《City Peculiar Immortal Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    Meilong City, Nanling province.


    Meilong middle school, grade three, class 11.


    "Jiang Feng, you dare to sleep in my class. See how I teach you today." In the quiet classroom, a very angry voice sounded.


    This voice comes from the head teacher Xia Qinghe.


    At this time, Xia Qinghe''s eyes can spray fire, looking at the last row of a sleeping boy.


    All the students in the class were startled by her eyes. They quickly bent down to read and pretended to study, but their eyes secretly aimed at the boy named Jiang Feng in the back row.


    "Ha ha, the river wind is over this time."


    "Well, I''m really looking for death. The head teacher dares to sleep in class. The mud can''t support me on the wall."


    "Jiang Feng is completely finished. He can''t go to university at all."


    "Just like him, if I can go to college, I''ll crush my eggs."


    "This is an indisputable fact. Just look at the jokes, ha ha ha..."


    "Yes, if he can go to college, the sow will go to the tree."


    "It''s just..."


    In the hearts of all the people, there was a sneer, with all kinds of schadenfreude. Obviously, Jiang Feng was not very popular in the class.


    Dada dada!


    Xia Qinghe quickly steps to Jiangfeng, grabs Jiangfeng''s collar, raises it and shouts: "Jiangfeng, go out and stand. You can''t enter the class without my permission."


    "Who dares to sneak on my saint Xuanxian king and seek death?" Jiang Feng suddenly woke up and raised his hand subconsciously.


    Slap!


    "Ah..." Xia Qinghe started with a scream.


    "Why, a woman''s voice?" When Jiang Feng opens his eyes, he sees a very beautiful woman, dressed like a modern city, young and beautiful, and there is no lack of fashion.


    At this time, Xia Qinghe was staring at him angrily. His face turned red and he was gnashing his teeth. At any time, he was about to burst out into thunder and anger. Although Jiang Feng''s slap was not very painful just now, it had already touched her bottom line.


    Jiang Feng is stunned. Isn''t this his former senior three class teacher? Did you enter the magic state of mind?


    Jiang Feng looked down at himself again, completely dressed as a student, full of youthful vigor.


    "No, I''m not robbing to be promoted to Xiandi?"


    "By the way, it seems that I was attacked by the four immortals at the critical moment. If it''s bad for me, I''m trying my best to resist it."


    "And why am I here again?"


    "Is it because I burst out all my strength at the last moment to fight with the four immortals... Or maybe too much strength leads to the disorder of time and space..."


    Jiang Feng was shocked in his heart. He looked around and saw familiar and strange faces.


    At this moment, he finally understood.


    "I didn''t die, but... I was reborn, reborn back to the third year of high school five hundred years ago."


    "Five hundred years, I''m back."


    The river wind trembled with excitement.


    "Is it Providence?"


    "If it is God''s will, then I can''t disobey God''s will, so I have to go back to my life, and I have to make up for all the unforgettable regrets and unwillingness in the past life."


    "I want to make my life no longer worthless, no longer gloomy, no longer full of mud..."


    It turns out that Jiang Feng was just a very ordinary person in his previous life. He was inferior to others in everything. He didn''t look outstanding. He didn''t study well and his family was miserable. Anyway, he couldn''t do anything. He often became the object of ridicule and ridicule.


    Coupled with his girlfriend''s sudden breakup, he became depressed for a time. On the day when he released the college entrance examination results, he knew that his results were poor and had no face to face. A person walking aimlessly in a dirty street, he felt like this is full of dirty and scar alley, rotten in a mess.


    I don''t know where he went. He seems to see a light in front of him. It''s a warm light.


    He was immediately attracted by the light and went over in a daze, reaching for the light


    In a flash, light suddenly, the next second he entered a magical world, fairyland! From then on, a new life began. Through continuous efforts and struggle, it took 500 years to become a fairy King step by step, named Shengxuan.


    It''s called "Shengxuan fairy king"!


    In the fairyland, there is a place.


    But when he was about to break through into the Immortal Emperor, he was attacked by the four immortal kings who had always been hostile to him. As a result, there was a scene at this moment and a strange thing that made him reborn.


    Now it''s the end of senior three, and there are still a few months to go before the college entrance examination. Everyone is studying hard to get into a good university.


    Everything goes back to the time when I left here, which shows that there is still room for recovery and everything can develop in a good direction.


    When the river wind fell into memories, I didn''t know that the class was so quiet that I could smell the needle.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the river breeze, with a strong disdain in their eyes, more is the silent sneer and disdain on their faces.


    Hiss!


    How fierce the river wind is! How dare you beat their head teacher in broad daylight.


    But also hit in the chest, it is a beast, a man, even hit a woman, unforgivable.


    People''s thoughts are ever-changing, but they all have a common view that Jiang Feng has completely offended their head teacher this time. As for the consequences, we can imagine.


    "Jiang Feng -!"


    Xia Qinghe has been angry to the extreme, the original beautiful face will be distorted.


    "You dare to hit me." Xia Qinghe finally broke out and cried hysterically.


    Now her chest is still painful, like a hammer hit, hot, there is a trace of numbness.


    You know, women value three things most, one is the face, two is the chest, three is the body.


    And Jiang Feng took a hand and patted her on the chest. That''s OK.


    A woman would be furious.


    The river breeze this just returned to mind, quickly took back own palm.


    No, he failed. He thought he was still fighting with the four immortals.


    However, Xia Qinghe is lucky. Now Jiangfeng has lost the strength of Xianwang. If he is still in the peak period, Xia Qinghe will not even have the chance to stand up.


    Pop!


    Xia Qinghe takes out a slap and hits Jiang Feng in the face. Applause resounds throughout the class.


    The students take a cool breath, just listening to the sound will feel very painful.


    Jiang Feng was not angry. He rubbed his face and said with a smile, "are you out of breath?"


    "No, let your parents come over tomorrow, or we won''t finish it." Xia Qinghe said coldly.


    This time, she was humiliated. She was beaten by the river wind in front of the whole class. How could she face her students in the future.


    She is known as the youngest teacher of Meilong middle school. She has just graduated from university and worked as a head teacher here, which is admired by many people.


    What''s more, the male teachers here smell the sugar grains like flies and pursue it crazily.


    Even some male students have joined in the pursuit.


    But Xia Qinghe has a cold nature and won''t easily accept anyone, especially men.


    Since then, she has become a famous ice beauty, and in the class management is strict, students dare not touch its scales, especially in her class, are particularly good.


    Now the river wind not only touched her scales, but also hit her, so naturally there would be no good fruit to eat.


    Hear summer clear lotus let oneself call to parents tomorrow, river breeze fell into recollection again.


    I remember that my parents are also a pair of hard-working people.


    His father, Jiang Jianjun, was a factory worker. He worked hard at ordinary times, but was dismissed by the unscrupulous boss for no reason, and he didn''t pay the rest of the wages.


    At that time, when Jiang Feng heard about this, he had to go to the boss to talk about it, but he was pulled back by his father and asked him to let it go. Just bear it.


    His mother, Zhang Mei, had some background. She was a famous family member in Meilong city. But when she fell in love with her father, none of the family members supported her. She was full of opposition.


    In the end, he broke off the relationship and married his father.


    For twenty years, there has been no more contact.


    No matter how hard they were, they didn''t ask Zhang for help.


    Now, if they are involved in their own affairs, Jiang Feng can''t bear it.


    River breeze way: "can change a punishment way, let me do anything."


    "No, I must meet your parents and ask them how they educate you on weekdays." Xia Qinghe doesn''t rely on it, and his anger doesn''t disappear.


    At this time, Jiang Feng suddenly noticed that Xia Qinghe''s face was not right.


    Yintang dark red, lips slightly red, two zygomatic has a trace of obvious boundaries. It''s clearly a feature of heart disease, and for a long time.

 Chapter 2

    "Miss Xia, you are sick!"


    The river breeze language is not astonishing, dead endlessly said such a sentence.


    Quack!


    Is the river breeze really crazy? Just now it has provoked Xia Qinghe''s anger. Now it says that Xia Qinghe is ill, and that''s all right.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t you dare to talk nonsense any more. Do you believe that I will hand you over to the political and religious department now?" Xia Qinghe is very angry. He wants to slap the river wind.


    Jiang Feng grins bitterly. What he says is too abrupt. Xia Qinghe will not believe him.


    Jiang Feng then said, "do you often feel dyspnea, chest tightness, discomfort, palpitations, less urine during the day, more frequent night, and sometimes dizziness?"


    Summer clear lotus a Leng, what circumstance? How could he know my little problems.


    What Jiang Feng said is very accurate, not bad at all.


    She did often experience sudden dyspnea, chest tightness, and transient vertigo.


    It''s been a long time, and she''s forgotten when it started.


    Moreover, she was very distressed by the fact that she had less urine during the day and more frequent nights. She did not know why. She drank a lot of water during the day, but she did not urinate. In the evening, it was convenient to get up at night, which seriously disturbed her routine.


    "Come out with me." Xia Qinghe said.


    She is not willing to admit that Jiang Feng is right in front of the whole class.


    Jiang Feng smiles a little. Naturally, she knows that women need some face protection.


    Besides, Jiang Feng has lived for hundreds of years. Seeing people is like looking at white paper. He can''t hide anything.


    Jiang Feng followed Xia Qinghe, smelling the fragrance from her body, and said in his heart: "five hundred years, women on the earth still have enough flavor. All those fairyland women are light and lack water, and have no taste at all."


    Watching their figure disappear in the classroom, the students in the class become restless.


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Feng is really looking for death. It seems that the head teacher is going to punish him." Zhu Bajie, the chief monitor of the class, laughed.


    Zhu Bajie is a member of the Zhu family. Zhu family is a famous big family in Meilong city. There are many family industries, and Haotian group is a rare big enterprise in Meilong city.


    This Zhu Bajie has always been hostile to Jiang Feng and has made difficulties for Jiang Feng everywhere. The reason is that Jiang Feng''s girlfriend Xiao Wanjun.


    Zhu Bajie is greedy for Xiao Wanjun''s beauty and fails to pursue it. For no reason, Xiao Wanjun agrees to Jiang Feng, which makes Zhu Bajie feel that he has no face and always wants to fight against Jiang Feng and take back Xiao Wanjun.


    "Yes, it''s better to punish him well. If he can''t take the college entrance examination, he won''t be qualified to compete with Jackie for women." Jiang Yang flattered him.


    Jiang Yang is Zhu Bajie''s henchman. They are inseparable. They work in collusion and often do things that people hate.


    "Fart, is he qualified now?" Zhu Bajie slapped Jiang Yang on the head.


    "It''s my little brother. I said something wrong. I''m sorry. Hehe, he''s not qualified any time. He''s not even as good as Jackie. He''s just a garbage, a fool, a fool." Jiang Yang in his face light smoked a few times, bowed.


    Zhu Bajie was very elated, and then looked at Xiao Wanjun sitting in the first row, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Girl, you''re going to lie in my arms after all." Zhu Bajie said in his heart, "at that time, I will let you taste what is called destruction, what is called riding a horse and raising a whip, and what is the burning of a candle."


    At this time, Xiao Wanjun is low head, look very low.


    Her heart is very complex, on the one hand is love, on the other hand is reality.


    But she found that the river breeze could not bring him anything.


    Jiang Feng''s study is not good, and now it''s like this, so it''s hard to get into a university. Even if you get into a university, it''s a bad University, and it''s still useless.


    What she wants is not such a result. She wants to be admitted to a famous university, find a high paid job and live a high quality life.


    So, she hesitated, she regretted


    "Wanjun, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Wanjun''s deskmate Lele asked in a low voice.


    She naturally knew the relationship between Xiao Wanjun and Jiang Feng, thinking that it might be because Jiang Feng wanted to be punished by the teacher and she was not happy.


    Or because of the impulse of Jiang Feng, Xiao Wanjun is very angry.


    "I''m fine, Lele." Xiao Wanjun shook his head, but he didn''t want to say anything more.


    Tong Lele had no choice but to comfort his back and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng follows Xia Qinghe to the office. At this time, there is no one in the office. Xia Qinghe closes the door and makes it mysterious, like a spy looking for confidential files.


    "How do you know my symptoms? Have you ever peeked at my privacy Xia Qinghe turns to ask a way, the tone is a little chilly.


    "How dare I peep at you, teacher? To tell you the truth, teacher, I know some skills of traditional Chinese medicine, so I can see your pathology." Jiang Feng explained quickly.


    "Do you know Chinese medicine?" Xia Qinghe has some doubts. She has never heard of Jiang Feng''s medical skills.


    "Yes, some." Jiang Feng is modest.


    It''s true to say that he is modest, but he can do it, which is more magical than traditional Chinese Medicine - alchemy.


    Five hundred years in fairyland, he was proficient in alchemy, weapon refining, array and other skills.


    After the peak of alchemy and reproduction, there is a chance to learn the art of immortal medicine. This kind of people in the immortal world are called medical immortals, very rare.


    It is rare.


    Coincidentally, Jiang Feng is an alchemist. When he was in the fairyland, he was one step away from mastering the skill of immortal medicine and achieving the goal of immortal medicine.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    However, Jiang Feng''s medical skills are absolutely top-notch. It is estimated that there is no second person on earth who can compete with him.


    No matter what western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine stands aside, no matter what disease can be cured as long as he goes on with a pill.


    It''s just that the current river breeze can''t produce any elixir, because he''s just a body now. It''s estimated that even a strong man can''t beat him.


    "Do you know what my disease is?" Xia Qinghe couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s said to be known as heart disease." Jiang Feng said: "and it''s not a short time, at least three years."


    "Heart disease!" Hearing this, Xia Qinghe was shocked. How could he get this kind of disease? It''s a kind of worldwide refractory disease.


    She couldn''t accept it for a moment and sat down in a chair.


    "Are you sure?" Xia Qinghe asked.


    "100% sure. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital for examination." The river is calm.


    Xia Qinghe is silent. She doesn''t dare to go. If it''s true, how can she live in the future? She is still young and has a lot of youth to enjoy.


    Seeing that Xia Qinghe was so lost, Jiang Feng could not bear it. He moved in his heart and said, "teacher, let''s make a deal. As long as you don''t pursue today''s affairs, I will cure you. How about that?"


    "Can you cure me?" Summer clear lotus a joy, excited way.


    "Yes, as long as you agree to my terms." Jiangfengdao.

 Chapter 3

    Xia Qinghe thought for a moment, anyway, let Jiang Feng try, he will not have any loss, maybe he can really cure himself.


    "Well, as long as you can cure me, I won''t pursue today''s business any more." Xia Qinghe said immediately.


    "OK, that''s settled." Jiang Feng shows a smile. As long as he is not punished, he can do anything.


    "But it may take some time. I need to find all the herbs." The river breeze is different.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you for a few days." Xia Qinghe Road.


    She is now in a hurry to go to a doctor, and she has completely pinned her hopes on Jiang Feng, so she will agree to Jiang Feng no matter what.


    But she will not completely lose her mind, said to Jiang Feng: "but I can tell you, if you are lying to me, hum, I have no end with you."


    "Ha ha, how can I have the courage to cheat you? You are my respectable teacher." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, go back first." Xia Qinghe Road.


    "All right." Jiang Feng and Xia Qinghe leave. Jiang Feng returns to the classroom with a smile on his face.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the classroom is strange, and everyone is silent. They stop their eyes on Jiang Feng who just came back.


    Students are a face muddled forced expression, what is this situation? How did you come back safe and sound?


    And Jiangfeng''s mood seems to be good, not like being punished by the teacher.


    Just now, they all guessed that this time the river wind was over. If they beat up the teacher, even if they were not expelled, they would be punished by staying in school for inspection. At the most, they should record a major demerit.


    But the students still don''t believe that Jiang Feng will survive. They must have pretended that. In fact, they have been severely punished by the teacher. They just pretend that they have nothing to do because they are afraid that the students will laugh at him.


    It must be.


    No one will believe that Jiang Feng has nothing.


    It''s just a poor and incompetent student. Everyone is very happy to see him suffer. It''s better to be expelled and let everyone have a good time.


    Zhu Bajie and Jiang Yang were talking to each other. Jiang Yang said, "brother Jie, do you want to clean up the river wind?"


    "Rectification, of course, is necessary, but in a few days, it will not be a few months before the college entrance examination. At that time, he will be disabled, so that he can not participate in the college entrance examination, which will completely ruin his future and go back to his hometown to farm."


    "Gao, or elder brother Jie, you are far sighted. I really admire you." Jiang Yang put up his thumb.


    "Hey, hey..." they grinned.


    When Jiang Feng saw this scene, he just shrugged and went back to his seat.


    But before he sat down, Xiao Wanjun in the front row suddenly got up and said, "Jiang Feng, it''s not suitable for us. Let''s break up. I want to be with Zhu Bajie."


    Quack!


    There was more silence in the class.


    Xiao Wanjun is going to break up with Jiang Feng and announce that he will stay with Zhu Bajie. He is very powerful. This is a good play and can''t be missed.


    Everyone has polished their eyes, waiting for the good play.


    Zhu Bajie, in particular, jumped three meters high with excitement and said with a laugh: "Wow, ha ha... My Wanjun finally saw the boy Jiang Feng. He is going to break up with him and stay with me. OK, OK, I welcome him."


    "I also support it. In fact, I have long expected this day. Jiang Feng and Xiao Wanjun will not last long. In the end, they will be in your arms." Jiang Yang agreed.


    "Yes, Xiao Wanjun''s family is not good, but he is beautiful. He can live a good life wherever he goes. Why follow a poor river wind?"


    "Yes, Jiangfeng is a toad. It can never eat swan meat."


    "This time, the monitor has got his wish. He will surely invite the students to dinner."


    "Also, it''s said that Jiang Feng hasn''t even held Xiao Wanjun''s hand. Xiao Wanjun is still a virgin. It''s a waste of horse riding."


    "It''s OK. Our chief monitor will start for her."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The students are talking about it, almost all of them are laughing at the voice of disdaining Jiang Feng and flattering Zhu Bajie.


    "Wanjun, this is..."


    Xiao Wanjun''s deskmate, Lele, was also shocked. She didn''t understand how Xiao Wanjun suddenly made such a choice. It was too surprising.


    Doesn''t she know what kind of person jubajie is?


    That''s a big turnip. All the women he got were played with. I wish I could play three times a day.


    Tong Lele was puzzled by Xiao Wanjun''s choice.


    But she had nothing to say, because it was Xiao Wanjun''s own choice after all.


    Ignoring Tong Lele''s astonishment, Xiao Wanjun goes to Zhu Bajie and takes the initiative to open her arms and ask for a hug.


    Zhu Bajie naturally gave Xiao Wanjun a big hug.


    "Ha ha..." Zhu Bajie laughs with pride, looks at the river breeze with a kind of provocative eyes, and his head is very high.


    The meaning is very obvious. You see, now I''m holding your woman. Ha ha, it''s mine in the future. I want to scream under the gallop of Laozi.


    The students applauded for Zhu Bajie and sent their best wishes.


    It seems that everyone''s spearhead is directed at the river breeze. They regard the river breeze as a big injustice, and everyone can shout and fight.


    All listen to Jiang Feng''s ears. Jiang Feng looks at every one who satirizes him, and his heart is awe inspiring. If he had put it before, he would have killed them a hundred times. How could he have allowed them to be reckless here.


    But Jiang Feng did not move too much, just a wry smile, now he has no that ability.


    However, he didn''t mind. A group of clowns just said some silly things. There was no need to haggle with them.


    Jiang Feng looks at Zhu Bajie and Xiao Wanjun again, and finally looks at Xiao Wanjun''s face.


    Yes, he remembered that there was such a girlfriend in his previous life who broke up with him in front of the whole class and threw herself into Zhu Bajie''s arms.


    Finally, Jiang Feng learns that Xiao Wanjun is all about money. He is a poor boy, and he can''t learn well. Naturally, he can''t keep women''s attachment.


    He still remembers that Xiao Wanjun didn''t come to a good end in the end. He became Zhu Bajie''s plaything and kicked it off when he was tired of playing.


    When Xiao Wanjun told him to break up, he was very humble. He even begged Xiao Wanjun to change his mind. All his classmates pointed at him and laughed at him.


    Now that things happen again, how would he choose.


    It is obvious that the river breeze at this time will no longer seek a heartless woman as it did at the beginning.


    After five hundred years of precipitation, he has already seen through everything. Women are just red skeletons, with white bones under a stinking skin bag.


    Especially women like Xiao Wanjun are not worth keeping.


    "Well, let''s break up." The river breeze calms down.


    Er


    This time, all the students are confused. What''s the situation? So you agreed to break up?


    It''s not in line with common sense. Don''t you want to keep it? Do you want to say something like don''t leave me, I love you and can''t leave you.


    But now there is nothing, in exchange for a very calm face of the river.


    Xiao Wanjun is also a little stunned. In her eyes, Jiang Feng is indecisive and has no courage. In her heart, she is very afraid of leaving him.


    If a person like this proposes to break up now, he must be at a loss and even cry like a woman.


    But Jiang Feng''s performance surprised her. She was a different person.

 Chapter 4

    "Don''t you want to know why?" Xiao Wanjun said.


    "Ha ha, I already know that it''s just because I''m a poor boy, I live in a town, and I don''t study well, and I have no money or power, so I can''t bring you the ideal life." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Xiao Wanjun has a tangled expression. It''s really because of these reasons that Jiang Feng knows all the time.


    Jiang Feng is now in a helpless situation, not to mention Xiao Wanjun, who is in a more difficult situation at home.


    No one will see a glimmer of hope, but despair.


    Only when we are apart can there be hope.


    This is the main reason why Xiao Wanjun chose to break up with Jiang Feng.


    "I wish you knew. Xiao Wanjun will be my girlfriend in the future. If you dare to pester me again, I will break your leg." Zhu Bajie will not guess Xiao Wanjun''s careful thinking, pointing to the river and shouting.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be. It''s just a broken shoe. Just be happy." River breeze light way.


    Broken shoes!


    Jiang Feng said that Xiao Wanjun was a broken shoe.


    Xiao Wanjun''s body shook and almost fainted.


    It is a great shame for Jiang Feng to say that Xiao Wanjun is a broken shoe in front of many students.


    But this kind of humiliation in Jiangfeng seems to have given her face, in peacetime, Jiangfeng is directly kill, where to give her nonsense.


    Such a selfish woman does not know how to sympathize.


    Jiang Feng said this, Zhu Bajie is also extremely embarrassed, what is broken shoes, that is, other people do not want a woman, was tired of being played with crooked.


    It''s a great insult to a man.


    If Zhu Bajie accepted Xiao Wanjun today, he would have a reputation for shoemaking.


    The river breeze is really wonderful.


    The whole class also looked at the river, they always feel that something is wrong, they know the river is not like this, it should be the kind of people who are submissive.


    On weekdays, Zhu Bajie didn''t dare to speak out loud, and he didn''t dare to fight against him even when he found fault with him.


    It''s rare to say such cruel words today.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t spit out blood. You haven''t even held my hand." Xiao Wanjun also wants to recover his reputation.


    "Yes, because I disdain to lead, I am afraid of dirty." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "You..." Xiao Wanjun was speechless, and could only point to the river wind indignantly, speechless.


    Zhu Bajie then yelled: "I understand, good you Jiangfeng, you certainly can''t accept such a fact, so just export slander Wanjun, let us fall into swing, hum, I tell you, I still don''t fall for you, I still want to and Wanjun good, angry you ya."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Bajie gave Xiao Wanjun a hard slap in the face and was very proud.


    Jiang Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "a bitch is a hypocritical person. It''s really an iron pot with a spoon. A frog with a toad is a perfect match."


    Quack!


    What a poisonous sentence!


    This does not mean that one of them is an iron pot and the other is a spoon. It is even more hateful to describe them as frogs and toads.


    Such sharp words are more lethal than swearing.


    "If you want to die, believe it or not, I will maim you." Zhu Bajie was furious and pointed to Jiang Feng''s nose.


    Jiang Feng opened Zhu Bajie''s hand and said, "I believe it, but I believe you don''t have that ability."


    This remark, like a thunderbolt, made Zhu Bajie''s anger reach a high point.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson today." Zhu Bajie''s hand is a punch.


    Zhu Bajie usually has exercise, the body is very good, this punch is three points more powerful than ordinary people.


    Whoo!


    Fist attack, domineering.


    Jiang Feng smiles a little, his legs open, in a strange posture, and then flashes around, cleverly avoiding Zhu Bajie''s boxing.


    After that, Jiang Feng made a blow with the force of lightning.


    It''s a wonderful punch. There''s a tiger roaring and it''s powerful in all directions.


    Zhu Bajie was stunned and felt that his whole body could not move, as if he had been firmly grasped by a pair of invisible hands.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Feng''s fist has hit Zhu Bajie''s face.


    "Ah Zhu Bajie screamed, holding his head and squatting, shaking all over.


    Jiang Feng looked at his fist, shook his head slightly, and said: "Alas, the power is not as powerful as before. Kailai needs to strengthen cultivation and recover its strength as soon as possible. The" lost dragon step "and" Huxiao Baji "have degenerated to the original state, and even an ordinary person can''t beat them. What a shame."


    Yes, he is an Immortal King. Now he hasn''t even knocked down a Zhu Bajie. If he is put in the fairyland, it will be laughed off.


    There''s no way. Jiangfeng has no cultivation now, and there''s no immortal yuan in his body, let alone immortal yuan. Even the so-called true Qi doesn''t exist.


    I remember the beauty master told him that in the fairyland, you can directly cultivate Xianyuan, but if you are in other positions, you can only cultivate Zhenqi first, reach the peak, and fly to the fairyland, then you can cultivate Xianyuan again.


    It''s the same on earth.


    He who cultivates true Qi can only become a true cultivator. Jiang Feng is not even a true cultivator now.


    It seems that it is far away to return to the throne of fairy king.


    "The wind is blowing."


    "It''s still Zhu Bajie, the chief squad leader."


    "It''s amazing, my brother."


    "I think the river breeze is crazy."


    "May be stimulated, mental disorders, and no matter who it is, hit it."


    "Well, this is a complete offense to Zhu Bajie. He''s waiting to bear the fury of the storm."


    "Today, I really watched a good play. First, Jiang Feng attacked the teacher, then Xiao Wanjun proposed to break up. Now, Zhu Bajie is beaten again, which is really cool."


    "In any case, this time the river wind is on the cusp of the storm. If there is another east wind, he will fall down completely and become a pitiful creature that everyone scolds."


    "Who said no, I look down on him. He has no money and no power. He is a rural boy and has to come to Meilong middle school."


    "You don''t know, this boy lodges directly in his aunt''s house. It seems that his uncle and cousin don''t like to see him."


    "I know his cousin. She is Chen Ai Ai from class 12. She is also a real beauty. Many boys are pursuing her."


    "That is, I don''t think they are old timers. They are definitely not a gene."


    "The wind of the river is climbing a high branch, otherwise it would have rolled back to the countryside."


    All of you say a word, I say a word, is still a sneer at the river, no one is standing on the side of the river.


    Except for one person, Jiang Feng''s deskmate, Cheng Zhenjie.


    The two of them were friends at first sight and chatted well, so they became the best friends in the class.


    Cheng Zhen Jie''s family is not bad, but her popularity in the class is not bad. She is known as an old woman and knows all kinds of gossip in the school, but she is timid.


    Many people advised him not to associate with Jiang Feng, but he never listened and still went to school with Jiang Feng.


    I don''t know what his parents thought at that time. They even gave him such a name. It''s hard for him to keep his body like jade.

 Chapter 5

    Although Cheng Zhenjie doesn''t agree with the bullying of Jiang Feng, he doesn''t dare to stand up for Jiang Feng alone. After all, Jiang Feng has provoked the head teacher just now. It''s a mistake.


    Jiang Feng also knows Cheng Zhenjie''s temperament, and will not blame him, and agrees with him to do so, because even if he stands up to help Jiang Feng speak, it is useless, only in exchange for everyone''s ridicule and run.


    At this time, Zhu Bajie also slowed down and suddenly stood up. He saw blood flowing from his mouth and nose, blurred his face, and was very sad.


    "Jiang Feng, I will kill you today." Jubajie still needs to do it.


    Of course, he has to take revenge. He was beaten by the river wind. If he doesn''t get it back, the dignity of his future chief monitor will be swept away.


    Pop!


    Without waiting for Zhu Bajie to call, Jiang Feng slapped Zhu Bajie in the face.


    The clapping sound is like thunder.


    Jiang Feng wanted to do things like beating Zhu Bajie in his previous life.


    At that time, I dreamed that I would beat Zhu Bajie once. Now my dream has come true and realized the wish of my previous life.


    The cowardice and incompetence of the previous life, this life is not, only tyranny and ruthlessness, who dares to find fault, then all the beating.


    A slap down, Zhu Bajie silly beep, the whole class silly beep, everyone immersed in a kind of silly beep atmosphere.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Just then, the school bell rang.


    Jiang Feng disdained to see Zhu Bajie and Xiao Wanjun, picked up his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom, leaving us a blurred back.


    Xiao Wanjun stares at Jiang Feng''s departure. She suddenly has the illusion that this is not the Jiang Feng she knows. It''s just another person.


    Indistinctly, she had some regrets, regretted breaking up with Jiang Feng.


    But it''s done, and there''s no way back.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangfeng walks on the familiar Avenue, feeling the atmosphere of high school life.


    Now his mentality and the previous life have changed dramatically. In the previous life, everything he saw was gray and hostile to himself.


    Now, everything he looks at is full of sunshine, because the future is beautiful, and he firmly believes that.


    More than 500 years of experience, so that he does not have to detour, and even can reach the peak of life on earth.


    "Jiang Feng, wait for me."


    Someone called him from behind.


    Jiang Feng looks back and Cheng Zhenjie is catching up.


    "Hoo, Jiang Feng, I can''t catch up with you so fast." Cheng Zhenjie gasped.


    "Ha ha, it''s time for you to exercise." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Cheng Zhenjie wiped a sweat and said, "well, Jiang Feng, I didn''t stand up to help you speak just now. Aren''t you angry with me?"


    Jiang Feng was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "how can I deal with the situation at that time? It''s just a class bully. I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    Cheng Zhen Jie was stunned and stunned for a long time, and said, "Jiang Feng, I feel you have changed?"


    "Yes." Jiang Feng said: "I think so. Maybe it''s because the college entrance examination is coming soon."


    When it comes to the college entrance examination, Cheng Zhen Jie can''t help but lose heart and says, "Jiang Feng, don''t be discouraged. Even if you can''t go to university, there are many ways out. There''s no need to struggle on this road."


    Cheng Zhenjie knows Jiang Feng''s achievements best, which is worse than him. So he often comforts Jiang Feng in this way, just because he is afraid of Jiang Feng.


    "No, I don''t value that." Jiang Feng said: "everything has its own fixed number. You will know the result after the college entrance examination."


    "Yes, too." Cheng Zhenjie nodded and said, "no matter what, you are my good friend."


    Jiang Feng was so moved that he patted him on the shoulder and said, "I remember this sentence."


    "Hey, hey!" Cheng Zhenjie grinned.


    From this friend, no regrets!


    Jiang Feng also knows Cheng Zhenjie very well. He knows that what he says is true and will not fool him.


    They chatted all the way, and soon it was time to say goodbye, because Jiang Feng had already arrived home.


    No, it''s not a home. It''s just a temporary residence.


    Jiang Feng vaguely remembers that this is his aunt''s home. Her people are very nice, but his uncle and cousin do not like him very much. They often make sarcastic remarks and turn their eyes to each other.


    Aunt Jiang Aiqin is a housewife. She has no voice at home. Her Uncle Chen Shaojun is the boss of a company. She is very rich.


    His cousin Chen Ai Ai is unruly and self willed. She is very dissatisfied with Jiang Feng''s sudden lodging in her home, so she often finds Jiang Feng''s trouble and tries to get rid of him.


    Before, she didn''t pay attention to it. Now if she makes trouble for herself again, she won''t give her a good face.


    The big deal is to move out and live on your own.


    It''s estimated that even if they don''t embarrass themselves, they will move out as soon as possible. After all, they have to practice in the future and can''t be disturbed. It''s very inconvenient to live here.


    "Jiang Feng, I''ll go first." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "Well, go back. Come and play with me when you have time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, the river breeze, bear for a moment, the wind is calm and the waves are quiet, take a step back, and the sea and the sky are wide." Cheng Zhenjie said such a word without reason.


    But Jiang Feng did know what he meant. He just told himself not to pay attention to his uncle and cousin''s words. Quan Dang didn''t hear them and went away with patience.


    "OK, I''ve got it. Be careful on your way." Jiang Feng nodded slightly and accepted his concern.


    "Well." Cheng Zhenjie turns and leaves.


    Jiang Feng also turned back.


    As soon as I came in, I met his aunt Jiang Aiqin.


    Jiang Aiqin seems to be busy preparing dinner. When she sees Jiang Feng coming back, she laughs and says, "Xiao Feng is back."


    "Yes, aunt." The wind of the river answers the road.


    "Go and have a rest, and get ready to eat later." Jiang said.


    "Why don''t I do something for my aunt?" Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng has no aversion to his aunt, so he should be polite.


    "No, I can finish it myself. Go and have a rest." Jiang Aiqin road.


    "All right." Jiang Feng had to enter the house and went back to his room.


    His room is on the first floor. It''s called a room, but it''s actually a former utility room. Since he came here, he''s packed up for him to live in.


    For the river breeze coming from the countryside, it''s already a very good place. At least it can shelter from the wind and rain, and it won''t sleep on the street.


    "Mom, I''m back." A voice like a Oriole sounded.


    Jiang Feng knows that this is his cousin Chen Ai Ai.


    "Dear, come on, help me bring the food to the table, and then ask your cousin to eat." Jiang Aiqin road.


    "Well, I don''t want to. I don''t want to eat." Chen Xinai snorted coldly.


    "Beloved, how do you speak? Jiang Feng is also your cousin." Jiang AI Qin lightly scolds a way.


    "He''s not my cousin. He''s a hick. I have nothing to do with him." Chen Ai Ai disdains the way.


    "Dear, you... Believe it or not, I''ll hit you." Jiang Aiqin was very angry.


    "You dare."


    At this time, a cold shrill voice sounded. A middle-aged man in a suit with a grim brow came into the door. He glared at Jiang Aiqin and said, "what I love to say is right. He''s a country bumpkin. There''s no need to care about his life."

 Chapter 6

    "Dad, you''re back. Wuwu, just now my mother wanted to hit me because of the river wind." When Chen Ai Ai saw the man, he immediately complained.


    Yes, this man is Chen''s beloved father, Jiang Aiqin''s husband and Jiang Feng''s uncle, Chen Shaojun.


    Chen Shaojun just came back. When he heard that Jiang Aiqin wanted to beat Chen Aixin, he was very angry and could not help scolding Jiang Aiqin.


    "Shaojun, how can you say that? The river breeze is already very poor. Now it''s going to take the college entrance examination again. If you live for a few months, you''ll leave. Why do you have to do this? Even if I beg you." Jiang Aiqin immediately said in a pleading tone.


    "Aunt, don''t ask them. I''ll leave now. I won''t give you any more trouble." Jiang Feng came out of the house and picked up his luggage.


    Jiang Feng listened to their conversation just now, which made him very angry. Don''t worry about his uncle and cousin.


    So he plans to leave now, so that his aunt won''t be embarrassed by his business.


    "Xiaofeng, you can''t go. You don''t even have a place to live. I promised your parents that I would take good care of you. I won''t let you go." Seeing this, Jiang Aiqin stopped Jiang Feng in a hurry.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I''m too old to suffer from cold and hunger. I have my own plans." Jiang Feng tried to keep smiling.


    "Yes, he''s such a big man. He''ll be fine. It''s good to leave. It won''t make people worry." Chen Shaojun said coldly.


    He is eager for the river breeze to go. Now the river breeze has offered to go, which is a rare good opportunity.


    "Let him go. He wants to go himself, but we don''t want to drive him away." Chen Ai Ai said: "in order not to be an eyesore here and affect my mood, I have to take the college entrance examination. If I can''t get into the ideal university, I will blame him."


    "By the way, I heard that your girlfriend broke up with you today and didn''t follow you. I don''t think you have the ability. Alas, it''s really sad." Chen Ai Ai again gloated.


    "Yes, you''re good. It''s true." Jiang Feng immediately admitted, with a smile, no sense of shame or anger.


    This kind of performance makes Chen Aixin stunned. No, her cousin is weak and incompetent. She is so sarcastic that she has no effect at all.


    Remember before he said a few words, he became a counsellor, will bow his head, will be silent, will silently shed tears.


    Today, the river breeze is calm in the face of a smile, calm in the face of everything, not impatient, very calm, like an old man with wisdom.


    "Well, don''t give him any nonsense. Let him go if he wants to." Chen Shaojun said.


    "No, I won''t let Xiaofeng go, neither do you." Jiang Aiqin suddenly exclaimed, feeling very excited.


    Alas!


    The river breeze sighed slightly.


    Aunt, I''m trying to protect myself. It''s hard for her.


    He will write down the feelings of his aunt.


    "Aunt, don''t speak for me any more. I won''t stay here any more. Please let me choose for myself." Jiang Feng said.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t do stupid things. There are still a few months left for the college entrance examination. If you do this, how can you review well and take the college entrance examination hard?" Jiang Aiqin is in a hurry.


    "Cut, mom, don''t you know that Jiang Feng''s grades in school are very poor. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to enter any university. Sooner or later, he will go to his hometown in the countryside to farm the land." Chen Ai Ai sneered.


    "Yes, I''m right." Chen Shaojun sneered.


    Father and daughter can be described as a harmony, constantly running the river.


    Jiang Feng said: "the mouth is on you, whatever you say, but..."


    Jiang Feng''s tone suddenly sharp up, said: "but you must remember, don''t deceive young poor, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, as long as people don''t die, one day will turn over."


    Jiang Feng stares at Chen Shaojun and says coldly, "don''t ask me again at that time. I''m also very hard hearted, and I won''t recognize you, the so-called uncle."


    Jiang Feng looked at Chen ai''ai and said, "and you, don''t be too unruly. Sooner or later, you will suffer. If you are like this, you will not be happy in the future, because you don''t deserve happiness at all."


    "Bah, I''m extremely arrogant. You''re just a poor boy. You won''t make any progress until you die. You''re destined to be a small farmer who faces the Loess and faces the sky." Chen Shaojun spat and said.


    "That is, people have come to this step and dare to talk big. It''s really shameless and shameless. In this way, they will never be promising." Chen said.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng laughs a few times and doesn''t argue any more. He''s finished. Let''s wait for time to prove it.


    Jiang Feng walked out of the gate and looked back at the place where he suffered humiliation in his previous life. Goodbye, no, never.


    "Take care, aunt." Jiang Feng said a word to Jiang Aiqin, and then resolutely left.


    "Jiang Feng... I''m sorry, aunt." Jiang Aiqin sat helplessly on the ground, leaving two lines of turbid tears.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the light, the night breeze is blowing.


    Walking in the bustling streets of Meilong City, watching the flow of people coming and going, the young boys and girls playing funny, the old men playing chess and boxing, and the old women dancing square dance are all like Sheng Xiao and peace.


    But the river did not feel a trace of warmth, alone in a foreign country to study, feel desolate.


    Now he really has nowhere to go.


    Domineering from the aunt''s home, but not domineering to solve the worries, can be really funny enough.


    With a bitter smile, Jiang Feng finds a bench to sit down and plans to make do with it tonight.


    Fortunately, now the weather is not hot or cold, even if you live outside, there will be nothing wrong.


    "It''s really speechless for the emperor to be reduced to such a state." Jiang Feng murmured to himself.


    "Ah, help, someone robbed." Suddenly the river wind heard a cry for help.


    Jiang Feng looked in the direction of the sound. In the dark, two strong men were around a woman, hesitating. The light was too dark to see their faces clearly.


    But it can be seen that women at this time are very afraid.


    Jiang Feng frowns slightly. He dares to rob here. He is really brave and fat.


    He met me today, so I can''t just sit by.


    "Don''t come here. I don''t have any money with me. I just come out for a run. You can see what I''m wearing." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    Two strong men saw that she was really wearing a casual sportswear. She didn''t even have a pocket on her body. She just had a white towel hanging around her neck.


    But, her figure is very good, front convex, back warped, fat and thin symmetrical, absolutely super car shelf.


    And her face is very beautiful, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, cherry mouth, white skin, shining, such as holy fairy down to earth.


    Look at her long hair curled up, clean, but also increased a trace of mature sexy posture.


    Such a beautiful woman should be the best among the Royal sisters.

 Chapter 7

    "Hehe, if you don''t have money, you can use your body to offset it." Wu Laoliu said with a smile.


    "Yes, let''s have a good time. We''ll let you go when we have fun." Zhu Ashan rubbed his hands and said that he was also like a brother pig. He hit his mouth and spattered his saliva.


    Seeing their appearance, Cheng Shaoqing retreated in fright and cried, "don''t mess around. I''ll call people."


    "Shout, and no one will come to save you if you shout out your throat." Wu Lao Liu Dao.


    "Shout, shout, work hard, ha ha ha!" Zhu a three evil smile way.


    Cheng Shaoqing can''t scare them. He knows that nothing else will help. He has to flee here to keep his innocence. Otherwise, he will be humiliated tonight.


    Seeing the right time, Cheng Shaoqing turns around and runs.


    "Girl wants to run, ha ha, you can''t run away." Wu Laoliu burst out laughing and immediately jumped on him.


    "Oh, let me go." Cheng Shaoqing called.


    Wu Laoliu grabs Cheng Shaoqing''s arm and grins, as if he is a male baboon who has not seen a female baboon all the year round.


    At this time, Zhu asan also rushed up and grasped Cheng Shaoqing''s other arm.


    Together, Cheng Shaoqing can''t break free, just like a little sheep, which is pressed on the ground by two big gray wolves.


    "Chick, you just follow me. Don''t struggle any more. The more you struggle, the more excited I will be. The more painful you will be. But it doesn''t matter. My momentum is very strong. It won''t hurt after a while. It will make you feel relaxed." Wu Laoliu said fiercely.


    With that, Wu Laoliu had already put his mouth together.


    "Don''t..." Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed.


    "Stop it


    Jiang Feng appeared behind the two robbers unconsciously.


    Wu Laoliu was surprised. When he turned around and saw that it was just a boy dressed as a student, he immediately felt relieved and yelled: "Little Turtle, go away quickly, or I will beat you."


    "Yes, boy, go away, don''t disturb us." Zhu asan said sternly.


    "Ha ha, you two are really arrogant. You dare to rob here. You are looking for death." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Besides, I''m not a kid. If you talk about seniority, your eight generation ancestors will call me granddad." The river breeze is different.


    "Step on the horse, meet a silly boy, see if I don''t beat you down." Wu Laoliu, of course, regarded Jiang Feng''s words as stupid, and even more regarded Jiang Feng as a fool.


    Wu Lao Liu let Zhu a San grasp Cheng Shaoqing and attack him towards the river wind.


    Ooh!


    Wu Laoliu is a direct punch.


    Looking at his boxing posture, it is estimated that he is also a frequent fighter.


    But that''s all.


    Pop!


    There was a round of applause.


    Wu Laoliu was slapped to the ground by the river wind, and his cheek became swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Ah..." Wu Laoliu just let out a scream.


    "If you step on the horse, you dare to beat me. I will kill you today." Wu Laoliu got up and rushed to the river.


    The river breeze lightly smile, hand is a slap.


    Pop!


    This time, the wind of the river became stronger and directly knocked out Wu Laoliu''s two teeth.


    "Ah, ah!" Wu Lao Liu covered his mouth and lay on the ground, just like a dead dog.


    Zhu a San was a little scared when he saw this situation. He didn''t expect that such a Mao boy should be so violent. He beat Wu Lao Liu.


    Jiang Feng''s fierce eyes looked at Zhu a San. Zhu a San suddenly stepped back and yelled, "don''t come here. As long as you dare to step forward, I will kill this woman."


    Zhu a San strangles Cheng Shaoqing''s neck with his backhand, reaches out his hand and takes out a spring dagger from his waist. The sharp point of the dagger is on Cheng Shaoqing''s white and flawless neck, which immediately breaks a layer of tender skin and spills a few drops of blood.


    "Wow, Wuwu ~ ~" Cheng Shaoqing was immediately frightened and cried.


    Jiang Feng frowned slightly. He was really a desperado. He could do anything.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Cut the crap and go away, or I''ll kill her." Zhu asan said fiercely.


    "Then there''s no way. OK, I''ll go." Jiang Feng said, turning to leave.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of despair, seems to be extremely disappointed to the river wind fleeing.


    "Hoo Seeing the river wind leaving, Zhu a San obviously breathed a long breath.


    However, at this time, Jiang Feng, who had turned around and left, suddenly retreated and flashed in front of Zhu asan. Then he grabbed Zhu asan''s arm holding the knife. With a sudden pinch and a click, Zhu asan''s wrist was broken.


    "Ah..." Zhu a San uttered a tragic cry.


    Bang Dang!


    Zhu''s knife falls to the ground. Cheng Shaoqing takes the opportunity to escape and breaks away from Zhu''s hold.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng kicked Zhu asan out again.


    Zhu a San fainted on the spot this time.


    "Well, if you want to die, you will die, waste." River breeze scolds a way.


    Then Jiang Feng looks at Cheng Shaoqing who is still in shock and says, "are you ok?"


    "No, it''s OK." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Her face was pale and her chest heaved violently. It was obvious that she had been greatly frightened just now.


    "It''s OK. Come on, I''ll take care of your wound." Jiang Feng said, took out a band aid from his luggage bag, opened it and pasted it gently on Cheng Shaoqing.


    There are just a few band aids in Jiangfeng bag, so they are used.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s wound is just a little bit of skin. It doesn''t matter. A band aid can stop bleeding completely. It will heal in a few days.


    The river breeze''s action makes Cheng Shaoqing feel a little stunned, with a ripple in his heart. She whispered, "thank you. Thank you for saving me."


    "You''re welcome." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "I think everyone will help."


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing carefully observed the river breeze. He was surprised.


    "Are you Jiang Feng?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    River breeze a Leng, "do you know me?"


    "Yes, I''m Cheng Shaoqing. Don''t you recognize me?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Cheng Shaoqing?" Jiang Feng thought about it. The name is really familiar.


    "Yes, I''m from class three and nine in senior high school." Cheng Shaoqing said again.


    "Oh, I remember." Jiang Feng said, "you are Cheng Shaoqing, one of the four school flowers of Meilong middle school."


    "Well, that''s me." Cheng Shaoqing said: "as for the four school flowers, they are all nonsense of boring people. Don''t pay attention to such boring things."


    In Meilong middle school, there are four school flowers. They are Xiao Wanjun, Chu Qingqing and Liu Xuer, and Cheng Shaoqing.


    Jiang Feng can''t help looking up and down at Cheng Shaoqing. It''s true that Cheng Shaoqing deserves his reputation. People are not only beautiful, but also very temperament. Such a woman can make any man excited.


    But the feeling of river breeze is not so strong. In the five hundred years of fairyland, he has never seen any kind of women. All of them are incomparably beautiful, more holy than the blooming lotus. Compared with them, the most beautiful stars on the earth are eclipsed.


    If you practice both yin and Yang, you will get a great help in your accomplishments. It can be said that beauty and practicality account for both, which is hundreds of times better than those women on earth who can only dress up.

 Chapter 8

    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to help, but I saved our university flower. It seems that I''m lucky." Jiang Feng joked.


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    At this time in Cheng Shaoqing is extremely shocked, according to what she heard, Jiang Feng is a cowardly introverted person, usually very low-key, a face of dishes, walk with head down, hook back.


    But now the river breeze is very different. Although the body is not very strong, it is straight and upright.


    Especially between the eyebrows, there is a hint of domineering.


    Fierce eyes with a pride and self-confidence.


    It is quite different from the previous image.


    Cheng Shaoqing couldn''t help looking at it more, and even felt obsessed.


    Jiang Feng naturally noticed Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes, but just a faint smile, said: "since you are OK, then go back quickly, I should go."


    Cheng Shaoqing looked at the river breeze pulling his luggage, and not only said strangely, "where are you going with your luggage?"


    "Oh, ha ha." Jiang Feng said frankly, "I''m homeless now. I''m going to find a place to make do with it for one night."


    There''s nothing to hide about it. It''s better to say it.


    "Homeless?" Cheng Shaoqing was surprised and said, "no, I heard you don''t live in your aunt''s house?"


    River breeze wry smile a way: "ha ha, how to say, calculate is drive out."


    Cheng Shaoqing was speechless for a while. Looking at the river breeze, he didn''t seem to be lying.


    When she was at school, she often heard some gossip during recess, among which there were a lot of gossip about Jiang Feng, so she knew more or less about Jiang Feng.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Feng was driven out of his aunt''s house. It''s really sad.


    Cheng Shaoqing hesitated for a moment, said: "well, you go to my place to live."


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He looked at Cheng Shaoqing strangely and said, "are you kidding? I don''t think I''m worth taking in. "


    "It''s worth it. It''s worth it if you save my life today. It shows that you are a good person, not someone who is not worth associating with as others say." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng thought for a while, but still hesitated and said, "I don''t think it''s right. If your family doesn''t agree or let outsiders know, they will gossip."


    "Ha ha, you worry too much. I live alone. It happens that I''m a little lonely. If I live with more people, I''ll be more popular. Besides, you''re so powerful and can protect me. I''m the one who takes your light, so don''t refuse." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "Well, then, I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Jiang Feng accepted it.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well!" Jiang Feng nodded.


    In this way, Jiang Feng followed Cheng Shaoqing back to his residence. This is a two-story small western style building with European style. It is a small villa.


    Entering the living room, Cheng Shaoqing said, "well, it''s not bad here."


    "Well, it''s really good. The environment is very good. It''s a good place to live." Jiang Feng nodded slightly and agreed.


    "Well, it took me a long time to find this good place." Cheng Shaoqing is a little proud.


    The house has always been satisfactory to her.


    Jiang Feng looks at Cheng Shaoqing and thinks, it seems that she has a good family. It''s really enviable that she can own such a luxury house on her own at such an age.


    When you think about your family, Jiang Feng not only sighs, but also has to find a way to improve your family''s living situation. Anyway, you have to make some money.


    "Come with me. I''ll show you your room." Cheng Shaoqing said and went up to the second floor.


    On the second floor, there are two bedrooms opposite the door. Cheng Shaoqing points to one of them and says, "this one is mine."


    "And yours is right here, opposite me." Cheng Shaoqing pointed to another room and said.


    Jiang Feng is a little surprised. No, she is too forthright. She dares to let a person who speaks for the first time live opposite her. If she meets a villain, it is tantamount to leading a wolf into the house.


    Seeing Jiang Feng''s astonished expression, Cheng Shaoqing didn''t know, so he asked, "why, are you not satisfied?"


    "No, I''m too satisfied." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "this treatment makes me a little flattered. I really don''t know how to thank you. When I was on the street, you gave me a helping hand. I was really moved."


    This not only reminds Jiang Feng of her beautiful master in the fairyland, but also her chance to commit suicide. When she enters the fairyland by chance, she is helpless in a strange place. Everything is unknown. If she is careless, she will die.


    Under such a special situation, the beautiful master of Jiang Feng appeared, grabbed his dirty hand with her ice white hand, and took him to a road of cultivating immortals.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng is very talented. It took him only 500 years to be the Immortal King. However, his beautiful master fell down in an accident and let him sit on the missing cliff for three days and three nights. Finally, he turned the soul of the beautiful master into a butterfly and followed him.


    Now that he was reborn, he vowed that he would never let master die again.


    However, these are all afterwords, not to mention for the time being.


    "Look at what you said. You helped me. I''ll help you now. I take it for granted." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, thank you very much. I''ll stay here." The river breeze is on the way.


    "That''s right, ha ha." Cheng Shaoqing said happily.


    She has no antipathy to Jiang Feng. On the contrary, she is grateful that Jiang Feng saved her today. Therefore, if she can do something for Jiang Feng, she will feel more secure.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go and cook some for you." Cheng Shaoqing suddenly said.


    "Don''t bother. Just hold on for a while and you''ll be through." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s not good. You can''t sleep without eating." Cheng Shaoqing insists on cooking.


    Jiang Feng said: "well, you tell me where the kitchen is. I''ll do it. You can take a hot bath."


    Cheng Shaoqing looked down at his sweaty body and said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK. You can do it yourself. You can do something to help yourself."


    She doesn''t want to cook with sweat. Besides, she can''t dress like this.


    Cheng Shaoqing brought the river breeze to the kitchen. The kitchen is very spacious. Everything should be complete, and there are many ready-made ingredients.


    After a little explanation to Jiang Feng, Cheng Shaoqing rushed upstairs to take a bath.


    Jiang Feng was a poor child since childhood. He was very independent early on. He could cook a lot of food. He was very good at cooking.


    Jiang Feng rummaged for a while and found a good piece of pork in the refrigerator. Jiang Feng suddenly showed a big smile and said, "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Let''s make a braised pork today."


    Next, Jiangfeng quickly made it, and soon a large plate of delicious braised meat came out of the pot. At the same time, he also found rice and made a pot of delicious rice.

 Chapter 9

    "Wow, it''s so sweet."


    Just as Jiang Feng was about to taste his cooking with his chopsticks, Cheng Shaoqing came down from upstairs.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing has put on a purple Nightgown, slightly noble. Wet hair hanging on the shoulder, face some reddish, eyes some blurred, obviously just after the bath.


    She now looks very attractive, Rao is used to see the Fairy River, at this time also some straight eyes, a burst of fire restless heart.


    "This silly girl is really bold enough to dress up like this in front of a man. It''s like holding a piece of meat in front of a hungry wolf." River breeze heart secret way, to Cheng Shaoqing this kind of silly sweet white appearance is very helpless.


    Others can be so calm in the face of their own, the river will not go to dirty thoughts, it is to remove the colored glasses to look at.


    "You''re just in time. Sit down and eat together and try my craft." Jiang Feng said.


    "I''ll see what''s delicious." Cheng Shaoqing came up boldly, sat opposite the river breeze, looked at the food, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Is this your braised meat?" Cheng Shaoqing asked, pointing to a large plate of braised pork with perfect color, flavor and taste.


    "Yes, try it." Jiang Feng handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    Cheng Shaoqing was not polite either. He picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. He chewed it gently. It was soft and delicious, fat but not greasy. It was slightly sweet and had the fragrance of various seasonings.


    "Wow, it''s delicious." Cheng Shaoqing swallowed a whole piece, then sandwiched another piece, and began to eat, regardless of the image of a lady.


    "Mmm, delicious."


    "It''s delicious. This is the delicious braised meat I''ve eaten."


    "Wow, wow, I want to eat more."


    Cheng Shaoqing quickly picked up the big flowers one by one, leaving a stain on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, if it''s delicious, you can eat more. Don''t worry. No one will rob you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Wuwu, well, I''m not polite." Cheng Shaoqing''s mouth is full.


    The river breeze heart way, you also have not polite.


    "Well, I''ll give you a bowl of rice. It''s more delicious with it." Jiang Feng pushes the rice in front of him to Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing took over and pulled a few mouthfuls, almost choking.


    "Cough!" Cheng Shaoqing coughed a few times.


    Jiang Feng quickly got up and said, "slow down, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "No, well, I won''t eat any more." Cheng Shaoqing suddenly put down the bowl and chopsticks.


    The river breeze burst into a daze and said, "why don''t you eat?"


    "Oh, I can''t eat any more. I''m trying to lose weight. I almost can''t control it. If I eat too much, I''ll lose my persistence for many days." Cheng Shaoqing said with a straight face.


    "..." the river was silent.


    I''ll go and lose weight. This body is good enough. If I lose weight again, I''ll lose weight. If I''m too thin, it''s not beautiful, and I''ll be scared of anything.


    "Really not? If you don''t eat such a good braised meat, you won''t be able to eat it at that time. " Jiangfengdao.


    "No more." Cheng Shaoqing shook his head firmly.


    "If you don''t, I will." Jiang Feng sat back in his seat and ate by himself.


    While eating, he kept boasting: "well, it''s delicious. It''s good. I''m good at cooking again."


    "Gulu!"


    Cheng Shaoqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the river breeze enviously.


    Jiang Feng looks at Cheng Shaoqing like this and laughs to himself. In fact, he knows that Cheng Shaoqing wants to eat very much, so he is deliberately tempting her.


    "If you want one more piece, or I''ll finish it all." Jiang Feng said.


    Cheng Shaoqing couldn''t help it. He grabbed the chopsticks and said, "OK, I''ll have another one, the last one."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng laughs.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s face turned red. She knew that she had been trapped by Jiang Feng, but the food was the first. The rest was not important. Eat first.


    Under the condition of Cheng Shaoqing''s repeated promises and repeated dishonesty, they ate a large plate of braised meat and rice.


    Both of them have a round stomach and are burping constantly.


    "Hoo, it''s delicious and full." Cheng Shaoqing is still in his way.


    "I''ll do it for you when I have time. It''s the rent for living here." The river breeze takes advantage of the opportunity.


    "OK, that''s settled." Cheng Shaoqing agreed without hesitation.


    She doesn''t care about the rent at all. It''s good to have braised pork.


    "Ha ha!"


    They looked at each other and began to laugh.


    At this time of the atmosphere, abnormal harmony, bright moon outside the window is also at this time of mischievous irradiation in.


    Deep in the night!


    Jiang Feng returned to the room, sat on the bed, lost in thought.


    "When I go back to life, I must find the best way to practice and some of the most powerful martial arts."


    "Let me think about it. In five hundred years, I have mastered so many skills and skills that I can hardly remember how many."


    "However, I found that the aura on the earth is too thin to support me to practice high-grade skills."


    "By the way, I remember a super skill that didn''t pay much attention to the thickness of aura."


    "It seems to be called Jiu Tian Ba Ti Jue."


    "Well, let me think about the specific formula."


    Jiang Feng began to search in his mind for Jiutian Ba Ti Jue, and soon found the specific formula.


    "Jiu Tian Ba Ti Jue" is divided into nine heavy days. Each heavy day has great power. If you practice it perfectly, you can keep the King Kong in good condition and be invincible. "


    "OK, let''s practice this" nine days bullying body formula. "


    "Come on, let me try to practice."


    Jiangfeng eyes nose, nose mouth, mouth heart, began to absorb the weak aura in the air.


    The aura is extracted, compressed, and finally introduced into the body of the river wind, converging in the Dantian, condensing into a stream of aura particles.


    The long way to practice is to start with this aura particle.


    A hundred Zhang high building starts from the flat ground, and from then on, the stone becomes a solid foundation.


    With the gradual growth, the cultivation will be higher and the strength will be stronger.


    In this way, until the sky is a little bright, the river wind just opened his eyes.


    "Hoo! The aura of the earth is really thin. It only condenses a little bit of the aura all night. I don''t know when it will reach the first heaven. "


    "But fortunately," jiutianba tijue "needs not only the support of aura, but also physical exercise, both of which are indispensable."


    "It seems that we should do more exercise at ordinary times. At least we should make our body stronger."


    According to Jiang Feng''s knowledge, the practitioners or martial arts practitioners in the lower world also have their own accomplishments, which are divided into nine grades: Zhuji, Kaiguang, Bigu, Jindan, Yuanying, Chuqiao, hehe, distracted and Dujie.


    The primary task of Jiangfeng now is to build a successful foundation. If you want to build a successful foundation, you must first refine the first day of Jiutian Bati Jue.


    However, this matter is not urgent for a while. It needs to be done step by step and gradually.


    Jiang Feng looked out of the window and said, "the plan of the day is in the morning. It''s time to find another martial arts training."


    Jiang Feng searched in his mind for a long time, and finally decided to practice a martial art called "Canglong Shihu Jin".


    The reason why Jiang Feng chose this martial art is that it contains three very powerful moves, namely, the dragon''s lost step, the lion''s flame palm and the tiger''s roaring fist.


    It can be said that learning is one of the three benefits.


    And yesterday in the class beat Zhu Bajie, he also slightly used one of the two moves, it is the Dragon lost step and huxiaoba boxing.


    However, he has not yet begun to practice. He can only use his form, but not his essence.


    Rao is like this, and ordinary people can''t resist it.


    It would be even more powerful if we were to practice formally and achieve a small success.


    A guy like Zhu Bajie, a Huxiao fist can break his bones.

 Chapter 10

    In the small courtyard, the river wind is moving back and forth in a magical way. The speed is fast and slow, left and right. It''s just amazing.


    The pace is like a dragon flying through the clouds, which makes it difficult to determine the position of the next foothold.


    This is the essence of the dragon''s maze step. If it is thoroughly refined, it can be so fast that people can only see a virtual shadow, and it only takes one breath time to take things from the bag.


    If it''s matched with the unique skill of killing, it''s a flash, and you can kill the enemy invisibly.


    Pop!


    The wind of the river claps its hands again. When the wind of the hand is hunting, it seems that there is a lion jumping, and it seems to break through the void.


    Two palm shadows hit the ground one after the other, and immediately shot out a light palm print.


    The power of this lion''s flame palm is also good. If it''s patted on a person, at least it needs to be broken.


    However, because the river breeze can''t condense too much Qi, it can''t exert all its power.


    Under normal circumstances, it should be fiery, roaring and trembling, but now it can play its shape, not its essence.


    Ho ho!


    The wind blows two fists again. The fists are like mountains, and the tiger roars in the sky.


    Like the tiger''s fist, like the tiger''s claw.


    Under the two punches, there was a big basketball hole on the ground.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s more or less like that. At least it won''t be beaten on earth."


    In one morning, Jiang Feng had almost mastered the three moves in Canglong Shihu Jin. Although they were all moves without real Qi blessing for the time being, he was also extremely happy and satisfied.


    "Well, let''s call it a day and practice later."


    After the river wind finished, he stood still in the hospital for a long time. After a mouthful of turbid air, he turned and entered the house.


    After a shower, Jiang Feng began to make two breakfasts, and then meditated in the living room, waiting for Cheng Shaoqing to get up.


    "Eh, Jiang Feng, why did you get up so early?" Cheng Shaoqing came down from upstairs and saw Jiang Feng sitting on the sofa. He closed his eyes like a monk meditating. He asked.


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I get up early every day. I''m used to it. Come and have a meal. I''ve done it."


    "Done!" Cheng Shaoqing was very happy and said, "that''s great. I won''t have to go out for dinner again."


    Cheng Shaoqing, who knows Jiang Feng''s cooking skills well, is looking forward to Jiang Feng''s breakfast.


    Breakfast is rich rice porridge, plus poached eggs and a glass of milk, absolutely rich.


    Cheng Shaoqing was very satisfied with his delicious food.


    "By the way, where are you going this Saturday?" After eating, Cheng Shaoqing suddenly asked.


    Jiang Feng forgot about it. Yes, this Saturday, it is reasonable to say that he will go back to his hometown once.


    It''s good to go back and meet your parents.


    "I''m going back to my hometown." Jiang Feng said his plan.


    "Well, well, I just want to go home. My parents miss me and have to let me go back. Since you go back, I don''t have to worry about you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Thank you for your concern, hehe." Jiang Feng sincerely thanks.


    After that, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing went back to their respective homes.


    It''s still a long way for Jiangfeng to go home, and there''s a bus transfer on the way.


    His hometown is in Qingzhu County, a small county under Meilong city. He lives in Wangpo village, a suburb of Qingzhu county.


    By about 10 o''clock at noon, the river breeze was standing in front of its own door.


    The village where Jiang Feng lives is surrounded by mountains and rivers. The environment is elegant. Villagers often go into the mountains to pick some seasonal wild animals and sell them in the city. They also have a lot of income.


    What''s more, the river here is rich in fish and shrimp, which has become an important source for villagers to sacrifice their teeth.


    Dong Dong!


    The wind of the river knocks on the mottled iron gate.


    "Who is it?" The voice of his father Jiang Jianjun came from the hospital.


    "It''s me, Dad." The wind of the river answers the road.


    "It''s Xiaofeng. Wait, I''ll open the door for you." Jiang Jianjun soon opened the door to Jiang Feng.


    Seeing Jiang Feng coming back, Jiang Jianjun squeezed out a smile and said, "Xiao Feng, you''re back."


    "Well, Dad." Jiangfengdao.


    Seeing the wrinkles on dad''s face, Jiang Feng''s nose was sour, and he almost burst into tears.


    Once upon a time, he fancied that he must be promising and create a happy life for his parents.


    But in the end, he couldn''t bear the blow and chose to commit suicide and die alone.


    Now I think about it, he feels very ashamed to his parents. He only cares about his own feelings and walks away, regardless of his parents'' grief. It''s so selfish.


    Now that he is born again, he will make his parents live a good life, become a man of honor and be respected.


    "Come on in, I''ll let your mother cook for you." Jiang jianjundao.


    At this time, Zhang Mei, Jiang Feng''s mother, came out of the house. After seeing Jiang Feng, she said, "Xiao Feng has come back. Just in time, today, my mother will make you braised eggplant."


    "Well, mom, I love my mother''s braised eggplant best." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "You wait." Zhang Mei immediately put on her apron and began to get busy.


    Jiang Feng looks at his mother''s busy figure with mixed feelings. Her mother was a lady of a big family when she was young. She didn''t worry about food and clothing, and she lived a life of no worries about food and clothing.


    But after falling in love with his father, regardless of the opposition of the family members, he resolutely broke off the relationship with the family and lived a hard life with his father. For 20 years, he had been living in poverty, but he never said a word of complaint.


    Up to now, I can still vaguely see my mother''s demeanor in those years. Although her wrinkles are increasing now, and even a wisp of white hair is added to her hair, she can''t stop the remaining temperament of that year.


    "Dad, mom, you''ve worked hard." Jiang Feng suddenly said.


    Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei were stunned. They didn''t know what happened to their son today and why they suddenly said such words.


    But both of them were silent. Zhang Mei continued to be busy while Jiang Jianjun continued to be silent.


    Jiang Feng knew that this sentence touched the sea of taboos in their hearts.


    It''s a heavy sentence, and they deserve it.


    Jiang Jianjun is smoking a cigarette, puffing, with a sad face.


    Jiang Feng knows that his father is worried about the things in the factory.


    Jiang Jianjun used to work in a nearby factory. Although it was very hard at ordinary times, he also had a monthly salary of 3000 yuan, which could support their family''s expenses. Moreover, the money for Jiang Feng''s school was squeezed out of it.


    But just half a month ago, Jiang Jianjun was suddenly expelled from the factory for no reason, and the 20000 yuan owed by the factory was not given.


    The money was accumulated over time. The factory was looking for various reasons to default on the payment. At first, Jiang Jianjun didn''t care about it. He thought that the factory would settle it for him sooner or later. But unexpectedly, he spread out such a thing and saw 20000 yuan float away.


    It''s all the hard money he worked day and night. He plans to save it for Jiang Feng to go to school later.


    Since this happened, Jiang Jianjun has been depressed and sighed all day.


    Jiang Feng thought to himself that he must take advantage of these two days to get his father''s salary back and untie the knot in his heart.


    After lunch, Jiang Feng told his parents that he had gone out alone.

 Chapter 11

    On the back hill of Wangpo village.


    It''s hot in summer, but there''s a cool wind blowing on the face and a shade covering the body, so it doesn''t seem so hot.


    The river breeze strolls in the mountains, looking east, it seems to be looking for something.


    Yes, according to the memory of his previous life, he vaguely remembered that there would be some herbs here.


    He has promised to spend the summer clearing lotus, to treat his disease, so this time he came back to look for some herbs, to prepare the medicine for heart disease.


    The river breeze searched for a long time, and finally found a Astragalus under a dead tree.


    Astragalus is a kind of common herbal medicine, which is not uncommon.


    But this kind of thing is extremely rare in fairyland, and it is almost hard to find.


    When he was in the fairyland at the beginning, in order to refine the bone exploding and spirit gathering elixir, he searched all over the fairyland and found one. It can be said that he made great efforts.


    Nowadays, Jiang Feng has some feelings. Herbs rare in fairyland are everywhere on earth. Even if they can''t be found, they can be easily bought in a Chinese medicine store.


    Carefully take out the Astragalus, and then put it into the cloth bag, Jiangfeng then look for other herbs.


    "When we find Astragalus, we need Salvia miltiorrhiza, hawthorn and fried licorice. Fried licorice is the core herbal medicine, but it''s hard to find. I don''t know if we can find it today." Jiang Feng said to himself.


    In a short time, the river breeze came to the top of the mountain and looked around, overlooking the surrounding geographical scenery.


    At the foot of the mountain is the factory where Jiang Feng''s father went to work.


    This is also the second purpose of Jiang Feng''s going up the mountain today, to observe the situation of the factory secretly.


    Father''s wages, he must come back.


    Quietly looking at the factory at the foot of the mountain, it was busy. The workers were working hard and sweating like rain.


    So did his father.


    With the greatest effort, earn the smallest salary.


    Jiang Feng clenched his fist and said: "dare to deduct my father''s salary, this is absolutely not allowed."


    After a second look at the factory, Jiang Feng turned around and continued to search for herbs.


    As dusk approached, Jiangfeng finally found all the herbs he needed.


    Three Astragalus, five Salvia miltiorrhiza, one roasted licorice, and a dozen fresh hawthorn.


    "Well, it''s not easy. I thought I could find it soon, but it took me all afternoon."


    Jiang Feng said with a wry smile, "it''s mainly because we wasted a lot of time looking for this roasted licorice."


    Jiang Feng holds the fried licorice and looks at it again. He cherishes it for fear of running away.


    "Now, these herbs at least make up a dose for me, which can completely cure Miss Xia''s disease." Jiang Feng put all the herbs close to the body and felt very satisfied.


    When he was leaving, he suddenly felt a strange weak force coming from the distance.


    This power is familiar to him, and it is the most essential aura of that day.


    The river wind quickly found the source along the spirit.


    Jiang Feng was shocked when he saw what was in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such an existence on earth. I''m so lucky." Excited by the river breeze.


    Not far in front of the river breeze, in a crack of stone, there is a shining stone, about the size of a fist, full of mellow and smooth, as dazzling as the stars in the night sky.


    "I didn''t expect that there are common spirit stones in the fairyland. Although they don''t look very pure, they are also a treasure in the world. With them, I can build a foundation quickly."


    Jiang Feng squats down excitedly, grabs the spirit stone carefully in his hand, and immediately feels a spirit rush into his body, which makes him shake all over. If you have, you will get the supreme power.


    Lingshi is a common cultivation aid in the fairyland. It is the favorite thing of many disciples. It is also a kind of currency, which is very practical.


    In addition to cultivating and trading items, you can also arrange arrays or embed them in weapons. Anyway, they are widely used and indispensable.


    Now the river breeze gets a piece by accident. It''s absolutely God''s will to take care of it. Otherwise, how can we have such good luck.


    "It seems that this spirit stone was formed under special factors. I feel that the aura is not very strong, but it is enough to support my cultivation for a period of time." Jiang Feng, holding the spirit stone in his hand, looks very happy.


    "When you go back, you should practice hard. It''s just around the corner to build a foundation." Jiangfengdao.


    "By the way, let''s see if there are any nearby. Don''t miss them."


    Jiang Feng immediately searched nearby, but unfortunately, no more stone could be found.


    "Well, it''s a gift from heaven to get such a piece of land on earth. We can''t be greedy. We can''t ask for this kind of thing. We can only be satisfied."


    The river breeze no longer searches, and puts the spirit stone close to the body, and then strides toward the foot of the mountain, straight to the factory at the foot of the mountain.


    When we came to the gate of the factory, it was already dark, and it was time for the workers to get off work.


    The workers walked out of the factory one after another with tired faces, but they didn''t hide their joy for today''s achievements.


    Jiang Feng finds a place not to be noticed and stands still, watching all kinds of people leave.


    In the end, a brand-new black car came out of the factory.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the person he was waiting for finally appeared.


    The person sitting in the car is Cai Xiaoqiang, the director of the factory.


    Cai Xiaoqiang''s treacherous face can be seen through the glass.


    Cai Xiaoqiang is a middle-aged man with half bald hair, but his face is red and looks good.


    At this time, in the back of the car, there was a woman, young and beautiful, with outstanding appearance. Her heavily makeup face was covered with a thick layer of powder. At first glance, she was a woman who was indecent.


    This woman is Yu Xiaohong, the accountant in the factory. I don''t know when she colluded with CAI Xiaoqiang. They often work in the office. As time goes by, they become public affairs.


    Now commuting is no longer taboo, directly with the same in and out, do not care about anyone''s eyes.


    "Xiao Hong, do you want to go to Taihe hotel for a fight tonight?" Cai Xiaoqiang turned to Xiao Hongdao.


    Yu Xiaohong nodded on Cai Xiaoqiang''s forehead with her fingers and said with a smile, "look what you are thinking about. You can''t think of anything else. You know the war all day long. Are you tired of it?"


    "I haven''t had that for several days. Of course, I want to fight now." Cai Xiaoqiang is a monkey.


    "Oh, I haven''t been here these days. I just left today." Yu xiaohongjiao didi said.


    "That''s just right. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Taihe hotel." Cai Xiaoqiang was overjoyed.


    "Look at you, I''ll reward you today. Let''s drive to Greenwood park. I''ll give you a thrill." Yu xiaohongdao.


    Cai Xiaoqiang immediately understood Yu Xiaohong''s meaning, and became more excited. He said, "OK, Xiaohong is better. Hehe, I know what I''m thinking."


    "But I have conditions." Yu Xiaohong''s eyes turned and said.


    "Come on, I''ll give you anything." Tsai Hsiao Keung.


    Now it''s easy to say anything as long as it makes him cool.


    "I took a fancy to a necklace in DONGLAIFU yesterday. It costs more than 10000 yuan, but my salary is not enough. Can you buy it for me?" Yu xiaohongjiao said.


    Listening to Yu Xiaohong''s wonderful voice, Cai Xiaoqiang felt a shock all over his body and wanted to fight immediately.


    "Buy, buy, buy tomorrow. It''s just a necklace. It''s nothing at all." Cai Xiaoqiang promised.


    "Ha ha, I know you are the best. You won''t make me sad." In the small red eyes circulation, hand toward Cai Xiaoqiang there caught, said: "then let''s go quickly, I can''t wait to serve you."


    "Good." Cai Xiaoqiang was very angry. He stepped on the accelerator and the car went away at a high speed.


    When the car left, Jiang Feng came out and looked at the direction of the car.


    "Ha ha, I''m really a doer. I can do what I say." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s just what I want. Today I''ll ask you to spit out all the money you''ve swallowed." Jiang Feng''s face was cold again, and he said hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Greenwood park.


    Darkness shrouded around, in a lane without street lights, a car parked at one side, and at this time the body is slightly shaking, issued bursts of "creak creak" sound.


    Inside, a man and a woman are Cai Xiaoqiang and Yu Xiaohong. At this time, they are fighting fiercely. You come and I go, and they don''t give in to each other.


    And they don''t know, but there''s a man standing outside staring at what they''re doing.


    This man is Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng has been watching them for a long time. He just has to wait until the most critical moment.


    Now, there''s one more thing he needs to do.


    Jiang Feng took out his mobile phone, turned on the shooting function, and left a memorial for their big play.


    Jiang Feng chuckled and murmured, "I can see how arrogant you are."


    In the car, Yu Xiaohong is enjoying himself. Suddenly he sees a man standing outside, staring at them with integrity.


    "Ah! Who Yu Xiaohong yelled.


    At the critical moment, Cai Xiaoqiang was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a man out there." Yu Xiaohong points out the window and shouts.


    Cai Xiaoqiang turned his head and saw that he was trembling all over. He immediately became weak. He put on his clothes in a hurry and yelled, "boy, get out of here, or I will go down and blow your head."


    The wind of the river is still, just watching it all the time.


    Cai Xiaoqiang became angry and opened the car door. He came down and scolded, "Ma Dan, you are addicted, right? I don''t want to suck your face."


    Dares to break his good deeds, which makes him very unhappy. Just now, it was clear that the key time was coming, but now it''s good. All of a sudden, there was no feeling, and he was scared, which has a great impact on his future performance.


    WOW!


    Cai Xiaoqiang just slapped his hand.


    Pop!


    But he didn''t slap Jiang Feng in the face. Instead, he was blocked by Jiang Feng.


    Cai Xiaoqiang felt as if he had been drawn on a wall, which made his arm numb.


    "Director Cai, it''s not right for you to do this. There''s no reason to hit people when you meet them." River breeze light way.


    Cai Xiaoqiang was stunned and looked at the river breeze for a few eyes. He didn''t feel any impression. He asked, "do you know me?"


    "Of course, who doesn''t know you, boss CAI." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng''s words are true at all. People around him know Cai Xiaoqiang''s name. He owns a factory and makes a lot of money every year. Of course, everyone knows him.


    Rich people have always attracted people''s attention and admiration.

 Chapter 12

    "Hum, I wish you knew me. I warn you, don''t tell anything about today, or I''ll kill you. Get out of here." Cai Xiaoqiang is cruel.


    "Don''t worry. I want you to see one more thing." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng held up the photo just taken and put it in front of CAI Xiaoqiang.


    When Cai Xiaoqiang looked at it, it was just the scene when he and Yu Xiaohong were doing business. He immediately made his eyes wide open and yelled, "how dare you do this?"


    "Oh, how can I do that? You''re better than me." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Say, who are you?" Cai Xiaoqiang asked.


    "My father''s name is Jiang Jianjun. You should recognize him." Jiangfengdao.


    "Jiang Jianjun?" Cai Xiaoqiang was stunned, then frowned and said, "are you Jiang Jianjun''s son?"


    Jiang Jianjun is an old man in their factory. Of course, his memory is still fresh. A while ago, he himself dismissed Jiang Jianjun.


    "Yes, it''s me." Jiang Feng said, "today I''m here to ask for the rest of my father''s salary."


    In fact, when Cai Xiaoqiang learned Jiang Feng''s identity, he had already guessed the reason. He did deduct 20000 yuan from Jiang Jianjun, and he didn''t intend to give it again.


    "Fart, your father has resigned from my factory. How can he get paid? I think you are mistaken." Cai Xiaoqiang would not admit it.


    Of course, he won''t admit it. Once he admits it, he can''t deal with it.


    He didn''t embezzle Jiang Jianjun''s money. There are many other people he embezzled. Otherwise, how could he be so rich.


    "You''re not going to admit it?" The river breeze makes my eyes cold.


    Cai Xiaoqiang was surprised. He stepped back slightly, but then he stepped forward and said, "do you have any evidence? If not, don''t talk nonsense here, or I will accuse you of framing. "


    Cai Xiaoqiang looks aggressive, and it seems that he will not easily admit it. He''s a man who''s seen big waves. How could he be bluffed by a boy.


    Jiang Feng smiles. Since Cai Xiaoqiang refuses to admit it, there is nothing to say.


    "In that case, I''ll have to publish the photos so that we can see your disgusting face." Jiangfengdao.


    Hearing this, Cai Xiaoqiang''s expression immediately changed, but he soon became fierce and said, "you can make it public. I''m not afraid at all. Anyway, everyone knows about it. As a big man, I''m afraid of it. Hum."


    Cai Xiaoqiang is going to break the pot. He thinks that the river wind will not do anything to him.


    "If I said you were cheating, would that be more exciting?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Er..." Cai Xiaoqiang was stunned.


    If Jiang Feng is really so rumored, then his reputation will be completely bad, and it will lead to the police interrogation, and things will be more troublesome.


    "Well, if you have something to say, why force people to despair? Since you say that I owe my father''s wages, then we have to have a basis. As long as you take out the basis, I will return the wages by a lot." Cai Xiaoqiang''s tone softened.


    "According to, ha ha, it seems that you still have to default. If there is a basis, do I still want money for you like this? It''s really funny." River breeze disdains of smile way.


    "Well, you delete the photos you took, and I''ll give you 1000 yuan. That''s all." Cai Xiaoqiang said.


    "A thousand dollars." River breeze way: "you this is to send to beg a meal of?"


    "What do you want?" Cai Xiaoqiang is a strong Taoist.


    "It''s very simple. Just give my father''s salary." Jiang Feng said: "otherwise, your dirty photos will spread in the streets tomorrow."


    "Are you threatening me?" Cai Xiaoqiang''s face darkened.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you. What can you do?" Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Cai Xiaoqiang''s face is fierce, but he has nothing to do. Now he has the handle in other people''s hands and can only admit defeat.


    But Cai Xiaoqiang is not easy to bully, this matter can not be finished.


    "OK, I''ll give you the money, but you have to delete all the photos." Cai Xiaoqiang is a strong Taoist.


    "Yes, take out the money first." Jiang Feng agreed immediately.


    Cai Xiaoqiang gritted his teeth and took out 20000 yuan from the trunk of the car.


    "Here we are. Don''t come to me again." Cai Xiaoqiang lost his money to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng holds 20000 yuan, and immediately feels a lot steadfast in his heart. Finally, his father''s hard-earned money is coming back.


    "Do you feel that''s enough?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "That''s the money. You want to blackmail me again." Cai Xiaoqiang seems to be aware of something.


    "Yes, I just want to deceive you. You have taken the money for so long, but at least you have to pay some interest." Jiangfengdao.


    Cai Xiaoqiang was so angry that he bullied people so much that he forced them step by step.


    "Don''t be greedy, boy. It''s not good for any of us." Cai Xiaoqiang said stoutly.


    "No, you''re wrong. I just want the money we deserve back with some interest." Jiang Feng said: "also, sooner or later the black money swallowed will be spit out, otherwise, it will be alive to death."


    "Well, then we have nothing to say." Cai Xiaoqiang is already angry.


    He had never met such a thing and had never been in danger.


    "To die!"


    Cai Xiaoqiang''s strength was enough, and his arm was a blow.


    Bang!


    But this fist did not hit Jiang Feng, but Jiang Feng''s fist hit Cai Xiaoqiang.


    "Ah


    Cai Xiaoqiang screamed, fell to the ground and looked at the river in horror.


    What''s the speed? It''s so fast.


    He often watched some boxing matches and felt that Jiang Feng''s boxing speed was faster than those of the top boxers.


    What''s more, the punch force on him is very heavy, and it seems to break up.


    But he didn''t know what kind of existence he was facing. He was a super powerful person.


    Although the river breeze has not yet built a foundation, there is a trace of aura in the body. Even such a trace of aura is not a force that ordinary people can bear.


    Jiang Feng stepped on Cai Xiaoqiang''s chest and said coldly, "how about it? Do you want to have a try?"


    "I don''t believe it. What big waves can you make as a little boy?" Cai Xiaoqiang opened the foot of the river wind, then jumped up suddenly, and hit the river wind with another fist.


    River breeze coolly smile, secret way, really don''t know the dead guy, well, I''ll let you taste the pain.


    Pop!


    In the light of lightning, the river wind slapped in the past.


    "You smack me." Cai Xiaoqiang touched his face.


    Pop!


    The river breeze is another slap.


    Cai Xiaoqiang was confused.


    make love!


    The river breeze connects to draw out, this directly draws out to fool Cai Xiaoqiang.


    Cai Xiaoqiang knelt on the ground like a dead dog, his face was red and swollen, like hot dog bread.


    Cai Xiaoqiang yelled: "don''t fight any more. I''m wrong. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for your father. I''m not a human being."


    "You''re not human. What are you?" River breeze light way.


    "Er..." Tsai Hsiao Keung said, "it''s a dog. Yes, I''m a hateful dog."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you are as good as a dog." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m not as good as a dog. Please let me go." Cai Xiaoqiang nodded.


    Now he can do without any face, as long as the river can leave quickly.


    "Then pay the interest, and let you go, and the photos will be deleted." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll get it for you." Cai Xiaoqiang didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more, so he ran to the back of the car to get the money.


    "This is my last 30000 yuan. Take it. That''s all." Cai Xiaoqiang hands the money to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng is not polite. He takes it and weighs it in his hand. Well, it''s really 30000 yuan.


    Today, he not only returned 20000 yuan that belonged to his father, but also took 30000 yuan more by the way, which was beyond his expectation.


    He is very satisfied with it.


    Contentment is happiness!


    "Well, let''s just forget it. Let''s leave without any debt." Jiang Feng is about to leave.


    "That, those photos..." Cai Xiaoqiang cried.


    Jiang Feng was so stunned that he almost forgot about it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do what I say. I won''t turn back." Jiang Feng turned around and deleted all the photos in front of CAI Xiaoqiang.


    Looking at his indecent photos completely deleted, Cai Xiaoqiang was relieved and took a long breath.


    However, when the river wind went away, his face became cold again.


    "Hum, if you dare to break the ground on me, I''m not finished with you." Cai Xiaoqiang gritted his teeth and said, "Jiang Jianjun, you really have a good son. Wait. I''ll let your family collapse."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng came home with 50000 yuan.


    At this time, his parents walked outside the door, looking anxious.


    When her mother Zhang Mei saw the figure of Jiang Feng, she quickly came forward and asked, "Xiao Feng, what are you doing? Your father and I are crazy and have been looking for you for a long time."


    "Yes, Xiaofeng, have you met something?" Jiang jianjundao.


    "Mom and Dad, I just went to the back mountain to look for some herbs, so I came back later." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s good. It''s OK. Come in for dinner." Zhang Mei pulled the wind into the courtyard.


    "Don''t come back so late in the future. There are many wild animals in the mountains. If you don''t do it well, something big will happen." Jiang Jianjun warned.


    "Well, I know, Dad." The river breeze nods to answer a way.


    A family of three, sitting at the table, began to finish the meal, hesitated for a long time, the meal was covered, but also some cold.


    But it doesn''t matter, the river breeze is still eating with relish.


    "Xiaofeng, how are your grades now?" Jiang Jianjun asked suddenly.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and then said: "it''s not good at present, there is still a big gap with other students."


    Jiang Feng''s achievements are not good. This is a fact. There is no need to hide it.


    When Jiang Jianjun heard this, he suddenly lost his color and sighed.


    All along, he has been very optimistic about Jiang Feng, hoping that Jiang Feng can take a fancy to a famous university, and then stand out and become a person, no longer inferior to his followers.


    He had no hope at all in his life, so he put all his hope on Jiang Feng.


    Her mother, Zhang Mei, is also worried about Jiang Feng''s achievements.


    According to this development, it is estimated that they will not be admitted to university.

 Chapter 13

    Jiang Feng couldn''t bear to see his parents so sad, so he said: "but you can rest assured that I will be admitted to university. Now there are still a few months left. I have this confidence."


    Jiang Feng said that he firmly believed, which made Jiang Jianjun somewhat gratified.


    "If you have such confidence, I will be satisfied. No matter what the future results are, you should stick to your heart. Going to school is not the only way out. As long as you work hard, you can still have a good life." Jiang Jianjun said.


    "Your father is right. We are not in a hurry. We should pay attention to our own heart. We should not do things that violate the law and discipline." Zhang MeiDao.


    "Well, I know, mom and dad. I''ll remember what you said." River breeze way: "hereafter you wait to enjoy happiness, all have me in."


    "Well, my son has really grown up." Jiang Jianjun said with great satisfaction.


    "Yes, Xiaofeng has grown up." Zhang Mei nodded.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. I moved out of my aunt''s house, and I won''t live in their house any more." Jiang Feng said again.


    "What, moved out? Why? " Zhang Mei was surprised.


    "Yes, why? Have you been wronged? " Jiang Jianjun was equally surprised.


    It seems that my aunt didn''t call them to tell them what happened yesterday. It''s estimated that my aunt is also guilty and shameless.


    In this case, Jiang Feng is not willing to bring pressure to her aunt any more, and will not say anything bad.


    "No, I asked myself to move out. I want to go out and live alone to make the final dash for the college entrance examination." Jiang Feng conceals the truth in order not to completely tear his skin and make things worse.


    "How can you do that? You don''t have a place to live alone, which will make us worry more." Zhang MeiDao.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ve found a place to live in... Er, one of my classmates." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not right to go to someone''s house so rashly." Zhang Mei is still worried.


    Jiang Feng smiles a little, in order to dispel his mother''s worry, he says: "Mom, you may not know that my classmate is righteous and lives on his own. When I go, I just want to be his companion. He is very happy."


    He did not dare to say that he lived with a girl, so he had to say that Cheng Shaoqing was a male classmate.


    When Zhang Mei heard Jiang Feng''s statement, she was obviously relieved and said, "that''s good. Let''s live in other people''s homes. We must be diligent and get along with others better. Remember?"


    "Well, I remember." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Jianjun, however, has been staring at Jiang Feng without saying anything. His eyes are complex and hazy, and he seems to see something.


    However, Jiang Jianjun did not say anything more. Instead, he patted Jiang Feng on the shoulder and said, "Xiaofeng, I''m optimistic about you. No matter what choice you make, as long as you stick to it, you will get something one day."


    "Well, I understand, Dad." The wind of the river is very important.


    "Well, let''s eat. It''s really cold if we don''t eat any more." Zhang Mei urged.


    "Yes, come on, eat." Jiang jianjundao.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Jiang Feng talked with his father in the hospital, and his mother was busy washing the dishes.


    Jiang Feng took out the 50000 yuan and handed it to his father.


    "Dad, this is your salary. I''ll get it back for you." River breeze light cat light writes.


    Jiang Jianjun was stunned. He looked at the money handed by Jiang Feng and then looked at Jiang Feng. He said, "you''re not going for a walk tonight, but asking Cai Xiaoqiang for money?"


    "Yes, I want the money." The wind of the river has admitted it.


    "Mischief, Cai Xiaoqiang is a bad man. How can you go without permission? What if something happens?" Jiang Jianjun scolded.


    He is also concerned about the river breeze, so he is so excited.


    Jiang Jianjun knows best what Cai Xiaoqiang is like. Whoever provokes him will be punished.


    "Dad, it''s OK. I want all the money back." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Jianjun looked down at the money in his hand and said, "no, it''s only 20000 yuan. Why is it 50000 yuan now?"


    "Hehe, the other 30000 yuan is interest." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Interest?" Jiang Jianjun was stunned.


    He suspected that his ears were wrong. Cai Xiaoqiang would give them interest. It''s impossible. Cai Xiaoqiang is famous for his love of money and his insatiable greed. He would not believe how he could give them interest so generously.


    "Really, he felt that he had made a mistake and regretted the beginning, so he gave more interest to admit his mistake." Jiang Feng said.


    Jiang Jianjun held so much money in his hand, but he was still not at ease. He said, "no, even if he admits his mistake, we can''t ask for the money. If we can get back what should belong to us, we have to send back the rest."


    A burst of helplessness, the father is in the soft hearted, dare not do anything out of the ordinary things, there is not a strong, so only a lifetime of nothing, unknown.


    In fact, Jiang Feng also knows that his mother''s affairs had a great impact on his father in those years, so that he has not forgotten them up to now.


    Alas, the tragedy of men is not ordinary, and they are looked down upon.


    At that time, my father experienced innumerable contempt, suffered innumerable white eyes and ridicule.


    But now, he has worn out all his edges and corners, and even has no outstanding place. He has become completely ordinary.


    "Dad, the money is ours. Cai Xiaoqiang, who is black hearted, embezzles the workers'' money. He doesn''t care about the workers'' life and death, but only cares about his own happiness. It''s not too much to take out the money. You can take it with ease." Jiang Feng said.


    "But..." Jiang Jianjun wanted to talk and stopped. At last, he stopped talking. He just looked at the 50000 yuan in his hand.


    For many days and nights, he wanted to get the money back, save it for Jiang Feng, and use it later when he was in college. Now that the money finally came back, he became surprisingly calm.


    As Jiang Feng said, the money belongs to them.


    Jiang Jianjun said: "Xiaofeng, I''ll save the money for you. I''ll use it when you enter the University."


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about my going to college any more. You and my mother can keep the money. I have my own plan." Jiangfengdao.


    He knew that, all along, his father believed that he could be admitted to university, never doubted.


    Jiang Jianjun suddenly felt that his son had matured a lot. He seemed to be a different person.


    As a father, he can feel it.


    But the change of the river breeze made him very happy, at least a positive growth.


    "Well, I''ll put the money first. No matter where I use it in the future, it''s better than being swallowed by that bastard Cai Xiaoqiang." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Well." Jiang Feng agrees with this view.


    Deep in the night!


    Everyone went back to their rooms, ready to go to bed.


    But Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei are sitting by the bed, talking without a word.


    "Jianjun, how did Xiaofeng come back with the 50000 yuan?" Zhang Mei asked.


    Jiang Jianjun shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Can''t Xiaofeng do anything bad?" Zhang Mei suddenly became nervous.


    "No, Xiaofeng will not." Jiang Jianjun shook his head firmly.


    He knows the river better than his father.


    Zhang Mei breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "do you find that Xiaofeng has changed a lot this time?"


    "Well, there has been a big change, and I feel it." Jiang jianjundao.


    "I wish our son would be safe all his life and not go our old way again." Zhang Mei is eclipsed.


    Jiang Jianjun gently grasped Zhang Mei''s hand and said, "yes, I believe in Xiaofeng."


    "Well." Zhang Mei nodded gently, then put her head on Jiang Jianjun''s shoulder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were already middle-aged. The back of their youth was gone, leaving only their withered bodies.


    At this time, the river wind is making things in his room.


    Jiang Feng took out all the herbs he had found today, and then found some bottles and jars to prepare pills for heart disease.


    Boiling technique is actually the rudiment of alchemy, but it can''t be compared with alchemy.


    Jiang Feng has no ability to make pills now, so he can only make medicine in this way.


    Because alchemy needs a special kind of heaven and earth spirit fire, which he doesn''t have now. He can only use it in simple ways.


    When he has spirit fire, he can open the way of alchemy.


    When he was in the fairyland, he had a flower to burn immortals. Unfortunately, it no longer exists.


    After that, Jiang Feng found a stove, raised a small fire, put on the pot, added some water, put the herbs in, and began to boil.


    This process is complicated and long, and we must be patient, not careless.


    The water in the crock is boiling, and herbs begin to soften and cook the essence of herbs.


    In this way, after midnight, there is a layer of black colloidal substance in the earthen pot, which is the essence of those herbs.


    When the gelatinous material is slightly cool, the river breeze blows quickly by hand and forms a ball in the palm of the hand.


    The meatballs are dark, but bright in color, giving off a strong smell of medicine.


    This is the original form of Dan medicine. As long as it is refined by spirit fire, it can be refined into real Dan medicine.


    At that time, the efficacy will be directly increased by dozens of times, or even hundreds of times.


    But now this kind of pill can completely cure Cheng Shaoqing''s disease.


    Today''s results are not bad. I got two pills, but the herbs were not wasted.


    Jiang Feng put the two pills in a small bottle and put them in his pocket. He planned to give them to Cheng Shaoqing at school the day after tomorrow.


    Just after Jiang Feng had cleaned up his things and was going to sleep in bed, he heard something moving outside.


    Jiang Feng suddenly sat up, got out of bed and looked out of the window. Then he saw a dark shadow flashing outside the yard.


    The eye son of river breeze is tight, suddenly feel not good, there is a person outside.


    After observing for a while, the river breeze quietly walked out of the room, slid along the corner to the back of the gate, and then heard someone talking.


    "After you enter, you will rush into the room directly. Don''t care who it is, just beat it up. Don''t beat anyone to death, just beat the disabled."


    "All right, boss."


    "Well, after a while, we''ll be paid 5000 yuan for each person, and then we''ll go to" stay up tonight "to have a good time. Brother Qiang has already said hello, and all the expenses will be charged to his account."


    "Hey, hey, brother Qiang is so cool."


    "Go ahead, do it early, and leave early."


    "Brothers, go, turn in."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 14

    The four figures soon turned into the hospital, with sticks in their hands and caps on their heads. They were so low that they couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    The four looked around, then went straight to the main house, where Jiang Feng''s parents lived.


    However, when they came to the door, a man flashed out from one side and stopped them.


    It was the river wind that blocked the way.


    The four were startled by the appearance of the river breeze. They were scared to death. No matter how bold they were, they could not stand such a sudden appearance.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Feng asked, squinting.


    Four people see it is a person, this just took a breath.


    "Mad, I''m scared to death. Give me a call." One of them called in a low voice.


    Shua Shua!


    Others also raised their sticks and smashed them towards the river.


    The river breeze is sneer a, two palms clap, like a lion preys on, hit on two people.


    Bang bang!


    They fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. There was a howl.


    Seeing this, the other two stepped back and did not dare to step forward.


    They opened their eyes wide and looked at the river in horror, as if facing the enemy.


    "Did you practice Kung Fu?" Cried one of them.


    "Oh, you know kung fu. That''s good. Let''s have two moves." The wind of the river has caught the hook.


    "Huzi, I''ve given him two moves. This guy is a hairy boy. Don''t be afraid of him." Egged on by another guy with a big beard.


    The man called Huzi took another look at his partner lying on the ground. Then he bit his teeth and rushed up. The stick in his hand swung high and made a "Ho Ho" sound.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed. Looking at this guy''s posture, he seemed to have practiced boxing.


    But it''s just some fake tricks. They don''t have much killing power.


    When the stick was about to fall, the river wind flashed and used "the lost dragon step" to surprise tiger.


    Then he clapped it with one hand. It seemed that the roar of a lion came out. It was so powerful that he clapped it directly on the chest of the tiger. With the sound of "Baji", the tiger rolled on the ground like a ball for several times, and then hit a stone pier not far away.


    Then the tiger passed out.


    The power of the lion''s flame palm is obvious at this time.


    As soon as bearded saw this situation, three of the four people who came in had already laid down, and he was the only one left. Ah, that''s not good. Let''s run away.


    Bearded turned to run.


    But Jiang Feng had been ready to stop him. Instead of teaching him a lesson, he asked coldly, "who sent you here?"


    "Yes, yes..." mustache''s legs trembled and his sticks fell to the ground.


    "Say it The river breeze furiously roars a way.


    "It''s brother Qiang." Bearded nearly collapsed, shouting: "brother Qiang, let me teach you a lesson."


    "Brother Qiang? Is that Cai Xiaoqiang? " Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, that''s him." He said.


    Jiang Feng clenched his fist, a cold air overflowed, and said: "if it''s you, hum, it seems that if it doesn''t hurt you, you don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has."


    "Is there anyone else out there?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "Yes." He said.


    "Who?" Jiangfengdao.


    "And brother Guang is waiting outside." He said.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, two sticks suddenly hit the river.


    It turned out that the two men before them got up from the ground and planned to knock him down in one fell swoop while the river was unprepared.


    But this little trick of theirs can''t stop Jiangfeng at all.


    Jiang Feng suddenly turned back and stretched his legs. The two men who had just approached were kicked out.


    This time, the river became angry and pursued them directly. They were beaten violently until they were like dead dogs.


    Mustache was terrified to watch. He kept swallowing and spitting. His feet couldn''t walk, and his body suddenly trembled. He was scared to urinate, and a smell of urine spread everywhere.


    Jiang Feng turned to big beard and said in a deep voice, "go and call your brother Guang to me."


    "Good, good!" The big beard trembles, the body rigid walks outward.


    But before he went out, he came in alone.


    At this time, he was tall and big, with a bright head and a fierce face. His nose was like a hawk hook with cold light. At first sight, he was a vicious man.


    Needless to say, this man is the so-called light brother in the mouth of big beard.


    His real name is Lu Shaguang, and I don''t know what his parents think. He has a fool in his name. Maybe he wants to make him smart instead of being stupid.


    In the past, we used to name our children by some cheap names to support them. Dog egg, Shihu and pigtail are all popular names.


    The river breeze up and down looked at this Lu silly light, heart way, worthy of being called light elder brother, at least the head is quite light.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s so noisy, and I''m afraid other people don''t know if it''s true. " As soon as he came in, he asked.


    "No, brother Guang, we met, met..." moustache stammered: "met a master."


    "What expert?" Lu silly light a Leng, this just noticed the existence of river breeze.


    When he saw the river breeze, his eyes narrowed immediately, because he felt a sharp air.


    He is a person who has practiced Kung Fu for several years, and he is very sensitive to this kind of breath. Moreover, he has met many martial arts practitioners, who are different from ordinary martial arts practitioners, but are those who can exercise strong internal strength.


    He was lucky to see an old man who broke a huge black stone on the spot with his empty hand. He was extremely powerful and could not be explained by science.


    Now he felt that the breath of the river breeze was very similar to that of the old man, even a little bit stronger than that of the old man.


    "Who are you?" Asked Lv.


    "I am Jiang Feng!" River breeze light way.


    "You are Jiang Feng, the son of Jiang Jianjun." Lu stupefied, slightly surprised.


    Before he came here, Cai Xiaoqiang told him to pay special attention to Jiang Jianjun''s son. He said that he didn''t care about some skills at first, but now it seems that he was careless.


    He must be a master because of the river breeze.


    "Boy, who did you practice martial arts with?" Asked Lv.


    "I really haven''t practiced martial arts with that expert." Jiang Feng said, "but I''d like to see your Kung Fu."


    "Well, I''ll show you." Lu shimuang immediately put on a posture, arms bending up, two fists one before and one after, legs squatting, tied a steady horse step.


    The river breeze is one hand back in the back, one hand slightly raises, assumes the knife hand type to face the light elder brother.


    "Watch the move."


    The body of LV Shaguang strides forward abruptly. He swings his fists together and hits the river wind.


    "Well, yes, it''s really powerful. It''s much stronger than other people. This kind of power can be regarded as a glimpse of martial arts, but it''s still too far away to be regarded as a warrior." Jiang Feng couldn''t help nodding.


    Lv''s strength still surprised Jiang Feng a little. If he were an ordinary man, he would not be his opponent at all.


    Fortunately, Jiangfeng is not an ordinary person, otherwise it will be a big loss this time.


    Jiang Feng also hit his fists and collided with LV''s fists. After a dull sound, Lv''s body was unstable and he stepped back a few steps.


    "What a bullying force." LV shimuang was shocked, and his hands were shaking. Just now, he felt as if he had hit an iron plate, which made his hands numb and hurt faintly.


    Jiang Feng said with a faint smile: "you are just like that. Your strength is just like that."


    "Hum, if you take another move from me, the black tiger will dig out his heart." Lu does not accept, the double fist becomes the claw, like the fierce tiger general pulls out to the river breeze''s chest.


    This is his unique skill. After ten years of hard training, he has a small climate, and ordinary martial arts masters or boxers are not rivals.


    Jiang Feng also saw the strength of this move. He didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped back half a step with his right foot, pressed his foot on the ground and made enough defense.


    Shua Shua!


    Lu''s claws claw, finger print like a blade, seems to tear the world, brush to scratch.


    See so powerful, river breeze suddenly surprised, Ya of, really underestimated this LV silly light.


    This move is enough to open a martial arts school without worrying about food and clothing.


    It''s a pity that he became a cheap thug. It''s a waste of his ability.


    "The black tiger takes out his heart. It''s a good move, but it doesn''t give full play to his real strength." River breeze light way: "try my this move, tiger roars to bully to hit boxing."


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, Jiang Feng blows a blow.


    This fist is unparalleled in the world, like a fierce tiger down the mountain.


    There is also a tiger whistling through the heaven and earth, shaking the sky.


    Bang!


    A punch hit Lv''s claws, only to hear a "click" sound sounded, Lv''s hands immediately distorted, fingers all fracture.


    "Ah LV shimuang screamed, and the sweat beads on his face suddenly fell down.


    "What kind of fist is this? I''ve never seen it before." Lu shimuang cried in horror.


    "Nonsense, if you''ve seen it, it''s the sun coming out of the West." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    This kind of move has been separated from the common martial arts world. How could he have seen it.


    Any one of the tricks in the fairyland can dominate the earth.


    "Are you the practitioner of the mysterious martial arts?" Lu silly light stares at a way.


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''m just a little student, a student about to take the college entrance examination."


    The appearance of the river wind is very deep, and the smile at the corner of the mouth makes the night very pale, with a trace of evil spirit.


    With such a gesture, Lu does not believe that he is just an ordinary man.


    This is definitely the best of the best.


    Plop!


    LV silly light kneels down directly, he knows, say again what is all in vain, oneself can''t beat River breeze at all.


    Only by kneeling down and begging for mercy can we live.


    "Boy, I have no eyes. Please let me go." Lu said with a heavy kowtow.


    Jiang Feng sneers. This guy has eyes, can bend and stretch, and knows how to endure.


    In order to survive, he did not hesitate to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Well, it''s OK to let you go, but you can do something for me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t say one thing, five or ten will do." Lu silly light even busy way.


    As long as you can live, you can do anything.


    "I asked you to arrest Cai Xiaoqiang for me. I think you can do it easily." Jiangfengdao.


    It''s true that Jiang Feng wants to use LV Shaguang''s hand to catch Cai Xiaoqiang, and then punish him severely, so that Cai Xiaoqiang can no longer find fault and avoid future trouble.


    Without blinking an eye, LV Shiguang immediately agreed: "I''ll go and catch him now."

 Chapter 15

    "No, as long as you catch him tomorrow, I''ll go to bed." Jiang Feng said.


    In the middle of the night, he doesn''t want to toss about any more. Maybe it will affect his parents'' rest, so if there''s anything, we''d better wait until tomorrow.


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you tomorrow morning." Lu did not dare to disobey Jiang Feng''s orders.


    "Well, tomorrow morning, wait for me in the back hill." Jiang Feng''s face suddenly sank, and said harshly, "remember, don''t play tricks. If you dare to play tricks, the consequences will be very serious."


    "I dare not, I will definitely finish what you told me." I dare not.


    "Well, get out of here." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes." LV shimuang got up and was about to leave.


    The big beard is going to leave.


    "Wait, there are them. Drag them away together." Jiang Feng pointed to the three people still in a coma on the ground.


    Without saying a word, LV Xinguang quickly picked up two people and dragged them away.


    Bearded also dare not from, pull up the last person, with pull dead dog the same drag out of the hospital.


    As Jiang Feng watched them leave, he was indifferent. They were just a group of minions. It was good to use them to do things for himself, so that he could not do it himself again.


    "Is it Xiaofeng? What''s going on out there? " Father''s voice came from the house.


    Jiang Jianjun was sleeping when he heard someone talking and asked.


    "Dad, it''s me. I get up at night." The wind of the river answers the road.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t plan to tell his father about these things so that he won''t be afraid.


    "Oh, be careful." Jiang Jianjun said that he had no doubt about his son''s words.


    "Well." The river breeze answered again, then looked into the lower courtyard, determined that there was nothing wrong with it, and hurried back to his room.


    Being disturbed by this, the river breeze has no sleepiness, so it''s better to practice.


    Jiang Feng took out the stone he got in Houshan today, held it in his hand, and began to draw it slowly.


    Time flies, the twinkling of an eye is dawn.


    Whoo!


    The river wind swallows a turbid air, and the eyes open, becoming more flexible and incomparable, which seems to be full of endless power.


    What''s more, Jiang Feng''s body also spilled a layer of light yellow sweat, which is the performance of Lingqi quenched body, indicating that tonight''s harvest is quite good.


    Jiang Feng got up, looked at his body, and said with a smile: "well, this night is not in vain. There is a lot of real Qi in the Dantian field, which is several times stronger than before. If we go on like this, we can reach the level of foundation building in a few days."


    He looked at the spirit stone in his hand, which was a little dim, and said, "this spirit stone can support until that time."


    Out of the room, time is still early, parents have not got up, Jiangfeng began to take advantage of this exercise in the yard.


    First, I did some sports, such as frog leaping, push ups and so on. Then I played "Canglong Shihu Jin" again.


    All kinds of applause, fist sound, give off the sound of huohuohuo.


    Although he had almost finished the training, he couldn''t slack off at all. He had to sit and prepare for the foundation all the time.


    Besides, his body and bones are very weak. If he doesn''t exercise, he can''t keep up with the progress of cultivation. At that time, his true Qi will be enough. If he doesn''t have good health, he will still not be able to reach the first day of "Jiutian Bati Jue".


    Therefore, the two should go hand in hand, and neither side should be left behind.


    For example, a person must have two legs to walk, and one leg can''t go far.


    Therefore, cultivation and exercise, which can not be left behind, is a required course every morning and evening.


    Exercise for an hour, a sweat, plus the yellow water before, make the whole body extremely viscous, like being watered with a layer of honey, but the smell is not the sweet smell of honey, but a light smell.


    Jiang Feng knows that this is the result of eliminating impurities in the body.


    With a bitter smile, Jiang Feng rushed to take a shower. If he didn''t take a shower, he couldn''t go out at all.


    At the end of the rush, the river breeze stood in the courtyard again, feeling the warmth of the early sun. 18000 pores opened, making the whole body comfortable.


    "Xiao Feng, why don''t you get up so early? It''s Sunday anyway. You should have a rest." Jiang Feng''s mother Zhang Mei came out and saw that Jiang Feng was motionless in the yard, so she said.


    "Haha, I get up so early in school, and I''m used to it. If I don''t get up early, I''m not happy." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, you should pay more attention to your health anyway. You wait and I''ll make breakfast for you right away." Zhang Mei nodded, then went into the kitchen to get busy.


    In a short time, a big breakfast was on the table.


    At ordinary times, parents will not work so hard to make breakfast, today is the river at home, so it is so rich.


    At this time, Jiang Jianjun also got up, and the family of three enjoyed themselves. After breakfast, Jiang Feng said he would go out. Jiang Jianjun told him not to get into trouble.


    The river was full of wind. Then he left home and went straight to the back mountain.


    When I came to Houshan, LV had been waiting here, as well as Hu Zi and big beard.


    What''s more, in front of LV shimuang''s body, there is something in a sack, which is wriggling back and forth, like a fat maggot.


    Plop!


    Seeing the appearance of the river breeze, LV shimuang knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "you are here."


    Huzi and bearded also knelt down one after another, their heads touching the ground, and they did not dare to make a sound.


    "Well, get up." Jiang Feng is very satisfied with their performance.


    It''s very good. I have a long memory. I can teach you once.


    Lu silly light and others smell speech also dare not get up, still kneel.


    "I''ve captured the person you want," said Lv


    "Why don''t you guys open the sacks?" Lu stupidity light again rushes left and right to shout a way.


    Hu Zi, big beard and others quickly get up and open the sack, revealing Cai Xiaoqiang inside.


    "Let go of me, LV Shaguang. You are so bold that you dare to bind me. Do you believe I''ll find someone to kill you?" As soon as Cai Xiaoqiang showed his head, he yelled.


    Pop!


    Lu silly light up is a slap, and then yelled: "you shut up for me, and then call me to break your mouth."


    "It''s OK. Let him shout. Enough of it. There''s no need to shout in the future." River breeze light way.


    When Cai Xiaoqiang heard the sound of the river breeze, he was stunned and turned to look at it. His face changed and he said, "yes, it''s you!"


    "Yes, that''s me." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Cai Xiaoqiang suddenly realized, and said, "I understand. You are colluding to murder me."


    "And you." Cai Xiaoqiang suddenly pointed to see LV shimuang and said angrily, "I''ve paid you to deal with Jiang Feng. It''s so hateful that you should turn around halfway. Don''t you want to be on the road?"


    Lu Sha said with a smooth face: "this is really my fault, but in the face of life and reputation, I choose life. Without life, what''s the use of reputation."


    Yes, he has completely eliminated the strong River breeze. If he doesn''t work for the river breeze, he will be disabled at least.


    But the breach of the agreement with CAI Xiaoqiang, that is, the loss of some credibility, is not a big problem.


    Therefore, it is easy to know which is more important.


    "You are a group of rubbish. You can''t even deal with a small Jiang family. In the end, you are held down by others. What a shame." Cai Xiaoqiang was indignant.


    Pop!


    "Shut up Lu Shiguang gave him a big mouth again.


    He directly confused Cai Xiaoqiang.


    Jiang Feng stepped forward, squatted slightly, patted Cai Xiaoqiang on the face a few times and said, "do you think the world is very simple and money can solve problems? No, you are wrong. The world is not like this. There are many things you have never seen, even things you can''t imagine. You won''t know them in your life. "


    "What''s more, even if it''s over, we don''t owe each other, but you don''t give up. You even find someone to revenge me."


    "Oh, it''s so bold. In that case, I have no reason to let you go."


    Jiang Feng''s smile is full of evil spirits, and his eyes are staring at Cai Xiaoqiang, which makes Cai Xiaoqiang feel a sense of fear. His heart is pounding, just like seeing a god of death. Mori is cold and helpless, only waiting to die.


    "Today I''ll teach you a lesson, let you thoroughly long memory." The river breeze cold ice way: "you know, any wrong thing that do, all want to pay a price."


    "Lv Shiguang, break his hand for me." The river breeze rises a way.


    "Yes, I will." Lu silly light seriously flashed a trace of unconscious excitement. Jiang Feng could command him like this, which means that he was regarded as a subordinate. If he could follow Jiang Feng, there would be great benefits in the future.


    Lu Shaguang picked up Cai Xiaoqiang, grabbed an arm and pressed it on the ground.


    "Lv Shiguang, let me go. You can''t do that." Cried Cai Xiaoqiang.


    However, LV Shiguang ignored him and yelled to his younger brothers, "tiger, big beard, come here and hold him down for me.".


    "Yes." Hu Zi and big beard did not dare to neglect, so they hurried forward and pressed Cai Xiaoqiang.


    Cai Xiaoqiang finally understood this time that this was not a joke. He was serious. Today Jiang Feng decided to break his hand.


    Cai Xiaoqiang began to struggle violently. His face turned blue and he was scared to death. He begged for mercy and said, "no, please let me go. I''ll never dare again. Please, I''ll give you all the money you want as long as you''re willing to let me go."


    Seeing the river breeze, LV shimuang is seeking the advice of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "it''s too late to say anything now. It''s impossible to save. Today you have to break one of your hands."


    Seeing that Jiang Feng''s attitude was so firm, LV Xinguang knew what to do.


    Cai Xiaoqiang is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, and knows that it is irreparable. He can''t help but regret to retaliate. If yesterday is over, where will today''s tragic situation be.


    Without waiting for Cai Xiaoqiang to talk nonsense, LV silly light picked up a stone from one side and smashed it on Cai Xiaoqiang''s wrist.


    Click!


    Cai Xiaoqiang''s wrist was broken and his arm was completely broken.


    "Ah..."


    Cai Xiaoqiang uttered a cry, his lips were bitten, but he thought how painful it was.


    The heartlessness of Jiang Feng and the ferocity of LV Shaguang make Huzi and big beard feel silly. They can''t help but feel sorry for Cai Xiaoqiang''s experience, but they don''t have any sympathy. They all ask for it themselves. Sooner or later, they have to pay it back.

 Chapter 16

    On the back hill of Wangpo village.


    Cai Xiaoqiang lay on the ground like a dead man, motionless, but his desperate eyes and painful expression could be seen.


    A trickle of blood from his left wrist, reflecting the white stubble.


    "Boss, do you have any instructions?" Lu Shiguang bowed his head and said respectfully.


    He has now naturally changed the name of Jiang Feng and directly called him the boss.


    Because he felt that it was more appropriate.


    The river breeze negative hand but stand, light saw Cai Xiaoqiang one eye, say: "temporarily so."


    "Yes." Lu Shiguang answered and stepped aside.


    Jiang Feng came to Cai Xiaoqiang again and asked, "how is it? Is it painful?"


    Cai Xiaoqiang said: "pain, pain..."


    "Until it hurts, do you want to live?" Jiangfengdao.


    Alive?


    what do you mean?


    Is Jiang Feng going to kill him?


    Cai Xiaoqiang''s pupils contracted and his heart beat suddenly.


    "You, what do you mean?" Cai Xiaoqiang is nervous.


    "I want you to die." River wind suddenly overcast cold road.


    The eyes like death stare at Cai Xiaoqiang, which makes him fall into the ice cave and fall into endless fear.


    "No, no, I don''t want to die. You''ve abandoned my hand. Please let me live. Please..." Cai Xiaoqiang knew that Jiang Feng was not joking. He forced himself to endure the pain, propped up his body, knelt down in front of Jiang Feng, banged his head and made blood marks on his forehead.


    Now he is really aware of how naive he is. In front of Jiang Feng, he is a child who has not grown up. He lets Jiang Feng handle him and is unable to resist.


    "It''s OK to let your life go. I''ll trade everything you have for it." Jiangfengdao.


    "With everything Cai Xiaoqiang was stunned, that is to let him have nothing.


    He hesitated. Is life important or something outside his body important?


    The river breeze didn''t disturb him. Let him think it over and make a decision.


    After a fierce inner struggle, Cai Xiaoqiang made a choice. He chose to live because only by living can he not give up hope.


    "Well, I''ll trade everything for my life." Cai Xiaoqiang is a strong Taoist.


    "Good. You''ll be glad you''ve made the decision now." Jiang Feng said: "now, let them follow you and transfer all their property to my name. I will also take over the factory."


    "Alas..." Cai Xiaoqiang sighed powerlessly and lowered his head. The matter had come to this point, and he could not return to heaven, so he could only accept his life.


    Fortunately, he is still alive.


    "Lv Shiguang, go ahead, stare at him and get everything done. Then I''ll call me and I''ll hand it over." River breeze direct command way.


    "Yes." Lu shimuang answered, and then looked at Cai Xiaoqiang, with a hint of irony: "let''s go, boss CAI."


    Lu Shiguang gave Huzi and bearded a look. Several people immediately pressed Cai Xiaoqiang and walked down the mountain.


    Looking at the crowd''s leaving, Jiang Feng said with a smile, "Oh, it''s really tiring to pretend to be lofty. It''s very young. I have to pretend to be mature. Alas, I can''t help it. Who let me live for 500 years?"


    Five hundred years of precipitation, he would like to boast are not enough, because there has been no such young heart, only full of vicissitudes.


    The only gratifying thing is that he has such a youthful body, which can support him to go further.


    In fact, the reason why he plundered Cai Xiaoqiang''s assets today is all the things he thought about last night.


    In order to make their parents live a good life.


    My father is unemployed at home, so he can take over the factory. My father is an old employee in the factory, so he can manage it very well.


    And the mother can also help from the side, something to do.


    In this way, his parents will no longer have to worry about the future.


    And the river breeze can go its own way at ease.


    This is Jiang Feng''s current plan.


    After leaving the mountain, Jiang Feng returned home, just his parents are in.


    "Mom and Dad, I have something to discuss with you." Jiang Feng said.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Jiang jianjundao.


    "Well, I''m going to take over a business. Would you like to manage it?" The river breeze goes straight to the theme road.


    "Take over the business?" Jiang Jianjun was stunned and said, "Xiaofeng, are you uncomfortable or have a little headache?"


    Naturally, Jiang Jianjun would not believe Jiang Feng''s words. He thought Jiang Feng was ill.


    "Yes, it''s not comfortable. Tell mom quickly. You''ll talk nonsense as soon as you come back." Zhang Mei got up and touched Jiang Feng''s forehead.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m not talking nonsense. What I said is true. I really want to take over a business." Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    I can''t blame my parents. It''s so sudden that no one can easily believe it.


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s mobile phone just rings. It''s Lu Xinguang.


    Jiang Feng said, "Hey, what''s up?"


    "Everything is done, boss. I''m waiting for you. We''ll wait for you in the factory." Lu said.


    "OK, you ask Hu Zi to pick me up in CAI Xiaoqiang''s car." The river breeze orders a way.


    "Well, I''ll let tiger go right away." Lu Shaguang said.


    Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei listen to Jiang Feng''s words. They are very puzzled because they hear Cai Xiaoqiang''s name and think that it has something to do with CAI Xiaoqiang.


    After that, no matter how they asked Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng said they would know later.


    Soon, Huzi drove the black car that belonged to Cai Xiaoqiang and stopped in front of the door.


    Jiang Feng said: "Dad, mom, let''s go, there will be a surprise later."


    Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei look at each other. They want to see what their son is doing.


    Huzi got out of the car and opened the door for them personally, then respectfully asked them to go up.


    Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei are a little flattered. When did they see such a posture? They have been poor all their lives and have long forgotten what it''s like to be respected.


    I''m a little worried about it today.


    With the rapid development of the car, they came to Cai Xiaoqiang''s factory.


    When the car slowly drove into the factory, the factory workers and LV conguang and others were waiting on both sides of the road.


    The car stopped smoothly, the river wind came down first, then opened the door and invited his parents down.


    "Mom and Dad, here we are. Here we will be." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Jianjun looked around in a daze. How familiar he is here. He has worked here for thousands of days and nights. Even if he has no feelings, he still has a trace of nostalgia.


    There are also these workers, many of whom are his workers. I can remember the scenes of hard work together in the past.


    At this time, these workers looked at him with another kind of eyes, full of envy and burning eyes.


    They have just been informed that they are going to have a new factory director today.


    I thought it was a big boss who took over here, but the Jiang Jianjun family really surprised them.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re not kidding. Is that true?" Jiang Jianjun murmured.


    "Dad, at this time, how can I make fun of you?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, uncle, the boss won''t lie. It''s true. In the future, this factory will no longer belong to Cai Xiaoqiang, but to you." Lu said.


    Jiang Jianjun was stunned. He looked at LV shimuang, and then said in surprise: "Lv... Ah, brother Guang, why are you here?"


    "Oh, uncle, please don''t call me that. I can''t bear it. You can call me silly light later. I''m just Jiang Feng''s younger brother now." Lu said in fear.


    "Ah?" Jiang Jianjun is completely confused. What''s going on.


    "Yes, Dad, just call his name later." Jiang Feng said, "and this factory will belong to our Jiang family in the future."


    At this time, Lu Shiguang shouts to Cai Xiaoqiang: "you are not coming here quickly. Are you waiting for me to invite you?"


    Hearing this, Cai Xiaoqiang hurriedly came over and bowed his head and said, "yes, this factory will belong to your Jiang family in the future. It has nothing to do with me."


    At this time, Cai Xiaoqiang''s left hand had been simply bandaged, wrapped in several layers of white cloth, but the bright red blood still penetrated out, looking dazzling.


    "This, this, this..." Jiang Jianjun was at a loss. He looked at Jiang Feng and said, "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, don''t be afraid. Boss Cai suddenly didn''t want to work any more. He wanted to go back to the field and didn''t want to show up again. So he found me and gave me the factory." Jiang Feng said, then staring at Cai Xiaoqiang, "boss Cai, is that what I said?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I don''t want to do it any more. It''s meaningless. I beg you to take the next step in the factory. Really, I''m sincere." Cai Xiaoqiang said quickly.


    His words are obviously false, but now they can only be regarded as true.


    Jiang Jianjun can certainly hear it.


    But since Jiang Feng said that, there must be another reason, so he didn''t go into it any more. He just worried that nothing should go wrong.


    It seems that this is just a small matter of transferring the factory, but if it''s not done well, people will die.


    "Xiaofeng, although I don''t know how you did it, I still hope you don''t do anything against the law and discipline." Jiang Jianjun said to Jiang Feng.


    "Well, I understand that." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Xiaofeng, I don''t think we should go through this muddy water. I always feel that something is wrong. I''m at sixes and sevens." Zhang Mei is out of her mind.


    "Well, may, listen to Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng has grown up." Jiang Jianjun stopped Zhang Mei from going on.


    In Jiang Jianjun''s view, no matter what Jiang Feng does, his father should support him, even if he loses his life.


    Mediocre for a lifetime, it''s time to gamble.


    Otherwise, life is too oppressive.


    Zhang Mei no longer talks much.


    Yes, Xiaofeng has grown up. They are old. It''s time to stand behind Xiaofeng and find a warm haven.


    This generation is too tired to walk, recalling scenes, too tangled, too sad


    When Jiang Feng saw that his parents were no longer nervous and confused, he began to accept everything calmly and felt relieved.


    "Cai Xiaoqiang, it''s just the announcement in front of the employees in the factory." Jiangfengdao.


    Cai Xiaoqiang wriggled his lips and looked at the factory he had built. He was reluctant to give up. He didn''t dare to know his character, but at least it was his hard work.


    Who knows that a wrong move leads to a complete defeat.


    After a thousand words, he should not provoke the wind of the river. When he wanted to vent his anger, he jumped into the abyss and struggled again. It was impossible.

 Chapter 17

    "Now I declare that this factory will be owned by Jiangfeng from now on, including everything here and everything." Cai Xiaoqiang clenched his teeth and reluctantly announced the decision.


    As soon as the result was announced, the workers finally got some movement, stopped being silent and began to heat up.


    Their long-standing resentment broke out at this moment.


    Cai Xiaoqiang is no longer a factory. What are they afraid of.


    "I didn''t expect you to have today. You deserve it, bah."


    "It''s a great thing that the blood sucking tiger is finally going away."


    "Well done, it''s long time to leave. Every day we are squeezed and our wages are deducted."


    "Everyone beat him up and let out steam."


    "Hit him."


    The workers soon lost control and surrounded Cai Xiaoqiang one after another. They began to add up their fists and fists and beat him violently.


    Cai Xiaoqiang was pushed to the ground, did not hide, let them beat, it seems that there is no feeling.


    Now he has the heart to die, just like a walking corpse. Every time the workers hit him, they hit him hard in the deep of his heart, making him regret at the beginning and feel like a knife in his heart.


    Before he knew it, he felt that the world was dark, as if his life had come to an end, the end of the world.


    There were only loud shouts and abuse in my ears.


    "Everyone calm down, thousands of mistakes are his fault, but they can''t kill him. Now that he has become like this, he has been punished. So let him go. No matter what he does in the future, even being a beggar has nothing to do with us." Jiang Feng cried out.


    The sound of the river breeze spread everywhere, and the workers gradually calmed down and restrained their excitement.


    When everyone was quiet, Jiang Feng called out: "tiger, big beard, you should keep order to prevent everyone from being impulsive again."


    "All right." Huzi and bearded immediately mobilized their hands to persuade the workers.


    Then Jiang Feng said to Cai Xiaoqiang lying on the ground, "you''d better leave this place and never show up again."


    Cai Xiaoqiang didn''t speak either. He stood up and walked out.


    But as he walked, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at a woman not far away.


    This woman is Yu Xiaohong who was still happy with him last night.


    "Little red!" Cai Xiaoqiang called softly.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Xiaohong''s face changed and said, "bah, who knows you? You are a poor man. Go away quickly."


    With that, Yu Xiaohong slapped him and turned away.


    There is a way: when the wall falls, people push, trees fall and monkeys scatter.


    Yu Xiaohong had been good to him for his money.


    Now he has nothing. How can he talk to him again? It''s too late to avoid him.


    The most poisonous woman''s heart is that Xiao San can never be relied on. When he has money, he can say anything and play any way. Once he has no money, he will turn away from others immediately. I wish I could get rid of you immediately.


    Now the end of CAI Xiaoqiang is the best interpretation.


    Yu Xiaohong not only didn''t sympathize with him, but also fell into the well and trampled on him, hoping that he would die now.


    Cai Xiaoqiang was completely desperate this time. He felt that there was no light in front of him, no, no


    Plop!


    Cai Xiaoqiang fell to the ground again and crawled out of the factory with both hands.


    Jiang Jianjun looked at some in the heart, want to help him.


    But was stopped by the river wind.


    Jiang Feng said: "Dad, the same lover has always been left to those who are worthy of sympathy. This CAI Xiaoqiang is not worthy of sympathy at all. He squeezes the workers and earns dirty money, which is a heinous crime. Even death can''t wash away his sins."


    "The villain should be rewarded with evil. At this time, being soft hearted is to build a wall for himself. Maybe one day, the wall will topple, not others, but himself."


    "All this was planted by him before, so now it''s his retribution. We just need to watch it."


    "Everything has its own destiny."


    Jiang Feng''s words were very profound, and Jiang Jianjun also heard them, but he still nodded and listened to his son''s words.


    Cai Xiaoqiang crawled out of the factory like a dog, and the factory was completely quiet.


    Now all eyes are fixed on the Jiangfeng family.


    That''s what''s going on.


    Jiang Feng likes this feeling, very comfortable, very good.


    "Boss, this is all Cai Xiaoqiang''s money and the business license of this factory." LV Shaguang gave a bank card and certificate to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng looked at it and nodded his head with satisfaction. Although there was a silly word in his name, he did a good job. He was not stupid at all.


    "Good, good job." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thank you for your praise." Lu said with a smile.


    "Dad, take these. They will be in your charge later." Jiang Feng gave things to Jiang Jianjun again.


    Jiang Jianjun didn''t hesitate this time. Instead, he took it directly and said, "OK, I''ll put it here in the future. Whenever you need it, come and get it at any time."


    "Dad, you''re joking. I''m filial to you." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Jianjun held things tightly in his hands for a long time, and his eyes were a little hazy.


    Jiang Feng said that filial piety greatly took care of his father''s face and gave him a reason to accept it.


    Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei look at the sudden windfall. They are excited and happy. They will no longer have to worry about the cost of living, look at other people''s faces, and endure the ridicule of others


    Everything in the darkest time appeared a dazzling light.


    This light makes them feel young again and have the will to fight again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now everyone is listening. In the future, my father will be the director of the factory here. Everything will depend on my father. If anyone dares to go out, he will end up like Cai Xiaoqiang, walking in and crawling out for me. Do you understand?" Jiang Feng said to the staff of the whole factory.


    "I understand!" The workers cried in unison.


    "It''s good to understand, but I won''t be arbitrary. If any of you don''t want to work here, you can put forward it now, go to the finance department immediately, and get the rest of the money and leave. If you don''t leave, you''ll do your best. We won''t do you any harm." Jiang Feng said again.


    People were moved, but no one stood up, because they did not dare to lose their jobs easily.


    Jiang Feng looked around and saw that no one had any objection, so he said to his father, "Dad, next you can say a few words."


    "Me?" Jiang Jianjun a Leng, way: "I say what ah."


    "Dad, you''ll be in the factory in the future. You have to face such a big stall. How can you do without a few words? Besides, you''ll have to talk in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll just say a few words." Jiang jianjundao.


    Jiang Jianjun cleared his throat, stepped forward and said, "I think everyone knows me, so I won''t make any introduction. Since I take over this factory, I will try my best to run it well and work for everyone''s welfare. I hope you will support and cooperate more in the future."


    After a moment''s silence, everyone yelled: "support Lao Jiang, support Lao Jiang."


    Usually Jiang Jianjun was in the factory. Everyone called him Lao Jiang.


    "Come on, Lao Jiang, we believe you."


    "Yes, I believe you can bring us a better working environment."


    "Anyway, we are very happy that your son Xiaofeng drove away Cai Xiaoqiang. We are very grateful."


    "As long as Lao Jiang is here, I believe our factory will have greater benefits."


    "Well, that''s good. We''re all looking after you."


    "Lao Jiang''s family is developing now."


    "Yes, Xiaofeng is promising. If only my son had one tenth of Xiaofeng''s ability."


    "Before, Xiaofeng was very low-key and didn''t like to talk. I didn''t expect to have such a great achievement this time. It''s really admirable."


    "It''s better to go to school in a big city. Since I went to school in Meilong, it has become like this."


    "It seems that I have to let my children go to school in Meilong City, otherwise they will never be promising."


    "I remember that my niece is now an adult, and she can be said to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with Xiaofeng. Maybe she can also be a relative."


    "Come on, how do people like your niece now? Don''t forget that they all belong to the Jiang family. Cai Xiaoqiang''s property belongs to the Jiang family. In addition, there are at least three million. If you marry a wife in the future, you must choose the best one."


    "How do you know my niece can''t do it? I think you are just jealous."


    "Well, let''s talk less. It''s better to make friends with director Jiang."


    "Yes, let''s go. Let''s go and say hello."


    Then a group of people surrounded the Jiangfeng family, the smile did not break, said some flattering words.


    Although most of them mean flattery, Jiang Feng doesn''t resent it, because this kind of situation exists everywhere and can''t be avoided.


    If you become a superior, you will be flattered, admired and supported by others. If you become a subordinate, you will be despised, humiliated and despised


    Now that they have become masters of human beings, of course, they have to enjoy the treatment of masters of human beings.


    Jiang Feng looks at his smiling parents. When they were so happy, they never were, only when he was born.


    It''s a kind of compensation to be popular now.


    Jiang Jianjun is very happy today. His face is red. He keeps shaking hands and greeting people. He says more than he''s ever said.


    Zhang Mei was also very happy. Many young workers took her and said good things about Jiang Feng. Some of them directly moved out all the daughters of the seven aunts and eight aunts. They had to meet Jiang Feng and see if Deng was right.


    The river breeze can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s really a group of lovely workers.


    Taking advantage of the excitement, Jiang Jianjun announced: "everyone, now I''ll announce another rule. In the future, the working hours will not exceed eight hours. Overtime will be paid extra. If you have something to do, you can ask for leave and have two days off every month."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was suddenly changed into thunderous applause.


    Jiang Jianjun''s words directly expressed the distress of the workers.


    When Cai Xiaoqiang was here, they had to work more than 10 hours a day, and sometimes they were ordered to work overtime, and they didn''t get paid.


    In order to live and support the family, they dare to be angry.


    They are all farmers. It''s good to have a job. How dare you choose and be full of opinions.


    So no one dared to mention it, and Cai Xiaoqiang stepped up and squeezed them like a blood sucking devil.


    And today, they finally got the gospel.

 Chapter 18

    Jiang Jianjun''s announcement aroused everyone''s passion, and everyone was grateful at this time.


    They appreciate Jiang Jianjun''s decision.


    Such a decision will bring them unexpected welfare and future.


    "Director Jiang is mighty!"


    "Director Jiang is mighty!"


    "Director Jiang is mighty!"


    At this time, the address has changed. I used to call Lao Jiang just now, but now I''m calling factory director Jiang.


    "Lao Jiang" means kindness, and "director Jiang" means respect.


    Now Jiang Jianjun deserves the respect of the workers.


    Jiang Feng is very satisfied with the present scene, and their Jiang family has been flourishing since this moment.


    "Look down on our Zhang Jia, you wait, sooner or later, I will let you down on your knees and beg me."


    Jiang Feng clenched his fists and hated him in his heart.


    Then the river breeze called out: "come here, LV silly light."


    Hearing this, LV shimuang immediately came up and asked, "what''s the matter with the boss?"


    "In the future, you and some brothers will be responsible for the safety of the factory and will pay you double wages every month." Jiangfengdao.


    LV silly light understand, river breeze this is to let them a few here to see a son.


    Jiang Feng''s plan is to prevent people from being jealous and provocative in the future. He has to go to school and can''t stay here all the time, so he must have so many, or he won''t be at ease.


    "I''ll take care of it. I''ll keep it safe. Nothing will happen." Lu silly light pats chest way.


    With the words of LV shimuang, Jiang Feng is relieved. With his ability, it should be hard to meet an opponent in this small county.


    "Well, I won''t treat you badly in the future." The river breeze made such a promise to LV Shaguang.


    Although it is such a casual sentence, the effect in the future is absolutely beyond imagination.


    LV silly light also understands this naturally, excited way: "thank old boss''s cultivation."


    After Jiang Jianjun took full control of the factory, it was already in the afternoon, and it was time for Jiang Feng to return to Meilong City, because there would be classes tomorrow morning.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s time for me to go back to Meilong city. You must be careful at home. Call me if you have anything. I''ll be back at any time." Jiang Feng came to his parents and said.


    "Well, Xiaofeng, don''t worry when you get to school. Take your time. It''s ok if you can''t go to university. Just be happy." Zhang MeiDao.


    "Your mother is right. If we don''t study well, we can find a wonderful Road on other roads. We don''t have to hang in a tree." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Don''t worry, I will be admitted to university, and win honor for my parents." Jiangfengdao.


    "What a good boy." Zhang Mei embraces the river breeze and tears fall from the corner of her eyes.


    As a mother, she knows her son best. She knows Jiang Feng''s situation very well, so she never forces Jiang Feng to study hard. She just says that she should try her best.


    Jiang Jianjun patted Jiang Feng on the shoulder and said, "son, I believe you. Let''s go. You are destined to be more promising than me."


    "No, in my heart, my parents are always the greatest and can''t be surpassed." The river breeze is solemn.


    Indeed, his parents gave him life, which is an irreplaceable gift that he will never forget.


    Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei were moved by Jiang Feng''s words.


    We are all watching this scene. At this time, we are really proud and gratified for the family.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to his parents and leaving the factory, Jiang Feng directly drove the car he got from Cai Xiaoqiang back to Meilong city.


    Although it''s only a car with more than 100000 cars, it''s also a good means of transportation. At least it won''t need to take a ride any more. It''s much more convenient to go anywhere you want.


    Recalling these two days at home, Jiang Feng smiles happily.


    How to say also solved the difficulties at home, let the father have something to do, make the status has been promoted.


    This is a great progress. Jiang Feng believes that it will be better in the future.


    When driving to Cheng Shaoqing''s house, Jiang Feng sees a red Ferrari in front of the door.


    Next to the car, a handsome guy holding a bunch of flowers, with a smile, looking at the opposite Cheng Shaoqing very gentlemanly.


    However, Cheng Shaoqing has no expression on her face and is very calm.


    "Shaoqing, you can promise me. As long as you promise to be my girlfriend, I will listen to you for everything, and you won''t be wronged at all." Liang Dachao said.


    This handsome young man is Liang Dachao of the Liang family, a famous family in Meilong city. He is very talented and knowledgeable. He started his own business at a young age and became the boss of a company.


    However, there is one bad thing. He is very greedy, especially when he meets beautiful women. He has to find a way to get hold of them.


    No, Cheng Shaoqing became his next target.


    Although Cheng Shaoqing doesn''t know what kind of person Liang Dachao is, he won''t pay attention to him.


    Liang Dachao came several times, and every time he drove a luxury car with flowers, but Cheng Shaoqing was not moved, either refused on the spot or disappeared from him.


    Today is just back, just met, is really hiding, can only face.


    "Liang Dachao, I advise you to give up. I don''t have any feelings for you at all. Besides, I''m only in high school. After a while, I''m going to take the college entrance examination. Please don''t bother me any more. I''m really busy. I don''t have time to play with you." Cheng Shaoqing responded.


    "Shaoqing, you really don''t think about it any more?" Liang Dachao said.


    "No, and please don''t call me Shaoqing. It''s not your name." Cheng Shaoqing''s words are absolutely different.


    "I know it''s wrong to disturb you so rashly, and I''m not happy. But I can''t bear to miss you. I want to come to see you every day and do something for you, but why don''t you accept it? I''m satisfied with even a little bit of recognition." Liang Dachao opened the rhetoric mode and began to cheat.


    But he was wrong. He thought that Cheng Shaoqing, like other girls, would lie in his arms as long as he was romantic and sweet.


    Cheng Shaoqing is not one of those mindless girls. He has the wrong person.


    Cheng Shaoqing said with a sneer, "you''d better take back your rhetoric and keep it for those vain women. It won''t work for me."


    Cheng Shaoqing exposed Liang Dachao''s trick face to face, which made Liang Dachao very upset. He frowned and felt a little annoyed.


    Yaya, he never had any trouble in picking up girls. He didn''t take them all very quickly, and then he enjoyed them crazily. When he was tired of playing, he kicked them off and tried again and again.


    I didn''t expect to be disappointed this time.


    Liang Dachao is a little impatient. If it doesn''t work like this, he has to be tough. He must try to get Cheng Shaoqing. At that time... Hum, let her cry out.


    Liang Dachao made up his mind and planned to find a new way to change his strategy. He said, "well, you give me some time, and I will certainly move you and change your view of me."


    "Whatever you want, it''s none of my business." Cheng Shaoqing said faintly.


    Didi!


    The river breeze really can''t wait, these two people plan to say when, endless, so can''t help but whistle to urge twice.


    Cheng Shaoqing turns to see that it''s the river breeze. He is very happy. He sees a car driven by the river breeze again. There is a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    She has heard about Jiang Feng''s family. How can she afford a car? It''s really strange.


    But now it doesn''t matter. It''s just the right time.


    "Jiang Feng, come here." Cheng Shaoqing waved and called.


    Liang Da Chao frowned and looked over. When he saw that it was a nameless boy looking at the broken car, he was even more puzzled. Who is this? It seems that Cheng Shaoqing is very close to him. It seems that his relationship is unusual.


    Jiang Feng had to stop the car and open the door.


    Cheng Shaoqing also came up, stretched out her hand and directly took Jiang Feng''s arm, and even put her body on Jiang Feng''s body.


    The river breeze suddenly feels a charming fragrance, and makes it feel tender and soft.


    Dear, Cheng Shaoqing is in good health. If she can enjoy it, it must be delicious.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng took the opportunity to palpitate his heart for hundreds of years.


    I haven''t felt like that for a long time.


    When Liang Dachao saw this move, his face was extremely ugly. The woman he liked actually threw herself into the arms of others in front of his own face. This is definitely a great shame, which is more serious than being beaten in public.


    "Shaoqing, who is this?" Liang Dachao asked.


    "He is who cares about you, and you are not who I am." Cheng Shaoqing said coldly.


    Liang Dachao''s eyes turned cold, staring at the river breeze, and said: "you boy, be careful. Shaoqing will be my girlfriend in the future. If you know who you are, go away quickly."


    Jiang Feng smiles and doesn''t answer. It''s just a clown. It''s not worth his anger.


    In fact, Jiang Feng also knows Cheng Shaoqing''s intention. He just takes him as a shield, but he doesn''t mind. It''s better to help Cheng Shaoqing, but it''s still a little human.


    "Liang Dachao, I tell you, don''t talk so ugly. I won''t be your girlfriend, and I won''t have anything to do with you." Cheng Shaoqing is a little angry. What Liang Dachao said is too far from the mark.


    "Shaoqing, I know you want to be angry with me, but you can''t find such a boy. Look what he has. He''s poor and drives a shabby car, which is better than me." Liang Dachao said.


    "Even if he has nothing, I feel better than you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Quack!


    This sentence is a bit cruel, and it makes Liang Dachao''s face crack.


    "You..." Liang Dachao is a little nervous. If he didn''t want to get Cheng Shaoqing, he would have been hard at work, but now he can''t bear it. It''s not his style to give up halfway.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Fair competition. I like it." Liang Dachao suddenly laughed again and showed great generosity.


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned by this. He didn''t expect that Liang Dachao could bear it so much. He was worthy of being a talented young man with outstanding ability.


    Jiang Feng also looked at Liang Dachao a few more times, thinking that this guy still has something to be desired, at least insidious and tolerant.


    "Hello, my name is Liang Dachao, the general manager of the popular investment company. We are officially acquainted." Liang Dachao reached out to shake hands with Jiang Feng and introduced himself.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He pointed the spearhead at himself. OK, let''s have a fight.


    Jiang Feng shook hands with him and said with a smile, "Jiang Feng is nothing but an ordinary student."

 Chapter 19

    At the moment of their handshake, Liang Dachao''s palm suddenly squeezed Jiang Feng''s hand.


    He will not shake hands with others casually. He has a purpose in doing so. He intends to make Jiang Feng suffer a dumb loss.


    But he didn''t know that Jiang Feng had seen through his careful thinking long ago, and he was ready to deal with it before he exerted himself.


    Jiang Feng now has a trace of genuine Qi. A little effort in the palm of his hand is much stronger than that of normal people. How can Liang Dachao, a playboy, fight against it.


    Click!


    Liang Dachao''s face suddenly turned green, his eyes opened wide, and he looked at the river wind inconceivably. Yaya, how could he have so much strength.


    Jiang Feng chuckles and seems to have no strength at all, which gives people a deep feeling.


    Soon, beads of sweat rolled down Liang Dachao''s forehead.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing also saw the clue, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes, and her body pasted on Jiang Feng, which seemed to give Jiang Feng a gentle reward.


    The river breeze also accepts it calmly, so delicate body, don''t touch a little cheap, that is in the violent remnant of natural things.


    But Liang Dachao did not give up, tried to save his disadvantage, tried to clamp down on the river, but in the end he was disappointed.


    He can''t move the river breeze at all. He is always held by the river breeze. It doesn''t help how he struggles.


    He couldn''t stand it any more. He had no choice but to give up and surrender. He said with a smile, "well, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Jiang Feng''s mouth turned up and said with a smile, "nice to meet you."


    Later, they both released their hands. Liang Dachao hurriedly took back his hands and carried them behind him. He trembled slightly. You can see that his fingers were red and swollen. You can see how strong the river wind was just now.


    "Good river breeze." Cheng Shaoqing said softly in the ear of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and said, "I''d like to help you."


    Jiang Feng said it seriously, and the bright stars burst out in his eyes.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s body was shocked, and her face turned red slightly. At this time, where is Gao Leng''s style.


    The river breeze slightly a Leng, feel at the moment of Cheng Shaoqing the most beautiful, more charming than Xiao Wanjun''s green.


    Liang Dachao asked for trouble and suffered a dark loss. He was not convinced and wanted to rectify the river breeze. He couldn''t stand Cheng Shaoqing''s gentle attitude towards the river breeze.


    I really hit him in the face.


    Liang Dachao''s eyes turned, but he had a plan in mind. He quickly said, "since you are Shao Qing''s classmate, I have a big party tonight. You and Shao Qing can join us."


    Jiang Feng is stunned, and then looks at Cheng Shaoqing. He can''t make decisions about such things.


    Cheng Shaoqing thought that it was better to take part in it. Anyway, she had nothing to do in the evening. She went to a place to play and relax.


    Anyway, it''s free. It''s free to play.


    What''s more, Liang Dachao has said that. If he doesn''t agree again, I''m afraid he will be completely angered, and it will certainly bring unnecessary trouble at that time.


    Today, the river breeze is also involved in it, so there should be no accident, no trouble or distress to the river breeze.


    "Well, where? We''ll go straight there then. " Cheng Shaoqing road.


    As soon as Liang Dachao listens to this, he is happy. As long as he is willing to go, he will have a chance to win a little love from Cheng Shaoqing, and then hit the river breeze by the way. Thus, his chance of getting Cheng Shaoqing has greatly increased.


    It''s a trick he''s good at picking up girls.


    "Rose Hall on the sixth floor of golden resplendence Hotel, 7 o''clock tonight, on time." Liang Dachao said.


    "Well, we''ll go then." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "You are very welcome. I''ll see you then." Liang Da, Chaoshuang, Landau.


    Liang Dachao looked at Jiang Feng again and said, "boy, you must dress up tonight, or you will be laughed at if you dress like this. All the people attending the party are high-end people."


    "Don''t bother, just take care of yourself." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    The river breeze always keeps a smile, and it is very calm, just like a deep lake without any waves.


    "Well, we''ll see." Liang Dachao left with his sleeve.


    Hum!


    Liang Dachao drove his Ferrari away, leaving a pungent tail gas.


    When Liang Dachao left, Cheng Shaoqing released her arm holding Jiang Feng and became a little embarrassed.


    But the river breeze suddenly felt lost something, as if, in the heart empty.


    "Well, thank you just now." Cheng Shaoqing said softly.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just a little busy." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Are you OK tonight? I promise to go to the party for you. Won''t you be angry?" Cheng Shaoqing said again.


    Jiang Feng said: "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s Sunday. It''s good to relax properly. I''m just going to see the world. To tell you the truth, I haven''t been to any party yet."


    Cheng Shaoqing blinked and said, "that''s good. Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll go later."


    "Well, all right." The wind of the river answers the road.


    Two people in the living room for a break, Cheng Shaoqing suddenly looked up and down the river, said: "river, I feel your clothes really not good, let''s change it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile: "I also want to change, but I only have a few pieces of clothes. There is nothing more high-end. I can''t change them."


    Cheng Shaoqing thought about it, looked at the time, and said, "it''s not five o''clock yet. There''s still time. Let''s go. Come with me."


    Cheng Shaoqing grabbed Jiang Feng''s hand and ran out.


    "Start the car and I''ll take you to a place." Cheng Shaoqing urged.


    "Where to?" The river breeze doubts a way.


    "Oh, don''t ask. Just do as I say." Cheng Shaoqing''s mysterious way.


    The river wind shrugged and said, "well, I''ll be a knight of the princess today."


    "Ha ha, good." Cheng Shaoqing said happily.


    Then Jiang Feng started his car and galloped away according to Cheng Shaoqing''s instructions.


    Not long after, they came to a large mall, Cheng Shaoqing and pull the river into the mall.


    There are a wide range of goods in the shopping mall, which belongs to the store leasing mode, with many independent stores opened by individuals.


    Soon they came to a famous men''s shop.


    "Little love, come out and meet the guests." Cheng Shaoqing called as he entered the door.


    "Oh, I said who it was. It turned out to be Shaoqing. How, how do you think of me now? It''s really rare." A 30-year-old, fashionable and beautiful woman stood up from behind the cash register and came with a smile on her face.


    This woman is very slim and has no weight. She is definitely the best one who can play for a year.


    Obviously, she is Cheng Shaoqing''s little love. It seems that the two girls are very familiar with each other.


    "You don''t want to hurt me. I can''t come here, and I have to spend money with you." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    Xiao AI glanced at the river breeze and said, "I just want to know who this handsome guy is?"


    "Er, this is one of my classmates, Jiang Feng. Today, I bought him a suit of clothes." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    Jiang Feng knew why Cheng Shaoqing had brought him here. He had planned to buy clothes.


    That won''t work. He doesn''t have any spare money to buy clothes.


    Jiang Feng secretly pulled Cheng Shaoqing''s arm and said, "well, I don''t have any money on me. Let''s forget it."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Cheng Shaoqing whispered.


    "How can that work?" Jiang Feng naturally understands what Cheng Shaoqing means. He doesn''t want a woman to pay for his clothes.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t care." Cheng Shaoqing is resolute.


    Jiangfeng helpless, as long as no longer words.


    "Xiao AI, choose a suitable suit for my classmate." Cheng Shaoqing said to Xiao AI.


    "Tut Tut, you are a good classmate. You have a lot of temperament. If you clean up carefully, you must be a handsome guy." Small love around the river wind to turn two circles, comment.


    "Well, don''t be so fussy. We''re going to a party later." Cheng Shaoqing urged.


    "OK, leave it to me. Just wait." Small love said, and then with the river into the inside.


    When the river breeze comes out again, Cheng Shaoqing is a fool.


    The river breeze is completely changed. A set of Armani casual suit is very fit, just like a tailor-made one. Inside is a white T-shirt. Slightly open two buttons, it shows a kind of Bohemian color.


    Foot is a pair of Dior casual men''s shoes, very good look.


    Anyway, at this time, the river style was outstanding and handsome. It seemed that he took off his rustic skin and became a rich and handsome man.


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary River breeze would be so outstanding if she dressed up a little. She really answered the saying that "people can''t judge appearance".


    "Hello, Shaoqing, are you stupid? Ha ha, it seems that the clothes I chose are not bad." Xiao AI reaches out and shakes the road in front of Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes.


    Cheng Shaoqing returned to her senses and said, "it''s very good. I want this suit."


    "OK, give Shaoqing a 10% discount today." Said little love.


    "Thank you. Here you are. Swipe the card." Cheng Shaoqing handed Xiao''ai a bank card. She didn''t ask how much it was. She swiped the card directly, which showed that she was not short of money.


    Jiang Feng wanted to stop him, but when he thought that he didn''t have enough money to buy a set of sleeves, he held back so as not to make a fool of himself.


    After brushing the card, Cheng Shaoqing said goodbye to Xiao AI and took Jiang Feng to a hair salon.


    The river breeze a see, way: "won''t also want to do a hair for me!"


    "Congratulations on your correct answer." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "You''ve bought clothes for me. Don''t spend so much. Let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    "If you delay a little longer, it''ll be late. Hurry up, a big man. What''s the matter?" Cheng Shaoqing was very angry.


    Cheng Shaoqing looks angry at this time, but with a trace of joy. She looks very beautiful.


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Shaoqing, who has always been a high cold fan, has such a side.


    "Go in, what are you doing?" Cheng Shaoqing pushed the wind of the river.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give myself to you today and let you take charge of the day."


    "Well, from now on, you are mine." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    But with these words, she realized that it was wrong, and her face turned red.


    Cheng Shaoqing not only thought to herself, "what''s wrong with him today? How can he be so nice to a man all of a sudden? It''s really strange."


    Cheng Shaoqing peeked at the river breeze again. She had never seen such a charming man before. There was a kind of vast mystery like stars. People could not help but want to understand and explore.


    Jiang Feng takes a deep look at Cheng Shaoqing, and then pushes the door into the salon.


    In the hairdresser''s shop, Cheng Shaoqing decides the direction of Jiang Feng''s hairstyle. Like a proud queen, she commands the hairdresser general.

 Chapter 20

    Splendid, sixth floor, Rose Hall.


    The new Jiangfeng and Cheng Shaoqing have come to the door.


    Jiang Feng''s hairstyle at this time is typical of the successful people''s hairstyle, very cool and fan.


    Cheng Shaoqing stood behind him, looking at his back from time to time, a little out of his mind.


    Because Jiang Feng''s temperament is so good, anyway, she thinks so.


    Jiang Feng turned around and showed a big smile.


    Cheng Shaoqing quickly bowed his head and held the corner of his coat.


    "Thank you today. I''ll pay you back when I have money." Jiang Feng said.


    "No, we are all classmates. We should help each other and don''t worry about it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, let''s leave it alone. Let''s go first." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nodded and naturally took Jiang Feng''s arm.


    Walking into the hall, many people gathered here. Men and women talked and laughed, raised their glasses and touched each other. It was very harmonious.


    Most of the people here are young people, all dressed up brightly, men''s body, hair is smooth, women''s dress is gorgeous, with fragrant shoulders and lotus arms exposed.


    "Shaoqing, here you are."


    As the leader of the party, Liang Dachao was the first to discover Cheng Shaoqing''s arrival and quickly stepped forward to say hello.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing just a light response, not too much said.


    Liang Dachao was embarrassed, but soon said with a smile: "the party has already started, and there will be many wonderful performances in a moment. I''ll take you to eat first. I''ve prepared your favorite French cake."


    He has a clear understanding of Cheng Shaoqing''s preferences. He knows what he likes to eat, what he likes to wear and what he likes to do.


    That''s what it takes to be a good girl seeker.


    Know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle.


    "No, I just have the wind to accompany me. I''ll help myself to some later." Cheng Shaoqing refused Liang Dachao''s invitation on the spot.


    Liang Dachao''s mouth wriggled a few times, which made him even more embarrassed. He looked at Jiang Feng, but he was stunned. Today, he saw that Jiang Feng was still a rustic rustic. Now he has changed his appearance, which is not the same as before.


    Liang Dachao said: "Oh, I can''t see it. It''s very good to change clothes. It looks like a person."


    His latent meaning is that he was not a person before he scolded Jiang Feng.


    "You flatter me, but unlike some people who are hypocrites, sometimes they are not as sincere as a dog." The river breeze mercilessly counterattacks a way.


    Ya, don''t think that everyone is easy to bully. First of all, the bully has to find the right person. Unfortunately, Liang Dachao found the wrong person.


    "Well, you are a man who depends on women to eat. You really have the face to stand here and talk. Don''t you know you are ashamed?" Liang Dachao saw that Jiang Fengyou and salt did not enter, so he began to speak ill of each other.


    In this way, it means that Jiang Feng is a little white face who is taken care of by Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing immediately did not want to, angry: "Liang Dachao, you speak carefully."


    "Shaoqing, I''m not talking about you. What are you angry about? Is it worth it for a boy?" Liang Dachao was even more angry.


    "Jiang Feng is my friend. If you say he is talking about me, you should do it yourself. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will leave immediately." Cheng Shaoqing didn''t listen to him. He was furious.


    Liang Dachao gritted his teeth and swallowed the breath. If he wants to get a beauty, he must have some patience, not to mention a beauty like Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Well, I''ll wait until I get you. I''ll see if you can pull it or not." Liang Dachao''s secret way in his heart.


    "Isn''t this Cheng Shaoqing? What a coincidence." At this time, a woman came to break the embarrassment of several people.


    Cheng Shaoqing also knew them, and they were classmates of the same school.


    It is Chu Qingqing, one of the four school flowers of Meilong middle school.


    The four school flowers include Xiao Wanjun, Cheng Shaoqing, Chu Qingqing and liuxu''er. Now Jiangfeng has seen three, but only one liuxu''er has not. It is estimated that they are also very beautiful.


    Chu Qingqing is so charming, her eyes reveal a shrewd, not a easy to provoke woman.


    This time, Liang Dachao also invited her to come. She also specially dressed up for a while, wearing a purple tight dress, showing her concave and convex body, men will be thirsty.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Cheng Shaoqing reluctantly smiles.


    She was not very familiar with Chu Qingqing, but she met several times in school, and even didn''t say anything.


    Chu Qingqing took a look at the river breeze. She saw that the river breeze was beautiful and had a good temperament. She thought to herself, which family''s childe brother is this? Why haven''t she seen it before.


    She not only asked, "I don''t know who this is?"


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Feng. We should be classmates." Jiang Feng took the initiative to introduce himself.


    Chu Qingqing''s name is more or less heard of, and in the school saw her far away, so not unfamiliar with this school flower class character.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Feng had little contact with these people in his previous life. He just heard a little about them and knew nothing about them.


    "River breeze?" Chu Qingqing was stunned and suddenly remembered that she had heard the name.


    "You are that cowardly, poor learning Jiangfeng?" "Chu Qingqing said:" and last week in front of the whole class was Xiao Wanjun to dump, become the school''s biggest laughing stock of Jiangfeng


    "Yes, that''s me." Jiang Feng is not angry, but smile.


    Chu Qingqing didn''t know Jiang Feng before. She only heard of his name, so she didn''t recognize it just now. Now she is admitted by Jiang Feng himself. She is surprised and says, "I really don''t see it. It''s not the same as what I heard. Is it someone who is cheating me and deliberately says you are a poor student who is worthless?"


    "Ha ha, it''s possible." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng''s answer is very calm and steady. It''s not as unbearable as I heard.


    So Chu Qingqing not only looked at the river breeze more, but also had a strong sense of curiosity about the river breeze.


    "In fact, it''s normal for Xiao Wanjun to leave you. Just like her, I''ve seen that she''s not a stable woman. It''s good to leave you." Chu Qingqing said suddenly.


    Her words are a bit abrupt.


    Let Jiang Feng a Leng, then said: "maybe, but I have forgotten her, later will not have anything to do with me."


    "Yes, I appreciate that you are such a happy person. You can take it up and put it down. That''s what men do." Chu Qingqing praised.


    "Thank you very much." River breeze thanks a way.


    At this time, Liang Dachao''s face was already gloomy, like a donkey''s face, not happy.


    Because now Chu Qingqing appreciates Jiang Feng, he is not convinced.


    Can Jiang Feng be so outstanding? He won''t accept that he can attract women''s attention wherever he goes.


    Liang Dachao said coldly, "well, don''t talk. The program will start soon."


    Then Liang turned to entertain others.


    Jiang Feng laughs in his heart that this guy will not give up or make trouble again.


    Chu Qingqing also feels that Liang Dachao is wrong. She is also a thoughtful person. When she sees Cheng Shaoqing''s intimate relationship with Jiang Feng, she immediately understands why.


    Liang Dachao''s pursuit of Cheng Shaoqing is well known. Now that Cheng Shaoqing and Jiang Feng are so close, Liang Dachao is certainly angry.


    Besides, she said just now that she was optimistic about the river breeze, which made Liang Dachao even more angry.


    Chu Qingqing light smile, whispered: "it''s really interesting, maybe there will be a good play to see later."


    Then Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing took some snacks together. Jiang Feng picked up a glass of red wine, gently shook it a few times, and took a mouthful. Well, good wine.


    Jiang Feng found that Cheng Shaoqing only took some drinks and desserts and ate them in small mouthfuls, which was very quiet and decent.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be back." The river wind suddenly blows.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    Jiang Feng entered the crowd and soon came back, but there was one more thing in his hand.


    French cake!


    Yes, Jiang Feng just went to find a French cake for Cheng Shaoqing.


    He heard Liang Dachao say that Cheng Shaoqing likes to eat French cakes. Just now he saw Cheng Shaoqing choose sweets, so he had this idea.


    Cheng Shaoqing stood there for a moment, looking at the French cake sent by the river breeze. Suddenly, she was moved. She seldom met such loving care.


    Even if there are, but also some people they do not like in their own amorous.


    But Jiang Feng did not resent it at all, and even had a little joy.


    "Thank you." As a result, Cheng Shaoqing took a big bite of the French cake and was very satisfied.


    "Be quiet, everyone." At this time, Liang Dachao''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Liang Dachao said: "first of all, thank you for your support and give me the face to attend this party. I''m not talented. First of all, please enjoy one thing."


    Liang Dachao clapped three times, and soon a beautiful woman appeared with a silver white password box in her hands.


    Patta!


    When the woman opened the password box, a flash of light suddenly appeared, which seemed to illuminate the whole venue.


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on the thing in the password box.


    This is a blue gem necklace with novel shape. The main part of the gem is in the shape of a heart, and there is a small star beside it. It looks very visual.


    It can be said that in the traditional design, there are few such alternative modeling, too rare.


    In addition, the value of sapphire itself has virtually put an amazing price on this work.


    "Please see, this is the latest work of our company today. The raw materials are from Africa and designed by lefel abart himself. It combines the most popular ideas and avant-garde innovative elements and is named love star."


    "It''s the first time that this work has been taken out today. It''s just for you to enjoy it in advance. I hope you can like it."


    "Of course, if anyone wants to own this thing, they can also auction it on the spot. The reserve price is three million yuan, and the one with the highest bid will get it."


    "Well, please enjoy it."


    Liang Dachao gave a general introduction to this jewelry, and then let everyone watch it by themselves.


    Everyone has been completely attracted, have come around to appreciate, a little bit more knowledgeable people began to talk about it.

 Chapter 21

    "Wow, what beautiful jewelry."


    "Tut Tut, this is the most personalized jewelry I have ever seen."


    "Liang Dachao is really smart. He has started to enter the jewelry industry."


    "Now the jewelry industry is the most popular, the biggest profit, definitely make money."


    "Needless to say, as long as you have money to invest and unique vision, you can make a steady profit."


    "The key is that it''s a good name, love star, which means love and dream. It''s definitely a good gift for your girlfriend."


    "It''s just that the price is too high. Not everyone can afford three million."


    "It''s more than three million. If such a good thing is really auctioned, it may reach more than ten million."


    "Yes, I don''t think anyone can take it today. After all, it''s just for the party. I don''t know the jewelry will come out of the exhibition."


    "Well, that makes sense. Let''s just have a look."


    Cheng Shaoqing also wanted to go forward to have a look. He pulled the river breeze and said, "river breeze, let''s go forward to have a look."


    "Good." Jiang Feng nodded. In fact, he also wanted to go up and have a look, because he felt that this sapphire was not simple.


    Immediately, the river breeze protects Cheng Shaoqing and pushes him into the crowd to the front position.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." After close observation, Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed.


    "It''s pretty." Jiang Feng smiles a little. He can see that Cheng Shaoqing likes this "star of love" Pearl very much.


    It''s no surprise that women are naturally fond of jewelry.


    But it has to be said that this sapphire has a great temptation to women, and a woman can''t resist it.


    At this time, Jiangfeng has made clear the difference of this sapphire.


    It turns out that there is a trace of aura in this sapphire, but it is far from the one he found before.


    However, if ordinary people often carry such a sapphire, it will also have the effect of prolonging life and improving beauty.


    It''s definitely a good thing for women.


    It''s really a little bit less to sell such things for three million yuan. If people who really understand know it, they will not blink even if they spend hundreds of millions of yuan.


    "Do you like it?" Jiang Feng suddenly asked.


    "Like..." Cheng Shaoqing subconsciously replied, but quickly shook his head, "I don''t like it very much, just like it."


    But Jiang Feng found that her eyes had never left sapphire.


    I like it, but I don''t like it very much. It seems that Cheng Shaoqing is a more rational person.


    Jiang Feng not only nodded slightly, but also appreciated Cheng Shaoqing''s practice.


    At this time in the side of Chu Qingqing but whispered: "this sapphire is very special, feel very strange."


    Her grandfather, Chu Tianxiong, is an antique lover. He has a large collection of rare antiques in his family. He doesn''t know from that book that some magical things contain the aura of heaven and earth, which can help strengthen his body. If he can find one, he can live a few more years.


    For this reason, Chu Tianxiong is very keen to look for those legendary things. His kung fu is not inferior to those who have a heart. Finally, he finds a jade ring. Under the careful induction, it will emit weak energy, which can make people very comfortable and really make the body strong.


    This increased Chu Tianxiong''s confidence in looking for this kind of thing. He looked everywhere. Whenever he heard that there was such a thing, he would immediately set out. If it was true, he would try his best to get it.


    Chu Qingqing often listens to her grandfather say these things. As time goes by, she knows something about them. Now looking at this sapphire, she feels very similar to what her grandfather said.


    Seeing Chu Qingqing, Jiang Feng asked, "where do you feel different?"


    Chu Qingqing was stunned, then said with a smile: "I just casually say, I can''t say what''s wrong, just feel very strange."


    "Ha ha, it''s really good. If you can get it, there will be a lot of benefits." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "I don''t think many people can come up with millions at a time. It''s more cost-effective to just look at them." Chu Qingqing said a big truth.


    Who said no? It''s better to just look at it.


    Next, of course, there was no auction. Because he didn''t bring any money, Liang Dachao promised to hold an auction one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Dachao then yelled: "well, we can''t be idle. Next, please enjoy Qiu Yueer''s guzheng solo."


    After hearing the name of qiuyueer, we immediately applauded like thunder.


    make love!


    Then, a white woman in her thirties came out from behind the scenes, dressed as an ancient woman and holding a zither.


    This is the famous guzheng player Qiu yue''er. Liang Dachao had a lot of effort to invite her here.


    Of course, he also gave the other side a satisfactory appearance fee.


    One of the reasons why he invited Qiu Yueer to perform was to let everyone enjoy the beauty of classical music; Second, to show your strength and invite qiuyueer is not what ordinary people can do; Third, he himself likes guzheng, and even went to study it for a period of time.


    It is said that a person like Liang Dachao likes guzheng, which is an elegant thing, and no one will believe it at all.


    Because it''s so inconsistent.


    But Liang Dachao really likes this kind of thing. There is no way.


    People, whether good or bad, always have a hobby.


    Liang Dachao is no exception.


    Everyone was quiet. Qiuyueer put the zither down and sat down. She held the string with her hands and her fingers were like jade onions.


    Dong~~


    I tried the tone.


    Then came a wonderful sound, such as big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate, jingling and whining, which immediately brought everyone into a kind of artistic conception, and seemed to return to the slow pace of life in ancient times, which made people daydream and feel a lot.


    The huge Rose Hall is full of the sound of guzheng, which is exciting and crisscrossing. It is as fast as a horse and as slow as running water. It makes people swim in a peaceful and peaceful world, showing a smile of enjoyment.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing stand together, listening quietly, feeling the beauty of the music.


    The whole song is full of poetic flavor, the melody is clear and smooth, slow first and fast later, loose first and tight later, which can adjust a kind of mood, and it is wonderful.


    The perfect structure of a sunset in the lake, the lake more fishing boats sliding, fishermen singing vivid scene.


    Listening to Jiang Feng, he not only recalled his master Wu MuQing.


    His master is also a master of guzheng and often plays it to him. Over time, he learned something.


    But I can''t hear that kind of immortal voice here. Although qiuyueer''s level is very high, it is much worse than the immortal voice Jiang Feng has heard.


    Listen to the obsession of Cheng Shaoqing gently put his head on the shoulder of the river wind, special little bird.


    The river breeze is slightly a Leng, didn''t stop her, this kind of scene, can let a woman can''t help such performance is also normal.


    At the end of a fishing boat evening song, qiuyueer got up slowly and bowed to thank everyone.


    At this time, we are still immersed in the wonderful music, unable to extricate ourselves.


    Seeing this, Liang Dachao immediately took the lead and clapped his hands.


    This was followed by applause, and many people applauded.


    Cheng Shaoqing was also awakened at this time. When she saw that she was leaning on Jiang Feng''s shoulder, she stood up straight and her face was covered with blush.


    Jiang Feng looks at Cheng Shaoqing''s shy expression and smiles. He feels that Cheng Shaoqing still has a lot of loveliness under her cold appearance. She is not a woman who is hard to get close to.


    "Thank you for Qiu Yueer''s performance. Do you think it''s good?" Liang Dachao said on stage.


    "Good."


    "It''s really good. It''s beautiful. It''s sweet."


    "Yes, it''s so sweet that I can''t help myself."


    "Listening to Qiu Yueer''s guzheng, it seems that she has returned to her childhood innocence."


    "Well, who said no, I was in tears just now."


    "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful."


    "Miss Qiu Yueer, please play another song. Let''s cool down the sounds of nature."


    "Yes, Miss Qiu Yueer, please play another song."


    Everyone suggested that qiuyueer play another song. They all said that they didn''t hear enough of it and wanted to hear it again.


    But Qiu Yueer seems unwilling to play any more. She looks at Liang Dachao and wants him to come out.


    Liang Dachao naturally knew that Qiu Yueer would not play any more because he paid for one song.


    Liang Dachao said: "you don''t know something. Miss qiuyueer just arrived in Meilong city today. She has some discomfort and can''t play for you any more. When I have a chance, I''ll invite Miss qiuyueer to come here again and invite you to enjoy it."


    Now that Liang Dachao has said that, everyone will not insist on it, but it''s a bit disappointing.


    Of course, we are disappointed that such a good music feast is gone.


    "Don''t be disappointed. In order to make you happy, I''m going to set up a bureau. Anyone who is interested can participate in it. The loser pays for it. I''ll also help you to add up occasionally. I don''t know what you think?" Cried Liang Dachao.


    "Well, it''s a good idea. I''m just saying there''s nothing to play with. Now, I have to play."


    "I support it. Just play like this."


    "Liang Shao is smart. He can think of such wonderful ideas."


    "It''s going to be lively, and people won''t feel bored."


    "Brother Liang''s idea is amazing. I want to play with someone."


    "Hey, hey, I like the idea."


    "I just fell in love with a girl. As long as I win her, I can gallop tonight."


    "Well, it''s exciting that everything can be used as a color head."


    "It can be two or more people. It''s fun to think about it."


    Everyone agreed with Liang Dachao''s proposal and showed great interest.


    Liang Dachao looked around with a smile, and finally stayed on the river breeze.


    He had planned this plan in advance, in order to pull out Jiang Feng, make Jiang Feng make a fool of himself, and win Cheng Shaoqing''s favor.


    For this moment, he has been waiting for a long time, and now it has come.


    His body was hot and dry, and he could hardly bear it.


    "Well, I''ll give you a head and throw a brick to attract jade." Liang Dachao said.


    Everyone was in a daze. They knew that Liang Dachao was looking for someone to compete with. They didn''t know who he would look for.


    No matter who you find, it''s hard for you to win. After all, Liang Dachao is versatile and will definitely pick up the best things to compete with.


    We all believe that.

 Chapter 22

    When Jiang Feng sees Liang Dachao''s eyes, he immediately understands Liang Dachao''s idea. It seems that this boy can''t help making trouble.


    But it doesn''t matter. I''ll be happy.


    Sure enough, Liang Dachao pointed to Jiang Feng and said, "I''m going to play guzheng with this Jiang Feng classmate. Miss Qiu Yueer is also here. You can give us some comments and discuss the quality."


    Shua Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the river breeze.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "It''s not bad. I think it''s also a childe of a certain family."


    "But being targeted by Liang Dachao may make a fool of himself today."


    "Haven''t you found out yet? Who is the beauty around that boy?"


    "Isn''t that Cheng Shaoqing?"


    "By the way, look at Cheng Shaoqing''s intimacy with that boy. This will surely attract Liang Dachao''s revenge."


    "Yes, that''s true. As we all know, Liang Dachao is pursuing Cheng Shaoqing. Now that boy is looking for death. He dares to get close to Cheng Shaoqing and let him die without knowing how to die."


    "No wonder Liang Dachao wants to compete with him. If I were him, I would do the same."


    "Yes, how can a woman she loves be with others?"


    "I support Liang Dachao. It''s better to make this boy lose face and get rid of him."


    "Yes, go away, don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "Wait a minute, I seem to recognize this boy. Isn''t this the river breeze of Meilong middle school? Come to think of it, it''s him. " Cried one of the students of Meilong middle school.


    "Who are you from Meilong middle school? What''s the matter? What''s his story like you? Tell us about it. " Someone noticed something wrong and immediately asked.


    "Of course, there is a story, and the story is wonderful. I''ll tell you something. Jiang Feng, a rural boy, went to Meilong middle school with his aunt''s family. He also found a beautiful girlfriend, but he didn''t study well. He was only at the bottom. Just a few days ago, his girlfriend broke up with him in front of the whole class, and I got a piece of news that he had been expelled from his aunt''s home, He became a tramp. "


    "There are so many stories, but it sounds like a poor boy."


    "Yes, it''s hard for a poor family to produce a noble son. It''s hard for them to get a foothold in the city because they don''t study well and there is no one to help them."


    "But how can he dress so well? It looks like he''s in the second class."


    "You are stupid. It must be Cheng Shaoqing who paid for his clothes."


    "I see..."


    Now people have a preliminary understanding of the river breeze, but they all have a bad side, in exchange for everyone''s consistent disdain and disdain.


    Jiang Feng listened to all the people''s comments, but his face didn''t change. He didn''t seem to hear the laughter of the people at all.


    After five hundred years, Jiang Feng has long been used to the gossiping of outsiders, and simply ignored it.


    Seeing this, Cheng Shaoqing was afraid of the river wind and said, "river wind, don''t listen to them. They are all crows. They can only make noise."


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t care about this wind talk. No matter what they say, I have a clear conscience."


    "That''s good. Don''t care what others say." Cheng Shaoqing nodded and was very pleased with the strength of the river breeze.


    "You have to be careful. Liang Dachao''s guzheng skill is very good. If you can''t, don''t take on the challenge." Chu Qingqing kindly reminds a way.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll pay attention." River breeze thanks a way.


    "Dare you fight me?" Liang Da Chao said in a loud voice.


    An invisible spearhead points directly at the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s better than playing zither. I really chose the right project.


    "I guess he didn''t dare."


    "I think so, too."


    "Just like him, those from the countryside probably have never touched the zither, let alone played it."


    "Yes, a hillbilly is a hillbilly. No matter how well dressed he is, he can''t hide his rustic style."


    "In fact, he shouldn''t be here today. That''s where he haunts."


    "A sparrow can''t become a phoenix even if it climbs the Golden branch. It''s a phoenix man at most."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was another burst of scorn and ridicule.


    "Jiang Feng, let''s go. Don''t give them the same opinion and ignore Liang Dachao''s provocation." Cheng Shaoqing worried about Jiang Feng making a fool of himself, so he said.


    "No, since they look down on people, I''ll let them shut up and hit them in the face." Jiang Feng said: "also, Liang Dachao just wants to teach me a lesson, and then let me make a fool of myself in front of you, so as to win your favor. How can I shrink back? If I shrink back, it is tantamount to giving up. In the future, people will look down upon me even more. I don''t want to see that kind of scene."


    "But do you know guzheng?" Cheng Shaoqing is still worried.


    "I don''t understand, just a little bit." River breeze light way.


    "A little bit?" Cheng Shaoqing said, "Liang Dachao is very proficient."


    "Yes, you''d better listen to Cheng Shaoqing''s words and go quickly. In fact, I shouldn''t tell you so much today, but I''m going to help you when I see that you''re not as short as I think. Don''t give up and don''t know what to do." Chu Qingqing said.


    Chu Qingqing really made an exception today. If she put it before, she would like to have such a good play to watch. She would certainly add fuel to it.


    But she didn''t know what happened today. Anyway, she suddenly had a good feeling for Jiang Feng. Maybe it was because everyone was aiming at Jiang Feng, so she was a little indignant.


    "I understand your kindness, but as a man, I won''t shrink back. You don''t have to persuade me any more. I know what I''m doing." Jiangfengdao.


    In the fairyland for so many years, he has already developed hegemony. He has to fight for everything. It''s cowardly behavior, not his style of doing things.


    For example, Liang Dachao, who has nothing to do with looking for trouble, will not step back.


    We have to fight back and be tough.


    Jiang Feng''s words shocked Cheng Shaoqing and Chu Qingqing. It was like seeing a hero with broad arms, bearing everything, standing up to heaven and earth, and daring to face all unknown dangers.


    Cheng Shaoqing is the one who feels the most. She has also been in touch with Jiang Feng for several days, but Jiang Feng always amazes her.


    Let her want to know more about the river, a strong sense of curiosity constantly in mind, a hair out of control.


    "Well, I support you. Go ahead. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. As long as you take this step bravely, it''s the best." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    It seems to be infected by the river breeze, Cheng Shaoqing began to agree with the idea of river breeze.


    Jiang Feng took a deep look at Cheng Shaoqing and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    Then Jiang Feng looked at Liang Dachao and showed an intriguing smile and said in a deep voice, "I accept your challenge."


    "Good, good. I''m waiting for your words. Let''s start. Don''t waste your time any more." Liang Dachao is very excited. As long as Jiang Feng agrees, his plan today will be considered successful.


    Because he is very sure to make a fool of Jiang Feng.


    He didn''t believe Jiang Feng could play guzheng, so he won 100%.


    "Well, you can talk about the color first." River breeze light way.


    It''s very important for him to make the best of it. He doesn''t want to miss the best.


    "Hum, colorful head, whoever loses will give five million to each other." Liang Dachao sneered.


    Five million, take out all the Jiangfeng family.


    The river breeze shakes its head.


    "Why don''t you dare? Do you want to go back? " Liang Dachao said: "well, as long as you kneel down and kowtow three times for me now, I''ll let you go."


    "No, you think too much. I mean it''s tacky and tacky to use money as a headdress, don''t you think?" The river still shakes its head.


    "Well?" Liang Dachao was stunned and said, "then tell me, what color is good?"


    "It''s better to take your" love Star "as the first prize. If you lose, I''ll take it." The river breeze points to the "love Star" Sapphire.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s really ambitious. Don''t you know the truth that greed is not enough and the snake swallows the elephant? How dare you think about it. " Liang Dachao immediately laughed.


    "I can promise you that, but if you lose, what can you offer?" Liang Dachao said coldly.


    "If I lose, how about giving you my life?" Jiangfengdao.


    Liang Dachao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Feng was so fierce that he took his life to gamble. He was like a crazy gambler who lost his eye.


    With this remark, all the people present were stunned and looked at the river in surprise.


    "This guy is crazy."


    "I think it''s silly. It''s a real boor."


    "I think it''s about barefoot. I''m not afraid to wear shoes. I''m fighting with Liang Dachao."


    "Well, it''s a vain death. It''s not worth it."


    "Stupid lack of one."


    "Oh, I''m brave. I appreciate him a little now."


    "Nice guy, at least kind and energetic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jiang Feng, don''t do it. It''s not proper for you to do so." Cheng Shaoqing is also surprised, quickly stop way.


    Jiang Feng turned back and said, "believe me, it''s OK."


    Cheng Shaoqing is silent. Right. At this time, she should believe in Jiang Feng. She should stand with Jiang Feng and share the same hatred with the enemy.


    "Then, be careful." Cheng Shaoqing retreated to the back in silence.


    "Well, it''s up to you." After the surprise, Liang Dachao laughed again. Jiang Feng wanted to die himself, so he couldn''t blame him.


    "There''s another condition. If you lose, you have to kneel down and kowtow three times for me, and shout for grandfather." The river breeze is different.


    Now Liang Dachao has been thoroughly infuriated by Jiang Feng and is determined that he will not lose. No matter what conditions Jiang Feng puts forward, he will agree to everything.


    "Well, do you have any conditions? Tell them all and I''ll promise you. I''ll see how you''ll end up." Liang Dachao patted his chest and said.


    "No, that''s all." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s sign the life and death certificate first. I''m afraid you''ll cheat later." Liang Dachao said, and then called the waiter, brought up two copies of life and death.


    "Sign it." Liang Dachao disdains the way.


    With a smile, Jiang Feng came forward and wrote down his name. He had no fear at all, but had a strong chivalrous demeanor.

 Chapter 23

    After Jiang Feng signed his name, Liang Dachao signed his name without hesitation.


    This state of life and death is a kind of trick often played by these rich people. The purpose is to leave a note to prevent the loser from not admitting.


    The certificate of life and death has been signed and will take effect immediately.


    "Which one of us will come first? Or I''ll give you a chance, you come first. " Liang Dachao said.


    "No, you''d better come first. You''re the host anyway." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, no matter who comes first, you are doomed to lose." Liang Dachao despises Tao.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions until the end, in case of surprise." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to talk now, but it''s really hard to talk. OK, I''ll let you lose. You see." Liang Dachao is very annoyed at Jiang Feng''s lukewarm attitude. It''s really annoying that he can''t get oil and salt in and scratch the itch.


    Liang Dachao went to guzheng and sat down. He raised his hands slightly and put them on the string.


    The zither that Qiu Yueer brings this time is 21 strings, which is the most difficult to play among all kinds of zither.


    If you can play a song smoothly, you''re in.


    Zheng!


    Liang Dachao began to play after he was absorbed.


    A song of "Lin Chong running at night" tells a lot of charm.


    This song tells the story of leopard head Lin Chong''s going to Liangshan on a snowy night after being persecuted. He is heroic and emotional, and there are some helplessness and indignation among them.


    This song is a man''s favorite to listen to, but also many men''s favorite to play.


    Every man has a hero''s dream in his heart.


    Willing to turn the sound of Qin into a hero, stirring the world.


    After a song is finished, the lingering sound makes people forget their love.


    Pa Pa Pa~~


    I don''t know who clapped first, which attracted people''s intense applause.


    To tell you the truth, Liang Dachao''s skill of playing this song is very good. It''s already a beginner, but it''s much worse than Qiu Yueer.


    "It sounds so exciting. It makes my blood boil."


    "It''s amazing that Liang Dachao, as a talented young man, still has such sentiment. It''s really rare."


    "With this skill alone, we will not be hungry in the future."


    "I didn''t expect that a man could play guzheng. Today, I have a long experience."


    "Liang Dachao, this is also a way to attract jade. The wind of the river is sure to lose."


    "If you throw a brick to attract jade, it''s obviously throwing a jade to attract a brick."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "The wind of the river has lost. There will be no suspense."


    "A country child, where can play guzheng."


    "Yes, the country people will never catch up with our city people."


    "Well, that''s quite right."


    Because of Liang Dachao''s wonderful performance, we all agreed that Jiang Feng would lose this time without any suspense.


    Qiu Yueer not only nods, but also agrees with Liang Dachao''s skill.


    "Master Liang''s skill is very good. He has a certain rudimentary form. Playing such a tune can be regarded as a middle class in his spare time." Qiu yue''er said that she gave Liang Dachao a high evaluation.


    If you know that guzheng skills are extremely difficult to practice and can be rated as the middle class level, it means that there are really two brushes, and you can already win awards in China.


    In fact, Qiu yue''er also sent a personal feeling along with the water. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to be employed by Liang Dachao this time.


    But he didn''t lie.


    Liang Dachao is elated and very satisfied with the adoring eyes cast by people. He likes to enjoy the atmosphere of being adored most.


    "Now it''s your turn." Liang Dachao looked at Jiang Feng like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. His eyes were full of disdain and ridicule.


    "Well, I can''t wait." Jiang Feng, with a smile on his face, walked onto the stage with a straight chest and head up, without the slightest timidity and fear.


    There is no doubt that the charming temperament is displayed at this time.


    Everyone was in a daze one after another. It''s not like he''s from the countryside. He''s the son of a big family.


    Because without years of training, there will be no such superhuman temperament.


    "Hum, I advise you not to pretend any more. If you don''t, just say it. Anyway, it will be shameful. It''s OK to lose more." Liang Dachao snorted coldly.


    In his opinion, the wind of the river has been installed from the beginning to the end. Now it''s the critical moment to see how he can still install it. If he can''t play the music for a while, he will break it.


    However, if Jiang Feng admits defeat now and loses without fighting, Liang Dachao will be even more beautiful. At that time, he can beat Jiang Feng hard in the face and make Jiang Feng have nowhere to escape. Everyone will laugh, despise and criticize Jiang Feng


    Liang Dachao is looking forward to that moment.


    "How do you know I won''t? Is it right to speculate that people are what a young talent should do? Don''t your parents have the education to respect people? " River breeze Mou son a MI, cold Li way.


    Liang Dachao was forced back by Jiang Feng''s eyes, with a sense of fear in his heart.


    The continuous questioning of Jiang Feng made Liang Da Chao speechless.


    Everyone is confused. Jiang Feng''s slightly offensive accusation is really good. As a person with a head and a face, he should not speculate on others.


    "You are so clever and unreasonable. Well, you can play it. As long as you can play a complete song, I will kneel down for you, kowtow ten times, shout three times, and present the star of love with both hands." Liang Dachao was completely angry this time. Jiang Feng dared to teach him a lesson in front of so many people. It''s intolerable and unforgivable.


    "Wow, that''s what you said. I didn''t force you. Don''t cry when you lose." Jiang Feng half joked.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng''s words made Cheng Shaoqing laugh.


    What time is it? I''m in the mood to make jokes. I''m such a heartless guy.


    "Cut the crap and get started. I never break my word." Liang promised.


    "Well, I''ll start." River wind no longer grinds Ji, sat down immediately, then closed eyes brewed.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng''s temperament changed again. It seemed that he and the guzheng in front of him were one and inseparable from each other.


    Shua!


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes, and his hands were lifted up, and the 21 strings began to play at almost the same time.


    Ding Ding Dong Dong~~~


    A wonderful song sounds, which is more artistic than Qiu Yueer''s "fishing boat singing at night" and more magnificent than liang Dachao''s "Lin Chong running at night".


    This piece of music we have not heard, but it is very good, better than any guzheng they have ever heard.


    It''s like walking into a fairyland, where there are grass, animals, mountains and green waters. There are auspicious images everywhere. There is no pain, no disease, no parting... There is just endless happiness.


    This is a piece of music that Jiang Feng''s Master Wu MuQing often plays. It''s called Xianyou Ji. It''s also Jiang Feng''s most familiar music. It can be said that it''s deeply engraved in his heart and will never be forgotten.


    If you cooperate with master''s "voice of heaven", this song is even more wonderful. When you play it to the peak, you will have a little aura condensed in your body to achieve the purpose of improving your cultivation.


    It can even help break through cultivation.


    I remember that once Jiang Feng entered the magic world when he was breaking through. Master used this method to help him get out of the magic world, so that he could break through successfully.


    Now the river breeze is blowing again. It seems that time flies by. It seems that master''s wonderful voice is still in my ears.


    "Master, I hope we can meet again one day." The river breeze murmurs in the bottom of my heart.


    After playing a piece of Xianyou Ji, the lingering sound lingers for a long time.


    For a long time, all the people present were still in silence, silent and audible.


    It was not until Cheng Shaoqing quietly applauded and applauded that he was able to break the calm.


    Everyone applauded.


    This kind of music, has gone beyond the ordinary, is absolutely the voice of heaven, beautiful.


    Virtually, Jiang Feng hit everyone in the face with his actions.


    It seems that you can hear the crackling sound.


    Those who are not optimistic about the river breeze and despise the river breeze, shut their mouths and can no longer speak.


    Because they have nothing to say.


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, you play very well. Today''s guzheng masters are less than one tenth of you. Please accept me as an apprentice." Qiuyueer''s attitude is extremely respectful, and even Shouhu has found the essential change.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a teacher, and I don''t have time to teach you." Jiang Feng declined her.


    Joke, where does he have time to teach people to learn these things? It''s better to practice when he has time.


    "Please think about it again. I really want to learn from you." Autumn Moon son bows body sincere way.


    The river breeze sees Autumn Moon son so sincere, can''t bear to refuse again, say: "I think about it, you also don''t hold too big hope, I may have no time."


    Qiu yue''er was overjoyed and said, "it''s OK. I have time. I can wait."


    Jiang Feng smiles, wait? Can you wait a hundred years?


    But the river breeze is unwilling to speak out to attack Qiu yue''er.


    Everyone has a pursuit, as long as adhere to is right, no one has the right to interfere and hinder.


    "Jiang Feng, I didn''t expect that you can really play guzheng, and you are so powerful. After listening to your music and listening to other sounds, it''s rubbish. It''s like sullying your ears. Can I find you to listen to such music in the future?" Chu Qingqing road.


    "Again, I''m really busy. I don''t have time." Jiang Feng said.


    "I understand." Chu Qingqing said, "I will wait, too."


    In an instant, Jiang Feng got the favor of two beauties, so the charm can be said to be incomparable.


    And Cheng Shaoqing has been staring at the river breeze, the influence of the river breeze in her heart is completely subverted at this time, a river breeze that she adores arises spontaneously.


    This kind of worship comes from the heart without any pretense.


    Not only she, all the people on the scene at this time to the river are incomparable worship, all the disdain and ridicule are swallowed into the stomach, expression complex, abnormal tangled.


    Liang Dachao''s face is the most ugly. He is like eating excrement. His face is extremely ugly.


    He can''t accept such an outcome.


    How can Jiang Feng play such a tune? No matter what it is, he is much better than him in all aspects. Even experts like Qiu Yueer are convinced to learn from him.


    Undoubtedly, he admitted the severity of the river breeze.


    And Qiu yue''er also said that Jiang Feng''s skill is far better than the most powerful guzheng master today. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    No matter how much he doesn''t believe in Liang Dachao, it won''t help.


    Because the facts are in front of us.


    There is no denying it.


    What''s more, I was too full of words just now, and now I am reaping the consequences.


    What should I do? You can''t run away as a coward.

 Chapter 24

    At the end of the river breeze, the victory is divided.


    Qiuyueer directly wants Jiangfeng as a teacher, and the difference between high and low is obvious.


    We are not stupid. Naturally, we know who wins and who loses.


    If they refuse to admit it, they are deceiving themselves.


    Involuntarily, everyone''s eyes turned to Liang Dachao one after another.


    "Well, Liang Dachao made a big loss this time."


    "Who said it wasn''t? It''s not enough to pay for the star of love. I have to kneel down and kowtow and shout to my grandfather. Tut Tut, it''s a shame."


    "I''ve set up a life and death certificate. If I don''t fulfill it, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get along in Meilong city in the future."


    "In business, we should be honest. I hope Liang Dachao can see the facts clearly and not be a coward."


    "This time, I really watched the excitement. I thought Liang Dachao could win steadily, but I didn''t expect that he had a strong hand in the strong, and the river wind was better than him, so I had to admit my life."


    "Liang Dachao is also playing big this time. If he doesn''t know the details of the other party, he will have a competition. He has gone too far this time and set himself on fire."


    "Well, it''s self inflicted."


    "Don''t talk about it. You can see that Liang Dachao''s face is very ugly. I''m sure he will be furious and hurt the fish pond."


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s just look at it. No matter who gets the credit, who gets the loss."


    Everyone is very tacit understanding of all closed mouth, no longer words, big eyes staring at Jiangfeng and Liang Dachao, see what the outcome is like.


    Surprisingly, this time everyone criticized Liang Dachao. He treated Jiang Feng like before. Although the words were not so vicious, they were full of words


    There is a saying that when the wall falls, people push, trees fall and monkeys scatter. What these people are good at is this kind of thing.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. It''s none of their business. Just wait to see a joke.


    "Master Liang, get down on your knees." Jiang Feng turned and looked at Liang Dachao, who was still standing. He said with a smile: "I can''t wait any longer. Now everyone is watching. It''s time for you to show your masculine side."


    "I..." Liang Dachao speechless, he looked around, everyone was looking at him, without a trace of sympathy, no previous flattery and flattery.


    "Young master Liang, you just said so eloquently that you won''t admit it now?" Jiang Feng joked: "if so, I''m afraid the whole Meilong city will look down on you."


    "By the way, we have signed the life and death certificate. It''s here in black and white. You have to think it over." River breeze again light way.


    Liang Dachao''s expression is distorted. It seems that there is a fierce struggle in his heart. Even his face is red and his teeth are squeaking.


    "Jiang Feng, I think it''s better to forget it. Just take it as a joke. If you don''t know each other, shake hands and make up. The" star of love "belongs to you." Chu Qingqing suddenly stood up as a peacemaker.


    Chu Qingqing and Liang Dachao have known each other for many years. They will not kneel down in public like this. They always have to stand up and say something.


    Chu Qingqing''s tone is very peaceful, and does not mean to force the river breeze, even with a trace of supplication.


    "Well, today, I can let Miss Chu Qingqing off his back. I just need to bring the star of love." Jiang Feng did not fight for it, but agreed to Chu Qingqing''s proposal.


    Chu Qingqing was stunned. She thought Jiang Feng would insist on it again, but she didn''t expect to agree so soon. She said it was to give her face. What''s the value of face now?


    This not only makes Chu Qingqing have a new view on the river breeze.


    "Thank you very much. I''ve written down this face. I''ll return it later." Chu Qingqing road.


    "You''re welcome." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    In fact, he is not to give Chu Qingqing face, but he does not want to make things too rigid, after all, he is not really strong.


    It''s his creed for hundreds of years to be careful to sail for thousands of years.


    "No, I don''t need your sympathy. I''ll do things by myself. I''ll accept defeat. I can afford to lose this man." Cried Liang Dachao.


    Plop!


    Liang Dachao knelt down firmly in front of the river breeze.


    Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that Liang Dachao had some backbone, which made everyone admire him.


    Anyway, few people can do such a thing.


    After all, kneel in front of the public, this kneel, face lost, after no longer lift their heads.


    It can be said that this kneeling will soon spread in the whole Meilong City, when we all know, it will have a great impact on the future life.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, and Liang Dachao was still ten men.


    However, he knew that this kneeling would make them completely stiff and irreparable, which would surely lead to Liang Dachao''s crazy revenge in the future.


    Well, cause and effect are fixed, and worry is useless.


    "If you kneel down, kowtow." Jiang Feng put his hands behind him and kowtowed in front of Liang Dachao.


    Liang Dachao clenched his teeth and banged.


    There are ten loud heads, one of which is quite a few, and the sound has spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Grandfather!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Liang Dachao even called three grandfathers.


    "Good, good grandson." The wind of the river answers the road.


    Quack!


    Everyone was shocked again, but Jiang Feng agreed.


    This is another slap to Liang Dachao.


    Great.


    This is a complete break for Liang Dachao.


    People not only secretly give Jiang Feng a thumbs up, there is seed!


    Since Liang Dachao can''t go down the stairs because of the river breeze, don''t blame anyone.


    When it comes to this, it''s not too bad to be more ruthless.


    It''s impossible to save it anyway.


    It''s better to take advantage now. How to say that, it''s a fool not to take advantage.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t want to be a fool.


    "You..." Liang Dachao was furious.


    His anger soared in his heart. If conditions permit, he would like to kill Jiang Feng now and tear him to pieces to relieve his hatred.


    "What? What''s your opinion? " Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you wait. We''re not finished." Liang Dachao snorted coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''d better do what''s going on now. Now you can give me the star of love with both hands." Jiang Feng wrote lightly, but his tone was full of ruthlessness.


    Liang Dachao''s eye medicine teeth, staring at the river breeze, now kneel down, grandfather also called, not bad hands to offer things.


    Liang Dachao got up and held the "star of love" in his hands. Then he raised his hands in front of Jiang Feng and said, "please accept it."


    "Yes, thank you." Jiang Feng reaches out a finger, stirs up the "love Star" Sapphire, makes a turn on his finger, and then holds it in the palm of his hand.


    "If all my promises have been fulfilled, we''ll see." Liang Dachao left with his sleeve.


    He has no face to stay here, can only leave, like a wounded leopard, but never weaken the cheetah''s anger.


    "Slow down, no delivery." The river breeze called out.


    Liang Dachao''s body trembles, which shows that endless anger is already burning.


    But Liang Dachao still held back and didn''t attack on the spot.


    Finally, under the gaze of the public, he left the meeting room in a subdued way.


    Liang Dachao''s departure also represents the end of the party.


    Naturally, all of you left for the reason of staying here.


    Jiang Feng returned to Cheng Shaoqing, handed the "love Star" Sapphire to Cheng Shaoqing, and said, "here you are."


    Cheng Shaoqing was surprised and said, "give it to me?"


    Obviously, Cheng Shaoqing didn''t expect that Jiang Feng would give him such a precious thing. It was unexpected.


    "Yes, here you are." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s not appropriate. What you''ve won is so valuable. How can I have it?" Cheng Shaoqing hesitated.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like the "love Star", but she likes it very much. The river breeze can also see this. Just because the river breeze can see it, this thing is added to the bet so that Cheng Shaoqing can win.


    "That''s what I won for you. It''s useless for me to take it. You''re welcome." Jiang Feng said.


    "For me?" There was a throb in Cheng Shaoqing''s heart.


    Jiang Feng won it for her.


    Cheng Shaoqing has never been so moved, and no man has ever been so kind to her.


    When Jiang Feng saw that Cheng Shaoqing was still in a daze, he took her hand and put the "star of love" in her hand.


    "Thank you." Cheng Shaoqing looked at the "star of love" in his hand and said thanks.


    Such a beautiful thing is hers now. She is very happy.


    Because it was a gift from a man who didn''t hate her, and it was the first time that she accepted a gift from a man.


    "You''re welcome." Jiangfengdao.


    All of Jiang Feng''s actions fell into the eyes of the people present.


    The men applaud Jiang Feng''s move one after another, so what kind of women can win.


    They admire Jiang Feng very much. This dress is very good.


    First, he accepted Liang Dachao''s challenge in obscurity, then he hit Liang Dachao in the face with a bang, which is not to mention. Finally, he gave Cheng Shaoqing the "love Star" he got on the spot.


    This kind of beeping is too high for anyone.


    Admiration, admiration!


    When women saw this scene, they all envied Cheng Shaoqing for having such a man in love. Once upon a time, they also fantasized about such a prince charming picking flowers and gems for themselves.


    But fantasy, after all, is fantasy and will not come true.


    But today they see the real version of the scene, naturally is incomparable yearning and envy.


    If a man does this to them, they don''t mind agreeing to marry him on the spot, or even at their disposal tonight.


    Unfortunately, they won''t have such a chance.


    Opportunity is always for those beautiful and kind-hearted women.


    For example, women like Cheng Shaoqing.


    Chu Qingqing also envies such things. She looks at Jiang Feng and gives Cheng Shaoqing the "star of love". She is a little envious.


    She also likes this "love Star" very much and wants it very much. Originally, she planned to discuss with Liang Dachao in private and win this "love Star". Unexpectedly, Jiang Feng won it and gave it to Cheng Shaoqing.


    It really made her a little unhappy.


    But now it has been sent out, and it has become Cheng Shaoqing''s thing. If you want it to spit out again, it will be very difficult.


    Cheng Shaoqing looked at the "star of love" and said to Jiang Feng, "please help me put it on."

 Chapter 25

    Cheng Shaoqing even let Jiang Feng wear the "star of love" for her in public.


    This question is worth pondering.


    That''s what couples do.


    Jiang Feng is also stunned. Cheng Shaoqing''s request seems nothing, but it doesn''t conform to the current situation.


    If Jiang Feng helped her put them on, it would inevitably be mistaken for an unusual relationship between them.


    If you don''t wear it, I''m afraid it will hurt Cheng Shaoqing''s face.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Feng decided to put it on for Cheng Shaoqing. Since they all sent out the "love Star", it''s not so bad.


    It doesn''t matter what the world thinks.


    Jiang Feng is very gentlemanly and puts on the "love Star" Sapphire Necklace for Cheng Shaoqing. It''s just tailor-made for Cheng Shaoqing. It''s a general, perfect fit and super match.


    Cheng Shaoqing turns around happily, showing the attractive posture of a peerless beauty.


    "How beautiful Jiang Feng not only praises in secret.


    The men at the scene are crazy, so beautiful, everyone wants to have.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the venue, Jiang Feng was driving, and Cheng Shaoqing sat quietly in the passenger seat.


    "Thank you today." Cheng Shaoqing said softly.


    "Thank you for what I''m doing. I haven''t yet. Thank you for taking me to that kind of occasion, which gives me a long experience." Jiangfengdao.


    "You don''t have to be modest any more. You have such an imposing manner, your style of doing things, and your superb guzheng skills. You dare to say that you haven''t seen the world before. You can''t believe it." Cheng Shaoqing said some coquettishly.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng smiles and says nothing more.


    Yes, the world he has seen is really big. It''s nine days above, in the fairy court, flying clouds and driving fog, hanging in the river and mountains, and nothing can be seen.


    Along the way, they fell into silence. Cheng Shaoqing was holding the "love Star" around her neck. She was fascinated and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this moment, suddenly several strong lights came from the front, making Jiang Feng''s eyes blind for a while, unable to see the road ahead.


    Buzz!


    There was a roar of cars outside.


    The river breeze reached out to cover the strong light. This time, it was dimly clear that there were two sports cars not far ahead. They were ready to rush over at any time, like two lions.


    The river breeze suddenly feels bad. Look at this posture.


    Jiang Feng''s mouth turned up, showing a trace of evil smile, light way: "so soon to revenge, it is really an acute son."


    "Who?" Cheng Shaoqing panic way, she also felt bad, body tight, some fear.


    "Who else is there? It must be Liang Dachao." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s him. It''s disgusting." Cheng Shaoqing said angrily.


    Buzz!


    The other side''s two sports cars rushed over.


    Jiang Feng shouts: "sit well, do hold on."


    Cheng Shaoqing quickly clenched the upper handrail like a frightened rabbit.


    "What do they want to do?" Cheng Shaoqing trembled.


    "Obviously, they want to race with me." Jiang Feng said, squinting his eyes.


    "Then let''s go quickly and ignore them." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "It''s too late to fight." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah." Cheng Shaoqing said, "they are all sports cars. Is your car OK?"


    "It''s all at this point. If you can''t, you have to." Jiang Feng''s eyes are like fierce wolves, staring at the two sports cars approaching in front.


    When the two sports cars were about to approach, Jiang Feng suddenly stepped on the accelerator and suddenly turned the steering wheel. The car made a 90 degree turn, and the front of the car made a sharp turn, sliding out a beautiful arc.


    Weng!


    In a very short time, the river wind turned the front of the car and galloped in the opposite direction.


    However, the speed of the two sports cars was not slow, and they pursued each other closely, and soon formed a left-right attack.


    The river breeze looks to the sports car on the left. It''s really Liang Dachao driving inside.


    At this time, Liang Dachao is staring at the river wind, gnashing his teeth, hoping to swallow the river wind alive.


    On the right, there is a young man dressed in hip-hop. He looks very cute and has a smile on his mouth.


    It seems that the other party is well prepared. It is estimated that Liang Dachao premeditated the plan after he left the venue.


    The other side''s cars are sports cars, of course, very fast.


    Jiangfeng''s car is just an ordinary car. It has a congenital disadvantage, so it can''t be compared with a sports car.


    However, Jiang Feng doesn''t worry. No matter what kind of car it is, as long as the method is appropriate, it can still drive brilliantly.


    "Jiang Feng, come on, let''s fight to the death today." Liang Dachao cried out and made a middle finger to Jiang Feng.


    "Come on, boy, you''ll regret your decision at this moment." Jiang Feng sneers.


    Hum!


    Liang Dachao stepped on the gas and ran into Jiang Feng''s car.


    Jiang Feng was surprised and turned the steering wheel to avoid the impact.


    If he was hit, his car would roll over.


    "River breeze, be careful." Cheng Shaoqing called.


    "Just sit down and leave the rest to me." Jiangfengdao.


    Then he slammed on the gas and the car went ahead half way.


    If you want to get out of the present predicament, you must break free from the middle position, or you will be hit and overturned sooner or later.


    The sports cars on the left and right sides hit each other in turn, but fortunately, they were all escaped by the river wind.


    "That''s not the way."


    "By the way, there''s a way."


    Jiang Feng suddenly thought of a good way.


    "Hey, hey, come on."


    Jiangfeng stepped on the accelerator again, and this time it reached the maximum. The car roared like a roaring robot.


    "If you want to run, hum, it''s not that easy." Liang Dachao snorted coldly, then picked up the walkie talkie on the car and called, "old K, stop him."


    "Got it." The young man on the other sports car responded.


    When Lao K received the instruction, he immediately stepped up the accelerator and began to approach the river breeze from the right side, intending to squeeze the river breeze by taking the opportunity.


    Liang Dachao is also on the left side, vowing to let the river wind play out completely.


    However, at this time, Jiangfeng suddenly stops and the car stops suddenly. Liang Dachao and Lao K''s sports car also completely surpasses Jiangfeng''s car.


    "Hey, hey, here comes the chance." Jiang Feng shows a smile, what he wants is such an effect.


    I saw the river wind make a U-turn, from the rear of Liang Dachao to the far left.


    In this way, Jiang Feng got rid of the two men''s attack, making Liang Dachao in the middle.


    "I''ll give you a taste of being squeezed." The river wind suddenly burst in.


    Liang Dachao was so scared that he quickly dodged. He did, but Lao K on the far right was miserable. In his panic, he forgot the obstacle on the side of the road, and directly hit him on the side, causing a spark.


    Fortunately, Lao K''s driving skills are not bad. He didn''t lead to a rollover, but he was scared and sweated.


    Soon, the three people drove to a mountain road, climbing up, like a soaring dragon on the mountain.


    The three people did not give in to each other. Sometimes the three cars chased back and forth, and sometimes they crowded side by side. Anyway, it was extremely dangerous and exciting.


    "Old K, the opportunity has come. The terrain here is just the time to give him a fatal blow. If you can squeeze him off the cliff and fall to death, it''s best. Even if someone checks, they can''t find us." Liang Dachao shouts to the walkie talkie.


    "OK, I see what to do." Old K responded.


    Next, Liang Dachao and Lao K cooperate with each other, always trying to knock the river wind off the cliff.


    Jiang Feng naturally saw through their ideas, but he would not let them succeed and give them any chance.


    Moreover, it also gives Jiang Feng an excellent opportunity.


    Now that the other party is determined to kill, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    The law of heaven is clear, the law of the jungle, that''s life.


    If you want to die, you will die.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, old K''s car hit the car of Jiangfeng.


    "Ah..." Cheng Shaoqing screamed with fright. Her chest belt was tight and she drew an amazing arc, but Jiang Feng didn''t have the heart to enjoy the beautiful scene at this time.


    Jiang Feng concentrated his energy and quickly adjusted the steering wheel to avoid a second collision.


    "Are you ok?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "No, it''s OK. It''s OK." Cheng Shaoqing insisted on calming down.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s going to be more dangerous. You have to be prepared." River breeze reminds a way.


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded and closed his eyes. If he didn''t open his eyes, he couldn''t see any more.


    This is a good way. Although it''s a bit self deceptive, it can at least relieve a lot of fright.


    Jiang Feng not only praises Cheng Shaoqing''s quick wit.


    "Well done, old K. don''t stop. Cooperate with me this time and squeeze him out directly." Cried Liang Dachao.


    "Hey, I''m good at this. Come on, let''s kill him together." Old K road.


    Then, they began to consciously induce the river wind to take the bait.


    At this time, the river breeze has been observing their every move for a long time.


    Just now, when Liang Dachao conveyed his instructions to Lao K, he saw it clearly and understood Liang Dachao''s meaning according to his mouth shape.


    "Well, that''s fantastic." The river breeze cold hums a way: "since such, that I also don''t waste time, immediately send you to return to the West."


    But the other side''s speed is too fast. Jiangfeng''s car has been suppressed all the time, and rarely has it gained the upper hand.


    It is almost impossible to get out of such a predicament.


    But it''s nothing here in Jiangfeng.


    "Come on." The river breeze shouts a way, secretly mobilize the true Qi in the body to infuse into the car body.


    Then the car suddenly shuddered and was instantly blessed with genuine Qi. The speed immediately improved a lot. In the blink of an eye, Liang Dachao and Lao K were far away.


    Liang Dachao and Lao K are stunned one after another. What''s the matter? How can Jiang Feng''s car suddenly increase its speed? It''s beyond common sense.


    They will not be able to understand the current strange situation, just confused.


    It''s reasonable to say that Jiang Feng''s car can drive to 150 yards. Once it passes, the car will float. If it doesn''t work well, it will overturn, causing car damage and death.


    But now the speed of the river wind seems to have far exceeded this figure.


    Because the speed of Liang Dachao and Lao K is 150 yards now, but they can''t catch up with Jiang Feng at all.


    No one will be surprised and confused by such a strange situation.


    "Hehe, it''s good to drive with real Qi. The effect is very strong." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    This is also his first attempt. I don''t know what the effect is. Now it seems very good. After injecting real gas, it is equivalent to adding powerful power to the car. The speed of this explosion is not comparable to that of oil burning.


    Although this ray of true Qi is pitiful, it is also several times more powerful than the ability body in the secular world.


    Now we have the absolute advantage and the conditions to fight back, so let''s start.

 Chapter 26

    Jiang Feng first locks Lao K and presses the car in front of him.


    Old K said with a grim smile, "if you dare to press in front of me, you are really looking for death."


    Liang Dachao also seems to see the opportunity and yells to Lao K: "Lao K, hit him. There is a steep slope in front of him. Let him rush down the cliff."


    "I''ve got this plan. Hey hey, you just wait and see." Old K road.


    Hum!


    Old K suddenly increased the accelerator, toward the river is the car hit the past.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed and said, "it''s just the right time."


    When Lao K''s car was about to hit Jiang Feng''s car, Jiang Feng pushed the car forward and then stopped it suddenly. The whole process was very fast, which caught Lao K by surprise.


    This kind of situation is like scaring people, first fast and then slow, no one can stand such a shock.


    But old K doesn''t seem to plan to brake, but to go on a rampage.


    Bang!


    Old K''s car finally hit the rear of Jiangfeng''s car.


    But what old K didn''t expect was that Jiang Feng''s car didn''t move under the impact, as steady as a rock.


    Eventually, old K''s car bumped up, and the front of the car was hit out of a deep dent. The huge impact force made the four wheels of the car lose short-term control, and there were black marks on the ground.


    "My car is a blessing. If you can hit it, it''s a miracle." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Now Jiangfeng''s car, no matter how old K bumps, there will be nothing like a mountain, which can''t be overturned or destroyed.


    If you hit it hard, you''re going to die.


    At this time the old K is a good end.


    Old K has already been scared out of a cold sweat. There is a steep slope and a turn ahead. If the car doesn''t control the drive, it will have to rush down the cliff.


    But he tried to stop, but he couldn''t.


    Jiang Feng will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Come on, I''ll give you another fire."


    The river breeze drives the car to the inside of old K in an instant, and then decelerates quickly to keep pace with old K''s car.


    So that Liang Dachao''s car was forced to the rear.


    Liang Dachao is not stupid either. He immediately sees Jiang Feng''s intention and shouts to Lao K in a hurry: "Lao K, be careful. He wants to push you off the cliff."


    "I know, but I can''t control the car anymore." Old K is in a hurry.


    "If you can''t control it, you have to control it, or you''ll die." Liang da da da roared.


    But at this time, has arrived at the steep slope, the river breeze did not hesitate to hit the old K''s car.


    Bang!


    Old K''s car, which is on the periphery, was hit off the cliff without any suspense.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The car rolled wildly and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah..." after Lao K screamed, there was no more movement.


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned. She had never seen such a scene. It was too violent and bloody.


    If you fall from here, you will be disabled even if you don''t die.


    This is a big deal.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, because she can''t control her own life.


    "Old K, old K, are you ok? Please answer if you hear me." Liang Dachao cried.


    However, no response has been received.


    After the silence, there was another engine roar.


    The wind of the river has controlled the car to turn around successfully.


    Liang Dachao also controlled the car and followed closely. He knew that old K was already in danger, and now he had to rely on himself.


    "Kill my partner and see how I kill you today." Liang Dachao hates Tao.


    Liang Dachao completely angry, eyes red, desperate pursuit of Jiangfeng.


    But no matter how he chased, he couldn''t catch up with the river breeze. There was always a distance of two or three meters.


    Now that Lao K has been solved, Jiang Feng will not let Liang Dachao go. Letting him go is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain, causing more trouble.


    So Liang Dachao can''t escape tonight.


    Now that Liang Dachao is in hot pursuit, Jiang Feng is even more impolite.


    He is waiting for another chance.


    This opportunity will come soon.


    There is a steep slope and turning terrain ahead again.


    As this is a winding mountain highway, there are still a lot of terrain like this, and one will appear every time the road rises.


    That is to say, the terrain is the best opportunity for the river breeze.


    At the same time, Liang Dachao is not willing to give up this opportunity. He also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Jiang Feng.


    Both of them think so, and they are destined to have a fierce chase.


    Buzz!


    The two cars, like ghosts in the dark, cut through the night and smashed the moonlight.


    "Jiang Feng, I want you to die." Liang Dachao said angrily.


    He put the throttle to the full and vowed to kill the river.


    Jiang Feng looks at Liang Dachao''s angry face in the rearview mirror, but he smiles faintly. The more angry he is, the better he will be. In this way, he will lose his reason and be near death.


    Finally, at the corner, Jiangfeng gears up, turns around, and steps on the accelerator. Even the best driver can''t do it at such a speed.


    Liang Dachao in the back saw that Jiang Feng''s car suddenly came to a 180 degree rotation, and the front and rear of the car were almost close to the two sides of the road. The scene was breathtaking, and a little deviation would lead to an irreparable ending.


    Liang Dachao''s eyes widened, and he looked at the scene inconceivably. He couldn''t believe how Jiang Feng did all this. In his opinion, it was almost impossible.


    But the river wind has done it, and it is perfect.


    Even he had some doubts that he was blinded.


    However, when Liang Dachao was shocked, Jiang Feng''s car hit him head-on.


    Liang Dachao was shocked and wanted to avoid it, but it was too late to avoid it.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Liang Dachao''s car was smashed into the air. Like a basketball thrown out, it overturned countless times in the dark.


    "Don''t..." Liang Dachao exclaimed.


    But his voice was buried in the sound of a huge crash, and the sound of the night wind pouring into the car.


    Liang Dachao''s car in such a collision, the front of the car seriously deformed, the window broken, Liang Dachao''s face was broken by broken glass to cut several bloodstains.


    He held the steering wheel tightly, like a helpless ant floating alone in the endless sea with only a leaf on his feet.


    He was unable to return to this kind of scene.


    The next second, Liang Dachao and his sports car fell into the abyss.


    Liang Dachao''s ending is inevitable. It was doomed from the moment he began to revenge Jiang Feng.


    Liang Da overtakes and destroys people, but Jiang Feng''s car is safe and sound.


    This is the benefit of injecting a little genuine Qi.


    No matter how rubbish a car is, it can become a super car.


    Not to mention sports cars, even tanks can crash.


    "Ouch, cheerfulness!" River breeze raises a voice to shout a way.


    Instead of stopping, he turned around and headed for the top of the mountain.


    "Where else? Don''t you go back soon? " Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "I''m going to the top of the mountain soon. Since I''m here, it''s worthwhile to go to the top of the mountain to have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Soon, the car stopped and reached the top of the mountain.


    Two people get out of the car, river wind open arms, feel the soft night wind.


    Cheng Shaoqing also opened her arms and did the same movement as the river breeze.


    So they stayed quiet for three minutes, no one spoke, it seems that no one would like to break the silence at this time.


    The two of them turned their heads at the same time, looked at each other, and then laughed one after another.


    After a long time, Jiang Feng said, "isn''t it good here?"


    "Well, it''s very good. I''ve never climbed a mountain at night, let alone looked down on the city in the dark." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "Then you have to enjoy the beautiful scenery. If you miss it, you may not have a chance." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, if you miss it, there will be no chance." Cheng Shaoqing stares at the river breeze to say.


    It seems that this sentence has another meaning.


    The river breeze is tiny a Leng, silent for a moment, way: "do you think just now I do of right?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, right? It''s right to save your life at a time of life and death." Cheng Shaoqing said: "on the contrary, Liang Dachao should die. A dandy like him would do harm to others if he stayed in the world. He would not die and be quiet."


    Cheng Shaoqing''s words make Jiang Feng look at her with new eyes. If a little girl can say such words, it can be seen that she has her own forbidden area in her heart. Once she is touched, it will explode.


    In other words, Cheng Shaoqing is not a weak woman, but a woman who can do great things.


    This let Jiang Feng see the female disciples in the fairyland who struggle for cultivation in all major sects.


    Kill the enemy for your own life.


    Otherwise, he will die.


    Jiang Feng thought that Cheng Shaoqing would feel cruel or jealous.


    Unexpectedly, he was so calm and had his own views on death.


    As long as you don''t die, everything you do is right.


    Jiang Feng likes this explanation or thinks it is a kind of rhetoric.


    "Why, am I not right?" When Cheng Shaoqing saw the river breeze, he asked.


    "Yes, you are very right. I think so too." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "you have your own ideas, which other women can''t compare."


    "Really, hehe, can I think you are praising me?" Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "Of course." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thank you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "You''re welcome." Jiangfengdao.


    At this moment, it seems that there is an invisible thread winding, which makes the relationship between them a step closer.


    I don''t know how long it took Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing to drive down the mountain and return home.


    After saying good night, they took a rest and went to class tomorrow. They had to go to bed early.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t sleep. He still had a daily required course, which was cultivation.


    It''s the most important thing to practice every night. Never neglect it.


    Self discipline is very important in the process of cultivation. If people are forced to practice, there will never be any achievements.


    This has been a habit for a long time. If you don''t do it one day, it seems that you are not used to it.


    The rules are the same, and jiutianba tijue is in operation.


    At the same time, he took out the stone he got in his hometown, absorbed the aura, and then transformed it into genuine Qi, which was stored in the elixir field.


    So repeatedly, tirelessly

 Chapter 27

    The next morning, Jiang Feng got up at dawn and came to the courtyard. Then he played "Canglong Shihu Jin" again.


    After last night''s training, the real Qi in his body has grown a little stronger. This set of martial arts skills has a certain scale. It can play power vaguely and show the shape of black dragon, lion and tiger.


    In this way, the river breeze has made great progress.


    Until the river feel almost, and go out to start running.


    Because the cultivation of Jiutian Bati Jue needs to be combined with physical exercise, so this item cannot be abandoned.


    Otherwise, it would be better to walk on one leg than not practice.


    Jiang Feng thought while running, in fact, running alone is not good, we must do some weight-bearing training.


    For example, boxing, Sanda, or weight-bearing long-distance running, weightlifting and other projects are essential.


    We must try it in the future.


    There is a park not far from here. There are many old people and old women doing morning exercises every morning. Of course, there are some young people, but not many.


    Young people either rely on exercise or lie in. Few of them get up so early like Jiang Feng.


    After running a few laps in the park, Jiang Feng stopped to have a rest and planned to find a bench to sit on.


    "Ho!"


    "Ho!"


    Several low roars came and attracted the attention of the river breeze.


    Looking at the river breeze, I saw an old man about 70 or 80 years old fighting. His style was very soft, slow and fast, but he had a good model.


    Although the old man is not young, he looks energetic and strong. His face is ruddy, his eyes are bright, and his hair and beard are gray.


    In addition, he was wearing a Tai Chi suit, which made him look like an expert in the world.


    The old man made a set of punches, then sat down cross legged and began to close his eyes.


    But the mystery can''t escape the eyes of the river breeze.


    The old man is not closing his eyes, but breathing regularly.


    This kind of method is similar to the celestial world''s method of breathing, which can calm down and nourish the spirit, and dispel irritability.


    If ordinary people insist on daily practice, it will have the effect of prolonging life.


    At this time, the old man was practicing this kind of magical mental method.


    It''s just a lot lower than the method of tuina.


    However, it is extremely rare to have this method of cultivation in the world.


    Jiang Feng guessed that this kind of thing must have come from the hands of those martial arts practitioners, or it might have been obtained by accident in ancient books.


    At such an old age and with such spirit, the old man can not do without the credit of this method.


    There are thousands of capable people in the world, and the river breeze is not very strange. Let alone such mental skills, it''s not unusual for those martial arts practitioners to master the skills close to the fairyland.


    After all, there were a lot of great powers in the pre ancient times, and it is very likely that one move will be handed down in one form.


    After observing the river breeze for a long time, I left.


    After he left, the old man exhaled and opened his eyes slowly. He seemed more energetic than before.


    "Alas, the body is getting better and better day by day, but the disease in the body can never be dispelled. It can only be trapped in the body and will not spread again." The old man sighed.


    At this time came a very beautiful girl, melon face, big eyes, long hair, good figure, has let many old people envy the vitality of youth.


    "Grandfather, it''s time for us to go." Cried the girl.


    The old man turned his head and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll leave right away. You''re so punctual every time."


    "Yes, I am." The girl was elated.


    "Great, great." The old man doted on him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Feng returns to her residence, Cheng Shaoqing has already got up and finished her first dress.


    "Good morning. Just a moment. I''ll make breakfast for you right away." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, I''ve done it. Let''s eat it." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    Just now when she got up and saw that Jiang Feng was not there, she knew that he had got up early to take exercise again, so she made breakfast when she had nothing to do.


    "I''m so sorry. I wanted to do it when I came back." Jiang Feng is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. Anyone who has time will do it. If they don''t have time, they will go out to eat." Cheng Shaoqing didn''t care.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s cooking is not bad. Although it''s very simple, it''s very comfortable to eat.


    After breakfast, Jiang Feng drove Cheng Shaoqing to Meilong middle school.


    It''s Monday, so you can''t be late.


    Fortunately, with the car, we saved a lot of time.


    "Well, you see, isn''t that the river breeze?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "How he and Cheng Shaoqing walked together, but also driving a car, I am not dazzled."


    "You''re not wrong. That beautiful woman is Cheng Shaoqing. As for why Jiang Feng has a car, it is not known. It may have been stolen. "


    "It''s very powerful. It''s really troublesome."


    Jiang Feng suddenly owns a car. We can''t understand it, and we can''t imagine how we got it, because they all know that it''s hard to afford a car with Jiang Feng''s family background, so it''s most reasonable to use "steal" to describe it.


    "Wow, what''s the situation? Didn''t Jiang Feng get rid of by Xiao Wanjun just last week?"


    "Yes, a friend of mine was in his class. At that time, he was very miserable and was mercilessly abandoned by Xiao Wanjun. Then Xiao Wanjun threw himself into Zhu Bajie''s arms in front of him. You can imagine the humiliation."


    "Tut Tut, I wish I had been at the scene at that time. It must have been very cool."


    "No one wants to see his embarrassment."


    "But today, it''s really strange that such a beautiful woman as Cheng Shaoqing should walk with him. It''s really breaking the class of goddess."


    "Among the four school flowers of Meilong middle school, Cheng Shaoqing is the most mature, charming and absolute type of imperial sister."


    "Each of the four school flowers has its own merits. Cheng Shaoqing is mature and introverted, willow catkins are gentle and lovely, Chu Qingqing is a beautiful youth, and Xiao Wanjun is a little beauty of the farm family, and each one is the object pursued by thousands of men."


    "Yes, it''s worth three years in prison for any of them to let me play."


    "Look at your promise. You should think about how to get them, not just for a moment."


    "I''d like to, but there won''t be that chance. Even if the sky falls, it won''t be my turn."


    "Ha ha, you still have self-knowledge."


    "Well, it''s all tears. For people like us, we can only imagine it in our minds, and don''t think about anything else."


    "But I don''t agree with the river. He''s a poor boy, and he doesn''t study well. Xiao Wanjun doesn''t care what he can do to communicate with the school flower. Now he''s close to Cheng Shaoqing again. He''s really irritating."


    "Although Xiao Wanjun is a school flower, his family is also in a bad situation. It is said that when he was with Jiang Feng, he also cherished each other and had the same fate. Now he is with Zhu Bajie, and he is out of the misery."


    "Well, it''s hard for a poor family to have a noble son. When two poor families are together, they are still poor families. It''s better to find a rich family to marry. At least they can change the status quo."


    "No matter how poor Xiao Wanjun is, there are a lot of Childe brothers who are eager to ask for it. If nothing else, it''s just fun to play with


    "Haha, that''s right. You''re an old driver."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "But now I admire Jiang Feng very much. It''s worth living for the sake of people''s livelihood. I have an intersection with the two school flowers. I just don''t know if I''ve done it. If I''ve done it, I''ll make a lot of money."


    "Last fart, it''s said that he took Xiao Wanjun''s hand at most, not to mention Cheng Shaoqing. How could a toad succeed with such a proud woman as Cheng Shaoqing."


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe people like Jiang Feng, or Jiang Feng has a strong ability to please women."


    "What''s in your head? We''re still high school students. Who doesn''t think about doing things every day? We''re all trying to get into college."


    "All right, all right, they''re coming."


    Everyone immediately shut up, no longer talk about, just look at the two people walk past in front of them.


    They look envious, but also mixed with disdain.


    Envy and disdain, put together is really great irony.


    They are deceiving themselves. They dare not admit that those who are inferior to themselves are successful.


    I would rather despise than learn.


    This is the most real human nature.


    The appearance of Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing soon caused a great disturbance in the school.


    We all guess, how can these two people who are not in the same level be together? Is Jiang Feng''s trick to cheat women so powerful that he soon won Cheng Shaoqing?


    It''s really puzzling!


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing are not in the same class. After they parted, they went back to their own class.


    When Jiang Feng entered the class again, the atmosphere in the class was very strange. Everyone looked at Jiang Feng with strange eyes.


    In particular, Zhu Bajie and his group of younger brothers looked at the river breeze with a kind of scornful eyes and gave out bursts of cold laughter from time to time.


    Yesterday, Jiang Feng beat Zhu Bajie. How can Zhu Bajie give up? He has already hated Jiang Feng. In recent days, he has been planning how to retaliate against Jiang Feng.


    He will never let the wind of the river pass.


    Therefore, he should seize any opportunity to despise Jiang Feng, so that his heart will feel better.


    In Zhu Bajie''s arms is Xiao Wanjun. She lowers her head and doesn''t look at the river breeze. She seems a little shy.


    Yes, Zhu Bajie held her in his arms in front of the whole class, regardless of her feelings. Of course, she had no face to look up at others.


    She had never been like this before. When she was with Jiang Feng, the most extraordinary thing was cheerleaders.


    I thought that following Zhu Bajie was climbing the high branch, but it embarrassed her everywhere.


    Zhu bajieben is a careless person. He only cares about his enjoyment and cheerfulness, and doesn''t think about Xiao Wanjun''s feelings at all.


    In his eyes, Xiao Wanjun is just a plaything.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly. It''s a pity for Xiao Wanjun that a student with excellent character and learning has been reduced to such a state for the sake of money and for the sake of a moment''s face.


    And in the memory of Jiang Feng, the future will be even worse.


    No way, the road you choose, even if you climb, you have to finish by yourself.


    This is life!


    As for everyone''s eyes, Jiang Feng didn''t care at all. He went back to his seat and took out his textbook.


    It''s not far from the college entrance examination, so it''s time for him to work hard.


    However, no matter how hard he works now, he can''t improve his score. He has to use his brain.

 Chapter 28

    Jiang Feng thought for a moment. He remembered that he had learned a kind of brand art in the fairyland. After using it, he could remember any complicated secret script, even his martial arts skills.


    The art of branding looks like a chicken rib, but it has a magical effect. If used properly, it will be as wonderful as God''s help.


    Jiang Feng needs this kind of Magic now. With this kind of magic, he doesn''t need to memorize anything by rote. He can print the contents of the original book into his mind every minute.


    When it comes to college entrance examination, it''s like plagiarism with books. It''s not easy to get into college.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Jiang Feng immediately searched in his mind, and soon found the secret of "branding".


    Then, Jiang Feng combed "the art of branding" from beginning to end, and soon memorized it in his heart, which can make it run astringently.


    Jiang Feng immediately tried to use it. He opened a history textbook and scanned it with his eyes. The words in the textbook flew into Jiang Feng''s head like wings.


    It took more than ten minutes for Jiang Feng to print all the contents of the original book into his mind.


    "Well, it will take a long time, but at least this method is feasible, and it will be much faster when you become proficient in it." The river wind vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    At least the method of "branding" is right.


    In the future, there is no need to worry about not catching up in learning.


    Next, Jiang Feng tried again, and the effect was also surprisingly good. Even those complicated formulas in mathematics can be kept in mind.


    "Ha ha ha..." such a good effect made Jiang Feng laugh a few times.


    The students heard the laughter and saw it one after another. They all looked at the river like fools.


    People wonder whether the river breeze has been hit one after another these days, and they are crazy because they can''t bear it.


    Everyone also acquiesces in this idea, which is absolutely true in their eyes.


    Jiang Feng must be crazy, otherwise how to laugh for no reason, too strange.


    "Hey, Jiang Feng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t laugh. After a while, the teacher will come and laugh again." At this time, Cheng Zhenjie at the next table quickly pulled the arm of the river breeze and reminded her.


    The river breeze this just reacted to come over, quickly cover mouth to stop laughing, Ya Ya of, happy overdo, confiscate live, this next shame.


    "Cough, it''s OK. I just want to be happy." The wind of the river coughs.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It scared me to death. I thought you were crazy." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    Although his speech is not pleasant to hear, he is really worried about the river breeze.


    The river breeze in the heart also understand, just smile, didn''t say what.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Feng had an idea and said, "Cheng Zhenjie, come on, I''ll tell you a word. If you recite it in review, you will have unexpected effects. It''s easier to memorize it."


    Cheng Zhenjie is a good person. Jiang Feng plans to help him and share the "art of branding" with him.


    Of course, it''s impossible to tell him the whole story. We can only tell him a little bit, but Rao can also make him gain a lot.


    Cheng Zhen Jie was stunned, and then said mysteriously, "did you just laugh and find a good way to review? Now tell me? "


    "Yes." Jiang Feng nodded.


    That''s the only way to say it now, or it will scare him.


    "Tell me, what''s the best way?" Cheng expected.


    "Come on, read it to me." Jiang Feng said: "gather in your mind, gather in your eyes, calm your mind and concentrate on your body."


    "Gather the spirit in the mind, gather in the bright eyes, meditate and concentrate, and all know their own bodies." Cheng Zhenjie read it again, but he didn''t understand what it meant.


    "If you recite this sentence, you can better remember the things in the book?" Cheng Zhengjie questions.


    "Yes, do as I say. You can try. I''m sure you''ll be surprised." The river breeze affirms a way.


    "Oh, well, I''ll try." Cheng Zhen Jie is also embarrassed not to try, no matter true or false, anyway, also can''t waste much time.


    Cheng Zhen Jie picked up the book, followed Jiang Feng''s saying, and then recited the sentence "gather the spirit in the mind, gather in the bright eyes, calm down and concentrate, and all know themselves".


    Gradually, his spirit began to concentrate as never before. Lines of words reflected into his eyes and merged into a river flowing. It was amazing.


    It didn''t take long for him to memorize a whole page, which really surprised him.


    "Lying trough, this is amazing." Cheng Zhenjie exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, magic is good, but you must not tell others, you know it yourself." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I understand." Cheng Zhenjie nodded.


    "Jiang Feng, how do you know that? I really want to know the magic formula in the legend. " Cheng Zhenjie asked again.


    "The secret must not be revealed." The old God of the river is in the way.


    "I see. You must have met some expert." Cheng Zhengjie guessed.


    "You can say that, too." The river breeze is vague.


    "Thank you, Jiang Feng. You tell me all the good things. I don''t know what to say." Cheng Zhenjie said gratefully.


    He is now very clear about the value of this sentence. If he sticks to it, he will not be admitted to a key university at all.


    Jiang Feng can tell him that he really regards him as a brother, which he can''t forget.


    "Look what you said, it''s all brothers. You don''t have to be so polite to each other." The river breeze waved his shoulder way.


    "Well, all brothers." Cheng Zhenjie said sincerely.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Then they laughed foolishly.


    This kind of smile is the real smile from the heart of the poor people when they see the dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the noon class, the head teacher Xia Qinghe took the initiative to find Jiangfeng.


    Xia Qinghe calls Jiang Feng to the office. While there is no one, Xia Qinghe appears to be a little flustered and asks, "Jiang Feng, don''t you know the medicine you used this time?"


    Since Jiang Feng told her that she had a heart attack, she had trouble sleeping and eating. Finally, with a little luck, she went to the hospital for a regular examination yesterday.


    The examination result is as like as two peas, which are exactly the same as those of Jiang Feng.


    She just had a heart attack.


    Kwai Chung confirmed the condition, and the doctor told him to operate as soon as possible, otherwise he would not know if he would die of heart disease on any day.


    She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to tell her family.


    So she wants to find Jiang Feng to try her last hope.


    "Here you are. I made the pills for you this time." Jiang Feng took out a black pill and handed it to Xia Qinghe. He said, "as long as you take it and go to the hospital every three days, you will be cured."


    Jiang Feng will not talk too much, everything will inevitably have an accident, so there is no indication that it can be cured.


    Xia Qinghe took the pill and looked at it with a little doubt. He felt that it was a black pill, just like something sold by a charlatan on the road. Would it really work?


    She expressed doubt.


    "Can... Really work?" Xia Qinghe Road.


    "Anyway, it''s all like this. Why don''t you try? If it works." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng''s words are good. Anyway, it''s all like this. No matter how bad it turns out, it can''t be any worse.


    Xia Qinghe no longer hesitated, swallowed the pill in one bite, then grabbed the water cup and poured a few mouthfuls, and took it.


    When the pills enter the body, Xia Qinghe soon feels a trace of heat flowing in the body, and finally converges on his chest, like a warm water bag hanging on his chest, which is very wonderful.


    "Why is it so hot?" Xia Qinghe asked with a red face.


    "It''s just hot. It''s strange if it''s not." Jiang Feng said: "this shows that the medicine has played a role, is treating your heart, don''t worry."


    After a few minutes, this feeling lightened, and Xia Qinghe''s heart just came down.


    In this way, Xia Qinghe believed in the river breeze, and he was more than happy, expecting his illness to improve.


    "If it''s nothing, I''ll go first." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you go back first. Anyway, thank you this time." Xia Qinghe Road.


    "It''s OK. As your student, I should do the same. At least I can''t be helpless." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng was about to walk out of the office when Xia Qinghe called out, "well, I''ll treat you to dinner after school today."


    "There''s no need for it. I don''t think it''s necessary to delay your precious time, teacher. I think it''s better." Jiang Feng declined.


    "No, after school, you wait for me at the school gate. I''ll never see you again." Xia Qinghe Road.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng wanted to refuse again, but seeing that Xia Qinghe was so determined, he would not refuse any more and said, "well, I''ll see you soon."


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Jiang Feng is waiting for Xia Qinghe at the school gate.


    However, Cheng Shaoqing is still with him and plans to go back with him.


    Jiang Feng is in a bit of trouble. How can I talk to Cheng Shaoqing.


    Since I wanted to go, Jiang Feng said, "Cheng Shaoqing, I have something to do later. I plan to go back later. Do you want to go with me?"


    "What are you going to do?" Cheng Shaoqing said strangely.


    "Well, do something small." Jiangfengdao.


    "Since you have something to do, I won''t go back with you. I''ll go back myself first." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I''ll take you back first." The river breeze is different.


    "No, that''s a lot of trouble. Anyway, our place is not far away from the school. It''s very convenient to take the bus for a while." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "All right, go back and be careful." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, be careful, too." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    Then Cheng Shaoqing stopped the bus and left.


    "Hey, Jiang Feng, why don''t you go yet?" Cheng Zhen Jie just came out of the campus.


    "Oh, I have something to do. I can''t go back now." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Zhenjie nodded slightly, looked at the car parked not far away, then pulled across the river and whispered, "river wind, now the school is talking about you, saying you are eating soft food."


    The river breeze is tiny a Leng, way: "you say is with Cheng Shaoqing of affair?"


    "Well, yes, how do you know each other? And go to school together? " Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "It''s a long story..." but Jiang Feng told Cheng Zhenjie what happened that day. After all, Cheng Zhenjie is his only friend and has nothing to hide.

 Chapter 29

    "I see. Everyone seems to have guessed wrong." Cheng Zhenjie said, "it''s good to move out of your aunt''s house. You won''t have to be angry again."


    "By the way, where did you get this car?" Cheng Zhenjie asked again.


    "Er... It''s a gift from a big boss in our hometown. I''ll drive the eliminated car." Jiang Feng said a lie.


    But it''s also a white lie. It''s better not to let Cheng Zhenjie know about some things.


    "Not bad. You''re a car owner, too. Hey, I can get some light in the future." Cheng Zhenjie said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t worry about it later." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You''re busy." Cheng said hello and left.


    But he didn''t go far and ran back, saying, "Jiang Feng, the way you told me is really wonderful. Now my ambition is burning."


    "The method is good, come on." Jiangfengdao, the authentic immortal method, is not good.


    "Well, come on!"


    Cheng Zhen Jie just left.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Xia Qinghe came out of the school. She changed her formal dress and put on a casual dress. Her style changed greatly and she had a unique style.


    At first glance, it doesn''t look like a teacher at all, but a high school student.


    "Here you are, Miss Xia." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I didn''t keep you waiting." Xia Qinghe Road.


    "No, I just arrived, too." Jiangfengdao.


    "Let''s go quickly. I''ll stop a taxi." Xia Qinghe Road.


    "No, Miss Xia. I have a car. Let''s just drive there." Jiang Feng pointed to his car road.


    Xia Qinghe is a little surprised. She thinks Jiang Feng''s head teacher knows Jiang Feng''s family very well. How can Jiang Feng have a car.


    "The car you borrowed?" Xia Qinghe can only think so.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Jiang Feng says with a smile that he knows what Xia Qinghe thinks. It''s better to borrow it to save Xia Qinghe thinking more.


    "Well, it''s convenient to have a car. Let''s start right away." Xia Qinghe nodded.


    "All right." Jiang Feng gentlemanly opened the door for Xia Qinghe.


    Xia Qinghe gets on the bus. Jiang Feng gets in the driver''s seat and starts the car to leave the school.


    "By the way, Miss Xia, where shall we go?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    If Xia Qinghe wants to invite him to dinner, the place should be decided by Xia Qinghe.


    "Let''s go to xiangzhaiyuan." Xia Qinghe Road.


    Xiangzhai garden!


    The river breeze is slightly stunned. This is a high-end place. It costs thousands of yuan to eat a meal, which is not what ordinary people can afford.


    "Miss Xia, let''s change a place. We don''t know where to eat. It will be very embarrassing." Jiang Feng said euphemistically.


    "It''s OK, just go there." Xia Qinghe insisted.


    This time, she has planned to spend a lot of money to treat Jiang Feng to a big meal, so she won''t be stingy.


    Since persuasion is useless, let''s go.


    Jiangfeng drives directly to the destination.


    Xiangzhaiyuan, a famous place in Zhonghai City, is a large living place integrating leisure, dining, accommodation and bathing. Many people are willing to come here to consume and enjoy high-end services.


    There are two security personnel and two beautiful female ushers in front of the door. When everyone arrives, they will respectfully shout "welcome", and then invite the guests in with a smile.


    But the arrival of Jiangfeng and xiaqinghe makes them indifferent, smile is not so natural, even some love to reply.


    They are used to seeing rich people. They have a lot of insight. They can see who has money and who doesn''t.


    They look at the two people of the river breeze and the Xia Qing lotus, that is, a working-class, especially the river breeze, looking at their appearance to know that it is a woodlouse.


    "Welcome. Please come in." The usher just bowed a little, his eyes did not look at the river breeze and Xia Qinghe, his tone revealed the slightest contempt.


    Jiang Feng pauses slightly, frowns and looks at the two ushers. He is a little angry in his heart. Ya, the dog''s eyes look down on people. It''s just a usher. What''s the right to look down on others.


    Xia Qing lotus even hastily retreated the river breeze, because she saw the displeasure of the river breeze, and said in a small voice: "forget it, these people are like this, don''t care too much, we just come to have a meal."


    Jiang Feng nodded, and Xia Qinghe followed. It was inconvenient for him to quarrel with others, which was harmful to his image.


    Jiang Feng had to hold back his anger and follow Xia Qinghe.


    "Cut, two people who have not seen the world still want to face, no." Whispered one of the ushers.


    "It''s just that they shouldn''t be allowed in." Said another usher.


    Although Xiangzhai garden is a high-class place, there are no restrictions. Anyone can come in as long as they can pay. This is also an important reason why it has been popular.


    Unlike some places, only VIP members can enter, or people with identity can enter.


    Here is for all people, regardless of the level of poverty, as long as enough money is given, even beggars can come in to eat.


    When you walk into Xiangzhai garden, Jiang Feng is not only impressed by the luxurious decoration, but also by the luxury of riding a horse. With a big red background, there are almost transparent curtains hanging around. The columns in the middle and the beams and columns above are painted with various images, which can be described as carved beams and painted buildings.


    The tables, chairs and benches placed in the hall are also made of solid wood, with various styles and characteristics.


    The whole scene is all retro style, like the ancient palace, as if people through the general, feel different.


    However, such a mundane scene is far worse than the Xuanyu fairy palace where Jiang Feng was in the fairyland.


    Xuanyu fairy palace was built with the help of the Immortal King when Jiang Feng was promoted to the Immortal King, which cost a whole Xuanshan jade palace.


    One of the luxury, has no words to describe, think about it miss such a scene.


    Jiang Feng and Xia Qinghe find a good place to sit down. Immediately a waiter comes up and asks what they eat.


    They refused, and finally Xia Qinghe ordered some food.


    "Hello, the waiter, come here and find us a window seat. Come on, this hundred yuan is a tip." At this time, someone suddenly called out.


    This is a well-dressed young man with a famous brand, but he''s just a little short. How to say, it''s just like a donkey with sweat BMW''s equipment. No matter how much he runs, it''s just a long distance.


    There is also a girl beside the young man. It''s a coincidence that Jiang Feng knows her. This girl is his cousin Chen Aixin.


    And this young man is Wang Sicong, the boyfriend Chen Ai Ai just met.


    Wang Sicong''s family is rich and powerful. Many members of his family work hard in the officialdom. Chen Shaojun, Chen''s beloved father, also values this. As long as they can be together, it will help him in his future career.


    Although Wang Sicong is not very good-looking, he has a lot of energy. At least he won''t suffer with him. He has a lot of food and clothing.


    Chen Ai Ai is a vain woman, which is just to his taste.


    She would rather be arched by a pig than hear a poor boy say I love you ten times a day.


    But such a woman is doomed to be sad, there will be no happiness.


    When they passed by Jiangfeng and xiaqinghe, although Jiangfeng deliberately lowered his head, they were still seen by Chen Aixin.


    "Oh, isn''t this cousin Jiang Feng? It''s great news to meet you here." Chen Ai Ai immediately sneered.


    She doesn''t have the slightest affection for the river breeze. Every time she sees it, she wants to step on the river breeze. This time, she won''t let it go.


    "Darling, is this your poor cousin?" Wang Sicong despised Tao.


    "Yes, that''s him. Do you think he is poor like that?" Chen Ai Xin said.


    "Yes, I''m very poor. I don''t know how I can be here. Did I sneak in or beg for food? Ha ha..." Wang Sicong laughed.


    "I think it''s possible. Just like him, he can''t even afford a bowl of face here." Chen Ai Ai dislikes Tao.


    Jiang Feng didn''t like their conversation, so he was tired of it.


    But now that he is pointed at by the nose, if he doesn''t care any more, it will be a real counsellor.


    "Where are the two dogs barking here? Go away, or you''ll blow your dog''s head." Jiang Feng opens his mouth and says that he is a dog.


    Hearing Jiang Feng''s words, Chen ai''ai was furious and retorted: "you are the dog. A drowning dog. Let people yell and beat a yellow dog."


    "Ma Dan, I think you are a mad dog, who you catch and who you bite." Wang Sicong said.


    Now he and Chen Ai Ai are in love, of course, can''t show weakness, how also want to let Chen Ai Ai Ai see his tough side.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard that when a male dog thinks of a female dog, he will attack other male dogs and fight to protect the female dog for his own enjoyment, and you are very much like this now." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Not to mention, Jiang Feng''s speech is level, which makes Chen Ai Ai and Wang Sicong confused.


    What kind of dog? How vulgar.


    "Bah, dogs can''t spit out ivory. You deserve to be poor." Chen Ai Ai said: "I curse you for being poor all your life. You can''t turn over all your life. You will always be a lower class."


    "My dear, this kind of person is under fighting. Do you want me to find someone to teach him a lesson?" Wang Sicong said.


    "If you can, of course, it''s best. I don''t mind giving him a lesson. I want him to die. I feel like I''ve lost him when I''m alive." Chen said maliciously.


    "Then I know what to do." Wang Sicong said: "I promise to make him regret what he said today."


    Xia Qinghe can''t listen any more. She has heard about Jiang Feng and Chen Aixin being cousins. She also knows that Jiang Feng is boarding in her aunt''s house. But she didn''t expect Chen Aixin to be so hostile. Meeting Jiang Feng is like meeting an enemy.


    It''s a bit too much.


    "Chen Ai Ai, please pay attention to your words and don''t humiliate others innocently." Xia Qinghe couldn''t help saying.


    Chen Xinai was stunned, and then he found the existence of Xia Qinghe. He was surprised and said, "ah, teacher Xia is here, too. I''m sorry I didn''t see him just now. Ha ha, how can you be with such a person? It won''t be his dead skin and rotten face pestering you. Do you want us to help you?"


    "No, please leave as soon as possible. It won''t affect our dining." Xia Qinghe said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, OK, we''ll go right away. I just want to ask, when did Jiang Feng hook up with you? You''re a teacher. If this kind of thing comes out, I''m afraid it will damage your image of teaching and educating people." Chen Ai Ai sneered.

 Chapter 30

    Chen Ai Ai is satirizing and slandering Xia Qinghe both inside and outside. Of course, Xia Qinghe is not happy. Teng immediately stands up and says in an angry voice: "Chen Ai Ai, please respect yourself and speak carefully. Don''t go too far."


    "Yo, angry, ha ha, what can you do to me? Now this is not a school. I can say whatever I want. You can''t control me." Chen Ai Ai disdains the way.


    "You..." Xia Qinghe flushed with anger, but she really couldn''t control Chen''s words and deeds, she could only stare.


    Xia Qinghe glared at Chen Aixin and said, "in that case, I''m not a teacher now. If you dare to make trouble like this again, I promise I won''t let you go."


    Xia Qinghe is really angry. If Chen AI dares to mock her again, she will really smoke Chen AI''s big mouth.


    Chen ailing Leng Leng, a time was scared, dare not talk.


    "Miss Xia, sit down first, and they will give it to me." Jiang Feng stood up and said, "I''ll settle it."


    Xia Qinghe still gives Jiang Feng face. He just hesitates a little and then sits down.


    Then the river breeze moves towards Chen Ai Ai, with gloomy momentum and narrow eyes, giving off a cold breath.


    Chen Ai Ai was so scared that she stepped back. She spent more time with Jiang Feng. However, she had never seen Jiang Feng''s momentum before, which was quite different from her previous cowardice.


    "What do you want to do? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you." Wang Sicong saw this flurried block in front of Chen''s beloved body, drinking to the river breeze.


    "Get out of here." River breeze low roars a way.


    "Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you, hillbilly Naturally, Wang Sicong will not go away.


    "I''ll say it again." Jiang Feng suddenly raised his head, his eyes were like thorns, and said harshly, "get out of here."


    At this moment, the momentum of the river seems to have improved, like the devil out of hell, extremely cold.


    Wang Sicong''s whole body trembled, his mouth felt dry immediately, his throat slipped, and his breathing was not smooth.


    Forced by the power of the river breeze, Wang Sicong''s fear from the bottom of his heart finally dodged his body.


    Wang Sicong is equal to admit counsels, by the river wind momentum to calm.


    Jiang Feng said with disdain: "ah, even if you have the courage to come out and pretend to be a beep, stupid pigs are stupid pigs after all. You can''t become an elephant even if you put in a hundred green onions."


    Wang Sicong gets out of the way. Chen Ai Ai has no support and no shield. He is also afraid to look directly at the river.


    She finally bowed her head, from a naughty shrew to a dumb dog.


    "I tell you, people have a limit of tolerance. If you make me anxious, I don''t know how to die if I let you die." Jiang Feng said coldly: "also, don''t say I''m your cousin when you go out. I don''t have a cousin like you. Since then, we have no blood relationship."


    Chen Ai Ai''s lips wriggled a few times, want to say something more.


    But the river breeze won''t give her a chance, roar: "now, get out of here right away."


    Wang Sicong and Chen Aixin trembled all over again. They were completely stunned. No matter what their faces were, they bowed their heads and ran away like two mice.


    It''s really awkward, like a lost dog.


    In fact, Jiang Feng did not intend to teach them a lesson, otherwise he would not let them leave easily.


    After the two clowns left, Xia Qinghe comforted him: "Jiang Feng, you don''t care what they say, just live for yourself."


    "Ha ha, teacher Xia, don''t worry. I didn''t put it in my heart. It''s just two disgusting flies. It''s not worth my attention." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Xia Qinghe nodded slightly and said, "I know your family. I''m in the countryside. I''ve been boarding in my aunt''s house all the time. I didn''t expect that you''ve moved out of my aunt''s house. After such an unpleasant thing, I don''t know if you''ve found a place to live?"


    "We have a place to live. Thank you for your concern." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s getting closer and closer to the college entrance examination now, and you know your academic performance yourself. Do you have any plans in the future? Have you ever thought of learning technology? After graduation, at least not without food. " Xia Qinghe said.


    She is really concerned about the river breeze and is a teacher''s responsibility to a student.


    "Let Xia teacher more trouble, but I am confident that admitted to university, do not have to learn any technology." Jiang Feng is full of confidence.


    Xia Qinghe is stunned. She knows Jiang Feng''s score best. She can''t go to university at all, unless there is a miracle.


    But Jiang Feng said so confident, she did not have the heart to fight, had to say: "you have this confidence is good, I support you, no matter how in the end, at least you do not abandon yourself, very good, all students should learn from you."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise." River breeze thanks a way.


    "In the future, when there is no one, just call my sister directly. Don''t be a teacher. It''s awkward." Xia Qinghe Road.


    "OK, Qinghe." Jiang Feng was not polite, so he called her directly.


    Just waiting for them to have dinner, suddenly a few people came in, and there were still some people guarding the line. The battle was very big.


    Jiang Feng looked up and was stunned. What''s the matter today? I always meet acquaintances when I go out.


    Here''s another acquaintance.


    Chu Qingqing and a hale and hearty old man came in quickly, surrounded by several big men in black, just like a big man on a trip.


    Just as Chu Qingqing passed by the river breeze, Chu Qingqing also saw the river breeze.


    Chu Qingqing surprised and said, "Jiangfeng, why are you here?"


    "Ha ha, I have dinner with Mr. Xia." Jiang Feng replied with a smile.


    Chu Qingqing looks at Xia Qinghe, who is a student of Meilong middle school. Naturally, she also knows Xia Qinghe.


    "Hello, Miss Xia." Chu Qingqing was extremely hospitable, without the arrogance and willfulness of a rich woman.


    "Hello, classmate Chu Qingqing." Xia Qinghe Road.


    Chu Qingqing is one of the four school flowers of Meilong middle school. She is very famous. As a teacher, Xia Qinghe knows something about it.


    Not to mention her, the school leaders all know.


    "Qingqing, who are these two?" The old man beside Chu Qingqing asked.


    "Grandfather, this is a teacher and a classmate in our school." Chu Qingqing said, "this is Xia Qinghe, teacher Xia, and this is Jiang Feng."


    It turns out that this old man is Chu Qingqing''s grandfather, Chu Tianxiong.


    It''s really impressive.


    "Oh, hello." Chutianxiong is also not airs, very friendly said hello.


    Jiang Feng and Xia Qinghe can''t be too ignorant. Naturally, they should be polite to Chu Tianxiong.


    And not far away Wang Sicong and Chen Aixin are surprised to see here.


    Wang Sicong said: "dear, your cousin doesn''t look so worthless. Otherwise, how can you know so many people? Even if you know the teacher Xia Qinghe, now even Chu Qingqing, the flower of your school, takes the initiative to say hello to him. It doesn''t look right. "


    "I wonder, where is the river style outstanding? It''s amazing that so many people are gathered around. Are they all abnormal? " Chen Ai Ai is not angry.


    "By the way, didn''t you also say that today he went to school with Cheng Shaoqing, another school flower?" Wang Sicong said: "it''s even more strange to step on the horse. It''s such a poor boy. Now he has something to do with the three school flowers. He''s just one short."


    "Why, are you envious?" Chen Ai Xin pursed.


    "Oh, I don''t have the heart to envy you at this time. I don''t want the other guy, but it''s not so easy now." Wang Sicong said: "you see, they have a good conversation. Even Chu Tianxiong, who is a man of honor in Zhonghai, talks and laughs with Jiang Feng. So the Jiang Feng is absolutely extraordinary. Have you forgotten something? In fact, the Jiang Feng is not so worthless."


    "No, I don''t know what their family is like. It''s a poor family. My father is a retired worker and my mother is a housewife. The whole family can''t afford tens of thousands of yuan. How can it be special?" Chen said.


    But she didn''t know that what she said was the state before, and it was true before, which was true at all.


    But now it''s not the same. Jiang Feng''s family has changed a lot. He not only gets a lot of money, but also controls a factory. He has become a rich man in the local area. Not to mention tens of thousands of yuan, even millions can come out.


    "That''s strange. Is there any special method used by this guy to attract the favor of this group?" Wang Sicong said.


    "It''s possible that he must have played some tricks to get people''s favor." Chen Ai Ai Dao.


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll get our face back." All of a sudden, Wang Sicong''s eyes brightened, and he became evil.


    "What do you mean..." Chen Ai Xin''s eyes lit up, and said: "do you want to expose his disguise face to face?"


    "Yes, as long as we go to tell the details of the river breeze, I don''t think those people will talk to him any more. At that time, hehe, it''s not up to us." Wang Sicong said with a sly smile.


    "Well, yes, let''s go. We must embarrass the river this time. Let''s find a hole to go in like a mouse."


    Immediately, the two people who decided the plot went over.


    "Classmate Chu Qingqing, don''t be fooled by Jiang Feng. He is not a good man." Chen said.


    "Yes, this guy is a hypocrite, pretending to be pitiful in exchange for sympathy." Wang Sicong said.


    "Why are you again? What do you want?" Xia Qinghe saw that the two men turned back, and immediately asked.


    "I said, Mr. Xia, as a teacher, you should be good or bad. That''s OK, but you still help Jiang Feng to say good things. If it''s spread to the school, it''s a very serious consequence." Chen said.


    "I don''t care about my business. Please leave as soon as possible." Xia Qinghe said in a deep voice.


    "Chen Ai Ai, are you endless?" The river is cold.


    "What''s wrong with you? I just came to remind them, don''t be fooled by you. You''re just a pauper, hillbilly, poor boy. " Chen said maliciously.


    "I was his cousin before, but not now. I tell you, his family is poor, it''s called a shiver, and his study is still very poor. He is destined to be a lower class in his life, so don''t mess with him, or he won''t get rid of in the future. " Chen Ai Ai said to Chu Tianxiong and others.

 Chapter 31

    "Yes, that''s it. So, Jiang Feng is a big liar. He probably feels that he can''t go to university, so he plans to cheat some money. Don''t be fooled by him. Be careful again." Wang Sicong said again.


    It''s that people have three points of anger, not to mention being so aggressive.


    No matter how strong Jiang Feng''s forbearance is, he can''t stand these two people making trouble over and over again. They are just like two annoying flies, staring at the eggshell.


    If Jiang Feng doesn''t take any action, it''s too encouraging. It can''t be regarded as a man, it can only be regarded as a shrinking woman.


    "You two dare say it to me again." Jiang Feng stares at them. It seems that the knife is sharp in his eyes. If it''s true, Wang Sicong and Chen Aixin have already died.


    "I''ll tell you again how to drop it. Do you feel that you''ve been exposed? You''ve lost face and become angry. Bah, a bitch is always a bitch. It''s a real affectation." Wang Sicong disdained the way.


    "That''s to say, you still want to beat us. Hum, just like you, you''ll be scared to death." Chen said.


    Pop!


    A loud slap sounded.


    Jiang Feng slapped Wang Sicong without hesitation.


    If you let me fight, then fight.


    Jiang Feng always takes care of other people''s feelings.


    However, the river does not beat women, so Chen Ai Ai survived.


    But he won''t let Chen Ai Ai go.


    "How dare you hit me? You, you, you, are you looking for death?" Wang Sicong cried, covering his face.


    Pop!


    The river breeze is another slap.


    "Ah, my face, you..." Wang Sicong said angrily, "you''re lying in the manger."


    Pop!


    Another slap!


    "I, I''ll fight with you." Wang Sicong yelled, and then he was about to pounce on the river breeze.


    make love!


    How could the river breeze let him get close to him? Directly, he had several big mouths, and immediately pulled Wang Sicong around. I don''t know what happened.


    With a plop, Wang Sicong knelt down on the ground. He couldn''t stand the beating of the river wind. It was killing him.


    "Oh, don''t hit me again, I''m wrong..." Wang Sicong begged for mercy.


    "Ma Dan is really a guy who doesn''t fight and doesn''t know the pain. Now he knows how to beg for mercy. What did he do just now? You deserve to talk nonsense with Chen Ai Ai, a cheap woman here. Sometimes a woman can kill a man, and a man can''t find his partner, so he goes to hell and has no chance to turn over." The river breeze sternly scolds a way.


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s true that I''ve found the wrong woman to kill me all my life. But for Chen Ai Ai Ai, I would not be beaten today." Wang Sicong agreed.


    "You''re right. Do you want to be beaten?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want to. I don''t want to be abused." Wang Sicong shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance now. If you do, I won''t hit you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you say, I can do it." Wang Sicong said in a hurry.


    "You give me Chen Ai Ai, this cheap woman, a few big mouths, and I''ll let you go." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t beat women, but he can let others do it for him. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to watch others fight.


    "How do you like it?" Wang Sicong was stunned.


    "Yes, go ahead. If you don''t smoke her, I''ll smoke you." The river wind blows hard.


    "Sicong, don''t listen to him. We are standing together. He is an outsider. This is trying to stir up the relationship between us." Chen Ai Ai shouts.


    "You ya shut up for me, if it can not become like this, I tell you, don''t look for me again, I don''t know you." Wang Sicong said ruthlessly.


    "Sicong, you can''t do this to me. I just gave my body to you last night and gave it all. Don''t you forget?" Chen Ai Ai Dao.


    "Bah, you volunteered. I didn''t force you to do it. I''m tired out of your coquettishness. I haven''t said anything yet." Wang Sicong despised Tao.


    "You... How can you do that." Chen Ai Ai is completely stupid.


    Is this the behavior of holding up trousers and not recognizing people.


    She met her.


    Scum man, absolutely scum man.


    "Come on, don''t waste my time." The river breeze urges a way.


    "All right, now." Wang Sicong immediately rolled up his sleeve and made a gesture to take Chen''s love for her.


    Chen Ai Xin suddenly looks at Jiang Feng and shouts, "Jiang Feng, no, cousin, please let me go this time. I don''t dare to laugh at you any more. Really, I don''t dare to laugh at you any more."


    Just now, she was looking at Wang Sicong''s posture. That guy, he was so fierce. He was so fierce and powerful that it hurt to look at him.


    Now Wang Sicong turned his face and didn''t recognize others. He would certainly not be soft handed. He would transfer the resentment to her.


    "I think you''re mistaken. I''m not your cousin. We have nothing to do with each other at all." River breeze light way.


    This, Jiang Feng before Chen Ai Ai humiliated his words all back.


    Now I recognize him as my cousin. It''s too late to do anything.


    Jiang Feng has long been determined to sever relations with the Chen family.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng will not pay attention to Chen''s plea for mercy.


    "I..." Chen Ai Ai seems to have been hit hard by a hammer, feeling stuffy and out of breath.


    "You what you, see I don''t smoke you to death." Wang Sicong gave Chen Ai Ai a push, then swung his hand and began to smoke wildly.


    Pa Pa Pa~~


    Chen Ai Ai is like a sheep that can''t resist. He is beaten mercilessly by Wang Sicong.


    Wang Sicong, a man, beat a woman, of course, is no problem.


    Instead, he was ruthless. From the way he gritted his teeth, we can see that he worked hard.


    "Oh, no, stop it."


    "Don''t fight. It hurts. I can''t stand it."


    "Please, stop fighting."


    "Wuwu, I''m wrong."


    Chen Ai Ai cried bitterly, and her face soon became red and swollen. Her finger prints were obvious, and even blood beads were drawn out, and a trace of blood came out of the corner of her mouth.


    It was pitiful and moving.


    But the river breeze is indifferent.


    This is what Chen Xinai asked for. He deserves such a crime.


    Under Wang Sicong''s whipping, Chen Aixin was soon quiet, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Wang Sicong stopped beating, wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the river breeze and said respectfully, "is this OK? Are you satisfied?"


    "No mistake, you are qualified. Well, get out of here." River breeze light way: "remember, later don''t let me see you."


    "Yes, yes, it will never appear in front of you again." Wang Sicong was relieved and ran away.


    The river breeze is so cold that Chen Ai Ai, who has been punished, has no sympathy. He even thinks that the punishment is not enough.


    To deal with such a wicked girl, it is not too cruel to punish her.


    Chu Tianxiong has been confused. What are these? Why do they suddenly jump out and say that the wind of the falling river is wrong? Then they start again. I really don''t understand.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter?" Chu Tianxiong asked.


    "Grandfather, don''t think about it. I feel that Jiangfeng is not what they said. It''s reasonable for Jiangfeng to beat them. No matter how they say it, they can''t hurt people, right? Besides, the guzheng master I told grandfather last time is Jiangfeng." Chu Qingqing said.


    "Yes." Chu Tianxiong was surprised and said, "do you think the guzheng master who played Xianyou Ji is this little brother?"


    "Well, it''s the river breeze." Chu Qingqing nodded.


    "Oh, no way." Chu Tianxiong reached out to shake hands with Jiang Feng and said, "I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve heard from Qingqing about your deeds. No one in the country can compare with you in guzheng playing. Qiu Yueer is willing to be your apprentice. I didn''t expect that you are so young. You are really a young hero."


    "I just know a little bit about it. It''s not as exaggerated as Mr. Chu said." River breeze and passenger passage.


    "Just in time, I''m going to earn a Guqin today, so I''ll ask my little brother to give me a long eye, OK?" Chu Tianxiong immediately invited.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good. I don''t have any research on Guqin. I just can play a piece."


    "Oh, my little brother, don''t be modest. We are destined to meet each other. It''s OK to go and have a look with me." Chu Tianxiong said.


    Chutianxiong is a natural person. He likes to make friends with strange people. He also heard his granddaughter chuqingqing say that Jiangfeng has great ability, so he wanted to make friends.


    "This..." Jiang Feng hesitated.


    He and Chu Qingqing are not familiar, and Chu Tianxiong is the first time to meet, if this is to follow each other in the past, how to say are some too bold.


    "Jiang Feng, you are about to refuse. My grandfather appreciates your talent. It happens that teacher Xia is also here. Let''s go together." Chu Qingqing hesitated to see the river breeze and said in a hurry.


    If Jiang Feng doesn''t agree with him, he''ll be a bit of a snob. He can''t block his own way. It''s OK to follow them to have a look. It won''t take much time.


    "Well, I have no problem." Jiang Feng looked at Xia Qinghe and said, "I don''t know if teacher Xia is willing to go?"


    "I don''t care. If you go, you can follow me." Xia Qinghe said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, come on, come with me." Chutianxiong said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute." Jiangfengdao.


    Then Jiang Feng came to Chen''s lover and said coldly, "Chen, don''t be so mean. Everything is not as simple as you think. Don''t let me see you again. Go away."


    Now Chen loves where to still dare to answer a word, scared to run out of Xiangzhai garden.


    At this moment, she finally understood that the river breeze was no longer the river breeze before.


    Jiangfeng has become a strong existence, no longer a coward who is insulted by others.


    From now on, she will not dare to trouble Jiang Feng any more.


    Absolutely dare not, river wind is the devil, can only hide.


    No one sympathized with Chen Ai Ai, but under the guidance of the waiter, they came to the third floor.


    In an elegant and quiet room on the third floor, two men and a woman are sitting quietly with their eyes closed. When several people arrive, they open their eyes one after another and look at the crowd.

 Chapter 32

    "Welcome to Meilong, Mr. Liu." Chu Tianxiong shook hands with one of the oldest people and said.


    This person looks more than 50 years old, temperament is extraordinary, give a person a kind of very calm feeling, the eyes of Rui Guang twinkle can explain that he is a smart person.


    His name is Liu Quanming. He is an antique dealer. It is said that his family has been running an antique shop for generations. There are many precious things in their hands. Many big people have contact with him and want to buy one or two treasures from him.


    Liu Quanming is also a smooth person. As long as he feels that the price is right, he will give in and never make things difficult for others.


    It also earned him a good reputation in the circle.


    This time he came, he was also invited by Chu Tianxiong and brought something that Chu Tianxiong was very interested in.


    So that Chu Tianxiong would rush here to meet him.


    "Mr. Chu, you''re welcome. I''ve wanted to come to Meilong city for a long time. It''s a great honor to have this opportunity." Liu Quanming said tactfully.


    However, Jiang Feng''s attention was focused on another man, who was wearing a Taoist robe, with white skin and a slender beard, with a condescending look.


    And this person has a breath that ordinary people don''t have. Although the breath is very weak, it is enough to deal with more than a dozen big men.


    Jiang Feng initially guessed that this person should be these mysterious practitioners.


    Only this kind of people will have such a breath.


    Look at the woman next to the Taoist priest. She is not very old, about twenty years old, but she is mature.


    Wearing a cheongsam, she has a beautiful figure, and with her high hair, it shows the charm of an ancient beauty.


    It should be boastful and anxious at this age, but this woman is introverted and calm, with a temperament different from her age.


    It seems that this woman is not an ordinary person.


    "When we''re done, I''ll send someone to accompany you around Meilong. I''ll pay for all the expenses." Chutianxiong said boldly.


    "Be polite, then we''d better be respectful than obedient, hehe." Liu Quanming said with a smile.


    "You''ve come all the way, and I deserve it." Chutian xiongdao.


    "Here, let me introduce you." Liu Quanming reached out to the Taoist priest and said, "this is Taoist Zhang Shengfan, whom I met when I was visiting Longhu Mountain in Jiangxi. We had a good talk, so I strongly invited Taoist Zhang to come out of the mountain and go with me."


    "Oh, Taoist priest on Dragon and tiger mountain, it''s a great pleasure to meet you. I''m so lucky to see you today." Chu Tianxiong said excitedly.


    The world has heard of the great name of Longhushan for a long time. It is said that the Taoists in it are very powerful and have high skills. They also have some long lost Taoist skills, such as burning incense and praying, writing and drawing spiritual talismans, arranging arrays and so on. But they just don''t know if they are true.


    I believe that no one in the world is willing to offend them before no one can verify their authenticity.


    "Well." Zhang Shengfan just nodded slightly, and his attitude was lukewarm.


    Chu Tianxiong doesn''t mind. A master is a master after all. He has to have a shelf.


    Jiang Feng glanced at Zhang Shengfan and said, "no wonder the people of Longhu Mountain are the descendants of Zhang Daoling. I remember that Zhang Tianshi is only an immortal king in the fairyland, and I have to kneel down to surrender when I see him. Generally speaking, his status in the fairyland is not bad, but his descendants are really bad. He is so old that he can''t even build a foundation."


    Indeed, in the fairyland, there are many old friends who have risen from the earth''s surface. In the 5000 years of China, there are at least 100 people. Some of them have been living in the fairyland, some of them have already fallen and become a handful of ashes.


    Jiang Feng''s five hundred years to ascend the throne of the Immortal King is just a special example. Some people spend thousands of years and can''t achieve such high achievements.


    Then Liu Quanming went on to introduce: "this is a girl named Yue Hua die. I also want to have a look at this thing I brought with me today."


    Chu Tianxiong frowns slightly, which means that the other party is also to see the goods, to put it bluntly, is his competitor.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Liu?" Chu Tianxiong was slightly unhappy.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Chu." Liu Quanming naturally saw Chu Tianxiong''s displeasure and explained: "everyone wants good things. If someone wants to see them, I can''t refuse them. After all, they are doing business. I think you can take advantage of this opportunity to see them together, so you don''t have to toss about again. If you like them, or think they are suitable, you can bid at any time."


    It has to be said that Liu Quanming''s move is very clever. When there are more buyers, the price of the thing is uncertain. After a period of competition, the price must be much higher than the original price. It''s him who benefits in the end. Why not.


    Business manager, business manager, businessman degenerates from this.


    It''s Liu Quanming''s, and Liu Quanming says that again. It''s not easy for Chu Tianxiong to say anything more. Forget it, let''s look at the things first.


    "In that case, let''s not waste our time. Let''s take out what you brought." Chu Tianxiong goes straight to the theme.


    "Yes, but..." Liu Quanming looks at Jiang Feng and others. After all, he is cautious. After all, there are many people and many eyes. What accidents will happen if he doesn''t keep them together.


    And Chu Tianxiong brought so many people today, which made him suspicious.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. These are not outsiders." Chu Tianxiong began to introduce one by one: "this is my granddaughter Chu Qingqing, who wants to see the world. This is Xia teacher of Meilong middle school. He won''t have any problems. This is Jiang Feng. It''s said that he is quite accomplished in playing guzheng, and no one can match him in today''s society."


    Just before entering the house, Chu Tianxiong''s bodyguards stayed outside to watch the wind and didn''t follow in.


    Only Jiang Feng, Chu Qingqing and Xia Qinghe followed in.


    When introducing the river breeze, Yue Huadie not only looked up at the river breeze, but also lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jiang Feng also felt the short-term eyes of Yue Huadie, thinking that this woman is very strange, like a small fish hiding in a shell, a little wind and grass will close the shell, and protect herself completely.


    "Since there is no outsider, I will rest assured. Look at it." Liu Quanming brought it. It was a solid thing wrapped in black cloth.


    Rectangular, looks very heavy, Liu Quanming hands up, carefully placed on a table already ready.


    Then he carefully uncovers the black cloth, revealing a long dark red box, which is embossed with patterns of flowers, plants and trees, giving people a sense of historical vicissitudes.


    This long box is a good antique.


    Jiang Feng not only looked at it a few more times, but also put it in the eyes of antique players. It''s definitely a treasure.


    Chu Tianxiong was even more excited and stroked him gently. He was greatly praised. It can be seen that he likes it very much.


    Yue Huadie stood by, silent, staring at the long box, as if to see what was inside.


    It can be seen that the thing she cares about most is the one in the long box.


    Not only her, but also everyone is looking forward to what kind of things are in the long box.


    Although they already know it''s a guqin, they still have the same expectation.


    Liu Quanming is also a veteran. In order to satisfy everyone''s appetite, he deliberately grinds and observes everyone''s expression in secret. When he feels that the time is ripe, he finally opens the long box.


    When the long box was opened, there seemed to be a clank, which made everyone''s ears clear and touched their nerve endings.


    A Guqin is lying quietly in a long box, like a sleeping beauty, beautiful beyond words.


    Chu Qingqing suddenly brightened her eyes and exclaimed, "Wow, what a beautiful Guqin."


    Xia Qinghe nodded and said, "it''s really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a Guqin before. It must be a noble thing in ancient times."


    "I really want to go up and touch it. It must be very happy." Chu Qingqing longed for Tao.


    It''s common for girls to see what they like as if they get it, accompanied by some fantasies.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that I didn''t make a mistake today. It''s worth it. It''s worth it." Chu Tianxiong said in his heart that he often came into contact with these antiques. He could see the value of the Guqin at a glance, so he was very happy and secretly determined to get the Guqin.


    More importantly, at the moment when Guqin appeared, he also felt a little aura.


    This is exactly what he needs.


    He was already familiar with this feeling, with a sensitivity that ordinary people could not have.


    Although he is not a martial arts practitioner, he is beyond the scope of ordinary people and between martial arts practitioners and ordinary people.


    It''s easy to sense aura.


    "As you can see, the quality of this Guqin should be clear to you. I won''t beat around the Bush any more. This Guqin is called jiuxiao huanpei. It''s a thing of the Tang Dynasty. After several rounds, I got it by chance. I can''t insult it in the hands of a layman. That''s why I have the intention to do it." Liu Quanming said.


    Jiuxiao huanpei!


    It''s absolutely a name like thunder. It''s the best of Qin. It''s something that Aegean people dream of.


    Such a rare thing surprised Chu Tianxiong. He thought it was guqin, but it was a treasure of Guqin.


    It also contains more precious aura.


    Such a good thing, he has to find a way to get it.


    At this time, people looked at the Guqin again. When they looked closely, the Guqin was in the Fuxi style. Its wood was pine yellow, and it was equipped with a Beng emblem. It also had a white jade Qinhu and Yanzu. Its carving was first-class and extremely rare.


    Yueshan and Jiaowei are all made of red sandalwood with regular workmanship.


    The whole body is painted with vermilion paint, and the antlers are grey.


    It is mainly composed of small snake belly broken lines and occasionally calf hair broken lines.


    The broken lines on the bottom of the Qin are as steady as Qiu, and all of them have sword edges, which are more prominent than the surface of the Qin.


    The whole Guqin looks very exquisite and beautiful. It is absolutely a rare treasure in the world.


    People who know Qin well know that it can be divided into Fuxi style, Zhongni style, LINGJI style, Luoxia style, Jiaoye style, Liezi style, Xiangquan style, as well as some classic styles such as magic waterfall Lianzhu style, sea moon Qinghui style, dead wood Longyin style, crane singing Autumn Moon style.


    Each type of piano body has its own advantages and beauty.


    This nine Xiao ring is undoubtedly the best of all categories. I''m afraid there''s only one in the world and there''s no other.


    Such existence can be regarded as a national treasure.


    When Jiang Feng saw the guqin, he was not attracted by its exquisite appearance. Instead, he immediately felt a aura emanating from the Guqin. He was surprised and said: "aura, this Guqin actually has a little aura. Although it is not very rich, it is also more than the aura in the stone I found before."


    "I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful thing today."


    "If I can get it, it will certainly be a great help for my future cultivation."


    "But... It''s hard for me to get it."


    Liu Quanming is used to sell money, such things do not have tens of millions, certainly can not take down.


    So Jiang Feng just thinks about it and doesn''t hold much hope.

 Chapter 33

    After seeing guqin, Yue Huadie suddenly gets up. Her eyes are obviously bright and burst out a strange light. She seems to like this Guqin very much, but she seems to be afraid that others will see her excitement. Then she pretends to be calm and walks forward to observe it carefully.


    But the Taoist priest Zhang Shengfan was very calm, and seemed not to be moved by anything. He didn''t mean to stand up all the time.


    Liu Quan had a smile on his face and his eyes were rolling. He never left the people''s faces for a moment. He had been observing the changes of people''s expressions.


    He was very satisfied with the surprise and excitement of the people.


    What he wants is this effect, because only in this way can his Guqin be sold at a good price.


    "Don''t say anything. Mr. Liu, please make an offer. I can''t wait." Chu Tianxiong said in a hurry.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t worry. You haven''t shown the beauty of this piano yet. It''s not urgent to mention the business later." Liu Quanming pretends to be mysterious.


    "Oh? Is there any difference? " Chutian''s sense of grandeur is not good.


    Because he always felt that for things like aura, only he himself was aware of it. Later, he could get a big bargain when bidding. If Liu Quanming knew about it, the price would double. He had no chance to pick up the leak.


    "This jiuxiao ring Peiqin is not only the best of guqin, but also a powerful thing attached to it, which is absolutely unexpected." Liu Quanming said mysteriously, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a magical thing between heaven and earth, called aura?"


    When Chu Tianxiong was shocked, he guessed that Liu Quanming really knew the existence of aura. This is really bad news.


    Jiang Feng is also a Leng, did not expect Liu Quanming will mention aura things.


    It is reasonable to say that on earth, except for him, only those martial arts practitioners know something about aura. How could Liu Quanming, a businessman, know it?


    Jiang Feng naturally thought of Zhang Shengfan. He turned his head slightly and saw that Zhang Shengfan was also looking at him.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, Zhang Shengfan feels that he seems to see the extremely bright light, quickly avoided the river breeze''s eyes.


    He can''t see the details of the river breeze at all.


    But at this time, he always had a doubt in his heart. After Jiang Feng and others came in, he noticed Jiang Feng and kept observing secretly.


    Because he always suspected that Jiang Feng and he were the same kind of people.


    But I''m not sure.


    Now he is certain that Jiang Feng may also be a martial arts practitioner.


    And the strength is not weak.


    He thought, if Jiang Feng is really a martial arts practitioner, which family will he belong to?


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to aura, Chu Qingqing and Xia Qinghe shake their heads. How can they know what aura is.


    They haven''t heard of it.


    As for Chu Tianxiong, he said with a dry smile: "I''ve only heard a little about it. I''ve seen it in some ancient books, but I don''t quite understand what it is."


    Chu Tianxiong''s words are half true. Since Liu Quanming knows something about Lingqi, he doesn''t have to pretend that he doesn''t know any more. That will not stop the price from doubling.


    But he will not expose all the things he knows and leave a bottom line for himself.


    The river breeze has been quietly watching, but there is no expression, it seems to be waiting for Liu Quanming.


    "Since Mr. Chu knows aura, it''s easy for us to say. You must know something about the value of aura." Liu Quanming said: "in fact, I didn''t know about it at first, but later I met Taoist Zhang, who saw the mystery of the Guqin. Otherwise, I would sell such a big treasure cheaply."


    "Now I know, so the price of this Guqin can''t be determined according to the previous price." Liu Quanming looked at Chu Tianxiong and said, "Mr. Chu, don''t you think so?"


    "Ha ha." Chutianxiong said with a dry smile: "it should be like this, but I don''t agree."


    "Oh, Mr. Chu, do you have any ideas?" Liu Quanming asked.


    "I don''t think so. As for Mr. Liu''s aura, we don''t understand it, let alone the truth. Besides, it''s useless to me. I just want to get this nine Xiao ring Guqin. If you raise the price rashly, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do business." Chu Tianxiong said.


    Chu Tianxiong is not stupid. If he admits the value of aura, he is digging a hole for himself. Therefore, he says that he will not recognize the value of aura. He pretends that he does not need aura and shows no interest.


    This may allow Liu Quanming to make some concessions.


    Because now it is obvious that Liu Quanming plans to seize the aura to make a big deal, and then take the opportunity to increase the price to raise the value of Guqin.


    What Chu Tianxiong has to do now is not to cooperate and act stupid.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chu is right, but if you don''t buy it, it''ll be cheaper. I think the girl will be very interested in it." Liu Quanming said cunningly.


    Yue Huadie even nodded his head in cooperation, which means he agreed with Liu Quanming.


    Mad, what an old fox, Chu Tianxiong scolded.


    "Mr. Liu, we Ming people don''t talk in secret, so you can tell it. What do you want?" Chu Tianxiong said.


    At this point, we can only face it thoroughly. In fact, the issue of price is not his final bottom line. As long as we can get something, we can accept it.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t be angry or anxious. Let''s let Taoist priest Zhang explain the wonderful use of aura first. Then you should make more use of it, so as not to waste it in vain." Liu Quanming road.


    Then Zhang Shengfan finally got up and came to the crowd. His sharp eyes swept the crowd one by one, giving people the feeling of vast sea, cold, deep, heartless


    However, the river breeze retreated to the dark place and observed everything secretly.


    On this occasion, not talking is the best choice.


    "I''m going to make a fool of myself today. I''ll tell you something about this aura. If there''s anything wrong, please forgive me." Zhang Shengfan finally opened his mouth. This is the first sentence he said from the beginning to now.


    "Taoist Zhang is very kind. You''ve seen a lot, and we''ll be convinced." Liu Quanming did not forget to flatter him. It can be seen that Liu Quanming has great respect for Zhang Shengfan.


    "Well, I''ll be talkative." Zhang Shengfan said: "the so-called aura is the most essential part of the universe, which exists in nature, wandering in every inch of the place, but it is extremely difficult to get the aura, because ordinary people can not even get it, even do not know the existence of such things."


    "If you want to absorb aura, you have to have a mysterious skill. You can absorb aura when you practice it."


    "However, there are few such things as Gongfa. It hardly exists in the world. Even if it exists, it is stored in a mysterious place or in a powerful family."


    "For example, dragon and tiger mountain only has a fragmentary chapter, which can''t support cultivation."


    "Fortunately, there are some sporadic martial arts skills that can be mastered by us, so that we can gain some strength."


    "And we are called martial arts practitioners."


    "Although we can''t absorb aura by practicing martial arts, we can use martial arts to refine our body and make our body reach the limit, so as to achieve the purpose of absorbing aura."


    "It''s hard, but it''s worth it."


    "Aura is even more important to you ordinary people. If you get a little bit of it all the year round, you can prolong your life, keep your body functioning, slow down exhaustion, and keep your face unchanged."


    "This kind of thing is hard to find, so the value will naturally be very high. We are all smart people. I think you should understand the truth."


    "Well, that''s all I''m going to say. It depends on your sincerity whether you can take this piano away at last."


    Zhang Shengfan finished, and sat back on the seat, no longer words.


    We all understand what Zhang Shengfan said, which means that this aura is very magical and precious. Ordinary people will get great benefits if they have it.


    Chu Tianxiong already knows this. This time, through Zhang Shengfan''s detailed explanation, he has a more comprehensive understanding of aura. There is no longer a trace of fuzziness as before. He only knows that aura can slow down his aging.


    But his use is not much, that is, to prevent aging, that''s all.


    When Zhang Shengfan was explaining, Jiang Feng was listening all the time. What Zhang Shengfan said was pretty good, basically correct.


    Martial arts practitioners generally come from a certain force or an ancient family.


    They absorb aura through physical exercise and then transform it into genuine Qi. However, this method is too slow to make the martial arts practitioners succeed in building a foundation. Therefore, they become a group of people who are low but not high.


    The existence of Jiang Feng belongs to the practitioners of truth, which is essentially different from the practitioners of martial arts.


    Practitioners can take into account the cultivation of martial arts, and it is very difficult for practitioners to take into account the cultivation of martial arts.


    However, there are also many lucky people who have made continuous efforts to build the foundation, take a step forward and go further.


    As for the cultivation of immortality, it is almost impossible, unless there is a greater chance than heaven.


    Liu Quanming saw that everyone did not speak, so he cleared his throat and said, "you also heard that my Guqin is not only a high-quality jiuxiao ring pendant, but also has extremely precious aura. Since then, the price is naturally high, and the precious part is even more unspoken. I''ll fix the price for you. Whoever you sell more will get it."


    "Wait!" Chu Tianxiong suddenly called out.


    Liu Quanming looked at Chu Tianxiong, his face was stunned, then he showed a smile and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Chu has to say?"


    "I just want to know, why don''t you keep such a precious thing, but take it out for sale?" Chutianxiong asked with a sneer.


    This is a sharp question.


    The question put forward by Chu Tianxiong made Jiang Feng stunned. Yes, why didn''t Liu Quanming keep it himself?


    Is there anything fishy about it?


    Jiang Feng can''t help but turn his head and look at Zhang Shengfan. Zhang Shengfan takes a look at jiuxiao ring Peiqin, and then moves his eyes away.

 Chapter 34

    In fact, Jiang Feng always feels that the performance of Zhang Shengfan and Liu Quanming is abnormal. They must have some secret.


    Maybe I''m planning something!


    Finally, Jiang Feng focused on jiuxiao huanpeiqin again, because he felt that the problem might appear on it.


    ¡­¡­


    In everyone''s eyes are focused on Liu Quanming, waiting for Liu Quanming to reply, but Jiang Feng carefully observed up jiuxiao ring Peiqin.


    Sure enough, under careful observation, Jiangfeng found something wrong.


    "I see. I didn''t care about it just now. I didn''t find a tiny crack on the nine Xiao ring Peiqin."


    "Just such a small crack can lead to the destruction of the body, and finally reveal the aura inside."


    "Although aura hasn''t been leaked all at once, it has been leaking all the time. Sooner or later, it will be leaked out."


    "And now there is not much Reiki left in it. If it is not damaged, there will be much more Reiki in it."


    "I see. Maybe it''s because the nine Xiao ring pendant was damaged that Liu Quanming wanted to sell it."


    "Yes, absolutely. It''s said that the aura of jiuxiao ring Peiqin is not much left after observation. It will disappear completely in ten days and a half months. It will be a Guqin at that time, and it has no other value."


    "So Liu Quanming is in a hurry and wants to take the opportunity to buy a good price. Otherwise, when the aura is gone, it''s impossible to sell at a higher price."


    "That''s a good calculation."


    Jiang Feng looks at Zhang Shengfan again. He must have seen the clue, and then tells Liu Quanming.


    And now they want to make a fire together, and they want to blackmail.


    No, we must remind Chu Tianxiong at the critical time, otherwise it will be not authentic.


    Others warmly invite themselves to come over together. If they don''t care, they are villains.


    With consideration in mind, Jiang Feng began to wait for the opportunity.


    Liu Quanming answered Chu Tianxiong''s question in this way. He said with a smile: "I also know the value of this thing, but I''m a businessman. I just want to change it into money and don''t want to do anything else. I think people''s fate has been decided. It''s against the way of heaven to force them to change. So it''s better to enjoy the rest of the time, no matter when they die, don''t you think Mr. Chu? "


    Looking at him, he must have been ready for this speech. It seems that he expected Chu Tianxiong to ask this question.


    Chu Tianxiong just laughed two times, obviously doubting Liu Quanming''s words, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    "In this case, miss yuehuadie also plans to bid for this Guqin. I don''t know if she has any suggestions. If not, please quote the price." Chu Tianxiong said and looked at Yuehua butterfly.


    Liu Quanming said with a smile: "this is reasonable. We should listen to miss Yue Huadie''s opinion. Miss Le Hua die, do you have any suggestions? "


    "I didn''t. let''s start." The butterfly painting directly shows that there is no opinion.


    "Ha ha, let''s start. The base price of jiuxiao ring is 100 million." Liu Quanming said with a smile.


    Hiss!


    a hundred million!


    Liu Quanming really dares to take it.


    The reserve price is 100 million yuan. That is to say, the price between chutianxiong and yuehuadie will be higher.


    Well, the minimum price of this jiuxiao ring Peiqin is 100 million yuan. If both sides like it and want it, the price will be even higher, even several hundred million yuan.


    For an ordinary person, a hundred million is an astronomical number. He can live a life without food and clothing, and he can do whatever he wants.


    For some businessmen, they can make a big investment.


    The direct price of a Guqin is 100 million yuan, which is a bit off the mark.


    According to the current market price, the highest Guqin is only 80 million yuan.


    Liu Quanming lion big mouth, directly want to break the record.


    Chu Tianxiong said: "Mr. Liu, you want too much? If that''s the case, we''ll have to think it over. No one will be able to spend so much money on a Guqin at once. "


    "Ha ha, no, I know Mr. Chu loves these antiques most in his life, and he''s worth a lot of money. He won''t care about the small money." Liu Quanming said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng smiles to himself. Liu Quanming really knows how to talk. He is supposed to have investigated Chu Tianxiong''s status this time, and then he pinches Chu Tianxiong''s lifeblood.


    "As for Miss Yue Hua die, I believe she will like this Guqin better than you." Liu Quanming said again.


    This time he threatened Chu Tianxiong with his opponent Yue Huadie, which was a good way.


    However, it seems that Liu Quanming is not familiar with the look of the butterfly. It is not the accomplice of Liu Quanming and Zhang Shengfan. It is estimated that Liu Quanming only used it as a Spearman.


    Liu Quanming''s action can''t be to strike Chu Tianxiong''s psychological line of defense, to give him a nail, so that Chu Tianxiong won''t be willing to retreat, and willingly follow the bid, or be forced to compete.


    "I really like this nine Xiao ring Peiqin. I want it very much. If I can, I won''t give up." Yuehua butterfly is no longer silent, and directly shows his mind.


    Chu Tianxiong takes a look at Yue Huadie and thinks that she can''t buy it.


    Jiang Feng saw that Chu Tianxiong could not hold on and wanted to ask for a price, so he quickly said, "this nine Xiao ring pendant is really good. I don''t know if I can try to play it?"


    Jiang Feng suddenly put forward this request, so that everyone was stunned.


    How can such a precious Guqin be played casually? If it is broken, it will be troublesome.


    Chu Qingqing and Xia Qinghe look at the river breeze. Chu Qingqing seems to see something and asks in a low voice, "river breeze, have you found something wrong?"


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded slightly and said, "let''s not talk about this, but at least we can''t let your grandfather be fooled in vain."


    Chu Qingqing was very clever. She knew the seriousness of the matter immediately and said immediately, "I support Jiang Feng''s proposal. It''s better to try to play it. Just as we all listen to the natural sound of the nine sky ring mounted Qin."


    Xia Qinghe also added: "I agree with you."


    Chu Tianxiong turned his eyes, looked at Liu Quanming and said, "Mr. Liu, look at this


    "You''re really embarrassing me. It''s not easy to play such a nine Xiao ring Qin. If it''s damaged, who is it?" Liu Quanming has some problems.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. If it''s damaged, I''ll compensate you according to the reserve price, so you won''t pay." Chutian xiongdao.


    Liu Quanming looks at Zhang Shengfan and seems to be asking for his opinions.


    Zhang Shengfan nodded slightly to him and said, "it''s OK. Let him have a try. It won''t break."


    With Zhang Shengfan''s permission, Liu Quanming was relieved and said, "since this little brother wants to have a try, let''s have a try. I just want to see your piano skills."


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "then I''m not polite. At the same time, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    Jiangfeng takes out jiuxiao ring Peiqin and puts it on the table. Chu Qingqing moves a stool to let Jiangfeng sit on.


    When the river breeze plays the zither, it immediately enters the realm of the unity of human and zither.


    Zheng Zheng~~~


    A wonderful sound of the piano immediately rang out, penetrated into everyone''s ears, immediately attracted everyone, made everyone slightly stunned, and then forgot to listen.


    Jiang Feng casually played some music this time, but he didn''t play Xianyou Ji any more, but Rao is so beautiful, so that everyone can''t stop listening.


    The reason why Jiang Feng has to play it is not because he is curious, but because he wants to have a deep feeling of the jiuxiao ring Peiqin and see its aura reserves.


    Later, the river breeze is completely integrated into the jiuxiao huanpeiqin, feeling the past experience and vicissitudes of jiuxiao huanpeiqin.


    Soon, he found another big problem.


    It turns out that there is a small spirit gathering array on the jiuxiao ring Peiqin, which is hard to find because it is hidden in the engraving on the surface.


    If it were not for Jiang Feng''s playing, he would not have found it.


    And the humble crack in the middle of jiuxiao huanpeiqin is the most important factor leading to the failure of Juling array.


    In the beginning, the wind of the river only affected the whole Qin body because of this crack, but now it doesn''t seem to be. Besides, it destroyed the spirit gathering array, resulting in the leakage of aura.


    Knowing this, Jiang Feng went on to look for other problems.


    But then there was no other problem.


    The river breeze slightly side head, looked at Zhang Shengfan one eye, saw Zhang Shengfan slightly closed eyes, as if listening to the piano.


    Jiang Feng takes another look at Yuehua butterfly, but Yuehua butterfly is very calm, and his eyes are staring at him.


    The river breeze is a Leng, think this woman also discovered what not to become?


    She has long felt that her identity has a ghost, so it seems that she is not simple.


    However, Jiang Feng had decided to absorb the aura of the nine Xiao ring Peiqin for his own use.


    How could he miss such a good opportunity.


    In fact, when he found aura in jiuxiao huanpeiqin, he had this idea. He was still hesitating, but now aura is available, so he didn''t hesitate any more.


    At this time, everyone is listening to the piano, which is a good opportunity to start.


    Jiang Feng''s hand clings to the string, and then unconsciously absorbs the aura.


    This move is very small and hard to detect. After all, Jiang Feng has been playing the piano.


    In a short time, the aura of jiuxiao huanpeiqin was inhaled into the body of Jiangfeng, gathered in the elixir field, and transformed into genuine Qi.


    Boom!


    A burst of roar in the Dantian, such as thunder galloping, overwhelming momentum.


    "That''s great. It''s a sign of building a foundation, but the stamina is not enough. You have to cultivate the" nine heaven dominating body formula "until you reach the first level. Moreover, your body is not strong enough. If you break through by force, it will lead to the consequences of backfire." Jiang Feng said happily.


    Today, Jiang Feng is very happy to have such a harvest. After all, it''s a rare opportunity.


    It seems that in the future, he will grasp the exercise, and as soon as possible to refine the first heavy day of "Jiutian Bati Jue".


    Now he is sure that as long as the above conditions are met, he can absorb the aura of the stone, and he will be able to build a successful foundation at one stroke, and officially enter the path of cultivation.


    In that case, he will have the confidence to return to the fairyland.


    But just when Jiang Feng was so happy, Zhang Shengfan suddenly opened his eyes and shot at Jiang Feng like a sharp blade.


    "How dare you to absorb the aura of the nine Xiao ring Peiqin and take it for yourself." Zhang Shengfan cried angrily.


    No, I''m surprised when I''m found.

 Chapter 35

    Zhang Shengfan stood up and was very angry at Jiang Feng''s behavior.


    "Why are you doing this?" Zhang Shengfan asked.


    Just now, the reason why Zhang Shengfan promised to let Jiang Feng play is that he was gambling that Jiang Feng would not find any problems.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Feng would absorb the aura directly, which really shocked him.


    Before that, Zhang Shengfan felt that Jiang Feng was also a martial arts practitioner. He was in the same way as himself. He should not be too arrogant and would certainly save face.


    But now Jiangfeng directly broke the rules and didn''t play according to common sense, which caught Zhang Shengfan off guard and left him angry.


    At this time, Yuehua butterfly finally reacts and feels that the aura on jiuxiao huanpei Qin is gone.


    This makes yuehuadie look at Jiangfeng more. To tell you the truth, from the beginning, she focused on jiuxiao huanpeiqin, and didn''t find anything special about Jiangfeng.


    Now when she looked at the river breeze again, she felt a trace of real Qi stirring in her body.


    "He is also a martial arts practitioner. It''s really lively today. I thought I had met a Zhang Shengfan by coincidence, but now another one appears. It seems very mysterious. It''s really interesting."


    "But I don''t care about the aura in jiuxiao ring Peiqin. I just hope to get it."


    "That''s good. Let them fight first. I''ll watch. Maybe I can make a profit."


    Yue Huadie thought to himself.


    In fact, she is also a martial arts practitioner. Today, she just came here to wear the nine Xiao ring Qin for nothing else. Everything else has nothing to do with him.


    Chu Tianxiong was also very surprised that the aura he wanted most was absorbed by the river breeze. Then he couldn''t get anything?


    Aura, this is precious aura. It''s gone all of a sudden.


    He came here for these auras this time. If he didn''t get them in the end, he would have come in vain.


    Now he regretted letting Jiang Feng follow him, which not only damaged his good deeds, but also caused the other party''s extreme dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I can''t help inhaling. Now I''ve absorbed it and I can''t spit it out. I think it''s OK." Jiang Feng PI said with a smile.


    "Bah, you don''t have to talk wild. I know you are also a martial arts practitioner. Who are you?" Zhang Shengfan jumped in front of Jiang Feng and cheered.


    "I''m just a nameless boy. You know my name anyway. What else can I ask?" The river breeze is careless.


    Anyway, it has been found out, and he is not afraid. He can do whatever he wants. It''s a big deal.


    "Taoist Zhang, what do you say? He has absorbed the aura in the nine Xiao ring Peiqin?" Liu Quanming was shocked.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he would dare to do such a thing under my eyes. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to me." Zhang Shengfan said angrily.


    Liu Quanming immediately felt dark in front of his eyes and almost sat on the ground.


    This is his life. This time I''m looking forward to a good price for jiuxiao ring Peiqin. It''s precious only when I have aura.


    Now it''s gone, so the price can''t be raised any more.


    "Boy, I''ll spell it for you." Liu Quanming is furious and wants to rush to the river.


    "Calm down, Mr. Liu. Just give it to me." Zhang Shengfan stops Liu Quanming.


    "Well, Taoist Zhang must teach him a lesson. He must not be cheap." Liu Quanming hates the way.


    Zhang Shengfan nodded and began to push the river wind step by step.


    "What are you doing? Why are you beating people all of a sudden?" Xia Qinghe stood in front of the river and cried.


    Jiang Feng was slightly moved. In the face of danger, Xia Qinghe didn''t escape, but bravely stood up and seemed to really care about himself.


    "Qinghe elder sister, I''m fine. They can''t do anything to me." The river breeze pulls back Xia Qinghe and protects him.


    How can he let a woman guard himself? It should be he who guards women.


    "Grandfather, say something quickly." Chu Qingqing quickly pulled Chu Tianxiong, want to let Chu Tianxiong for the river wind.


    Chu Tianxiong is annoyed with Jiang Feng. How can he speak for him.


    He thought Jiang Feng had found something fishy, so he supported Jiang Feng to play the nine Xiao ring Peiqin. Who knows, he sucked away the aura inside. It made him feel like he was put together by Jiang Feng.


    So chutianxiong shut up.


    In fact, Jiang Feng also knows Chu Tianxiong''s mind, but he is not to blame because he is too abrupt to let him understand why he is doing it.


    Jiang Feng looked at Zhang Shengfan and said faintly, "are you really going to do it with me?"


    His ancestor Zhang Daoling had to submit to the river wind. He wanted to fight with the river wind. If Zhang Daoling knew this, he would have to kill him.


    However, the premise is that the river breeze is still a fairy king, otherwise everything is Utopian.


    "Nonsense, don''t you think?" Zhang Shengfan disdains the way.


    He did not know what Jiang Feng thought. If he knew, he would not dare to fight with Jiang Feng.


    "I''ll ask you, why do you hide the damage of jiuxiao ring Peiqin?" Jiang Feng suddenly asked.


    The problem of river breeze is like thunder out of thin air, which makes people very surprised every time.


    Zhang Shengfan and Liu Quanming are shocked together, looking at the river wind inconceivably. Can such a secret thing be seen by the river wind?


    Chu Tianxiong realized that he was wrong and asked, "Jiang Feng, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "this jiuxiao ring pendant Qin has already been damaged, and its aura is rapidly passing away. It won''t be long before it completely disappears. Even if you buy it back now, it''s equivalent to buying something that is about to be scrapped. In the future, the Guqin''s own value will be left, and it''s useless."


    "I see. You''re afraid I''ll be cheated, so you help me. You deliberately absorb aura, so that I can show my feet." Chutianxiong can get through at one point.


    "You can say that." Jiangfengdao.


    "It seems that I have wronged you. I''m really ashamed." Chu Tianxiong said: "I didn''t expect that there are so many of them. If you don''t say that, I will be cheated and buy a defective product."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. How can it be a defective product? It''s obvious that he has absorbed aura. Now he''s looking for reasons to excuse himself and making things up. It''s totally untrustworthy." Cried Liu Quanming.


    "Yes, I didn''t know that there was something wrong with the nine Xiao ring pegged Qin. It was clear that there was aura in it. You know that, don''t change your opinion because of his few words. It''s always the most stupid behavior to believe a lie." Zhang Shengfan said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t admit it. It''s ridiculous that you come out with defective products to cheat and sell them for a good price. It must be Taoist Zhang''s idea. Unfortunately, today is doomed to disappoint you." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "You..." Liu Quanming is very angry. What he is about to do is destroyed by the river breeze. It''s really irritating.


    "It''s just a bunch of bullshit." Zhang Shengfan is also very angry.


    It''s really embarrassing to be exposed in public.


    "Can there be a small spirit gathering array on the jiuxiao ring Qin, which can gather spirit, but I don''t know why. There is a crack on the Qin, which leads to the failure of the spirit gathering array and starts to leak out. Am I right?" Jiang Feng stares at Zhang Shengfan.


    Zhang Shengfan was shocked. He thought that only he knew this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, Jiang Feng could see it.


    This makes him more convinced that Jiang Feng''s identity is not simple.


    "Since you love to stand out so much, I''d like to compete with you, OK?" Zhang Shengfan gritted his teeth.


    He wanted to teach Jiang Feng a lesson by force.


    Moreover, he must teach Jiang Feng a lesson today, otherwise it will be difficult to clean up the mess.


    If he has taught Jiang Feng a lesson, he can explain things about Lingqi for various reasons, and then Jiang Feng will have no right to speak.


    "Well, I''d love to. I''m afraid you''ll regret it." The river breeze does not flinch.


    "Hum, I''m not ashamed. I admit you have some skills, but you''re definitely not my opponent. I''ve been practicing in Longhu Mountain for many years, and I''m full of the martial arts fragments left by my ancestors. I can defeat you in one move." Zhang Shengfan is full of confidence.


    "Yes? Then I''d like to have a try. Look at your dragon and tiger mountain. " Jiangfengdao.


    "River breeze, you should be careful." Xia Qinghe Road.


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Then Jiang Feng and Zhang Shengfan opened their posture, and everyone stepped back to make room.


    "Please." Zhang Shengfan said.


    "Oh, how arrogant." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Giant handprint!"


    Zhang Shengfan immediately stretched out his hand and turned it over. His palm suddenly increased, like a mountain stone, and he patted it toward the river wind.


    The huge palmprint rises and is surrounded by pure light. It seems to have the blessing of the supreme power and is extremely powerful.


    Mo fan''s eyes narrowed, yo ho. It''s not bad. This move is OK. It''s a high-level skill among martial arts practitioners.


    At this point, if you hit ordinary people, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die.


    But Jiang Feng is not worried at all. It''s a piece of cake for him.


    Because Jiang Feng has seen the real Fantian handprint, what Zhang Shengfan uses is just a remnant, which is only one thousandth of the real Fantian handprint, so he is not afraid at all.


    Once, the Immortal King Zhang Daoling used this recruit student to smash a huge mountain, and all the immortals changed color and worshiped.


    Now, Zhang Shengfan''s attack is too weak. Compared with Zhang Daoling''s attack, it is like a low grass and a towering tree.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly. His incomplete martial arts skills are still too weak to be called martial arts in theory. The real martial arts skills are countless times better than this.


    "Then I''ll show you what real martial arts are." Jiangfengdao.


    "Lion''s flaming paw!"


    The wind of the river claps a palm, which is opposite to Zhang Shengfan''s palmprint.


    Palm to palm, an explosive sound.


    This move made by Jiang Feng is a serious martial art, but Jiang Feng''s strength is still low and can''t play its real power.


    If you put it at the peak of your strength and shoot it with such a hand, it will be eclipsed not only by the turbulence of heaven and earth, but also by the wind and clouds.


    But Rao is like this, and Zhang Shengfan can''t resist it.


    Zhang Shengfan, like a broken kite, flew backwards and smashed into a chair.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Shengfan covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of dirty blood, which made his spirit wither.

 Chapter 36

    Zhang Shengfan was defeated by Jiang Feng without any suspense.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at all this strangely.


    The wind of the river is like a king in the world. Zhang Shengfan, like a defeated soldier, is in a mess.


    Yuehuadie is shocked to see Jiangfeng, and her heart is surging. Just now, she has felt that Jiangfeng''s strength is still above her, and she is close to building a foundation.


    She is sure that even if she and Zhang Shengfan fight together, they are not necessarily rivals of Jiang Feng.


    What''s more, Jiang Feng''s move just now seems to be very powerful. She has never seen such a domineering skill.


    How can she know that this is the real martial arts.


    Chu Qingqing and Xia Qinghe are also shocked. They never think Jiang Feng can master Kung Fu, especially Xia Qinghe. As the head teacher of Jiang Feng, she knows Jiang Feng best.


    Jiang Feng is usually quiet and timid. He has never heard that he knows Kung Fu.


    Especially in these days, Xia Qinghe suddenly found that the river wind changed a lot. Until now, he was shocked and didn''t know how to describe the current river wind.


    Chu Qingqing thinks that the river breeze before must have been pretended. It''s too low-key. Otherwise, how can she have excellent piano skills? Now she shows her strong Kung Fu.


    If you take part in martial arts competitions and other activities, you will definitely get a champion back.


    Because Zhang Shengfan was knocked down, Liu Quanming was unprepared. He looked at Zhang Shengfan who couldn''t get up. But he always thought that Zhang Shengfan was very powerful, and it was difficult to meet his opponent. Moreover, Zhang Shengfan himself said that he had been wandering in the world for many years and had never been defeated.


    But now that Zhang Shengfan has fallen, that is to say, the river wind is more powerful than Zhang Shengfan.


    Now Liu Quanming began to regret that he followed Zhang Shengfan''s words and set up this scam.


    Now it''s too late to regret.


    It''s all late.


    "Jiang Feng, no, brother Jiang, are you also a martial arts practitioner?" Chu Tianxiong was stunned.


    Jiang Feng didn''t answer. He just nodded and admitted.


    There''s nothing to hide about it. Besides, we can''t hide it. We''re not fools. If we can''t see it again, we''re pretending to be stupid.


    After getting Jiang Feng''s affirmative answer, Chu Tianxiong was in a cold sweat. Just now, he was not full of Jiang Feng''s way of doing things. If he angered Jiang Feng, he would be killed with a slap.


    Martial arts practitioners are not easy to provoke. If they don''t, they will die.


    No, he even changed his name. He called Jiang Feng brother Jiang directly, which is a very low status. After all, he is at this age, and his granddaughters are as old as Jiang Feng. It''s really sincere to call Jiang Feng brother Jiang again.


    Sometimes people are just so realistic.


    "Taoist Zhang, are you ok?" Liu Quanming reaction, quickly picked up Zhang Shengfan, concerned asked.


    "Nothing." Zhang Shengfan is still in the chest ups and downs, it can be seen that the blow was so severe.


    Zhang Shengfan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the river wind reluctantly, and then said, "I don''t agree. Let''s have a competition again."


    "You''re always waiting, as long as you''re not afraid of death." Mo Fan said with a cold smile.


    "Give me another move." Zhang Shengfan didn''t agree and made another move. This time, he made a move called miesheng fingerprint.


    "Miesheng fingerprint" is also a remnant of martial arts left by his ancestor Zhang Daoling, which is no less powerful than "Fantian fingerprint".


    Zhang Shengfan couldn''t afford to lose. He was so angry that he didn''t care whether it was right or not. He just wanted to defeat Jiang Feng and save his face.


    But let him down.


    Jiang Feng is also a little angry this time. He has always been merciless when dealing with such a guy who doesn''t know the current affairs.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng''s same move "lion''s flame palm" makes Zhang Shengfan fly out again.


    This time, Zhang Shengfan couldn''t even lift his head. He vomited three mouthfuls of blood and his hair was messy. He was like an old madman who had been in prison for decades.


    "How do you like it?" Jiang Feng stepped on Zhang Shengfan''s chest and asked.


    Zhang Shengfan held his breath, but did not say a soft word.


    "Hum!" The river breeze is angry, mercilessly one foot goes down, directly broke Zhang Shengfan''s one breath in the mouth.


    Zhang Shengfan''s last confidence was also broken.


    "Say, don''t accept?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "Yes, I do, master." Zhang Shengfan swallowed a mouthful of blood and finally succumbed to the majesty of the river.


    "Alas Zhang Shengfan sighed and lowered his proud head.


    Shout, master. This is the rule of martial arts practitioners. Losers have to do this. They have to shout, master, the winner. No matter the opponent is young, weak or disabled, winning means winning. It''s always worth learning and looking up to the losers.


    "That''s right. Only by admitting defeat can we make progress. Everything is not tough enough to solve the problem. Sometimes it''s flexible enough to last a long time." The river breeze, like teaching a younger generation, is condescending and does not look at Zhang Shengfan.


    Because Zhang Shengfan at this time is not worth looking at.


    "What the elder said is that the younger generation should bear it in mind." Zhang Shengfan said.


    Jiang Feng raised his foot and said, "next you should know what to do?"


    "I understand. I will leave first." Zhang Shengfan got up in a mess, did not dare to look up, and then bowed out of the room.


    "Taoist Zhang, you can''t leave. What should I do if you leave?" Liu Quanming saw that Taoist priest Zhang was going to leave, and cried out.


    "Take care of your own affairs. I can''t protect myself. Goodbye." Zhang Shengfan glanced at Liu Quanming and said coldly.


    Now where there is love to talk about, if he does not go, his life will be gone.


    When Liu Quanming was stunned, Taoist Zhang left quickly.


    Before they came, they regarded each other as confidants, appreciated each other, and even had a long talk with each other.


    Now, in the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Shengfan turned his face and said that if he left Liu Quanming, he would leave Liu Quanming. He didn''t show any affection. It''s a cruel reality.


    Yuehua butterfly is secretly happy. Now that Zhang Shengfan is gone, Liu Quanming is the only one left, and jiuxiao huanpeiqin has no aura. It should be very cheap to take it down.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. You start bidding." River breeze light way, then back to the crowd behind, said that the next will not be involved in this matter.


    Liu Quanming wiped the sweat on his head. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. He has to work hard to finish the transaction.


    "Well, let''s go." Liu Quanming road.


    "Wait a minute." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Yuehua butterfly.


    Yuehua butterfly said: "now the aura of jiuxiao huanpeiqin is gone. If you''re asking for 100 million yuan, it''s too outrageous. I think we should reduce the price."


    Chutianxiong immediately understood the idea of yuehuadie, which is to lower the price of liuquanming.


    This is undoubtedly a good opportunity. When Zhang Shengfan has just left, Liu Quanming has no bottom in his heart, so he can hold down the price.


    However, Chu Tianxiong hesitated.


    Because now jiuxiao ring Peiqin has no aura, even if he bought it, it''s useless.


    This is no longer in line with the purpose of his coming here today.


    Seeing Chu Tianxiong''s estimation, Jiang Feng whispered to Chu Qingqing: "go and tell your grandfather that I can repair the spirit gathering array on jiuxiao huanpeiqin. After repairing, I can continue to store aura and let him compete bravely."


    As soon as Chu Qingqing''s eyes brighten, she knows that Jiang Feng won''t take the aura for herself without any reason. It turns out that it can repair the spirit gathering array above. If it can be repaired, the price of this jiuxiao ring Peiqin will double again.


    And Liu Quanming didn''t know about it, so he had to be dumb.


    Chu Qingqing hurried into Chu Tianxiong and said, "grandfather, Jiang Feng said, let''s compete. He can repair the spirit gathering array on jiuxiao ring Peiqin."


    Chu Tianxiong was overjoyed when he heard the news. His face was covered with a smile, but he soon regained his composure and said, "well, I know."


    With this secret, Chutian''s ambition had a solid foundation. He quickly agreed with yuehuadie and said, "I think Miss yuehuadie is very right. The price of one hundred million yuan is really too high. It''s already higher than the value of jiuxiao huanpeiqin now. I think Mr. Liu should adjust the price, otherwise we''re really hard to accept."


    Now Liu Quanming is weak, where there is room for bargaining.


    Biting his teeth, Liu Quanming had no choice but to say: "then reduce the price, the bottom price of 50 million."


    "Miss Le Hua die, do you think the price is OK?" Chu Tianxiong looks at Yue Huadie and asks.


    "All right, that''s it." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    In fact, this price is already very reasonable. If Liu Quanming is allowed to go down again, it is estimated that it will not go down again.


    "Well, I''ll bid first, 50 million." Chu Tianxiong said immediately.


    He is not stupid. The first bidder often has a slight advantage, which is more obvious in a large auction house.


    Because after the first person yells out the reserve price, if there is no one behind to yell again, then you can know what the item is.


    If you really want to get something, but someone has already called in front of you, then you have to add more money. Even if you can get something, it will cost a lot more money.


    However, there are both advantages and disadvantages. This method is only suitable for bold and careful people. For those indecisive people, it''s better not to try. If you don''t do it well, you will make a fool of yourself and make a fool of yourself.


    Yue Huadie smiles and says, "Fifty five million."


    "Sixty million." Chutianxiong immediately added.


    "65 million."


    Every time, the price of yuehuadie is increased by 5 million yuan. It doesn''t increase much. It seems that yuehuadie wants to keep flowing.


    But Chu Tianxiong didn''t have such patience. At this time, he showed his characteristics of being rich and powerful.


    "80 million." Chu Tianxiong directly called out a super high price.


    This makes Yue Huadie frown and take a deep look at Chu Tianxiong. If you look carefully, there is still a little resentment in her eyes.


    Because yuehuadie doesn''t bring much money this time, if Chu Tianxiong increases the price like this, she will soon be unable to resist.


    At that time, we can only miss this nine Xiao ring Peiqin.


    However, she came here today just for the sake of wearing a zither on jiuxiao ring. She vowed to get it.


    Why?


    Because it has a deep relationship with her family, she searched for it for a long time before she found the whereabouts of jiuxiao ring Peiqin, and then waited for a long time before Liu Quanming took it out for sale.


    So, she has been waiting for today for a long time.


    If she doesn''t get it today, she will regret it for life.

 Chapter 37

    Chu Tianxiong''s price is 80 million. Yue Huadie hesitates for a moment, so he has to increase the price to 85 million.


    Of course, her slight change could not escape Chu Tianxiong''s eyes.


    Chu Tianxiong had seen that she didn''t have much money this time, so he had more confidence in her heart.


    "Ninety million." Chu Tianxiong called.


    This time, he also wants to spend some time in painting butterflies.


    "95 million." Happy to draw butterflies gnashing their teeth.


    As a girl, it''s really difficult for her to fight against a well-informed old businessman.


    She was aware of that, too.


    Chu Tianxiong is not a person who gives up easily.


    "100 million." Chu Tianxiong called out a higher price.


    This price has been even with the previous reserve price.


    If the deal can be concluded in this way, Liu Quanming has also made a lot of money, which is not in vain.


    "110 million." It seems that Yue Huadie is not willing to raise the price by five million.


    "150 million." Chutianxiong light smile, and called out a surprising price.


    Now that he knows that the spirit gathering array on jiuxiao huanpeiqin can be repaired, it doesn''t matter how much money he spends.


    For Reiki, everything is worth it.


    This time, Yue Huadie was shocked. I didn''t expect that Chu Tianxiong was so cruel and added so much. It was close to the limit she could bear.


    What should I do? Do you want to add more?


    If we add more, Chu Tianxiong will be the winner. There is no doubt about that.


    After thinking about it, yuehuadie already has an idea. If you can''t buy it with money, you can get it in other ways.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Quanming was surprised by Chu Tianxiong''s high price. He thought he would not make a big profit this time, which would not exceed 100 million yuan. However, the competition between them was so fierce that they all wanted to get the jiuxiao ring Qin, and there was room for further appreciation.


    If it keeps going like this, the price of the final sale will be the same as the price before the aura is released.


    It''s a false alarm from Liu Quanming. In the end, it''s still selling at a good price.


    "I give up." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Everyone was stunned. Yuehuadie gave up. It''s too easy.


    How much control does it take to say that if you ask for a price, you''ll ask for a price, and if you stop, you''ll stop. As a woman, it''s not easy.


    Because women are born with no resistance to shopping.


    Chu Tianxiong and Liu Quanming are stunned one after another. What''s the matter? It''s over.


    However, both of them are happy, at least they have achieved their expected goals.


    "Then you won''t increase the price any more. This nine Xiao ring Peiqin belongs to Mr. Chu." Liu Quanming is busy.


    "Of course, jiuxiao huanpeiqin should belong to Mr. Chu. Goodbye." Yuehua butterfly light way, and then leave directly.


    People are even more puzzled about her behavior. She is really a strange woman, and her style of doing things is hard to understand.


    Jiang Feng looks at the departure of Yue Hua die. He always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t remember what is wrong.


    "I may be worried too much." Jiang Feng shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    With the departure of Yue Hua die, Chu Tianxiong had no competitors and bought jiuxiao ring Peiqin for 150 million yuan.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for Chu Tianxiong.


    Business is based on honesty. Chu Tianxiong transfers 150 million yuan to Liu Quanming on the spot, and Liu Quanming leaves.


    Before leaving, he still said to Chu Tianxiong, "Mr. Chu, if you need anything else, just look for me. Even if I don''t have it, I will find a way to get it for you."


    "It''s easy to talk about it. We''ll have a chance to cooperate in the future." Chutian xiongdao.


    The transaction was completed and everyone left Xiangzhai garden.


    At this time, it''s getting late outside, and the city of Zhonghai is welcoming a wonderful night life.


    At the beginning of the lights, neon is brilliant, and how many boys and girls are crazy about it.


    "Brother Jiang, thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been cheated." Chu Tianxiong said, holding Jiang Feng''s hand.


    "It''s all right. I can do what I can. It''s also my honor to be invited by you today to see the jiuxiao ring Peiqin. Of course, I can''t wait to see you cheated." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang is just cheerful. I''ll make you a friend. We''ll be brothers in the future. When I''m older, I''ll call you brother." Chutianxiong said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''ll go up, brother." Jiang Feng readily recognized this relationship.


    Many friends, one more way, may be able to use later.


    What''s more, Chu Tianxiong has something else to ask for when he becomes a brother. It''s hard to say. He also gives Chu Tianxiong a big face.


    Two people call brothers here, and in the side of Chu Qingqing is embarrassed.


    What kind of thing is this? She and Jiang Feng are classmates of the same age and should be of the same generation.


    But now her grandfather is brother to Jiang Feng. What will she call her later? Don''t you want to call Jiang Feng uncle?


    No matter how cheeky she is, she can''t accept such a generational gap.


    "That''s not good, Grandpa." Chu Qingqing said.


    Chu Tianxiong was stunned and realized the problem. He was embarrassed and said with a smile: "it''s OK, we talk about ours, you talk about yours, we don''t interfere with each other."


    Jiang Feng is also embarrassed. He looks at Chu Qingqing with a helpless expression and says, "it''s not my fault. It''s all your grandfather''s idea. If you want to blame it, blame your grandfather."


    Chu Qingqing had no choice but to accept the reality.


    "By the way, brother Jiang, look at the spirit gathering array on the nine Xiao ring Qin?" Chu Tianxiong finally couldn''t help saying the point.


    With a smile, Jiang Feng knew that he would mention it.


    "I''m afraid we can''t today. It''s getting late. We have to wait for another day. Besides, it can''t be repaired for a while. It will take at least a few hours. It''s also under the condition that everything is going well." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s a pity. I don''t know when you have time, brother Jiang. I''ll send someone to pick you up." Chu Tianxiong said slightly disappointed.


    "Well, this Friday afternoon after school, let Chu Qingqing look for me at that time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s settled. We''ll be expecting brother Jiang." Chutianxiong said happily.


    "You''re very kind, brother." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, when the spirit gathering array is repaired, I must give some thanks to brother Jiang." Chutian xiongdao.


    Jiang Feng didn''t refuse, just laughed.


    After that, Chu Tianxiong and Chu Qingqing bid farewell and left slowly in an extended Lincoln.


    "Qinghe elder sister, let''s go too. I''ll take you back first." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Xia Qinghe Road, now this time point, also had to let the river breeze send a journey.


    "Please." Jiang Feng opens the door for Xia Qinghe, and the gentleman asks Xia Qinghe to get on the bus.


    Xia Qinghe lives in an apartment near a school, which is specially prepared for teachers in the school. The community environment is very good, and many teachers are satisfied.


    To the downstairs, Xia Qinghe said: "do you want to sit up?"


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "forget it. It''s so late. You can go up and have a rest. I can''t disturb you any more."


    "Then... Be careful on the way and go back early." Xia Qinghe hesitated for a moment and did not retain the river breeze.


    After all, in the evening, there are only a few boys and a few girls, and it''s still a teacher-student relationship. If it comes out, I''m afraid it will have a bad effect.


    "OK, goodbye." The river breeze says goodbye.


    "Well, goodbye." Summer lotus sweet smile.


    Jiang Feng drives away. Xia Qinghe lives in front of the corridor for a moment, then turns back to his residence.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Feng returned to Cheng Shaoqing''s residence, Cheng Shaoqing had not slept and was sitting on a sofa to watch TV.


    Seeing the river breeze coming back, Cheng Shaoqing quickly got up and said, "come back so late?"


    "Well, there''s a delay. Why haven''t you slept yet?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I came down to watch TV." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng saw her eyes dodge and asked, "are you waiting for me?"


    Cheng Shaoqing blushed and said, "I don''t know. I just made a lot of dinner and left some for you. I don''t know if you want to eat."


    Jiang Feng is stunned. It seems that Cheng Shaoqing is really waiting for himself to come back, which makes Jiang Feng slightly moved.


    At least now someone knows to care about him.


    When I lived in my aunt''s house before, I didn''t have such treatment. If I came back late, no one would have been waiting for him. Let alone waiting for him, I would thank God if I didn''t leave him.


    However, his aunt would wait for him occasionally, but she didn''t dare to wait for him honestly. She was waiting secretly.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s action today touched the deep lake in his heart and made a ripple.


    "Yes, I''ll try your cooking." The river breeze is on the way.


    Even if he is not hungry, he wants to eat. This affection cannot be denied.


    "Well, I''ll get it for you." Cheng Shaoqing rushed to the kitchen.


    After a while, Cheng Shaoqing put a bowl of porridge and a dish of vegetables on the table.


    Jiang Feng is eager to have a try.


    Seeing him like this, Cheng Shaoqing chuckled and said, "come on, have a taste."


    Jiangfeng starts to take a look at the porridge. It''s good. It''s a good porridge with tremella and lotus seeds. It''s easy to drink just by looking at it.


    Yo yo!


    When the river breeze opens its mouth, it is a big drink.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s mellow, smooth, and sweet." Jiang Feng praised.


    "Just drink it. Drink it." Cheng Shaoqing is very happy. It seems that the praise of Jiang Feng is very helpful.


    Small dish is the most common dish, green onion mixed with tofu.


    "Wow, how do you know my favorite dish?" Jiang Feng was surprised.


    He didn''t lie about this. He really likes the bean curd mixed with shallot, and it''s very delicious.


    Since entering the fairyland, I have never been able to eat it again, because there is no tofu in fairyland.


    Later, Jiang Feng tried to use other things instead of soybeans to make tofu, but failed, and finally had to let it go.


    "Do you like it, too? It''s my favorite dish, too. " Cheng Shaoqing said happily.


    She seldom meets people who share her hobbies.


    Because most girls do not like to eat onions, said eating onions hurt Daya, eat will halitosis.


    But Cheng Shaoqing doesn''t pay attention to so much. She still likes to eat this dish and often makes it by herself. She has already developed a good cooking skill.


    "Well, I think it''s the best dish in the world, no matter it''s a drink or a meal." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, you think the same as me. Then you can taste what I''ve done. Is it to your taste?" Cheng Shaoqing expected.

 Chapter 38

    Jiang Feng picks up a piece of tofu and puts it into his mouth. Well, it''s very fresh tofu, with the oil of sesame oil and the natural fragrance of scallion. It''s a perfect match.


    A bowl of porridge and a dish of bean curd mixed with shallots are all in her stomach.


    At last, Jiang Feng wiped his mouth, patted his belly, and exclaimed, "have a good time!"


    When Cheng Shaoqing saw that Jiang Feng had finished all the meals, he felt a sense of accomplishment and said, "I''ll cook it for you often in the future, so that you can eat enough."


    "Well, then I''m not polite. I''ll sit and wait for the beauty to cook. I''ll just wait with my mouth open and my eyes wide open." Jiang Feng joked.


    "All right, you just have to say it." Cheng Shaoqing said happily.


    Unconsciously, the relationship between the two is closer, no longer so unfamiliar, seems to have become good friends for many years.


    After chatting for a while, Cheng Shaoqing suddenly said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you something."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Jiang Feng asked.


    "I read the news today that Liang Dachao was found, but he had already died. The police thought that it was caused by an illegal drag racing. They did not say that they would launch an investigation. It is estimated that he died in a traffic accident." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Ha ha, this is what I expected. The police don''t like and hate this kind of people who died in drag racing. They won''t investigate at all." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, anyway, it''s all his own death. It''s not our fault. Besides, we didn''t drag racing with him. He has to drag racing. Who''s to blame for the accident?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Yes, you''re right to think so. It''s his fault. He deserves to die." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Liang Dachao''s death is not a pity. No one will sympathize with him.


    You deserve to die.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. We have to get up early to go to class tomorrow." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to brush the dishes." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, I''ll do it." Cheng Shaoqing is rushing to wash the bowl.


    "No, I must do it. You cook and I do the dishes. As a man, I should share some housework." Of course, the river breeze won''t let Cheng Shaoqing go. It''s not authentic.


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned and looked at the river breeze.


    A man has to share the housework?


    It seems too ambiguous.


    As long as it''s between husband and wife, it''s a bit embarrassing for Jiang Feng to suddenly say that.


    Jiang Feng also realized that what he said was not suitable for the occasion, but his words had already been exported and there was no possibility of taking them back.


    "Ha ha, just wait for a while. I''ll do it right away." Jiang Feng laughs and then takes the chopsticks into the kitchen.


    Cheng Shaoqing sat on the chair, slightly lost in thought, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When the river wind was cleared up, they went upstairs together.


    In front of the room, both of them are a little bit coquettish, head down, the atmosphere is a little strange.


    "Good night." It was the river breeze that broke the awkward atmosphere.


    "Good night." Cheng Shaoqing said softly.


    She still did not look up, but the river can see her mouth with a sweet smile.


    Cheng Shaoqing went back to his room. Jiang Feng stared at the closed door for a long time and said, "what''s the matter with you? You can''t think about it now. Cultivation is the most important thing."


    After Jiang Feng returned to his room, he began to practice immediately.


    "Jiutianba tijue" runs, driving the circulation of true Qi in Dantian.


    The river breeze can obviously feel that the real Qi is much stronger than yesterday.


    It''s all thanks to the aura absorbed from jiuxiao huanpeiqin today.


    Such a majestic spirit is what Jiang Feng hopes to see.


    As long as his body allows, it can almost become the first day of Jiutian Bati Jue.


    Unfortunately, his body is still a little weak, can not be a better carrier.


    If you break through by force, I''m afraid it will backfire and hurt yourself.


    "It''s better to continue to practice until you are strong enough." The river breeze murmurs.


    This time, he didn''t take out the spirit stone to practice, because he had to wait until the critical moment to absorb it for the final impact.


    There is no time to practice. In a twinkling of an eye, a night has passed.


    The next morning, Jiang Feng got up and after washing, he first played a set of "Canglong Shihu Jin" in the hospital.


    After a few days of training, "Canglong Shihu Jin" has a little fire, and with the real Qi, the power is doubled. It can completely Crack Rocks and trees, and smash the ground into a pit.


    In order to make the body strong, Jiangfeng specially added frog leaping, push ups and other items.


    If he has the chance in the future, he also plans to buy some sports equipment, such as dumbbells or barbells, which can be put in the yard for exercise at any time.


    After sweating, Jiang Feng was not satisfied, so he began to run.


    Running seems to be useless, but the role is very big, can exercise the coordination of the body, can play a comprehensive exercise effect.


    Jiangfeng came to the park yesterday again and ran around the park several times as usual.


    Coincidentally, he saw the very special old man again.


    The old man is still dressed as he did last time. He is wearing Tai Chi clothes and is fighting. It seems that he is still playing the strange boxing method of last time.


    After a set of boxing, the old man sat down cross legged and began to breathe.


    Jiang Feng saw the old man like this yesterday and knew that he was practicing a rare mental skill.


    Jiang Feng feels curious, so he plans to go to the old man to talk about it.


    But as soon as the river breeze approached, I felt an ominous wave coming from behind.


    No, he''s being attacked.


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed and his legs swayed, "dragon''s trail step" was launched. His feet were like shadows, and he couldn''t see the reality clearly. In an instant, he avoided the attack from the rear.


    As soon as Jiang Feng turned around, he saw a tough man with his eyes like electricity and his fists like mountains attacking again.


    "Well? It turns out that he is a martial arts practitioner, but it seems that he only focuses on physical training and pursues the ultimate strength. His moves are very casual, and he doesn''t seem to have any martial arts skills. " Jiang Feng can see the details of the other party at a glance.


    Ho ho!


    The other side''s big fists hit, the river did not dodge, but also a direct punch.


    Huxiaoba boxing!


    Jiang Feng''s fist has already implied true Qi. Its power surpasses the past and is extremely overbearing.


    Bang!


    Double boxing together, I saw the man immediately back three steps, looking at the river in consternation.


    Because he did not believe that such a small body like Jiangfeng could produce such a great power.


    And he also found that Jiang Feng is also a martial arts practitioner.


    But he was wrong. Jiang Feng seems to be a martial arts practitioner, and it''s easy to be mistaken for a martial arts practitioner, but he is actually a real one.


    But Jiang Feng will not correct this matter, because it has no meaning at all.


    The man shrugged his nose and rushed over like a tank.


    "He''s really a tough guy. He''s really an expert in physical training." River wind is the secret road.


    There are a lot of physical training like da Han in the fairyland, but almost no great achievements, because there are too many limitations. In the end, you will find that everything was wrong.


    Jiang Feng said that this great man was an expert in physical training, so he was praised.


    There is no merit in this kind of physical training. He only relies on physical training, and he can''t go far in this way.


    Put in the fairyland, that is the super rotten dregs in the dregs.


    Only the combination of Qi cultivation and physical cultivation is the right way. For example, Jiang Feng''s Jiu Tian Ba Ti Jue is a good example.


    This is the experience of countless generations of immortals. It must be true.


    Seeing the Great Han coming to China again, the "dragon''s lost track step" at the foot of the river suddenly came to the side of the Great Han, and then another "Huxiao Baji".


    The next second, the man was completely knocked down, directly broke the strength of the whole body, the whole body became numb, muscle can obviously see a slight twitch.


    "Your strength is good, but it''s too inflexible and inflexible. It''s doomed to fail." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "Why did you attack me?" Jiang Feng stepped forward and stepped on the big man''s chest.


    "Let go of Mengying."


    And at this time, suddenly a Jiao chide rang out.


    I saw a beautiful girl sweeping her legs.


    Jiang Feng''s body quickly retreated, avoiding the girl''s leg strike.


    Jiang Feng was about seventeen or eighteen years old, similar to Jiang Feng''s age, but very beautiful.


    Melon face, big eyes, long hair, especially the long eyelashes, are full of temptation when blinking.


    The other side is wearing a smart sportswear, hair high, but even more a trace of valiant.


    "Yo Ho, nice girl, good Kung Fu, I can''t see it." Jiang Feng said.


    "Oh, you big head, look at the move." The girl is also a whirlwind leg. Her body is elegant and flexible. She burst out stronger power than the elders in her small body.


    But Jiang Feng can be sure that this girl is not a martial arts practitioner. She just knows some routines, and seems to have practiced Kung Fu in particular.


    The river breeze casually raises a hand, the arm uses strength, blocked the girl''s this leg.


    Not to mention, the girl''s flexibility is very good, legs and the ground almost become 180, if this is directly pressed on the ground, it is a super invincible big split.


    The girl was surprised when she saw that Jiang Feng stopped her attack so easily. She thought Jiang Feng was just a fool, but she didn''t expect to have two more.


    But the girl will not give up, the next second directly jump, the other leg volley kick.


    I saw the whole girl flying up, and her legs became scissors like in an instant, cutting wildly towards the river wind.


    "Good guy, such a bully girl." River wind is the secret road.


    However, Jiang Feng is evil with a smile. This kind of move is OK for ordinary people, but for people like him who have experienced countless battles, it means exposing himself to danger.


    In the moment when the girl''s legs were cut out, Jiang Feng''s hands were as fast as a dragon''s, so that people could not see clearly, he just grasped the girl''s ankle.


    The girl lost her center of gravity and became a sandbag in Jiangfeng''s hand. She could fight at will.


    As long as Jiang Feng is ruthless, the girl will suffer a heavy fall. Even if she doesn''t suffer a heavy fall, she won''t be able to stand up for a long time.


    And Jiang Feng intends to do so. He doesn''t care who the girl is. If he attacks him, it''s the enemy.


    Jiang Feng has never been soft on the enemy.


    "Come down here." The wind of the river is going to throw the girl to the ground.


    "Wait a minute, little brother. I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding."


    At this time, the old man stood in the way.


    Jiang Feng stopped, looked at the old man and said, "do you know him?"


    "Yes, this is my granddaughter Weng Xiaoxi. I''m Weng Shanlin. I''ve offended a lot. Please forgive me." Weng Shanlin said.


    "I don''t seem to have offended you? Why attack me? " Jiang asked.

 Chapter 39

    "Little brother didn''t offend us. It''s really a misunderstanding." Weng Shanlin said: "my granddaughter exercises with me here every morning and is responsible for taking care of me. This Mengying is responsible for protecting me. Maybe you were close to me intentionally just now, so they moved their hands."


    It turns out that wengshanlin is followed by her granddaughter Weng Xiaoxi every morning exercise, and every time she goes out, Meng Ying will follow her and be responsible for the safety of wengshanlin.


    Just now, Meng Ying, standing in the distance, suddenly saw that the river wind was close to Weng Shanlin. He thought that it was wrong, so he made a decisive move.


    There has never been such a misunderstanding.


    When Weng Shanlin said that, the river breeze was relieved.


    Jiang Feng really intended to get close to him before he was attacked.


    "Well, then, I''m being rude." Jiangfengdao.


    "I dare not. Now that we have made it clear, we should make peace. Don''t fight any more. Let''s put down the stream first." Wengshan forest road.


    There was no need for the river breeze to be angry with him, so he put down Weng Xiaoxi. But Weng Xiaoxi didn''t agree with him and wanted to fight with the river breeze again.


    "Stream, don''t be rude." Weng Shanlin yelled.


    "Grandfather, maybe this guy is a bad guy. Don''t be fooled by his appearance, or you will have such good Kung Fu." Weng Xiaoxi pouts.


    "No, he is a martial arts practitioner." Meng Ying got up from the ground and said that he had a great fear of Jiang Feng now. Jiang Feng''s hands just now were beyond his knowledge, even his master was just like that, even a little inferior.


    His master works in the army. His strength and status are very detached. He is absolutely a heavyweight.


    All along, what he worships most is his master.


    But today his ideas have changed because of the appearance of the river breeze.


    There is even a deep worship.


    "Martial arts practitioners?" Weng Xiaoxi was surprised. He looked at Meng Ying and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, I can read it wrong." Meng Ying said firmly.


    Weng Shanlin and Weng Xiaoxi were shocked together and looked at the river wind again with surprise in their eyes.


    "Little brother, are you really a martial arts practitioner?" Weng Shanlin asked.


    "I think so." The river breeze is vague.


    I guess!


    What do you mean? Is it true or not.


    But Weng Shanlin didn''t ask any more. He just said, "my little brother is a martial arts practitioner at such a young age. His future is limitless."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "I just saw you seem to be practicing a mental method, so I felt curious and planned to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, there was such a misunderstanding, and there was something wrong with me. Well, now that I have made it clear, I will leave."


    "Wait a minute." Weng Shanlin called out to Jiang Feng and said in surprise, "can you see that I''m practicing mental arts?"


    "Yes, I can see it." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Weng Shanlin was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes, you are a martial arts practitioner. You must be able to see it. I''m making a fuss."


    "By the way, I don''t know my little brother''s name? In the future, when we have a chance, we can communicate with each other. " Weng Shanlin asked again.


    "The river breeze, the river breeze leads the rain into the cool river breeze of the boat." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Wengshan forest road.


    "Nice to meet you." The river breeze is the same.


    At this time, Weng Shanlin suddenly shook his body, his face suddenly became ugly, and then he vomited a mouthful of dirty blood without warning.


    As soon as Weng Shanlin''s eyes closed, he fell down.


    Jiang Feng responded very quickly, immediately reached out to hold Weng Shanlin, and then lay flat on the ground.


    "What''s going on?" The wind of the river is blowing.


    Just now I was still talking well. How can I say that I can''t do it? It''s too weird.


    "No, my grandfather is sick again." Weng Xiaoxi was more flustered than anyone else. He raised Weng Shanlin''s head, held it in his arms and cried, "Mengying, go back and get the medicine."


    "Good." Meng Ying replied that he had to go back.


    "It''s too late." Jiang Fengdao, because after careful observation, he found that Weng Shanlin''s symptom seemed to be lung cancer.


    If it is not treated in time, it will die soon.


    If Meng Ying had come back to get the medicine, wengshanlin would have been dead long ago.


    For the sake of today''s plan, Jiang Feng has to take action.


    "You know what, if you don''t get the medicine, my grandfather won''t be able to do it." Weng Xiaoxi roared, obviously very angry at Jiang Feng''s words.


    "It''s even worse to get the medicine." River breeze light way: "if you trust me, let me try, otherwise, your grandfather today absolutely no save."


    "How do you talk? Do you wish my grandfather had an accident? How can I believe you?" Weng Xiaoxi is even more angry.


    "Forget it." Jiang Feng shrugged his shoulders.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter to Jiang Feng. As soon as Jiang Feng knows them, it doesn''t matter. If he wants to help, he can only do it.


    Jiang Feng is like this. He never forces others.


    Weng Xiaoxi glared at the river wind. Then he bowed his head and cried, "grandfather, grandfather, wake up, don''t scare me."


    "Miss, I feel I''d better let master Jiang Feng have a try. After all, master Jiang Feng is also a martial arts practitioner. Maybe he can find a way. Although it''s not too far from home, it will take more than ten minutes at the fastest time. I''m afraid..." Meng Ying said.


    "Meng Ying, how can you speak for an outsider?" Weng Xiaoxi was very unhappy.


    "Miss, I''m also for the good of my master. Now life is at stake. I can only gamble." Mengying road.


    At this time, the unconscious Weng Shanlin spilled a mouthful of dirty blood from his mouth again.


    Weng Xiaoxi was really anxious. Her tears were about to fall. She said eagerly, "well, you can have a try."


    "I said first, I''m just trying. I''m not 100% sure. If there''s something wrong, don''t put the responsibility on me. I can''t afford it." The wind of the river tells the truth.


    Weng Xiaoxi hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, hurry up. I don''t blame you."


    At the critical moment, Weng Xiaoxi was very bold, and he could distinguish the priorities.


    The river breeze secretly nods, still calculate this Weng Xiaoxi has courage, if don''t agree, that her grandfather only has the share of death.


    Jiang Feng is a man with excellent medical skills. Although he can''t cure the disease immediately, he can easily wake up or relieve the pain.


    With Weng Xiaoxi''s words, Jiang Feng dare to rest assured and dare to see a doctor for Weng Shanlin.


    It seems that Weng Shanlin''s illness has been for some years, and it is very serious. He may die at any time.


    It''s reasonable to say that Weng Shanlin can''t last so long for such a serious disease.


    Jiang Feng put his palm on Weng Shanlin and felt it for a moment. He finally understood why Weng Shanlin had been able to hold on so long.


    The reason is that they have been practicing mental Dharma all the year round, which has restrained the development of the focus and saved their lives.


    If you don''t practice mental Dharma one day, you may die immediately.


    Today is an accident. A few days ago, Weng Shanlin caught a cold and didn''t go to the hospital. He thought he could survive. Unexpectedly, such a delay led to the recurrence of the old disease.


    Otherwise, the disease is still under control.


    "How''s it going, my grandfather?" Weng Xiaoxi road.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try." Jiangfengdao.


    Then the river breeze mobilized the real Qi in the body, moved it on the palm of the hand, and gently pasted the position of Weng Shanlin''s chest and lung.


    Soon the real Qi was introduced into wengshanlin''s body, and led the weak real Qi in wengshanlin''s body to gather in his lungs.


    This true Qi in wengshan forest is produced by long-time cultivation of mental method. It is very few, but it can play some role.


    With the movement of Qi on the lung lobes, we began to try to repair some injuries and remove some lesions.


    But the effect of this method is not very obvious, just to alleviate the current critical situation.


    This is also the only thing Jiang Feng can do at present.


    Make sure Weng Shanlin doesn''t die now.


    If wengshanlin''s disease is to be completely cured, it is necessary to treat it with herbal medicine.


    But now where there is any herbal medicine, it is his great fortune to protect his life.


    Today is also his life should not be absolutely, met the river breeze.


    Or you will die today.


    About five minutes later, Weng Shanlin woke up. First, he coughed a few times and vomited a mouthful of congestion. Then he opened his eyes and said vaguely, "am I sick?"


    He has experienced a lot of such things, so he is used to it. Instead of being flustered and afraid, he is very calm.


    "Wuwu, grandfather, you scared me to death. I thought, thought..." Weng Xiaoxi couldn''t cry.


    "Well, Xiaoxi, Grandpa, it''s OK. You are all big girls. Don''t cry any more." Weng Shanlin comforted.


    "Well, don''t cry." Weng Xiaoxi wiped away his tears and nodded strongly.


    Weng Shanlin looked at the river breeze and said, "little brother, did you save me?"


    "Yes." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thank you." Weng Shanlin said with thanks.


    "It''s just a small lift." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    He said it easily, but we all know that not everyone has such ability, and not everyone can save a person at will.


    "Little brother, do you know medicine?" Weng Shanlin asked again.


    "Well, a little bit." Jiang Feng is just modest. If he knows something, others will not understand it at all.


    "No wonder, otherwise my old life will be here." Weng Shanlin nodded.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t last long. What should come will come after all. Human life can''t fight against destiny after all." Weng Shanlin sighed again: "I should have died early. It is because I have practiced this magical mental method that I can live to this day."


    In fact, he didn''t know the name of this mental Dharma. It was given to him by an expert, who was Meng Ying''s master.


    If not, he would have died.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? I expect you to live a long life. Bah, bah, bah, it will be OK." Weng Xiaoxi spat lightly and complained a little.


    Weng Shanlin had to smile bitterly and shake his head. He couldn''t bear to let his granddaughter worry.


    "In fact..." Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment, or said: "in fact, old man, you can cure this disease."


    Never stop talking!


    Jiang Feng''s words have such an effect.


    Weng Shanlin was stunned. He opened his eyes and said, "little brother, don''t make fun of me or comfort me. I know my life will not be long, and I know my current situation best."


    "How can I make fun of such a thing? I do have a way." Jiangfengdao.


    "Really?" Weng Xiaoxi was even more excited: "if you can cure my grandfather''s disease, I will promise you whatever you want."

 Chapter 40

    The fact that the river breeze can save Weng Shanlin shows that they have real ability, so they soon believed what the river breeze said and put their hope on the river breeze.


    Weng Xiaoxi, in particular, has the closest relationship with her grandfather, so she very much hopes that her grandfather can be healthy and live longer, so that she can accompany him well.


    So when Jiang Feng said that he had a way to cure her grandfather''s illness, he was very excited. He looked at Jiang Feng with a pair of eyes full of expectation, for fear that Jiang Feng would shake his head.


    "Really, I don''t lie to you, but you have to cooperate." Jiang Feng definitely replied.


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll cooperate with you." Weng stream should be down again and again.


    "Yes, we will fully cooperate with you, and I believe that you will not cheat us." Meng Ying is honest and kind.


    At this time, the river breeze began to observe Meng Ying carefully. Although Meng Ying looked mature, he was not very old. He was just in his twenties.


    It''s really good for him to achieve what he has achieved today. Either he has awe inspiring talent or he has a good master.


    "I will try my best, but I need to prepare some herbs now. It will take some time." Jiangfengdao.


    "In this way, you can tell us what medicine you need, and we''ll find it. It''s faster." Weng Shanlin suggested.


    Jiang Feng thinks that it''s better to save himself running back and forth to look for medicinal materials. Besides, some medicinal materials are very expensive. He has no spare money to buy them.


    "Well, I''ll write down the herbs you need. When you can get them together, you can find me. I''ll boil a pair of herbs to make sure your grandfather can recover." Jiang Feng agreed.


    "Meng Ying, go to the car and find pen and paper. Let Jiang Feng... No, master Jiang wrote down the name of the medicine he needed." Weng Xiaoxi called to Meng Ying.


    "All right." Meng Ying answered, and then ran to the direction of the car, and soon ran back, with a black notebook and a black ball point pen in his hand.


    "Here, master Jiang." Meng Ying came and said.


    Jiang Feng took the pen and paper and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Jiang Feng. It''s embarrassing for me to call you elder. I''m still so young."


    "Yes, master Jiang." Mengying road.


    Dizzy!


    A black line appears at the head of the river.


    "Ha ha..." Weng Xiaoxi covered his mouth with a smile and said: "Mengying''s reaction is slow, but it''s quite lovely."


    "Hey, hey..." Meng Ying scratched his head in embarrassment and laughed honestly.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and smiles. Meng Ying is silly and a little cute.


    Shua Shua!


    Jiang Feng wrote down a series of names of medicinal materials in his notebook.


    Artemisia selengensis, Eupatorium adenophorum, Rosa laevigata, corn, Skink, snake tooth, nine fragrant insects, Trollius chinensis, Glehnia littoralis, dried centipede and so on, there are more than ten kinds of medicinal materials.


    These herbs are very common on earth and should be easy to assemble.


    After that, Jiang Feng wrote down his contact number at the end.


    He returned the notebook and pen to Weng Xiaoxi. Jiang Feng said, "your grandfather is OK now. Give him some water for a while. Try not to exercise too much. You''d better go back to lie down and have a rest and wait for the herbs to come to me."


    "Well, I''ll go back and have a rest." Weng Shanlin sat up slowly.


    Weng Xiaoxi quickly helped his grandfather up.


    "Slow down, Grandpa." Weng Xiaoxi road.


    "I feel better now. It''s not in the way." Weng Shanlin waved his hand. He tried to walk a few steps. He walked steadily. He really looked much better.


    Weng Shanlin walked up to the river breeze and said with a smile, "thank you for saving my life. I have written down this kindness."


    "You''re welcome again, old man. Let''s not mention it." Jiang Feng is just trying to save people. He doesn''t intend to let them return their love, so he doesn''t like it.


    "Ha ha, good, refreshing." Weng Shanlin said with a smile: "but this matter can not be mentioned, but I will not forget."


    Jiang Feng smiles and thinks it''s up to you.


    Jiang Feng said, "well, if there are no other things, I will go first."


    "Shall I let Meng Ying drive you?" Weng Xiaoxi is busy.


    "No, I live nearby. I''ll be there soon." Jiang Feng refused Weng Xiaoxi''s kindness.


    "Well, we''ll contact you when we''re ready. We''ll see you then." Weng Creek Road.


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded, then turned and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    When the river breeze left, Meng Ying looked at the figure of the river breeze and murmured, "it''s really an expert."


    "Compared with your master?" Weng Xiaoxi asked.


    Meng Ying shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. Judging from the situation I met with him just now, he hasn''t done his best. If I do my best, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand up. As for whether I can beat my master, I need them to have a competition to know."


    "It''s true that he could easily lift me up when I took my hand just now. If my grandfather hadn''t stopped me in time, I''m afraid I would have been injured too." Weng Creek Road.


    "Xiaoxi, it''s not my grandfather who said you. Even Mengying, a martial arts practitioner, is not his opponent. What''s more, you are a little girl who only learned some fancy movies from Mengying." Weng Shanlin said untimely.


    "I hate it. Grandpa, you laugh at me again. Although I''m not a martial arts practitioner, I''m the most powerful among women. It''s a piece of cake to beat some ordinary men." Weng Xiaoxi was unconvinced and raised his fist for several strokes.


    What she said is not bad at all, but only for the sissies.


    "That''s not true. Women who are more powerful than you have gone to sea." Meng Ying answered.


    "Meng Ying, you dare to run on me now, don''t you? Let me deal with you." Weng Xiaoxi pinched his waist with both hands and pursed his mouth with anger. Then he chased Meng Ying and started fighting.


    Mengying protects wengshan forest all the year round, so she is familiar with wengshan stream. It''s no surprise that she does so.


    Weng Shanlin smiles and shakes his head. He really has nothing to do with his granddaughter. The girls in other families are clever and skillful. This is very good. They love to use force. They have to practice with Meng Ying. All day long they are like a boy, which makes him a great headache as a grandfather.


    "Well, I wish I could marry a man some time." Weng Shanlin sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Feng comes home, Cheng Shaoqing has already prepared breakfast.


    It seems that they have reached a tacit understanding. Jiang Feng gets up early to exercise, and Cheng Shaoqing prepares breakfast at home. This kind of life is very comfortable, and it is estimated that everyone is looking forward to it.


    At least Jiang Feng is extremely satisfied now.


    Jiang Feng took a shower and then had a meal. After dinner, he drove to school with Cheng Shaoqing.


    This time he and Cheng Shaoqing walked together, still caused a stir in the school, it seems that the heat is not reduced, everyone is aimed at them.


    "It''s boring. Don''t these guys study? Are you sure you can get into university?" The river breeze is silent.


    "Maybe so." Cheng Shaoqing also frowned.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t like to be paid attention to like this. She feels very uncomfortable. She is like a monkey in a cage and can be watched by others.


    "I''m sorry to implicate you. These people will be talking about how a poor student like me can be with you." Jiang Feng said.


    "It''s OK, I don''t care about these. They are all vulgar people. They look at everything with secular eyes. They are always so vulgar." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well said, I find more and more that you are different from other girls. You not only have your own personality, but also have your own independent thoughts." Jiang Feng praised.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to see what you said." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    They walked along the tree lined path in the school. Their figure was stretched by the early sun, and the wind blew close to their figure.


    Jiang Feng returned to the classroom, sat quietly in his seat, took out the textbook and began to study.


    Cheng Zhenjie had already arrived. He moved to Jiang Feng and whispered, "Jiang Feng, yesterday I went back to test the formula you gave me. It really works. I feel like I''m a little Superman now. I''m invincible."


    "It''s good to be useful, but don''t let outsiders know, so as not to cause unavoidable trouble." River breeze again exhorts a way.


    "Well, I understand that I absolutely want to guard this matter like a son of a bitch. No one else will know about it." Cheng Zhengjie promised.


    "By the way, do you know where there is fitness equipment near the school?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "What do you want to do, keep fit?" Cheng Zhen Jie doubts a way.


    "Well, that''s the plan." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Zhen Jie looked at the river breeze and said, "your body is a little too weak. It''s time to exercise. However, there is no fitness equipment near our school. Instead, there is a gym where you can exercise."


    "The gym is OK. You can show me after noon." Jiangfengdao.


    "All right." Cheng Zhenjie responded happily.


    They are good friends. Cheng Zhen Jie won''t refuse this little thing. Besides, even if Jiang Feng doesn''t say that, he will go with them.


    Good friends, for a lifetime!


    So they agreed, and then they began to study separately.


    Jiang Feng has "the art of branding". Learning is like divine help, and the progress is rapid. This is much better than the memory bread of Dingdang cat. As long as you remember it in your mind, you will never forget it again.


    In this way, it won''t take long for Jiang Feng to make up for the lessons he has left behind, and he will surpass everyone and lead the way.


    ¡­¡­


    After school at noon, Jiang Feng and Cheng Zhenjie casually eat some rice, and then come to the gym in Cheng Zhenjie''s mouth.


    This gym has a very good name, Meijian. From the outside decoration, we can see that this is a very high-end and high-grade place.


    Especially the flaming signboard is very eye-catching.


    It''s not far away from the school, but the location is good, and it''s still prosperous. There are many people here, including some rich people.


    "It looks so high-end. Do we really want to go in?" Cheng Zhen Jie looks up at the sign, some timid way.


    "Of course, I''m going to go in. I''ve come all the time. I''m afraid I can''t go in Jiangfengdao.


    Without waiting for Cheng Zhen Jie to say anything more, Jiang Feng just walked in.


    Cheng Zhenjie had to quickly follow up.

 Chapter 41

    Walking into the gym, they paid 100 yuan at the front desk. Because it was 50 yuan per person for one hour of exercise, Jiang Feng planned to see the situation first, so he only paid one hour.


    Not to mention, the venue here is not small, there are all kinds of fitness equipment.


    Moreover, many people who love fitness are busy with fitness.


    The river breeze quickly scanned for a while, found that the fitness women do more, but also are some young and beautiful women, wearing tights, the figure shows incisively and vividly.


    All of them are the masters with big breasts and fat hips. Rao Shijiang Feng, who has experienced countless women, is also restless.


    "Wow, I''m so gorgeous." Cheng Zhenjie exclaimed.


    "It''s very fragrant." Jiang Feng said, "but I don''t think it''s suitable for me to exercise here."


    So many attractive women here, it is estimated that a man has no mind to exercise.


    "No, I feel good. If only I could stay here every day." Cheng Zhen Jie''s mouth is open, and the saliva is running down.


    "It''s a shame that you''re so promising." Jiang Feng said: "I tell you, women are all red skeletons, white bones and flesh, which are empty in a moment."


    "What you said is too profound. I can''t understand it. I don''t want to understand it. I just want to enjoy the present. Maybe I''ll die at any time. I don''t care what I do in the future." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    The river breeze is tiny a Leng, didn''t expect Cheng Zhen Jie this kid see quite open, good, have savvy.


    His idea is very suitable for people who will enjoy it. Enjoying every second is every second, regardless of what happens after death.


    "Well, don''t look at it. If you look at it again, the beads will fall off." Jiang Feng pulls Cheng Zhenjie to a large-scale combination of strength training equipment.


    It''s a pity that a woman was just about to squat. She was so disturbed by the river wind that she didn''t see anything. She really missed a great opportunity.


    Jiang Feng tried a large combination of strength training equipment, feeling good, but with his mind is still a little bit less.


    But it''s OK to make do with it. Let''s practice first.


    An hour is about to pass. Jiang Feng is sweating. Cheng Zhen Jie is bloodshot.


    What to see, of course, is to see beautiful women. It can be said that we are very happy to see them. We forget our shape and open our eyes like gunfire.


    "Tut Tut, I admire it." Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t see it. Cheng Zhenjie, you are such a person. Beautiful women are your favorite dish."


    "That''s, that''s..." Cheng Zhenjie shook her head again. "No, no, how can I be such a person? I''m a gentleman. I just appreciate their posture from an artistic point of view. I have no other intention."


    "It''s amazing. You are the first one to say such a high sounding thing. I really admire you. Where is your chastity?" Jiang Feng said solemnly.


    Cheng Zhenjie pretended to be angry and said, "it''s not chastity, it''s integrity. Don''t make fun of my name."


    "Oh, integrity, is your integrity broken?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, well, don''t disturb me to see beautiful women. This beautiful woman is always energetic. Look at it. Don''t look like a log all day long. You can see it when you need to. Anyway, you don''t need money." Cheng Zhen Jie put her arms around Jiang Feng''s shoulder and said, "you see, this beautiful woman is very big and her clothes are bursting. Look at her legs. They are as smooth and tender as jade. She''s super slim. She''s absolutely beautiful. She can play anywhere for a year."


    It seems that Cheng Zhenjie is one of the stuffy goods in the legend.


    I didn''t see it before.


    "Well, what are you looking at? Want to die? " At this time, a strong young man stood in front of them and roared angrily.


    Jiang Feng looked up and saw that young people were tall and handsome. Although their muscles were not so prominent, they were very coordinated and all aspects were up to standard. This is definitely a trainer.


    "What''s the matter? Are we provoking you? " Cheng Zhenjie is not happy.


    Ya''s, the mood just in time, suddenly came out of an inexplicable person, let him very uncomfortable.


    "Do you know who I am?" The young man said angrily.


    "I don''t know." Cheng Zhenjie shakes her head.


    "Well, I tell you, my name is Wang Badan. I know this time." Wang Badan roared.


    "Still don''t know." Cheng Zhenjie still shook her head.


    "It seems that you really want to die." Wang Badan grabbed Cheng Zhenjie''s collar and cried, "even my women dare to see it. I will never forgive you today."


    "Hey, brother, if you have something to say, don''t be rude." Jiang Feng quickly stopped Wang Badan and opened his hand.


    "You get out of my way, and you, too. I''ll settle with you later." Wang Badan called out.


    "I advise you to calm down. Is there any reason in the world not to see women? Even if we have seen it, how can we avoid hitting people? In that case, you are too overbearing. " Jiang Feng is a little angry.


    If the hair bleps again, he doesn''t mind giving him a lesson.


    "Yo Ho, you still have reason. It''s not bad. Today I feel that I have no place to get angry all over. If you hit the gun head hard, don''t blame me for beating you up." Wang Badan said with a big grin and a very hanging look.


    "You mean you''re going to have a fight with me?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, you are smart. I will beat you today." Wang Badan is arrogant.


    Wang Badan looks very fierce, but he scares Cheng Zhenjie.


    Cheng Zhenjie was afraid of making a big deal, but she didn''t want to be implicated in this matter. She quickly said with a smile, "Hey, I don''t think it''s my fault. I''m looking at your woman. No matter what my friend''s business is, come to me if there''s anything. Let''s have a good talk."


    "Bah, now I know it''s wrong. There''s no way. I have nothing to say. None of you want to leave today." Wang Badan spat on Cheng Zhenjie.


    When Jiang Feng saw this scene, he was so angry that he dared to insult his friends in front of his face. He would never tolerate it.


    Jiang Feng is going to beat Wang Badan, but Cheng Zhenjie stops him.


    Cheng Zhenjie said: "Jiang Feng, forget it. It''s OK. Now we are near the college entrance examination. We must not make any mistakes. If we can''t take part in the college entrance examination because of fighting, we will regret it all our lives."


    What Cheng Zhenjie wants to do is to try her best to turn the big thing into the small one. She doesn''t want to fight with others because of this.


    Besides, Wang Badan''s body is very strong. He and Jiang Feng may not be able to beat each other.


    But he didn''t know that Jiang Feng could deal with Wang Badan alone, but he didn''t see the means of Jiang Feng and didn''t know that Jiang Feng was very strong now.


    His greatest influence on Jiang Feng is still in the past. Although Jiang Feng has changed a lot now, he can''t think that Jiang Feng has become a powerful practitioner.


    If he knew, he would never stop him.


    "Look, it''s a shame that you dare to go out of the house even if you are so promising. I look down on you from the bottom of my heart." Wang Badan despised Tao.


    "I tell you, Lao Tzu is from qiangshengrong martial arts school. If you are not afraid of death, just come and compare with me." Wang Badan stretched out his thumb and said with a downward gesture.


    "Qiangshengrong martial arts school!" Cheng Zhen Jie is slightly surprised a way.


    Jiang Feng asked, "do you know this place?"


    "Well, qiangshengrong martial arts school is the most powerful martial arts school in Meilong city. All the people in it are elites. They are very powerful. They are famous all over the country and have won many martial arts competitions. It is said that their curators are even more powerful and they are often reported in the news." Cheng Zhenjie explains.


    "There is such a background. No wonder it is so arrogant." Jiang Feng nodded slightly.


    "Yes, so we can''t conflict with him any more. Once we provoke them, it will make a big deal." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "I''m afraid of wool. I''m just a guy with half a weight. I don''t have any real skills. I''m just putting on airs." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "You can''t think like that. Take Wang Batan for example. He''s very strong just by looking at his body, so let''s put up with it and let''s go." Cheng Zhenjie is about to leave.


    "Who let you go? Did I speak?" However, Wang Badan was indecisive, blocking their way.


    Originally, Jiang Feng saw that Cheng Zhenjie was so worried and afraid, so he planned to bear it and follow Cheng Zhenjie to leave. Unexpectedly, Wang Badan didn''t give up. Yaya, he couldn''t bear it any more.


    "Oh, brother Ba, don''t give these two kids a hard time. They are just two high school students. It''s worth your anger. We agreed to go swimming. Let''s go quickly." At this time, Wang Badan''s woman came over, Jiao didi pasted on Wang Badan''s body, dad said angrily.


    Lying trough, originally thought is a pure woman, did not expect is a wave hoof son, Ya of really see the eye.


    It''s disgusting. I feel like vomiting.


    "Gentle, don''t worry. I want to have some fun. Anyway, it''s still early. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll go with you today, and then we''ll have a good time in the water." Wang Badan said with a bad smile.


    "Brother Ba, you are good or bad. That''s what people think." Gentle body wriggles, charming way.


    "Haha, that''s the best. Today we must have fun and have a good time." Wang Badan eyebrows provocation, big hand dishonest in the elegant body touched a few, attracted a gentle smile.


    "Hey, good dog is out of the way. Get out of the way. It''s coquettish on the top." The river breeze can''t help but say.


    Quack!


    Cheng Zhenjie was stunned and almost stunned. What''s the matter with Jiang Feng? I''ll go. Today''s fight is inevitable.


    Jiang Feng''s words made Wang Batan and Wen Ya angry. Ya, they dare to scold them, say that they are dogs, and say that they are coquettish.


    I will never forgive you!


    "Do you know that you have completely angered me this time, but the consequences are very serious." Wang Badan''s face was very angry and his voice was fierce.


    "Yes, we must never let them go. We must teach them a lesson. It''s really hateful to dare to scold Ben Gung Niang for selling Sao." Elegant is also very angry airway: "brother Ba, as long as you teach them hard, I''ll give you a double day tonight."


    Wang Badan''s eyes suddenly lit up and said excitedly, "OK, I''m absolutely satisfied with you."


    If you want to say that the elegant move of ice and fire two days absolutely let him miss, super refreshing, he thought for many days, it seems that today can finally taste the taste.

 Chapter 42

    With elegant conditions, Wang Badan was very excited. He wanted to beat Jiang Feng and Cheng Zhenjie, and then share a wonderful moment with Wen Ya.


    "Well, you say, how can I beat you? Is it lighter or more important?" Wang Badan colluded with Jiang Feng and Cheng Zhenjie, and was very arrogant.


    "I want you to exert all your strength. Don''t be lenient, or you will lose miserably." Jiang Feng stepped forward and sneered.


    "Yo Ho, you still have some backbone. Well, I''ll try my best to fight so that you can''t stand up." Wang Badan''s mouth turned up, full of disdain.


    "Jiang Feng, you can''t fight with him..." Cheng Zhenjie said anxiously.


    Jiang Feng interrupted him and said, "you don''t have to worry. Just stand aside and watch. Maybe the result will shock you."


    Cheng Zhen Jie was speechless for a while. She must have been shocked. After a while, she was beaten so hard that she couldn''t stand up. No wonder she wasn''t shocked.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on, boy." Wang Badan finally started, and immediately it was a boxing, smashing at Jiang Feng''s chest.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed. Well, it''s right. It''s very powerful, but it''s far worse than Meng Ying I saw this morning. It''s not at the same level at all.


    Moreover, Wang Badan''s fist was just a random blow, without any rules to find.


    In this way, if you meet a master, you can let him say goodbye.


    For example, a master like Jiang Feng can see any flaws of Wang Badan at a glance, and the result is even more conceivable.


    In such an instant, the river breeze also took action.


    When Wang Badan punches, Jiang Feng kicks.


    This kick directly kicked Wang Badan''s armpit, which was equivalent to breaking Wang Badan''s strength.


    Wang Badan felt his whole body softened and his legs trembled. He almost sat on the ground.


    Moreover, Wang Badan''s arm was shaking violently, and there was great pain under his armpit, just like being stabbed by a steel needle.


    Sweat beads soon rolled down from Wang Badan''s forehead, looking extremely embarrassed.


    What''s going on?


    Wang Badan was shocked!


    He didn''t know what was going on at all. He saw Jiang Feng standing in front of him with a sneer, very calm.


    And he''s already lost.


    Did you meet an expert?


    no


    He doesn''t believe it. He''d rather believe it''s just a coincidence. Yes, it must be a coincidence.


    "Tut Tut, is that all you people in qiangshengrong martial arts school have?" Jiang Feng tut tut a voice, constantly shaking his head and said: "it''s really disappointing. I thought how powerful it is. It turns out that the arrogant person who has a strong mouth is really shameful and lost to grandma''s house."


    The river breeze returned what Wang Badan had just said intact.


    Cheng Zhen Jie was stunned for a moment. Just now, Jiang Feng was moving too fast. He didn''t see clearly. He knew that Jiang Feng was moving so casually. Wang Ba Dan''s arm dropped down, and then he couldn''t.


    Just now, Wang Badan even scared him with that punch. He looked very fierce. He felt that Jiang Feng was finished this time.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the wind of the river was safe. Wang Badan''s offensive was broken, and he almost fell to the ground.


    When Cheng Zhenjie looked at the river breeze again, there was a trace of excitement and worship in her eyes.


    Yaya, when is the river wind so strong? No wonder the river wind is not afraid. It''s hidden. It''s no good. It''s all over. We need to interrogate him.


    "Brother Ba, are you ok?" Wenya worried.


    "It''s OK. I just made a mistake. You wait and see. I''ll beat them to tears." Wang Badan.


    "Be careful then." Wen Ya''s confidence in Wang Batan is not so full now, and he mutters in his heart.


    She thought, Wang Badan this guy can''t be a soft egg, boast all day how can fight, in the end even a high school student can''t fight, that''s too humiliating.


    "Boy, I''m not finished with you today. Take me again and move the mountain with both hands!"


    I saw Wang Badan''s palms spread out and pushed forward, concentrating all his strength on a little bit. It was like there was a mountain in front of him. If the palms were patted, the mountain would be broken.


    This is the only move taught to him by his master. He has practiced it for several years, and he has a little experience. He can break out the essence of this move.


    Jiang Feng can''t help nodding his head when he sees the power of this move. It seems that Wang Badan is not good at nothing, but he has some ability.


    However, if you want to deal with the river breeze, this move is not enough. It can also be said that it is totally useless.


    In fact, Wang Badan''s move seems fierce, but it still has fatal shortcomings.


    That''s the footwall.


    The river breeze has already seen that Wang Badan''s footwall is extremely unstable. If you attack him a little, Wang Badan will lose everything.


    Jiang Feng just saw his shortcoming. He made an instant move. First, a "dragon''s lost step" went around to Wang Batan''s side, and then he kicked his foot directly on Wang Batan''s knee. Wang Batan immediately had an unstable center of gravity and knelt on the ground with his legs straight.


    There was a plop.


    Wang Badan is defeated!


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you kneel down for me? You say it''s not a festival, and I don''t have a red envelope for you. You''d better come quickly." The river breeze flashed and stood in front of Wang Badan, teasing.


    I go, everybody is Leng, Ya of so play?


    Wang Badan was very aggressive and overbearing just now. Unexpectedly, the thunder and rain were so small that he was kicked away by the wind of the river. It''s really disappointing.


    Cheng Zhenjie not only admired Jiang Feng more, but also was more determined that Jiang Feng was a hidden master.


    Otherwise, how can such a fierce Wang Badan be knocked down.


    However, Wang Badan''s elegant woman is disappointed. This ending just confirms her idea. Wang Badan is a soft egg who can''t be used. It seems that she should consider breaking up in the future.


    Wang Badan recovered from the shock, and then his anger rose again. This is a great shame. He has never received such humiliation.


    How can parents kneel to others.


    Absolutely not!


    "Ah! I will kill you today. " Wang Badan jumped up, his veins were bulging, and his teeth were about to be crushed. It can be seen that he hated the river wind.


    Ho ho!


    Wang Badan used all his strength to punch two fists straight to the front of the river.


    "Well, why not? You''re far away from me. You''ll only lose if you fight with me." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    In an instant, Jiang Feng also hit two punches.


    Bang bang!


    Their fists collided, and Wang Badan stumbled to the ground. His fists were loose, his fingers were deformed, and he began to shake.


    It can be seen that Jiang Feng''s blow just now caused him great damage.


    "Do you want to fight again?" The river breeze looks at Wang Ba Dan who falls on the ground, light way.


    How dare Wang Badan fight? If he doesn''t realize the power of the river breeze at this time, he will be a fool.


    The first time I didn''t believe it was ok, the second time I didn''t believe it was ok, but it was three times in a row, so he had to believe it.


    "I..." Wang Batan''s hands trembled violently, even his words trembled, "no, no, no more fighting."


    "That''s right. If it had been like this, you wouldn''t have suffered so much." Jiangfengdao.


    "Gentle, help me up, let''s go." Wang Badan asked Wenya for help.


    But elegant is a face of indifference, squint way: "bah, who help you ah, such a strong person even a high school student can''t beat, let''s break up, even after you will not have any happiness, goodbye, no, goodbye, never see."


    Gentle and merciless turn away.


    The two people who just flirted with each other became passers-by in a flash. It''s really ironic.


    This is the reality of some women. When a man is rich and powerful, even if he looks like a dog, they flock to it.


    But if a man doesn''t have money and power, you look like Pan an, and a woman follows you, but it won''t last long.


    There is a saying among women: can a man be a good-looking man? No.


    If you have money, it will be different. You can do whatever you want. They are very obedient.


    But there is also a special situation, that is, a man is very good in that aspect, even if there is no money, there are women with him, at least at night can be cool, beiershuang!


    If you don''t account for the above two situations, you''d better find a cave to hide, because you can''t even marry your daughter-in-law.


    Originally, Wang Badan also occupied one of them, that is, his family still had a little money. He was regular in that aspect, and occasionally he could satisfy the gentleness, so gentleness followed him.


    But today, Wang Badan was directly knocked down, or was knocked down by high school students. If this thing goes out, it won''t make people laugh.


    So Wenya decisively chooses to break up. There are more men in the world. What do you have to do with this soft guy.


    It''s hard to find a toad with two legs. A man with two legs grabs a lot.


    After leaving gracefully and heartlessly, Wang Badan, like a bankrupt with nothing, left with his head down, arms down and his soft body dragging.


    "Let''s go, too." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, let''s go." Cheng Zhenjie responded.


    They also left the "Meijian Gym" and headed for the school.


    Not long after they left, Wang Badan came out of a small alley, looked at the back of the river and said, "you wait, this matter will never stop. I must get back today''s face."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to school, Cheng Zhen Jie opened the interrogation mode.


    "Jiang Feng, when did you become so powerful?"


    "Have you been pretending before?"


    "Today, you knocked down that big man with one punch. It''s really a relief."


    "Where did you learn your Kung Fu? How come I never know? "


    "By the way, can you teach me two moves? So I can defend myself. "


    "Jiang Feng, you are talking. Don''t talk to me alone."


    Jiang Feng stopped and said with white eyes, "you are talking. I can''t get in at all. How can I say that?"


    "Er, really? Well, I won''t say it. You can answer my question." Cheng Zhenjie scratched her head.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot all your questions." Jiangfengdao.


    "Er..." Cheng Zhen Jie said, "I''ll ask again."


    Jiang Feng said: "Hey, look, beauty."


    Cheng Zhen Jie looks at it quickly, eh, where is the beauty?


    When Cheng Zhen Jie turns her head, she sees that the river breeze has gone far away.


    "Hey, don''t run away." Cheng Zhenjie called.


    Jiang Feng turned back and yelled, "if I don''t run, I will be killed by you. You''d better let me go."

 Chapter 43

    Jiang Feng and Cheng Zhenjie went back to school and went on to class. The afternoon passed again.


    After school, Cheng Zhenjie is still pestering Jiang Feng to answer this morning''s questions.


    The river is very quiet. This guy is really annoying.


    "Jiang Feng, let''s go." At this time, Cheng Shaoqing called to the river breeze.


    Now the two of them go to school together and have formed a tacit understanding for a long time.


    So Cheng Shaoqing would wait for the river breeze after school and go home together.


    "Here we are." The wind of the river answers the road.


    Jiang Feng turned to Cheng Zhenjie and said, "well, I won''t listen to you. I''m leaving."


    "Tut Tut, it''s good to be accompanied by beautiful women. I really envy your life." Cheng Zhenjie said with a bad smile.


    "Go, come on, we are just pure friendship, don''t think, don''t talk." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, well, I don''t think or talk, but you can''t stop others. Look for yourself. Now a large group of people are looking at you." Cheng Zhenjie pointed around and said.


    River breeze a look, Ya of, really have a lot of looking at them, one by one murmur of don''t know to say what, point, anyway can''t say what good words.


    "Just look. My eyes are on other people. Can I dig them out?" The river breeze doesn''t matter.


    "That''s true. Don''t talk to them." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    Jiang Feng went to Cheng Shaoqing and said, "let''s go right away."


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing smiles and nods.


    "That''s the guy. Let''s surround him. Don''t let him run away." Suddenly someone called.


    Then a large group of people ran over and surrounded Jiang Feng and others.


    Jiang Feng frowns tightly. What''s the situation?


    But soon he knew, because he saw a familiar face in the crowd.


    "Oh, Wang Badan, why did you bring someone to take revenge?" Jiang Feng joked.


    It''s true that Wang Badan is among the visitors.


    Look at this posture. You don''t have to guess. It must be revenge.


    Jiang Feng sighed in his heart that Wang Badan was really good. He forgot the pain and didn''t repent. I just taught him a lesson in the morning, but now I come to find fault again. Even if I want to let him go, I can''t do it this time.


    Wang Badan stood in the crowd and did not dare to step forward. He seemed to be a little afraid of the river breeze.


    Wang Badan did not take over the river breeze, but said to a middle-aged man about 40 years old in front of him: "master, it''s them. You old man must take revenge for me."


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked at the river breeze, his eyes shining like a sharp blade.


    This man is Yue Feishan, Wang Badan''s master and director of qiangshengrong martial arts school.


    He is known as the most famous martial arts teacher in Zhonghai city.


    Many rich and powerful people are willing to make friends with him, and even go to their families to learn a little body protection from him.


    The movement here soon attracted a large number of students to watch. Because it was just after school, everyone had nothing to do for the time being, so they were happy to stay here to have a look.


    It''s like a pastime after class. Relax.


    "Well, I know this man. It''s said that the curator of qiangshengrong martial arts school is very powerful. Even the leaders of the city are very fond of him."


    "Really, such a powerful person, how did Jiang Feng offend him?"


    "Who knows, it''s not a good thing."


    "I also heard that Yue Fei Shan can kill a cow with one blow. He is very powerful. He is definitely the best of the experts."


    "Well, it''s true. I almost went to their martial arts school to learn martial arts this summer vacation, but suddenly something happened and I didn''t succeed. What a pity."


    "All the disciples in their martial arts school are very good. You can play some tricks with any one you want."


    "Jiang Feng is going to die this time. If you offend these people, it will not be over if you are not beaten or disabled."


    "Alas, Jiangfeng is not lucky these days, but peach blossom luck is good. There is no shortage of beauties around, and they are all school flowers."


    "I''ve just been dumped by Xiao Wanjun, and now I''m walking with Cheng Shaoqing again. And I started beating Zhu Bajie that day, which makes the whole school his deeds."


    "There''s another thing you don''t know. The night before yesterday, he and Cheng Shaoqing went to the party hosted by Liang Dachao and showed how to play guzheng. They were very powerful and beat Liang Dachao in the face. Even Qiu Yueer wanted to worship him as a teacher."


    "Yes, I also heard that Liang Dachao knelt down and called his grandfather three times."


    "It seems that the night before yesterday, Liang Dachao raced down the cliff from the mountain road and fell to death. I don''t know if it has anything to do with him..."


    "Who knows, we''d better not guess, so as not to set fire."


    "Yes, now the river breeze is different from before. It''s very strange. I don''t know what will happen. Let''s keep our mouths shut."


    Everyone immediately became silent, no one dared to discuss, just quietly waiting to see a good play.


    At this time, Yue Fei Shan stared at the river breeze and asked faintly, "did you hurt my apprentice?"


    "Yes, that''s me." River breeze big square of admit a way.


    There is no sophistry in this matter. Besides, sophistry is not Jiang Feng''s style.


    "Well, there''s still some backbone. At least I''m bold." Yue Fei Shan gave a good cry and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "A little bit of knowledge, the director of qiangshengrong martial arts school." Jiangfengdao.


    "Just know." Yue Feishan then said, "I''ll ask you again. Do you know the consequence of hurting my apprentice?"


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng laughed and said, "I really don''t know this. Please tell me about it."


    Yue Fei Shan''s eyes narrowed and said: "well, I''ll tell you that those who dare to hurt my apprentice will end up with only two. They will either kneel down and admit their mistakes and offer medical expenses, or they will be beaten down by me and lie in the hospital for a few months."


    Yue Feishan is famous for protecting Du Zi. As long as the people of qiangshengrong martial arts school are wronged, he will come forward to find the place himself.


    No matter who is right or wrong, let the other party admit it first.


    His overbearing style makes people afraid, so no one dares to provoke them, let alone hurt their people.


    If Jiang Feng dares to do so, they will not let it go.


    After Wang Badan went back, he told Yue Feishan about it. Yue Feishan was very angry, so he immediately sent someone to find out the identity of Jiang Feng, and then gathered a group of people to come.


    Yue Fei Shan said it seriously, but he didn''t scare Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng said, "what if I don''t choose either of these two?"


    "Well, I''ll fight until you choose." Yue Fei Shan hummed coldly.


    "You are the best martial arts teacher in Zhonghai. Can you do anything you want? Do you think you are the best in the world? " Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My apprentice said that you have some skills and broke his" two palms to move mountains ". I''ll learn from you today." Yue Feishan immediately opened the posture, one palm in front, one palm in back, legs slightly squat, quite a master style.


    The group of people behind him had a good look to withdraw one after another to make room.


    Cheng Shaoqing didn''t know what was going on from the beginning to the end. Seeing that the other party was about to start, he finally couldn''t help asking, "Jiang Feng, what''s going on? Who are they and why are they troubling you? "


    "Shaoqing, you don''t care. You leave first." Jiang Feng turns back.


    "No, I won''t go." Cheng Shaoqing, however, refused to go. He was very determined and did not hesitate.


    Cheng Shaoqing looked at Cheng Zhenjie again and said, "you should know. What''s going on?"


    Cheng Zhenjie said helplessly: "we went to the gym at noon today. We didn''t want to meet Wang Badan. He looked for trouble, and Jiang Feng beat him up. It''s so simple."


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded slightly, then frowned: "you really are. What are you doing in the gym? It''s nothing to look for trouble. It''s about to take the college entrance examination. You can''t fight any more."


    "We don''t want to fight, but they find the door. What do you say?" Cheng Zhenjie said.


    Cheng Shaoqing thought for a moment, and with a smile on her face, she said to Yue Feishan, "curator Yue, I''ve heard of your reputation and I admire you very much. Do you think it can be over?"


    "Haha, joke, I''ve come all the time. How can I say it? I can''t just say it." Yue Fei Shan said with disdain.


    Cheng Shaoqing frowned again. How could this man be so unreasonable? He was too overbearing and unreasonable.


    The reason why Cheng Shaoqing pleads for Jiang Feng so humbly is that if there is a fight near the college entrance examination and the school leaders know about it, they will directly cancel the qualification for the college entrance examination, so it is not worth it.


    At this time of each session, everyone was very careful, for fear that something might go wrong, and they did not dare to fight.


    Now the river is in trouble, and it''s still at the gate of the school. Once there''s a fight, it''s OK.


    So it must not be allowed to happen.


    "Then you make a condition, and I''ll see if I can do it." Cheng Shaoqing didn''t give up, he said.


    "I have just said the conditions. There are no other conditions." Yue Feishan sneered and said, "if I knew earlier, why should I have done it at the beginning? Now I know I''m sorry. What did I do earlier? If I hurt my apprentice, I have to give an explanation. Otherwise, there will be no place for my face."


    Yue Feishan said firmly, it seems that there is no room for maneuver.


    Cheng Shaoqing was distressed for a while. He really wanted to slap Yue Feishan. He didn''t know that it would ruin a student''s future. He was a damned guy.


    Cheng Shaoqing is not angry with Yue Feishan now.


    Seeing that Cheng Shaoqing was worried about this, Jiang Feng said, "Shaoqing, I''ll be fine. Besides, they look for things first. Even if they are caught by the school, we are reasonable. I believe the school will not punish a person for nothing."


    "But..." Cheng Shaoqing wanted to say something more. At this time, Cheng Zhenjie pulled her aside and said in a low voice, "you have to believe in the river wind. The river wind has its own discretion and will not make trouble."


    Cheng Shaoqing frowned and said, "how can you say that? You are still not his good friend. How can you have the heart to watch him make mistakes?"


    Cheng Zhenjie was stunned. She didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, as a friend of Jiang Feng, he should dissuade him from making mistakes.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Maybe it''s because I saw the strong wind of the river today, so I don''t worry any more. I hope I can see the wind of the river again. That''s why I made such a move.


    But he didn''t have a bad heart, just didn''t think so much at the moment.

 Chapter 44

    Cheng Zhenjie said, "but now that others have found us, even if we go to plead, if we don''t do it, then they can let us go?"


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned. Yes, seeing Yue Feishan''s tone just now, she didn''t intend to let the wind of the river pass. Moreover, she knew something about Yue Feishan''s character. She would never give up if she wanted to repay him.


    This is the trouble.


    Cheng Shaoqing suddenly began to be very worried. If Jiang Feng could not take the college entrance examination because of this, it would completely ruin his chance.


    Although there is little hope to take part in the college entrance examination, it is better than none.


    If something really happens this time, it''s over.


    But persuasion and intercession are not good. What should we do?


    When Cheng Shaoqing was very worried, Jiang Feng said, "Cheng Zhenjie, you protect Cheng Shaoqing. I''ll take care of it all by myself."


    "Well, you can rest assured." Cheng Zhen Jie answers.


    Jiang Feng looked at the lively class around him and said, "today, I hope you don''t publicize it in the school, and I don''t want it spread to the leaders of the school. Today, I have a fight with the director of the qiangshengrong martial arts school. Let''s open our eyes and think it''s an exchange."


    The students did not hesitate to nod.


    They don''t care about such things. It''s a big deal to discuss in private.


    As Jiang Feng said, if they see a good play today, they should keep it a secret.


    There is a saying that cannibalism has a soft tongue and short hands.


    You can pay for a play if you don''t have the money to see it. You can accept it if you don''t want to talk about it everywhere.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly to Cheng Shaoqing again to reassure him.


    When things get to this point, it''s no use for Cheng Shaoqing to insist on it any more, so he has to nod his head in response and no longer ask for it.


    The river breeze is also at ease straight to Yue Fei mountain, also opened a posture.


    Jiang Feng''s posture is simple and elegant.


    Just a hand slightly forward, a hand behind, very hidden style.


    "Come on, let me see if qiangshengrong martial arts school is really the first in Meilong city." River breeze light way.


    "Well, even now, I''m still talking a lot." Yue Fei Shan snorted coldly and said, "look at the move."


    "Move the mountain with both hands!"


    Yue Feishan also uses the move of moving mountains with two palms. He wants Jiang Feng to see the real power of this move.


    If Wang Batan fails to use this move, he will use it to win back.


    Yue Feishan''s move was several times more powerful than Wang Badan''s, and he was more powerful. He opened up and closed up in a big way, and he was quite skillful.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his hand was a punch.


    They collided in an instant.


    Bang!


    The palm and fist collided, making a sound of flesh and skin.


    Then the two quickly separated, and nothing happened.


    Yue Feishan''s expression changed. He looked at the river in shock, and the huge waves rose in his heart.


    Because in this short fight, he has felt the strength of Jiangfeng, really strong.


    Wang Badan went back to tell him that the river breeze was very strong, but he didn''t believe it. He thought it was just an excuse for his failure.


    Now it seems that Wang Badan didn''t cheat him, but Jiang Feng has some means.


    But Yue Feishan was not afraid of it, and soon reflected it from the shock.


    He felt that Jiang Feng might be the son of a big family. He just learned a little self-defense.


    The two people''s brief duel, the river did not fall, it is unexpected, onlookers have been surprised.


    As far as they know, Jiang Feng should not be able to do Kung Fu, but now how can he do it? It''s amazing that he can compete with Yue Fei Shan.


    "This river breeze also knows Kung Fu?" Someone whispered.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him so powerful."


    "I remember once in PE class, when I was in high jump, the river wind couldn''t jump every time. It was very weak. How could it suddenly get worse?"


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing."


    "Now there are more and more strange things happening to Jiang Feng. Just get used to it."


    "Yes, we just look at it. We don''t care what we do."


    "Well, it''s none of our business anyway."


    After we whispered, we stopped talking.


    Those who just said that the river was not good were really beaten in the face.


    The amazing performance of the river breeze made them dare not say that the river breeze was no longer good, and even confused.


    Before the river breeze, how could a weak guy suddenly get tough.


    This made them puzzled.


    Yue Fei Shan stared at the river breeze and said in a deep voice: "good boy, good. It''s worth my hand. But I want to know, which family are you


    "Ha ha, I''m not a childe of any family. I''m just an ordinary high school student." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "In fact, you are also good, but your Kung Fu is still not very good. I said that your apprentice Wang Badan had many flaws in his moves. The reason lies in your master, because your flaws are also very obvious."


    "By the way, as the director of qiangshengrong martial arts school, if you only have this ability, it would be very disappointing."


    The river breeze can''t help beating the road.


    "It''s so arrogant. Don''t think you can shout with me if you know how to do it. I just warmed up and gave you an appetizer. I haven''t got the real ability yet." Yue Feishan said angrily.


    "Well, you''re welcome. I''m standing here." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, give me another move."


    Yue Feishan is really angry this time. A senior high school student dares to speak wildly. If he doesn''t show his real skills, he will be laughed at.


    "One blow to heaven and earth!"


    Yue Feishan gave a blow, which was like a puzzle.


    Fist in a layer of invisible to the naked eye under the light, such as the collapse of Mount Tai, bang hit the river.


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes and exclaimed, "what a powerful move."


    This move can be worthy of the reputation of Yuefei mountain.


    It turns out that Yuefei mountain does not have a false name. He really has the ability.


    With this move, it has gone beyond the scope of ordinary Kung Fu.


    Without waiting for Jiang Feng to think deeply, Yue Fei Shan''s fist hit Jiang Feng in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Feng suddenly retreated and twisted his neck, cleverly avoiding a temporary blow.


    But Yue Fei Shan will not give up. He failed to hit with his fist, and another sweep came.


    The wind of the fist was ringing against Jiang Feng''s ears, which made his ears ache.


    Jiang Feng was so surprised that he really looked down upon Yuefei mountain.


    At this critical moment, Jiang Feng hit the left side of his head with his right hand, and stopped Yue Fei Shan''s fist.


    Then the river wind backed away, completely avoiding the attack range of Yuefei mountain.


    And Yue Feishan did not attack again.


    Fortunately, the river wind is blocked in time, otherwise you will have to be confused.


    Rao is so, Jiang Feng''s palm is still shocked a while numb, finger pain incomparable.


    The river breeze shakes its hand, and the view of Yuefei mountain has changed.


    Yue Feishan is not the director of an ordinary martial arts school.


    Because just now, Yue Feishan''s "one punch" is no longer an ordinary move.


    But it''s not a remnant of martial arts. If you''re not wrong, it''s a kind of national skill.


    After the changes of the times, the domestic martial arts, exercise skills, etc., merged together, known as the national art.


    Over time, it formed a unique existence, the family of traditional Chinese arts.


    This kind of people, do not know how to practice, only pay attention to physical exercise, such as exercise flexibility, strength and so on, the purpose is to stimulate the potential of the body, to achieve domineering combat effectiveness.


    The martial arts aristocratic family and the martial arts aristocratic family of the martial arts practitioners go side by side, each with its own merits.


    It is said that people who practice Chinese martial arts can also develop internal strength to a certain extent, but once the internal strength of Chinese martial arts is formed, it is stronger than the internal strength of martial arts practitioners, and no worse than any martial arts practitioners.


    "Are you a member of a Chinese family?" Jiang Feng asked suddenly.


    Yue Fei Shan did not answer him, and looked at the river with astonishment.


    Because Jiang Feng''s strength has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Although his move of "one blow to heaven and earth" just now is not his most powerful move, nor is it all his strength, Jiang Feng can still take it, which shows that it is not an accident.


    At this time, Yue Feishan was fully able to believe that Jiang Feng was not an ordinary person.


    As for the problem of Jiang Feng, he was also very surprised that Jiang Feng could recognize his identity at a glance. It''s true that he really came from the family of traditional Chinese culture, and from the famous family of Yue.


    And he is the adopted son of master Yue.


    Although he is only an adopted son, he is also a member of the Yue family. He has to learn some of the essence of Chinese culture.


    The Yue family is one of the few families with profound background and great influence. All the people in the family are elites and are extremely powerful.


    There are also many children directly into the mysterious army, to serve the country.


    No one can provoke the existence of such a huge thing.


    "I ask you, who are you? You look like a martial arts practitioner, too? " Instead of answering, Yue asked Jiang Feng a question.


    But Jiang Feng smiles and does not answer his question. Instead, he answers and asks, "how are you going to compete?"


    Yue Fei Shan gritted his teeth and said, "yes, of course, but not now."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Feng didn''t understand him.


    "I''ll make an appointment for you. Do you dare to take it?" Yue Feishan sneered.


    Fight!


    This is a popular way of fighting in martial arts schools. If someone offers an invitation to fight, they can accept it or not.


    But if you don''t dare to accept it, you will admit defeat, be ridiculed and have no place in the martial arts school.


    "Wow, I''m so bad. How dare Yue Feishan ask to fight against Jiangfeng?"


    "It''s really rare. It seems that there hasn''t been such a thing in Meilong city for a long time. A martial arts school curator had an appointment with a senior high school student, even more so."


    "Well, this is the first case in Meilong city. It depends on whether Jiang Feng agrees."


    "I guess Jiang Feng dare not agree."


    "I don''t think so. I think Jiang Feng''s hand is also good. It seems that he has some foundation. Maybe he will come down."


    "It''s better to come down. We''ve got a good play to watch again."


    "Yes, I hope the river breeze will come down."


    "If I should come down, I would watch that day."


    "I''ll go too."


    "Well, I''ll go too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are very interested in Yue Fei Shan''s sudden engagement with Jiang Feng. Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. What are they afraid of!


    River breeze light a smile way: "good, I accept your engagement, you fix a time and place, I will pass by then."


    The river breeze unexpectedly so casually accepted!

 Chapter 45

    Yue Feishan showed a sneer and said, "well, I like you. In three days, we''ll be together in my qiangshengrong martial arts school."


    "That''s settled. If you don''t plan to do it today, or have nothing else to do, then go. I have to go home. My time is precious." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha ha, enough arrogance. I won''t let you be so arrogant in three days. Then you will know what it means to seek death." Yue Feishan said with a smile.


    "I''m looking forward to that moment." The river breeze is still indifferent.


    "Well, we''ll see." Yue Fei Shan left with his sleeve, and then a group of people followed him.


    When Yuefei mountain is gone, everyone is gone.


    But they all remember one thing, that is, three days later, qiangshengrong martial arts school! tournament!


    And this matter will be known all over the city in less than one day.


    After everyone was gone, Cheng Shaoqing quickly went forward and said, "Jiang Feng, why are you so stupid? Why do you promise him? It''s like pushing yourself into the hot Kang."


    "I know you are worried about me, but you have to believe me. I have a sense of propriety and will not do anything to hurt myself." Jiang Feng said with a smile that Cheng Shaoqing''s concern for him is now on the table. It is estimated that even Cheng Shaoqing herself has not noticed this.


    "I believe you, Jiang Feng." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    Today, when he saw Jiang Feng''s powerful skills twice, he was completely convinced of Jiang Feng''s strength.


    "Well, you can see it." Jiang Feng patted Cheng Zhenjie on the shoulder.


    But Cheng Shaoqing was still very worried and said, "you may not fully understand the strength of Yuefei mountain. It''s really arbitrary."


    "Ha ha, Shaoqing, you are too perceptual. It''s OK. You can rest assured." Jiang Feng keeps smiling all the time just to let Cheng Shaoqing down.


    Cheng Shaoqing is good at everything, but he is too worried about the future and can''t be decisive.


    But she can''t be blamed for this. It''s also a good thing to be thoughtful.


    "All right, but you must be careful. It''s a critical moment now. There''s nothing wrong with being careful." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, I understand. Let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    While they were talking, they didn''t know that Yue Feishan didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he sat in a luxury car in the distance and looked at the river breeze with fierce eyes and hatred.


    "Master, do you really want to compete with this boy in three days?" Wang Badan is submissive.


    "There''s a fake. I said it in front of so many people. I''ll have a contest in three days." Yuefei mountain has no good airway.


    Wang Badan himself knew that the master was blaming him now.


    But for his conflict with Jiang Feng, Shifu would not have had so many troubles.


    Today, for his sake, Shifu is going to compete with Jiang Feng. This is the first time that Shifu has ever competed with someone who is not in martial arts. He has lost his identity.


    If you win, it''s all right. At most, it''s a name of bullying the small.


    But if you lose, you will lose your reputation and lose your reputation.


    For this reason, Wang Badan fell into a deep remorse.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''ve made you worry about me." Wang Badan bowed his head.


    "Well, what''s the use of saying that now? No matter who the other party is, let''s just take it. I''m afraid he won''t succeed." Yue Fei Shan sighed.


    "Well, Shifu has a point. We are not afraid of him. Then, Shifu, you will beat him to tears." Wang Badan took the opportunity to flatter.


    "Well, don''t talk about the useless. Jiang Feng is not a paper tiger. He''s powerful. Don''t underestimate the enemy." Yue Fei Shan stares at Wang Ba Dan.


    "Yes, master taught me." Wang Badan immediately lowered his head like a pug and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    "Now I''ll give you a task to finish." Yue is not a mountain road.


    "Master, please. Batan will finish it." Wang Badan was excited again.


    "You go to find a business and ask them to name the contest, and then invite all the people in Meilong who have contacts with me to watch the contest three days later." Yue is not a mountain road.


    "Master, why do we do this?" Wang Badan asked.


    "Hey, hey, I want to make this river wind completely disgraced." Yue Feishan sneered: "at that time, everyone will see that he is defeated by me, which not only makes him like an old mouse with nowhere to hide, but also makes a publicity for our qiangshengrong martial arts school, so that we can see our strength. In this way, more people will want to study in our martial arts school..."


    "I see, master. We''ve made a lot of money in this way. It''s both fame and wealth. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone." Wang Badan said excitedly.


    "By the way, you are not stupid. Go and do it for me." Yue Feishan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Wang Badan immediately got out of the car and went with a few people.


    Yue Fei Shan turned his head and sneered at the distant wind. Then he waved to the driver. The driver started the car and drove away slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing returned to their residence, the sky was already a little gray, but there was a breeze blowing, which cooled the hot land for a whole day.


    "It''s a rare cool day." Jiang Feng not only opens his arms and shouts.


    "Yes." "It''s a rare fine day," Cheng Shaoqing said


    The river breeze takes a deep breath and feels the rare cool breeze.


    "Let''s go to Panlong beach." Cheng Shaoqing suddenly suggested, "it''s just that we haven''t had dinner yet. Let''s have a meal together, so we don''t have to make trouble at home."


    Panlong beach is the only beach in Meilong City, because the easternmost part of Meilong city is close to the sea, forming a unique beach leisure place.


    Especially in the hot summer, in the evening, the citizens love to go there to cool down the heat. By the way, they can drink and have a good time.


    Just like today''s weather, it is estimated that there will be more people there, which is very suitable for walking.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. I''ve come to live with you for a few days, and I haven''t officially invited you to dinner yet. Let''s go to panlongtan today. Thank you for your hospitality." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Look what you said, just like I deliberately asked you to go, and then asked you to invite you to dinner, that can''t do, I can''t leave such an image." Cheng Shaoqing''s rare pouting way.


    She is usually very regular, never do anything publicity, such as what cute, coquettish and so on, today is really an exception, even slightly pursed up a small mouth.


    But don''t mention it. It''s beautiful.


    The river breeze was in a daze for a moment.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Cheng Shaoqing shook his hand in front of the river breeze.


    "Er, it''s OK. I just feel that you think too much. How can I think of you like that? I just got together and suddenly thought of it. It''s not killing you." The river breeze is even busy.


    "That''s good, hehe." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner today." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''m not polite. It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    After they agreed, they immediately drove to panlongtan.


    When I came to Panlong beach, it was very busy. People came and went, chatting and laughing, and it was a prosperous scene.


    On the beach, there are big umbrellas with different colors, just like colorful mushrooms. People around wear different clothes, just like spirits shuttling under colorful mushrooms.


    There are all kinds of beautiful men and women, beer on the table, cheers from men and women, collision of wine cups, beating of waves... It seems that everything is so beautiful.


    "Come on, let''s go to the seaside first." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng nods and walks to the seaside with Cheng Shaoqing.


    The sea breeze blew up Cheng Shaoqing''s hair and scattered the eyes of the river breeze.


    "It''s said that there is a Fairy Island on the opposite side of the sea. There are gods living on it. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It seems that I went to have a look." Cheng Shaoqing pointed to the sea and said softly.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Cheng Shaoqing was still interested in such things.


    Jiang Feng said, "maybe it''s true. If you want to see it, I''ll take you there later."


    "Are you serious?" Cheng Shaoqing said excitedly, but then his burning eyes darkened again, and said, "I know you are comforting me, but I also like to hear it. At least I can have a fantasy."


    "Do you really want to see the gods? Take a look at the sacred mountain Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nodded and said, "since I was a child, I have often heard my grandfather tell me those magical things, such as fairies, immortals, journey to the West and the list of gods. He told me that they were all true. He had met them in his dreams."


    "At that time, I was still young and didn''t understand. Later, when I was a little older, my grandfather was also old, and he seldom told me any more."


    "Later..."


    Cheng Shaoqing stopped for a moment, and his expression became dejected.


    "Then my grandfather died, and I never heard that story again. I always tried to find that feeling, tried many ways, but couldn''t find it back."


    "It seems that the magical and mysterious feeling will never come back with my grandfather."


    "So, sometimes I think, if what my grandfather said is true, then my grandfather will become an immortal, waiting for me on the other side of the distance, waiting for me to pass."


    "As soon as this idea came into being, I always wanted to go to places with immortals."


    "Unfortunately, there is no chance, because there is no such place in the world."


    Cheng Shaoqing looked up slightly and looked up at the sky. At this time, the stars were shining in the night sky.


    "No, if you want to go, just go for that goal, you will find it one day. I believe there will be such a magical place." Jiang Feng said.


    "Maybe one day, you will get what you want."


    Jiang Feng looks at Cheng Shaoqing and says seriously.


    Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile, "thank you for the river breeze."


    Jiang Feng also smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Because he could see that Cheng Shaoqing just took his words as a consolation, and didn''t take them to heart.


    Yes, who can easily believe that there are immortals.


    The reason why Cheng Shaoqing paid attention to this matter was that he missed his grandfather too much. In his heart, he still didn''t believe in such absurd things as immortals.


    But she didn''t know that a person who had been an immortal was right in front of he

 Chapter 46

    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s find a place to sit down and have some dinner." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, I meant it." Jiangfengdao.


    Then they found a clean big stall and chose a good place to sit down.


    "Oh, it''s my first time to spend in such a place." Looking at the bustle and prosperity around, the river breeze not only sighs with emotion.


    Who said it was not? In the previous life, Jiang Feng''s family was poor, his character was weak and incompetent, he did not study well, he had no friends, and he had no chance to come to such a place.


    Besides, he can''t afford it.


    He lives in his aunt''s house. Thank God for a good meal.


    Let alone have what qualification to appear natural and unrestrained consumption.


    It''s all delusions.


    But now it''s different. Jiang Feng''s rebirth has not only solved the family''s financial difficulties in a short time, but also moved out of her aunt''s house.


    Everything is very different.


    Now he doesn''t have to worry about food. He also has a place to live. He has no worries in his heart. What else is he afraid of.


    It''s time to eat and drink. If you don''t put everything in your heart, life will be natural and comfortable.


    "I don''t come to this kind of place very often, only occasionally." Cheng Shaoqing said: "but the barbecue here is really good. It''s delicious. It''s much better than the dishes in the hotel."


    "Well, it''s true. When I was in my hometown, I used to catch frogs and wild birds for barbecue. With all kinds of seasonings, the taste is absolutely beautiful. Natural food can''t be found in big cities." Jiang Feng recalls the past.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you and have a taste of what you said." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, I''ll take you back when I have a chance." Jiang Feng promised.


    Jiang Feng is happy today and shouts to his boss: "boss, 20 kebabs of mutton, 10 kebabs of vegetables, 10 kebabs of tofu, 10 kebabs of mushrooms and 10 kebabs of coriander."


    "All right, just a moment, you''ll be fine." The boss replied.


    "By the way, another dozen of iced beer." Jiang Feng added.


    "All right."


    The boss soon brought up the iced beer first.


    Jiang Feng opened two bottles, handed them to Cheng Shaoqing and said, "come on, let''s have a drink. First, thank you for taking care of me. Second, thank you for your care these days."


    "Good." Cheng Shaoqing clinks a cup with Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng just looks up and takes a big sip, while Cheng Shaoqing takes a small sip.


    Because this is her first time to drink, it is such a small mouthful, her face seems to climb a layer of charming blush.


    "Ha ha, happy, a cold current straight into the intestines, making the whole body comfortable." The river breeze cheered.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would still have these elegant poems." Cheng Shaoqing laughs.


    "Haha, I made it up by myself. I don''t want to be elegant." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    After a while, the kebab they ordered came up.


    They let go of their stomachs and ate a lot.


    This time, Cheng Shaoqing also completely put down her image, drinking and eating meat with Jiang Feng, frequently clinking glasses, and was very happy.


    At this time, inadvertently Jiangfeng saw a familiar figure.


    "Eh, isn''t that Chen Shaojun?" The river wind is dark.


    At a table not far away, there is a man and a woman, talking and laughing. The man is Chen Shaojun, Jiang Feng''s uncle.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t recognize this uncle from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Chen Shaojun raised his glass to the beautiful woman opposite him and said with a smile, "ah Ting, are you satisfied with bringing you here today?"


    "Of course, I''m satisfied. You know how to be romantic and dare to bring me out. Aren''t you afraid to be discovered by your wife?" Ah Ting winked and said.


    "I''m afraid of what she''s doing. Just that woman, I''ve long wanted to dump her. I don''t know anything about her amorous feelings. All day long, she''s like a Muggle. She can''t kick a fart out of her feet." Chen Shaojun disdains the way.


    "Ha ha, I like you so domineering, so don''t go back tonight. Let''s have fun in the hotel near Longtan to make you feel better." A ting happy way.


    Chen Shaojun''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "well, tonight, it depends on a Ting''s skills."


    "Of course, you''ve tried my technique. I don''t think you''ll be disappointed." A ting charming way.


    "No, a ting, your technique is absolutely wonderful. I can''t stop it." Chen Shaojun swallows his mouth.


    Although they were far away, Jiang Feng didn''t know what they were talking about, but it could be seen from their expressions.


    This Chen Shaojun is having an affair. It''s unreasonable. He''s too bold and reckless.


    Jiang Feng''s guess is good. This a ting is the accountant of their company. She is outstanding, fashionable and single.


    What''s more, he was so obsessed with his eyes and clothes that he soon fell in love with the boss, Chen Shaojun.


    Since tasting the sweetness of a ting several times, Chen Shaojun never forgets it, as if he had been hooked.


    In addition, a Ting''s skill is superb. Chen Shaojun''s service is extremely comfortable, just like enjoying the treatment of an emperor.


    He is at home, but his wife Jiang Aiqin is a boring person who is not good at talking. He has never felt such warm love, so there is a sharp contrast immediately.


    Obviously, he prefers women like a ting.


    So now he has made up his mind, even if he wants to divorce Jiang Aiqin.


    Jiang Feng looks at Chen Shaojun''s enthusiasm and feels disgusted. He wants to give him a mouthful.


    It''s really a wolf''s heart.


    Her aunt broke her heart for the family and did her best to bring up Chen Ai Ai almost independently.


    Chen Shaojun was busy with the company before. He said that he was working hard. Now the company is stable and he has finally lived a prosperous life. However, he is ungrateful and finds other women to fool around.


    This is a villain''s behavior.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t recognize Chen Shaojun and Chen Aiai, but his aunt is still a member of their Jiang family, so since he ran into them, he can''t ignore them.


    However, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. We can only find a suitable opportunity to talk about it.


    Cheng Shaoqing looked along the river and asked, "do you know them?"


    "I think so." The river breeze is vague.


    He didn''t like to let Cheng Shaoqing know about it, so he didn''t say anything.


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded slightly and did not ask again.


    They continued to eat and drink


    "Oh, isn''t this Jiang Feng''s classmate? It''s a rare thing to be willing to come here today."


    Zhu Bajie and Xiao Wanjun unexpectedly appeared here at an inappropriate time.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. What''s the matter today? Some people who shouldn''t have appeared frequently. It''s really disappointing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" River breeze light way.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just happened to meet you. Come and say hello." Zhu Bajie sneered.


    Jiang Feng started to beat him, but he never forgot a second, always thinking about how to rectify the river breeze.


    These days, after discussions with Jiang Yang, he ruled out the plan of directly destroying the wind of the river and switched to the strategy of resourcefulness.


    Because it''s close to the college entrance examination, if you find someone to beat the wind of the river, it''s very risky. If you can''t get it right, you will directly fold it in, so it''s better to use the peaceful humiliation method after all.


    Let Jiang Feng himself have no mind to go to the college entrance examination, then Jiang Feng will naturally accomplish nothing, can only roll back home to farm.


    Zhu Bajie has been happy to think of such a scheme for several days.


    "Now that the greeting is over, you can go." The river breeze has no courtesy of issued to chase guest order.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry." Zhu Bajie was not angry. He said with a smile, "I''m going to invite you to dinner this Saturday. It''s just a meeting. It''s a dinner before graduation. Now I''m inviting you. I hope you can go there that day."


    This is a good way for Zhu Bajie to think. As long as Jiang Feng dares to go, he can humiliate Jiang Feng.


    Zhu Bajie stares at Jiang Feng and waits for Jiang Feng to agree.


    The river breeze lightly a smile, way: "good, I certainly go at that time."


    "Ha ha, good. I''m looking forward to your coming." Jubajie flashed a little surprise.


    This is exactly the answer he wants.


    "Isn''t this classmate Cheng Shaoqing? You''re here too. I''ve heard these days that the river breeze is close to you now. When I see you today, it''s true." Zhu Bajie turns to look at Cheng Shaoqing.


    In fact, he has noticed Cheng Shaoqing for a long time. Now it''s just a speech.


    Cheng Shaoqing didn''t seem to want to talk to him. Instead, she just lowered her head and ate the kebab.


    Zhu Bajie embarrassed smile, way: "that I disturb."


    "No, go." Jiangfengdao.


    Zhu Bajie took Xiao Wanjun and left.


    But Xiao Wanjun looks very lost, has been looking at the river, but the river did not look at her.


    Yes, from the beginning to the end, Jiang Feng didn''t look her in the eye.


    Such a move made Xiao Wanjun very disappointed.


    The big boy who used to be obedient to her is now mature and steady.


    He not only had a good relationship with Cheng Shaoqing, but also had a good relationship with Chu Qingqing.


    Is she really wrong? Or has the river really changed?


    She didn''t know what she was missing. She didn''t have a happy day ever since she followed jubajie.


    It''s like she jumped into a hot Kang, a hot Kang, a hot Kang full of bad behavior of Zhu Bajie


    People''s life, sometimes wrong is wrong, can''t be retrieved, also can''t be retrieved.


    Zhu Bajie saw that Xiao Wanjun refused to move. His eyes narrowed, and he was angry. Nainai Di looked at Xiao Wanjun, who had not forgotten the river breeze.


    Hum, let''s see how I treat you tonight.


    But Zhu Bajie thought about it and planned to attack Jiang Feng first. He said, "by the way, Jiang Feng, Xiao Wanjun is your ex girlfriend. Why don''t you talk? You don''t care about my face. I''m generous. You can talk freely. "


    Jiang Feng finally raised his head, looked at Zhu Bajie and said, "Zhu Bajie, you seem to have made a mistake. Since you are an ex girlfriend, there''s nothing to say. I don''t have that spare time."


    The river breeze is still not looking at Xiao Wanjun.


    Jiang Feng''s words, like a sharp sword, pierced into Xiao Wanjun''s chest.


    Pain, really pain!


    Zhu Bajie was also stunned. He didn''t expect Jiang Feng to say that, which was really beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 47

    "Ha ha." Zhu Bajie laughed a few times, then said: "you have nothing to say right now. After all, you are not on the same road."


    "But there are some things I have to share with you." Zhu Bajie turned his eyes and said with a sly smile: "Xiao Wanjun is really good. She''s very water-saving and tender. What''s more, she''s still a young child. I really made a lot of money. You don''t know, on our first night, I played with her three times. I''m tired. If I still have strength, I can play with her several times."


    Boom!


    The words were like a bolt from the blue, which shocked everyone.


    Xiao Wanjun, in particular, was slapped a few times in front of the crowd, his face turned red, but he had nothing to say.


    Zhu Bajie is so vicious that he should say such words in public. It''s really hateful. He doesn''t care about Xiao Wanjun''s feelings at all.


    Cheng Shaoqing looks at the river breeze anxiously. He is afraid that the river breeze can''t bear it, or he gets angry and quarrels with Zhu Bajie.


    But the river was surprisingly calm, and there was no sign of rage.


    Zhu Bajie sneers and stares at the river breeze. He wants to see how the river breeze will respond this time.


    "Really, it''s a pity. You should call me together. I''ll show you. When you get to the wonderful place, I can give you applause and cheer, so that you can have more energy and have a better time." River breeze regrets a way.


    This


    Everyone was even more stunned. They didn''t expect Jiang Feng to answer like this.


    Since then, even if it is completely separated from Xiao Wanjun, there is no relationship between them.


    In fact, from the moment Xiao Wanjun said goodbye, Jiang Feng no longer had her in his heart.


    Now Xiao Wanjun, to Jiang Feng, just like a stranger, will not move any feelings.


    So say what you should, and don''t worry about it.


    Xiao Wanjun clenched his lips, spilled a trace of blood, and shed a few tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. She doesn''t blame anyone. She blames her bad luck and her missing


    "Good." Zhu Bajie gritted his teeth and glared: "next time I''ll call you together, let you have a good look."


    He thought that Jiang Feng would be disgraced by this incident, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Feng didn''t care about it at all.


    "I''m looking forward to your wonderful performance." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "By the way, I also heard that you are going to compete with Yuefei mountain of Qiangsheng Rongwu school in three days. I will go to cheer you on then." Jubajie said, grimacing.


    "Well, if you come on, I''ll be more confident of winning." Jiang Feng still said with a smile.


    Zhu Bajie''s nose twitched and his eyes narrowed into a line. The river is hard and soft, and oil and salt do not enter. It''s a hard bone. It''s too hard to deal with.


    But he is not in a hurry. Sooner or later, he will let Jiang Feng kneel in front of him, and then take back the slaps.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhu Bajie snorted and pulled Xiao Wanjun away.


    Zhu Bajie''s hatred for Jiang Feng is deeper now. He wants to kill Jiang Feng now. But he knows that Jiang Feng is very strong now, and he doesn''t dare to be very presumptuous, so he can only bear it.


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, you wait. Now I have another idea. I don''t know if you still have the chance to attend the classmate party..." Zhu Bajie suddenly sneered, and his face was full of ferocity.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhu Bajie and Xiao Wanjun left, Cheng Shaoqing said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you? We''re not good here." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, can I ask you a question?" Cheng Shaoqing said again.


    "Ask me. You can ask me whatever you want." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    After a sip of wine, Cheng Shaoqing seemed to be emboldened and said, "do you really don''t care if Xiao Wanjun breaks up with you and falls into Zhu Bajie''s arms again?"


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng smiles, and he knows that Cheng Shaoqing will ask this question.


    "On this issue, I was really hit at the moment when she proposed to break up, but I soon figured out that since I don''t have the strength to keep her, why force me to do so."


    "What''s more, I''m no worse than her. Her breakup can only be her loss. It''s the way she chooses. She should taste the bitter fruit, and no one will share it with her."


    "Moreover, I''m disgusted with such a snobbish woman. No matter how good she was or how good she was to me, I can''t hide her final choice."


    "Because love pays for each other, I don''t owe her, she doesn''t owe me, we don''t owe each other, how can we care?"


    "So everything she''s going to do in the future has nothing to do with me."


    The river breeze is not arrogant not arrogant of say, the face takes tiny smile, bright eyes seem to compare the stars of the night sky.


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned for a moment.


    All of a sudden, she appreciated Jiang Feng''s idea.


    I feel that Jiang Feng is right. A man should be like this. If he can afford to put it down, he will be a man.


    "Let him pass those things. I''ll turn the page. I won''t talk about them any more. Come on, Jiang Feng, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Cheng Shaoqing raised his glass and said.


    "Well, let''s have a drink." Jiang Feng readily agrees.


    "Ha ha, today is my happiest day." Cheng Shaoqing said happily, "I really hope I will be so happy in the future."


    "As long as you want, it will come true. You are such a beautiful girl. God won''t let you down." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ll lend you some good advice." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Here, I''d like to toast you again. Thank you again for taking me in." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Cheng Shaoqing did not refuse.


    Two people are drinking and chatting like this, unconsciously, they have some drunk.


    Cheng Shaoqing drank so much wine for the first time. He was already drunk. His cheeks were red and he said, "Jiang Feng, do you want to hear my story?"


    "As long as you''re willing to say it, I want to hear it." Whether the river breeze is suitable or not, we should go down the road immediately.


    After another sip of wine, Cheng Shaoqing said, "let me tell you something about me. I''m very poor, but I don''t think I''m poor. At least God wants me to live.


    Before I was 15 years old, I had been very happy and had a happy family, but after I was 15 years old, I began to be unhappy.


    My father died in a car accident without warning, so my mother was greatly stimulated and suffered from mental illness.


    Now I''m the only one left in my family. My mother''s illness is too serious and she was sent to a mental hospital. Fortunately, my father left a sum of property, which is enough for us to live.


    But I am not happy, every Sunday to go to the mental hospital to accompany my mother, but my mother''s condition has not improved, now even I do not know.


    You know, every time my mother just giggles at me, my heart is very painful. I want to transfer my mother''s illness to me and share some pain for my mother.


    But I don''t have that ability, I sometimes blame myself, try a person crying in the dead of night, but it doesn''t help.


    Over the past few years, I have been living in loneliness. Since I met you, I began to be no longer lonely and gradually walked out of the shadow of loneliness.


    Even saw the bright future, felt the friendship and warmth between people.


    Thank you very much, Jiang Feng. "


    At this point, Cheng Shaoqing has been full of tears, sad.


    His family''s misfortune and years of loneliness made Cheng Shaoqing cry in front of outsiders.


    It seems that the tears that have been held up for many years pour out like a flood at this moment, washing Cheng Shaoqing''s heavy heart.


    After listening to Cheng Shaoqing''s story, Jiang Feng also deeply sympathizes. He never thought that Cheng Shaoqing would have such a tragic experience.


    He had never seen Cheng Shaoqing''s sad scene before.


    Cheng Shaoqing has always been cheerful and generous, without showing a trace of sadness.


    For a person, especially for a woman, it takes a lot of pressure to do so.


    It''s not easy. It''s not easy.


    Jiang Feng got up, went to Cheng Shaoqing and said, "cry, just cry."


    Cheng Shaoqing suddenly stood up, hugged Jiang Feng, leaned his head on Jiang Feng''s shoulder and began to cry.


    Her cry was so loud that it immediately attracted the eyes of many people.


    We don''t know why. We thought it was a couple who were making trouble.


    Jiang Feng reaches out his hand and wants to pat Cheng Shaoqing on the back to comfort her. But after hovering in the air for a long time, he finally taps Cheng Shaoqing.


    "With me, you won''t be lonely any more." The river breeze whispered.


    "Yes, yes." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    In this way, they hugged each other for a long time. I don''t know when


    Anyway, it was very late when they got home.


    Standing in front of their respective doors, Cheng Shaoqing lowered her head and pinched the corner of her clothes.


    The wind of the river scratched the back of my head, and the atmosphere was very dull.


    Finally, Cheng Shaoqing spoke first and said, "thank you for your shoulder today."


    "You''re welcome. If you need to come to me later, my shoulders will be very broad." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s a deal." Cheng Shaoqing said this and ran into her room. At the moment of closing the door, Jiang Feng saw her red face, which was dazzling in the gray room.


    At this moment, Cheng Shaoqing is as beautiful as a nine day saint.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and fell into a period of obsession. Then he shook his head and tried to shake Cheng Shaoqing''s beautiful figure out of his mind.


    "What''s the matter with me? Since I became a mortal, my self-control is getting worse and worse." Jiang Feng said to himself.


    At this time, standing behind the door, Cheng Shaoqing covers his chest, gasps, and then touches his hot face.


    "Don''t I..." Cheng Shaoqing hesitated and didn''t dare to go on.


    "Well, maybe I think too much." Cheng Shaoqing then bowed his head to mourn.


    "Forget it, let it be."


    Cheng Shaoqing calmed down for a while, and then lay in bed.


    His eyes soon became hazy before he was drunk.


    At the moment when she closed her eyes and fell asleep, she seemed to see that Jiang Feng, dressed in white, was waving to her and calling her to go quickly.


    She ran in the past, but did not dare how to run, are very far away from the river, but it is a close feeling.


    All, is illusion, but so real

 Chapter 48

    In his room, Jiang Feng began the necessary practice every night.


    Jiutian Ba Ti Jue starts to move around and absorbs the rare aura in the surrounding air.


    Spirit into the body, into the Dantian, into the real Qi.


    True Qi, like eight trigrams, is printed on the body, refining every inch of flesh and blood all the time.


    Now the river breeze has reached the critical line of breaking through, but it can''t break through. This kind of feeling is very tangled, like pain rather than itching, making people like cats scratching their hearts.


    "The lack of body is really annoying. Today, I ran for nothing, not only failed to find a way to exercise, but also caused a trouble. I really don''t know whether to laugh or cry." Jiang Feng murmured to himself.


    "But there are still three days left. If we train fast, there may be some hope of breakthrough."


    "Yue Fei Shan''s strength is good. He didn''t do his best today, and he must have more powerful moves. After all, he is a member of a family of Chinese martial arts. He can''t do it without any powerful means."


    "How can I arrange three days..."


    The river breeze is not only lost in meditation.


    No matter how big or small it is, Jiang Feng will not take it lightly.


    Even if he has a great grasp of Zhan Yue Fei Shan''s victory, he will not take risks, because everything is absolute and there will always be accidents.


    This is the experience he has summed up in the fairyland for so many years, and he has been afraid to forget it.


    When, be more responsible for yourself.


    If you can''t even protect yourself, how can you protect your family and friends!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiang Feng did some exercise as usual, then gave the car to Cheng Shaoqing, let her drive to school first.


    Jiang Feng did run to school.


    Time is too precious to waste.


    Cheng Shaoqing knew that Jiang Feng had been working hard these days, so he didn''t think much about it. He drove first.


    Then Jiang Feng ran alone and put a load of 30 jin in his schoolbag.


    "Try this. I hope it works." The river breeze looks forward to the road.


    Although they live not far from the school, they also live more than ten miles away.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to stick to it, not to mention carrying 30 jin.


    In the middle, Jiang Feng wanted to give up several times, but after thinking about it, he insisted.


    In the middle of the run, he was so tired that he was sweating and short of breath that he could hardly hold on.


    After all, his body is still very weak now. It must be unbearable for him to run like this.


    "No, I must hold on."


    "I never admit defeat."


    The wind of the river clenched his teeth, and he gasped for breath, then ran forward.


    Gradually, it seemed that he had passed the critical point of the limit, and he ran more and more easily. He no longer felt so tired.


    He knew it was a good sign.


    In the way of cultivation, he had such feelings countless times.


    This feeling shows that he didn''t run in vain this time, and his body has been trained in a real sense.


    He can now feel the muscle particles in his body beating, cheering, roaring


    "Ha ha ha, run!" The wind of the river roars up to the sky, moves his legs and rushes to the distance and the future.


    Finally, Jiang Feng did his best to run as fast as he could, and it took him half an hour to get to school.


    But this time he did have some effect. Now he felt the muscles around his body tense, even slightly twitching, and seemed to be getting stronger.


    This shows that he has got effective exercise this time.


    Besides, he can run such a long distance, it is not much achievement.


    "Yes, it''s good. Although the effect is very little, it''s still satisfactory. Lu Yao goes step by step. He has to eat a mouthful of food. He can''t be in a hurry." The river breeze is satisfied.


    When I came to the class, it was almost class.


    Jiang Feng sits on his seat, puts down his schoolbag, and then sees that Zhu Bajie is looking at him.


    And Zhu Bajie was holding Xiao Wanjun up and down with a smile.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and doesn''t pay any attention to him. This guy''s action is nothing more than a demonstration. It''s really naive.


    "Jiang Feng, have you heard that Zhu Bajie is going to invite the whole class to dinner on Saturday, will you go or not?" At this time, Cheng Zhenjie approached the river and whispered.


    "Well, I''ve heard. Of course I''m going. It''s a fool not to go for nothing." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hey, hey, I think so, too." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "But I''m afraid he''ll take aim at you. You have to be careful." Cheng Zhen Jie reminds a way again.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''ll support him. If you have any moves, just use them." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I believe you." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    He has seen the strength of the river wind, so he doesn''t think it''s blowing the cow''s skin what the river wind says now.


    At the beginning of class, Jiang Feng uses the technique of branding to review his lessons.


    In the twinkling of an eye to the third class break, Jiang Feng''s phone suddenly rings. Jiang Feng takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s a strange number.


    "I don''t know who''s calling?" Jiang Feng answers the phone with doubts.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Jiang Feng?" A very polite female voice came from the other side.


    "Yes, who are you?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I''m Weng Xiaoxi, don''t you forget?" Said the other.


    "Well, it''s Weng Xiaoxi. I know her." The river wind is full of enlightenment.


    "I wonder if you are free now, sir? My grandfather''s medicine has been found. Please come and mix it Weng Creek Road.


    "So soon?" River breeze a Leng way: "your speed can really fast enough."


    Jiang Feng just told them the formula they needed yesterday. After a day, they had all gathered together. It can be seen that the Weng family has a great influence.


    "This matter is related to my grandfather''s life, so we can''t delay half a minute, so we mobilized all our strength and finally gathered the medicinal materials. I called you immediately, and asked you to come as soon as possible." Weng Creek Road.


    Jiang Feng thought about it and said, "well, you tell me the address, and I''ll go there now."


    Now that he has agreed with the other party, he can''t turn back. What''s more, the other party is in such a hurry to treat his illness, and he can''t delay any longer.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you first. In this way, you tell me the address, and I''ll send someone to pick you up." Weng Xiaoxi said.


    "Well, I''m at Meilong middle school." Jiangfengdao.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the head teacher Xia Qinghe came into the class.


    "Jiang Feng, come out." Xia Qinghe Road.


    Jiang Feng saw that it was Xia Qinghe. He didn''t hesitate, so he nodded and followed him out.


    In the corridor, Xia Qinghe said excitedly to Jiang Feng, "I just came back from the hospital. The doctor said that my heart disease has been cured."


    "Well, I''ll be well. Congratulations." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s all your credit. Thank you." Xia Qinghe said with thanks.


    "Well, teacher, you haven''t invited me to dinner. Don''t say any more polite words in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, good, ha ha." Xia Qinghe said happily.


    "By the way, teacher, I want to take three days off. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Jiang Feng suddenly asked.


    "Why do you ask for leave?" Xia Qinghe was stunned.


    "Some things, very important things." Jiang Feng didn''t say it clearly, but just said it vaguely.


    "Well, I''ll give you a three-day leave, but you must not do anything out of line, and make up your homework as soon as you come back." Xia Qinghe thinks about it and agrees to Jiang Feng''s leave.


    "Thank you very much, teacher." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Didn''t I tell you that when there''s no one, just call me sister." Xia Qinghe Road.


    "OK, Qinghe." The wind of the river answers the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Please leave, Jiang Feng did not last class, directly left the school.


    Came to the school gate, saw a domineering SUV parked there, a strong and powerful man is waving to him.


    "Master Jiang!"


    Looking at the river breeze, it was Meng Ying, Weng Shanlin''s bodyguard, whom we saw yesterday.


    "Why did you come here in person? It''s really troublesome." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s OK. It''s my honor that I''m here to meet Mr. Jiang. I''m too happy." Mengying road.


    "Ha ha, you are so polite. Let''s go quickly." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "All right." Mengying opens the door for the river wind, and the river wind goes up. Then Mengying sits in the driver''s seat and drives away.


    It was not long before they arrived at Weng''s house.


    Jiang Feng was stunned when he got off the bus and saw the scene of Weng''s family. This Weng''s family is really extraordinary. The house is really big enough. Such an area can be counted in Meilong city.


    "Please, master Jiang." Mengying road.


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Walking into Weng''s manor is a garden style, antique, as if stepping into an ancient Prince''s residence.


    Jiang Feng not only nodded to himself, it seems that Weng Shanlin''s people with high taste like retro things very much.


    Led by Meng Ying, they went around a few bends and came to a hall.


    Weng Xiaoxi had been waiting here. Seeing the arrival of the river breeze, Weng Xiaoxi quickly came forward and said, "are you here, elder?"


    "Well, how about your grandfather? Is he better?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Much better. I''m in bed in the back now." Weng Xiaoxi said, "come with me, I''ll take the elder."


    Then Weng Xiaoxi came to Weng Shanlin''s bedroom with the river breeze.


    The bedroom dress is also an ancient charm, even the big bed lying in wengshanlin is made of solid wood, which is very imperial.


    At this time, Weng Shanlin was lying on the bed, looking pretty good. When he saw the river breeze, he immediately got up to greet him.


    River breeze way: "Weng old son, you don''t get up, lie down."


    "Then I''ll be impolite." Weng Shanlin just lay down again.


    "It''s very grateful that brother Jiang can come here for me today." Weng Shanlin is also a Taoist.


    "Mr. Weng is very polite. I''m just raising my hand. Besides, I have promised you that I will keep my promise." Jiangfengdao.


    "Brother Jiang is really a happy person. I''ll trouble you today." Wengshan forest road.


    "It should be." Jiangfengdao.


    "Meng Ying, go and get all the herbs. Let brother Jiang have a look and see if they are all right." Weng Shanlin told Meng Ying.


    "OK, I''ll get it right away." Mengying turned and left.


    After a while, Meng Ying came back with a cloth bag, and then took out the medicine and put it on a wooden table.

 Chapter 49

    All the herbs were taken out and the river breeze came forward to identify them one by one.


    "White wormwood, Eupatorium adenophorum, Rosa laevigata, corn, Skink, snake tooth, nine fragrant insects, golden lotus flower, North sea cucumber, dried centipede..." Jiang Feng read out softly.


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s also good." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Wengshan forest road.


    Weng Xiaoxi was also relieved. Before that, she was afraid that she might find the wrong medicine and delay her grandfather''s work, so she was still very nervous.


    Now the river breeze is really correct, so she put her heart in her stomach.


    "I don''t know what to do next? Is there anything else we can do? " Weng Xiaoxi asked.


    "Yes, you can help me find a stove, an iron pot and a quiet room." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s it?" Weng Creek Road.


    "Well, that''s it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll get ready right away." Weng Xiaoxi nodded.


    Now we have no choice but to listen to the river breeze.


    Weng Xiaoxi and Meng Ying immediately went to prepare separately, one for the stove, the other for the iron pot.


    To tell you the truth, these seemingly ordinary things are hard to find here, so they have to go out and spend money to buy them.


    Jiang Feng and Weng Shanlin are chatting without a word, waiting for them to come back.


    Before long, Weng Xiaoxi and Meng Ying came back, and the stove and iron pot were ready.


    And Weng Xiaoxi specially arranged a quiet room for Mengying to guard outside without any interference.


    Jiang Feng stayed in the room alone, but still made trouble.


    It''s not the first time for Jiang Feng to boil pills. He cooked pills for Xia Qinghe to treat heart disease before, so he won''t be clumsy and does all kinds of work quickly.


    This method of alchemy is the rudiment of alchemy, so it is not too difficult. With the strength of the current river breeze, it can be done with ease.


    And you can also use the real Qi properly to make the efficacy of the pill reach a higher level.


    When the river wind was busy, a domineering military car stopped outside Weng''s house and two people came down from it.


    A man with a straight body, awe inspiring courage, a cold face, and a fierce color, this man is a decisive and aggressive man, competing with the ancient generals.


    The other one was wearing a long shirt that didn''t fit the present situation. The whole person was as quiet as a pool of water, which was hard to understand.


    In particular, this person''s temperament, seemingly extremely ordinary, is actually like a leopard lurking in the dark, can burst out amazing power at any time.


    This man is not simple!


    Without words, they went directly into Weng''s house.


    In Weng Shanlin''s bedroom, Weng Xiaoxi helped his grandfather get a glass of water and said, "grandfather, drink some water."


    "Well." Weng Shanlin took the water, took a sip, and then said, "Xiaoxi, do you think Jiangfeng can really make medicine for lung cancer?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I think it should be possible. After all, he is very strong. People like him don''t have to lie." Weng Xiaoxi said.


    "I think so too. I hope I can really cure my illness." Wengshan forest road.


    "Sure, Grandpa. It''ll be OK." Weng Xiaoxi comforted him.


    "Ha ha, it''s still the stream that can talk." Weng Shanlin said with a smile.


    "Father, I''ve come back to see you."


    At this time, a bright red voice came from outside.


    Then came the two men who had appeared outside before.


    And the speaker is the middle-aged man full of heroism.


    "It''s the sword. Come back." Weng Shanlin likes to look outside.


    "Dad, why are you back today?" Weng Xiaoxi was also a little excited and hugged the middle-aged man.


    Yes, this man is Weng Xiaoxi''s father, Weng jianlai, Weng Shanlin''s only son.


    Weng jianlai is a big man. He holds an important position in J and holds great power. He is even a big man in J.


    "It''s nothing today. I''ll come back to have a look. It''s not that you called yesterday and said your grandfather was ill, so you should come back." Weng Jian patted Weng Xiaoxi on the head and said.


    "I said, it''s OK. I didn''t let Xiaoxi call you before, but she didn''t listen. You see, I''m fine." Wengshan forest road.


    "I''m quite busy these days. I haven''t come back for a long time. It''s time to come back and have a look." Weng jianlai said.


    "Ha ha, good. Just come back." Weng Shanlin said with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, he was very happy that Weng jianlai could come back often. They haven''t seen each other for some time.


    As fathers, at this age, they really want to stay with their children, because they know that time is short and they are afraid that they will never get along with each other again.


    But Weng jianlai is very busy. He is in a high position and can''t go home often.


    "I''ve met Mr. Weng and miss Weng." At this time, the man in the long shirt came back.


    "Mr. Xu is here too. It''s inconvenient for me to come down today. Please forgive me." Wengshan forest road.


    This Mr. Xu, named Xu Chaozheng, is the secret protector of Weng jianlai. He has been with Weng jianlai for many years.


    They are not only superior and subordinate, but also very good friends.


    Xu Chaozheng is responsible for protecting Weng jianlai''s safety. He followed Weng jianlai very well and left, which can be said to be like a shadow.


    Moreover, Xu Chaozheng has another identity, that is, a martial arts practitioner.


    If not, how can one protect Weng Jian from any harm for many years.


    It can be seen that its strength is extraordinary.


    It is worth mentioning that he is Meng Ying''s master.


    Weng jianlai was not sure about his father''s safety, so he asked Meng Ying, a Xu dynasty political faction, to take charge of protecting his father.


    "Well, we''ve known each other for a long time. We''re welcome." Xu Chaozheng said with a smile.


    "Hello, Uncle Xu." Weng Xiaoxi also called out cleverly.


    "Well, the stream is more and more beautiful now." Xu Chao''s political way.


    "Thank you, Uncle Xu." Weng Xiaoxi said happily.


    "Ha ha, look at this girl. She likes to be praised by others." Xu Chaozheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Weng Shanlin and Weng jianlai also laughed.


    After a few words of conversation, Weng Jian came and said, "father, I heard from Xiaoxi that you met a miracle doctor yesterday who can treat your illness. Is that true?"


    "Well, yes, he''s in our house right now, and he''s making medicine for me." Weng Shanlin nodded.


    "Are you sure he is a miracle doctor?" Weng jianlai asked again.


    "Well, I can''t say. Yesterday I suddenly vomited blood and fainted. He woke me up. Then he told me some herbs to prepare for me and said that they could cure my disease." Wengshan forest road.


    "Are you worried that he is a liar?" Weng Shanlin is also a Taoist.


    "It''s better to be careful in everything. There are so many cheaters now that we have to guard against them." Weng jianlai said.


    He has always been cautious. He has to think twice to make sure everything is safe. This is also a habit he has formed over the years.


    Because of this good habit, he has a firm foothold in J, unshakable, and accurate judgment.


    "I don''t feel like it, because he is also a martial arts practitioner." Weng Xiaoxi said.


    "You say he is also a martial arts practitioner?" Xu Chaozheng was busy.


    "Well, yes, Meng Ying and I both fought with him yesterday and were under his hands." Weng Creek Road.


    "What, Mengying is not his opponent!" Xu Chaozheng was shocked.


    "Yes, his strength is very strong, and he knows medicine, so he should not cheat people." Weng Creek Road.


    Weng jianlai and Xu Chaozheng looked at each other and reached a tacit understanding.


    "Come on, I''ll see him later." Xu Chao''s political way.


    "I''m afraid not now. He told me that no one can disturb him when he dispenses the medicine." Weng Creek Road.


    "Let''s go and wait for him to come out." The government of Xu Dynasty has its own way.


    Weng Xiaoxi looks at his grandfather, and Weng Shanlin nods. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the river breeze, but that he''s worried about someone''s wilful approach to him, which is not good for Weng jianlai.


    This kind of thing has happened before, so he has to guard against it.


    "Come with me." See grandfather nodded, Weng Xiaoxi led them to the Jiangfeng dispensing place.


    At this time, Mengying was still guarding the door.


    Meng Ying was very happy when he saw Xu Chaozheng. Then he immediately came to Xu Chaozheng, bowed his head and said, "I''ve seen master."


    "See the division..." Meng Ying said to Weng jianlai again.


    But before he finished speaking, Weng Jian waved his hand to stop him from saying any more.


    Meng Ying suddenly woke up and quickly closed his mouth.


    Weng jianlai''s identity is sensitive and can''t be easily exposed, even in his own home.


    Meng Ying scolded himself for being a fool. Sorry, Chao Weng Jian came and laughed. Then he said to his master, "I don''t know when master is coming?"


    "I''ve just arrived, too. I heard that a martial arts practitioner is coming, so I''ll come and have a look." Xu Chao''s political way.


    "Master, you''re talking about master Jiang. He''s dispensing medicine for master Weng right now." Mengying road.


    "You told me that he really defeated you?" Xu Chao''s political way.


    Meng Ying nodded and said, "well, it''s true. His strength is very strong and unfathomable, but I can''t say how strong he is."


    Xu Chaozheng nodded slightly, looked at Weng jianlai with dignified expression, and said, "why don''t you avoid it first, I''ll try him out."


    "No, I''ll see who it is. Let''s just wait here." Weng jianlai shook his head.


    Even Meng Ying could not figure out his strength. He was very interested and wanted to see it.


    Xu Chaozheng didn''t insist any more. With him, even if the other party is a bad person, he can protect everyone''s safety.


    At this time, the river wind has come to the end of the work in the room, and a dark brown pill has appeared in the iron pot.


    Although it looks very unusual, it exudes a strong smell of medicine.


    "Ha ha, it''s finally made. It''s a pill made according to the healing pill. It''s very effective. There should be no problem in dealing with these complicated diseases on earth." Jiang Feng put the pill in his hand and appreciated it with satisfaction.


    Although healing pill is only a kind of low-level elixir in fairyland, it is a panacea on the earth, and all diseases can be eliminated.


    And the pills made by imitating the healing pill will certainly be no worse.


    "Since it''s made with healing pill, it''s called healing pill for the time being." Jiang Feng gave this pill a good name.


    "Well, I''ll finish the job after I''ve done it, and then I can exercise at ease." Jiang Feng got up and went to the door.

 Chapter 50

    When Jiang Feng came out of the room, he saw several people standing in front of the door, all looking at him.


    In addition to Weng Xiaoxi and Meng Ying, there are two strangers.


    These two people have extraordinary bearing and calm look, especially the one in the long shirt, which makes Jiangfeng feel a little dangerous.


    "You are..." the river breeze gave birth to the heart of prevention.


    "Oh, master, let me introduce you. This is my father and this is Uncle Xu. They are not outsiders. Don''t blame them." Weng Xiaoxi is busy.


    "Hello, I''m Weng jianlai. I heard that you''ve come to treat my father, so I''ll come and have a look." Weng jianlai takes the initiative to say hello.


    "Hello, Jiang Feng." Jiang Feng responded simply and clearly.


    Jiang Feng looks at Weng jianlai and says in secret that he is Weng Shanlin''s son. No wonder his eyebrows are similar.


    Looking at his appearance and temperament, he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Hello, I''m Xu Chaozheng." Xu Chaozheng stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Hello." Jiangfengdao.


    "I hear my disciple Meng Ying say that you are a martial arts practitioner?" Xu Chaozheng narrowed his eyes and said, then his whole body suddenly stirred up, sending out the power like a storm.


    Jiang Feng was surprised that he was a martial arts practitioner, and he was better than any martial arts practitioner he had ever seen before.


    "What do you want?" The river wind sank.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to understand your strength." Xu Chao''s political way.


    Then Xu Chaozheng made a direct move and gave a blow.


    Ooh!


    Big fists hit the river like sandbags.


    The river breeze Mou son a tight, hurriedly back, then the arms embrace circle, again suddenly a close, hit double palms.


    Bang bang!


    Jiang Feng hit Xu Chaozheng''s fist with both hands, and immediately defused Xu Chaozheng''s offensive.


    Xu Chaozheng was stunned and looked at the river in surprise.


    As Meng Ying said, judging from Jiang Feng''s strength just now, it''s really powerful.


    "Well done, I''ve rarely seen a master like you." Xu Chao''s political way.


    "Thank you very much." River breeze light way.


    Xu Chaozheng didn''t seem to give up, staring at the river like a cheetah.


    Jiang Feng can feel that his strength is rising rapidly.


    "Come again."


    As soon as Xu Chaozheng''s arms were shocked, he attacked the river again.


    "Tear your hand!"


    Xu Chaozheng spread out his hands, and then clawed, like a sharp machete, cutting all over the body of the river.


    And on the tip of his index finger, there was the light of Taoism, as cold as ice for thousands of years, spitting out endless murderous air in the hazy cold.


    "Inner strength!" The river breeze exclaimed.


    It''s true that from the signs at this time, it''s really the power of internal strength.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Chaozheng could cultivate a strong internal strength, which is the power that martial arts practitioners dream of.


    You know, no matter how hard you try, you can''t really master the magical effect of true Qi.


    At the end, the practitioners will stop and can''t break through their strength.


    But the inner strength can make their strength soar again and reach a higher level.


    Once you cultivate your inner strength and master it, you can say that you are superior to many martial arts practitioners.


    However, the internal strength can be divided into the strong and the weak. The weak can also condense gas and send it out to kill the enemy invisibly. The strong can break wood and cut stones, and even form a strong Qi Gang, making themselves invulnerable, even bullets can hurt them.


    Xu Chaozheng has inner strength, which shows that his strength is super strong and can not be underestimated.


    "Good eyesight, I can see the inner strength." Xu Chaozheng has a little praise.


    Jiang Feng knows the existence of inner strength, and he certainly knows the strength of inner strength and the serious consequences it can cause.


    Jiang Feng was surprised to meet such a master.


    But he''s not afraid of it. It''s just internal strength. He should be able to deal with it reluctantly now. It''s hard to get the upper hand or defeat the opponent.


    He just managed to cope with it without getting hurt.


    Whoo!


    Jiang Feng''s two arms swing, left hand into palm, right hand into fist, one punch, two strokes.


    In an instant, Jiang Feng used two moves: "lion''s flame palm" and "tiger''s roaring fist", which directly blocked Xu Chaozheng''s claws, so that the other side could not attack the key points.


    In order to deal with the inner strength of Xu Chaozheng, Jiang Feng specially injected a real Qi into his hands.


    Although this method can''t work completely, it can be solved to some extent.


    Bang bang!


    They hit again, they hit again, they split up quickly.


    They''re safe.


    But Jiang Feng''s arm still felt a pang of numbness and blood in his chest, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The river breeze runs "nine days bully body Jue" secretly, this just calms Qi and blood, don''t make a fool of oneself on the scene.


    Xu Chaozheng was shocked and yelled, "you can resist my inner strength."


    "Your inner strength hasn''t been trained to the best, otherwise I can''t take it down." Jiangfengdao.


    "Now that you know the inner strength and the strength is still so strong, what''s the plot of your trip today?" Xu asked.


    "Conspiracy?" Jiang Feng said, "I think you think too much. I just came to see a doctor."


    "Well, I don''t believe it. Let''s see." Of course, Xu Chaozheng didn''t believe it and waved his hands again.


    "Mr. Xu, stop it." Weng Jian came and stopped him.


    Xu Chaozheng immediately stopped the offensive, looked at Weng Jian and said, "what''s the matter, why don''t you let me take him?"


    "I don''t think this little brother is lying." Weng jianlai said: "according to his ability, there is no need to do anything more and use such a poor method."


    Xu Chaozheng nodded slightly, but Weng Jian didn''t make sense. Indeed, according to Jiang Feng''s current strength, if you really want to do harm to Weng Jian, you can directly assassinate him. Why do you use these time wasting tricks.


    "Or this gentleman has a unique vision. I''m a high school student. I didn''t know you before. What''s the plot?" Jiang Feng said: "I came here today, but yesterday I promised Mr. Weng to come here for treatment, that''s all."


    "Yes, I can testify that Jiang Feng is really not a bad man." Weng Xiaoxi said hurriedly, "if he really wants to be bad for us, he can do it yesterday. Why wait until today?"


    Xu Chaozheng and Weng jianlai look at each other, Weng jianlai nods slightly, Xu Chaozheng already understands, Chao Jiangfeng says: "that''s my fault. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to compensate you. I have to say that you are really young and promising. It''s really enviable that you have such strength at a young age."


    Jiang Feng doesn''t want to be entangled with each other any more. If there is a real fight, he may not be the opponent of Xu Chaozheng, so it''s better to step back.


    "It''s easy to say that the right is to communicate. As the saying goes, it''s fate if you don''t fight or know each other." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well said, in a word, I''m abrupt. I''m sorry to offend you today." Xu Chaozheng bowed down again to make amends.


    "You''re welcome." Jiangfengdao.


    "By the way, I don''t know if the medicine of the elder is ready?" Weng Xiaoxi asked.


    "It''s done, you see." Jiang Feng took out the boiled pills for everyone to have a look.


    When you look at it, you can see that it''s a black pill. It doesn''t look good. It''s no doubt that it''s a stone picked up on the ground.


    Can such a thing be a magic medicine for curing diseases?


    Everyone was skeptical.


    "Can such a thing really cure my father''s lung cancer?" Weng jianlai first raised questions.


    He was eager for his father''s illness to be cured, so he invited many famous doctors to come here. He had tried both Chinese and Western medicine, but they had no effect.


    And how can Jiang Feng take out something that looks like a joke!


    He can''t play with his father''s life.


    Jiang Feng light smile, others don''t believe that the healing pill''s power is also understandable, after all, is really too buried, he himself is a little embarrassed to take out.


    "This is the healing pill I made. Although it looks ugly, it has good efficacy. You might as well try it. Anyway, there is no loss." Jiangfengdao.


    "There won''t be any side effects." Weng Creek Road.


    "I don''t think so." Jiangfengdao.


    "Should not?" Weng Xiaoxi''s eyes stare. It turns out that the river breeze is not sure.


    "I feel like I can try." Xu Chaozheng really agreed, because he felt the effect of the healing pill, which only those martial arts practitioners could feel.


    Jiang Feng looked at Xu Chaozheng with admiration. This is the difference between ordinary people and martial arts practitioners. There is a world of difference in their view of things.


    "Since Mr. Xu said yes, let''s have a try. I hope it will be effective." Weng jianlai still has great trust in Xu Chaozheng. As long as Xu Chaozheng nods and agrees to anything, he will basically agree.


    "Then go quickly. I have something else to do." Jiangfengdao.


    Soon they returned to Weng Shanlin''s bedroom.


    Jiang Feng handed the healing pill to Weng Xiaoxi and said, "go and take it for your grandfather."


    "Well." Weng Xiaoxi sent the healing pill to Weng Shanlin and got another cup of water.


    Weng Shanlin took a look at the healing pill, then swallowed it in his mouth and took a drink.


    Everyone was nervous, looking at Weng Shanlin for fear of any accident.


    "How are you feeling, grandfather?" Weng Xiaoxi asked urgently.


    "Silly girl, Grandpa, I just took it. How can it work so quickly?" Weng Shanlin said with a bitter smile.


    But as soon as Weng Shanlin''s voice fell, his face changed, and then he puffed out a few mouthfuls of blood stasis.


    "Grandfather!" Weng Xiaoxi is scared to hold Weng Shanlin.


    "Father Weng jianlai was also flustered.


    Weng Shanlin''s face was as pale as gold, which was very frightening.


    This is the rhythm of the dead.


    Does the pill work instead of working?


    Weng Jian stares at Jiang Feng and shouts, "if my father has any problems, I can''t get around you."


    On this side, Xu Chaozheng and Meng Ying have surrounded the river and cut off the retreat of the river.


    Jiang Feng shook his head with a wry smile and said: "this is to play the efficacy. What do you do when you are so nervous? This kind of performance shows that the congestion accumulated in the lung for many years has been forced out and the focus is clear."


    At this time, Weng Shanlin also slowed down, breathing well, and his face gradually recovered, and his lazy expression became energetic.


    "You''re wrong about brother Jiang. He''s right. I feel much better now. I can feel the magical effect of my illness." Weng Shanlin said: "this disease has been with me for many years. I know best whether it is good or not."

 Chapter 51

    "Father, do you mean that you are really well?" Weng jianlai said excitedly.


    "Even if it''s not cured now, it''s still very good." Weng Shanlin said, "let brother Jiang sit down. He will be our guest of honor in the future."


    Weng jianlai quickly turned around and said to Jiang Feng, "I''m sorry, master Jiang. I''ve offended you a lot just now."


    He used to call Jiang Feng little brother, but now he has changed his name.


    First, because his father called Jiang Feng brother Jiang, he can''t call him that anymore, or he will be in a mess.


    Second, his father took Jiangfeng''s pills and made his condition better. He should be called a senior. It''s etiquette.


    "Ha ha, I''m fine, as long as master Weng''s illness can be cured." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Just call me brother later. It''s fate for us to get to know each other. I''m very grateful that you cured me today." Wengshan forest road.


    "Then I''ll go up, brother." The river breeze is also not polite, immediately called a elder brother.


    Xu Chaozheng and Meng Ying see such a situation, also received the skill, hugged the fist to the river breeze, expressed apology.


    "Grandfather, do we need to go to the hospital for further examination?" Weng Xiaoxi asked.


    "No, I believe brother Jiang. It''s not too late to go for an inspection in a few days." Weng Shanlin waved his hand.


    Weng jianlai gives Xu Chaozheng a look in private. Xu Chaozheng understands it and comes forward to feel Weng Shanlin''s pulse.


    "Well, it''s really healed, and it also makes the old body function glow in the second spring, and all aspects have been restored. Now the body is very good, just like the physique of middle-aged people." Xu Chaozheng said.


    Xu Chaozheng is a martial arts practitioner with internal strength. He can easily find out a person''s internal conditions, whether there are pathological changes or hidden injuries.


    There''s no need to go to any hospital.


    So what he said is all right.


    Jiang Feng himself is also very clear about this. His healing pill can really play such a role.


    "Really, that''s great." Weng jianlai was very excited.


    "Really." Xu Chaozheng nodded and affirmed.


    "Ha ha, my grandfather is well." Weng Xiaoxi jumped up happily.


    "Thank you, master. You are really powerful. You can cure cancer for many years with just one pill. It''s amazing." Weng Xiaoxi grabbed the hand of Jiang Feng and called.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen such medical skills. In order to save Mr. Weng''s life at the beginning, I taught him a set of nameless mental skills, which can last until today. Fortunately, I met you again, which is also Mr. Weng''s good luck." Xu Chao''s political way.


    "Well, it turns out that brother Weng''s mental skill is from you. That''s fair enough. It seems that you taught that boxing skill." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I got all these things when I visited the mountains in my early years. I don''t know where they came from, so I always put them on me. Unexpectedly, they were used." Xu Chaozheng nodded.


    "Brother Weng is able to save his life, thanks to you. Otherwise, no matter how powerful I am, I will not be able to return to heaven." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re welcome." Xu Chao''s political way.


    "I''m happy today. My father''s illness is cured. It''s rare for me to come back. I''ll have dinner at home today. I just want to thank some elder Jiang." Weng jianlai said.


    "Yes, let''s have fun together today. I''ve been sober for many years, and I can finally drink again. Ha ha, OK." Weng Shanlin agreed. Then he got out of bed and stretched out. He felt more comfortable than ever.


    "It''s time for lunch, and I immediately ordered someone to buy a table." Weng Creek Road.


    "Yes, do it quickly." Wengshan forest road.


    "Wait a minute. I''m afraid I can''t stay for dinner." The river wind is blocking the road.


    "Don''t mention it, brother Jiang. I know you don''t have a big deal." Weng Shanlin said: "why, don''t you give me face?"


    The river breeze really has nothing to do with it. It''s just a euphemistic excuse.


    He just wants to find a place to exercise as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to waste time.


    But Weng Shanlin said so. If he refused again, it would not look good.


    Jiang Feng just said, "well, I''ll stay and disturb you."


    "Hey, that''s right. Let''s go to the stream." Wengshan forest road.


    "By the way, what about Dongtai?" Weng jianlai asked again.


    "My brother, he seems to be in the company." Weng Creek Road.


    "Then call him back." Weng jianlai said.


    "Good dad." Weng Xiaoxi answers the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Weng Xiaoxi was quick in handling affairs, and soon made a table of food and wine.


    They all sat down. Weng Shanlin was older and should be the host. Jiang Feng was the guest of honor today. He sat on Weng Shanlin''s left side and Weng jianlai on his right side.


    Next, Xu Chaozheng, Mengying and Weng Xiaoxi sit down in turn.


    The scene is quite exquisite.


    "I''m back." Then a handsome young man came in.


    This young man looks very energetic, wearing a casual suit, still decent, with a natural smile on his face, showing a mouthful of white teeth.


    His hair was broken, his nose was high, his eyes were bright, he looked at everyone, but when he saw the river breeze, he was slightly stunned.


    Then the youth said hello to everyone one by one.


    "Hello, Grandpa."


    "Hello, Dad."


    "Hello, Uncle Xu."


    "Good eagle."


    "Good little sister."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Well, Dongtai, don''t be a good boy, just sit down." Weng Shanlin said.


    He is Weng Dongtai, Weng Shanlin''s precious grandson, Weng jianlai''s son and Weng Xiaoxi''s brother.


    Just now Weng Xiaoxi called him and said that his father came back, so he came back immediately without delay.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Weng Dongtai was very polite and was about to sit down.


    "Don''t sit down." Weng jianlai said.


    "What''s the matter, dad? You just came back. I didn''t invite you to annoy you." Weng Dongtai is not happy to say.


    "Well, I see you running around all day. If you don''t do business, I''ll be angry when I see you." Weng jianlai said with a black face.


    All along, Weng jianlai always wanted his son to do something serious, such as joining the army and becoming a sacred soldier.


    But Weng Dongtai''s education was different, that is, he refused to go, instead of doing business and being a boss.


    Weng Jian gets angry when he mentions this.


    "I don''t want to do business. I have my own business. Now I have three hotels and five entertainment and leisure clubs. The net profit per month is as high as several hundred thousand. This is a successful business." Weng Dongtai defended himself.


    "Shut up. I think you''re just making a fool of yourself. Because you''re in business, many people are very critical of me. You know what? You should stop me and don''t say it''s my son when you go out." Weng jianlai said angrily.


    "You''re you, I''m me. I''m on my own. How can I affect you?" Weng Dongtai refused.


    "You..." Weng Jian stood up and tried to beat Weng Dongtai.


    "Sword, sit down for me." Weng Shanlin scolded: "today is a happy day, and brother Jiang is here. If you teach your son a lesson, it will be another day. Not now."


    Weng Jian came to bite his teeth and had to sit down.


    He can teach Weng Dongtai a lesson, and Weng Shanlin can teach him a lesson, both of which are to teach his son.


    Weng Shanlin always dotes on Weng Dongtai and often protects him, which makes Weng jianlai helpless.


    Jiang Feng looks at all this and thinks that it''s really a wonderful father and son. When they come up, they quarrel. One is to hope for success, and the other is to have their own ideals and do their own things. The two people have different ideas, so they quarrel constantly.


    In fact, there is not much contradiction.


    "I''m sorry to make brother Jiang laugh." Weng Shanlin said to Jiang Feng.


    "It''s OK. It''s noisy." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang is right. Come on, Dongtai, meet you, master Jiangfeng. " Wengshan forest road.


    Weng Dongtai took another look at the river breeze and felt that the other side was smaller than himself. How could he be called a senior?


    But the grandfather spoke, he did not dare not not from, had to say: "met Jiang elder."


    "Hello, just call me Jiang Feng." Jiangfengdao.


    "Dongtai, you may not know that my grandfather''s illness has been cured, and the man who cured my grandfather''s illness is brother Jiang. In the future, you should remember this kindness." Wengshan forest road.


    "What, grandfather, you are cured!" Weng Dongtai surprised.


    "Yes, brother, it''s true." Weng Xiaoxi confirmed.


    Weng Dongtai immediately stood up straight, bowed deeply to Jiang Feng and said, "thank you, master Jiang."


    Weng jianlai nodded slightly. He was very satisfied with Weng Dongtai''s attitude.


    As a man, we should bear in mind the kindness, but also a man, the respect of people must respect, the fight against people must be merciless.


    Jiang Feng quickly stood up, helped Weng Dongtai up and said, "don''t be so polite. I''m not used to it."


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng is so straightforward that everyone not only smiles.


    It also adds a sense of harmony.


    Under the repeated toasts, Jiang Feng drank a lot, but he felt slightly drunk.


    Fortunately, he had asked for leave, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Jiang Feng proposed to leave, and everyone repeatedly urged him to stay. Jiang Feng did not stop, and then he was sent to the door.


    "Brother Jiang, you must come often when you are free." Wengshan forest road.


    "OK, come over when you''re free." Jiangfengdao.


    "Master, this is my business card. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, please call me on call." Weng Dongtai takes out a business card and hands it to Jiang Feng.


    "You son of a bitch, do you want to be beaten again? You master Jiang are so powerful that you are still used to come forward when things happen." Weng jianlai gave Weng Dongtai a slap on the head.


    Weng Dongtai shrunk his neck and said, "there must have been times when master Jiang didn''t do anything about it. I also wanted to play a role. I didn''t mean to despise him."


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Feng took his business card.


    "Thank you very much for today''s business. If you can use me in the future, just ask." Weng jianlai said to Jiang Feng.


    As we all know, his commitment is very important. If you are someone else, you must be happy. But Jiang Feng just nodded slightly, and didn''t express too much.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Jiang Feng left under the eyes of everyone.


    In fact, Weng Dongtai wanted to drive him, but he refused, not because of his affectation, but because he wanted to go to a place, so it was better not to be known.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 52

    An hour later, the river breeze came to a hill.


    Here green mountains and green waters, birds singing and flowers fragrance, there is a rare artistic conception.


    This hill is called Jianming mountain. It is the only one in Meilong city. It is located in the westernmost part of Meilong city. It just echoes with Panlong beach in the easternmost part of Meilong City, forming a landscape.


    "It''s here. I heard that there is a rare waterfall in Jianming mountain. In the next few days, I will exercise under the waterfall." The river breeze looks at the mountain with a resolute look.


    Boom!


    In front of the waterfall, the river breeze looks up and sees a big river falling from the sky.


    The waterfall is not very big, but it is very fast. It goes down with great momentum. The current is surging and splashing, forming a pool below.


    The pool is deep and deep.


    At this time, looking up, the mist is dense, the sun is shining, and the colorful light is beautiful.


    What a waterfall Jiang Feng exclaimed.


    Looking around, there was no outsider. Jiang Feng took off his coat, bared his arms and jumped into the deep pool.


    Bang!


    Enter the pool, suddenly feel a burst of cold, such as ice and snow, through the heart and spleen.


    "Wow, I''m comfortable!" The wind of the river came out of the pool, shouting.


    Soon, the river wind approached the bottom of the waterfall.


    Here, the roar of the water is even louder, roaring in the ear, like ten thousand horses galloping in general, the chaos is not good.


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he saw a stone right under the current, which was just enough for him to sit on.


    "Ha ha, God helps me." Jiang Feng laughs.


    The river breeze immediately swam to the front of the stone and turned over to sit on it.


    But just sat on a few seconds, he was a strong current to the impact down.


    With a plop, the river breeze fell into the pool again.


    "Poof, it''s such a powerful stream. I found it. That''s great. It''s just what I want." Jiang Feng was not discouraged, and he was very happy.


    Then the river wind went up again, full of strength, but still did not persist for a minute, and fell down again.


    Jiang Feng is very important. He sits up again and again and falls down again and again. In this way, over and over again, Jiang Feng never gives up and vows to sit up.


    In this way, until the sunset, the river wind has been able to persist on the rocks for ten minutes.


    At this time, the river breeze is still insisting, and the skin of the upper body has been flushed by the torrent, as if it had been whipped countless times.


    Jiang Feng gritted his teeth and insisted that even if his body began to tilt, he would not give up until the last second.


    Under the impact of the torrent, combined with the operation of "Jiutian Bati Jue", Jiangfeng can obviously feel his body getting stronger.


    "Well, that''s the momentum. Three days is enough."


    Jiang Feng is happy in his heart.


    Plop!


    The river breeze really couldn''t hold on. As soon as he fell down, he fell into the pool.


    The river breeze came out of the pool, spat a mouthful, and swam to the bank.


    "Well, I can''t support my physical strength any more. I need to eat something. Forget it. I''ll go to dinner first and come back later to practice." Jiangfengdao.


    When Jiang Feng came, he knew that there were many small restaurants nearby. He put on his clothes and went directly.


    Found a restaurant, Jiangfeng ordered some meat dishes as an exception this time.


    In the critical period of exercise, there must be sufficient meat supplement, otherwise it is difficult to support heavy exercise.


    Food up, Meicai button meat, sauce ribs, fried sausage, and then increase the pot of rice.


    Jiang Feng began to eat, but after a few mouthfuls, he suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, she hasn''t told Cheng Shaoqing yet. She still hasn''t seen herself. I think she should be worried."


    Jiang Feng quickly takes out his mobile phone and calls Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Hello, Cheng Shaoqing, I can''t go back today because I have something to do." Jiangfengdao.


    "I said why I didn''t wait for you after school. Later I met Cheng Zhenjie. He said that you asked for leave and went out. I didn''t know where you went, so I came back first." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, I''m sorry I forgot to say hello to you." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy, but be careful." Cheng Shaoqing is concerned.


    Jiang Feng grinned and said, "OK, be careful. You can rest assured."


    "Good bye then." Cheng Shaoqing hung up.


    River breeze ha Huhu a music way: "the taste of being cared about is good, hehe."


    At this time, sitting at home, Cheng Shaoqing looks at the dead mobile phone, a little dazed.


    "I don''t know what Jiang Feng is doing. Nothing will happen, will it?" Cheng Shaoqing said to himself.


    "I don''t think so. The wind is so strong. Maybe there''s something to deal with."


    "Forget it. Go to sleep."


    Cheng Shaoqing was lying on the bed, really unable to sleep.


    After eating, Jiang Feng patted his stomach and paid for it. Then he rushed to jianmingshan again.


    When I came to the waterfall of Jianming mountain again, it was completely dark.


    "It''s really quiet at night here. It''s a rare quiet place in Meilong city." Jiang Feng looked up at the stars in the sky and said faintly.


    Plop!


    The river wind jumps into the pool again and swims to the rocks under the waterfall. The exercise starts again.


    In this way, hungry to eat a good meal, eat back to exercise, until the afternoon of the third day, the river is still sitting on the rocks under the waterfall, this is half an hour.


    And it looks like he can stick to it.


    At this time, looking at Jiang Feng''s body, there are many uplifted muscles on it. The lines are very smooth and splashed by the torrent.


    Against the backdrop of water, it seems to be full of unparalleled power.


    "Give it to me!"


    The river wind suddenly gave a violent drink, and the body trembled suddenly. Then the skin agitated, as if something was walking downstream of the skin.


    This kind of performance shows that Jiangfeng has reached the critical moment of the first day of Jiutian Bati Jue.


    After three days of exercise, his body finally meets the needs of the current state.


    Just now, Jiutian Bati Jue was finally relaxed, and it will reach the first heaven level immediately.


    Boom!


    The real Qi in the river breeze flows until the thirty-six days are full, and then it flows into Dantian.


    Also at this time, the last shackles are broken at any time.


    Jiang Feng suddenly stood up, arms to the sky, a layer of light from under the skin, the whole person is like a God in general.


    Boom!


    "Ah


    The river wind roars, and the waterfall falling from the sky stays at three inches of his body. It can''t enter his body any more. It seems to have a protective film.


    The first day of Jiutian Bati Jue has finally been refined!


    In this moment, his body is a whirlpool of swallowing, crazy swallowing the aura around, and then transformed into Qi, stored in the elixir.


    The true Qi in his Dantian was multiplied very quickly.


    It''s like having a full meal after three days of starvation.


    I feel full and full of strength.


    Clench your fist slightly and make a click.


    He felt that he could kill an elephant with one blow.


    "Ha ha ha, this feeling is really cool, a little bit let me find that feeling back then." Jiang Feng laughs.


    This feeling of long absence made him more determined to return to the peak and be proud of the world again.


    "Well, now, I will start to build the foundation, strive for the success of building the foundation, and go up to another level." Jiangfengdao.


    When Jiutian Bati Jue reached the first day of cultivation, he could try to build a foundation.


    As long as he reaches the basic level, then his path of cultivation will really begin.


    Building foundation, Kaiguang, Bigu, Jindan, Yuanying, Chuqiao, fitness, distraction, and salvation.


    The nine realms on the earth must be completed, or you will not want to return to the fairyland.


    Therefore, building foundation is a must.


    And it''s something to do now.


    Not a minute.


    Jiang Feng took out the spirit stone that had been stored all along, just to use it today.


    Jiang Feng sat on the stone again, holding the stone tightly with his right hand, and began to absorb the abundant aura in the stone.


    "Come on, build the foundation!"


    Jiangfeng fully runs jiutianba tijue to absorb Lingshi with the greatest strength.


    Buzz!


    Aura is introduced into the body from the palm of the hand, continuously accumulating and increasing in the elixir field, enriching the strength.


    If there are outsiders at this time, they will be shocked, because they will see a magical scene.


    A man is sitting on a rock and is impacted by the waterfall, but the water can''t touch him.


    Just like the legendary Buddha, descended from the world, simultaneous interpreting and chanting scriptures.


    The river breeze seems to have entered into an ethereal artistic conception, full of aura and building foundation, nothing.


    He was determined to absorb aura and achieve the purpose of building foundation, which led to this phenomenon.


    But this is also a good thing. In this way, we can absorb aura to the greatest extent, and will not waste a bit.


    I don''t know how long later, the stars in the night sky are brighter and the earth is quieter.


    It seems that everything around is still, like a night picture.


    The river breeze is the only living body in this night scene.


    Click!


    A crisp sound of fragmentation sounded.


    The spirit stone in Jiangfeng''s hand was broken and turned into a handful of gray gravel.


    The aura in the spirit stone is completely absorbed.


    At this time, the river breeze also reached the most critical time.


    Boom!


    There was a roar in the river wind, like a torrent rushing, like ten thousand horses galloping.


    And the skin of river breeze becomes more ruddy rise, seem to have blood to overflow.


    At this time, in the Dantian of the river breeze, the most wonderful, powerful Qi is constantly churning, such as the boiling water that has just been boiling at high temperature, emitting continuous dense fog, and rushing left and right like a runaway wild horse, making earth shaking sound.


    It''s time to build the foundation.


    The river breeze is calm and attentive, and does not dare to be careless.


    Because he knew that foundation building was the most important part of his practice.


    Whether the foundation is good or bad depends on the moment.


    Building foundation is not only the foundation of casting body, but also the foundation of the road. It is absolutely the general direction of a practitioner in the future, and can even determine how far he can go, so he must not be careless.


    Moreover, the form of foundation building varies from person to person. According to the individual''s talent and understanding, the foundation stone of foundation building will also be in various forms.


    At that time, Jiang Feng had a strong talent for the way of nature. At last, he condensed the foundation of lotus, which could be very friendly to all things in nature, including the aura floating in the air. Therefore, he was able to cultivate his speed. In only five hundred years, he reached the status of Immortal King.

 Chapter 53

    In the fairyland, Wu MuQing, the beautiful master of Jiangfeng, also has his own unique foundation, which is the foundation for the soul of music.


    With such a foundation, he is extremely sensitive to the music of the world, and has unique insights and understanding.


    Any musical instrument in hand can become a sharp weapon to kill people when facing enemies. It can be said that it is pervasive and extremely powerful.


    There are also many kinds of foundations, good and bad, and the gap between them is also very different.


    Therefore, the form and quality of foundation construction can show the various signs and future trends of a true cultivator. It is not a fabrication, but a well founded existence.


    The quality of the foundation determines the strengths and weaknesses of a practitioner. This is not alarmist.


    "I don''t know what foundation I can build this time. I''m really looking forward to it." The river breeze murmurs.


    However, he didn''t hold too much hope, because after all, the earth here can''t compare with the fairyland, and he can''t understand anything special.


    "Come on, let me see what it is!" The river wind roared, mobilized all the Qi in the body, and began to impact the bottleneck.


    The roaring sound is more and more grand, and the sky is shaking. All of a sudden, the river breeze enters into a magical secret place.


    The environment here is elegant, beautiful, no industrial pollution, no man-made damage, some are just beautiful flowers and plants.


    "This is fairyland!" Jiang Feng quickly recognized the place.


    "No, it''s not the real fairyland. It''s just an illusion that shows my impression of fairyland."


    "It''s really strange how this illusion suddenly appeared. I remember that there was no such phenomenon when the foundation was built."


    "Maybe it''s in different places."


    Jiang Feng tries to walk around to see what he can find in this illusion.


    If this is really related to foundation construction, maybe we can get a good foundation.


    Just a few steps into the river breeze, the scenery suddenly changed.


    This time the change is very fast. At last, as time flies, all the scenes of his five hundred years in the fairyland flash and disappear.


    It''s like playing a movie of life.


    Then, the scene changed instantly and became scenes on the earth.


    Jiang Feng was so infatuated that he had a deeper memory of the two experiences of his life.


    His life is full of twists and turns. Now he is back on earth, and he will face a life and death game full of thorns and frustrations.


    Until the illusion annihilated, into a little bit of starlight, scattered with the wind.


    Jiangfeng also returned to reality, at this time he was still standing under the waterfall of torrent, on the rocks.


    But he was stained with blood, and then washed away by the water.


    These bloodstains are caused by the foundation construction. Most of them are impurities in the body, which are forced out of the body in a moment.


    That''s what happens to everyone when they''re building a foundation.


    Click, click!


    Jiang Feng clenched his fists and made a crisp sound.


    "I built the foundation successfully." Jiangfengdao.


    Then he looked inside, and then he was stunned.


    "What kind of foundation is this?"


    Jiang Feng looked at the strange foundation in Dantian.


    The whole shape is an ellipse, rotating clockwise and inward. It seems to be a huge whirlpool that can devour everything.


    I''ve never seen or heard of such a river style.


    With a trace of incomprehension, Jiang Feng tries to connect with Zhu Ji and mobilize them.


    The mysterious black whirlpool Foundation began to rotate slowly, the color became more and more profound, but the fluorescence above was more bright.


    Suddenly, the river wind felt a strong aura crazy into the body, and then was inhaled into the vortex foundation.


    The speed of absorbing aura is tens of times as fast as before.


    And the transformed Qi is purer, as thick as honey.


    Jiang Feng was very excited and said, "is this my special effect for building a mysterious foundation? If it is like this, it will be too powerful. In the future, it can improve my cultivation speed a lot. The rare aura on the earth is no longer my obstacle."


    "I don''t know what kind of foundation it is. It''s amazing."


    "Is it a new foundation?"


    "Well, it''s possible. After all, I''m a reborn man. Maybe there will be a slight deviation, which will lead to the variation of the foundation."


    Think of here, Jiang Feng is more excited.


    "Ha ha, God helps me."


    When Jiang Feng was very happy, a text suddenly flashed out of his mind.


    "It''s the secret of Jiutian Bati Jue. How did it suddenly appear?" The river breeze feels strange.


    Looking closely, he found that subtle changes had taken place in Jiu Tian Ba Ti Jue.


    Under the whole article, there are nine more small words, which are as follows:


    First heaven: the power of Kirin''s right arm.


    Second heaven: the power of Kirin''s left arm.


    The third heaven: the power of smart eyes.


    The fourth heaven: the power of the elephant''s right leg.


    The fifth heaven: the power of the left leg of the god elephant.


    The sixth heaven: the magic power of sound waves.


    The seventh heaven: the power of fighting heart.


    The eighth heaven: the power of transforming auspicious clouds into armor.


    The Ninth Heaven: the ability of heaven''s will to return to Tao.


    "This is..." Jiang Feng said: "this is the hidden ability of" Jiutian Bati Jue "inspired by the success of foundation building. Every heavy day you can get a magical ability."


    "I got this" nine days bully body formula "by accident. I didn''t expect to have such a secret. It seems that my mysterious foundation triggered these things."


    "It''s a double happiness to not only build the foundation successfully, but also get the secret."


    "No, it''s three joys. The mysterious foundation can also speed up my practice."


    "Now I''ve become the first day of Jiutian Bati Jue, that is to say, I''ve got the power of Qilin''s right arm."


    "Let me see what kind of existence it is."


    Jiang Feng looked down at his right arm, then concentrated his mind and poured in a real breath.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a flash of fire sprang up, and the right arm of the river breeze rose out of a hot flame.


    Moreover, on the arm, lines like fish scales gradually appear, the whole arm increases by a circle, and the muscles are high and full of explosive force.


    Zizi!


    When the water meets the flame on the arm, it immediately emits a stream of smoke, which can''t extinguish the flame at all.


    The river breeze tries to wave, and the tiger is powerful. The flame is swirling, and the beautiful sparks jump out of the water curtain.


    "This is Kirin''s arm!" Jiang Feng was shocked and said, "what a powerful force."


    The river wind jumped up, jumped to the bank, immediately aimed at a big tree not far away, and the right arm burst out.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the tree split into a pile of sawdust, and then burned.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng took a breath of air-conditioning.


    It''s not surprising to have such strength.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng looks up and laughs. He is very heroic.


    "My Jiangfeng has finally stepped into the path of cultivation again. Those old enemies, you wait, and I will come back..."


    The river breeze looks up at the sky, eyes like the divine light that can penetrate the clouds, looking into the unknown distance.


    "Now that I have successfully built the foundation, I have stepped into the first step of building the road of truth. The reserve of true Qi has increased greatly, and I should be able to make" Canglong Shihu Jin "perfect."


    "Then I''ll take this opportunity to try and see how powerful it is."


    The river breeze immediately put on a posture and started "Canglong Shihu Jin".


    "The lost dragon step!"


    The body of the river wind turns into a dark shadow, constantly flashing. It seems that it runs out of 100 meters in an instant, but it returns to the original place in an instant, as if it has never moved.


    But Jiang Feng had a few more leaves in his hand, which came from the tree 100 meters away.


    With such body method, we can see that the effect of "dragon''s tracking step" is very good, which has reached half the level of that year.


    "This effect is very good, the speed has been greatly improved, and it can play an unexpected effect against the enemy." Jiang Feng is very satisfied with this.


    "Then try the lion''s flame palm again!" Jiang Feng is full of interest and eager to show his current strength.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The palm of the burning hand, mixed with the sound of hunting, everywhere, the sky was hot, extremely hot, almost drained the air.


    "Roar!"


    A lion jumps out of the fire. It is as fierce as a king. It is impossible to be powerful.


    Fire lion is the essence of "lion''s fire palm". Only by playing such a lion can we master and play the magic power of this move.


    The lion and the palmprint merge to form a more powerful force.


    Bang!


    The palm of the flaming hand slaps on a tree. The tree suddenly breaks into powder and is engulfed by the fire, transpiration in the endless night.


    "Ha ha ha, the feeling of this palm technique has come back. It''s good. That''s the feeling." Jiang Feng laughs excitedly.


    "Well, there''s one last move left. Let''s do it together."


    With a wave of his arms, Jiang Feng instantly takes his hands to form a fist, and then blows it out like a sandbag.


    Only listen to the sound of "Ho Ho".


    A fierce tiger jumps out of the void and jumps on the fist. The tiger is high with the fist and the fist is powerful with the tiger. The two are mutually complementary and indispensable.


    The tiger leaped out with a bang, accompanied by a rumbling sound, and the air around it surged like water waves.


    This punch, hit a stone, the stone in an instant was blasted out of the debris, like a punch on the cotton, irresistible.


    "Good!"


    "I have gained a lot from my training here. I not only succeeded in building the foundation, but also refined it into the first heavy day of" nine days Bati Jue. "


    "He also got the powerful power of Qilin''s right arm. Not only that, but also" Canglong Shihu Jin "has made great progress."


    "You can be complacent about such progress, but tomorrow you will compete with Nayue Feishan. It will be the greatest achievement to defeat him."


    "Yue Feishan was slightly inferior to him last time, but his real strength was never used. He also had some back moves, which should not be underestimated."


    "Since he is a member of the Yue family, we have to guard against the retaliation of the Yue family."


    "But with my present strength, even if Xu Chaozheng, who has the inner strength, comes here, he won''t do anything to me, let alone a Yue Feishan, hum."


    "Tomorrow, I will win."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Feng cleaned up his appearance and went to school directly from jianmingshan.


    But just in front of the school met Cheng Shaoqing and Cheng Zhenjie.


    At this time, they are saying something. Cheng Shaoqing looks anxious, while Cheng Zhenjie looks helpless.

 Chapter 54

    "So coincidentally, you are all here." Jiang Feng said hello.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Cheng Zhenjie saw that it was the river breeze. They were stunned at first, and then quickly gathered around.


    Cheng Shaoqing said, "where have you been these days? I can''t get through the phone. I''m so worried."


    It''s really Jiang Feng''s fault. Since Jiang Feng made a phone call to Cheng Shaoqing, he explained that he didn''t take care of it any more. Who knows that his mobile phone is dead, but of course he can''t get the call.


    "I''m sorry, my cell phone has no power. I don''t have time to recharge it." Jiang Feng apologized.


    "I said you can have a long snack. Cheng Shaoqing has been looking for me every day these days to see if there is any news about you, but I don''t know. You say you are in a hurry." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    Jiang Feng was very moved. He was satisfied to have two people worry about him. He was touched by a wave in his heart.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." Jiang Feng said sincerely.


    "Forget it, you''re fine." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "How did you get dirty? What have you been doing these days?" Cheng Shaoqing looked at the river breeze at this time, not only frowned and asked.


    In other words, it''s the women''s meticulous mind and careful observation that show the most sloppy side of the river breeze at a glance.


    Jiang Feng embarrassed smile, said: "these days have been busy, no time to wash, let you laugh."


    "I''m fine. It''s up to Cheng Shaoqing." Cheng Zhen Jie doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Ha ha, I can have any opinion, as long as people are OK." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "Let''s not talk about these. Today is the day of martial arts competition. What are you going to do?" Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "What else can I do? I''m afraid they won''t do it." River breeze light way.


    "Well, this is the domineering River breeze." Cheng Zhenjie said, "I''ve already inquired about it. The contest is at noon. It''s not too late for us to go after class."


    "That''s what I think. Hehe, I''m really smart." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Go, there is a heart between men and women, I''m not a woman." Cheng Zhenjie pretends to be angry.


    "What''s the difference between you and a woman after you''ve been nagging for a long time?" The river wind is cunning.


    "Er..." Cheng Zhen Jie was speechless.


    "Well, I think what you two said is nonsense. But I heard that the qiangshengrong martial arts school invited many people to watch this time, which made the momentum so strong that almost everyone in the whole city knew about it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Is there such a thing?" The river was in a daze.


    "Well, I''ve heard that, and I wonder, it''s just a martial arts contest. As for such a big show." Cheng Zhen Jie does not understand a way.


    But the sudden change of the river''s mind has already seen through the purpose of Yue Fei Shan''s doing so.


    Jiang Feng said with disdain and smile: "he just wanted to make me down and advertise qiangshengrong martial arts school to earn some fame. However, I have to admit that this is a good trick. No wonder he can make qiangshengrong martial arts school stronger."


    On hearing this, Cheng Shaoqing immediately worried and said, "what shall we do?"


    "It''s OK, just let him go. It''s not sure what the result will be." Jiang Feng said: "if you want to benefit from me, it''s not so easy to treat me as a stepping stone, hum."


    ¡­¡­


    After class, Jiang Feng went to qiangshengrong martial arts school. Cheng Shaoqing and Cheng Zhenjie both insisted on following and said they would cheer him on.


    Jiang Feng didn''t refuse either. It''s good for someone to shout twice at the critical moment.


    On the way, Jiang Feng saw many people heading for qiangshengrong martial arts school. Among them, many of them were students from Meilong middle school, and most of them were social people. It seemed that they were all people with small achievements or some kind of big man.


    "It''s really like what you said. We all know that Yue Feishan took great pains in this contest." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Jiangfeng, you see, the billboard on the side of the road is full of advertisements for you two to compete." Cheng Zhenjie points to a billboard and shouts.


    It''s Jiang Feng and Yue Fei Shan standing on both sides of the advertisement. There is a big "vs" letter in the middle, and the small words "peak duel, shining plum dragon" below.


    "It seems that they are well prepared this time." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "It''s really enough." The river breeze whispered.


    By the time they got to the gate of qiangshengrong martial arts school, it was already a sea of people, surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.


    However, under the guidance of a few people, we are entering the venue one after another.


    Because Qiangsheng Rongwu school has a large venue, which can accommodate thousands of people.


    "Oh, isn''t this the river breeze? You really dare to come. I thought you were scared to hide." There was a disgusting sound.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t need to look to know who is coming. Besides Zhu Bajie, who else is there.


    "Shut your mouth, or I''ll beat you down." Jiang Feng suddenly turned back and glared at Zhu Bajie.


    Cold eyes, such as cold thorn, direct at Zhu Bajie.


    Zhu Bajie was startled and stepped back half a step.


    The last time the river blew his big mouth, he still remembered it and left a shadow.


    In fact, he is afraid of the river wind in his heart, but in order to find face, he has to pretend to be strong.


    "What do you want?" Zhu Bajie winced.


    "Ha ha, chief monitor, don''t go out and talk less and do more. Don''t be muddled all day. You''ll know that you''re intriguing. It''s not good. Sooner or later, you''ll get burned." Jiangfeng warned.


    "Well, I don''t care. I know what I''m doing." Jubajie snorted coldly.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t know that Xiao Wanjun, who was standing beside Zhu Bajie, was looking at him with a resentful look.


    Xiao Wanjun no longer has any guilt and regret for Jiang Feng.


    Since that night in Panlong beach Jiangfeng said those words, she completely died, can also be completely depraved.


    She doesn''t care about the eyes and gossip of outsiders. She only pursues what she wants.


    At the beginning of this road, she is doomed to have no chance to look back.


    Therefore, as long as people dare to look down on her, no matter who, she will go to revenge.


    "Jiang Feng, put away your big reason. Now you are rich and powerful. People who only talk nonsense will never make a big achievement. What''s more, what''s said now is all nonsense." Xiao Wanjun said coldly.


    She can say this sentence, which means that this is the beginning of love to hate.


    Jiang Feng took a look at her, did not open his eyes to see, just a faint smile, did not pay attention to her.


    Because she is not qualified to let Jiang Feng pay attention to it.


    "Let''s go first." Jiang Feng turns to the martial arts school.


    This is a kind of contempt with deep contempt, which is more painful than beating and scolding her.


    Xiao Wanjun became angry and yelled, "Jiang Feng, stop for me."


    Jiang Feng stopped and still didn''t look at her.


    Jiang Feng just gives Cheng Shaoqing a look.


    Cheng Shaoqing is a smart woman, naturally understand the meaning of the river.


    But she is not a person of Jiangfeng. I''m afraid it''s not proper for her to take charge of this.


    But she can''t help Jiang Feng. Besides, she also resents Xiao Wanjun. She throws up her old love for money and goes to hang out with a dandy. Sometimes she makes love with Zhu Bajie in front of many classmates at school, which seriously destroys the pure atmosphere of the campus. It''s extremely shameful.


    Cheng Shaoqing heard all these things every day.


    It''s a pity that a girl who used to be a pure flower girl has been reduced to a bohemian and dissolute one.


    "Xiao Wanjun, please don''t pester the river breeze. Now there is no relationship between you." Cheng Shaoqing still chose to appear.


    "If there is any relationship between us, it''s too easy for you to be an outsider." Xiao Wanjun said coldly, "who are you and who are you from Jiangfeng?"


    This


    Cheng Shaoqing was asked for a moment, but could not answer.


    "Who are you to teach my friends now?" Jiang Feng finally spoke, but his tone was cold, and he directly got rid of any relationship with Xiao Wanjun.


    It''s Xiao Wanjun''s turn to be embarrassed this time. Yes, she is a foreigner now.


    "Also, remember, I''ll tell you again, we have nothing to do with each other in the future. We are just a classmate. We have to go our own way with tears in our eyes. No one will stop you." Jiang Feng dropped this sentence and strode into the martial arts school.


    Cheng Shaoqing complacent smile, key time Jiangfeng speak for her, let her feel warm in the heart, sweet.


    "Jiang Feng, wait for me." When Cheng Shaoqing catches up with Jiang Feng, she holds Jiang Feng''s wrist. Moreover, she puts the "love Star" necklace that Jiang Feng gave her in her neck on the outside and turns to see Xiao Wanjun.


    This is what she deliberately did to Xiao Wanjun, to let Xiao Wanjun understand that her position in Jiang Feng''s mind is more important than her.


    As for why she did it, she didn''t know. Anyway, she did it.


    Xiao Wanjun saw this scene, the heart is not taste, as someone holding a knife in the heart stabbed a few knives.


    Jiang Feng gave Cheng Shaoqing a "star of love" necklace. She also heard about it, which was the envy of all the female students in the school.


    For many years, Jiang Feng has never given her any valuable gift. Now he gives Cheng Shaoqing such a valuable necklace. How can she not be jealous.


    If she did not choose to break up with Jiang Feng, maybe this "love Star" necklace is her.


    It''s just... Oh


    It''s too late to say anything now


    When Zhu Bajie looked at Xiao Wanjun''s expression, he knew what she was thinking in her heart. Suddenly, she was angry and couldn''t breathe.


    "Why, jealous? Think of your old lover again Zhu Bajie sneered repeatedly, then slapped Xiao Wanjun in the face and roared: "I tell you, you are my woman now. If you dare to think wildly, I will kill you."


    Xiao Wanjun covers her hot face, two lines of tears flow down. Jiang Feng is right. She chooses her own way, which is doomed to be wrong.


    But she is not reconciled, even if it is the wrong way, she will go on, because her family are waiting for her to fly to the branch to become a Phoenix, she can''t stop, can''t, even if people all over the world are scolding her, she will never turn back, never retreat.


    "Brother Jie, I''m wrong. In the future, I will devote myself to you and have nothing to do with Jiang Feng." Xiao Wanjun wiped away his tears, put away his pitiful state and became strong.


    "Well, it''s almost the same, but I won''t forgive you easily. You''ll serve me well tonight, and I''ll think about forgiving you again." Jubajie snorted coldly.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll try my best to make you satisfied tonight." Xiao Wanjun agreed without thinking about it.


    Now she has been spoiled many times by jubajie, and she doesn''t care about this time, and she is not qualified for self-respect.


    Play whatever you like. Since then, she no longer cares about these things. As long as anyone can give her benefits, she can play whatever she wants.


    At this moment, she completely figured out that her body was nothing but something to please men.


    It''s the same to please anyone. Anyway, it''s all played by some smelly men.

 Chapter 55

    "It''s almost the same. You have a good attitude to admit your mistake this time. Tomorrow I''ll buy you some gifts and reward you. In addition, I''ll give you some money to buy things for your family." Zhu Bajie is very satisfied with Xiao Wanjun''s performance and intends to give her some advantages.


    But the attitude is like charity, feeling like sending a beggar.


    "Thank you for your love." But Xiao Wanjun still put a smile on his face, took Zhu Bajie''s arm, and dripped.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. You won''t lose money if you are my woman in the future." Jubajie laughed.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so happy. Tell me about it and make me happy." Wang Badan came along with a smile.


    When Zhu Bajie saw Wang Badan, he immediately welcomed him with a smile and said, "Hello, brother Dan, I haven''t met any happy things either. My girlfriend has become very obedient, like a pug, so I can''t help but feel proud and let brother Dan laugh."


    Xiao Wanjun''s face changed slightly, but soon he put on a smile, and he couldn''t see that he was angry.


    In his words, Zhu Bajie didn''t regard Xiao Wanjun as a person. He didn''t give him any face. He directly described Xiao Wanjun as a dog. He didn''t know what Xiao Wanjun was feeling now.


    Wang Badan looked at Xiao Wanjun and said with admiration: "Oh, you have a beautiful girlfriend. I really envy you."


    Wang Badan lost his girlfriend because of the river breeze. It''s not a good feeling in his heart now. When he saw Zhu Bajie''s beautiful girlfriend, he was not jealous.


    But he hasn''t done anything for several days. Now he''s excited to see a slightly more beautiful woman, not to mention such a beautiful woman as Xiao Wanjun.


    He is not heartbeat, the whole body of blood to boil up.


    "My girlfriend is one of the top four students in Meilong middle school, and I''m lucky to be with her." Zhu Bajie turned his eyes and said, "if you like Dan, I can let her accompany him all night. You''re welcome."


    Wang Badan was overjoyed, his eyes fixed on Xiao Wanjun, and said, "is this really true?"


    "As long as you don''t dislike Dan Ge, it''s true. Dan Ge can enjoy it at any time." Zhu Bajie said with a low smile.


    "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient. Thank you for your kindness." Wang Badan can''t wait for such a beautiful thing.


    Xiao Wanjun''s body trembled slightly, and Zhu Bajie gave herself away. She was very indignant. Why, just because she was a woman, did she look more beautiful?


    Do women suffer when they are beautiful? What kind of world is this.


    But Zhu Bajie and Wang Badan didn''t care about her feelings.


    Zhu Bajie said in a low voice: "I don''t know what happened to what I asked brother Dan to do last night?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry about it. I have told my master that someone wants to buy Jiang Feng''s life, and my master has also agreed. At the critical moment, there will be accidents and I will take the opportunity to kill Jiang Feng." Wang Badan''s evil smile.


    "Well, brother Dan is reliable. As long as Jiang Feng is killed today, no, he died unexpectedly. My girlfriend let brother Dan play for three days, and she did what she said." Zhu Bajie''s eyes are full of fierce light.


    "It''s a deal." Wang Badan was very happy. He was so happy to trade with Zhu Bajie. He not only had money to take, but also could play with his woman. This kind of good thing could not be found with a lantern.


    "It''s a deal." Jubajie said.


    They clapped their hands and swore that they had made such a promise.


    It turned out that Zhu Bajie had a plan in his mind after encountering the river breeze in Panlong beach that day.


    I plan to teach Jiang Feng a lesson before I treat him to dinner. It would be better if I could kill Jiang Feng directly.


    So Zhu Bajie found Wang Badan and secretly sent a sum of money to ask Yue Feishan to kill Jiang Feng in the martial arts contest.


    He thought that this move was extremely cruel, but he didn''t mind. Instead, he was happy that he could come up with such an idea for a long time.


    Even if Jiang Feng doesn''t have anything to do this time, he still has a killing move when he is waiting for his classmates to get together.


    When the time comes, even if Jiang Feng is dead, the reunion will be held as a celebration of Jiang Feng''s death.


    If Jiang Feng does not die, is seriously injured, or is unable to attend the classmate party, it is also a matter worthy of celebration.


    It doesn''t matter if Jiang Feng is lucky enough to hold on to his classmates'' party. There is a more serious conspiracy waiting for him.


    Anyway, Zhu Bajie''s goal is to kill Jiang Feng.


    If you don''t kill the river, you will never stop.


    Revenge must be paid for it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Feng entered the martial arts school, he was shocked by the grand scene. There was a martial arts competition arena in the middle of the hall, surrounded by ladder shaped seats, and gradually increased backward. If all the seats were full, there would be no problem for thousands of people to sit down.


    In addition, there are many banners of business names all around. There are all kinds of colorful products.


    Now many people from all walks of life are sitting in the front position, waiting for the start of the competition.


    "It seems that Yue Feishan is determined to make a fool of me this time, so as to publicize his qiangshengrong martial arts school. It''s a good calculation." The river breeze murmurs.


    "I''ll go. The people from the TV station are coming. It looks like it''s going to be broadcast live." Cheng Zhenjie yelled, "Jiang Feng, you''re going to be on TV this time. You can show your face in front of people all over the city."


    "Show what face, this is directly put me on the crest of the storm, let me have no retreat, today must fight, but also want to make me more embarrassed, in front of the city people lose face." Jiang Feng said the truth.


    Yue Feishan''s move is really cruel. He made the best use of all kinds of resources and made the best of martial arts competition and propaganda. I have to admire his calculation.


    "Ah, it''s so serious that Yue Feishan has set a trap for us." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "Yes, and we have to get in." Jiangfengdao.


    "This mountain is really despicable." Cheng Shaoqing said angrily.


    "That''s it. It''s disgusting." Cheng Zhengjie is also indignant.


    "Hey, it''s OK. Maybe it''s also a good thing. When everything is calculated to the extreme, there will be another side. He may not understand the truth that things will turn against the extreme." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are so powerful that you may not lose to him. If you win, he will set a trap for himself. At that time, he can only eat the bad consequences and make a mess of himself." Cheng Zhenjie immediately understood the meaning of Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, it''s a blessing in disguise." Jiang Feng said, "misfortune is what fortune depends on, and misfortune is what fortune lies in. Who knows whether it is fortune or misfortune."


    "I hope so, but don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, you''ll give up. No matter what his face is, as long as he''s OK." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "Well, I won''t make fun of my own life." Jiang Feng nodded and gave Cheng Shaoqing a smile.


    Cheng Shaoqing also smile, smile very sweet.


    At this time, there was a loud noise, and Yue Feishan came out of the back hall surrounded by many disciples.


    Yue Fei Shan saw the river breeze at a glance, then went directly to the river breeze and said with a smile, "I didn''t think you would come so soon. I didn''t expect that you would arrive early. It can be seen that today you are well prepared and confident to fight with me."


    "I don''t have any confidence. I just have to come. Curator Yue, you''ve made so much trouble. If I don''t come, I''ll show the world that I''m timid." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "in order to prove that I am not scared, I have to come."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be tough. I really admire Yue." Yue Fei Shan said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, curator Yue. I''m forced to do it as a last resort. If I can, I want to turn around and leave now." Jiang Feng said.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a pleasure to talk to you. I like it very much." Yue Fei Shan laughed.


    "If you like it, I''m afraid you don''t like it." The river is cold.


    Their words were full of gunpowder. There was something in their words. They were murderous. If the unknown people saw it, they thought they were acting.


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant. My master will beat you down later." Wang Badan yelled.


    "You can''t talk here. Shut up. Is that how curator Yue educates his disciples?" River breeze insinuates a way.


    "You..." Wang Badan was furious.


    "Shut up and step back. Don''t let people see the joke." Cried Yue Fei Shan.


    Wang Badan gritted his teeth, glared at the river wind, and finally had to retreat.


    He didn''t dare not listen to master''s words.


    "Please forgive me for making you laugh at me." Yue is not a mountain road.


    "I dare not." Jiang Feng said: "your apprentices are all experts. They inherit your cultivation very well. How can they make people laugh?"


    Jiang Feng''s allusion is that Yue Fei Shan is not a good man either. All the apprentices learn from master. The apprentice''s conduct is not good. The master is not much better.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the ring." Yue Fei mountain was secretly damaged by the river wind. He could only eat Coptis chinensis and swallow bitterly.


    Before the competition, he can''t do it, otherwise, so many people will inevitably fall into the mouth.


    "Master, I finally found you." Suddenly a young man came running up and cried.


    Jiang Feng saw that he had met Weng Dongtai a few days ago.


    "Why are you here?" The river breeze doubts a way.


    "Haha, I''m one of the sponsors of today''s martial arts competition. I was busy a few days ago and didn''t care about it. I didn''t expect that it was the elder who came here today to compete with curator Yue. So I immediately looked for the figure of the elder. Fortunately, I found it." Weng Dongtai said with a smile.


    "Well, what can I do for you now?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I just hope to cheer you up before the martial arts contest. By the way, I wish you success in advance." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    "Ha ha, that''s your lucky words." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    This boy is not bad. He doesn''t have the ruffian spirit of those boys. He knows the rules and etiquette.


    No wonder it''s rare to have a career at such a young age.


    Of course, Jiang Feng cured his grandfather''s illness and was regarded as a guest of honor by his grandfather. Of course, he had to be polite when he met.


    Although he is still young, he still knows a lot about the world and is very tactful. Otherwise, his business will not grow.

 Chapter 56

    "Don''t you know what the elder needs? Please tell me. I''ll do it right away." Weng Dongtai also said.


    "No, go ahead and do not worry about me." Jiang Feng nodded.


    As for Weng Dongtai''s good intentions, he still understands, because there is really nothing for him to do now.


    "Well, I''ll be right here. If you have anything, please come to me." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    Then Weng Dongtai said hello to Yue Feishan and left.


    Yue Feishan seems to be smiling, but he is very puzzled. He can''t understand why Jiang Feng and Weng Dongtai of Weng family know each other, and Weng Dongtai also calls Jiang Feng the elder. It''s worth pondering. It''s certainly not just understanding.


    He could not help but feel a little worried.


    Because the power of the Weng family is still very strong in Meilong City, no one is rushing to provoke them.


    Although the Weng family does not show mountains and water, and seldom goes to and from other families, it can suppress the heroes with the help of Weng''s sword.


    Now Weng jianlai''s only son is very respectful to Jiang Feng and calls to his predecessors, so he has to think twice.


    But in any case, the contest will be held.


    The big bow has been opened. There is no reason not to launch.


    Maybe the river breeze really has something to do with the Weng family. I don''t think it''s going to turn against their in laws for a small river breeze.


    By this time, all the people from all walks of life in the venue had come together. They were very busy. They were all pointing out their own opinions for Jiang Feng and Yue Fei Shan, who were going to compete in martial arts.


    If you listen carefully, you will find that most of you are inclined that Yuefei mountain will win the contest.


    After all, we know more about Yuefei mountain, and we hardly know Jiang Feng, let alone understand him. Of course, we won''t be optimistic about him.


    "They''re all noisy guys." Cheng Zhen Jie looked around and was not satisfied with what everyone said.


    "The mouth grows on other people. Let them say what they want. It won''t affect us anyway." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, Jiang Feng is right. They don''t care. As long as we win the contest, they will naturally shut up." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    Jiang Feng gives Cheng Shaoqing a look of praise. Now she has changed a lot.


    A few days ago, she would have dissuaded Jiang Feng from participating in the contest.


    Now she didn''t persuade me again, which shows that her confidence in Jiangfeng has been greatly improved.


    "Hello, my dear Yue Feishan. Welcome to the contest. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to watch the contest." Yue Feishan stands on the challenge arena and shouts.


    "In order to thank you, all the fruit snacks, tea drinks and other things you consume today are free of charge."


    When he said that, he immediately won everyone''s applause.


    One after another, they praised Yue Fei for his kindness, his ability to be a man, and his reputation.


    Yue Fei Shan looked at the crowd with a smile, and he was slightly proud. What he wanted was such an effect.


    "Here I have one more thing to announce, that is, in order to make the competition more exciting, the major sponsors have decided to set up an award, which is the so-called" colorful head " Yue Feishan said slowly, "the winner will get a reward of 100000 yuan in cash."


    100000 bonus!


    Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. It''s not bad. I didn''t expect to have a big harvest today.


    If he can win the game, 100000 yuan will go to him.


    Hehe, with this money, you can live a smart life.


    This is a great thing!


    Jiang Feng is very happy and excited about this. If he has money, he will not take it for nothing.


    "Wow, it''s still a bonus, 100000 yuan. It''s quite a lot."


    "It''s all the money from the sponsors. First, it''s for publicity. Second, it''s for gimmicks. In this way, the influence of the contest has been further enhanced."


    "The sponsors are so smart."


    "Nonsense, how can you make so much money if you''re not smart."


    "That''s to say, business mainly depends on the brain, which is a hard accessory."


    "Well, well said."


    "Do you think this river wind can beat Yuefei mountain?"


    "Of course, you can''t beat it. Yuefei mountain has been famous for a long time and has extraordinary strength. This river breeze comes from nowhere. It''s like challenging Yuefei mountain. It''s impossible."


    "That''s right. How many moves can Yue Feishan take down the river breeze?"


    "It''s so boring. It should be said that the river breeze can survive a few moves."


    "Well, to put it another way, it''s different. Ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha, that is, Jiang Feng, a high school student, is not even qualified to carry shoes for Yue Fei Shan."


    "I think the river wind will lose. Isn''t that obvious? It''s still a matter of comparison."


    "I think so."


    "Why don''t we go to the next game and start to bet now while we can still play for at least 100 yuan."


    "Ah, it''s a bet. I''m sure I''ll win with Yue Fei Shan."


    "Yes, I''ll buy Yuefei mountain, too."


    "I''ll bet 500 yuan and Yue Feishan will win."


    "And me and me."


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Come one by one. Everyone has a share."


    "Come on, bet."


    During the discussion, everyone even started the game directly on the spot and made a bet.


    However, the vast majority of people buy Yue Fei Shan Sheng, and few people buy Jiang Feng Sheng. It can be said that there is no chance.


    Jiang Feng laughs and shakes his head. This is the true face of people. It''s none of their business. They have no pity at all. They want to make others worse.


    "Cheng Zhen Jie, do you want to make a lot of money?" Jiang Feng suddenly asks Cheng Zhenjie.


    Cheng Zhenjie was stunned and said, "you don''t want me to bet, do you?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity to miss such a good opportunity. I suggest you put all your belongings on it. If you don''t get it right, you will earn ten times and a hundred times." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll bet you can win." Cheng Zhenjie turned over all the money he had. It was a thousand yuan in total. It was his living expenses and pocket money for a month. It was all his wealth.


    If Jiang Feng loses, his money will be wasted.


    But if you win, it will be more than 1000 yuan, and it will turn into tens of thousands at a time.


    "Wait, and me, I''m going to bet, too." Cheng Shaoqing called.


    She also took out all her own money and made a bet with Cheng Zhenjie. Of course, she bought Mo fan to win.


    She is not betting to win money, but to give Jiang Feng a support.


    Jiang Feng naturally understands Cheng Shaoqing''s thoughts, but he can only thank Cheng Shaoqing in his heart.


    Because it''s meaningless if it''s broken.


    Dong!


    There was a gong.


    I saw a man on stage shouting: "the game begins, please both sides of the staff on the stage, sign life and death."


    Jiang Feng and Yue Fei Shan looked at each other and stepped up to the challenge arena.


    As soon as they came to power, Wang Badan and others began to shout for their master.


    "Master, come on, down with this guy."


    "Come on, master!"


    "Come on, master!"


    "Come on, master!"


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    "If you dare to give us qiangshengrong martial arts school, it won''t come to a good end."


    "Down with Jiang Feng."


    "The river wind will lose."


    "Jiang Feng is a fool."


    "There is a big shortage of river breeze."


    "The river wind is sure to lose."


    "There is no doubt that the river wind will lose."


    "If a dog barks, he will suffer in a moment."


    "Beat him to death."


    "Yes, big turtle."


    Yue Fei Shan''s disciples yelled and turned into personal attacks.


    "Shut up, you are attacking people." Cheng Shaoqing, angry, cried.


    "Hey, you don''t care about us. We can shout if we want. Whatever you do, you can shout as well." Wang Badan looks up at the rascal.


    "Yes, you also shout. We didn''t cover your mouth."


    "That is, if you have this requirement, I don''t mind covering your little mouth. Your little mouth is so sexy, it must be very sweet."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wang Badan and others burst out laughing.


    "You... Hum, you are a group of hooligans and scum." Cheng Shaoqing said angrily, but he had nothing to do with them.


    "Don''t shout here. It''s not sure who will win or lose. We''ll see." Cheng Zhenjie can''t help shouting.


    "Bah, just like the river wind, I know I will lose at first sight. Don''t deceive yourself here." Wang Badan disdained to spat.


    "Well, Cheng Shaoqing and Cheng Zhenjie, don''t argue with them. You can find a place to sit down." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t want to hurt them because of himself, even if it''s verbal attack and humiliation.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Wang Badan despised Tao.


    "Hum!" Cheng Shaoqing snorts coldly, then finds a seat with Cheng Zhenjie, and no longer argues with Wang Badan and others.


    "Sign a life and death certificate." Said the referee.


    This is not the first time that Jiang Feng has signed with Liang Dachao. He signed with Cheng Shaoqing at Liang Dachao''s party.


    So it''s not strange.


    They don''t talk nonsense. They sign their own names.


    The certificate of life and death has been signed. Life and death are in order. The competition officially begins.


    "Please." Yue Fei Shan reached out his hand.


    "Please Jiangfengdao.


    When the Gong struck again, the two men immediately put on a good posture, and the battle was imminent.


    "You do it first. I''m older than you, so I won''t be bullied by others." Yue is not a mountain road.


    "Ha ha, I think you''d better do it first. In case I beat you in a move, you''ll have no place to put your old face in the future." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s true that children don''t choose what to say. If they can speak such big words, they won''t be afraid that they won''t be able to stop for a while." Yue Fei Shan hummed coldly.


    "What am I afraid of? I''m just a high school student. I can''t compare with you. You''re a big celebrity in Meilong city. If you say anything inappropriate, you''ll be remembered and laughed at. It''s just like today you compete with a high school student of mine. It''s estimated that everyone will talk about you now." Jiang Feng said.


    "You..." Yue Feishan twisted his mouth and said, "good boy, good mouth. Well, I''ll make an exception today. I''ll be a bad guy. Then I''ll warm up first."


    Yue Feishan was infuriated by Jiang Feng''s few words and finally couldn''t help it.


    Jiang Feng sneers in his heart. He dares to come out with this kind of nature. I really don''t know how to write the word shame.


    "One blow to heaven and earth!"


    Yue Feishan''s fists smashed.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed. He had seen it last time.


    It''s true that Yue Fei Shan doesn''t have a long heart. He dares to use the moves he used once.


    In other people''s eyes, it may not be a flaw, but in Jiang Feng''s eyes, the flaw is big.

 Chapter 57

    Boom!


    Yue Fei''s fists fell down like a hill.


    The wind of the river did not dodge, but also blew a blow.


    "Huxiaoba blows boxing!"


    I saw a tiger appeared in an instant, jumped up and rushed to Yue Fei Shan''s fist.


    Bang!


    The tiger bumped into Yue Fei Shan''s fist and made a loud noise. After that, Yue Fei Shan''s power was broken, and he beat Yue Fei Shan back a few steps.


    "Ah, I guessed right. You are a martial arts practitioner." Yue Fei Shan unclosed his fist and kept shaking. He was shocked and yelled: "and your strength is much better than last time."


    "Ha ha, you just understand. How about it? Isn''t it cool?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s nothing extraordinary. It''s just a martial arts practitioner. We Chinese martial arts practitioners don''t pay attention to it at all." Yue Feishan said, "next, let me show you my real strength."


    WOW!


    Yuefei mountain was shocked, and a strong breath came out, which shocked the whole audience.


    "Well? What a strength River breeze light way.


    He knew that Yue Fei Shan was not so simple on the surface. He must have hidden strength. Now it seems true that he has the inner strength.


    Hum, but what can this do.


    At the beginning, he was not able to defuse the internal strength of Xu Chaozheng when he was not successful, and now he has successfully built the foundation, let alone be afraid.


    The internal strength of Xu Chaozheng is much stronger than that of Yue Feishan.


    "White clouds come out of the hill!"


    Yue Feishan''s hands were open and close.


    There seems to be white clouds rising between the hands, pieces after pieces, such as flowers, dazzling.


    "It''s a good move, white clouds come out of the hill." Jiang Feng exclaimed.


    "Lion''s flaming paw!"


    The wind of the river gives a hand.


    Roar!


    A lion appeared, his body like a mountain, burning the supreme flame.


    All of a sudden, the palm wind was like thunder, roaring, like a hurricane, which instantly dispersed the clouds of Yuefei mountain.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the hand of Jiang Feng broke Yue Fei Shan''s inner strength and hit him on the chest.


    Yue Feishan''s body was completely out of control. He flew upside down, fell heavily in the corner of the challenge arena and almost rolled down.


    Looks very embarrassed, such as a dog was beaten down.


    An old man in grey clothes in the rear area was surprised when he saw this behind the scenes. He wanted to go forward, but he stopped and said in a soft voice: "it''s really interesting. This young man is not simple. His moves seem to be much more powerful than those martial arts. Moreover, I''ve never seen such moves before. I don''t know who they are? Just wait and see. "


    "Oh, why don''t you beat Jiang Feng so easily? I bought ten thousand yuan. Come on, beat Jiang Feng." Zhu Bajie was very angry when he patted the stool.


    He thought Jiang Feng was no match for Yue Feishan at all, but now he took Yue Feishan''s move and knocked him down. How can this work.


    "Don''t worry. I believe curator Yue hasn''t used his real skills yet." Xiao Wanjun said.


    "Well, it''s possible that Yue Feishan tried to test Jiang Feng, gave Jiang Feng a false preterm birth, and then knocked him down at one stroke." Jubajie said happily: "it must be like this, hehe."


    "Master!"


    Wang Badan and others yelled. They all rushed to the challenge arena and wanted to help Yue Feishan.


    "Back off, everyone. Don''t act rashly without my command." Cried Yue Fei Shan.


    He covered his chest, his face was very ugly, and then slowly stood up, you can see that the corner of his mouth has spilled a trace of blood.


    "Well, I really belittle you. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t belittle the enemy. I''m not at a loss." Yue is not a mountain road.


    "Don''t you agree?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha ha, if you want me to be convinced, you are not qualified." Yue Fei Shan said with a laugh, and then his body suddenly jumped up, the speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he was almost in front of Jiang Feng.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Yue Feishan didn''t give up. He waved his arm. The internal force was like a rainbow running back and forth, forming a mass of air flow in his predecessor.


    The current is like a rushing river, thundering.


    The river breeze can feel that the inner strength of Yuefei mountain is stronger this time, and all of them gather in the air current.


    "White Dew cross the river!"


    Yue Fei Shan pushed the wind with his hands.


    Moreover, the speed of the air flowing towards the river is fast and slow, so people don''t know how to fight.


    In the hesitation of the river breeze, the air suddenly speeded up, flashed, and appeared behind the river breeze in the blink of an eye.


    Before Jiang Feng had time to deal with it, it was already on him.


    Jiang Feng almost fell on the ground.


    Being hit so hard, Jiang Feng only felt his chest stuffy, and his Qi and blood churned violently.


    The river breeze flurried to run the real Qi, and just suppressed the boiling Qi and blood.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Cheng Zhenjie stand up one after another and look at the river breeze anxiously. However, seeing that the river breeze doesn''t show any obvious difference, they feel a little relieved.


    Zhu Bajie, however, kept on cheering, hoping that Jiang Feng would be knocked down.


    Xiao Wanjun is cold eyes, staring at the figure of the river, praying that the river will be defeated.


    In that case, Jiang Feng has nothing to show off in front of her, and she doesn''t have to look at Jiang Feng''s face.


    Jiang Feng looked at Yue Fei Shan with a smile on his face and said in his heart, "good guy, I''m really a despicable person who has caught his way this time."


    "But fortunately, this attack can''t hurt me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha ha, you know what I''m good at." Yue Fei Shan laughed.


    "You''re really good, and you surprise me, but that''s all." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Boy, your mouth is hard at this time. I don''t know what your mouth is made of and how hard it is." Yuefei mountain cold road.


    "I think it''s your tough mouth. Come on, stop talking nonsense and fight if you want." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good."


    Yue Fei Shan continued to exert his inner strength. This time, he poured his legs. Then he ran to the river wind faster than ever. It seemed to be a kind of footwork.


    Jiang Feng said with a sneer, "compare your footwork with me, then you are really looking for the wrong person."


    Between lightning and thunder, Yue Feishan flashed by the river wind several times, and each time he got a blow.


    Although the attack is not very serious, it can not withstand such frequent attacks.


    "The lost dragon step!"


    Jiang Feng''s feet move in an instant, and a dragon is wrapped between his legs, as if carrying Jiang Feng through the clouds.


    The shadow of the river wind also blurred, intertwined with the shadow of Yuefei mountain.


    Outsiders can only see that there are two shadows swimming around the challenge arena. Each time they meet, their feet collide.


    "Wow, that''s great."


    "This contest is wonderful."


    "I didn''t expect that the ultimate of our human beings could achieve such an effect."


    "Yes, I didn''t believe it when I saw such a situation on TV before. I thought it was all fake. Now I believe it. It''s true."


    "It''s faster than Liu Xiang."


    "Nonsense, can you compare it?"


    "Who do you think has the upper hand now?"


    "It must be Yue Fei mountain."


    "But just now the river wind knocked down Yuefei mountain once."


    "The river breeze didn''t make any profit. I don''t think it''s comparable."


    "That''s not good. You must believe that Yue Feishan won. Don''t forget that you all bought it. If you lose, your money will be wasted."


    "Yes, that''s right. Yuefei mountain will win."


    "Never let Jiang Feng win."


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Feng can''t win. Yue Feishan has just come up with his real skills."


    "But I want to record such frequent scenes and put them on the Internet. I can still earn a little money."


    "It makes sense. I''ll record it, too."


    "All of you are short-sighted people in the city. You all shut up and were quarreled, which affected me to watch the game."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the challenge arena, after a short time, one of the figures suddenly stopped, and then stopped completely. After listening to a few bangs, one fell to the ground.


    If you look carefully, it turns out to be Yuefei mountain.


    At this time, Yue Fei Shan was bruised, his mouth was crooked and his eyes were slanted. It seemed that he had lost a few teeth, and there was blood in his nose and mouth.


    Seeing Yue Fei Shan''s tragedy, everyone was surprised to open their mouths. They didn''t know what to say.


    Yuefei mountain was lying down again. This time it was very serious. Yuefei mountain was beaten beyond recognition.


    This


    Everybody rubbed his eyes and looked again, it was still the same.


    How did Yuefei mountain, which they all liked, fall down? It''s not logical.


    Is a high school student really so powerful? Even Yue Feishan is not his opponent.


    At this time, everyone''s views on the river breeze have changed a lot.


    In their eyes, Jiang Feng is no longer a weak high school student, but a hidden expert.


    The scene before us proves everything.


    Obviously, the figure still shuttling back and forth now must have been transformed by the river breeze.


    At this time, before everyone reacted, the figure of Jiangfeng rushed to Yuefei mountain again.


    This time, it seems that there is no way out for Yuefei mountain. There is a tendency to beat Yuefei mountain down or kill him on the spot.


    The life and death certificate has been signed. Even if Jiang Feng kills Yue Feishan now, it''s nothing to blame.


    "It''s just the same with the traditional Chinese family. It''s nothing special." Jiang Feng sneers.


    Jiangfeng blows a blow and goes straight to the head of Yuefei mountain.


    If this blow goes on, Yue Feishan will not be able to make a difference even if he does not die.


    "Ah, uncle, help me..." Yue Fei Shan''s pupils shrank and cried out in horror.


    "Stop it."


    At the moment when Jiang Feng''s fist was about to hit Yue Fei mountain, one person appeared on the challenge arena and blocked Jiang Feng''s fist with one hand.


    This is an old man, wearing a gray military uniform, with gray hair, a tuft of goatee under his mouth, shining in his eyes, giving people a deep feeling.


    This man is the old man who just talked to himself there.


    Everyone is surprised. Who is this man? Why do you suddenly appear on the challenge arena and save Yue Feishan.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing why.


    It''s a foul to have a third party in the arena of the competition. It''s not allowed.


    "Hey, who are you? Get down quickly." Cried the referee.


    The old man did not compete with the judges of the competition, but kept a close eye on Jiang Feng and said, "stop, this competition is over. You have won."


    "No, uncle, I can fight again." Yue Fei Shan called out.


    "Son of a bitch, if I hadn''t helped you in time, you would have died. What else would you fight? Would you have lost enough shame?" The old man said angrily.


    Yue Fei Shan immediately lowered his head and did not dare to say a word more.


    Jiang Feng folded his fist and said, "are you Yue Fei Shan''s uncle? It seems that you are also a member of the wife''s family. Don''t you know that you are breaking the rules by doing so? Are you not afraid to ruin the reputation of the family in law? "

 Chapter 58

    "I''m Yue Feishan''s uncle. I''m in xiayue Feitian. Today, you should sell me face and let my nephew off. You can get a hundred thousand bonus. Let''s write it off today. In the future, no one will look for anyone. What do you think?" Yue Fei''s way of heaven.


    Yue Feitian still has some status in the Yue family. He is the third younger brother of Yue batian, the leader of the Yue family. The three brothers are not too different in age, and they are still living.


    But Yue Feitian seldom manages his family affairs. He loves to travel everywhere. He happens to be at home these days, so he is invited by Yue Feishan himself.


    Yue Feishan told him to compete with an expert. Just in case, he came to the town.


    And now, as expected, Yue Feishan was right. If Yue Feitian hadn''t been here today, Yue Feishan would be finished this time.


    Yue Feishan is the adopted son of his elder brother. He is filial, and he is present, so he can''t be saved.


    Even if you break the rules of the competition, you will not hesitate.


    Anyway, the rules are set by people. It''s good for people to live.


    He saw the strength of Jiangfeng just now, and knew that Yue Feishan was not the opponent of Jiangfeng, and he might not even be able to beat Jiangfeng himself.


    In order to save Yue Feishan, he had to put down his face and say something soft to Jiang Feng.


    However, his words did not sound good in Jiang Feng''s ears. It was more like coercion.


    Take the Yue''s family to suppress the wind of the river, so that the wind of the river has to give up.


    What Yue Feitian didn''t know was that the river breeze was not everyone''s master, and it was so powerful.


    To rush directly to the challenge arena and save people without saying it, but also to ask for them to be released, is tantamount to provoking and fighting against the river wind.


    If Jiang Feng admits his advice today and let Yue Fei Shan go, he will never be dignified again.


    He will be looked down upon by his wife''s family and others.


    So he can''t let Yue Fei mountain go.


    "If I don''t agree." River breeze light way.


    "You will agree." Yue Feitian stares at the river breeze, coldly.


    "Ha ha, I think you are too confident. I can tell you clearly that I don''t agree." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "So many people on the scene are looking at me. You can let me go as soon as you say. What do you think I am?"


    "Besides, Yue Fei Shan came to me to compete with him, but I didn''t compete with him."


    "Also, don''t take your wife''s family to oppress me. What bullshit wife''s family doesn''t work for me at all."


    "Now it''s live, and there are some dignified people in Meilong city. I''ll see what you can do to me."


    Jiang Feng''s words are cold and fierce, and he exudes a kind of domineering power. He doesn''t give Yue Feitian any face, and his attitude is very firm.


    Yue Feitian''s face was uncertain. Unexpectedly, Jiang Feng refused to give face.


    What''s more, it''s a hateful guy to talk about his wife''s family in front of so many people.


    At this time, the audience exploded.


    "Ah, it turns out that this man is Yue Fei''s uncle, but he''s too overbearing. He doesn''t want to stop the competition."


    "No matter who is in law, we are watching the martial arts contest. You say it''s over. Who is it? Bah."


    "The old man talks so hard, and he has a wife''s family. Is it true that the more people live, the more stupid they become?"


    "Yes, there is no such reason in the world."


    "Yue Fei Shan is not a good bird either. He secretly called his uncle over. I guess he could not beat the wind of the river. I''m waiting to save my life at this time. Shameless dog."


    "What''s wrong with the Yue family? Let''s see the martial arts contest. Jiang Feng is right. I support Jiang Feng now."


    "I also support Jiang Feng, nanaidi. It''s really infuriating. I hate such a bully. What''s the big deal? Why should others listen to you?"


    "I don''t think we should come back to study in qiangshengrong in the future. What''s the matter?"


    "Well said, they won''t come in the future. I don''t think they can fly to heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone began to blame Yue Feishan and Yue Feitian, and took Qiang Shengrong martial arts school with them.


    When Yue Fei Shan heard everyone''s comments, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Is his business for so many years going to be destroyed.


    He called his uncle here just in case, but just in case. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t beat the wind of the river, so he used his uncle.


    But my uncle rushed to the stage to save him, and even said these cruel words. Now, it''s good. It directly provoked the public anger. How can this end.


    Wang Badan and other disciples of qiangshengrong martial arts school were confused and didn''t know what to do. They could only look at the accusations and wanted to find a place to hide.


    "You think about it." Yue Feitian saw the current situation, and he was very angry. In the end, he let the river wind put it together. It''s really hateful.


    "I have told you very clearly, are you deaf, did not hear what I said, or I will tell you again?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you have seed. I like young people like you. My Yue Feitian challenges you today. Do you dare to take it?" Yue Fei was very angry and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the little one can''t do it, the old one is going to do it. OK, I''ll take your challenge." Jiangfengdao.


    "But what about my contest with Yuefei mountain?" The river breeze is different.


    "As you win, my nephew loses. The 100000 bonus is yours." Yue Fei''s way of heaven.


    "No, no, No." Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "it''s too simple. In the end, I''ll do it according to what you mean. I''m not that stupid."


    "What do you want to do?" Yue Feitian held back his anger.


    "Of course, 100000 yuan belongs to me, because it''s my deserved bonus, but you have to pay another bonus yourself." Jiang Feng said: "Yue Feishan, I have to admit defeat in front of everyone''s face before I can let him go. If not, it''s not over."


    "You Yue Feitian is furious.


    The wind of the river is driving an inch.


    "Uncle, don''t promise him." Cried Yue Fei Shan.


    But Yue Feitian hesitated for a moment and agreed to Jiang Feng''s request. He said, "OK, do as you say. I''ll add another 500000 bonus. As long as you win me, it''s all yours."


    "No, uncle." Yue is not a mountain road.


    "Get up and admit defeat to the river breeze." Yue Feitian shouts to Yue Feishan.


    "Uncle..." Yue Feishan was completely silly.


    "Come on, get up, or I won''t recognize you nephew." Yue Feishan roared angrily.


    Yue Feishan knows his uncle''s temperament very well. Once he decides, it''s hard to change.


    He is now very regret, how his sudden fantasy to the uncle to please over.


    If you don''t come here, you will lose if you lose. It''s no big deal.


    Now it''s good. My uncle is fighting with Jiang Feng again, and he has also made a promise of 500000 yuan.


    If he loses again, he will pay for it.


    When you step on the horse, you will lose not only people but also money.


    Half a million is not a small sum. He wanted to make a big profit this time. That''s good. He didn''t make any money yet. He let out half a million first.


    Now we can only pray that uncle can win the game and keep the money.


    Up to now, Yue Fei Shan had nothing to say. He stood up slowly, bowed his head to the river breeze and said, "I... Admit defeat, I lost."


    "Yes, Yue Feishan gave up and Jiang Feng won." Cheng Shaoqing cheered first.


    "Win, win." Cheng Zhenjie also followed.


    I''m afraid the happiest people are the two of them.


    "Ha ha ha, not only Jiang Feng has won, but I have also won money. Then who, take my money quickly." Cheng Zhenjie called.


    "And me, just now I also bought Jiangfeng to win." Cheng Shaoqing said excitedly.


    Almost all the people present bought Yuefei mountain, only two of them and a few of them bought Jiangfeng to win.


    Now they make a lot of money, and they get tens of thousands of yuan at a time.


    They were overjoyed with the money they had won.


    The taste of winning money is really cool. No wonder so many people lose their money or get wind up in gambling.


    Yue Feishan stepped down from the stage in the eyes of the public. He did not dare to raise his head, just like everyone shouting to beat a mouse.


    "Master, are you all right?" Wang Badan and others gathered around and asked with concern.


    "Get out of here, all of you." Yuefei mountain is furious.


    He is in such a bad mood that he is prone to fire.


    Wang Badan and others were scared to shrink their necks and dare not speak again.


    "Well, now that my nephew has given up, let''s start." Yue Feitian hates the way.


    "Yes, I can at any time." The river breeze doesn''t matter.


    "Hum, look at the move."


    Yue Feitian can''t wait for a long time. He wants to tear the river wind to pieces.


    So I couldn''t wait to do it.


    "Travel in the East China Sea!"


    Yue Feitian burst out a powerful attack.


    This move "roam in the East China Sea" is his unique skill that he has practiced hard for many years. He uses such fierce means to defeat Jiang Feng as soon as possible.


    Because he has seen for a long time that the strength of the river breeze is very strong. He can''t delay time. The longer he delays, the worse it will be for him.


    So he decided to fight.


    "Good guy, the internal strength is stronger than that of Yue Feishan, and even more powerful than that of the original government. No wonder it''s so tough. It turns out that it has something to rely on." River breeze secretly surprised way.


    And Yue Fei angel out of this move is not small, and then "Canglong Shihu Jin" hard connection is obviously not appropriate.


    If you don''t get it right, you will be hurt by Yue Fei''s earthquake, and you will lose here.


    So... Try that one.


    Sooner or later, Yue Feitian had already attacked the river wind. He was so powerful and fierce that he seemed to have tens of thousands of sharp blades across the river wind''s skin. It was very painful.


    At this time, Jiang Feng suddenly raised his right arm and exclaimed, "Kirin''s right arm!"


    Whoo!


    On the right arm of the river breeze, a layer of flame suddenly ignited. The flame was fierce and rose to the sky.


    In the endless flame, it seems that there is a fire Unicorn galloping and jumping.


    The ensuing heat wave, like waves, was even hotter than the hot sun that day.


    As soon as Kirin''s right arm came out, all around him were eclipsed, and everything was compared by the dazzling brilliance.


    Yue Feitian''s eyes were wide open. He was as frightened as a monster.


    "This is..." Yue Feitian had never seen such an existence. His arm was on fire, as if he had been filled with magma.


    Such a situation seems to have gone beyond the limit of human body, which cannot be achieved by human force alone.


    "Is this river breeze the existence of the dark forces?" Yue Fei was shocked.


    As a martial arts practitioner, he naturally knows the inside story of a martial arts practitioner.


    In order to gain more power, some people will find some evil ways to break through themselves and reach the shackles that cannot be surpassed at present.

 Chapter 59

    Therefore, those who have evil ideas will easily cooperate with the demons hidden in the dark and sell their souls to gain more powerful power.


    More powerful than inner strength.


    This kind of people are called the dark forces. They are often much more powerful than the martial arts practitioners on the right path. Therefore, there are all kinds of strange phenomena in their bodies.


    It''s just like what the river breeze shows now.


    Bang!


    In Yue Feitian''s astonishment, their fists collided.


    The result is very obvious, Yue Feitian is not the enemy, flies upside down.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out from Yue Feitian, like red rain and dew.


    Hiss!


    Everyone is surprised, Yue Feitian is not the opponent of Jiang Feng.


    At this point, Yue Feitian was defeated completely.


    The whole room was silent, no one dared to speak, everyone looked at the two people on the challenge arena.


    An arm burning fire, like God, the power of incomparable.


    A mouth vomit congestion, embarrassed lying on the ground, unwilling color coagulation in the face.


    Such a scene was unexpected to all of them, because they didn''t expect Yue Feitian to be defeated so soon.


    Yue Feitian was so arrogant before, and he was Yue Feishan''s uncle. His strength should be good. At least he could compete with the river breeze.


    But now it''s just the opposite, which naturally surprised everyone.


    Jiang Feng''s body is straight, looking at Yue Feitian on the ground, coldly way: "you can admit defeat?"


    Yue Feitian''s face was flushed. He was unwilling to gather into a river in his heart and rushed to his head in an instant.


    "I won''t give up, I''ll fight again," he said angrily


    "Well, please. Come on." River breeze light way.


    "Bi Yuan Teng Jiao!"


    Yue Feitian''s legs soared into the air and his body twisted. He was really like a dragon, and his hands were like scissors. He rushed towards the river wind.


    "Hum, it''s just a small skill." Jiang Feng disdains it.


    Boom!


    Kirin hit again with his right arm.


    Just a little momentum Yue Feitian was hit again by Jiang Feng.


    This time, Yue Feitian couldn''t stand up after he fell to the ground.


    "How can it be, how can you be so strong." Yue Feitian''s face was pale and he was unwilling to shout.


    "There are so many impossible things, just you don''t know." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t believe it. You must be a member of the dark forces. You wait. I must call on the right people to eradicate you." Yue Feitian cried.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke. Just because I beat you, you slandered me. This reason is too far fetched." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum, the move you just used is clearly the power of body variation. You can''t make a mistake. You can''t make a sophistry." Yue Fei''s way of heaven.


    "I don''t need any sophistry. Whatever you say is what you say, but I tell you, if you dare to find fault again, I will never let you go." The river wind is cold.


    "Then we''ll see, and I won''t let you go." Yue Fei''s way of heaven.


    "Well, referee, it''s time to announce the result." Jiang Feng doesn''t want to entangle with Yue Feitian. He looks at the referee and says.


    The referee called out: "the contest is over, the river wins."


    "Yes." Jiang Feng hugged Yue Feitian and said, "take half a million."


    Yue Feitian gritted his teeth, gave a cold hum, and then called to Yue Feishan, "nephew, give him 500000 yuan."


    "Yes, uncle." Yue Feishan had been psychologically prepared for a long time. When Yue Feitian was knocked down for the first time, he expected the result and let Wang Badan get 500000 cash.


    "Wang Badan, give him the money." Yue is not a mountain road.


    One hundred of Wang Badan are not happy, but there is no way. So many people are watching. They can''t break their debts. Otherwise, qiangshengrong martial arts school will be even more difficult.


    "Yes, master." Wang Badan personally sent the money to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng didn''t answer, but called out, "Cheng Zhenjie, come here and help me with it."


    Cheng Zhenjie saw that Jiang Feng asked him to take the money. She was very happy. This is a good opportunity to show her face. She can''t miss it.


    Cheng Zhenjie immediately ran to the stage and took the 500000 cash for Jiang Feng.


    "Take the hundred thousand bonus. These are all ours." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hey, hey, OK." Cheng Zhenjie is very willing to help.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Cheng Zhen Jie pocketed a total of 600000 yuan in cash.


    "Thank you very much. This contest is really worth it." Jiang Feng insinuated: "if you have too much money in the future, you can come to me to compete. I don''t mind earning more pocket money."


    Yue Feitian and Yue Feishan''s faces were blue and red. They were very ugly.


    The disciples of qiangshengrong martial arts school also felt very shameless and did not dare to say anything.


    "Ma Di, let him win. Yuefei mountain is really a waste. I gave him so much money and promised to bring down Jiangfeng. Now, not only have I been knocked down by Jiangfeng, but also my uncle is not Jiangfeng''s opponent. Waste, a group of waste." Zhu Bajie said fiercely.


    Obviously, his plan failed again.


    And the money I gave you last night was gone. I''m angry when I think about it. No, it''s anger.


    "Brother Jie, it''s OK. We can''t do it this time. Let''s do it next time. There will always be a big loss in the river." Xiao Wanjun said.


    "Yes, I''ll take care of him sooner or later." Zhu Bajie excited way, hugged Xiao Wanjun Baji a mouthful.


    "But..." Zhu Bajie added: "the river wind is so strong now that even Yue Feitian and Yue Feishan are not his opponents. If we want to deal with him, it will be more difficult."


    "Brother Jie, don''t forget that he is not the only martial arts practitioner in the world. If the price is in place, I believe there will be a lot of people who want to kill him." Xiao Wanjun said coldly.


    "Yes, I can find some other martial arts practitioners to deal with him. If one can''t find two, if two can''t find ten." Zhu Bajie''s eyes brightened.


    "Jackie, you''re so smart. You''re so smart." Xiao Wanjun said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not me that''s smart, it''s my baby Wanjun that''s smart." Jubajie laughed.


    Xiao Wanjun completely changed and began to give advice to Zhu Bajie. With her intelligence, plus Zhu Bajie''s human and financial resources, everything is easy to do.


    make love!


    There were thunderous applause in the meeting hall, all for the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng''s performance is so amazing that we can see the strength of martial arts practitioners.


    We sincerely admire Jiang Feng, from the initial disdain to today''s admiration.


    I believe that before long, the name of Jiangfeng will spread all over the streets of Meilong city and become famous.


    A high school student defeated Yue Feishan, who founded the qiangshengrong martial arts school and was famous in Meilong City, and beat his uncle again. No one can deny his achievement.


    Yue Feishan has been famous in Meilong city for a long time. He has never met an opponent for many years. Now he has not been defeated by Jiangfeng in a few moves. This is the biggest news in Meilong city in recent years.


    Moreover, Yue Feitian also broke the rules of martial arts competition and destroyed the reputation of Yuefei mountain and qiangshengrong martial arts school, which is equivalent to pushing Yuefei mountain into the hot Kang.


    What''s more, they are still members of the family in law, and they act here under the banner of the family in law.


    It''s ok if you lose someone. It''s ok if Qiang Shengrong martial arts school doesn''t want to, but it''s not OK if you lose the reputation of the Yue family.


    If their owners know about it, they will be severely punished.


    It''s a disgrace to our family to have such a bad reputation.


    "Congratulations, master. Master, you are really powerful. You are very good. " Weng Dongtai came to congratulate him.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "The river breeze is good." Cheng Shaoqing cried.


    Jiang Feng Shaoqing nodded slightly and laughed.


    Cheng Shaoqing blushed and lowered her head slightly.


    At this time, a number of TV stations surrounded the river, and then began to interview and asked a lot of questions.


    Jiang Feng is not a pedantic person. He can answer the questions he can answer, but he can''t answer them.


    Some companies come to Jiangfeng to speak for their products. As long as Jiangfeng agrees, they can sign a contract immediately, or even prepay the endorsement fee.


    But Jiang Feng turned them down one by one. He was still reluctant to do such a thing.


    After all, the tree is big enough to attract the wind. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. His current strength is not very strong, so he can''t be too conspicuous. Otherwise, he will inevitably lead to some unnecessary troubles, and even die.


    After living for so many years, Jiang Feng knows the truth very well.


    After rushing out of the crowd on the third floor, Jiang Feng and others fled here.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. He can''t enjoy such a scene.


    Jiangfeng several people get into the car and immediately start the car to run away.


    "Hoo, it''s finally coming out." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "You don''t know. I''m scared to death. Those people are pushing me. I''m so thin. If I want to escape, I have to be squeezed out of shape." Cheng Shaoqing has a lingering fear.


    "Ha ha, you''re surprised." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m just complaining." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Jiangfeng, you''re a local tyrant now. You''ve made so much money and got rid of poverty completely." Cheng Zhenjie put down the money in her arms.


    "You''ve got a share of the prize money. The three of us, 200000 each, shared it." The river is so cool.


    Jiang Feng knows how to share, so he plans to divide the money among three people.


    "How can this work? I don''t want it. You got it with your strength." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Yes, I don''t want it either. It''s your own." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "What are you polite about? Anyway, it''s all money from others. Don''t be vain." Jiangfengdao.


    "That won''t do either." Cheng Shaoqing shakes her head. It seems that she won''t accept the money.


    Cheng Zhenjie also shook her head, and her attitude was very firm.


    "Well, let me have it first, and let me know if you have something urgent or need money urgently." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s not convenient for you to take so much money with you. It''s just time to put it in the bank." Cheng Shaoqing suggested.


    "Well, I think so, too." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Soon they found a bank by the side of the road and saved 600000 yuan in exchange for a bank card, which was much more convenient to carry.


    Then the three went straight to school, because they had to have classes in the afternoon.


    Nothing can delay the class.


    Now the distance to the college entrance examination is getting closer and closer, the whole school is in a very tense atmosphere, one by one, vowing to get a good university and have a good way out in the future.


    Jiang Feng is no exception, because he can''t let his parents down.

 Chapter 60

    After school in the afternoon, the river breeze carries Cheng Shaoqing back, but the phone in his pocket rings.


    It''s Chu Qingqing.


    Jiang Feng picked up the phone and said, "Hello, how did Chu Qingqing remember to call me?"


    "You forget, you said last time that you were going to help my grandfather repair the nine Xiao ring Peiqin after school today." Chu Qingqing sweet voice way.


    Jiang Feng thought of it and said, "yes, I almost forgot. I''m so sorry."


    "Where are you now? Let''s go there together. " Chu Qingqing road.


    "I''m at the school gate. Come here." Jiangfengdao.


    "OK, just a moment." Chu Qingqing road.


    Jiang Feng hangs up and Cheng Shaoqing asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, it''s a little bit trivial." Jiangfengdao.


    "Since you have something to do, you can do it first. I''ll go back myself." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "No, let''s go together. It won''t take long." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s not good." Cheng Shaoqing hesitated.


    "Just listen to me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing no longer insisted, cleverly nodded.


    Soon Chu Qingqing found him.


    Jiang Feng has his own car, so he drives directly to Chu Tianxiong''s house with his two daughters.


    Originally, Chu Qingqing had a special bus to pick her up, but for the sake of Jiangfeng, she chose Jiangfeng''s car and sent her driver away.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Chu Qingqing still know each other. After all, they are all characters in the four major schools of Meilong middle school.


    But they are not very familiar with each other, just asked each other good, no longer speak.


    However, two women sitting in the car of Jiangfeng at the same time, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    Cheng Shaoqing did not expect that Chu Qingqing would have called Jiang Feng just now. If he knew, he would not follow Jiang Feng.


    How embarrassing that is.


    Chu Qingqing also thought in her heart, this river is really strong, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, don''t you know, let us two beauties sit together, no one is willing to accept, there must be nothing to say.


    If so, she would know that she would not let her driver go. She would go back and wait first.


    The two girls were worried about each other, and they all looked out of the window, which made the atmosphere more awkward.


    Jiang Feng also noticed this, but it was hard to say anything, so he had to keep silent.


    Fortunately, the place is not far away, and we will arrive at our destination soon.


    After getting off the bus, Jiangfeng sees a huge house. The whole house is European style, and there are many plants in it. The greening is very good. It''s very comfortable to look at.


    At this time, in front of the house, Chu Tianxiong is walking back and forth, looking very anxious.


    Chu Tianxiong saw that Jiang Feng and others were coming. He rushed forward and said in a panic: "something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter, grandfather, please speak slowly." Chu Qingqing road.


    "My nine Xiao ring Peiqin is gone." Chutianxiong is the first to suffer from heart disease.


    "Gone? How come you put it in the wrong place? " Jiangfengdao.


    "No, I put it myself. I know brother Jiang will come here soon, so I want to take Guqin out first and wait for brother Jiang to come. But I see nothing left." Chutian xiongdao.


    Jiang Feng felt that it was a big deal and said, "let''s go, take me to the scene."


    "Well, follow me." Chu Tianxiong took a few people to the scene.


    This is Chu Tianxiong''s study, which specializes in collecting antiques. The protection measures are first-class, and cameras are installed. It''s not supposed to be stolen.


    Chu Tianxiong pointed to a new long box on the bookshelf and said, "in order to better protect jiuxiao huanpeiqin, I specially asked someone to make a new box, and then put jiuxiao huanpeiqin in it."


    "Because I just got it, I would take it out every day to enjoy it, but I didn''t take it out today, and I won''t have it when I watch it again."


    The river breeze approached the long box to have a look, and did not find any clues, which is really strange.


    "I''ve seen it. There are no fingerprints except my own." Chu Tianxiong also said.


    "Don''t you have surveillance here? You can call it up. " Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ve seen it. No one has been here at all. I''ve seen all the time today. Jiuxiao ring Peiqin seems to have disappeared out of thin air." Chu Tianxiong is incredible.


    "Is there such a thing?" The river breeze felt even more strange and said, "let me have a look."


    "Good." Chu Tianxiong immediately called for a person to transfer the monitoring content for Jiang Feng.


    As Chu Tianxiong said, there is nothing different. Not even a fly has come in.


    Such a strange phenomenon makes Jiang Feng even more suspicious. A good thing can''t disappear out of thin air unless there is a ghost.


    Or there''s something very mysterious going on.


    Jiang Feng didn''t believe in this evil. He looked at it carefully again.


    When I saw one of them, Jiang Feng suddenly found something wrong.


    Jiang Feng quickly called out: "stop, and then fast forward a little. Yes, here it is. Pause."


    At this time, there is a faint fuzzy trace on the pause screen. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. It''s like the computer screen has spent the screen.


    What''s more strange is that these blurred pictures are translucent silk like, which looks like spider silk.


    In the lower left corner of the screen, there is a fingernail sized black spot, because there is often a blind area, it is difficult to see what it is.


    And those threads did come out of the black spots.


    It shows that the black spot is the key.


    Jiang Feng saw some display time again, it was 3 o''clock in the morning last night.


    Assuming that jiuxiao huanpeiqin was stolen, then this time point is likely to be the time of the incident.


    "I suspect that someone is playing tricks in the dark. I suggest brother Chu get all the surveillance videos about three o''clock in the house. Maybe he will find something." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to look it up." Chu Tianxiong immediately ordered people to start random inspection.


    "Now, let''s go to the living room and wait for the result." Chu Qingqing road.


    "Well, I''ll have to wait. I hope it won''t be too bad." Chu Tianxiong sighed.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather, and don''t be sad. We''ll collect better Guqin in the future." Chu Qingqing comforted.


    "Yes, Chu Qingqing is right. With me here today, I will try my best to help elder brother Chu get Guqin back." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then I''ll thank brother Jiang first." Chu Tianxiong said with thanks.


    "You''re welcome, brother Chu." Jiangfengdao.


    "Please, come with me and try my new Longjing tea." Chutian xiongdao.


    Then several people sat chatting in the living room, but they could still see that Chu Tianxiong was restless and absent-minded.


    After half an hour, someone reported that they had found three things that could be found.


    Chutianxiong is very happy. He quickly takes it out for everyone to check.


    The first suspicious place is in front of the gate, where a figure suddenly flashed, but the time is very short, almost less than a second, fleeting.


    The second suspicious place is in front of the building, because they keep a big wolf dog, which is tied in front of the building. There is no direct thing in this picture, but the dog barks all the time, and barks fiercely, as if seeing a stranger.


    The last suspicious thing is in the building, which is near the study.


    There''s nothing in this picture, it''s still sound.


    It''s the sound of something falling. It''s very clear, like some kind of porcelain or metal falling to the ground.


    Based on the above phenomena, Jiang Feng can be sure that someone must have broken into the Chu house.


    Moreover, the man''s whereabouts are strange, and he deliberately avoids the camera, leaving nothing valuable.


    Take the figure in front of the gate as an example. It was left when the man approached the gate.


    The bark of the wolf dog indicates that he has entered the hospital.


    As for the strange crisp sound, it can be that the man accidentally knocked over something.


    In addition to those fuzzy silk threads found in the study before, connecting all the suspicious points together, it is not difficult to explain the truth that Chu house was stolen.


    "Brother Chu, from the current suspicious surveillance, we can see that someone must have come in. I''m afraid your nine Xiao ring pendant was stolen." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, we''re the only ones who know about the jiuxiao ring." Chutianxiong said: "the original owner of the Qin, Liu Quanming, has left Meilong city. He is not a businessman and will not steal. The rest of me, Qingqing and brother Jiang can be ruled out."


    Chu Tianxiong looked at Jiang Feng and said, "is there any problem with the Xia teacher you took with you last time, brother Jiang?"


    "No, this Chu elder brother is absolutely at ease. Miss Xia is a weak woman who teaches. How can she do such a thing?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, Miss Xia is definitely not." Chu Qingqing also said.


    "Well, it makes sense." Chu Tianxiong pondered: "now it''s the Taoist priest Zhang Shengfan who is left. Is it because he has a grudge against brother Jiang for beating him, so he comes to revenge and steals the nine Xiao ring Qin intentionally. He is also a martial arts practitioner. He definitely has such strength and enough motivation."


    "Well, brother Chu''s analysis is good. Zhang Shengfan is indeed a suspect, but it''s just our conjecture. I''m afraid we can''t do it without any evidence. Besides, we don''t know where he has gone." Jiangfengdao.


    "Send someone to find him first. Maybe it''s him." Chu Qingqing road.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to look for him later." Chutian xiongdao.


    Jiang Feng will not stop them. After all, their things have been lost. They suspect that everyone has power. Maybe that''s what they say.


    Zhang Shengfan''s suspicion is indeed not small, we can not let it go.


    But Jiang Feng thought again and said, "you seem to have forgotten someone."


    "Who?" Chu Tianxiong tried hard to think about it, then opened his eyes and said, "I remember that mysterious girl, who also wanted to compete with me for jiuxiao huanpeiqin at that time. In this way, her suspicion is also very big, even bigger than Zhang Shengfan."


    "Yes, that''s her. She is happy to draw butterflies." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "I remember that she was very interested in jiuxiao huanpeiqin at that time. In the end, she didn''t get as much money as my grandfather. But I can see from her eyes that she cares about jiuxiao huanpeiqin." Chu Qingqing road.


    "But as a girl, how can she get in and out of here at will?" Chu Tianxiong has some doubts.

 Chapter 61

    "No, you''re wrong. She''s not as simple as it seems. At that time, I felt that she was very unusual. She had a special temperament, mature and stable, which was not in line with her age. Moreover, she came and went alone, but from this aspect, it''s worth pondering." Jiang Feng said.


    "What does brother Jiang mean? This painting butterfly may also be a powerful martial arts practitioner?" Chu Tian asked cautiously, trembling in his ambition.


    "I''m not sure about that. I just guess. I don''t know if elder brother Chu still remembers that she suddenly gave up bidding at the last moment and left. I don''t think she will give up easily, but she has another plan." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, that''s true. Why did she give up all of a sudden when she wanted to get jiuxiao ring Peiqin? It''s really confusing. " Chu Tianxiong began to think.


    "This can only show two points. Either she didn''t bring enough money, or she didn''t want to tear her face and wait for the next chance to get jiuxiao ring Peiqin." Jiang Feng analysis said: "and she has come to steal nine Xiao ring Peiqin motive."


    Chu Tianxiong patted his thigh and said, "yes, it must be like this. Brother Jiang, you are thoughtful. In this way, it must be her."


    "Brother Chu, don''t be so determined. I''m just guessing. What I''m saying today is based on guessing, not the final result." Jiang Feng said.


    "But I feel brother Jiang''s analysis is very reasonable." Chu Tianxiong said: "now I want to come, only her suspicion is the biggest."


    "I think you''re right, too." Chu Qingqing said, "there were only a few people present that day. She was the only one who was the most mysterious."


    Cheng Shaoqing was confused. Because she was not present at that time, she couldn''t understand what they were saying, so she had to drink tea with her head down.


    "Brother Jiang, what shall we do next?" Chu Tianxiong said tentatively, "why don''t you call the police? Maybe the police will have something to do with it. "


    Jiang Feng nodded, which is the only way at present, because he is also at a loss. Some ideas depend on speculation. It''s safer to call the police first.


    "Well, call the police." Jiang Feng said: "maybe the police will find some valuable clues. If they can find out who it is, I will try to get the jiuxiao huanpeiqin back for brother Chu. As for Zhang Shengfan and Yue Huadie, you can investigate them in secret first. "


    "Well, I''m relieved to have brother Jiang. Brother Jiang is so powerful that he must have a way. I''ll call the police immediately." Chu Tianxiong immediately called the police to explain the situation, and the police said they rushed to the scene later.


    "I didn''t help brother Chu today. If there are any important clues in the future, you can come to me at any time. I will try my best to help brother Chu get Guqin back." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, brother Jiang, you can go back first. I''ll let Qingqing tell you any news." Chutian xiongdao.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Cheng Shaoqing finally couldn''t help asking, "who do you think did this?"


    Instead of answering Cheng Shaoqing''s question, Jiang Feng asked, "have you found anything strange?"


    "It''s not strange, but I don''t think it''s an ordinary person to be able to get in and out of the Chu house and take things easily. The suspicion of Zhang Shengfan and Yue painting butterflies you mentioned is really great." Cheng Shaoqing analyzed: "although I haven''t met them, I can tell from your narration that they have a great motive, and they are also martial arts practitioners. It should not be difficult to enter the Chu house and take something."


    Jiang Feng takes a look at Cheng Shaoqing with admiration. This little girl is quite smart.


    "Yes, you are right. They are very suspicious." Jiang Feng said, "but I''m still not sure it''s them. If I don''t get strong evidence, I can''t make arbitrary decisions."


    The first time Jiang Feng saw those fuzzy silk threads in his study, he began to suspect that he was a martial arts practitioner.


    And the figure in front of the gate, ordinary people can''t be so fast, just like a ghost, has gone beyond the scope of normal people.


    All the signs point to the practitioners like him.


    "But the object I doubt most is the painting butterfly." Jiang Feng added another sentence.


    Don''t wronged a good man or let go a bad man.


    Not arbitrary, but we can enjoy to guess, to doubt.


    It''s everyone''s right.


    "Then why didn''t you say it in the end?" Cheng Shaoqing didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng has been stressing to Chu Tianxiong not to be arbitrary and not to give Chu Tianxiong an accurate object of suspicion. It''s really strange to do so, and people can''t figure it out.


    "This kind of thing, even if it is really the work of Yue Huadie, how can it be? If she deliberately hides, it is very difficult to find her." Jiang Feng said: "the reason why I do this is just for Chu Tianxiong''s consideration, so that he has some hope in his heart, so that he won''t be in a hurry. If something is lost, people can''t have another mistake."


    "I see." Cheng Shaoqing nodded slightly, and finally understood the good intentions of the river.


    I have to admit that Jiang Feng is very considerate of everything!


    Cheng Shaoqing now feels more and more that Jiang Feng has a heart of several decades under his age.


    In fact, she did not know that Jiang Feng really had an old heart, not for decades, but for hundreds of years.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. It takes a lot of thinking to talk about it." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "tomorrow is Sunday again. Are you going to visit your mother in the hospital?"


    When Jiang Feng asked, Cheng Shaoqing became a little depressed and whispered, "well, I''ve formed a habit. If I don''t go to have a look, I can''t get through it myself."


    Jiang Feng was silent for a moment. Looking at Cheng Shaoqing from the rearview mirror, he seemed to be a different person. He said, "maybe I''ll go with you tomorrow. I''ll just visit my aunt."


    "No Cheng Shaoqing shook his head in a hurry, "no, I''ll do it myself. Besides, you have to go back to your hometown."


    "I''m not going back this week. I''m free." Jiangfengdao.


    Because he will go to the party held by jubajie tomorrow afternoon, he has already agreed with Cheng Zhenjie that he will go together, so he won''t go back to his hometown.


    "That''s not... It''s not. You can go later." Cheng Shaoqing still disagrees.


    Jiang Feng sighs in his heart. He knows what Cheng Shaoqing thinks.


    She must have been afraid that outsiders would see her mother like that, and she was very resistant to it.


    This matter is like a forbidden area, firmly engraved in her heart, and can not allow outsiders to set foot in half a step.


    Not even out of kindness.


    If this situation continues, it can easily lead to heart disease, and even autism.


    Fortunately, Cheng Shaoqing has not yet developed in the direction of autism, but there is no guarantee that he will not.


    "Well, if you need any help from me, you must speak up. Don''t feel embarrassed. We are close friends now." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng didn''t force her to agree any more, because this kind of thing must be done slowly. She can''t be forced to hurry.


    We can only wait for a chance to enlighten her later.


    "Close friends!" Cheng Shaoqing whispered, and then said, "thank you, my friend."


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Cheng Shaoqing also smiles.


    The car seemed to warm up.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got home, they went to have a rest after dinner.


    Jiang Feng continued to practice until dawn the next day.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a thunder in the sky.


    Click!


    The pillar of thunder fell straight down, as if to split the earth in half.


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes, looked out of the window and murmured, "this is the rhythm of rain."


    As soon as the river breeze said, it started to crash outside.


    The river breeze suddenly burst into a bitter smile, "look at my crow mouth."


    "But it''s not a good thing to have such a heavy rain in the morning."


    The rain outside is more and more heavy, such as pouring in general, have been unable to see out of the window, blurred the sight of the scenery.


    Jiang Feng has a look at the time. It''s only five o''clock. It''s still early. Let''s practice for another two hours.


    The river breeze then began to cultivate. I could only hear the sound of rain outside the window.


    It seems to be cheering for the cultivation of Jiangfeng.


    Now the river breeze has reached the level of foundation building, and there is a magic whirlpool to build the foundation. The speed of cultivation is very fast, as if the bicycle had been replaced by a car, and the speed increase is obvious.


    With Jiang Feng''s current strength, ordinary martial arts practitioners are not his opponents at all. Even Xu Chaozheng, who has strong internal strength, may not be able to fight against him.


    This is the gap between those who practice immortality and those who practice martial arts.


    From the root.


    Jiang Feng has taken the first step now, and his Jiutian Bati Jue coincides with the nine realms of the earth, which can be said to be the will of heaven.


    As long as he can improve jiutianba tijue by one day, it is the time to break through the next level.


    "Now I have martial arts, but I don''t have any weapons. It seems that I still need to find a magic weapon." Jiang Feng thought in his heart.


    "But I don''t have the ability to refine magic weapons at present, so I have to look for some fragments to repair them."


    "Well, when you have time, you may find something when you go to the antique market."


    Jiang Feng has a worry in his heart.

 Chapter 62

    It''s still raining at eight in the morning.


    Jiang Feng walked out of the door and saw Cheng Shaoqing standing in front of the door, constantly looking out, looking a little anxious.


    "Shaoqing, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Cheng Shaoqing looked melancholy and said, "the heavy rain outside doesn''t stop. I''m going to visit my mother. I don''t know how to get there."


    The river breeze looked out, the heavy rain really didn''t stop.


    "Well, I''ll make you some breakfast first. Maybe it''ll stop raining before it''s too early." Jiang Feng said.


    Cheng Shaoqing thought about it and nodded slightly, "OK, but I''ll do it. You''re a big man. You''d better cook less and let me do it."


    "Men and women are equal. We men can do what women can. Just wait and eat." Jiang Feng smiles.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing didn''t want to invite her to cook, so Jiang Feng did it for her.


    Cheng Shaoqing looks at the busy figure of the river breeze, which gives her a trace of warmth of home.


    Soon, a simple breakfast was ready.


    Cheng Shaoqing was eating sweetly, and his melancholy mood was swept away.


    But the bad mood soon came back, because the rain still did not stop.


    "What can we do?" Cheng Shaoqing is very anxious.


    Cheng Shaoqing looked around and picked up the umbrella standing by the door.


    Jiang Feng saw her intention and said: "I''m fine. I''ll take you there. Why bother?"


    Cheng Shaoqing hesitated, but seeing the torrential rain outside, she agreed, "well, please follow me."


    "It''s no trouble at all. Let''s go," Jiang Fengdao said.


    ¡­¡­


    The crash of heavy rain blurred the windshield and could not see the road clearly. Even if the wiper was turned on, it would not help.


    Before long, there was a strong wind again, and the trees on both sides of the road were bent.


    Fortunately, they arrived at the mental hospital without danger.


    "There are still people in the room. Who can save them?"


    "There seems to be more than one. There are still a lot of people who haven''t had time to run out."


    "The president, let the president call for help."


    No sooner had they entered the mental hospital than they heard someone shouting.


    "Oh, no, it seems that something has happened." The river wind suddenly felt bad.


    They rushed over without taking an umbrella.


    Cheng Shaoqing looks for her mother in the crowd, but she can''t find her.


    There was a doctor in a white coat in the crowd.


    Cheng Shaoqing ran in a hurry and asked, "Dr. Wang, where''s my mother?"


    Dr. Wang said: "you came just in time. Your mother ran slowly just now. The scraped house was buried under it."


    "What, my mother didn''t run out." Cheng Shaoqing was shocked and changed her face on the spot.


    "No, I''m going to save my mother."


    Cheng Shaoqing rushed into the rain crazily.


    "Shaoqing, be careful." The wind of the river followed.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The wind is still blowing wildly, rolling the heavy rain, like a devil, it seems to devour everything.


    "Mom." Cheng Shaoqing shouts to rush into the ruins.


    Jiang Feng didn''t have time to stop her.


    However, just at this time, the roof of a simple house was suddenly blown by the strong wind, and it was falling towards Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Not good." The river breeze is startled, the feet kick fiercely, quickly rushed to Cheng Shaoqing side.


    At the last moment, the river wind suddenly threw Cheng Shaoqing to the ground, and huge objects flew over their heads, which was extremely dangerous.


    It''s just a little bit close. Fortunately, they survived.


    Jiang Feng said: "Shaoqing, can you calm down? How can you save your mother like this?"


    After the dangerous scene, Cheng Shaoqing calmed down. The rain disrupted her hair and covered her face. She looked very embarrassed.


    "Wuwu, if my mother has a weakness, what''s the point of my living in this world?" As soon as Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes turned red, she burst into tears.


    "You wait here. I''ll save your mother." The river wind braved the wind and rain to rush into the collapsed ruins and began to search.


    "Is there anyone? Answer me if someone says so." The river breeze side looks for a side to shout a way.


    But the wind and rain were too loud, and the cry of the river wind was blown away directly.


    But Jiang Feng persevered and continued to shout for it.


    "Help... Help me..."


    Jiang Feng suddenly heard a faint cry for help, not far from him.


    Jiang Feng calmed down and listened carefully.


    "Help me..."


    The voice sounded again.


    And this time the river breeze also instantly determined the exact location.


    The river breeze immediately ran over, threw aside a piece of wood, and then showed his hands. His hands were covered with blood, and soon they were washed away by the rain.


    Jiang Feng was so happy that he quickly pulled people down.


    This is a middle-aged woman. Her hair is messy and covers her face. She can''t see the specific appearance clearly. There is a long blood hole on her arm, which is bleeding.


    Jiang Feng didn''t dare to delay and immediately carried the middle-aged women out.


    "Mom." Cheng Shaoqing rushed up and yelled, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go to the perfect place first. Now is not the time to speak." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng carries Cheng Shaoqing''s mother on his back, and Cheng Shaoqing supports them. They quickly run into the corridor.


    Jiang Feng puts people down. Cheng Shaoqing calls Dr. Wang to help with the wound.


    Doctor Wang also gave Cheng Shaoqing''s mother a general physical examination. Fortunately, there was no other problem. He just scratched his arm with a sharp object. It would be better to disinfect and bandage it.


    "It''s a great blessing. It''s nothing serious." Dr. Wang sighed.


    "Wuwu... Mom, it''s OK!" Cheng Shaoqing hugged her mother and began to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Then rescue workers arrived at the scene and began to transfer people.


    Under the guidance of rescue workers, we came to the outpatient building, which is safer and will not be disturbed by wind and rain.


    "Mom, come and sit down. I''ll find you a clean dress to change." Cheng Shaoqing said, holding his mother.


    Her mother is now covered with dirt, with some incomprehensible words in her mouth. Her whole body is shaking, and she needs to change her clean clothes in time.


    "Who are you? Go away. I don''t know you." Cheng Shaoqing''s mother pushed him down, and even kicked him.


    "Mom, it''s me!" Cheng Shaoqing gave a sad cry.


    Jiang Feng grabbed her mother in a hurry and said, "don''t be like this, aunt. She''s your daughter Shaoqing. Don''t you know her?"


    "Wu Wu ~ ~" Cheng Shaoqing lowered her head and began to cry.


    At this time, Dr. Wang came up and said, "her mother may have become worse because of the incident just now. She doesn''t recognize her daughter. Don''t stimulate her. Leave it to me. I''ll take her to relieve her."

 Chapter 63

    Dr. Wang enlightened Cheng Shaoqing''s mother, which made her better and made her quieter.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s mood has also improved.


    Jiang Feng comforted him: "don''t be sad. Your mother didn''t really treat you like this because she was ill. I can''t blame her. I believe she loves you deeply in her heart."


    "Well, I know, but that scene was really sad. My mother is my only relative in the world. If she doesn''t recognize me, what''s the difference between me and an orphan?" Cheng Shaoqing''s tearful eyes whirled.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t bear to see Cheng Shaoqing so sad and said, "you can rest assured that your mother''s illness has been handed over to me. I have a way to treat it."


    "Can you cure my mother? Really? You didn''t lie to me, did you? " Cheng Shaoqing was excited with a trace of doubt.


    "Really, how can I cheat you? I have a way." The river breeze affirms a way.


    "That''s great, Jiangfeng. If you can really cure my mother''s disease, I''ll..." Cheng Shaoqing hesitated for a moment and said, "whatever you want me to do."


    "Look what you''re saying. You''re so outsider." Jiang Feng pretends to be a man of face.


    "That''s my mistake. I don''t know how you treat my mother''s illness?" Cheng Shaoqing can''t wait to ask.


    Mother''s illness has always been her heart disease. If her mother''s illness is cured, she can understand a piece of heart disease.


    "Your mother''s condition is very serious. She needs to boil a kind of pill to take, and then cooperate with acupuncture." Jiangfengdao.


    "When can you boil the pills?" Cheng Shaoqing is in a hurry.


    "We need to collect all the medicinal materials first. I''m afraid it will take some time." Jiang Feng said.


    "It''s OK. You tell me what kind of herbs you need. I''ll gather them together. You''ll cook them then." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Don''t be in a hurry now. Settle down your mother first. We''ll talk about it when we get back." Jiang Feng winked at her.


    Cheng Shaoqing immediately realized that there are so many people here, and it''s not convenient to talk about it here. It''s better to go back and talk about it.


    "All right." Cheng Shaoqing nodded, pressing his anxiety down.


    He stayed in the hospital until the evening. After settling his mother in, Cheng Shaoqing was relieved.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Suddenly, Jiang Feng''s phone rings. It''s Cheng Zhenjie.


    He and Cheng Zhenjie agreed to go to the classmate party at Zhu Bajie''s banquet. Now it''s time to go too. It''s estimated that Cheng Zhenjie will urge him.


    Jiang Feng answered the phone, and Cheng Zhenjie''s voice immediately came from the opposite side, "Hey, I said, elder brother, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for half a day at our appointed place. Why haven''t you come yet."


    "Ha ha, wait a second, I''ll be there in a minute." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, hurry up. It''s raining so hard in the morning that the ground is so wet that there''s no place to get wet. I don''t know if the party has been cancelled." Cheng Zhenjie complains.


    It''s also true that today''s big storm, maybe the shops are closed, or the students are inconvenient to travel, and the party has been cancelled. Anyway, it''s possible.


    "Whatever, let''s go and have a look. No one will come back." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    Jiang Feng hung up, looked at Cheng Shaoqing and said, "I still have something to do. I need to go out. Can you take care of it yourself?"


    "You go. I can do it alone. By the way, you don''t have to come here after you finish. Just go home and have a rest." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, I went first." Jiang Feng waves away.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Feng''s departure, Cheng Shaoqing has an unprecedented sense of security. Today, the picture of Jiang Feng''s death is still in front of her mother. She can''t forget


    The man''s side of Jiangfeng is in her heart.


    Jiang Feng drives and soon arrives at the place where Cheng Zhenjie is waiting for him.


    Cheng Zhenjie saw the river wind coming, and the car just stopped and came in.


    "Go ahead, you''ll be late soon." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    Jiang Feng nodded and started the car again.


    In the car, Cheng Zhenjie said: "I said boss, what did you do? It''s so slow. "


    "Well, I followed Cheng Shaoqing to do something, so I lost time." Jiangfeng Road, but did not say is to visit Cheng Shaoqing''s mother.


    "I say, so it is. It seems that beauty has great power and can instruct a martial arts practitioner to do things." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "Screw you, don''t be poor in front of me." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    They chatted and soon arrived at the place of today''s party.


    Happiness is everywhere!


    This is a place integrating leisure, entertainment, catering and accommodation. Many rich people like to come here for consumption.


    Zhu Bajie''s famous childe brother is not short of money in his family. Coupled with the problem of face, he must choose such a high-end place.


    Walking to the door, Jiang Feng and Cheng Zhenjie were stopped by two security personnel.


    "We are holding activities here today. Do you have an appointment?" Asked a security guard standing high.


    "Why do you have to make an appointment to go in for dinner? Is it necessary to get approval to urinate? " The river wind is not happy.


    It''s not a small show. Even the eyesight of the security guard is too bad.


    "Yes, of course we have an appointment, but we won''t let you know." Cheng Zhenjie called.


    "I''m sorry. You can''t go in." Security hard airway.


    Jiang Feng looked at the two security guards, and suddenly an idea flashed in his heart.


    No, where does a security guard have the courage to stop the guests? There must be something fishy about it.


    Maybe it''s just for the two of them.


    Jiang Feng looked inside and saw a familiar figure. It was Jiang Yang who often followed Zhu Bajie.


    At this time, Jiang Yang was looking at them, with a smug smile on his mouth, as if he was watching a joke.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng has determined that Zhu Bajie must have told the two security guards in advance, that is, he deliberately wanted to make a fool of him.


    Jiang Feng sneers. He is really good at calculating. Such a treacherous villain should be punished.


    "What if we have to go in?" The river is cold.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude." Security road.


    "Well, they are really two good dogs. They are good. It seems that someone has paid you a lot." Jiang Feng squints at the two security guards.


    The cold eyes of the river made the two security guards step back and dare not look directly at them.


    "Well, I advise you two to get out of the way quickly, otherwise you will lie down." The river breeze is cold to hum a way.


    Cheng Zhenjie knows that Jiang Feng is angry. She looks at the two security guards sympathetically and says that they are really looking for death. This is Jiang Feng. Even Yue Feishan and Yue Feitian are not strong opponents.


    The two security guards began to beat the drum in their hearts. They didn''t know whether it was better to step down or to hold on. It was really a dilemma.


    On the one hand, there is money to take, on the other hand, the appearance of the river is too frightening.


    However, in the end, money conquered fear, and the eternal wisdom of people dying for money and birds dying for food came true again.


    "If we say we won''t let you in, you can''t get in. If you dare to break in, we''ll call the police." The security guard mustered up courage.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly a female voice came, and a woman came along.


    When the two security guards saw the woman, they immediately changed their faces and cried out, "Hello, miss."


    The river breeze a see, immediately smile, is really coincident, unexpectedly met acquaintances.


    "Master, we meet again." Weng Xiaoxi said with a smile.


    Yes, it''s Weng Xiaoxi, Weng Shanlin''s only granddaughter.


    However, it seems that the security guard''s address to her is not low here.


    "Yes, I''m just saying. It''s a coincidence that I can meet you here." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what the elder is doing here?" Weng Xiaoxi asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just went to a classmate''s party. When I got here, I met these two security guards. They would not let me in." River breeze light description light writes.


    Weng Xiaoxi''s small face immediately tensed up, turned to look at the two security guards, and said in a cold voice: "why do you stop me? If I can''t say why today, I''ll break your leg. "


    "This, this..." the two security guards panic, scared to death, legs are trembling, sweat on the face rolling down.


    "Say it Weng Xiaoxi said aloud.


    "We, we took other people''s money and said we would embarrass them..." the security guard stammered.

 Chapter 64

    Pop!


    Pop!


    Without waiting for the security guard to finish, Weng Xiaoxi slapped him in the face and said angrily, "it''s really bold. Please kneel down and apologize to me."


    "Yes, we were wrong." Two security guards plop down on their knees, repeatedly admit, "we are wrong, sorry, we have eyes do not know Mount Tai, let bad people to cheat, was blinded by money."


    "Master, are you satisfied with this? If you''re not satisfied, you say, I''ll deal with them. " Weng Xiaoxi asked politely.


    "I''m fine. I''m not mean. You can do it." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Weng Creek Road.


    Bang bang!


    Weng Xiaoxi kicked them a few feet, and then said: "from now on, you are no longer employees here. Get out of here, or you will be killed."


    "Miss, please let us go once. We don''t dare any more. Really, we don''t dare any more. Please don''t dismiss us. It''s not easy for us to find a job." As soon as the two security guards heard of letting them go, they collapsed on the ground and begged.


    "Well, I knew why I should have done it. I''ve already explained to you that if I don''t leave again, I''ll be rude." Weng Creek does not leave a tunnel.


    When the two security guards saw the end of the game, they had to leave with tears in their eyes.


    "I''m really sorry, master. This is my brother''s shop. I didn''t expect to bring you so much trouble. I''m sorry for my brother." Weng Xiaoxi apologized again, still polite and modest.


    "It''s your brother Weng Dongtai who started it. It''s good. It''s really promising." The river breeze suddenly passes.


    He said that how to call Weng Xiaoxi miss? It turned out that it was the property of Weng family.


    "If you have any needs, just open your mouth and we will try our best to meet them." Weng Creek Road.


    "OK, then I''ll go to the party first and talk when I have a chance." Jiangfengdao.


    "Master, please." Weng Xiaoxi himself invited Jiang Feng into the hall.


    At this time, Jiang Yang was completely confused. He was arranged here by Zhu Bajie to watch Jiang Feng make a fool of himself. He wanted to bring Jiang Feng down. Unexpectedly, he provoked the eldest lady of Weng''s family and taught the security guard a lesson every minute, giving Jiang Feng enough face.


    That''s good. Not only did he not lose the face of Jiang Feng, but also greatly increased his face.


    They are stealing chicken but not rice. It''s just the opposite.


    Jiang Feng looks at Jiang Yang with a sneer. Jiang Yang, like a mouse meeting a cat, lowers his head and runs away. He doesn''t even dare to call.


    "Bah, shameless man." Cheng Zhenjie scolded.


    "It seems that it won''t be peaceful today. That jubajie won''t give up. Maybe there''s some intrigue waiting for us. It''s hard for us to have a safe meal." River breeze light way.


    "We''re afraid they won''t succeed. We''ll play with them to the end." Cheng Zhengjie said.


    "Of course, I don''t mind telling him a lesson if I insist on finding something. My patience is limited." The eye son of river breeze flashed a cold light, cold way.


    "Yes, kill them." Cheng Zhenjie said with a fist: "but boss, you are very powerful. Even the boss here knows you and gives you such a big face. It''s cool to think about it. The two security guards probably regret it in their hearts."


    "Ha ha, the road of life is all by yourself. It''s up to you to go well or bad. No wonder others." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "The boss is right." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    Jiang Feng suddenly stares at Cheng Zhenjie. Cheng Zhenjie touches her face and asks, "what''s the matter? I have flowers on my face?"


    "No, you are just strange. Why do you call me boss?" The river breeze doubts a way.


    "Haha, I thought about it for a long time last night. You are so powerful now, and you teach me the magic method of memory. So, I decided to call you boss in the future." Cheng Zhenjie said with a smile.


    "Vulgar, really vulgar, you also fall into this secular trap, how polite." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hey, hey, come on, let''s go, or we won''t get good food." Cheng Zhen Jie is not willing to say more about it, so she urges.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. It''s time to pass quickly.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Jiang Feng and Cheng Zhenjie come to the party room.


    The room is not small enough to accommodate the students in their class.


    Looking at the scale, it should be the largest and most luxurious private room here. The space is large, and the luxury level is comparable to that of the palace. The main tone is golden. It is full of noble atmosphere everywhere. It is estimated that there is not a wallet that can''t come down here.


    It can be seen that today, Zhu Bajie has gone all out for the sake of face, which also shows that their Zhu family''s financial resources are not small.


    At this time, all the students have come, just the two of them.


    In the original lively room, because of the arrival of the two people, the atmosphere is speechless and strange, and I don''t know whether I deliberately don''t speak or I''m afraid of the arrival of the two people.


    But one thing is for sure, these students are all bribed by Zhu Bajie, they are all on Zhu Bajie''s side.


    Zhu Bajie sits on the throne, holding Xiao Wanjun in his arms. Seeing the river breeze coming, they stop their indescribable actions.


    "Oh, the river breeze is coming. It''s really a shame to welcome you far away. You''re a big man in our class now. You''ve kicked the qiangshengrong martial arts school all by yourself. It''s no different. All the martial arts fans in the whole city know your name and want to ask for some advice." Jubajie said sourly.


    Just now Jiang Yang has told him what happened outside. He is also very surprised that Jiang Feng knows the Weng family. He didn''t expect that Jiang Feng''s downfall was stirred up by the young lady of Weng family.


    But it doesn''t matter. Jiang Feng may just have a meeting with Miss Weng. He just happened to help Jiang Feng.


    Next, Jiang Feng is not so lucky. The good play is still behind.


    "Really, why don''t I know? You''re still well-informed. You know everything. You deserve to be the chief monitor. " Jiang Feng''s mouth turned up and said sarcastically.


    "I''m flattered. I''m just gossiping. I can''t be taken seriously." Zhu Bajie said with a smile.


    This is another Taiji, which means that your river breeze may not be so beautiful. It''s just spreading false information.


    "I think it''s the same. It''s all nonsense from people with ulterior motives." Jiang Feng''s words have some directions.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to talk about these useless things. It''s better to start drinking and eating now and see the real chapter on the table." Xiao Wanjun said with a smile, her eyes were flattering and her voice was delicate.


    "OK, just listen to my Wanjun and start drinking and eating right away." Zhu Bajie was shocked by Xiao Wanjun''s eyes.


    Jiang Feng noticed at this time that Xiao Wanjun''s dress was quite different from before. Her style changed from conservative to open, and her dress was fashionable and bold.


    At the center of her eyebrows, the hair is off, and there is no trace of a girl. What''s alive is a happy woman.


    The banquet soon began, and all kinds of delicacies were brought to the table in turn. The tempting fragrance filled everyone''s nose and aroused everyone''s appetite.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Zhenjie sit down next to each other. Cheng Zhenjie pulls Jiang Feng''s sleeve to remind him not to fight with Zhu Bajie for face.


    Jiang Feng assured him that he had a sense of propriety in his heart.


    "Today is my host. I''m honored to invite you to have a light meal. Don''t give up. Before moving chopsticks, I suggest we have a drink first, OK?" Zhu Bajie has the mold to have the kind to say.


    "Well, I agree." Jiang Yang was the first to respond.


    "Well, you should have one." Then everyone responded.


    I can''t help it. I have a short hand and a soft tongue. I have to cooperate with you when I sit here and eat other people''s meals.


    "This is my father''s old wine. It''s said that it''s been buried underground for 20 years. It''s very rare. If you drink too much, you don''t want to drink it, so you can enjoy it." Zhu Pajie pointed to a row of Baijiu in the middle of the table.


    We looked at those Baijiu, it is fifty-six degrees of high spirits, obedient class, this is to drink dead people.


    Zhu Bajie looked at the river wind with a smile and filled the wine cup in front of him. The seemingly crystal clear wine can kill many people.


    Wine is like poison in the intestines. No one can stand it if they drink too much, unless they are like the wine immortals cultivated with wine that Jiang Feng has seen.


    Everyone saw that Zhu Bajie was full, hesitated for a while, and then they filled their glasses with wine, which was frightening.


    After that, Zhu Bajie took the lead in drinking a cup. He had no more than one drop left.


    Zhu Bajie also put the cup mouth down to show that he drank clean.


    "I''ll go. Everyone here was given some ecstasy by jubajie. He said that he would drink when he drank. He didn''t have any ambiguity at all. Besides, he was still a cup. I didn''t know that he would get drunk if he drank on an empty stomach." Cheng Zhenjie complains in a low voice.


    "These people are all people who have been benefitted by jubajie. Now we are outsiders and have been isolated for a long time." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Zhen Jie glanced at Zhu Bajie and said, "it''s really a second generation of unscrupulous rich people, and Xiao Wanjun. I don''t know what to think. Such people are willing to follow."


    "Whatever they are, let''s just eat in a moment. As for drinking, it''s OK to drink at all." Jiangfengdao.


    "All right, just listen to the boss." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    After Zhu Bajie finished drinking, everyone drank the wine one after another.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Zhenjie look at each other, touch each other, and then drink.


    "Hahaha, thank you for your support. I''m very happy today, so I''ll have a drink to show my thanks to you." Zhu Bajie said with a smile. He poured another cup and drank it.


    Everyone applauded and said that Zhu Bajie was so cool, had a good drink and was a man worthy of admiration.


    "He''s a good drinker. He''s had two drinks in a row." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "No matter how much you drink, there are times when you are drunk. If you don''t have any scruples like him, you will soon be drunk." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hehe, it''s better to get drunk and make a fool of himself, so that we can see his true features." Cheng Zhenjie gloated.


    "Jiang Feng, we have a long history. Let''s go together." Zhu Bajie raised his glass and pointed the spearhead at Jiang Feng. He had a bad smile and bad intentions.


    Cheng Zhenjie immediately winks at Jiang Feng and refuses to let him take over.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t care. He said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Cheers." Zhu Bajie touched a cup with the river breeze across the air, and it was boring.


    The river breeze lightly a smile, also didn''t hesitate, drank the wine in the cup directly.

 Chapter 65

    "This cup, for Wanjun, you are her ex boyfriend after all. Now I''m with you. I''ve won the love of a gentleman. I should drink another one." Zhu Bajie once again challenged Jiang Feng.


    Zhu Bajie''s face is obviously playing Jiangfeng, and he even moved Xiao Wanjun out.


    People who have had girlfriends all know that these are the things that a man hates and can''t let go of.


    Now, when Zhu Bajie says it in front of the whole class, he doesn''t give Jiang Feng any face. It''s harder to say than to insult his father.


    "It''s no problem to drink another one, but it''s not because of Xiao Wanjun. Instead, I want to thank you for accepting her. What do you want for the rest of my play? It shows that you are righteous and that you are a friend. I should give you a toast. " Jiang Feng said and drank the wine.


    Everyone was quiet. Jiang Feng''s words directly slapped Zhu Bajie, and they were more fierce and loud.


    The meaning of Jiang Feng is very clear in everyone''s heart, that is to say, Zhu Bajie wears broken shoes and picks up other people''s leftovers as a treasure.


    Zhu Bajie''s face really can''t hang up, his fist smashed on the table, and he was about to go to the edge.


    But Jiang Feng is still smiling, waiting for Zhu Bajie''s next performance.


    Zhu Bajie tried to hold back his anger. He knew that Jiang Feng was deliberately provoking him, so he must hold back his anger, or he would be fooled by Jiang Feng.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t talk nonsense. Although we were together, you took my hand and didn''t touch my body at all. My body has been completely handed over to Jiege. How can you compare with Jiege? Even if I let Jiege play with me ten times a day, I won''t let you touch it." Xiao Wanjun roared.


    Xiao Wanjun also did not have any offline this time. She dared to say anything and didn''t want any face.


    A woman can say such words, it is equivalent to their own to put on a "watery" label.


    But it''s all worth it. As long as she can see that the river is weak, she is willing to do anything.


    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly, did not pay attention to her, but said to Zhu Bajie: "my wine has been drunk, please."


    Zhu Bajie sneered and drank all the wine in his glass.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" Xiao Wanjun stands up and shouts, pointing to the river breeze.


    We all look at the river, they want to see how the river will respond this time.


    Xiao Wanjun was in trouble on the spot this time.


    But Jiang Feng still ignored him, but frowned at Zhu Bajie and said, "chief monitor, how can you discipline your own women with such great ability? Don''t you think it''s beneath you to yell like this in public? I feel like I blush for you. "


    Zhu Bajie had just been hurt by the river wind, and he was already angry enough. Now Xiao Wanjun mixed up in something. It''s really unreasonable.


    Now let the river to lead the nose, suddenly let him more angry.


    Pop!


    Zhu Bajie slapped Xiao Wanjun in the face with his backhand and yelled, "shut up, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will suck your face. A woman, how can you talk here? Stay honest with me. "


    Quack!


    Xiao Wanjun is confused, and everyone is confused.


    It''s amazing that Zhu Bajie slapped Xiao Wanjun with Jiang Feng''s words.


    From this, we can see that Zhu Bajie is a man with strong male chauvinism. In his heart, no one is important except himself.


    It can be said that being his woman is a very sad thing.


    You can feel Xiao Wanjun''s extreme sadness. He broke up with Jiang Feng and threw himself into Zhu Bajie''s arms. Now Jiang Feng is rising like a new star. He has changed his previous worries and cowardice, and even has a strong strength. Judging from several recent events, he has a tendency to surpass Zhu Bajie.


    Such a dramatic change, can think of Xiao wuhui''s heart is how upset.


    I wanted to throw away the stone to hold the gem, but I lost the gem and held a stone.


    What a coincidence! Sad, lamentable, but not worthy of sympathy.


    There''s one word to describe her, and that''s - deserve it!


    "Ha ha, well, there''s no need to be angry for a woman. Here we are. Let''s have a drink for this slap." Jiang Feng takes the initiative to pick up the wine cup to drink with Zhu Bajie.


    Zhu Bajie was stunned and felt that Jiang Feng was right, so he raised his glass and drank one.


    He did not know that now he had been led by the nose by the river wind.


    But he was still a little conscious. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He glanced at Xiao Wanjun and wanted to apologize, but he was embarrassed. How could he go back to apologize after all the calls? No.


    "I''m sorry. I was a bit impolite just now. I made you laugh." Zhu Bajie said: "Wanjun, have a drink, and make amends to everyone."


    Xiao Wanjun where dare to say no word, Zhu Bajie''s temperament, she is thoroughly understood.


    "Well, I''d like to propose a toast. I''m sorry." Xiao Wanjun said with a smile.


    Everyone felt that Xiao Wanjun was not worth it.


    But it''s all for money. If you don''t suffer, how can you get money.


    It''s said that Zhu Bajie has already paid for Xiao Wanjun''s new house. He has gained something, not suffering in vain.


    To be honest, Jiang Feng can give her these now.


    Last time I won 600000 cash in the arena competition. It should be enough to build a house.


    When Zhu Bajie saw that the situation was almost over, he asked everyone to eat with chopsticks, eat and talk, and secretly gave Jiang Yang a look.


    Jiang Yang nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    Jiang Yang found an opportunity to invite Jiang Feng for a drink.


    Jiang Feng sneers in his heart. Seeing that this is their plot, he plans to use the car to fight in turn and get drunk, which may disappoint them.


    Who is Jiang Feng? He was a great immortal in those days. How could he be afraid of mortal wine? No matter how much he drank, he only needed to dilute it with real Qi. At most, he could drink enough water and stay in a panic.


    "Boss, you have nothing to do. If you can''t, refuse. Don''t hold on." Cheng Zhenjie also saw the tricky, quickly asked.


    "It''s OK. They can''t take mine." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s good, boss. You just have a sense of propriety in your heart." Cheng Zhenjie nodded.


    He still believes in Jiang Feng''s strength. Jiang Feng says that if it''s OK, there will be nothing wrong.


    In the following time, from time to time, some people took the initiative to drink with Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng would not refuse anyone who came. They were always ready to drink.


    Gradually, we found that there was not much. The river breeze was too drunk. It was all highly baijiu. Even if you only drank one drink in a circle, you could drink a kilogram.


    Arguably, after drinking a pound of Baijiu, it should be drunk. Even if it is not drunk, it is dizzy and unconsciousness.


    But looking at the river breeze, I''m very sober and still talking and laughing. I don''t see any sign of tongue knotting. It''s not like drinking so much wine.


    What''s going on!


    We all don''t understand that Jiang Feng is a very good drinker. He hasn''t been able to drink enough yet.


    Zhu Bajie looks at the river breeze safe and sound appearance, in the heart is also puzzled incomparably, it seems that this move has failed again.


    It doesn''t work at all.


    Jiang Feng looks at the crowd with a smile. In fact, Qi is running in the body, dissolving the alcohol into the body quickly. Drinking is like drinking a cup of boiled water.


    Jiang Feng suddenly had a fun plan in his heart. He got up and said, "well, let''s get into trouble one by one. Let''s just change the bowls to drink. One by one, it''s clean, and everyone''s happy."


    "Ah, change the bowl."


    "How can we do that?"


    "I can''t drink any more."


    "Don''t drink it."


    "Yes, please don''t drink it."


    "I''ve passed out. If I drink again, I''ll be drunk."


    "Me too. Forget it."


    As soon as we heard Jiang Feng''s suggestion that we should change the bowl, we were so scared that they changed their faces and cried bitterly that they didn''t dare to accept it.


    "What are you afraid of? Just now we were all in high spirits. Now we can''t admit it. Come on, waiter, everyone change a bowl. Hurry up." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Soon the waiter brought a pile of bowls and changed them for everyone. At the command of Jiang Feng, he filled everyone with a bowl of wine.


    A bowl full of wine was in front of us, and everyone was so scared that they trembled.


    Such a bowl of wine can hold up more than half a bottle, which is almost equal to one kilogram. If they drink it directly, none of them will go out.


    The audience is silent now, no one dares to speak, because everyone is afraid of igniting a fire.


    Everyone knows that they have listened to Zhu Bajie''s good things in advance, and they want to drink the river breeze together.


    But instead of getting drunk, Jiang Feng became more energetic and launched a fierce counterattack. Now the sword is around his neck, and it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    No one expected such a result.


    Jiang Feng looks around and looks at everyone''s expressions like dead mothers. He is very happy. This is exactly what he wants to see.


    Don''t you want to get me drunk? Well, I''ll give you a chance now.


    It''s a pity you don''t dare.


    A group of stupid people who are only used by people.


    With Jiang Feng''s move, it is estimated that no one will ask him to drink again.


    That''s a move that''s powerful.


    "Why, nobody drinks?" Jiang Feng said: "well, I''ll do it first. You can do it at will. If you don''t have enough wine, you can not drink it. You can put it there or pour it out."


    With that, Jiang Feng picked up a bowl of wine, and gudu gudu drank it, and drank it clean in one breath.


    "Well, I''ve finished the wine. Anyone who wants to drink with me can come to me at any time." Jiang Feng sat down with a golden sword. He was extremely aggressive and heroic.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone bowed their heads. Who dares to be a prick now? Isn''t that death.


    Seeing no one to answer, Jiang Feng showed a big smile.


    Small appearance, compete with Lao Tzu, you Ya''s all are not rivals.


    Zhu Bajie said awkwardly, "hey hey, Jiang Feng''s drinking capacity is just good. We can''t compare with him. We drank a bowl in one gulp. It''s really powerful. Let''s applaud him."


    Pop!


    We all know that this is Zhu Bajie looking for the steps, so he clapped his hands wisely.


    I hope to use applause to cover up their guilty feelings.


    The river wind does not force them, as long as it has the effect of Liwei.


    Zhu Bajie bit his teeth and said in his heart, "he''s nanaidi. The river breeze is really difficult. It seems that he can only use the last move."

 Chapter 66

    Drinking and eating can''t go on any more. In order to resolve the current awkward atmosphere and find another opportunity to clean up the river as soon as possible, Zhu Bajie decided to end the banquet and change the venue.


    "I think we''ve had enough to eat and have a good time to drink. Let''s go to the third floor and sing. The KTV room here is very good, and the sound effect is very good. I''ve been here before, and I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." Jubajie got up and said.


    "Yes, yes, good singing. I like it." Jiang Yang is full of insight, and he can seize the opportunity to cooperate with Zhu Bajie every time.


    We all want to finish the dinner quickly. It''s best to sing. Change the venue and atmosphere.


    So Zhu Bajie''s proposal immediately won everyone''s agreement.


    Then we came to the KTV''s largest private room on the third floor, not to mention, it''s really good. The colorful lights flicker and permeate the whole room. It seems that we have entered a colorful space with infinite beauty.


    When we came here, we were very happy again. Some Macs began to sing songs, and those who didn''t sing clapped. Anyway, it was a happy scene.


    In a dark corner, jubajara passed Jiang Yang and asked, "how are you, have you got in touch?"


    "Get in touch with Jacko. Now I''m waiting outside. I can come up with a phone call." Jiang Yangdao.


    "Well, it''s a good job. If I succeed this time and teach Jiang Feng a lesson, I will benefit from you." Jubajie said happily.


    "Hey, hey, thank you first." Jiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, three minutes later, let them come up. Remember, I want to make Jiang Feng feel the greatest torture and humiliation." Jubajie said.


    "Well, I understand." Jiang Yang should go down.


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutes later, everyone was singing happily when the door was suddenly kicked open and a group of people came in.


    "Don''t move. Whoever dares to move will be killed." Cried a mighty man.


    The people who came in were wearing black hats and carrying a sharp axe in their hands. They raised it in unison. The frightening edge made everyone quiet in an instant.


    Scared people shiver, but dare not cry out, especially those girls, on the spot is scared silly, tears splashing down.


    They have understood that this may be a group of gangsters come to look for trouble.


    Then a big man came forward, arms around, from each person''s face one by one swept.


    "Hello, everyone. Don''t be afraid. First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Hao Daxiong. I''m the boss of this section. I''m honored to be honored by you for giving me the title of" four eyes King Kong. " Hao Daxiong said.


    "This time, we just come in to have a look and leave later. But before we leave, I want to borrow some money from you. Do you have any opinions?" Hao Daxiong said again.


    Ya of, say what borrow money, directly say rob money don''t get, do so high sounding, this is the real villain.


    But also brought so many people, all evil spirits, who dare to say that there are opinions ah.


    No one dared to speak, but trembled.


    After observing the river breeze in the crowd, we can see that Zhu Bajie is very calm, not afraid, and whispers and laughs with Jiang Yang.


    River breeze light smile, in the heart almost already understood is how to return a responsibility.


    This is the real plot!


    How tall!


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s take out all the money. We must hurry up, because my patience is limited." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Zhang San, Li Si, you go to collect money." Hao Daxiong said to the two people around him.


    Zhang San and Li Si immediately took off their hats and began to collect money one by one.


    No one dares to talk nonsense wherever they go, and take out all the money.


    Soon in front of Zhu Bajie, Zhu Bajie pretended to hand over all the money, but there was no doubt about the subtlety in his eyes.


    "Hey, boy, it''s your turn." Zhang San put his hat in front of the river.


    "My turn?" Jiang Feng pretends to be surprised.


    "Yes, it''s your turn. Hurry up, you want to be beaten." Zhang San said.


    "No, I don''t have any money with me today. What do you think?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Hum, you don''t have any money with you. It''s too fake. You high school students are richer than the working class. You dare not have any money by yourself. Take it out quickly. Don''t wait for me to search it by myself. By that time, you won''t be able to stand up." Zhang San said angrily.


    "Ah ah, what you said is so frightening. I''m so scared. What should I do?" Jiang Feng covers his chest.


    "Well, do you want to die? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will cut your tongue today. " Li Sishi couldn''t watch any more and roared.


    "I really don''t have money. I don''t believe you search." Jiang Feng stretched out his arms and put on a look of letting you search.


    "Zhang San, search for me." Li Sidao.


    Zhang San immediately went forward and began to search. After groping for a moment on Jiang Feng, he really didn''t find anything valuable. He found a total of eight yuan and sixty cents.


    Zhang San is a bit silly. He''s so poor. He''s poorer than me. I still have nine and a half dollars.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Zhang San sent the money to Hao Daxiong for advice.


    Hao Daxiong looked at the river breeze and said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "Boy, my name is Jiangfeng. Jiangfeng leads rain into the cool Jiangfeng of the boat." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t care what Jiangfeng you are. Just call it Jiangfeng." Hao Daxiong waved his hand behind him and said, "come on, give it to me. Let''s beat the river breeze first."


    "Wait, I''ll ask first. Do you know me?" Cried Jiang Feng.


    "I don''t know. I just want to beat you today." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Are you sure?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, I''m sure. It''s hard to be false." Hao Daxiong said.


    "I said Jiang Feng, take out the valuable things and don''t hide them. Otherwise, you won''t be beaten and we will be affected." Zhu Bajie took the opportunity to speak.


    "As I said, I have no money." The river breeze glances at Zhu Bajie and says.


    "If you don''t have any money, please don''t hold on. We all come out to play. We can''t make everyone unhappy because of your hardness." Zhu Bajie said again.


    "Yes, either take the money or make an apology." Jiang Yang followed.


    "That''s to say, hurry up. Don''t make a fuss when the time comes. We''ll suffer."


    "It''s reasonable. We all come out to play. It doesn''t matter if we are robbed. It''s just a few dollars. As for being so serious, give it to others quickly."


    "I think every time it''s the river breeze that likes to be in the limelight. It''s a big deal today. It''s not the time to be in the limelight at all."


    "Well, why are we so unlucky today? We used to spend money to eliminate disaster, but now we are so unlucky. The other party is going to beat someone."


    "If I give you money, don''t beat me."


    "I also took out all the money. It has nothing to do with me. If it''s not enough, I can call home again, but I can''t call."


    Zhu Bajie''s words made everyone point at Jiang Feng.


    Everyone thinks it''s Jiang Feng''s fault, and no one is not to blame.


    "You people are not classmate, even say such words, no money is no money, you dare not refuse to help Jiang Feng, still say sarcastic words here, I blush for you." Cheng Zhenjie stands up and shouts.


    Now Cheng Zhenjie is the only one who dares to speak for Jiang Feng.


    "Come on, it''s important to protect our lives. We''re not wrong either. If we blame Jiang Feng for being selfish, it''s just individualism to show off one''s personality." Zhu Bajie sneered.


    "You..." Cheng Zhen Jie was furious.


    "Well, Cheng Zhenjie, don''t pay any attention to him. You can''t make any sense to him. If I give up my money obediently, I''ll let some people''s plans fall through. So, I just don''t want to pay him. I want some people''s plans to succeed." He sneered.


    Zhu Bajie was stunned by the sarcastic words. He felt a little empty in his heart. Could he be seen by the river breeze? He found out that these people were invited here on purpose?


    Zhu Bajie murmured in his heart, but then he thought, even if Jiang Feng knows, today is the day to rectify him. Now that Hao Daxiong and his family are all here, half of the plan has been implemented, and there is no room to turn back.


    There is something in Jiang Feng''s words. We are all confused and don''t know what to say.


    Very few people can understand.


    But one of them is Hao Daxiong.


    Hao Daxiong is not an ordinary person. He can be the leader of today''s world not only by his bravado and hard work, but also by his mind. Otherwise, he would have become a skeleton in the bloody world.


    "Boy, you still have money on you, don''t you?" Hao Daxiong said.


    "Yes, yes, I do have a lot of money. I won 600000 yuan in the martial arts competition yesterday." River breeze big square of admit a way.


    Just when Hao Daxiong broke in, Jiang Feng quickly hid the bank card with 600000 yuan.


    So when Zhang Sangang just searched his body, he didn''t find it.


    "Then I''ll give you another chance to hand over the money. I''ll spare you today. I''ll not only spare you, but also leave you here safely." Hao Daxiong said in a low voice.


    "Sounds good, but I don''t want to leave safely. What do you say?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Then don''t blame me for being cruel." Hao Daxiong is a little angry, so he can only use force.


    Zhu Bajie looks at Jiang Feng and refuses to let him. He is not only secretly happy, but also shows off his ability. Ha ha ha, the more this is, the better. It''s better to make Hao Daxiong angry completely and fight with you. When the time comes, I''ll take the opportunity to teach you a lesson again, so that you can understand that I''m not easy to provoke Zhu Bajie.


    Xiao Wanjun is also smiling, as if to wait to see a good play, Zhu Bajie today''s arrangement she knows, and it is her idea, in order to teach Jiang Feng a lesson, out of the heart of evil.


    A country bumpkin, even if he is a martial arts practitioner, can''t make any big waves after all.


    No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be carried by a large number of people.


    With the help of Hao Daxiong, it''s enough for Jiang Feng to drink a pot.

 Chapter 67

    Jiang Yang is also excited. As Zhu Bajie''s dog leg, if this thing is done well, he will benefit a lot. Maybe Zhu Bajie will give him tens of thousands of yuan as soon as he is happy, which will make him cool for a while.


    "Give it to me. Break his hands and legs." Hao Daxiong called.


    "Yes


    Zhang San and Li Si waved their axes to the river.


    "Ha ha, let''s go, let''s go, let''s all go. Today I''m just relaxing my muscles and bones." Jiang Feng laughs.


    These minions are not rivals of Jiang Feng at all.


    Zhu Bajie, a fool, knows that he is a martial arts practitioner, but he still finds fault with these secular thugs. His low IQ is really a tough injury.


    Bang bang!


    Jiang Feng''s fists are like sandbags, and his shadow is like the wind. In an instant, he hits a fist, and a group of people on the opposite side fall to the ground.


    Zhang San and Li Si were the worst. Each of them got two punches, and suddenly they became two panda eyes. Tears came out.


    Hao Daxiong was stunned, but he didn''t know the wind was so strong. He thought he was just a small role. Now it doesn''t look like that.


    Nanaidi!


    Hao Daxiong glanced at Zhu Bajie. He thought that this guy is also a fool. He can deal with so many people that he can bring more people up.


    "Give it to me. We''re afraid he won''t make it." Hao Daxiong also wanted to try again and urged them to rush up again.


    The boss spoke, but he couldn''t. Zhang San, Li Si and others got up, picked up the axe again, and rushed up again.


    "Chop, chop, chop him to death."


    "Beat, beat, beat him."


    Some people are also cheering for their brothers.


    "Brothers, as long as anyone knocks down the river breeze, I promise to give a reward of 100000 yuan and be promoted to be a team leader." Hao Daxiong called.


    He firmly believed that there must be brave men under the heavy reward.


    Anyway, Zhu Bajie pays for all the money. Whatever, just finish the task.


    When I heard the boss say that, everyone has a lot of energy. 100000 yuan is a small matter, mainly the position of team leader. If I can be a team leader, I''ll be a little leader at least, and I''ll get all kinds of dividends in the future.


    So this promise is very tempting. It strikes us hard. It''s like a pipe of cardiotonic. Everyone becomes a bull and rushes towards the river like crazy.


    "Good guy, it''s like chicken blood." River breeze way: "that is good, let you taste again bitter."


    Roar, roar!


    Black dragon, lion and tiger appeared one after another and rushed away from the fist of Jiangfeng.


    The wind of the river beat "the strength of the dragon, the lion and the tiger" in a flash, which was very powerful.


    Everyone didn''t know what was going on, so they fell down again.


    This time, they only felt pain all over, just like being hit by a huge hammer, and they felt that their bones were going to be broken.


    Confused this time, Hao Daxiong called out, "are you a martial arts practitioner?"


    "Why, don''t you know?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how to be so confident. It turns out that a martial arts practitioner with such strength can really have arrogant capital." Hao Daxiong said: "but you know, the wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, if too much publicity is not a good thing, sooner or later will get bitter fruit, or even die young."


    "You don''t have to warn me. I know what I''m doing, and I''ll ask you, do you still want to fight?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Fight, of course. Do you think you are a martial arts practitioner?" Hao Daxiong said with a smile: "it''s good that I have a back move. Otherwise, I''m really stuck here today."


    It''s true that Zhu Bajie sent Jiang Yang to contact him, but he didn''t say to deal with the martial arts practitioners at all. He just said to deal with one person, and he came with his brothers. Unexpectedly, he was a martial arts practitioner, which was beyond his expectation.


    However, he is not a vegetarian. How can he do without one or two strange people around him.


    "Mr. Black, come out and meet your kind for a while." Hao Daxiong said calmly.


    Shua!


    A black shadow flashed by and stopped beside Hao Daxiong, as if a black fog suddenly appeared.


    When the shadow dissipated, a person with a cold smell appeared.


    This man was dressed in a black robe, covered from head to foot, and could only look at a pair of eyes like lightning.


    Jiang Feng was shocked when he saw this man, because he felt a strong force, almost equal to his strength.


    You know, Jiangfeng is now the strength of building a foundation. In this world, few people can reach this level, let alone those with similar strength.


    And this person is so, let him feel the strong danger.


    No wonder Hao Daxiong is bold and fearless. He is protected by the strong.


    This is why Zhu Bajie asked Hao Daxiong to come here. It is because it is said that Hao Daxiong is surrounded by a supernatural super power.


    When others saw the strange appearance of the man in black, they all stepped back and were very afraid.


    It''s similar to the effect of hell in the daytime. It''s fake to say it''s not frightening.


    Some girls directly paralyzed, and even one on the spot scared urine pants, sobbing.


    On the contrary, Zhu Bajie and Xiao Wanjun were very excited. They knew that Hao Daxiong had strong players around him. This time, they really bet right.


    Seeing that the man in black was very powerful, they were relieved. This time, Jiang Feng was sure to suffer a loss and was beaten hard, as they had hoped.


    The man in black raised his head slightly, looked at the river breeze, and kept silent, just staring at the river breeze with his eyes.


    Others don''t feel much, but Jiang Feng feels the murderous spirit in each other''s eyes, even with a trace of evil spirit.


    Anyway, the breath from the other person is very strange, which is different from the martial arts practitioners or martial arts practitioners he has seen before.


    He couldn''t tell exactly what was different.


    "Mr. Black, please kill him for me." Hao Daxiong is very hospitable.


    It can be seen that he is in awe of Mr. Black. He doesn''t know the relationship between them.


    "All right." Mr. Black nodded slightly, his voice was extremely hoarse.


    Although it''s just a short two words, it seems very heavy, such as a heavy stone falling on the ground, making a dull sound.


    "Please." Mr. Hei stretched out his hand to the river breeze.


    Without waiting for the river breeze to speak to him, Mr. Black rolled up to the river breeze just like the black wind.


    In an instant, a sharp Mitsubishi short spike was stabbed out of the black wind. It was as dark as a sharp dark blade from hell. It seemed to pierce the void and heaven and earth.


    The river breeze Mou son a tight, flurried back, Rao is so, that Mitsubishi short thorn or pierced his clothes, left a shallow scar on the skin.


    Bad. It''s such a fast shot. The river breeze says to himself.


    "Jiang Feng, are you ok?" Cheng Zhenjie called.


    "I''m fine. Don''t come here." Jiang Feng gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Cheng Zhenjie nodded. Naturally, he didn''t dare to go forward, because he knew that even if he went up, he couldn''t help him. Even if he did, he would even help and hinder Jiang Feng''s action.


    Jiang Feng looked at the bloodstain on his body, licked the corner of his mouth, showed a bloodthirsty smile, and said: "yes, very good, it hurt me, you are still the first one."


    "Ha ha, that''s because you didn''t meet me before, otherwise you would have died." Mr. Black said: "although your current level is good, but still not my opponent, because your speed is too slow, surprisingly slow."


    "Well, I don''t think so. Come again." The river breeze has been aroused a strong fighting spirit and started to take the initiative.


    "The lost dragon step!"


    The wind of the river is twining the dragon''s legs, like shadow and wind, as fast as lightning, running to Mr. Black quickly.


    Mr. Black is not anxious, slow and motionless. It seems that he is waiting for the approach of the river wind.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the river wind was approaching, Mr. Black turned into a dark shadow again, avoiding the attack of the river wind like smoke.


    Zheng!


    Mitsubishi short thorn attack again, haunted from the back of the river to stab.


    Jiang Feng kicks his legs fiercely, dodges left and flashes right, and doesn''t let Mitsubishi short spike get close again.


    However, without the attention of the river breeze, a wisp of black fog appeared between his legs, entangled with the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    The river breeze is a Leng, in the heart dark startle, does the other party want to break own magic dragon trail step not to succeed?


    Pop!


    Just when Jiang Feng thought of it, he only heard a clear sound, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon between his legs collapsed and disappeared.


    what!


    The river breeze is greatly surprised, the other side really broke his this move.


    This makes the river wind too shocked, so the strength, really let him some irresistible.


    Bang!


    At the moment of Jiang Feng''s stupefaction, a fist hit him and hit him heavily on the chest.


    The wind of the river, like a kite with broken line, flew backwards and landed on a glass table, smashing into powder.


    Jiang Feng''s body was also scratched by broken glass.


    "Ha ha ha, are you just like that? You can''t beat Mr. Black with two moves." Hao Daxiong laughed.


    "See, I said, let you take a soft, you partial don''t listen to, partial want to show off, this next well, don''t say I don''t save you, this is all you ask for." Zhu Bajie took the opportunity to strike.


    "Jiang Feng is a fat man with a swollen face. Now he has been beaten. Alas, such a person deserves such a lesson." Xiao Wanjun said sarcastically, biting her teeth and sneering, her hatred of Jiang Feng is incisive and incisive.


    "Don''t make any sarcastic remarks here. Shut up if you don''t want to help." Cheng Zhenjie couldn''t bear to see their villain mentality and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Bah, you''re nothing. If you didn''t follow the river breeze, who would look up to you. Now the river breeze has been knocked down, I think you can be powerful for a long time." Zhu Bajie vomited, disdaining the way.


    "I advise you to follow brother Jie instead of following the river, or you will suffer in the future." Xiao Wanjun said.


    "Yes, you are the only one in our class who is close to the river breeze. Don''t you find that you are a big fool." Jiang Yang also said.


    "Enough of you, even if I die, I will not abandon the river breeze. If you dare to say that the river breeze is not, I will fight with you." Cheng Zhenjie said angrily.


    "Hum, I''m going to talk about Jiang Feng today. I''m going to scold him and insult him. I haven''t forgotten the slap I gave me in the class. What I''m waiting for is to get revenge and get angry today. You want to get out for Jiang Feng. Come on, I''ll kill you every minute." Jubajie snorted coldly.

 Chapter 68

    "It turns out that you arranged all this. I''ll fight with you." Cheng Zhenjie then realized that all this was a good play directed and performed by Zhu Bajie, and it was all a conspiracy planned by Zhu Bajie.


    "Jiang Yang, give it to me and beat him up." Cried jubajie.


    "Okay, boss." Jiang YANGCHONG body of several boys nodded, several people is immediately surrounded by Cheng Zhenjie, each face sneer.


    At this moment, where there is any friendship to talk about, ah, everything is for conspiracy.


    Even now everyone knows that Zhu Bajie wanted someone to rob them, they dare not say anything.


    Because I dare not. Under the current situation, who says who is finished.


    Not surprisingly, Cheng Zhenjie is hard to beat others, and is surrounded and beaten by Jiang Yang and others.


    "Cheng Zhen Jie." Jiang Feng yelled, "if you have seed, come to me, no matter what he does."


    When Jiang Feng gets up, he will rush to Cheng Zhenjie.


    But he was stopped by Mr. Black, who said, "boy, your opponent is me."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are open in anger, and his anger has reached the extreme.


    that ''s going too far!


    I will never forgive you!


    "Get out of the way." The wind of the river blows, the lion roars and the flames bloom.


    "Well, it''s a good move." Mr. black light way, see his body seems to be transparent general, and then separated from the middle, miraculous dodged the river wind.


    Jiang Feng has a long memory this time. After one slap, it''s followed by one punch.


    The fist is like a mountain, the tiger roars in the sky, the power of the king swings in all directions, and blows out many powerful waves, like a huge stone thrown into a lake, and the waves surge.


    One hand after another, Mr. Black was hit by Jiang Feng. He snorted and stepped back three steps.


    This is the result of carelessness.


    Mr. Black looked at the river in surprise and said, "I can''t see that. You are not so vulnerable."


    "From the beginning to the end, you are self righteous, I feel good, no one thinks you are very good." Jiang Feng said with disdain: "but it''s faster and more strange. Besides these, what moves can you do?"


    "Well, you can try it. I have many moves, but you don''t know." Mr. Hei said: "but I feel that you are almost out of skill. That''s all. Hehe, I''m right."


    Jiang Feng was a little stunned, which was seen by him. What he said was right. Jiang Feng does know these moves at present. There is too little move. It seems that he needs to practice more moves in the future, otherwise he will not be able to cope with such a situation again.


    "What you said is what you said. Let''s see the real chapter." Jiangfengdao.


    With the loss just now, Jiang Feng is much more alert now. It is not so easy for Mr. Black to defeat Jiang Feng again.


    Just as Jiang Feng said, Mr. Hei is faster, and with a Mitsubishi short spike, there is no substantive means of attack. As long as you pay attention to his two points, it is not very difficult to deal with.


    The two are fighting again. This time they are neck and neck.


    Mr. Black is getting impatient.


    At this time, Cheng Zhen Jie over there is no longer in danger, because Cheng Zhen Jie''s desperate strength, hugged Zhu Bajie, fell down, scared Zhu Bajie, other people also scared, so no one dares to do it again.


    Not chaste forehead or a hole, blood DC.


    This is good. Cheng Zhenjie is OK. Jiang Feng can concentrate on the black man.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do." The wind of the river rushed towards Mr. hei and hit him with one punch and one palm at the same time. His power was greatly increased and he was overwhelming.


    Mr. Black''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t dare to despise it. He once again used the body method that can make his body change into black fog.


    With a loud cry, Mr. Hei''s body loomed and could not be hurt at all.


    But Jiang Feng had already prepared for it. With a jerk of his right arm, a flame rose. His arm doubled in thickness in an instant, with dense patterns of fire on it, and a fire Unicorn galloped up.


    "Kirin''s right arm!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Feng hit Mr. Black with his right arm.


    There was a bang.


    Mr. Hei''s body returned to normal. He looked at the river in shock and cried, "how can you have such power?"


    The river breeze a Leng, what call also have such power? Does he have it, too?


    Jiang Feng thought again and finally figured it out. No wonder this black man has a strange smell, because he is probably a member of the dark forces.


    For the sake of strength, the degenerate practitioners sell their souls in exchange for some powerful ability.


    If Mr. Black is really a dark force, then the strange body method he just showed is probably the ability he got from the devil.


    Now the more I think about it, the more Jiang Feng agrees with it.


    "Don''t you allow me to have it if you have it?" The river breeze tries a way.


    "Hum, don''t try to deceive me. You''ll never know who I am. Fight again." Mr. Black snorted coldly and attacked the river wind again like a black cloud.


    Jiang Feng''s cold smile and Mr. Black''s performance show that he guessed half right at least.


    And Jiang Feng doesn''t have to be afraid of him this time.


    With Kirin''s right arm, all evil things will be eliminated.


    If, after Jiang Feng uses Qilin''s right arm, Mr. Hei has no way to take Jiang Feng any more, and several attacks are easily resolved by Jiang Feng.


    "Fall down for me." The wind of the river made the most powerful blow.


    This punch directly knocked Mr. Black to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Hao Daxiong was surprised. He thought that Mr. Black, the patron saint, had been knocked down. How could this be possible? Isn''t Mr. Black very powerful? How could such a hairy boy be his opponent.


    But Mr. Black really fell to the ground, looking very miserable.


    Zhu Bajie and Xiao Wanjun were even more shocked. After that, Jiang Feng became powerful. If Mr. Hei was defeated by Jiang Feng, they would have no way to go down.


    Zhu Bajie admitted that Hao Daxiong and others were invited by himself.


    I''ll go. What can I do!


    If you invite such a powerful master, you can''t beat Jiang Feng. It will be very difficult to get revenge in the future.


    "Good Jiang Feng, come on, kill him." Cheng Zhenjie was very happy and applauded for Jiang Feng.


    The fact that Jiang Feng can defeat Mr. Hei means that he was not beaten in vain just now.


    Jiang Feng then waved his fist and wanted to give Mr. Hei another chance to be completely honest.


    But Mr. Black yelled: "wait, don''t fight any more."


    The river breeze stops the action in the hand, way: "how, want to beg for mercy?"


    "No, it''s not begging for mercy. It''s a deal." Mr. Black said.


    "Deal?" The river breeze doesn''t understand a way: "what trade, say to listen to."


    "Trade your future, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, we can create a day." Mr. Black said.


    "Ha ha, are you joking? My future needs to be traded with you, unless I''m a fool. " Jiangfengdao.


    "No, there are many advantages in trading with me. For example, I won''t trouble you any more in the future. If you don''t cooperate with me, then I won''t let you go in the future. It''s not only me, but also the power behind me." Mr. Black began to threaten.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of others threatening me. In this case, I''ll have to kill you. I won''t leave a hidden danger behind me." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum, you can''t kill me. The dark power I get is shadow fog. If I want to leave, no one can stop me." Mr. Black said.


    Naturally, Jiang Feng didn''t want him to escape, so he rushed to capture him.


    But Mr. Hei''s body suddenly turned into a stream of black smoke, all pervasive, spread in the room, and then disappeared.


    So Mr. Black disappeared and fled.


    The river wind is bad. Once the black man is allowed to escape, it will be a time bomb. Maybe it will explode one day.


    "What an insidious and cunning fellow." River breeze scolds a way.


    If Mr. Hei hadn''t interrupted Jiang Feng and diverted his attention just now, he would not have escaped so easily.


    But it doesn''t matter. Mr. Black has escaped. Isn''t there Hao Daxiong and others here.


    Jiang Feng grabbed Hao Daxiong''s collar and asked, "what''s the origin of Mr. Black and why he''s around you? You''d better tell me everything you know, or I''ll kill you."


    At this time, Hao Daxiong was already stunned. He dared not hesitate. He said: "I said, I said everything, please show mercy."


    "Then tell me the truth." Jiangfengdao.


    "This Mr. Black is called Heichi. It''s said that he is a member of the Black family. I met him only half a year ago. I get him a newborn placenta every month, and he helps me. In fact, we''re really not familiar with each other, and basically we haven''t communicated with each other." Hao Daxiong said everything he knew.


    "Black people." Jiangfengdao.


    He has also heard of this black family, one of the few martial arts families.


    However, this black pool is sure to have fallen into the dark. Now it should be a member of the dark forces.


    The reason why he followed Hao Daxiong was probably to get the placenta of the newborn for cultivation or other purposes.


    Jiang Feng happened to meet him today, and almost fell into his hands.


    Jiang Feng knew that he could not ask anything from Hao Daxiong, so he said, "what do you think we should do next?"


    "Next?" Hao Daxiong hesitated and said, "what do you want me to do, master?"


    "It''s up to you." River breeze light way.


    But his face was very cold, and his eyes seemed to kill.


    Hao Daxiong shuddered and said, "I understand."


    "You guys, put jubajie in my custody." Hao Daxiong called.


    Zhang San, Li Si and others immediately pulled out Zhu Bajie who was hiding in the crowd and took him to Hao Daxiong.


    Hao Daxiong immediately bowed to Jiang Feng and said, "master, he paid us to come here. He said he would teach you a lesson. We were so ignorant that we were misled by him. We really deserve to die. We have collided with him. Please forgive me."


    "We all know about it. You''d better do something else." Jiang Feng is not interested in Tao.


    It is true that Hao Daxiong and others were invited by Zhu Bajie. This is an indisputable fact. Even Zhu Bajie himself admits it, so it is not meaningless to mention it at this time.


    "Is it at my disposal?" Hao Daxiong asked tentatively.


    "I don''t care. You''re free." River breeze still light way, do not make clear answer.


    Hao Daxiong understood this time that Jiang Feng was waiting for him to send a nomination certificate.


    "I understand." Hao Daxiong nodded.


    "Come on, I want you to cripple Zhu Bajie." Hao Daxiong said fiercely.

 Chapter 69

    "Yes


    Zhang San and Li Si immediately put Zhu Bajie on the ground, and a group of people around them started to fight and kick.


    "Oh, no, spare your life."


    "Don''t hit me. I''m wrong."


    "Boss Hao, we have agreed that I''ll give you money, and you can help me teach Jiang Feng a lesson. Now how can we turn back? You can''t beat me."


    Zhu Bajie screamed.


    "Bah, you''ve made me offend the elder. I won''t beat you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have caused such a big trouble? Beat me, beat me hard." Hao Daxiong spat on Zhu Bajie''s face, disdaining to say.


    Bang bang!


    The combination of fists and feet made Zhu Bajie unable to fight. He could only bear the sudden beating with his head in his arms.


    Before, all the students who were led by Zhu Bajie became Muggles one by one. None of them dared to stand up for Zhu Bajie and plead for him. They were so scared that they all huddled together and shivered in the corner of the wall.


    There is nothing like this.


    "Cheng Zhenjie, who beat you just now? Now go and beat you back, ten times or a hundred times." Jiang Feng said to Cheng Zhenjie.


    "Well, I know what to do." Cheng Zhenjie grins, wipes off the blood on her forehead and goes to Jiang Yang.


    "Come out for me." Cheng Zhenjie pulled out Jiang Yang and said angrily, "just now, you''ve been playing so hard. You''ve got Zhu Bajie''s support. It''s very arrogant. Now I see how arrogant you are."


    Pop!


    Cheng Zhenjie slaps Jiang Yang''s face with great strength. Half of Jiang Yang''s face immediately becomes red and swollen, showing a red palm print.


    "Cool, ha ha ha!" Cheng Zhenjie laughed and said, "today I''ll show you my great grandfather."


    Cheng Zhenjie rolled up her sleeve and began to beat Jiang Yang violently.


    But Jiang Yang doesn''t say a word, any Cheng Zhenjie kicks.


    It''s not Jiang Yang''s hard spirit, but he doesn''t dare to say a word or fight back, because he knows that if he asks for mercy or fight back, he will be beaten harder.


    Now the home court has completely changed. Jiang Feng and Cheng Zhenjie have become the protagonists, while Zhu Bajie and Jiang Yang have become the counselors.


    As for the rest of the people, they can only be the ornaments of the struggle between the two sides, or they are called theatre goers, or those who can only see but can not speak.


    "Ah..."


    Zhu Bajie''s horrible scream rang out.


    His hands were put on the ground by Zhang San and Li Si with knives, and a cool heart came.


    Then Zhang San and Li Si fiercely pulled Zhu Bajie''s hand. With a tearing sound, Zhu Bajie''s hands were split in two. It was a bloody scene. It was unclear which was bone and which was flesh.


    Zhu Bajie''s hands are totally useless.


    But Zhang San and Li Si didn''t give up. They shifted their target to Zhu Bajie''s legs. They took a sharp dagger out of their arms one after another. After looking at each other, they put it in Zhu Bajie''s heel at the same time. They suddenly picked it, and then they exchanged for Zhu Bajie''s scream.


    From then on, Zhu Bajie''s legs were also broken. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhu Bajie, who was once invincible, became a complete loser. It can be said that his future life and future were also broken.


    Zhu Bajie''s scream made all the students present feel cold, especially Xiao Wanjun, who is now Zhu Bajie''s person and is waiting to get some benefits from Zhu Bajie.


    Her body, youth, future, everything to him, if he has a long and short, then all her scheming is in vain.


    All the abandonment and efforts are a joke.


    Zhu Bajie has become a useless person. What should she do? What can she do if the person she relies on most is abandoned?


    "No Xiao Wanjun pours on Zhu Bajie in an attempt to protect him.


    But what''s the use of maintenance now?


    "Please save his life, please." Xiao Wanjun cried.


    "Oh, this chick looks good. She''s very charming. I like it." Hao Daxiong did not pay attention to Xiao Wanjun''s plea, but was quickly attracted by Xiao Wanjun''s beauty.


    Xiao Wanjun is the school flower of Meilong middle school. She is naturally as beautiful as a flower. She can attract many men wherever she goes.


    At this time, it''s not rare for Hao Daxiong to be able to shine in front of his eyes.


    "Take her away for me, and I''ll enjoy her tonight." Hao Daxiong said.


    But Hao Daxiong thought that Jiang Feng was still present. He couldn''t make a decision like this. He had to ask Jiang Feng''s advice.


    Thinking of this, Hao Daxiong immediately whispered: "master, you won''t be angry if I do this? If I don''t think it''s appropriate, I''ll let someone go right away. "


    "As I said just now, everything is up to you. It''s your own business to beat and rob people. Even if there''s a human life, it''s nothing to do with me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, since you are not interested, I can do it boldly." Hao Daxiong is very happy. It seems that the river breeze is not so strong. He can try to make friends in the future. Maybe he can help himself when he has such a strong presence.


    Hao Daxiong waved his hand and asked people to take Xiao Wanjun down.


    "Jiang Feng, do you have the heart to watch me being ruined by these things?" Xiao Wanjun cried.


    She has no way now. In order to keep her reputation, she has to ask for the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng coldly looked at her and said, "what can''t I bear? Do we still have a relationship?"


    Xiao Wanjun is speechless about Jiang Feng. She said it herself at the beginning. They have nothing to do with each other in the future. Now they turn to Jiang Feng. Of course, Jiang Feng has a reason not to interfere.


    "Don''t you have any respect?" Xiao Wanjun cried.


    "Face?" Jiang Feng laughed, "haha, what a joke. You still have the face to talk to me. It''s a great irony."


    "..." Xiao Wanjun.


    "It''s not that I don''t care about you. Don''t think I''m careful. In fact, you can do it. I''ve let you go many times, but what about you? It''s hard for a dog to stop eating excrement after repeated education. The reason why the consequences are all caused by you. What''s the matter with me? " The river breeze is sonorous.


    What he said is reasonable and well founded, and no one can pick out a thorn.


    Xiao Wanjun lowered her head. Jiang Feng was right. Everything was her own choice. Now it''s too late to ask for help.


    "Jiangfeng, I come to beg you, please save Wanjun once." For the first time, Zhu Bajie is willing to think about Xiao Wanjun. It''s very rare.


    "How can you ask me?" Jiang Feng seems to be interested.


    Zhu Bajie clenched his teeth, propped up with his rotten hands, and knelt on the ground.


    It''s such a simple action that makes jubajie sweat profusely, and the sweat on his nose drops to the ground.


    "I kowtow to you. Please let Wanjun go." Zhu Bajie made a heavy knock on his head.


    Zhu Bajie''s action is really beyond Jiang Feng''s expectation. In his opinion, Zhu Bajie has been playing with Xiao Wanjun, and has no real feelings at all. It''s really rare for him to kowtow and plead for Xiao Wanjun today.


    "Can you give me your reasons?" Jiangfengdao.


    "There''s no reason why I don''t take Wanjun seriously all day, but I really like her, which can''t be denied." Zhu Bajie said with a miserable smile.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. At this moment, he didn''t hate Zhu Bajie any more. At least Zhu Bajie was a brave man.


    Xiao Wanjun was extremely moved. He hugged Zhu Bajie, who was scarred, and cried, "don''t worry. No matter what you did to me before, and no matter what you do in the future, I will take care of you for the rest of your life, as long as you don''t give up."


    "Look what you said, now as long as you don''t dislike it, thank God. I don''t dare to dislike you." Jubajie said.


    It''s a dramatic scene for them to show their true feelings at this time. No one thought there would be such an episode.


    Hao Daxiong looks at the river breeze and is waiting for its final decision.


    The river breeze is silent and speechless. After introspection in his heart, he should not be so heartless. He should be like a man. Let everything in the past go. It has nothing to do with today''s things.


    "Hao Daxiong, when you see my face, please help them." The river wind finally made a decision.


    "You''re welcome, sir. If you want a word, I''ll do it." Hao Daxiong said.


    After that, Hao Daxiong waved his hand and asked the people to step down. He let Xiao Wanjun go.


    "Well, I don''t care about the business here. I have to go first." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Cheng Zhen Jie, let''s go." Jiang Feng shouts Cheng Zhenjie.


    "Well, anyway, I''ve got my capital back. I''m really happy." Cheng Zhenjie touches her nose and looks at Jiang Yang, who is already curled up under her feet. She is very happy.


    "That river breeze, you wait a moment." At this time, a class of boys called the river.


    Jiang Feng turned back and said, "why, what else?"


    Jiang Feng doesn''t like these students very much. They are all grass on the wall. They will fall wherever the wind blows.


    "Well, we''re all inspired by Zhu Bajie about today''s incident. He called us before he came. If he helped him deal with it, he would give us 5000 yuan each, so..." the boy said.


    "So you are open-minded and agree to his request?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, no, it''s not like that. We are used. Yes, we are used. Don''t worry about it. We all know we are wrong." The boy blushed.


    "Use?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s definitely a use. We have nothing against you. Why can''t we get along with you? It''s all a misunderstanding." The boy said.


    "Yes, it''s all misunderstanding. We were used by jubajie."


    "And this Xiao Wanjun, she has bewitched us."


    "And Jiang Yang, he also participated. We didn''t mean to target you."


    "You have to blame them. There''s nothing wrong with us. I''m just taking money."


    "Yes, Jiang Feng, please don''t take revenge. We apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry."


    "We are wrong."


    "I was wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People admit their mistakes one after another, and their attitude seems sincere.


    But in Jiang Feng''s eyes, these people look more hateful and ugly. If he could, he would like to kill them all.


    What a bunch of shameless children.


    Jiang Feng said coldly, "is it still useful for you to say that now? Let''s get along with each other for a few months at most, and then we will go our separate ways. In the future, no one will know anyone, and no one will apologize or admit anything wrong. "


    With these words, the river breeze goes away, no longer looking at the faces of these people.

 Chapter 70

    Hao Daxiong personally sent the river breeze out of the door and said respectfully, "master, take your time. If you encounter anything inconvenient in this area in the future, please come to me. I''ll come to solve it, as long as you don''t dislike it."


    This is what Hao Daxiong has thought for a long time, because he intends to win over Jiang Feng. Because Heichi has run away, there are no experts around him. It is estimated that he will soon be calculated by his enemies. If he does not seize Jiang Feng now, he will lose power.


    After listening to Hao Daxiong''s words, Jiang Feng has an idea that Hao Daxiong''s gang has a good influence. If they can be included in the army, they can be regarded as a force. It will be useful to keep them. Well, they can be recruited.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you in the future." Jiang Feng said, "you can come to me if you have something you can''t solve in the future. You''re welcome."


    After hearing Jiang Feng''s words, Hao Daxiong was overjoyed. He had already understood the meaning of Jiang Feng. It was obvious that he would be a man of Jiang Feng in the future. He was better than anything to follow Jiang Feng, a fierce martial arts practitioner.


    "OK, boss, I remember." Hao Daxiong said happily.


    "Don''t call me boss. It''s vulgar. Just call me brother Feng." The river breeze turns up slightly.


    "Yes, brother Feng." Hao Daxiong immediately called brother Feng.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Jiang Feng waved his hand and left with Cheng Zhenjie.


    As for the following matters, Jiang Feng is too lazy to manage. Let Hao Daxiong deal with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Jiang Feng and Cheng Zhenjie came to the hall full of happiness, they heard a loud noise. It seemed that someone was quarreling.


    The river breeze frowns slightly. What''s the matter today? It''s not quiet everywhere. My ears are always in a mess.


    "Master."


    Weng Dongtai trotted all the way here.


    "It''s Dongtai." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I heard from my younger sister just now that you came here for recreation, and I came here immediately. How about that? Are you satisfied? If you''re not satisfied, I''ll make it up to you. " Weng Dongtai was extremely respectful.


    "Everything is good, you are very good here, I am very satisfied." Jiang Feng can''t say he''s not satisfied. If he''s not satisfied, I''m afraid Weng Dongtai will be upset again.


    "If you''re satisfied with me, I''ll be responsible for all my consumption today." Weng Dongtai also said.


    "No, if I''m invited, you don''t have to worry about it. Just make money." Jiang Feng refused.


    "Well, all right." Weng Dongtai reluctantly agreed. Jiang Feng said so, and he didn''t dare not follow.


    "What''s the noise in front of you?" Jiang Feng asked.


    "Oh, well, it seems that an original mate came to catch Xiao San, and just caught one, so he started to make trouble. Xiao San was very powerful and beat the original mate." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    "And the man doesn''t care?" Cheng Zhenjie interrupts.


    Weng Dongtai took a look at Cheng Zhenjie, until he was not an outsider with Jiang Feng. He also politely explained: "that man really didn''t care, and let two women scratch here. I don''t know what he thought."


    "So it must be a scum man." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." The river breeze also don''t know where come of leisure, unexpectedly want to see lively.


    Coming to the crowd, Jiang Feng saw a familiar figure through the crowd.


    The river breeze is a Leng, then abruptly opened the crowd to squeeze in.


    "Hello, sir, what are you doing?" Weng Dongtai was startled and quickly followed.


    Cheng Zhen Jie also does not understand how the river breeze suddenly so big movement, also followed to squeeze in.


    After Jiang Feng saw the familiar figure, he finally determined that this person was his aunt Jiang Aiqin.


    And with his aunt tearing together is that day in Panlong beach saw with Chen Shaojun together a ting.


    It was Chen Shaojun who stood watching the two women tearing silently.


    It turned out that the battle between Weng Dongtai''s original mate and the third child was his aunt''s business.


    When he saw Chen Shaojun mixing with a ting in Panlong beach, he expected that sooner or later his aunt and Chen Shaojun would come to an end.


    I didn''t expect that this day came so early, and it was still in such a public place.


    Jiang Feng has no affection for Chen Shaojun and Chen Aiai, but he still has great affection for his aunt. After all, he is also his father''s sister and a member of his Jiang family.


    It''s never clear.


    Therefore, the river has to be controlled.


    At this time, a ting suddenly uses her strength and falls Jiang Aiqin to the ground.


    A ting is young and strong. Jiang Aiqin is definitely not her rival.


    And a ting saw through this, so she was not afraid of Jiang Aiqin at all. She even took the initiative to beat Jiang Aiqin.


    "Aunt." Cried Jiang Feng, and raised Jiang Aiqin.


    "Little wind." "Why are you here?" said Jiang? You go first. You don''t care about today''s business. You are obedient. "


    Even at this time, Jiang Aiqin is still thinking about the river breeze.


    Because Jiang Feng is what kind of person, she is the most clear aunt, because she is afraid that Jiang Feng will be stupid because of this, so she let Jiang Feng leave quickly.


    "No, aunt, I''ll take care of it." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng suddenly raised his head, looked at Chen Shaojun and said coldly, "Chen Shaojun, today we need to have an end."


    Chen Shaojun was also very surprised. How could the wind of the river suddenly appear.


    What the hell.


    He hates the river breeze the most.


    "Get out of here, you boy, or I''ll fight with you." Chen Shaojun exclaimed with a ferocious expression after he was surprised.


    "Shaojun, who is he? Pull him away quickly, and I''ll beat this cheap woman." A ting points to river breeze to shout a way.


    Weng Dongtai looked at Chen Shaojun and a ting in surprise and wondered if they were stupid. Such a powerful figure of the elder generation dares to be presumptuous and yell at him. He really wants to die.


    "Master, can I help you?" Weng Dongtai went forward.


    "No, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself." Jiangfengdao.


    Weng Dongtai nodded silently and stepped back.


    Jiang Feng appeased his aunt, looked at Chen Shaojun and said, "Chen Shaojun, I''ll give you a chance to drive this woman away."


    "Bah, why should I listen to you? What are you, hillbilly?" Chen Shaojun disdains the way.


    "Yes, who dares to drive me away? I will tear his face." A ting looks like a shrew and shouts.


    It''s so arrogant that there is no royal law.


    "Xiaofeng, you''d better go. Don''t worry about your aunt." Jiang Aiqin pushes the river wind.


    "No, auntie, what do you think?" Jiang Feng said, "do you still want to live with this animal, or do you want to make a clean break from now on?"


    "I..." Jiang Aiqin was stunned.


    To be honest, she didn''t think about it.


    It''s not that there is no omen for such a thing to happen. She has noticed it long ago. Women''s sixth sense is very strong.


    Chen Shaojun often excuses to go home late, or doesn''t go home directly.


    Over time, Jiang Aiqin had doubts in her heart. Today, she finally couldn''t help following Chen Shaojun and found out what she expected.


    Chen Shaojun cheated and found a beautiful young woman.


    For a moment, she was angry and couldn''t help fighting with a ting.


    But after all, she has been married to Chen Shaojun for nearly 20 years, and she still has feelings. How can she say that she can''t.


    If not, what about their daughter. Although Chen Ai Ai is an adult, she can''t bear the blow of her parents'' divorce.


    But if she goes on, can she make it?


    The key is, will Chen Shaojun live with her? Will a ting give up?


    "I don''t know... I really don''t know what to do." Jiang Aiqin was extremely depressed and very compassionate.


    Jiang Feng saw that her aunt was indecisive and knew that she could not give up everything.


    Jiang Feng sighed in his heart. In the face of marriage choices, men are often the most unfeeling, while women shrink their heads and tails, look forward and backward, and have no opinions.


    "Jiang Feng, this is our housework. You''d better not interfere, or I''ll be rude." Chen Shaojun also saw that Jiang Aiqin would not sever his relationship with him. He not only sneered at him, but also felt confident.


    "You''re wrong. My aunt is always a member of our Jiang family. I have the right to ask about it." River breeze way: "and I also want to manage in the end."


    "Hum, I don''t want to talk about you any more. You are a poor high school student. I want to see what you can manage." Chen Shaojun despises Tao.


    "It turns out that it''s the nephew of this cheap woman. I mean, it''s a nest of mice. It''s all a virtue." A ting said: "Shaojun and I really love each other. This cheap woman is old and can only do housework. She is always inferior. If you want to rob a man from me, you can wait another 10000 years."


    Jiang Feng was angry and dared to say that his aunt was a cheap woman in front of him.


    My aunt abides by women''s principles all her life. She has never done anything out of line. Such an insult is absolutely impossible.


    "Shut up." River wind up is a slap in the face of a ting.


    Pop!


    The sound resounded through the hall, clearing all the noise.


    Jiang Feng never beat women. Today, he broke the rules for his aunt.


    People like a ting should be beaten. It''s not too much to kill.


    Because the mouth is too poisonous, so it''s time to fight.


    A ting covers instant red swollen cheek, shout: "you dare to hit me, ah, I fight you with you."


    A ting is about to tear up with the river breeze.


    Of course, Jiang Feng will not be torn with such a woman.


    "Cheng Zhen Jie, stop her for me." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Zhen Jie doesn''t say a word, immediately went up to stop a ting.


    A ting is like a crazy shrew, grabbing and scratching on Cheng Zhenjie.


    "The woman who dares to hit me, I''ll kill you." Chen Shaojun saw that his woman had been beaten. Of course, he would not sit back and ignore her. He also wanted to fight Jiangfeng.


    But he was stopped by Weng Dongtai. Weng Dongtai said coldly: "manager Chen, you have a great demeanor!"


    As soon as Chen Shaojun saw it, he was embarrassed and said, "it''s boss Weng. Ha ha, it makes you laugh."


    "It really makes me laugh. Manager Chen has stolen Xiaosan to my place. If it''s spread, everyone will think that I''m a good place to produce Xiaosan." Weng Dongtai said faintly.

 Chapter 71

    "Ha ha, boss Weng, you''re joking. It''s my private business. I hope boss Weng won''t interfere." Chen Shaojun said with a smile.


    "Although it''s your personal, what happened to me naturally has something to do with it. I can''t ignore it." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    It seems that he has made up his mind. It should be noted that this matter involves the river breeze and he has to take care of it.


    "Don''t worry, Dongtai. I''ll handle it myself." Jiang Feng has said something. No one can intervene in this matter. He has to deal with it himself.


    Now that Jiang Feng has spoken, Weng Dongtai has to step down. After all, he can''t come out. It''s Jiang Feng who says a word.


    Weng Dongtai whispered: "master, if you need me, please tell me at any time."


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Then Jiang Feng said to Cheng Zhenjie, "let go of this stinky thing, and let her come at me."


    Now that he has figured it out, he has to face it in person.


    "Boss, that''s not good." Cheng Zhenjie stops a ting and says.


    "It''s OK. You can go and watch it." Jiangfengdao.


    "All right." Cheng Zhen Jie takes back her arms and no longer entangles with a ting.


    A ting rushes towards the river like crazy again, and looks like a hen with teeth and claws. It''s as ugly as it is.


    At this time, Jiang Aiqin stood in front of Jiang Feng and cried, "I''ll fight you, you cheap woman, and I''ll kill you."


    Without waiting for Jiang Feng to bring her aunt back, Jiang Aiqin and a ting fight together.


    There''s no elegance to talk about when two women fight. Apart from rambling and kicking, they use everything they can.


    "You are an old woman who dares to fight with me for men. If you don''t look in the mirror and look at you now, I feel disgusted and shameful for you. When you get older, you''ll show your face. Just find a place to die." A ting is young and strong, waving her arms and shouting.


    "I''m old. I''m better than you, a little fox. You''re a shameless man who comes out to seduce others. You''ve disgraced your whole family." Jiang Aiqin fought back.


    But it''s obvious that Jiang Aiqin can''t beat a ting. In such a few seconds, she has already been punched.


    "Dead old woman, dare to scold me, I tear your mouth." A ting doesn''t let go. She grabs Jiang Aiqin''s face and tears it fiercely. She really wants to tear Jiang Aiqin''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, old woman, you can''t do it. Let me teach you a lesson." A ting laughs and is very proud.


    Pop!


    A ting unfolds her palm and faces Jiang Aiqin. Her face is just a few mouths, which make a sound that makes people feel hairy.


    At this time, Chen Shaojun even ignored the image of a man and helped a ting beat up Jiang Aiqin.


    "I tell you, when I get back today, I''ll divorce you. Get out of here, and I won''t give you a dime." Chen Shaojun said fiercely.


    "Say something to her, come on, hit her again." Ah Ting shouts.


    Next, Chen Shaojun hugs Jiang Aiqin and asks a ting to fight.


    Two people collude, to Jiang Aiqin pain under ruthless hand.


    "Aunt." Jiang Feng is so angry that his eyes are red at the moment. It''s too deceiving and unforgivable.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng kicked Chen Shaojun out, and then rode on him with a stride, bowing from left to right and pulling his face at him.


    "If you dare to hit my man, I''ll fight with you." A ting see Chen Shaojun suffer losses, directly put down the river wind body, entangled the river wind.


    Jiang Feng and the enemy are fighting straight to the point, competing for strength. Where he has ever met a ting in such a posture, it means that a scholar has met a shrew. No matter what you say, it''s a shrew who makes sense.


    Jiang Feng in the heart a ruthless, backhand a palm, directly beat a ting out.


    Although he didn''t use his real breath, this palm was not light, which directly made a ting turn her eyes, almost without a breath.


    Then Jiang Feng gave Chen Shaojun a hard blow, which made Chen Shaojun''s eyes burst into tears, his face turned black and purple, and he was very embarrassed.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~ ~" Jiang Aiqin sat on the ground and began to cry. Her hair was scattered, her clothes were untidy, and she looked very compassionate. It was really sad to see her.


    The main reason is that Chen Shaojun just hit her in front of so many people, regardless of her husband and wife''s affection for many years. It really made her sad.


    It''s true that Chen Shaojun didn''t show any respect for his husband and wife for a hundred days.


    Jiang Feng got up from Chen Shaojun and came to Jiang Aiqin. In a low voice, he said, "are you OK, aunt?"


    "Woo woo, I''m fine." Jiang Aiqin cried.


    Jiang Feng sighed slightly: "aunt, don''t be sad. As long as you are willing to let go, I promise that Chen Shaojun will be ruined."


    "Woo woo." Jiang Aiqin doesn''t speak, just cry.


    "Aunt, things have come to this point, and you can''t recover anything. Chen Shaojun is determined to divorce you. It''s better to divorce. You can go back home with me. Now my parents run a factory, and you can help." Jiang Feng said.


    After a long time, Jiang Aiqin finally figured it out and gave up hope completely. Just because Chen Shaojun hit her just now, she didn''t hold any hope.


    "Well, I''ll divorce him and go home with you." Jiang Aiqin nodded.


    But Jiang Aiqin hesitated for a moment and said, "but what about beloved?"


    "Auntie, don''t you understand? Even if you leave, Chen Ai Ai won''t follow you. She has been spoiled by Chen Shaojun for a long time. You should take this daughter as nonexistent." Jiangfengdao.


    What he said is true. Even if Chen Shaojun and Jiang Aiqin divorce, Chen Aixin will not follow Jiang Aiqin.


    It can be seen from Chen''s virtue.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Jiang Feng knows, Jiang Aiqin knows better.


    Chen Ai Ai has never looked up at their Jiang family. He has never even been to Jiang Feng''s home. He does not admit that he has relatives with Jiang family.


    Her heart is always proud, without any pity.


    Such a person, can be the person who loves his mother? No, at least Chen Ai Ai won''t be.


    Jiang Aiqin is silent, which can be regarded as the default of Jiang Feng''s statement.


    She knows best what her daughter looks like.


    Jiang Feng stood up slightly, as long as his aunt completely put everything down, then he can rest assured to teach Chen Shaojun and a ting a lesson.


    "Cheng Zhenjie, you take my aunt out first and settle down." Jiang Feng looks at Cheng Zhenjie and nods slightly.


    "Well, you can rest assured that your aunt will give it to me." Cheng Zhen Jie answers.


    Cheng Zhenjie picked up Jiang Aiqin and said, "aunt, come with me. Let Jiang Feng handle this."


    "I..." Jiang Aiqin didn''t want to leave because she didn''t know what Jiang Feng was going to do next.


    "Aunt, go ahead and let go of the burden in your heart. You''ve worked hard for so many years and suffered so much. It''s time to let go. Even if you let go of yourself, life is in a hurry. Don''t let yourself suffer." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    These words seem to be easy to say, but people who have not experienced countless stories and experiences will not have such feelings, nor can they say such heavy words.


    Even many of the onlookers did not understand the meaning.


    "Oh, I see. You can handle it. I believe you." Jiang Aiqin finally let go.


    Accompanied by Cheng Zhen Jie, Jiang AI Qin went out.


    "You go back and wait. I''ll sign the divorce agreement when I''m ready." Chen Shaojun didn''t realize the danger at all. He was still arrogant.


    "Yes, you old woman, dead 38, yellow faced woman, go back and wait. My little army will soon dump you and stay with me." A ting is proud and powerful, her neck is high, and her disgusting face is full of sarcastic smile.


    Jiang Aiqin stopped for a while, but still walked out of the door and left the land of right and wrong.


    This is a complete abandonment of Chen Shaojun.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that Jiang Aiqin is gone, Jiang Feng can handle things with ease.


    Jiang Feng went to Chen Shaojun and said coldly, "did you move your hand just now?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Not to mention just now, I''m going to hit you, a hick." Chen Shaojun is extremely arrogant. He doesn''t pay any attention to the river breeze. He thinks that the river breeze is still the same boy from the countryside.


    "Just admit it, and the next thing will be easier." Jiang Feng said with a cold smile, "I hope you don''t regret what you did today."


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t know how big your company is in Meilong city. Can you rank in the list?" Jiang Feng suddenly asked.


    This time, without waiting for Chen Shaojun''s answer, Weng Dongtai went forward and said, "senior, his company is not big, only medium-sized. It doesn''t rank well in Meilong City, but it happens that he has some cooperation with a company under my name."


    "Working with your company? Then it''s easy. " Jiang Feng looked at Weng Dongtai and asked, "Dongtai, in your opinion, what should we do?"


    Weng Dongtai''s mind changed quickly. Jiang Feng would not ask suddenly. He must have something to say, and he was not stupid. He soon realized the meaning.


    Weng Dongtai said: "don''t worry, senior, I immediately cut off all business contacts with Chen Shaojun company and will never cooperate in the future. I also know that several of my business friends have cooperation with Chen Shaojun. I''ll call them later and tell them one by one that they will stop cooperating with Chen Shaojun''s company. I believe they will all buy my face."


    "Well, that''s good." Jiang Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "What, boss Weng, we''ve been cooperating for some time. You can''t say we won''t cooperate without cooperation." Chen Shaojun was in a hurry.


    How can this work? His company is at a critical moment. There must be no problem. Once there is a problem in one aspect, it will collapse like a cliff. The company has to face bankruptcy.


    "Hum, you''ve offended the elder, and you dare to hit others. I''ve been thinking of my old love for doing so. If the elder hadn''t stopped me just now, I would have hit you." Weng Dongtai snorted coldly.


    "Don''t tell boss Weng. He''s just a country boy. He''s good for nothing. Why do you call him elder and stand out for him? Is he using some conspiracy to confuse you? Tell me. I''ll deal with him." Chen Shaojun pointed to Jiang Feng and said.

 Chapter 72

    Pop!


    Weng Dongtai slapped Chen Shaojun in the face and yelled, "shut up. How can you humiliate me like this? I don''t need you to teach me how to do it. I saved my grandfather, and he is our guest of honor."


    Hiss!


    The onlookers took a cool breath and looked at the calm river breeze in shock.


    Weng''s guests, this is a big mountain to climb.


    The Weng family has a very important position in Meilong City, which can''t be compared with the ordinary family. Now that the Weng family comes out to be the leader of Jiangfeng, Chen Shaojun will surely have a hard time today.


    "This..." Chen Shaojun completely stunned, when the river breeze and Weng family climb up, too unexpected.


    "But it''s a private matter between us. It doesn''t involve any interests. I don''t think you need to do it for boss Weng. We are all businessmen. If we have money, we can make it together. Why Chen Shaojun said with a forced smile.


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to do with scum like you. I''m afraid that one day you will cheat people." Weng Dongtai sneered.


    Seeing that Weng Dongtai refused to repent, Chen Shaojun was annoyed and said, "boss Weng, don''t think I''m really afraid of you. If you forcibly terminate the cooperation contract now, you will pay me liquidated damages."


    I''m afraid most people know that once a contract is signed, it can''t be terminated at will. If either party terminates without reason, it will pay the other party a sum of liquidated damages.


    "Hahaha, you look down on me, Weng Dongtai. It''s just a penalty. I don''t care. As long as I can satisfy my predecessors, I don''t care." Weng Dongtai is unruly.


    He does have the strength and determination, and his goal is to satisfy Jiang Feng.


    Weng Dongtai immediately took out his mobile phone, made a phone call and said, "Xiao Chen, you should immediately terminate all cooperation with Chen Shaojun company. Yes, well, hurry up, right now, right."


    Weng Dongtai was resolute and resolute. He said he would do it without any ambiguity.


    Then, Weng Dongtai called several friends one by one and asked them for help. Naturally, they all bought his face and agreed to do it immediately.


    After all, the influence of the Weng family in Meilong city is far-reaching. No one will let Weng Dongtai down because of this small matter, so he gave full face and agreed directly without asking why.


    Within three minutes, Chen Shaojun''s phone rang.


    Chen Shaojun felt a thump in his heart. He answered the phone with trembling hands. He didn''t know what news he heard. Then he couldn''t hold his mobile phone, fell to the ground and fell in two.


    Chen Shaojun''s whole person seems to have changed all of a sudden. He is down and out of his mind. His arrogance dissipates in an instant, leaving only a strong sense of decadence.


    Just now someone from his company called and said that the company had suddenly received a lot of news from other companies that they wanted to cancel the cooperation, which was tantamount to cutting off all the life of his company.


    These are not serious. What''s more serious is that their company has reached an agreement with the seller. If the goods can''t be delivered at that time, their company will compensate the seller for three times the original price.


    The key point is that tomorrow is the day of delivery. If such a thing happens now, it is tantamount to being directly pulled to the execution ground and beheaded.


    "It''s over. It''s all over." Chen Shaojun wants to cry without tears.


    "Shaojun, what''s the matter?" A ting doesn''t know why, so she goes forward and asks.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not because you are such a bitch, or you have to wrestle with Jiang Aiqin. How can this happen?" Chen Shaojun roared, he put all the responsibility on a Ting''s head.


    A ting wronged way: "this is not all your acquiescence, and now it''s me."


    Pop!


    Chen Shaojun is very angry. He waves his hand to a ting and roars: "obstinate, I want you to give me obstinate, I''ll kill you."


    Chen Shaojun completely lost his mind and beat a ting.


    This is called the evil need to grind, cause and effect has been planted, bitter fruit to harvest.


    You deserve it!


    There must be something pitiful about poor people!


    As they are now, they will only let people around them see jokes, and no one will sympathize with them or pity them.


    "Don''t fight. I''m wrong. I can''t be stubborn any more." A ting asks for mercy.


    "Well, bitch." Chen Shaojun kicks a ting hard again. Then he breaks his hatred and stops beating.


    "Well, Chen Shaojun, your company is now facing bankruptcy, and you are about to become a pauper, and even get into a lawsuit. Isn''t that cool?" River breeze mocks a way.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really cool to mock others like this. No wonder people love to do these things once they are rich and powerful. It turns out that there are reasons.


    Because I''m happy, I''ll do it.


    In the face of Jiang Feng''s ridicule, Chen Shaojun dare not say any more big words. Now he wants to die. If he had not been arrogant, he would not have come to such an end.


    Chen Shaojun is only thinking about how to save his company. He ran to Weng Dongtai and pleaded: "please, boss Weng, just let me go this time, resume cooperation and save me."


    "It''s no use asking me. It''s just asking the elder." Weng Dongtai disdains the way.


    Chen Shaojun gritted his teeth, looked at Jiang Feng, and finally lowered his head and said, "Jiang Feng, please give me a way to live. I will never embarrass your aunt again. I will not divorce her. I will treat her well."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "it''s too late. After you''ve killed someone, you say I''m wrong. Can you get rid of punishment?"


    "No, No." Chen Shaojun said.


    "That''s right. Is it useful for you to ask me now?" Jiangfengdao.


    "No Chen Shaojun completely gave up.


    He also knows that Jiang Feng won''t give him a chance. He knows best how he treated Jiang Feng when he was boarding in his family.


    "You know it''s impossible to ask me, so you don''t have any moral bottom line." The language of the river is sharp.


    "..." Chen Shaojun wriggled his lips, speechless.


    A ting is confused now, like a lady dog after being abused by others, lying on the ground and afraid to move.


    All of a sudden, let a person off guard, a good company so collapsed, a good successful person so ruined.


    Sometimes life is like this, full of big pits, when you unconsciously fell into the pit, and died miserably.


    "Boss, why haven''t you left yet?" At this time, Hao Daxiong and a group of brothers just came out of the private room. Seeing that the river breeze was still there, he quickly came forward and asked.


    Most of the people who often haunt here know Hao Daxiong. They all know that he is the underground boss in this period. There are so many younger brothers under him that no one dares to provoke him.


    Chen Shaojun also knows Hao Daxiong.


    When he saw that Hao Daxiong appeared and was respectful to Jiang Feng, his heart jumped wildly.


    What Jiang Feng has done these days is not only favored by the Weng family, but also respected by Weng Dongtai. Even evil spirits like Hao Daxiong treat him with humility and care.


    Did he really see that Jiang Feng was such a powerful figure?


    But why didn''t he find out before.


    "I have to deal with something here, and it''s delayed." The river breeze is gentle.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Hao Daxiong said immediately.


    "There''s nothing you need to help with." River breeze way, then pause for a while again way: "wait, have, really have a matter to need your help."


    "Boss, whatever you say, I''ll do it for you." Hao Daxiong promised.


    "It''s not a big deal. You see, there''s a nice woman here." Jiang Feng points to a ting on the ground.


    Hao Daxiong saw that although a Ting had been beaten black and blue, she was still pretty. It was OK to play with her.


    "Boss, do you mean..." Hao Daxiong is trying to figure out the meaning of the river breeze.


    "I mean it''s up to you." The river breeze is a little bit gentle.


    Hao Daxiong''s eyes brightened, and he had a clear understanding in his heart. He said, "I understand."


    "Come on, take this woman away for me. I''ll have her for dinner tonight." Hao Daxiong said to his younger brother.


    Immediately there are two younger brothers came forward to a ting to forcibly pull up, without saying a word, pull to go outside.


    "Ah, let me go, what are you doing? I''ll tell you, let me go, or I''ll call the police." A ting is frightened to shout a way.


    Pop!


    Two mouth smoke in a Ting''s face, immediately let her confused, no longer shout out.


    Chen Shaojun can only watch a ting be taken away, and dare not go forward to stop, he really dare not.


    If he dares to speak, he will get a beating.


    As a man, he is totally blind when he gets to this point. He has lived in vain all his life. He is not as good as a calf protector.


    "Chen Shaojun, you are a loser now. The company goes bankrupt and your wife leaves you. Now you can''t even protect the third child. What else can you do?" The river breeze disdains a way: "your that kind of high up posture?"? What about those hateful faces that look down on people? Tell me, where is it now? "


    "I..." Chen Shaojun lowered his head and said, "I don''t have any capital."


    "Ha ha, just know." Jiang Feng sneered: "now do you want to leave here safely, or do you want to leave with less parts?"


    Chen Shaojun was shocked and knew he was going to be serious.


    With Jiang Feng''s present posture, Weng Dongtai and Hao Daxiong are present. If Jiang Feng is really ruthless, he will be disabled even if he does not die today.


    Because Weng Dongtai and Hao Daxiong are not good at it.


    Plop!


    Chen Shaojun knelt down straight and said, "of course, I hope to leave here completely. Please give me a way to live in the past."


    "Easy to say, easy to say, it depends on how you behave." Jiang Feng looks up at the angle of 35 degrees and seems to be waiting for Chen Shaojun''s performance.


    In order to survive, Chen Shaojun had to kowtow desperately. He didn''t know what to do, and Jiang Feng could let him go.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Shaojun kowtows hard, hoping that Jiang Feng can let him go.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t speak. It seems that Chen Shaojun can''t meet his requirements.


    Seeing that Jiang Feng was silent, Chen Shaojun no longer kowtowed. Instead, he hugged Jiang Feng''s leg and said, "Jiang Feng, for nothing else, is it OK for your aunt''s sake? Let me go. I promise that I will never appear in front of you again, or disturb your aunt''s life. I promise. "

 Chapter 73

    Chen Shaojun kept pleading until he burst into tears. He turned from a man to a loser. This time, Jiang Feng bowed his head slightly, looked at Chen Shaojun''s embarrassed appearance and said, "tomorrow, bring me the divorce agreement, sign it, and roll as far as you can."


    "Well, I see. I see." Chen Shaojun repeatedly responded and did not dare to have any objection.


    "Well, go away." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Chen Shaojun''s head shrank and he really rolled up. He rolled out of the gate all the time. He had no personality to talk about.


    Everyone looked at this scene and sighed. Chen Shaojun, who was so arrogant just now, looked down on anyone. Now he became a loser, penniless and inferior to the beggars on the street.


    Jiang Feng was also very happy. Finally, he rectified Chen Shaojun. After years of frustration, he swept away a knot.


    In his previous life, however, he was not spared by Chen Shaojun''s harsh words. This time, he should return them all.


    "Well, let''s break up." River breeze light way.


    His voice is not big, but it is like thunder and lightning in nine days, which makes the onlookers shake up. Hearing the words, he immediately disperses and dare not stay for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone dispersed, and the front hall was calm. It seemed that nothing had happened at all.


    "Master, do you want to have a rest? I''ll ask someone to serve you some good tea and have another meal by the way." Weng Dongtai took advantage of the opportunity.


    "No, thank you for your help today." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, sir. It''s my honor that I can help you. Like my grandfather, I''ll be very happy." Weng Dongtai is very good at speaking, which makes Jiang Feng like him very much.


    "Well, I''ve just had it. I''ll come back to you when I have time." Jiang Feng said.


    Since Weng Dongtai''s performance is good and comprehensive, he can''t be unkind. He still has to give the other party some ideas.


    Weng Dongtai was overjoyed and said, "well, I''ll welcome you at any time."


    Jiang Feng looked at Hao Daxiong, who was standing respectfully on one side, and said, "take your brothers back, too. Remember, no matter how you play, don''t kill yourself. Go."


    "You can rest assured, boss, that it will fall into my hands, that she will not die, and that she will never forget this lesson." Hao Daxiong promised.


    "Well, I believe in your means." Jiang Feng nods and smiles.


    This time, that a ting will suffer. It is estimated that she will not dare to find a man in the future.


    After everything is arranged, Jiang Feng comes out of the "happy house" and looks at her car. Cheng Zhenjie and her aunt are already sitting in it.


    The river breeze passed quickly, and my aunt no longer cried. She just sat there silently and said nothing.


    Jiang Feng knows that her aunt''s mood is very low now. She has a feeling that the world has collapsed, and even has the idea of suicide.


    Cheng Zhen Jie looked at Jiang Feng and said that she was helpless. He had been persuading her for a long time, but even if it didn''t work, he couldn''t help it.


    The wind of the river nodded slightly at him and understood his meaning.


    "Aunt, I''ve dealt with everything. I''ll wait for Chen Shaojun to come and sign the divorce tomorrow. Let all the unhappiness and torture pass. Let''s start a new life." River breeze comforts a way.


    "Well." Jiang Aiqin nodded gently, but he said nothing.


    The river breeze also helpless, have to sit on the car, start to drive slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng first sent Cheng Zhenjie back home, and then he went back to his residence.


    Today, Cheng Shaoqing should not come back to live, just let her aunt live here, and then send her back to her hometown after tomorrow''s work.


    "Aunt, this is a friend of mine. I''ll stay here for the time being. You can make do with it tonight." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll just deal with it." Jiang Aiqin road.


    "Come on, you''ll sleep in my friend''s room today. Take a look and I''ll cook some hot food for you." Jiang Feng leads Jiang Aiqin to Cheng Shaoqing''s room.


    Cheng Shaoqing is not at home and has no chance to tell her. Jiang Feng has to make his own decisions.


    "Xiaofeng, you don''t have to be busy. I''m not hungry." Jiang Aiqin road.


    "How can we not be hungry? Even if we are not hungry, we should eat something, or we will not be able to stand it at night." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "aunt, you can wait at ease. Don''t make yourself at home here."


    Without waiting for Jiang Aiqin to say anything more, Jiang Feng ran downstairs.


    Jiang Aiqin shook her head and said, "what a sensible child."


    Soon, Jiangfeng made a hot egg noodle for her aunt.


    "Come on, auntie, eat it while it''s hot. Just try my craft." Jiang Feng sent a bowl full of egg noodles to his aunt.


    Jiang Aiqin''s hands took over with some trembling, very moved, and the corners of her eyes immediately became moist.


    She had an urge to cry.


    Now she is in trouble, let nephew serve her, really don''t know what to say.


    Jiang Aiqin picked up the noodles, put them in his mouth and pursed them gently. It tasted good and delicious.


    This time to eat such a meal, comparable to the best food.


    Jiang Aiqin finally burst into tears and choked: "my little wind has grown up. My aunt used to be sorry for you. When you were wronged, she didn''t stand up to protect you and let you bear so many sins."


    "Aunt, don''t say that. It''s all in the past. The future is beautiful. We should look ahead." The river breeze wipes away the tears for the aunt, the way.


    "Well, look ahead, see you all before." Jiang Aiqin road.


    "Yes, eating this bowl of noodles is a new life. Everything starts from scratch." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Jiang Aiqin relieved her smile and began to eat noodles. At this moment, no one can hurt her heart any more.


    The river breeze also pleased smile, as long as the aunt can thoroughly want to open, later life can also live well.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Jiang Aiqin received a call from Chen Shaojun and made an appointment to meet him.


    Jiang Feng immediately drove with his aunt.


    Come to the place, this is a lake, at this time, the breeze slowly, make people comfortable.


    Chen Shaojun was standing in front of a bench. He was as slovenly as a tramp who hadn''t taken a bath for several months.


    It''s a pity that it turned out like this overnight.


    And not far away from Chen Shaojun, there was a young girl, Chen Aixin.


    However, Chen Ai Ai keeps a distance from Chen Shaojun and covers his nose. He seems to dislike his father very much.


    Jiang Feng accompanies Jiang Aiqin, who first looks at Chen Aixin.


    After all, Chen Ai Ai is still her daughter. There is no mother who doesn''t love her children.


    Even though Jiang Aiqin has given up on Chen Shaojun now, he can''t put Chen Aixin in his heart.


    "Dear, you follow me to live." Jiang Aiqin road.


    "Bah, I''m not going. You can live your life by yourself. Now I''ve found a boyfriend and someone is supporting me. Today I''m here to urge you to sign your name quickly. No one knows anyone from now on." Chen Ai Ai spat a, vicious way.


    Chen ai''ai''s words stabbed Jiang Aiqin''s heart like a needle. It was too painful. I didn''t expect that Chen ai''ai could say such words. Regardless of her parents'' feelings, she came to see jokes.


    Jiang Feng frowned slightly and said, "Chen Ai Xin, please pay attention to my words."


    As soon as Jiang Feng spoke, Chen ai''ai stepped back. Since she was taught by Jiang Feng last time, she still has some fear of Jiang Feng in her heart, so she showed fear out of instinct.


    "Darling, do you really think so?" Before she gave up, Jiang asked again.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. I knew that you would divorce one day, so I had other plans in my heart. I don''t need parents like you at all. I''ll live better myself." Chen Ai Ai''s tone was restrained and he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous.


    "Well, I respect your opinion." Jiang Aiqin sighed silently.


    Originally, she could not put Chen Aixin in her heart. She planned to take her to a new environment to start over.


    But now it seems that she''s being amorous herself.


    Chen Ai Ai didn''t feel sorry for her mother at all. She was even in a hurry to get rid of her.


    Chen Ai Ai''s move completely broke the relationship between her mother and daughter, and gave up any hope.


    Chen Shaojun took out two divorce agreements, put them on the bench and said, "then sign them."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Aiqin signed his name directly, took one of them, and finally took a look at Chen Shaojun and Chen Aixin.


    These two people, who once held a very important position in her mind, will probably not meet again after today.


    Goodbye, the closest person in the past.


    Jiang Aiqin resolutely turned to leave, the river silent, followed.


    "Xiaofeng, let''s go back today." On the bus, Jiang Aiqin whispered.


    "Well, that''s what I think." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng thought about it yesterday and will go back to his hometown after signing today.


    Send my aunt back first. I can''t let her stay in this city any more.


    Hum!


    The car starts and the dust goes away.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangpo village, Qingzhu county.


    Jiang Feng finally came back with his aunt. On the way back, Jiang Feng had already called his father and mother.


    At this time, Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei were waiting in front of the door.


    After Jiang Feng and Jiang Aiqin got out of the car, the two elders immediately gathered around and asked about Jiang Aiqin without mentioning the divorce.


    It''s because I''m afraid of touching Jiang Aiqin''s heart.


    After all, he has lived most of his life and knows what to say and what not to say.


    "Jianjun, go and buy back some dishes as soon as possible. I''ll make some delicious food for Aegean and welcome her home." Zhang Mei greets Jiang Jianjun.


    "Well, I''m going." Jiang Jianjun said with a smile that he was very grateful for Zhang Mei''s generosity and was able to accept his married sister.


    Because in the countryside, once a girl gets married, she is someone else''s family. Some of her mother''s sisters in law or siblings don''t want them to come back.


    Not to mention divorced people.


    Zhang Mei''s ability to do this shows that she is different from other rural women.


    "Dad, I''ll go." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, you''ve just come back. Go back and have a rest. I''ll be right back." Jiang Jianjun waved his hand and walked quickly to the village, where there were restaurants and snack shops.


    River wind had to go home to rest.


    But he thought about the factory and asked his mother, "Mom, how is the factory now?"


    Zhang Mei''s face flashed slightly. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. Everything is fine. Don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 74

    Jiang Feng obviously saw something strange from his mother''s face, and even said: "is something wrong with the factory?"


    "Well, your father won''t let me tell you about this. Since you asked, I''ll tell you. Recently, someone came to buy our factory. If your father and I didn''t agree, they threatened and injured LV Sanguang and others." Zhang Mei sighed.


    "What Jiang Feng was furious and said, "who dares to make trouble in our factory?"


    He knows the strength of LV Shaguang, the other party''s people can hurt LV Shaguang, which shows that he is well prepared, and the source is not small.


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that people in Meilong city want to build a big project here. They just like our place and want us to give up the land." Zhang MeiDao.


    "People in Meilong City, hum, that''s unreasonable. I''ll see who it is." Jiang Feng said angrily.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be impulsive. There''s still room for maneuver. They didn''t use any mean means." Zhang Mei saw that Jiang Feng was very angry, so she said, fearing that Jiang Feng would seek other people''s theories.


    "What''s more, today is the day when your aunt will come back. It''s not too late for those who don''t say it in advance and will say it later." Zhang Mei said again.


    Jiang Feng took a deep breath and forced his anger down. His mother was right. Today is not the time to talk about these things.


    Not long after, Jiang Jianjun came back with a big bag of vegetables. Because he was in a good mood, he bought a bottle of the most expensive wine in the store.


    "Come on, let''s not say anything today. Let''s have a good celebration. Let''s all sit down, eat and drink, and don''t put anything in mind." Jiang Jianjun said happily.


    "Yes, Jiang Jun is right." Zhang Mei said with a smile.


    A big table full of dishes, Jiang Jianjun personally poured a glass of wine for each person, Jiang Feng thought to pour, how can a son let his father pour wine, spread out to make a joke.


    But Jiang Jianjun didn''t comply. He had to fill the river with water. The river was helpless and worthy of consent. But he respectfully held up his wine glass with both hands and asked his father to fill it with water.


    This is basic etiquette and respect, not affectation.


    "Here, congratulations on our reunion. I also hope the people of our Jiang family are healthy, harmonious and prosperous." Jiang Jianjun raised his glass and expressed his vision.


    "Yes, let''s make the Jiang family stronger in the future." Jiang Feng raised his glass.


    "Well, cheers." Zhang Mei and Jiang Aiqin look at each other with a smile and drink to each other.


    It''s a good wish to say these words. They also know that there are only a few people in the Jiang family. It''s more difficult to revitalize the Jiang family than to ascend to heaven.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t think so. He has the confidence to build the Jiang family into a powerful family.


    If he can''t do that, he''s been living for hundreds of years in vain.


    In a harmonious and warm atmosphere, the Jiangfeng family had a meal.


    Jiang Jianjun drank a little too much and was helped into the inner room by Zhang Mei to have a rest.


    Then Zhang Mei goes to talk with Jiang Aiqin and helps to tidy up a room for Jiang Aiqin to live in.


    All that''s left is the river breeze.


    Since it''s OK, Jiang Feng dials LV Xinguang.


    "Hello, boss, how do you remember to call me? Is there anything I can do for you?" Lu Xinguang said excitedly after receiving the call.


    "I ask you why you didn''t tell me about your injuries." The river breeze directly opens the door to the mountain road.


    "This..." Lu Shiguang hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s my uncle and aunt who won''t let me say that they are afraid of affecting your study."


    Jiang Feng knew that his parents wouldn''t let him say it.


    This can''t blame LV Shaguang.


    Jiang Feng''s tone eased down and said, "well, where are you? I''ll go to see you. Let''s talk about it face to face."


    "Yes, I''m in the factory. Come here." Lu Shaguang said.


    Then Jiang Feng rushed to the factory immediately.


    As soon as he arrived at the factory, LV Shaguang came out with Hu Zi and Da Hu Zi.


    Since Jiang Feng left last time, they have been here to see the factory. They are also security personnel.


    "Boss." Lu Shaguang called respectfully.


    "Boss." Huzi and bearded cried.


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded and found that there was a swelling on LV''s face, which was obviously caused by a blow.


    Hu Zi and his big beard, though not on his face, were more seriously injured than those who limped.


    "Are you all beaten by those people?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, boss. Four people came to the other party yesterday. One of them is also a martial arts practitioner. He is very powerful. I am not his opponent." Lu said.


    "Do you know the origin of the other party?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "As far as I know, they may come from the LV family in Meilong city. The leader''s name is LV Liangsheng, and his nickname is LV Houzi. He is a new generation of talented young people in the LV family. He is the one who planned this project." Lu said.


    "Lu family!" Jiang Feng recalled that there really seemed to be a Lu family in Meilong City, but he didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t know the specific influence.


    Jiang Feng thought for a moment and said, "this is our place. We can''t let them do anything wrong here. This matter can''t be ignored. You must keep this place for me."


    "Yes." "We will not let them succeed," Lu said


    "Well."


    Jiangfeng inspected the factory again, and the workers were working nervously, a scene of prosperity.


    When the workers saw the river breeze, they said hello one after another, and their faces were full of smiles.


    Jiang Feng smiles and responds one by one, enjoying the atmosphere.


    "Everyone has worked hard. Thank you. I hope you can get rich with your hard-working hands and live a good life." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "It''s not hard."


    "We are satisfied to be able to work here."


    "Yes, but for Xiaofeng, we would not have such a working environment."


    "Well, now the pressure of work is less, and we all work hard. The efficiency of the factory is higher and higher every day, which makes us happy."


    "That''s it."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that someone wants to take over our factory. I don''t know what will happen in the end. It''s very worrying."


    "Xiaofeng, you''ve been to a big city. You''re smart. You must find a way to keep our factory."


    "Yes, we can''t take away what our factory says. This is where we let the whole family eat."


    "Yes, we can''t just say that if we don''t have it, we won''t have it."


    The workers yelled that they didn''t want the factory occupied.


    Jiang Feng understands everyone''s feelings very well. For these workers who have never been far away, they farm when they are busy and work when they are idle. This is their income from eating all year round. Naturally, they don''t want to lose it.


    Even some people are waiting to work here to earn some life-saving money.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to assure you that as long as I''m here, the factory will not be closed, and it will become better and better, so that you can earn more money." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Well, if there is a little wind, we can rest assured. The big guy says," is that right? "


    "Yes, we can rest assured."


    "Thank you, Xiao Feng."


    "Xiaofeng is a good example, which is the pride of Wangpo village."


    "Nonsense, it should be the pride of Qingzhu county and the pride of the whole country in the future."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, that''s what I said."


    Everyone laughed happily.


    "Lv silly light, do those people say when to come next time?" The river breeze asks Lu silly light.


    "They said they would come back tomorrow," Lu said


    "Well, I see." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Jiang Feng looked at the sky, today is not back to Meilong City, plus the other party will come tomorrow, he can not go.


    He plans to take care of things at home before going to school in Meilong.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng called his head teacher Xia Qinghe.


    "Hello, sister Qinghe, I have something to do these days. Can I take a few days off, and I won''t go to school tomorrow?" Jiangfengdao.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Do you need my help?" Xia Qinghe''s first concern is the comfort of the river breeze, which makes the river breeze slightly moved.


    "No, it''s not a big deal. There''s something wrong in my hometown. I need to stay and deal with it." Jiang Feng said vaguely that he didn''t tell the truth.


    After all, even if you tell Xia Qinghe, she can''t help. There''s no need for that.


    "Well, I''ll give you leave and come back to class as soon as you finish your work, because it can''t be delayed now." Xia Qinghe said.


    "Thank you, Qinghe." River breeze thanks a way.


    "You''re welcome." Xia Qinghe Road.


    Later, Jiang Feng calls Cheng Shaoqing and tells him that he won''t go back today. Let her be careful at home alone.


    Cheng Shaoqing will go home tonight. She said that her mother seems to be seriously ill again. She won''t let her get close this time.


    Jiang Feng knew that she was alluding to the treatment, so he assured her that he would never forget the dispensing.


    Cheng Shaoqing was relieved.


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Feng and LV said: "you don''t leave tonight, all stay in the factory, I''m afraid they will make trouble at night."


    "Well, we''ve agreed not to leave tonight." Lu Shaguang said.


    "Well, I''ll go back first and come back early tomorrow morning." Jiangfengdao.


    LV Xinguang and others sent the river breeze out, and the river breeze drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Jiang Jianjun had been sobered up and was sitting in the yard, silent, as if thinking.


    Seeing Jiangfeng coming back, he said, "Xiaofeng, have you gone to the factory?"


    "Well, just back." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "You know that?" Jiang Jianjun also said.


    "Yes, we all know. Don''t hide it from me. I''ll solve it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you that, first, I''m afraid of delaying your study, and second, the other party is rich and powerful. We can''t afford it." Jiang Jianjun sighed.


    "What''s the matter with money and power? There are still laws in the world. They don''t dare to come, otherwise I will never let them go." The river wind suddenly became fierce.


    "Otherwise, let''s not insist. Let''s give the factory to them. They promise to pay a considerable amount of compensation, which is enough for us to live." Jiang jianjundao.


    "No, never, Dad. Have you ever thought about the workers letting the factory out? We''re OK, but they eat and drink what they eat." The river breeze is resolute.


    "Why don''t I know? I''m more worried about them than you, but I''m afraid that they will be hurt because of this, which will make them more miserable." Jiang Jianjun said: "I think it''s better to change some money and find other ways to buy some other businesses. They won''t be idle."


    Jiang Feng was a little stunned. He had wronged his father. His father thought so. In fact, this is the safest way.


    But we can''t rule out all kinds of accidents. If we can''t find a new business, we won''t let people scold us.


    So we have to keep the factory.

 Chapter 75

    "Dad, I know what you think, but we can''t give up the factory so easily. We can only think about it when we have to." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. You''ve grown up, and I''ll let you come out." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Well, I''ve asked for leave. I won''t go back today. I''ll wait for those to come tomorrow." Jiangfengdao.


    "What, you asked for leave? It won''t delay your study I don''t know when Zhang Mei came over and just heard Jiang Feng''s words.


    Jiang Feng said with a wry smile, "don''t worry, mom. I know it in my heart. I promise I won''t be delayed."


    "It''s really worrying to go back as soon as you''ve done it." Zhang Mei complained.


    "OK, I can''t listen to my mother." Jiang Feng said, "OK, I''ll go to sleep."


    With that, Jiang Feng turned and entered his own house.


    "The older you are, the more disobedient you are." Zhang Mei said, but with a smile on her face.


    The growth of her son is obvious to all of her and Jiang Jianjun.


    "By the way, is Aegean asleep?" Jiang Jianjun asked.


    "I''ve fallen asleep." "She doesn''t seem to be out of the shadows yet. If you give her more time," Zhang said


    "Well, I understand that." Jiang Jianjun said, "I''m just afraid she''s not used to living here."


    After all, Jiang Aiqin has always lived in a big city, a big house, and has no worries about food and clothing. Now when she suddenly comes back here, she will definitely feel a little uncomfortable.


    Jiang Jianjun thought, turn over the house and build a big house, so that everyone can live conveniently.


    He told Zhang Mei what he thought, and Zhang Mei agreed. To be honest, it''s time for the house to be renovated. Although their house is not the worst in the village, it''s not as good as those good houses.


    Besides, they have some money now. They have been wronged all their lives and can really enjoy it.


    "But I think we''ve just seen the light. There are still many places to spend money after Xiaofeng. Can''t we spend it indiscriminately?" Zhang Mei hesitated.


    "That''s true. Let''s talk about it later." Jiang Jianjun nodded slightly.


    Jiang Feng is their hope, so they must incline to Jiang Feng in many things. This is the consensus they have reached for a long time.


    The conversation between the two elders, heard by Jiang Feng in the house, is as real as in the ear.


    "It seems that only I can come up with this idea." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    It''s the job of every man to build a house for his family, so it can''t be postponed.


    My father was right. My aunt used to live in a big house, so I couldn''t get used to it. In order to let her get out of the shadow and adapt to the life here, Jiang Feng decided to discuss building a house in the past.


    After thinking about these, Jiang Feng began to practice every day.


    We should never be careless and lax in cultivating this kind of accumulated event.


    Now the river breeze is to build the foundation, and the Jiutian Bati Jue has reached the first day of cultivation. It is also to complete the Canglong Shihu Jin, which can easily give full play to its positive power.


    What''s more, he has the ability of "Qilin''s right arm". He is a super expert in any way.


    But Jiang Feng is not satisfied. He knows that in this world, it seems calm, but in fact, there are countless murders and dangers.


    There are many unknown things that he does not know.


    Since he met Heichi yesterday, his sense of crisis has become more and more intense.


    Let him see the tip of the iceberg of the world''s hidden power.


    If it wasn''t for his strong Qi and the wonderful effect of Kirin''s right arm, I''m afraid it would have been in Heichi''s hands.


    Therefore, we must increase our own strength.


    Jiang Feng plans to cultivate some new martial arts skills in case of emergency and use them as means to protect his life.


    Jiang Feng recalled some martial arts skills in his mind, and finally locked in a martial art called Shenxiang Jiuquan.


    This kind of martial art is the most domineering. If you can cultivate it thoroughly and play it with the strength of the Immortal King, it will not be a problem.


    "Shenxiang Jiuquan" is divided into nine fists, one fist and one elephant. It is extremely powerful, and the nine elephants have achieved great success.


    The reason why Jiang Feng chose this kind of martial art is that he considered the skill "Jiutian Ba Ti Jue" which he practiced. The two are just the same in nature and complement each other. He will be more handy in practice.


    After selecting the martial arts skills, Jiang Feng starts to practice in his room. First, get familiar with the routines. Later, he will not be a headless fly.


    In fact, the ring is also simple. It''s nothing more than condensing all the strength on the fist, but it''s just a set of actions on the surface.


    Inside, it is necessary to refine the power of the God image. To refine the power of the God image, you must touch the ground like an elephant, feel the massiness of the earth, resonate in the nose, and emit the sound of the elephant.


    If you want to do this, it will not happen overnight. You need more cultivation from the river.


    When you are familiar with the basic routine, Jiang Feng will absorb aura to increase your reserve of Qi. The more Qi you have, the easier it will be to enter the next level.


    With the foundation built by the vortex, the river breeze can absorb the aura much faster. There is no need to work so hard any more. It''s easy to get it at hand.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day, Jiangfeng got up early and went to the factory without breakfast.


    Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei were not at ease, and they followed.


    When they got to the place, LV Shaguang and others were on guard at the door, just to prevent the sudden arrival of those people from affecting the normal operation of the factory.


    "Here you are, boss." Lu said hello.


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Then Lu and others said hello to Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei.


    "Have they come yet?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Not yet. I think it should be coming soon." Lu Shaguang said.


    Just as he said, a luxury car came at the end of the road and slowly stopped in front of the factory.


    Then, a few people came down from the car, and a young man with sunglasses came towards Jiang Feng and others.


    The river breeze looked at him for a while. It seems that this young man is Lu Liangsheng.


    Then Jiang Fengyou looks at another middle-aged man. He is strong and steady. He breathes a strong breath close to his body. It seems that he must be the one who hurt LV Shaguang.


    "Well, have you thought about it? If you don''t think about it, I''ll be serious. My time is very precious. I won''t spend it with you here." Lu Liangsheng took off his sunglasses.


    "Are you LV Liangsheng, who is going to take over our factory?" The river breeze is on the way.


    Lu Liangsheng took a look and said, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to tell you that our factory can''t be given to you. You''d better give up as soon as possible." Jiangfengdao.


    Lu Liangsheng''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile: "do you think about it? Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t even get off the stage. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about my business. I have my own ideas." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "But I want to tell you that I must win your factory. I want to build a huge leisure villa here. If you dare to hinder me from entering the city, I promise you that you will not be able to afford it." Lu Liangsheng said fiercely.


    His attitude is very tough, there is no room for negotiation.


    "Well, I''ll make it clear to you that you can''t even think about it." Jiang Feng has a tit for tat attitude towards it.


    Lu Liangsheng was burning with anger. He stared at the river breeze and said, "boy, you have courage. I don''t care who you are. As long as you dare to hinder me, I promise to make you regret."


    "Well, I''m waiting." The river breeze is cold to hum a way.


    "I can tell you in advance that my project is in cooperation with the government of Qingzhu county. If someone does not follow, it is against the government. You should know the consequences." Lu Liangsheng said again.


    "Don''t press me with these things. I''m not a three-year-old, and I''m not law blind. No matter who wants my factory, you can''t say anything without my consent. If you insist, I have the right to make legitimate protection." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s all you said. I really admire your courage." Li Sanshan gritted his teeth.


    "I''m flattered." Jiang Feng looked away, disdaining to look at LV Liangsheng again.


    LV Liangsheng looked at LV Shiguang and said with a sneer, "this must be the boss in your mouth. You say he is very powerful, but I don''t think so."


    "Heijing, come here and compare with him." LV Liangsheng waved to the middle-aged man behind him.


    The river breeze is tiny a Leng, see toward black well, this person surnames black, is a black family person?


    Because the surname "Hei" is very rare, it is very likely to be a member of the Black family.


    It''s a coincidence that a black pool was drilled yesterday, and another black well came today.


    The middle-aged man called Heijing to step forward, put on a posture and said, "come on."


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to hit people?" Jiang Jianjun stood in front of the river breeze and cried, "I didn''t call the police the last time you hit someone. If you dare to mess around again, I''ll call the police immediately."


    "Call the police if you like, we are not afraid." Lu Liangsheng disdains the way.


    In Qingzhu County, he acts as a big developer here. Once he invests here, it will bring more benefits. The people above are eager for him to invest. How can they embarrass him because of a little thing, or even turn a blind eye to it.


    So, it doesn''t matter to him to call the police.


    "Dad, get out of the way. I''ll deal with it. It''ll be OK." Jiang Feng opened his father and said solemnly.


    "But the other side is very powerful. Even LV Shiguang is not his opponent." Jiang Jianjun worried.


    "It''s OK. I have my own way." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng went to Heijing and said, "are you from the Black family of Xiuwu family?"


    "Oh, boy, it''s good. I even know our black family. It''s good. I''m the black well of the Black family." Heijing was slightly surprised.


    "It''s good. I don''t understand. How can some of your martial arts practitioners be used by a layman? I''m really sorry for you." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "Well, I don''t care about my business. If you want to fight, fight." Kurai said angrily.


    In fact, he could not be wronged by LV Liangsheng, but he was in urgent need of a sum of money to buy something, but he could not get the money, so he came to work under LV Liangsheng to earn the money he needed.


    He knew that he had lost his identity and didn''t want others to say that. So when Jiang Feng said that, he was very angry and thought that Jiang Feng was looking down on him.


    "Come on then." Jiang Feng took the initiative this time.


    Whenever someone comes close to him step by step, Jiang Feng will never wait to be beaten.

 Chapter 76

    For Heijing''s provocation, Jiang Feng couldn''t bear to let go, so he directly attacked Heijing.


    Heijing also has a bad temper. When he sees that Jiang Feng takes the initiative to attack him, he hums and starts.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng and Heijing hit each other with one punch. They collided with each other. They were equal in strength and retreated three steps each.


    "Good guy, this black well is not weak, but it''s a little worse than black pool." The river breeze in the heart dark startles a way.


    He didn''t use all his strength in this move. He just wanted to test Blackwell.


    Heijing was also shocked, and his eyes changed when he looked at Jiangfeng, because he found that Jiangfeng seemed to be very strong, and he used half of his strength to resist the seemingly ordinary attack.


    "It seems that this boy is not simple, and he is also a martial arts practitioner. No wonder he is so tough." Dark well.


    In fact, yesterday, he should have thought that LV Shaguang is a martial arts practitioner. If he can be the boss of LV Shaguang, he must not be a layman.


    Now, that''s true.


    If he knew that Jiang Feng was not a martial arts practitioner, he would not know what he felt.


    "Boy, you have hidden so much. You have such strength when you are young." Said Heijing.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. It''s just a fluke. I can''t compare with you black family. Everyone has been practicing martial arts since childhood." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng, there is a saying in the story. It''s just the same for you black family to cultivate martial arts since childhood. It''s not as powerful as the legend.


    Naturally, Heijing could hear Jiang Feng''s sarcasm and snorted: "don''t be arrogant, boy. I haven''t used all my strength yet. I''ll make you cry in a moment."


    "Well, I''ll see how strong you are in all your strength." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Mirs spread their wings!"


    Heijing''s arms are spread out, one leg is independent, one leg is bent, like an eagle, sliding towards the river wind.


    At the same time, both hands become claws, showing the edge.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed. Good guy, it''s a good move. It''s a bit of a standard.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Feng''s body was in a flash, his legs were like shadows, and he quickly went around Heijing''s back.


    This is the power of the "dragon tracking step". It''s as fast as lightning and moves with shadow.


    When Jiang Feng appeared behind Heijing, Heijing was shocked and wanted to turn around to meet the enemy, but it was too late.


    See river breeze of a palm a punch have already hit, bombard however at the back of black well.


    Two bangs!


    Heijing fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    This


    Everyone was shocked.


    Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei, in particular, only know that the wind of the river is different now, but not as powerful as it is now. They also know martial arts.


    How can they not understand their son? Jiang Feng has never been active since childhood. How can they have kung fu? Now Jiang Feng''s performance makes them confused.


    After all, this is the first time that they have seen Jiang Feng.


    Another surprise was LV Liangsheng. He never thought that Jiang Feng was also a martial arts practitioner, and he was so powerful that even Heijing was not his opponent.


    How can this be possible? How can a boy who looks less than 20 years old be so powerful? It''s a hell of a thing.


    But Lu was very happy. He thought that the boss was still powerful. He beat the black well at random. It was so powerful.


    Huzi and bearded are also excited by the strong attack of the river breeze.


    "Heijing, how are you? Stand up and fight for me. Beat him down." Cried LV Liangsheng.


    Heijing staggered to his feet, wiped the blood from his mouth and said, "boss Lu, I''m not his opponent."


    "What? You''re so powerful. I asked you to come here with a lot of money. I said it''s not his opponent. Is my money wasted? Don''t tell me this. I just want to see you knock him down." Ignoring Heijing''s explanation, LV Liangsheng shouts.


    Heijing gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the river breeze. He couldn''t help but take people''s money to eliminate the disaster. This time, he just had to fight.


    If he can''t defeat Jiang Feng, he can''t make money around LV Liangsheng any more.


    Jiang Feng looks at Heijing coldly. He looks down on him in his heart. For the sake of money, he is so humble. It''s insulting to the reputation of a martial arts practitioner.


    Under the pressure of LV Liangsheng, Heijing had to do it again.


    "Crouching Tiger and python turn over!"


    Heijing made a big move. It''s his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. He won''t use it easily. If he hadn''t met a master like Jiang Feng this time, he wouldn''t have made a big move at all.


    When Jiang Feng saw the moves of Heijing, he quickly backed back. He was surprised that this guy had such a powerful move. He really looked down upon him.


    With this move, I have some skills and the qualification to talk big.


    However, Jiang Feng was only slightly surprised and soon became stable.


    I saw that Heijing, like a tiger, sprang up suddenly and turned over like a python.


    Tiger leaps and python turns.


    Heijing is majestic, like a big mountain, facing the river.


    It''s about to fall on the river breeze.


    The river breeze is a blow blow, burst out a super power.


    It''s a big flame, it''s going up into the sky.


    This is the power of Kirin!


    "The power of Kirin''s right arm!"


    Let''s have a drink.


    His fist hit Heijing in an instant.


    He didn''t let Heijing stand upright, so the river wind smashed him out.


    That is to say, Heijing''s move of "lying tiger and python turning over" didn''t work at all. It was dissolved by the strong wind of the river and knocked Heijing down again.


    Poof!


    Heijing vomited another mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, his breath was intermittent, and he had no previous momentum.


    This time, it is estimated that it is impossible for him to fight again.


    Jiang Feng said with a sneer, "do you want to fight again?"


    "You..." Heijing covered his chest, and again it was a churning, speechless.


    "Do you know Blackpool?" Jiang Feng asked suddenly.


    "Second brother, do you know my second brother?" Kurai was surprised.


    "It''s your second brother. Yes, we met yesterday." Jiang Feng said: "what''s your strength compared with your second brother? Even your second brother is not my opponent, let alone you. "


    "Well, I haven''t seen my second brother for a long time. What''s the use of that?" Murmured Heijing.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. That''s no wonder. Maybe Heichi has become a dark force. He doesn''t know.


    "Heichi is now a member of the dark forces, do you know?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "You''re bullshit. How can my second brother be a member of the dark forces? You must be slandering him and trying to sow discord between us." He naturally didn''t believe it.


    He stayed with his second brother since childhood. He knew his second brother''s temperament very well. How could he become a dark force? It''s impossible.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you to believe it or not, but I want to tell you that if you meet your second brother one day, don''t believe his words. It''s better to stay away from him, or you will definitely regret it." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about our business. Today I admit defeat. I''m not your opponent. Let''s fight later. You can wait." Heijingdao.


    With that, Heijing stood up in pain and said to LV Liangsheng, "boss LV, I can''t do this job any more. You''d better invite another expert to leave."


    "You can''t leave. You''ve taken the money and haven''t solved the problem for me. How can you leave like this?" LV Liangsheng didn''t want him to leave.


    "It''s beyond my ability. I have the right to ignore it. If you dare to stop it again, I don''t mind doing it. I can''t beat him. Can''t I beat you, huh?" The black well fiercely way.


    At this time, Heijing''s eyes were very creepy. LV Liangsheng stepped back and made way for Heijing.


    Heijing looked back at the river breeze again, and then left quickly.


    When Heijing''s figure disappeared, LV Liangsheng said: "bah, what''s the matter? The martial arts practitioners are great. They have no professional ethics. There is only one waste. If they can''t beat others, they will run away. It''s a shrinking turtle, waste, waste."


    Although LV Liangsheng is cursing so much now, if Heijing were here, he would not dare to fart.


    Leaving now, Heijing has been asking in his heart, has second brother really become a dark force? Jiang Feng is still cheating him.


    "No matter what, I must tell my elder brother about it, just in case."


    Heijing quickened his pace and went to the direction of heijia.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng went to LV Liangsheng and said coldly, "what else do you have to say now? Are you just going to go on or leave for me


    "Don''t be arrogant. I won''t let it go. You wait. One day you will be soft with me." Lu Liangsheng said.


    "Again, I''ll wait." River breeze light way.


    "Let''s go." Lu Liangsheng cried, and then led the people away.


    "Cut, it''s a shame to leave like this." Lu said sarcastically.


    Today, the wind of the river made him angry, and he was very happy.


    "That is, a group of lost dogs have fled." Cried the tiger.


    "Yes, yes, ha ha ha." Mustache just laughed.


    When LV Liangsheng, who was just about to get on the bus, heard these words, he clenched his fists and smashed at the door.


    He had no choice but to bear his anger. Even Heijing couldn''t do it, and he was not worth mentioning.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and let people laugh here." Lu Liangsheng cried, he wants to leave here immediately.


    Hum!


    The car started and galloped away.


    "The boss is fierce. He beat the black well away directly. It''s cool to look at the expression of the black well. It''s really out of breath." Lu stupidity light encircles to river breeze side happy way.


    Jiang Feng faintly smiles and doesn''t say anything. Heijing''s strength is good, but his eyes are high and his hands are low. Otherwise, he won''t be so easy to deal with.


    "The boss is powerful." Tiger son and big beard also take the opportunity to flatter.


    "Well, you can say less." The river breeze gave them a white look.


    Several people immediately angrily lowered their heads and did not speak.


    "Xiaofeng, when did you become so powerful?" Jiang Jianjun finally asked.


    Jiang Feng conceals intentionally, conceals a way: "I met a very fierce grandfather a while ago, he saw I am a plasticity talent, gave me a few moves, so so so fierce."


    If he said that he was a fairy king before, it doesn''t scare everyone, so he can''t say.


    "Well, why didn''t you mention it?" Zhang Mei doubts a way.


    "I didn''t pay attention to this little thing. I went to study. I didn''t care to talk about it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, it''s still important to study. In the future, I will spend more time on study and do less tricks." Zhang Mei warned.


    "Well, I remember. I will study more in the future." The wind of the river should go down again and again, so that my mother would not ask any more questions.

 Chapter 77

    "Well, now that LV Liangsheng is gone, there will be nothing more to do today. Let''s go whatever we should do." Jiang Feng said.


    "Today they are gone. I''m afraid they will come back tomorrow. When that LV Liangsheng left just now, his face was very ugly. I don''t think he could think of any bad ideas." Jiang Jianjun worried.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. They won''t succeed with me here." Jiangfengdao.


    "But you can''t stay here all the time." Zhang Mei said, "you have to go back to school."


    "Yes." Jiang Jianjun sighed: "Alas, if this matter is not completely solved, it will never be peaceful."


    "Dad, let''s talk about the future. There''s always a solution." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s the only way to think." Jiang jianjundao.


    After returning home at noon, my mother cooked a meal. After eating, Jiang Feng would have a rest in her room.


    Mother and aunt in the yard drying quilts and drying clothes, sometimes say a word, it seems to add a lot of life.


    After dinner, Jiang Jianjun went to the factory. There was no way he could live without him. There were many things waiting for him to solve.


    Jiang Feng practiced in his room for a while and then stopped, because he had been thinking about how to solve today''s problems and was not in the mood to practice any more.


    "It''s a very difficult matter. That LV Liangsheng has the support from the top. If he refuses to agree, I''m afraid it will get worse and worse. It will be difficult to deal with it when it''s time to disturb the top." The river breeze murmurs.


    "We must come up with a plan to achieve both goals." Jiang Feng said, "this is really a headache."


    Thinking about it, Jiang Feng thought about Lv''s strength.


    Although LV Shaguang is a martial arts practitioner, his strength is still too weak. If he meets an expert like Heijing, he will still lose.


    This time, it''s OK. There''s no big problem. If one day someone more powerful comes to look for trouble, and he can''t come back immediately, his parents will be in danger.


    How can this work? Jiang Feng will never allow such a thing to happen.


    So it''s the key to find a way to improve LV''s strength.


    With a flash of inspiration, Jiang Feng suddenly had an idea, "yes, I''ll just teach him some martial arts skills. Let him work hard to protect the factory, so that he can use them when he is in danger. OK, let''s do it."


    "What skills should he learn? Let me think about it


    Jiang Feng fell into thinking, at the same time, he filtered countless martial arts tricks in his mind, and chose one suitable for LV Shenguang.


    Soon, Jiang Feng found a good martial arts, feeling very suitable for LV Shaguang.


    This is a kind of strength type martial art, which is called Bawu zilei boxing.


    This martial art is absolutely overbearing. It is extremely overbearing when it moves. It is accompanied by purple thunder. The power of thunder and lightning is very destructive. If you practice it well, it''s not a problem to punch through a mountain. If you practice it to the extreme, you can destroy everything.


    This is the martial art Jiang Feng got from a giant at that time. It''s most suitable for a big man like LV Shaguang to practice.


    "OK, it''s good. I''ll write it down and teach it to LV shimuang." Jiang Feng immediately found the pen and paper, sat down and began to write silently.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Feng made a phone call to LV Xinguang and asked him to come quickly.


    Lu did not ask what it was, so he came as soon as possible.


    Seeing LV shimuang, Jiang Feng asked, "do you want to be strong?"


    Lu silly light a Leng, don''t know why River breeze asks so, he strange way: "boss this is what meaning?"


    "Just ask and answer my questions. Don''t ask too many questions." The river wind is more mysterious.


    Lu Shaguang laughed and said, "of course I want to be strong. I want to be as strong as the boss, so I don''t have to be knocked down again. Especially when I meet Heijing again, I won''t be so embarrassed."


    As a martial arts practitioner, there is no one who doesn''t want to be strong.


    Especially those martial arts practitioners like LV conguang who have no support and resources.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance now. I hope you can hold it well and become stronger with your own efforts." Jiang Feng is very pleased with LV''s reply and hands him the ready Bawu purple thunder boxing.


    Lu Shiguang took over the martial arts skills with both hands. When he saw the contents, his heart couldn''t help beating wildly.


    All of a sudden, his hands became trembling. As a martial arts practitioner, after a look at Bawu zilei Quan, you can see how rare and powerful it is.


    And it''s a complete martial arts, not the remnant martial arts on earth.


    Such a martial art can be said to be a priceless treasure. It will not be easily revealed in anyone''s hands. It can even be used to create a great family and be regarded as the foundation of the world.


    Plop!


    LV shimuang immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you for your love and cultivation. I will live up to people''s expectations and practice well."


    "Well, if you have a heart, get up." Jiang Feng didn''t help him, because sometimes he had to put up a shelf.


    Only by paying equal attention to kindness and authority can we make our subordinates follow us to the death.


    LV shimuang got up and showed more respect to Jiang Feng, but he would not leave for half a second with one eye on his martial arts.


    Jiang Feng understands his current mood. If he can get such a martial art, he will be able to laugh in his dreams.


    "Remember, this martial art can''t be disclosed. It will bring you a lot of trouble. You''d better memorize it and destroy it in a place where no one else is." Jiang Feng said.


    "Yes, I see, boss." Lu Shaguang said.


    "Also, I feel your name is too rustic. I want to change your name. What do you think?" Jiangfengdao.


    Lu was overjoyed and said, "well, I''ve always thought about the name, but I haven''t thought of any good name. If the boss is willing to change one for me, it would be better."


    "Well, that''s fine. Let me think about it." Jiang Feng thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s better to change a word. In the future, your name will be LV Shengguang. I hope you will have the light of victory in the future."


    "Lv Shengguang!" He bowed his head and said, "OK, this name is good and has a moral meaning. I like it very much."


    "Ha ha, that''s settled." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "Yes, boss." Lu Shengguang said.


    Since then, LV Shengguang officially changed his name to LV Shengguang.


    To change his name is just the thought of Jiang Feng for a moment, and has no special meaning.


    That is because his name with a "silly" word is too unsightly. Since he has followed himself, he must have a good name.


    Otherwise, it''s not good to take it out later.


    At the end of the explanation, Jiang Feng sent LV Shengguang back to the factory. Now he is in a tense period. There can''t be no one to guard him. It''s better to go back as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    On the next day, Jiang Feng was practicing "Shenxiang Jiuquan" in the yard, barefooted, trying to feel the massiness of the earth, and at the same time, he shut up and made a sound with his nose to exercise the nasal range.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang. Jiang Feng breathed out his success and picked up his mobile phone. It was LV Shengguang who called. He felt that something might happen.


    "Hey, boss, come here quickly. Someone from above has sealed up our factory." Lu Shengguang said anxiously.


    Jiang Feng was shocked and said, "the factory has been sealed up. What''s the situation now?"


    "The gate has been sealed. It''s not allowed to start work, and all those people have left. Don''t stay more." Lu Shengguang said.


    "Well, I see. Don''t act rashly where you are. The seal can''t be broken." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Lu Shengguang responded.


    Jiang Feng hung up the phone, clenched his teeth and said bitterly, "it must be the ghost of LV Liangsheng. It''s really tiring to let the people above deal with me and seal up my factory."


    The river breeze comes from many places, so I drive to the factory.


    At this time, Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei had not rushed to the factory, but they ran out in a hurry.


    Zhang Mei said, "what''s the matter with Xiaofeng?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at Xiaofeng just now, it may be that something big happened in the factory." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Let''s go and have a look." As soon as Zhang Mei heard that something important had happened, she hastened to say.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang jianjundao.


    "I''ll go with you." She felt that she couldn''t stay at home all the time. She had to go and have a look.


    Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei had no objection. They immediately locked the door and rushed to the factory.


    When Jiang Feng arrived at the factory, he saw the closed door with two pieces of paper and two scarlet characters "seal up"!


    At this time, the fire of the river breeze has been calmed down. Seeing these things, I didn''t have much reaction, but I felt very bad and wanted to tear off the seal.


    However, he understood that the seal could not be torn. Once it was torn off, it would be completely grasped. Even if it was reasonable, it would not be clear.


    This time, LV Liangsheng''s game is very cruel.


    Jiang Feng stopped the car and entered the factory through the small door. The workers were standing in the yard and talking together.


    When I saw the river breeze coming, I immediately heard all kinds of voices in order to come up.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? We can''t stop work like this."


    "Xiao Feng, do something."


    "You don''t know, just now those are very fierce, they are all in uniform, they are very prestige, they don''t say anything, they come up and stick a seal."


    "We won''t be finished this time. We might as well go and find a way out."


    "I see. We can''t beat them. They are covered by people on them."


    "I''ve heard that once it''s closed down, it''s easy to impose a fine, or even close down the factory completely, and it''s not allowed to open any more."


    "Well, I think it''s over this time."


    "It''s going to be developed into some kind of asshole villa in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng looks at the anxious faces of the people. Of course, there are some schadenfreuders among them, but most of them still think about the factory and do not want to close down.


    "Everyone is quiet. I''ll deal with this matter very well. I won''t let you suffer any losses. Even if the factory closes down, everyone''s salary will be paid a lot. Now, even if you have a rest, you''ll be paid. But I hope you don''t mess up and listen to rumors, OK?" Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Well, just pay."


    "Today is not only a rest, but also a salary. OK, let''s listen to Xiao Feng."


    "Yes, I believe in Xiaofeng."


    "Then we are not afraid, hehe."


    "I''ll tell you, Xiaofeng won''t treat you badly."


    With the guarantee of the river breeze, everyone will be quiet and no longer buzzing.


    "All right, let''s go and find a place to rest." The river breeze shouts again.


    Everyone just scattered and went to rest in groups.

 Chapter 78

    "Lv Shengguang, do you know who came to seal it up?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s from the environmental protection department." Lu Shengguang said.


    Environmental protection department!


    The river breeze is slightly thoughtful. It seems that the other party is serious and wants to kill the factory all at once.


    "Did they leave anything or words when they left?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    Lu Shengguang said: "they left a note, and did not leave any words."


    "Show it to me." Jiangfengdao.


    LV Shengguang takes out a note and hands it to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng has a close look at the rules and regulations, and what kind of punishment will be given to those who violate them.


    There is no other useful information.


    The river breeze frowns slightly. What does that mean? Is it to make yourself understand these laws?


    When Jiang Feng was puzzled, he inadvertently turned to the back and saw a contact information, which was signed by LV Liangsheng.


    Seeing this contact information, Jiang Feng suddenly understood that it was a piece of meat that LV Liangsheng threw out to him, which means that if you want to understand it or regret it, you can call him for peace.


    At the same time, it also shows that there are two ways. One is to make no compromise, which will lead to sanctions. The other is to seek peace and cooperation between the two sides.


    "Ha ha, these cleverness are pretty good. Most people don''t understand them." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    It really took LV Liangsheng a lot of hard work.


    Tear!


    Jiang Feng tore up the paper and threw it into the air.


    "Well, if you want to threaten me in such a way, there''s no way." The river is cold.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Jianjun arrived at the factory, he saw the closed gate and cried out, "what''s the matter? How was it sealed up?"


    Zhang Mei is also at a loss. She looks at the dazzling seal and shakes her body.


    Jiang Aiqin quickly helps Zhang Mei to avoid her being too excited and having an accident.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, don''t get excited. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding." Jiang said.


    At this time, Jiang Feng heard the cry and came out of the factory. When he saw his parents, he felt sad.


    When it comes to this kind of thing, parents have to worry and worry about it.


    Jiang Feng is really sorry and deeply ashamed.


    "Dad, mom, aunt, don''t worry. It''s only temporary. I''m trying to find a way." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, what else can be done." Jiang Jianjun sighed.


    He has been a worker all his life, and he knows what it means to be closed down.


    This kind of thing either pays the fine, or closes down the business reorganization, serious case, stops production directly, completely closes down.


    "I have just asked. It was sealed up by the environmental protection department. Now I will go to the environmental protection department of the county to see what they have to say." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then I''ll go with you and see what they want to do." Jiang jianjundao.


    "No, I''ll go myself. You can wait in the factory." Jiangfengdao.


    Without waiting for Jiang Jianjun to say anything more, Jiang Feng got on the bus and rushed to the county seat.


    In fact, Jiang Feng already knows what LV Liangsheng''s intention is, but in order to make her parents feel a little comfortable, Jiang Feng still plans to go to the county to ask if there is any other way.


    Wangpo village is not far from the county seat of Qingzhu county.


    Jiang Feng inquired about the specific location and found the environmental protection department.


    Walking into it, a staff member called out, "what''s this comrade doing here?"


    Jiang Feng replied directly, "my name is Jiang Feng. I''m here for the factory in Wangpo village."


    "You are the river wind." The clerk looked up and down at the river breeze and seemed to know it.


    "Our leader is waiting for you, in the office, come with me." Said the clerk.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. It seems that they have been waiting for their arrival.


    Came to the office, a slightly fat middle-aged man sitting behind the desk, is squinting doze, drowsy.


    "Leader Wang, here comes the wind of the river." The clerk whispered.


    Leader Wang slowly opened his eyes, looked at the river breeze, turned to the clerk and said, "well, you go out first."


    "Yes." The clerk backed out and closed the door.


    Leader Wang took another look at the river breeze and said, "river breeze, right? Let''s do it first."


    Jiang Feng is also impolite. He sits directly opposite and looks directly at the leader Wang.


    "I know what you came here today, and you know it yourself. I''ll tell you clearly. I can''t help it. It''s the task given to me by the above. I''m just carrying out it, so don''t waste your time talking about the truth." Leadership Wang is straight to the point.


    Jiang Feng likes to talk to such people and says, "I want to know if there is any other way?"


    Leader Wang pondered for a while and said, "there are ways. If you don''t want the factory to be occupied, and you can solve it perfectly, you have to have a bigger backer to hold down that LV Liangsheng. If you don''t have one, there is no way."


    "You should also know that LV Liangsheng''s project is in cooperation with the public, which will bring a lot of taxes in the future. The public will not let go of such a big cake."


    "By the way, there is another way, that is to let LV Liangsheng take the initiative to cancel the project and stop investing, then nothing will happen."


    Wang said these, no longer speak, hands crossed together, two thumbs back and forth up and down, seems to be waiting for the choice of the river.


    Jiang Feng thought slightly in his heart that the two methods mentioned by him are quite difficult. It is almost impossible for LV Liangsheng to take the initiative to withdraw the project, and it is not easy to find a bigger backer than the backer behind LV Liangsheng.


    It''s like saying nothing.


    But why is leader Wang willing to tell himself this? There''s something out of the ordinary.


    "Why do you tell me this?" asked Jiang Feng


    Leader Wang gave a faint smile and said: "because I can''t stand their collusion, I''m not helping you, but trying to make justice less vulnerable."


    I see. Leader Wang does not look like a good man, but he is really a good man.


    It''s really rare. It''s rare for us to have such a clear mind and care about justice in the world.


    "Thank you for telling me this. I won''t embarrass you. I''ll find another way to say goodbye." The river breeze rises a way.


    "Wait a minute, I have another piece of advice for you. In fact, these things exist in many places. I advise you to compromise if you don''t have the strength to solve them, so as not to end up with nothing. It''s better to let the factory out at a high price while you still have chips and do other things with money." Wang said.


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "thank you for your warning. I see, but I''m responsible for the workers in the factory."


    Leader Wang sighed and shook his head.


    Jiang Feng left the office, did not stay, directly back to the village.


    Back in the factory, everyone was still there, and the atmosphere was very dull. When they saw Jiang Feng coming back, they all gathered around with a little expectation in their eyes, hoping that good luck would come.


    But only saw the river breeze helpless shake head, did not wait to come what hope.


    "I found the leader of the environmental protection department today. He told me that either we should give up the factory, or let LV Liangsheng give up the factory, or we should have a stronger backing than LV Liangsheng." Jiangfengdao.


    "This is the trick that LV Liangsheng gave us. It''s really cruel, or I''ll find a chance to kill him." Lu Shengguang said fiercely.


    If Jiang Feng now asks him to kill LV Liangsheng, he is duty bound and will not refuse.


    "No, he is with the public now. Once something happens, it will be strictly investigated. Don''t say that again in the future." The river wind is fierce.


    LV Shengguang also realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly admitted his mistake and said, "I''m sorry, I should say that."


    "What shall we do? Is it hard to see LV Liangsheng take away our factory? " Zhang MeiDao.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a way." Jiang Jianjun is still stable.


    "Well, what else can we do?" Zhang Mei sighed.


    Others have said all the ways, how can there be other ways.


    Everyone was in a state of anxiety and silence.


    Jiang Feng looks at the extremely disappointed workers and the helpless parents. He has all kinds of anxiety and can''t say it.


    I didn''t expect that he would fall into this field.


    It''s not the same fairyland here. You can''t kill people at will. Otherwise, LV Liangsheng would have lost his life.


    But in a place to abide by the rules of a place, this is Jiang Feng''s principle of life, but also a way to protect themselves and their families.


    So we can''t mess around, we can only bear this tone and think of other ways.


    "I have a way." Jiang Aiqin, who has never said anything, said suddenly.


    "What can you do, aunt?" Jiang Feng asked.


    Everyone looked at her and waited for her solution.


    Jiang AI Qin looked at Zhang Mei, hesitated for a moment, and said: "if there is really no way, and everyone wants to keep the factory, then the sister-in-law can go to the people of Zhang Jia, maybe there will be a solution."


    Zhang Jia!


    That''s Zhang Mei''s family. Since Zhang Mei married Jiang Jianjun, she never went back, nor did she contact Zhang''s family.


    And after Zhang Mei came out at the beginning, Zhang Jia no longer recognized her.


    How could he go back and beg? No way.


    Without waiting for Zhang Mei to declare her position, Jiang Feng said, "this method is not good. I''d better think of something else."


    Jiang Feng knew what his mother thought, so he didn''t want to embarrass her.


    A person who has been abandoned by his family must hate that family in his heart and will never go back.


    Even if you go back, it''s estimated that people over there won''t recognize her. It''s just like sending her to someone''s door to humiliate them. It''s not worth it.


    But Zhang Mei was silent for a long time and said, "if I really can''t, I can try to go back and beg them. Maybe I have a chance."


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, for the sake of the factory, she was willing to try. It can be seen that she was determined to do so.


    The river breeze is slightly moved. It''s really hard for my mother.


    "No, I strongly disagree." Jiang Jianjun: "don''t talk about it any more."


    He swore that he would never associate with Zhang''s people again, so he would never let Zhang Mei go back even if he died.


    This is his backbone.


    Jiang Jianjun''s tone was resolute, and Zhang Mei stopped talking. Jiang Aiqin was slightly embarrassed and knew that she should not mention it.


    But Jiang Feng suddenly thought of a person coming and said with joy, "with my aunt''s reminding, I can think of a way. Maybe they can help us."

 Chapter 79

    The way Jiang Feng thought of was the Weng family.


    He is kind to the Weng family. The Weng family has a high status in Meilong City, and LV Liangsheng is a member of the LV family in Meilong city. He must know the power of the Weng family. If Weng Shanlin could come forward, maybe the LV family would be afraid and give up.


    "Xiaofeng, do you really have a way?" Jiang Jianjun asked.


    "Well, there is a way. I just don''t know if it can be done. I''ll contact you right away." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "If it works, it''s best. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK." Jiang jianjundao.


    "I know, Dad." Jiangfengdao.


    After paying attention, Jiang Feng decided to contact Weng Shanlin, but he didn''t have the direct contact information of Weng Shanlin. Instead, he had the contact information of Weng Dongtai and Weng Xiaoxi.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Feng finally made a phone call to Weng Xiaoxi. After all, she was always by Weng Shanlin''s side and was the best person to contact Weng Shanlin as soon as possible.


    Weng Dongtai is a busy man. Maybe he is doing something, so don''t disturb him.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Jiang?" Out came Weng Xiaoxi''s excited voice.


    "It''s me, brook." Jiangfengdao.


    "How did you remember to call me? What''s the matter?" Weng Xiaoxi asked.


    Jiang Feng said: "yes, there is something that needs your grandfather''s help. I don''t know if you are by brother Weng''s side."


    "Yes, I''ll call my grandfather right away." Weng Creek Road.


    Soon Weng Shanlin took the call and said, "ha ha, brother Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    "Brother, it''s like this. I''ve met a difficult thing now. I have to find you. I said in advance that if you can''t do it, don''t force me to do my best." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, first of all, what''s the difficulty." Wengshan forest road.


    "I don''t know, brother. Do you know the Lu family?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "You mean the Lu family in Meilong?" Wengshan forest road.


    "Exactly." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, naturally I know. Why, it''s about them?" Weng Shanlin asked.


    "Yes, I have set up a factory in my hometown. Now LV Liangsheng of the LV family comes to develop and insists that I give up the factory. Now the environmental protection department has sealed up my factory. My attitude is very tough. I think about it. I can only find you." Jiangfengdao.


    "I see." Weng Shanlin said: "it''s just a small LV family. It''s very easy to handle. You''ll wait and give a definite answer this afternoon."


    Weng Shanlin readily responded. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the LV family at all.


    "Thank you, brother. If it can be done, I will owe him a favor." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "It''s a small matter. Brother Jiang doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it first and let Xiaoxi contact you later." Wengshan forest road.


    "Good bye." Jiang Feng hung up the phone and felt much better.


    I hope Weng Shanlin can do this and solve their current difficulties.


    "How''s it going? Can you do it? " Jiang Jianjun asked nervously and excitedly.


    Jiang Feng said: "it has been agreed that there will be results in the afternoon. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Jiang Jianjun showed a smile.


    He didn''t see a smiling face these days. Today, he finally put down his heart to smile.


    "Great, there''s hope at last. I hope everything will be OK." Zhang Mei is also excited.


    "It''s going to be all right." Jiang Aiqin road.


    "The boss is still very powerful. He can do such a big thing with any phone call." Lu Shengguang said.


    "Don''t be happy so early. I don''t know if it can be done or not. You''d better wait until the result to be happy. Maybe you''ll be disappointed, so be prepared." The river breeze reminds everybody.


    "It''s OK. Whether it''s done or not, it''s OK for Chengdu. At least it can let that LV Liangsheng know that we are not bullies. We also have people." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Yes." Zhang Mei said, "even if the factory can''t be run any more, it can''t be without backbone."


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. His parents said it well. I hope Weng Shanlin will bring him a good result in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, several people are anxiously waiting for the final result.


    But I saw a car parked outside the factory gate. I saw it in the river. It was the car of LV Liangsheng.


    Sure enough, LV Liangsheng got out of the car. As soon as he got to his feet, a team of trucks, as well as several giant forklifts and cranes, came behind him. The ground was hollowed out, and the dust and smoke were rolling up.


    This is the posture of demolition!


    The workers were all startled and surrounded in horror. They seemed to understand that LV Liangsheng was going to be serious this time.


    That LV Liangsheng looked at the river breeze, stopped for a moment, and then walked towards the river breeze with great strides.


    The river wind is not good. I didn''t expect that Lv Liang was born so soon. Didn''t Weng Shanlin do it?


    Looking at LV Liangsheng''s posture, it seems that it has not been accomplished.


    "Have you thought about it? I''m giving you an ultimatum. If you don''t think about it well, I''m sorry. Once the forklift passes, this place will be in ruins. " "It''s too late for you to cry at that time," he said


    "Ha ha, you are well prepared today. You know, if you dare to do this, it''s a serious violation of the law. Even if I don''t care, the law will punish you." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Hahaha, if I dare to stand here now, I won''t be afraid of those. If you don''t agree to transfer the factory today, I won''t be polite. I will definitely let you see the ruins." Lu Liangsheng said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng is really angry this time. This LV Liangsheng deceives people too much. If he really dares to move the factory, he will kill him today. It''s a big deal.


    "You dare to give me a try." Jiang Feng steps forward and stares at LV Liangsheng.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes were cold and deep, just like cold thorns, and he approached LV Liangsheng. LV Liangsheng stepped back in fright and did not dare to look at Jiang Feng for a moment.


    "You, don''t think I''m afraid. Come on, do it for me." Lu Liangsheng yelled fiercely.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just at this time, a low-key but high-end car came at a high speed. As soon as the car stopped, a man ran down to them, running and shouting: "Lv Liangsheng, stop, don''t move here."


    "Leader Gao, why did you come here in person? Just call me if you have anything to do. Why come to such a place in person? " Lu Liangsheng was very surprised. When he saw the visitor, he was very respectful and polite.


    If you want to know why he paid such a compliment to the newcomer, because the newcomer is Gao Weida, the biggest leader of Qingzhu county. Of course, he should be more respectful.


    This time, he has to rely on gawaita. Without gawaita''s support, his next project will be difficult to be successfully completed in Qingzhu county.


    "Can I not come here in person? Look at what you''ve done. How can you be so reckless? It''s really unreasonable that you want to tear down other people''s factories. If I don''t come here, you''ll be in great trouble." Gawaita doesn''t have a good airway.


    Lu Liangsheng was a little confused. What''s the matter? How come all of a sudden? Didn''t he last long before he came?


    Lu Liangsheng had a hundred questions in his mind, so he said cautiously, "leader Gao, you know this, and you agree."


    "Who said that? I don''t know. You have to do it yourself. Don''t pull me in the water. It''s none of my business. It''s all your fault." Gao Weida did not admit it, but it was all on LV Liangsheng.


    It is an indisputable fact that LV Liangsheng did ask for his consent before he came here. It is obvious that Gao Weida is lying and does not want to be involved in this matter.


    Lu Liangsheng has realized that it''s not good, so he quickly asked: "Gao leader, what happened in the end? Please let me know. "


    Gao Weida said impatiently, "don''t ask. I''ll know in a moment."


    Then Gao Weida walked up to Jiang Feng and said with a smile, "dare you ask, but Jiang Feng?"


    The river breeze slightly a Leng, this is to make which one.


    "It''s me. I''m Jiang Feng. Do you know me?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, I just heard your name today. I didn''t know your name before. I didn''t expect that there are still young talents like you in Qingzhu county. It''s really rare." Gao Weida even compliments Jiang Feng. I can''t believe this picture.


    A great leader with such an attitude towards Jiang Feng will be surprised if he is seen by his subordinates.


    "Thank you for your appreciation." River wind embarrassed road.


    "By the way, do you know Weng Jian?" Gawaita suddenly whispered again.


    Weng jianlai!


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s eyes brightened, did Weng Shanlin call Weng jianlai and then ask Weng jianlai to say hello to Gao Weida? That''s why the situation is now.


    It must be.


    "Yes, we know each other." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s right. Just now he called and said you were in trouble, so I rushed over to stop this misunderstanding." Gawaita road.


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "I don''t care whether I thank you or not. The key is to say something nice for me in front of Weng jianlai in the future." Gao Weida rubbed his hands.


    It turns out that this guy wants to climb up the high branch of Weng''s family. How can he be so attentive.


    Jiang Feng said, "don''t worry. I''ll say two good words for leader Gao when I have a chance. Besides, leader Gao came in time today. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my factory would not be able to survive."


    "Hehe, it''s all my duty, hehe, duty." Gao Weida saw Jiang Feng agreed, immediately extremely happy way.


    "In this case, let this LV Liangsheng go as soon as possible. I look at him a little bit Jiang Feng looks coldly at LV Liangsheng and sneers.


    Now Gao Weida is here. What else is he afraid of? I don''t think LV Liangsheng dare to make trouble again.


    At this time, LV Liangsheng''s face was very ugly, like a dead mother, his lips trembled slightly, and he said what he wanted to say.


    Up to now, he has understood that Jiang Feng has found a big man, directly driven Gao Weida to stop him, and he has left everything behind.


    From Gao Weida''s attitude towards Jiang Feng, we can see that the character behind Jiang Feng has a high status. Even Gao Weida can''t be provoked, and even has to bow to each other.


    Is his project going to run aground this time? No, he won''t.


    Lu Liangsheng said: "senior leader, we have already signed the contract. We can''t terminate it at will. Otherwise, we will be in breach of the contract."


    LV Liangsheng plans to use the contract to say things, forcing Gao Weida to submit.

 Chapter 80

    LV Liangsheng takes the contract recklessly to threaten Gao Weida, Gao Weida is angry when he is in a hurry.


    Gao Weida yelled: "Lv Liangsheng, don''t forget that the final right of interpretation is in our hands. If we say no, we can''t. We can terminate this contract at any time."


    Who is Gao Weida? Is he a little LV Liangsheng to threaten.


    "What''s more, my cooperation with you depends on your father''s face. If not, how can it be your turn?" Gawaita also said.


    "Even so, as a developer, I also have the right to land acquisition. If I take a fancy here and let them transfer the factory, is it against the law?" Lu Liangsheng did not give up and said.


    "Break the law or not, you''re right, but today you just can''t touch every brick here, and you have to leave immediately." Gawaita road.


    "Gao leads you..." Lv Liangsheng is very angry.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    LV Liangsheng''s phone suddenly rang. He had to answer the phone.


    It''s his father, LV Zongqing.


    "Liangsheng, put down the project of Qingzhu County, withdraw the investment there, don''t do any more development, come back to me right away." Lu Zongqing called out directly.


    "Why, dad?" Asked LV Liangsheng.


    Just now, gawaita stopped him. Now his father has called.


    It''s very unusual.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Do as I say and come back immediately." Lu Zong shouts.


    "No, if you don''t tell me why, I won''t go back." Lu Liangsheng is desperate and must stick to it.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you must come back obediently." Lu Zong said: "because there is Weng''s family standing behind the other side. Weng Shanlin came to see me personally just now. Needless to say, you should know the power of Weng''s family. With Weng Jian, it''s not easy to get into trouble."


    Boom!


    Lu Liangsheng''s intuitive brain roared, like being bombarded by cannons.


    Weng family!


    Of course, he knows the meaning of this word. It''s like a big Mac. No one in Meilong can afford it.


    Once you get angry with them, don''t try to stay in Meron.


    I didn''t expect Jiang Feng to find the great backer of the Weng family. No wonder Gao Weida thinks so, because he is afraid of the power of the Weng family.


    If Weng''s family comes forward for the sake of Jiangfeng, it can''t be done any more. All projects are bullshit. He is scared to death and dare not redevelop them.


    This time, he completely gave up. No, it was a compromise. It was a complete compromise. He didn''t dare to have any objection.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right back." Lu Liangsheng is energetic and powerless.


    "In addition, you should quickly apologize to the man named Jiang Feng. You can''t make him angry. Otherwise, even if you come back, it''s not easy to solve the problem." Lu Zong Qing explained again.


    "What, let me apologize to him?" Lu Liangsheng doesn''t want to accept this condition. How can he go back and apologize to Jiang Feng? Is it not that he is ridiculed to death.


    "Why, don''t you even listen to me? If I ask you to go, you can go. It''s about the life and death of our LV family. It''s not about you to die. It''s just about you to apologize. Go quickly." "If you don''t go, you don''t come back. In the future, there won''t be you in the LV family," Lu said sternly


    This is a bit serious, but Lu Zong Qing is also forced to do everything for the good of Lu Liang Sheng.


    It seems that this matter is not so serious, but the fact is very serious. If they don''t get it right, the Lu family will be beaten by the Weng family, and even get out of Meilong city.


    Lu Liangsheng gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go and apologize."


    Lu Liangsheng put down the phone, went to Jiangfeng, lowered his arrogant head, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make it difficult for you. I promise that I will leave Qingzhu County right away. I will never step here again. All the projects will be cancelled immediately."


    Looking at LV Liangsheng at this time, Jiang Feng exclaimed in his heart that he was happy, which could be regarded as a bad breath.


    Not to mention, the Weng family is really powerful. A random phone call can make LV Liangsheng go away. It is worthy of being the largest family in Meilong city.


    Now, it seems that powerful forces can make people afraid. No matter how arrogant and domineering people are, they will succumb to such forces.


    The network of forces in the secular world is like this, crisscross, who has great power and influence, who can speak.


    Even if it''s a dragon, it''s a tiger.


    "It would have been better if it had been like this for a long time. I accept your apology. You can go now." The river breeze is relatively generous, and it doesn''t hurt to beat the water dog and embarrass LV Liangsheng.


    Because he knew that LV Liangsheng''s state of mind was on the verge of collapse, and the blow of connection made him unable to resist.


    If you still embarrass him or teach him a lesson at this time, maybe you will completely ignite his anger.


    At that time, maybe something out of the ordinary will be done.


    People in extreme despair and anger, there is no reason to speak, even their own lives will not.


    If you hurt anyone, it''s not worth it.


    Therefore, Jiang Feng no longer makes trouble for him. It''s the right thing for him to leave as soon as possible.


    "Thank you." With a word of thanks, LV Liangsheng left the factory, got on the car and left slowly.


    Then those forklifts and cranes also left, leaving only a trace of being crushed.


    LV Liangsheng''s departure represents the successful settlement of this matter, and all things have been solved.


    Gao Weida looked at Jiang Feng with a smile and said, "I''m sorry these days. I don''t understand the situation, otherwise it would not have happened. In this way, your factory will follow suit. We will provide you with all the conveniences, and we won''t be embarrassed again."


    Jiang Feng says in his heart that he is really an old fox and a double faced man. No wonder he is so smooth.


    "Thank you very much." The river breeze is on the surface.


    Such people are still useful, at least no one will come to trouble in the future.


    Therefore, there is no need for Jiang Feng to refuse his kindness.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, as long as you can be satisfied. By the way, since you look at running a factory, it''s better to make it bigger and try to get close to excellent enterprises. We will give our strong support." Gao Weida said with a smile: "after all, there are not many factories in Qingzhu county. We need a leader very much. I think your factory is good."


    Jiang Feng''s heart moved, and he thought that it would be a long-term plan to run the factory well. Just keeping to the current scale, it would never develop.


    Only when it''s bigger, no one will make up their mind. Everyone will come and try to hold it.


    "Well, I''ll think about it, and I hope senior leaders will take care of it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Sure, sure." Gao Weida should say: "if you have anything to do in the future, please come to me directly. I will do it for you if I can."


    "Well, it''s better for high leaders to be happy and not stick to one pattern. It''s really a rare good leader." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Gao Weida''s face burst into laughter.


    They had a little chat. Gao Weida said goodbye and left. When he left, he ordered someone to take off the seal on the gate of the factory.


    "Wow, that''s great. The factory is OK."


    "No one''s going to make trouble any more."


    "That''s right. The senior leaders have spoken in person. Who dares to come?"


    "Did you see what LV Liangsheng looked like when he left just now? As ugly as he was."


    "Yes, yes, like a lost dog."


    "Hahaha, yes, it''s a dog with lost teeth."


    "It''s a shame to step on a horse. When you come here, you are very aggressive. When you leave, you are holding your tail."


    "I deserve to let him be arrogant and pay attention to our factory."


    "A man like that can''t beat him too much."


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Feng didn''t embarrass him. Otherwise, I would be the first one to go up, and Kuang Kuang would make him cry."


    "I''ll kick him to death and make him a pig."


    "It''s a pity to let him go so easily."


    "Nanaidi, it doesn''t help."


    "Forget it, it''s all Xiaofeng''s meaning. There must be some truth in Xiaofeng''s doing so."


    "Yes, thanks to Xiao Feng today, even the senior leader came by himself in the past with a phone call and reprimanded LV Liangsheng."


    "It seems that it was LV Liangsheng''s father who called at last. Although he didn''t hear what he was saying, he could tell by looking at LV Liangsheng''s expression that he must have been taught a lesson by his father."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, it''s like a dead mother."


    "No, it''s just eating shit."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Excited, the workers began to talk about Lu Liangsheng''s bear appearance.


    Jiang Feng smiles, as long as the workers are happy.


    "Boss, you were looking for the famous Weng family?" At this time, LV Shengguang asked.


    "Well, you know the Weng family." Jiangfengdao.


    "I just heard that Lu Liangsheng was not so afraid, and the high leader came here in person, because of the power of the Weng family." Lu Shengguang said.


    "This time, the Weng family has really helped a lot. I''ll thank them later." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, but for the Weng family, today''s affairs would be really difficult." LV Shengguang nodded.


    "Yes, Xiaofeng, you must thank them very much, thanks to them." Jiang jianjundao.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaofeng to know such a powerful person. Ha ha, I''m very happy to be a mother." Zhang Mei said with a smile.


    To see her son so promising, she was very happy, like eating honey.


    Just then Weng Xiaoxi called.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Is it settled?" Weng Xiaoxi asked.


    "It''s settled. Thank you very much today. I want to thank your grandfather for me. I''ll come back to thank you another day." Jiangfengdao.


    "My grandfather said, it''s all small things. Please don''t worry about it. If you want to come, we will welcome you, ha ha." Weng Xiaoxi said with a mischievous smile.


    "Well, make sure to go." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you." Weng Creek Road.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter in the factory was finally solved, and with the efforts of everyone, normal production soon resumed.


    A big stone in Jiangfeng''s heart has finally landed.


    But there are still some things he has to think about before he goes back to Meilong.


    That''s the expansion of the factory and the renovation of the new house at home.


    These two things are major events. We can''t be careless. Let''s not talk about the expansion of the factory. We can''t delay the renovation of the new house.


    Because this is the wish of Jiang Feng''s parents for many years. Now that my aunt is back, she must put it on the agenda as soon as possible.

 Chapter 81

    Jiang Feng found his father Jiang Jianjun and said, "Dad, I want to build a new house for our family. What do you think?"


    Jiang Jianjun a Leng, way: "how do you suddenly think of this?"


    "Hey, hey." Jiang Feng smiles.


    Jiang Jianjun immediately understood and said, "did you hear my conversation with your mother yesterday?"


    "Well, since we want to build a new house, let''s build it. Anyway, we are not short of money now. There is no need to hurt ourselves. It''s time to enjoy our life." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "But I thought, taking advantage of the convenience given by senior leader, we should first consider the expansion of the factory." Jiang Jianjun said: "if we build a new house, we may not have enough money."


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "Dad, you really want to go with me. As soon as the senior leader said that today, I also want to expand the factory. But our money, even if we don''t build a new house, is just a drop in the bucket. It doesn''t matter at all. It can''t be done without tens of millions, so we have to find a new capital injection."


    "Well, where can we get so much money?" Jiang jianjundao.


    "I''ll think of a way. There are too many funds. We can''t find them overnight. We can''t be in a hurry." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s reasonable for you to say that. Since our money can''t help us, we''d better build a new house first." Jiang Jianjun thought.


    "Yes, that''s what I think." Jiangfengdao.


    "Let''s build a new house first. I''ll go to your mother and we''ll have a good discussion." Jiang Jianjun said happily.


    He''s finally going to build a new house. Can he not be happy.


    Soon, we all sat together. Jiang Feng, Jiang Jianjun, Zhang Mei and Jiang Aiqin also came.


    "Today, we have a big deal to discuss." Jiang Jianjun deliberately said, "what''s the big deal? I think we all know that it''s about building new houses."


    "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time, but I was unable to achieve it because of the lack of money. Now I finally have the ability to build a big house and let''s live together happily."


    "What''s more, I''m very happy that things in the factory have been successfully solved today. I think everyone is also very happy, so it''s a double happiness."


    "What do you think?"


    With that, Jiang Jianjun swept over everyone''s faces one by one with a smile.


    "That''s a good thing. Of course I agree." Zhang Mei was equally happy.


    "Yes." Jiang Feng said that this was the tacit consent of the father and son just now. Of course, they have to support it.


    "Are you in such a hurry to build a new house because I''m back?" Jiang Aiqin asked, looking down.


    "Aunt, you have to think, we are all a family, no matter what, as long as we are happy." Jiang Feng saw that her aunt was a little different and said quickly.


    "Xiaofeng is right. Sooner or later, the house will be rebuilt. After Xiaofeng marries her daughter-in-law, she will use it." Zhang MeiDao.


    The wind of the river is silent for a while. Now I want to marry my daughter-in-law. I really feel sorry for my parents all over the world.


    He hasn''t graduated from high school yet. Where can he marry his daughter-in-law.


    But the mother may be out of kindness, in order to comfort her aunt.


    So Jiang Feng didn''t answer.


    "Well, I feel very guilty. I didn''t help you before, and let Jiang Feng suffer so many grievances. Now you forget the past and treat me so well, how can I bear it calmly." Jiang Aiqin sighed.


    Indeed, when she had a good life before, she didn''t think about her family and didn''t help. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s that she doesn''t have any right to speak at home. Chen Shaojun is very strict with her and has to work hard every day. If Chen Shaojun is not satisfied, he will blame her and even quarrel with her.


    She''s just a full-time wife, and she has no right to resist.


    So when Jiang Feng went to live in her house, she begged Chen Shaojun for a long time, but Chen Shaojun reluctantly agreed. At last, she was in a dilemma everywhere and didn''t give her a good look.


    Now she has nothing and is in trouble. I''m really sorry to live here.


    What''s more, because of her, she is now building a new house, which makes her even more nervous.


    "Aegean, how do you think so? Now that you''re back, you''re still from the Jiang family. No one will dislike you. In the future, you''ll live here steadfastly. Don''t forget that you grew up in Wangpo village and will always be here." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Yes, Aegean, you can rest assured that no one will gossip about you with your sister-in-law. When you are in a good mood, you can follow me to manage the workers in the factory, or you can forget the unhappy things in the past." Zhang MeiDao.


    "My parents are right. I didn''t pay attention to those things before. I look forward to everything. My goal now is to get into a good university and make my parents happy. So, aunt, just learn from me and look forward." The river breeze also follows to say.


    "Well, thank you. I know what to do." Jiang Aiqin nodded.


    "That''s right. It''s a great progress in life to think about happy things, put down the past and face the future." Jiang Jianjun said with a smile, saying something more profound.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. What his father said is reasonable and worth pondering.


    "I also have a wish." Zhang Mei said: "I just hope Xiaofeng can be admitted to the University, so I will have nothing to do, just waiting for my grandson, ha ha."


    "Xiaofeng will pass the exam. I believe him." Jiang Aiqin said with a smile: "it''s just that it''s too early for you to have a grandson."


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone was happy and laughed happily.


    For a time, the whole family is happy and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    When things are settled, there is no big deal. Everyone goes to bed early.


    The next morning, Jiang Jianjun went to the construction team to discuss building a house.


    In the countryside, there are many small construction teams composed of villagers. They live well and are cheap, and many of them are acquaintances. They will not be lazy when they work, and the quality of building houses is guaranteed.


    Although it is neither large-scale nor professional, it is no worse than those professional construction teams in big cities.


    Zhang Mei and Jiang Aiqin went to the factory and said that they were going to give benefits to the workers, because yesterday the factory escaped a disaster and everyone was happy. It was a celebration to give some benefits.


    In the end, Jiang Feng was left alone, but he could not be idle. There was one more thing he needed to do.


    Jiang Feng left home and went to the mountain behind the village.


    Entering the mountains, he soon found out.


    Yes, he is looking for herbal medicine. The day before yesterday, he promised that he would cure her mother''s disease, so he can''t break his promise.


    This time, he plans to boil a pill called "Qingxin Anshen" to ensure the cure.


    But Qingxin Anshen pills need many kinds of medicinal materials, which may not be found in this mountain.


    But can find blindly is blindly, can''t find back to Meilong city again.


    I don''t want to say much nonsense. It''s important to find herbs.


    Until noon, Jiang Feng was so tired that he almost searched all over the mountain, but there were still two kinds of medicines missing.


    "Well, it''s really tiring." Jiang Feng vomited a mouthful of turbid air and touched the sweat on his forehead.


    "I''m still short of the last herb, fragrant aconite, and a pair of snake gall." Jiang Feng said: "it''s easy to find snake gall, but it''s hard to find Cyperus fragrant aconite. It''s estimated that it can only be found in large pharmacies with complete Chinese herbal medicines."


    "Forget it, let''s look for these first, and let''s talk about the rest later." The river breeze is helpless.


    Put away the herbs that have been found, and then the river wind goes down the mountain.


    Just arrived at home, there are many people in the yard pointing, holding things, do not know what to do.


    The wind of the river looked closer and listened to it. Then I realized that it was the people from the construction team who came to measure the place.


    It''s really fast.


    Jiang Feng saw that LV Shengguang and others also came to help, helping to clean up the extra dirty things in the yard.


    Seeing the river breeze coming back, LV Shengguang and others called out: "boss."


    "Well, you''re busy." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Xiaofeng, you are back. Come on, let me introduce you. This is your uncle Zhigang. Now he is the leader of the construction team. I just found him." Jiang Jianjun pulled Jiang Feng and introduced him to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng looks at each other and really knows each other. Huang Zhigang in the next village is a few years younger than his father. He often met several years ago, but now he is the leader of the construction team. He really does well.


    "Hello, uncle Zhigang." Jiang Feng said hello.


    "Well, Xiaofeng, I heard that you are promising now. Even the leaders of the county give you face and dare not embarrass you. If I have anything to ask you, don''t pretend you don''t know me." Huang Zhigang said with a smile.


    "Uncle Zhigang is joking. You are the leader of the construction team now. Where can I help you? Maybe I will find you in the future. No, I need your help now." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy can really talk. It''s good. He''s much better than my stupid boy." Huang Zhigang laughs.


    "Well, you don''t want to talk. Come to dinner. After dinner, you can work." Zhang Mei came out of the kitchen with food in her hand.


    "Yes, eat first, and then have the strength to work." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Then we''re welcome. We''ll disturb you today." Huang Zhigang didn''t refuse, so he sat down to eat.


    People like them often work in other people''s homes and do manual work, so they will not be polite when they eat, because if they are polite, they will not have enough to eat, and they will not be able to work next.


    So they can eat, not because of face and embarrassed.


    We eat together, talk and laugh, but it has a different flavor.


    After dinner, they began to get busy, first to clean the yard thoroughly, and then planning graphics.


    Jiang Jianjun''s idea is to push the whole place forward and build it into a new one. Everyone agrees, so the design of the new house is more complicated.


    But it''s hard for Huang Zhigang and other people to finish a drawing soon. After everyone''s study, they finally decided to build a new three story small western style house with balcony and attic, yard in front and garden in back, just like a villa in the city.


    Jiang Feng looks at everyone''s work in full swing, and the smile on his parents'' faces gives birth to a sense of satisfaction that he has never had before.


    I hope my family will be happy like this forever.

 Chapter 82

    In the afternoon, people put all the things in the room into the factory, and threw away the useless things.


    After a period of time, they can only live in the factory.


    In the afternoon, all the things were removed. In the morning, the yard, which was still bloated and disordered, suddenly became a lot of depression, and a look of dilapidation appeared.


    In the evening, when the construction team was off work, Jiang Jianjun saw them off and agreed to start work at six tomorrow morning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the family spent time in the factory, where there were LV Shengguang, Hu Zi and big beard. They also pulled a table of wine and vegetables, eating and chatting.


    "Xiaofeng, there''s nothing wrong with the factory now. It''s time for you to go back. After all, school is very important and you can''t delay it." Zhang Mei can''t help saying.


    In fact, she had wanted to say it for a long time, but she thought that Jiang Feng had been busy all day today, so she waited until now to say it.


    Jiang Feng smiles. Even if his mother doesn''t mention it, he will go back as soon as possible.


    "It''s time to go back. If there''s no accident, I''ll go back tomorrow." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s good." Zhang Mei put her heart down.


    "Don''t blame my mother for being cruel. My mother is also for you. I also want you to stay at home for a few more days, but now is not the time to enjoy it. When I enter the University, I can do anything." Zhang Mei was afraid of the river wind and said quickly.


    "Mom, you think too much. I''m your son. Naturally I want to listen to you and understand your mind. How can I blame you?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s go for one." Jiang Jianjun changed the topic.


    "Come on, I wish you the best." Lu Shengguang raised his glass.


    "Yes, I wish you the best." Huzi and bearded also raised their glasses.


    "Thank you for your blessing." Jiang Feng said, "but it''s still a little early to say that. There''s not a single word left."


    "Hey, hey..." Lv Shengguang scratched his head and giggled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, in the yard of the factory, Jiang Feng and LV Shengguang fight against each other. No one moves. It seems that they are more determined than others.


    After a long time, LV Shengguang moved first. As soon as his fists came out, he saw purple thunder and lightning around him, but it was just a flash, and there was no climate.


    Boom!


    Two fists, straight to the river''s chest.


    This move used by LV Shengguang is the martial art "Bawu zilei Quan" given to him by Jiang Feng yesterday.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed. I didn''t expect that LV Shengguang could practice this move like this one day. It can be seen that LV Shengguang is very suitable for the Bawu purple thunder boxing.


    "Good." Jiang Feng exclaimed.


    Whoo!


    Jiang Feng claps it with one hand and hits LV Shengguang''s fist.


    Bang!


    When his hands and fists collided, LV Shengguang immediately suffered a huge force and stepped back a few steps before he stood firm.


    "You have already practiced your moves, but your power is not enough. You need more practice." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s a vast martial art. I''ll try my best to see it. I won''t let the boss down." LV Shengguang was convinced.


    "But don''t worry. Cultivation is not a matter of one day. If you act too fast, it will backfire. It''s better to do it step by step." The river breeze is different.


    "The boss is right. I''ll keep that in mind." Lu Shengguang said.


    "The martial arts I''ve given you is hard and fierce, and your strength is good. You will get twice the result with half the effort in the future. But you should remember that when you have achieved something, don''t be arrogant, keep an ordinary mind, and don''t waste every day''s exercise. Focus on increasing your strength, so that your body is always at the strongest time." Jiang Feng said: "in the future, this factory will depend on you to guard. I don''t want to see things like last time. A black well will knock you down."


    LV Shengguang lowered his head with guilt and said in a deep voice: "boss, don''t worry this time. I won''t lose personnel like that again. I want you to promise that I will never lose personnel."


    "Well, I believe you. I''ll wait to see you grow stronger." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    A slap to a sweet jujube is a common method used by Jiang Feng. The leader''s subordinates are unique, and they are not happy with a hundred attempts.


    After exchanging their experience, they went back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Back in the room, Jiang Feng didn''t enter the cultivation directly as usual, but sat there and fell into thinking.


    "Where does the capital come from to expand the factory?" Jiang Feng murmured to himself.


    About this problem, has been wandering in his mind for a day, up to now also did not come up with a good way.


    This is indeed a matter worthy of careful consideration and careful consideration, because a large amount of money is not just available, let alone dropped from the sky.


    If we want to really expand the factory, we need at least ten million yuan of funds. These funds are not much, but few. For farmers'' families, that is astronomical.


    To expand the factory means to rent or buy the surrounding land, and then to build factories and buy new machines. All these are places where money is used.


    So the funds must be in place at one time to save trouble later.


    "By the way, since the senior leader is so kind now, it''s better to ask him to go to the bank for a loan, which will solve the current problem." Jiang Feng said happily.


    If they go to the bank for loans, they should be able to meet the conditions and directly use the factory as collateral. Coupled with the accommodation of senior leaders, there should be no big problem and they will get the money soon.


    But as soon as Jiang Feng''s smile subsided, he said, "dealing with banks is always a loss. They are the devil of blood sucking. Maybe they will get all the money they earn in the end. I don''t think so."


    This is true at all. When dealing with banks, individuals will not get any advantage. Otherwise, what they lend is to earn the interest money of creditors.


    If this road doesn''t work, think of other ways. Compared with bank loans, personal or corporate financing is the best choice. If there is any problem between the two sides, they can negotiate at any time. Unlike banks, there is no space.


    It''s a good idea, but who will invest in a small factory that is not very popular in the countryside? It''s estimated that the businessmen don''t value this profit.


    Think of here, Jiang Feng suddenly thought of a person, perhaps this person can help him.


    The river breeze suddenly excited up, how did he have not thought of it for a long time? He spent so much brain here.


    He thought of Chu Tianxiong who had met before.


    Chu Tianxiong loves collecting and runs many companies. He is worth a lot of money. Ten million yuan should be a small amount for him. He can take it out with a wave of his hand.


    After all, they are willing to spend 150 million yuan to buy a guqin, but they are not worth much.


    "Well, I''ll call him tomorrow. If I can, it would be better." Jiang Feng said happily.


    Finally, there is a way, and the river breeze can be cultivated at ease.


    He went to bed cross legged, and immediately began to run the "nine days dominating body formula" and began to practice all night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just after breakfast, Jiang Feng was in a hurry to call Chu Tianxiong.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    "Hello, who is it?" At the other end came chutianxiong''s lazy voice.


    "It''s me, Jiang Feng." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah, it''s brother Jiang. How do you remember to call me? Is there something about Guqin?" Chu Tianxiong said excitedly.


    Since the loss of guqin, he has been looking forward to finding it back day and night. He may have waited for a few days, but there is still no news.


    Jiang Feng calls at this time, mistaking him for the clue of Guqin.


    Jiang Feng apologized and said, "sorry, brother Chu, the whereabouts of Guqin have not been found. I''m calling you today to discuss something."


    "So." Chu Tianxiong was disappointed and said, "I don''t know what brother Jiang wants to discuss with me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s like this. I have a factory in my hometown. Now I want to expand the production of the factory, but I have no money, so I find you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Chutianxiong a listen to understand, Jiangfeng is to ask him to borrow money.


    "How much money does brother Jiang lack?" Chu Tianxiong does not talk nonsense, directly asked.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect Chu Tianxiong to be so straightforward. He asked how much money he was short of. He was really a local tyrant.


    "Not much. I think 20 million should be enough." Jiang Feng said: "but don''t worry, elder brother. You won''t take it for nothing. You raise money in the form of shares and get dividends at the end of the year. You don''t have to worry about other things. You just take money to make money."


    "I understand that, but I still want to ask, can your factory guarantee to make money?" Chutian xiongdao.


    "Brother, you can rest assured that you are making profits all the time. If you expand production and make sure you make money, and our leaders here will also give strong support, there will be no obstruction. I think as long as the expansion is completed, you will see profits soon." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m sure brother Jiang, I won''t go for an investigation either. I''ll call you the money soon. We''ll sign the contract when you''re free." Chu Tianxiong is very straightforward.


    Jiang Feng is happy, this chutianxiong is also very good to talk, even said: "well, that''s settled. I''ll send you the card number later, and I promise that I won''t let you suffer in the future."


    In fact, this incident does no harm to Chu Tianxiong at all, because Chu Tianxiong attaches great importance to the potential stock of Jiangfeng. It''s a good thing that a martial arts practitioner borrows money from him, so that they can better promote their relationship.


    Maybe in the future, we still need to ask for Jiang Feng. For example, we need Jiang Feng to help us recover the lost Guqin.


    What''s more, it''s really a small sum of money for him to invest in. He should help Jiang Feng once. Anyway, he still has money to earn. Why not do such a good thing.


    Jiang Feng is very happy that such a big matter can be solved by one phone call.


    He wants to tell his parents the good news and make them happy.


    "Mom and Dad, I have something to tell you. You must be prepared." Jiang Feng pretends to be calm.


    Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei don''t know what it is when they see Jiang Feng like this. They look at each other and Zhang Mei asks, "Xiao Feng, what is it? Tell me, it''s not a bad thing


    "I found a fund, 20 million." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    20 million!


    Hiss!


    This is really a large amount of money. In the eyes of rural people, it is astronomical. I can''t earn so much money in my life.


    "Xiaofeng, are you telling the truth?" Jiang Jianjun stood up and said excitedly.


    "Of course, it''s true. How can I cheat you? I just called a big boss in Meilong City, who agreed to buy 20 million shares and pay dividends at the end of the year." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s great. I''m worried about it. With this 20 million yuan, our factory will be able to expand twice, and the benefits will be even greater. We can also recruit another batch of workers, so that the surrounding farmers can have something to do. This is also a good thing with boundless merits." Jiang Jianjun looks forward to Tao.


    "Yes, yes. It seems that we can''t be idle in the future. We should not only build new houses, but also expand factories. We can be very busy." Although Zhang Mei is complaining, her smile is stronger than anyone else. She is happy from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 83

    Jiang Feng told his parents the good news of Tianda. Naturally, the elder was very happy. He had never been so happy.


    Soon the news spread in the factory, and the workers raised their hands to celebrate and cheer for the moment.


    Before long, Chu Tianxiong really paid 20 million yuan. Jiang Feng gave the money to his father and said, "Dad, the money has arrived. The next thing is up to you. I have to go to school, so I can''t help."


    "Ha ha, OK, leave it to me. You''ve helped me a lot. I''m the one to worry about. You can go to school at ease." Jiang Jianjun said with a smile.


    Jiang Jianjun''s hands trembled unconsciously when he took over the 20 million bank card.


    From this subtle action, we can see that his mood at this time is surging.


    For many years, he has been carrying an impossible dream in his heart. When Zhang Jia disagreed with his marriage with Zhang Mei and broke off the relationship with them, an idea sprouted in his heart.


    That is to surpass Zhangjia and let Zhangjia people see how short-sighted and ridiculous their vision is.


    But he knew that it was impossible. Zhang''s strength was very strong, and his huge business empire could not be shaken. If he wanted to surpass them with one person''s strength, it would be more difficult than going to heaven. Besides, he was a farmer, a farmer without special skills, and even more impossible.


    Now, he seems to see hope. If he runs the factory well and grows up step by step, he may realize that dream in his lifetime.


    Therefore, he should try his best to do it well and grasp the last tail of his dream.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaofeng, you must take good care of your body when you go back. Don''t be hungry or frozen. Buy whatever you want. Don''t hurt yourself."


    In front of the factory gate, the river breeze will meet Meilong city. Zhang Mei holds the hand of the river breeze and tells her.


    "Just listen to your mother. Be careful. Don''t worry about things at home." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Xiao Feng, if you lack anything, just tell me and let my aunt buy it for you." Jiang Aiqin road.


    "Well, I''ve written it down. Don''t worry. I''m not a three-year-old anymore." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Then Jiang Feng turned to look at LV Shengguang and said, "you must do your best here. Don''t make trouble. If you can''t cope with anything, just call me. Don''t be beaten up like last time and don''t say anything."


    "Yes, boss, we don''t dare next time." Lu Shengguang bowed his head.


    "All right, everybody stay. I''m going." The river breeze waved and got into the car, then drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Meilong''s residence, Cheng Shaoqing just came back from school. They ran into each other in front of the door.


    "Ah, Jiang Feng, you are back." Cheng Shaoqing said happily, "I thought you would come back in a few days. I didn''t expect you to come here today."


    Jiang Feng called her and told her that she had something to do in the past few days. Unexpectedly, it was finished in two days, so she rushed back.


    "Why, no welcome." Jiang Feng joked with a smile.


    "It''s not welcome. You''re very welcome back." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "Just welcome. Let''s go in." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    In the living room, Cheng Shaoqing poured a glass of water for Jiang Feng and said, "you haven''t encountered any big trouble, have you?"


    "No, it''s all small things. It''s all over now." The river breeze takes over the water cup road.


    "That''s good." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    She hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, I don''t know what you said about treating my mother last time... Can you tell me the formula first, so that I can prepare for it."


    When Jiang Feng saw her like this, he suddenly said with a smile, "ha ha, I think about this. This time I went back to my hometown and found most of the herbs in the mountains. Now I''m still two kinds short. As long as I''ve got enough, I can cook pills for your mother."


    Cheng Shaoqing was very happy and said, "really? Thank you very much. What''s the difference? You tell me. I''ll find it right away."


    "There''s one snake gall and one herb of Cyperus." Jiangfengdao.


    "Snake gall, cyperus and Aconitum carmichaeli. OK, I''ll find it now." Cheng Shaoqing said, will turn to go out.


    Jiang Feng quickly grabbed her and said, "now all the major drugstores are off duty. Where can you go to find them? You''d better wait for tomorrow. Even if you find them back, you can''t do without stove and jar."


    "Yes." Cheng Shaoqing thought that it was true. It was not the right time to be in a hurry.


    "I''ll go tomorrow. I was in a hurry just now." Cheng Shaoqing apologized.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nodded slightly and agreed.


    In the evening, the two of them took a break after eating something.


    Of course, the river breeze has been practicing all night, and the true Qi has improved. If you don''t sleep all night, you will still be energetic in the morning.


    After coming to the school, Jiang Feng felt fresh. After all, he hasn''t come for several days.


    In the class, Cheng Zhenjie lies beside Jiang Feng and asks, "Hey, what have you been doing these two days? Why haven''t you come to class?"


    "I had something to do, so I asked for leave." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I thought something happened to you." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "By the way, that jubajie hasn''t been here for two days. He won''t be maimed that day." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "Ha ha, whatever. As long as we don''t die, it''s not our hands." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, his life and death are his business, and we don''t care." Cheng Zhenjie nodded.


    "That''s right. Well, study. There''s not much time left." Jiangfengdao.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing meet at the school gate after school.


    "Come on, let''s go to the big and medium-sized drug stores in the city, hoping to find the rest." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m really bothering you, and I''m letting you waste your time." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "I''m not used to your being so polite. Since we are good friends, it''s nothing for me to do this. Don''t feel bad about it." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Then they drove to the largest Chinese herbal medicine distribution street in Meilong city. This is the center for selling Chinese herbal medicine. Basically, all the herbs in the world can be found here.


    In order to save time, they chose a big store to go in, Rao is so, also did not find Cyperus fragrant aconite, only found a snake gall.


    No, they came to a drugstore called "Ji Ren Tang".


    Cheng Shaoqing came in and asked, "boss, do you have cyperus and Aconitum carmichaeli?"


    The boss is a 60 year old man, gray hair, with a presbyopia, is absorbed in looking at the hands of a book.


    Hearing Cheng Shaoqing''s cry, he frowned slightly, put down his books and looked up at the two people who came in.


    "Are you looking for Cyperus carmichaeli?" Asked the old man.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you have one here?" Cheng Shaoqing is in a hurry.


    "This kind of thing is rare. Few people look for it." The old man said.


    "I know that. I know if you have it here." Cheng Shaoqing''s tone is a little grumpy. The old man is too grumpy. If he does, just say what he''s doing with so much nonsense.


    The old man''s brow wrinkled even more, showing a trace of displeasure.


    Jiang Feng quickly pulled Cheng Shaoqing back and said to the old man, "I''m sorry, she''s a little impatient. Her mother is ill. She''s waiting for the medicine. It''s hard to avoid some anxiety. Please forgive me."


    The old man''s brow then stretched out and said, "I have Cyperus fragrant aconite, but the price is very expensive. You have to think about it."


    "Of course, since we are here, we are ready." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I''ll take as much as I want. You can just quote." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll get it for you." Said the old man.


    The old man turned and went into the back hall. Soon he came out with a small wooden box in his hand.


    Patta!


    The small wooden box was put on the counter. The old man said, "I have only one tree here. It costs 3000 yuan. Do you want it?"


    "Yes, as much as you want." Cheng Shaoqing immediately replied.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a look first." The river breeze beat Cheng Shaoqing secretly and blinked again.


    Cheng Shaoqing immediately realized that he was too stupid. He wanted three thousand as many as others said. Obviously, he wanted to blackmail them because they were young.


    Cheng Shaoqing was annoyed. If it wasn''t for Jiang Feng, he would have been fooled.


    Jiang Feng pretended to take it and look at it again, and said, "you are a little small, and still dry. The efficacy will be greatly reduced."


    The old man was stunned. He took a look at the river breeze and thought that the young man was still an expert. He was all right.


    But if you want to make a counteroffer, hum, it''s impossible.


    "Ha ha, the rarity is the most important thing. If you don''t like it, you can go to another house to have a look. I don''t worry about buyers." The old man said with a smile and closed the lid directly. He didn''t want to sell it.


    Jiang Feng smiles a little. It seems that the old man is trying to put on airs. It''s rare and he won''t sell it cheaply.


    "Well, good bye." The river breeze turns round, intentionally or unintentionally way: "you this thing again put a few days completely destroyed, if don''t sell now, wait to smash in the hand."


    "We won''t buy it?" Cheng Shaoqing is in a hurry.


    "If you don''t buy it, other families should have it, and it''s better than him. Why should we spend money to buy bad things?" Jiangfengdao.


    Then they went out.


    One step, two steps, three steps... Jiang Feng counts the steps in his heart.


    "Wait a minute." Cried the old man.


    Jiang Feng laughs. What he''s waiting for is the old man''s words.


    Sure enough, he was right.


    Jiang Feng turned around and said, "why, have you changed your mind again?"


    The old man gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll give you a lower price. It''s 1000 yuan at a buy it now. It can''t be less. If it''s less, I''d rather smash it than sell it."


    "OK, a thousand dollars. Deal." Jiang Feng even busy, afraid the old man back.


    "Shaoqing, give him the money." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing also understands Jiang Feng''s intention now. He knows that Jiang Feng was bargaining just now. He can''t help admiring Jiang Feng very much. This psychological warfare is wonderful. It makes the old man give in and drop two thousand yuan. It''s really cost-effective.


    Cheng Shaoqing immediately gave the money to the old man and got the cyperus fragrant Aconitum carmichaeli. He felt a lot of peace in his heart, and the medicinal materials were finally gathered together.


    "Thank you. Goodbye." Jiang Feng said with a smile to the old man.


    "Well, it''s bad luck to meet you today." The old man said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 84

    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing have just walked out of the drugstore. In front of Jiang Feng''s eyes, a figure runs past.


    The river breeze a Leng, feel this figure is very familiar, look up, slightly a little surprised, this is not Chu Qingqing, how is she here?


    "Chu Qingqing." The river breeze called out.


    Chu Qingqing looked back and saw that it was the river breeze. She said happily, "river breeze, how are you here?"


    "I''ll accompany Shaoqing to buy some medicine." Jiangfengdao.


    Chu Qingqing took a look at Cheng Shaoqing and said, "hello."


    "Hello." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    The second daughter said hello politely.


    "You''re right here. I''m discovering an important situation." Chu Qingqing''s attitude towards the river.


    "Oh? What''s the situation? " Jiangfengdao.


    "I just saw the Yuehua butterfly, and I came all the way here." Chu Qingqing road.


    "What, Le Hua die, did you see her?" The river breeze startles a way.


    "Yes, it''s definitely her. I can''t be wrong." Chu Qingqing was determined.


    Then Chu Qingqing pointed to a gate not far away and said, "she went in there."


    Since grandfather''s Guqin was stolen, he has been depressed. Chu Qingqing can''t see it any more, so she began to look for the whereabouts of yuehuadie. After a few days, she finally got something today.


    When the Guqin was lost, Jiang Feng did analyze it, and the most suspect was the painting butterfly.


    Therefore, Chu Qingqing also believed that it was Yue Hua die, which led to today''s event.


    Jiang Feng thinks that Chu Qingqing really has perseverance, but now she has finally found the trace of yuehuadie, so we must never break the clue again, and we must find out whether she stole Guqin or not.


    It''s not OK. If it''s OK, grab it back.


    "Go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    Then the three came to the place where Chu Qingqing pointed out and saw that the door was closed, and the sign said "anyaju".


    Jiang Feng found that the house was built in the style of ancient times, and the name was elegant, which seemed not simple.


    "Are you sure she''s in here?" Jiang Feng asked again, because this matter is of great importance. We can''t be rash. If we tell it, we will be in trouble.


    "Yes, definitely here." Chu Qingqing looked around, and then confirmed.


    "Just here." Jiang Feng nodded slightly and looked around. There was nothing special about it. He went around to the back and looked. There was a back door, but it was also locked. No one often entered.


    "Let''s just go in and find Guqin and see what she says." Chu Qingqing road.


    "No, it''s against the law. You can''t break into other people''s houses." Jiang Feng said: "even if you can break in, can you guarantee to find Guqin? If you were you, would you put the stolen things in a conspicuous place? Not only can this not solve the problem, but it will also scare the snake, and the gain is not worth the loss. "


    "Jiang Feng is right. You can''t rush in like this." Cheng Shaoqing also said.


    "Then what can we do? We can''t just do it like this." Chu Qingqing is not willing to say.


    "Of course not. Now the time is not ripe. In this way, I''ll come here in the evening to see if I can sneak into it and find out the truth." Jiangfengdao.


    Chu Qingqing thought and said, "that''s the only way. I''ll come with you at night."


    "OK, I''ll get in touch after school this afternoon." Jiang Feng didn''t object either. If she wasn''t allowed to follow, it would be better to let her come directly and watch out at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    After the plan was finalized, the three went back to school together. On the way, they also bought a stove and a pottery pot to boil pills when they were free.


    But as soon as he got to the school gate, Jiang Feng saw an old man on a bicycle fall down, and he seemed to have fallen heavily. He struggled on the ground for several times and didn''t get up.


    Jiang Feng didn''t even think about it, so he stopped to save people.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing and Chu Qingqing also saw it, but they didn''t think the same as Jiang Feng. Seeing that Jiang Feng was going to save people, Chu Qingqing quickly grabbed Jiang Feng and said, "Hey, you''re not afraid of being wronged."


    "What am I doing? I''m going to help him." Jiangfengdao.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? Who dares to help the old man when he falls down? If he doesn''t, he will touch you. He says that you bumped him, and you can''t throw him off at that time." Chu Qingqing road.


    "Not at all." River breeze Leng Leng road.


    "Anyway, I''ve reminded you. If you still go, go. Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance." Chu Qingqing road.


    But Jiang Feng hesitated and got off the bus. He rushed to the old man and helped him up.


    No matter how impetuous the society becomes, he can''t go with the flow. He should keep an ordinary mind.


    It''s his business to help others, but it''s others'' business to make mistakes.


    Social positive energy should not be forgotten, it must be carried forward.


    "Come on, old man, are you ok?" The river breeze helped the old man up.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just fell. Now I''m old and can''t ride a bicycle. Thanks to the young man, otherwise I can''t get up today." The old man had a bruise on his leg, but fortunately there was no skin.


    Jiang Feng took a close look at the old man. He was not tall, had a fat body, a round stomach, and a pair of small but bright eyes.


    There are two moustaches in the corner of the mouth, speaking with a gentle and elegant taste.


    "If it''s OK, you must be careful when you ride in the future. It''s better not to ride. Walking can exercise." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, I won''t ride in the future." The old man said with a smile.


    "By the way, what''s your name, a student of Meilong middle school?" The old man asked again.


    "My name is Jiang Feng. I''m a student of Meilong middle school." Jiang Feng replied.


    "Well, today''s young people seldom help others like you. You''ve done a good job. I appreciate you very much." The old man said.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. It''s just a little help. No matter when I encounter such a situation, I''m always helping. People always need help sometimes." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "Well said, Jiang Feng. Well, I remember you." The old man nodded his head and appreciated Jiang Feng''s actions and words.


    "If you''re OK, then I''ll go to class first, and I''ll be late later." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m all right. Please go to class." The old man waved his hand.


    "Goodbye." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, we''ll see you again." The old man said with a smile.


    Jiangfeng back to the car, Chu Qingqing surprised: "he did not embarrass you?"


    "No, it''s very easy to talk. At first sight, I''m an educated person. How can I do such a thing? It''s just that you think too much. Not everyone is so bad." Jiangfengdao.


    Chu Qingqing nodded and said, "maybe I think too much. If everyone is like this old man, it would be better."


    Although Chu Qingqing is a rich woman, she also has feelings. She can''t stand those people who depend on the old to sell their old and take advantage of the opportunity to deceive others. This kind of atmosphere is very bad. It makes people feel helpful and have no courage to act.


    This is the tragedy of society.


    "Sometimes, don''t look at problems for such a short time. Mind him, help him first." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I was taught today." Chu Qingqing said, and then fell into deep thinking.


    Cheng Shaoqing also nodded slightly and agreed with Jiang Feng.


    Into the school, three separate back to their own classes.


    As soon as Jiang Feng arrived at the gang, Xia Qinghe, the head teacher, came and called Jiang Feng out.


    "Miss Xia, what can I do for you?" Jiangfengdao.


    In the school, Jiang Feng called her a teacher, and in private called her Qinghe elder sister. This is their agreement.


    "There''s something really wrong. Come with me first." Xia Qinghe bowed his head slightly. His face was a little tangled and he didn''t speak any more. Finally, he led the river wind to the political and religious department.


    There is something wrong with the river breeze. How can I bring myself here.


    What happened?


    "Miss Xia, what is this The river breeze does not understand.


    Xia Qinghe hesitated for a moment and said, "after you go in for a while, don''t talk back. You should have a better attitude to admit your mistake. I will try my best to help you speak."


    Jiang Feng was stunned. What''s the matter? It seems very serious.


    Xia Qinghe pushes open the door of the political and religious department, and the two go in. Anyway, the river is at a loss, and they don''t know what to do. Let''s go step by step.


    "Director Kang, the river breeze has brought you." Xia Qinghe Road.


    A middle-aged man with a little baldness, tall and thin, who looked a little obscene, looked at them. He was Kang Dafei, director of the political and Educational Department of Meilong middle school.


    Kang Dafei stares at the river wind and says, "are you the river wind?"


    "It''s me, director Kang." Jiang Feng replied.


    "Do you know what I''m looking for you for today?" Kang Dafei said faintly.


    "I really don''t know, director laofankang told me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hum, don''t you know what you''ve done? People have already found the school and asked you to be severely punished when they accused you." Kang Dafei suddenly snorted coldly.


    "What good have I done? Please make it clear. " River breeze slightly some sullen way.


    Ah, say anything. I don''t have time to guess riddles for you.


    "Well, let me ask you, did you hurt jubajie?" Kang Dafei asked.


    As soon as Jiang Feng was in a daze, it turned out that it was because of this incident, which he hadn''t thought about just now. It must have been Zhu Bajie who was beaten. He was not satisfied and told the political and educational department.


    But Jiang Feng was not afraid at all. He shook his head and said, "No


    "No? Now you dare to quibble. Many students have seen it. It''s you who beat it. Today, Zhu Bajie''s parents have been here. They say Zhu Bajie has been hospitalized in the hospital and is seriously injured. They have to ask the school to hand you over. What do you say? " Kangdafei road.


    "If anyone sees it, he can stand up and confront me face to face." Jiang Feng said: "if he can prove that I played, I am willing to be punished."


    "You..." Kang Dafei pointed to Jiang Feng''s nose and said, "good Jiang Feng, you are smart and stubborn. Believe it or not, I will fire you now."


    "Jiang Feng, admit your mistake to director Kang." Xia Qinghe said to Jiang Feng when he came in. Don''t contradict him. He should speak more kindly. Now it''s like this again. Alas.


    "I don''t think there is anything wrong with me. I don''t think there is any apology. Director Kang framed me like this. I have to ask for an explanation." Jiangfengdao.


    Anyway, he didn''t move a finger of jubajie, even if it came to the end, he couldn''t rely on him.


    "Well, Jiang Feng, I see how you can explain this clearly. If it''s really you who did it, I promise to let you get out of Meilong middle school and be unable to take the college entrance examination." Kang Dafei yelled angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Director Kang is so angry." At this time, the door of the office opened, and a fat man with gold glasses came in. He was full of momentum and had a good walk.

 Chapter 85

    "Headmaster, you come at the right time. This student disobeys the discipline and contradicts me. Even though he has beaten other students, he doesn''t admit it. I really can''t manage it." Kang Dafei see the arrival of people, quickly said.


    It turned out that the principal of Meilong middle school was Sheng Dakui.


    They have a close relationship in private. They can be said to be people wearing one pair of trousers.


    So when Kang Dafei saw Sheng Dakui coming, he had a lot of me in his heart, especially when he dealt with such a small person as Jiang Feng.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing. " Sheng Dakui looked at the river breeze, looked up and down, and said, "it doesn''t look like a bad student. How can you do something to hit people?"


    "Headmaster, whether Jiang Feng has hit people or not is just a one-sided statement of others. We can''t believe it all. We still need to investigate." Xia Qinghe said hurriedly, "I hope the headmaster can be very insightful."


    Xia Qinghe is still too simple to think that if the headmaster comes, it will turn for the better. Then she is wrong.


    "Headmaster, listen to me and I''ll tell you about it..." Kang Dafei told Zhu Bajie''s story again.


    Jiang Feng frowned slightly after hearing this. This guy worked so hard, he must have benefited the Zhu family, otherwise he would not have done so.


    After hearing this, Sheng Dakui said, "I already understand. Jiang Feng, what do you say?"


    "I don''t have anything to say, but I only ask for one point and bring out the evidence. Otherwise, it has nothing to do with me." The river breeze is proud.


    "Headmaster, if you look at him, is he very arrogant? Such an attitude is a naughty student, and there is nothing to sympathize with. I think we should just dismiss him. Our school does not need such students, so as not to tarnish the reputation of Meilong middle school." Kang Dafei said angrily.


    "Well, that makes sense." Sheng Dakui nodded and said, "you Dao is a rat excrement that spoils a pot of porridge. I won''t let such a thing happen."


    Jiang Feng frowns slightly. It seems that Sheng Dakui is not a good bird. Today, I guess I will be punished. If I am really fired, I will be in trouble, and my parents will be very sad.


    What should we do?


    "Headmaster, Jiang Feng is a student of our class. I believe he hasn''t hit Zhu Bajie. I can guarantee him." Xia Qinghe is anxious to see that Sheng Dakui also intends to punish Jiang Feng. She can''t just sit back and ignore him. She doesn''t say that Jiang Feng is her student. She can''t just stand by and watch Jiang Feng''s life.


    "Miss Xia, you don''t have to beg them like this." Jiang Feng said: "even if they plan to fire me, they have to come up with evidence to convince me, otherwise I won''t leave."


    "Hum, I''m the headmaster and have the right to expel any student. In my heart, I will expel you for being disrespectful and beating others." Sheng Dakui road.


    "I''ll give you another growl, teacher. It''s impolite." Kang Dafei followed.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you, a principal and a director, should just casually fire a student, and you haven''t gone to investigate, just listen to the one-sided words of others." Jiang Feng sneered: "is it someone who has given you any good?"


    "I tell you, don''t talk nonsense, lest I accuse you of false accusation." Kang Dafei said excitedly.


    "You didn''t take advantage of others. Why are you so nervous? Am I right?" Jiang Feng took a look at him.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll pull out your tongue." Kang Dafei said angrily.


    Look at him, it is clear that he was hit by Jiang Feng, otherwise there would not be such a big reaction.


    Sheng Dakui also looks at Kang Dafei, but he doesn''t say anything. He compares Kang Dafei''s understanding with Jiang Feng, but he can''t remember. With Kang Dafei''s temperament, he probably takes advantage of others, otherwise he won''t be so concerned about a small fight.


    Kang Dafei was looking at some of the hair empty, secretly give Sheng Dakui squeeze eyes, such a subtle action, Sheng Dakui has understood the meaning.


    Kang Dafei means that he won''t take it alone. He will take his share if he sees it.


    Sheng Dakui likes such a smart man, which is why he is close to him.


    Every time Kang Dafei takes advantage of others, he will take the initiative to give him a share, so that he can confidently and boldly take it into his bag. Anyway, it is difficult to find him even if someone investigates him.


    Who will miss such a good thing.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t talk nonsense. You can only know that it''s a serious matter to frame a teacher like this. I hope you can see the facts clearly, stop making trouble and explain the beating of Zhu Bajie clearly. I can give you a punishment instead of firing you." Sheng Dakui said faintly.


    He also did this to ease the situation, so as to save the wind of the river from jumping over the wall in a hurry. In the end, it was not cost-effective.


    As long as you can get benefits, this matter can be big or small. If you give Jiang Feng a punishment, you can also give Zhu Bajie an account.


    "Ha ha." There was a sneer from the river breeze.


    "Jiang Feng, the headmaster has said that. If you really did it, admit it. As long as you are not dismissed, it is a good thing." Xia Qinghe urged.


    Can not be expelled, better than anything, but also the college entrance examination is not.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s not that I don''t admit it, it''s that I didn''t hit Zhu Bajie. If I admit it, it''s not that I''ll take things seriously, and I''ll have a bigger black pot on my back." Jiangfengdao.


    "This..." Xia Qinghe has nothing to say. It seems that Jiang Feng has been wronged, but now the headmaster and the director insist that it''s him. It''s hard to argue.


    "Don''t admit it, right? Well, I''ll announce now that you''re fired." Sheng Dakui road.


    If you don''t have a toast, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    "Is the headmaster in?" Just then, there was an inquiry from outside.


    "Yes, who is it?" Sheng Dakui responded.


    Creak!


    When the door was opened, a woman came in and said, "headmaster, there''s someone for you, so I''ll bring them."


    "To me? Who is it? " Sheng Dakui was stunned.


    He remembers that there seems to be no appointment today. How could anyone come to him.


    "It''s me."


    A little old man came in with his hands behind his back. His stomach was round, his eyes narrowed and he was smiling. At first glance, he was a very ordinary person, and there was nothing special about it.


    Jiang Feng was stunned when he saw the old man, then he was surprised and said, "how are you? What are you doing here, old man? "


    This old man is the one Jiang Feng helped at the school gate not long ago. I didn''t expect to meet him here again.


    "Hehe, Jiangfeng, I remember you." The old man laughed.


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Jiangfengdao.


    "I come to your school, and it''s nothing." The old man said.


    But when Sheng Dakui saw this man, his face suddenly changed, and he said in a panic: "leader Tian, I don''t know how the old man came here, and I''m not prepared. If you ask someone to say hello to me, I''ll go to meet you."


    Kang Dafei was too scared to speak. Of course, they knew this old man. This is Tian Fuxue, a big man in the education field of Meilong city. He holds real power and focuses on education, especially the construction, humanities, atmosphere and discipline of various schools.


    Tian Fu Xue is famous for his ruthless character, who doesn''t enter oil and salt. As long as he catches hold of him, he will be punished severely. No one will intercede, so everyone is very afraid of him.


    Today, when he came here suddenly, Sheng Dakui''s heart went up to his throat.


    Xia Qinghe also met Tian Fuxue once. At this time, he was both surprised and happy. To his surprise, Tian Fuxue suddenly arrived. To his joy, Jiang Feng had hope.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I just have nothing to do. Just come and have a look. Don''t do anything unimportant." Tian Fuxue waved his hand and said, "if you have something to deal with, you''ll be busy. I''ll just have a look."


    Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei look at each other, and they are afraid. How can Tian Fuxue know this kind of thing? If he knows it, it''s amazing.


    Sheng Da Kui said: "leader Tian, let''s leave it to director Kang. I''ll take you to my office. If you have any orders, just tell me."


    "No, I feel very good here. You don''t have to worry about me. You can do whatever you want. Don''t be embarrassed." Tian Fu Xue naturally refused to go, but his eyes were shining, and he saw Sheng Da Kui''s embarrassment.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes turned, looking at the old man''s status seems to be very high, scared Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei are like grandchildren, it seems that the opportunity to vindicate.


    "Yes, let''s talk about it here. Anyway, the old man is also here, just let him comment on it..." Jiang Feng said.


    Sheng Dakui glared at Jiang Feng, interrupted Jiang Feng''s words, and scolded: "how do you talk, this is Tian Fu''s leader. What old man should be called a leader."


    "That''s right. There''s really no rules. Go back first." Kang Dafei said that he took the opportunity to send the river breeze away. He was really a crafty guy.


    "Wait, let him finish." Tian Fuxue said: "we are predestined friends. Let him say what he wants to say. Maybe it''s a good suggestion that we need to improve."


    Sheng Dakui cursed in his heart. It''s really bad luck. How could Jiang Feng know Tian Fuxue? If Jiang Feng could tell the truth, he would lose his position as the principal.


    "Haha, leader Tian is far sighted. Unlike those shortsighted villains, I really have something to do and want to redress the injustice." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Justice?" Tian Fuxue said, "what''s the matter? What''s your grievance?"


    "Leader Tian, don''t listen to his nonsense. He made a mistake and refused to admit it. I''m just teaching him a lesson. It''s estimated that when he saw you coming, he wanted to talk back. Don''t believe what he said." Sheng Dakui was so bold this time that he could not let Jiang Feng speak out.


    "Principal Sheng, can you shut up and wait for Jiang Feng to finish his speech?" Tian Fuxue looked at Sheng Dakui and said coldly.


    Sheng Dakui twitched a few times and said, "OK, let Jiang Feng talk first."


    He is just a middle school principal. If you give him more courage, you will not dare to fight against Tian Fuxue.


    "Jiang Feng, please tell me. I see who dares to interrupt you." Tian Fuxue said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll say that." Jiang Feng said the cause and effect of the incident word for word, and stressed: "I promise, I didn''t touch Zhu Bajie, and I also suspect that someone took other people''s benefits."


    Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei are both surprised by this. If Tian Fuxue catches up with the idea of taking advantage of others, they will be completely ruined.

 Chapter 86

    After hearing Jiang Feng''s story, Tian Fuxue turned to Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei and said, "do you two have anything to explain?"


    "Leader Tian, there is absolutely no such thing. Meilong middle school has always been very self disciplined. It''s impossible to make such a shameful act of taking advantage of others. My personality is guaranteed." Sheng Dakui said in a hurry.


    "Yes, I can guarantee that there is absolutely no such thing as Jiang Feng said." Kang Dafei also said.


    Now the two of them are grasshoppers on the same rope. They are both prosperous and lose. Therefore, they should work together to make a rope and say nothing to turn the boat over.


    Tian Fu Xue looked at them strangely and said, "I want you to explain about Zhu Bajie. Did Jiang Feng really hit him? Do you have any evidence? "


    "This..." Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei were confused. They said so much that they didn''t admit it. Tian Fuxue was so cunning that they almost admitted their mistakes. They all brought them out. Fortunately, they held back.


    Sheng Da Kui said: "leader Tian, at present, we have no direct evidence to prove that Jiang Feng beat Zhu Bajie, but according to the other party''s description, Jiang Feng did beat Zhu Bajie, which should not be wrong."


    "The other person''s description? Should not be wrong? " Tian Fu Xue''s momentum suddenly cooled down, staring at Sheng Dakui.


    Sheng Dakui''s forehead was sweating, he didn''t dare to speak, but nodded slowly.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous and mischievous. It''s good for Jiang Feng to redress the injustice here without direct evidence. How did you become the leaders of the school?" Tian Fuxue snorted angrily.


    "Leader Tian, let''s go to investigate." Sheng Dakui said in a cold sweat.


    "No, I''ve heard about Zhu Bajie for a long time. He''s the only one who bullies others. How can others bully him? It must be him. The villain will complain first and bite back when he loses." Tian Fu learned the way.


    "Yes, leader Tian is very insightful. It must be so." Jiang Feng agrees that now someone has finally come forward to speak for him. Of course, he should seize the opportunity to make more use of it.


    Tian Fu Xue said so, Sheng Da Kui and Kang Da Fei naturally did not dare to say anything more, so they had to be submissive.


    "Well, let''s go on to the next question. Jiang Feng said that he suspected that someone had taken advantage of others. I still believe that. Who do you think took advantage of others?" Tian Fu''s words have meaning.


    Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei were shocked, and their legs trembled slightly.


    Tian Fu Xue stares at them as if he wants to see through them.


    "I, we don''t know." Sheng Dakui hesitated.


    "Yes, we don''t know." Kang Dafei followed.


    "I don''t know? What else do you do as leaders? Don''t be a leader at all. " Tian Fu''s cold way.


    Jiang Feng looks at Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei now. He is in great pain. Nanaidi makes you arrogant. If you are in trouble this time, it''s better to pull you off the horse and roll the calf, so as not to be domineering and frame up innocent students in the future.


    Tian Fuxue said faintly: "as for who it is, I don''t want to find him out now, because I have mastered everything about him for a long time. As long as I publish it, I can guarantee that he will soon lose his reputation."


    "I''m not such a cruel person, so as long as he personally comes to me these days to explain the situation clearly, I can let bygones be bygones and put this matter under pressure."


    "As for me, I also hope that you will do your best to serve the country, the future of the country and the future of the children. I think you should understand that?"


    "I understand. I''m very supportive." Sheng Dakui was a little happy in his heart. If it was true as Tian Fuxue said, he still had a way to live.


    Kang Dafei is also in a state of mind, with a ghost fetus, which is exactly the same as Sheng Dakui''s idea.


    Each of them has his own way.


    But Jiang Feng could see clearly that it was Tian Fuxue who was bluffing them. In fact, Tian Fuxue didn''t know who it was. He just pretended to get the evidence and might be able to blow it up to get the benefit.


    Not to mention, Tian Fuxue really has a way of coaxing and deceiving, plus imposing pressure, which is to firmly control Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei''s psychology.


    Jiang Feng not only admires himself, but also the most crafty person belongs to Tian Fuxue.


    Tian Fu Xue''s eyes turned and he seemed to have seen through their thoughts. With a smile, he turned to look at Jiang Feng and said, "Jiang Feng, your behavior today should be praised. Now there are fewer and fewer students like you who are willing to help others."


    "Leader Tian, you flatter me. As a new generation of young people, it should be like this. Besides, helping others is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation." Jiang Feng stood up straight and said, as if a natural sense of national pride rose.


    "Ha ha, you are such a young man with a high tide. It''s rare." Tian Fuxue laughs.


    Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei are confused. It seems that Jiang Feng has helped Tian Fuxue. No wonder they know each other.


    Xia Qinghe looked at the river breeze and Tian Fuxue, and thought that they were really interesting. But seeing their acquaintance, he felt relieved.


    "Do you know why I praise Jiang Feng so much?" Asked Tian Fu Xue.


    Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei shake their heads and say they don''t know.


    "When I came here today, I accidentally fell down. Many students passed by in a hurry. Only Jiang Feng came and helped me up. Do you think I should be praised?" Tian Fu learned the way.


    "Ah, well, it must be praised. Such good people and good deeds are in line with the school running philosophy of Meilong middle school. We are looking for a model to set up an example in front of all the teachers and students, so that everyone can learn from it. Now what Jiang Feng has done is just in line with the requirements. Do you think it''s director Kang?" Sheng Dakui said, and gave Kang Dafei a wink.


    Kang Dafei was not stupid either. He immediately understood Sheng Dakui''s intention. He wanted to praise Jiang Feng and please Tian Fuxue.


    Besides, since Tian Fu Xue said that, it means that he has the intention of praising Jiang Feng. If they succeed at this time, they will find a way out for themselves.


    "Yes, it''s true that such a good student as Jiang Feng is really rare. I propose to reward Jiang Feng as a" three good student "so that all teachers and students can learn." Kangdafei road.


    "Jiang Feng deserves to be a" three good student ", and I agree with this proposal." Sheng Dakui road.


    "Ha ha, it''s your business. I don''t care." Tian Fuxue said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng is very happy. I didn''t expect that today is a blessing in disguise. I also got the title of "three good students". I''ll see who dares to say that he is nothing in the future.


    "By the way, as for jubajie, what do you think?" Tian Fuxue suddenly asked again.


    Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei are stunned. They know that Tian Fuxue''s question must be tricky. They can''t answer it casually. If the answer is wrong, the situation will be worse.


    Sheng Dakui thought for a moment and said, "this Zhu Bajie is rich and powerful in his family. He bullies other students in the school and occupies the position of class monitor, which has seriously affected the atmosphere of the school. He is a real dandy."


    "Yes, it''s hateful to do some indecent actions with female students in spite of school rules, so that other students don''t want to learn." Kangdafei road.


    "What should we do for such a bad student?" Tian Fu learned the way.


    Sheng Dakui said: "we should be expelled from school."


    "Then you can do it quickly." Tian Fuxue said lightly.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Sheng Dakui road.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I have other things to do. Let''s go first." Tian Fu learned the way.


    "Won''t leader Tian stay for dinner?" Sheng Dakui wanted to stay.


    "No need." Tian Fuxue said, "if I have time, I''d like to invite Jiang Feng to a meal. I''ll be glad to see you then."


    "Sure, sure, student. I can''t wait for you to have dinner with me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I like people like you. Goodbye." Tian Fuxue waved his hand and walked away.


    Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei are going to see Tian Fuxue off, but Tian Fuxue refuses. They have to stand at the door and watch Tian Fuxue leave.


    Tian Fu Xue left, the atmosphere in the office was much more relaxed, and there was no such dignified pressure.


    "Well, headmaster, director, may I go now?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, leader Tian values you very much. You must realize it well in the future. Don''t live up to his expectations." Sheng Dakui said with a smile on his face: "what I said to director Kang before was not aimed at you. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Yes, we are also for your own good. Now it''s clear that Zhu Bajie is lying. We will dismiss him today and give you a" three good student "praise." Kang Dafei also said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng''s mouth turned slightly, and their attitude changed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, they changed their faces.


    Now Tian Fuxue helps Jiang Feng to come out. They dare not embarrass Jiang Feng even if they are killed. They have to curry favor with him.


    "Jiang Feng, you are not fast. Thank you for your affirmation." Xia Qinghe reminded.


    This kind of thing, give each other a face, both sides have a step down, do not have to make so stiff.


    Jiang Feng also understood Xia Qinghe''s meaning, so he said reluctantly, "thank you for your care."


    "Hey, you''re welcome. You''re welcome." Sheng Dakui said with a smile.


    "Then we''ll go back first, and we''ll have class later." Xia Qinghe Road.


    "Well, let''s go. Class matters." Sheng Dakui road.


    Xia Qinghe pulls the wind of the river and they go out.


    "Thanks to leader Tian today, otherwise you will be finished this time." Xia Qinghe has some raw airway.


    "It''s all right, hehe. Anyway, I didn''t suffer any losses. I don''t care about him." Jiang Feng said with a smile. It doesn''t matter.


    Xia Qinghe took a look at him and shook his head helplessly.


    In the office, Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei were left. They were silent and the atmosphere was heavy.


    "President Sheng, you see what leader Tian said today..." Kang Dafei said.


    Sheng Dakui coughed lightly, interrupted him and said, "we don''t need to discuss this kind of thing any more. If you want to explain it, you can explain it. If you don''t want to go, it depends on your own ideas."


    "What do you think, principal Sheng?" Kang Dafei is in a hurry. Is he going or not.


    Sheng Dakui said in a deep voice, "what I think is what you think."


    Kang Dafei suddenly realized what Sheng Dakui meant.

 Chapter 87

    After an unexpected twists and turns, the afternoon class passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period, Xia Qinghe came to read out the decision of the school leaders in front of the whole class, expelled Zhu Bajie from school, and was no longer a student of Meilong middle school.


    Then he read out the praise to Jiang Feng and awarded the certificate of "three good students" to encourage him.


    Hearing these announcements, the students were shocked. What''s the situation? Zhu Bajie was expelled and Jiang Feng was praised as a "three good student". Is this a bit unusual.


    Jiang Feng is a famous poor student. He is the last to last in the school. If there is no hope to be admitted to the school, how can he be praised as a "three good student" all of a sudden.


    It''s amazing.


    On the contrary, Zhu Bajie, who was injured a few days ago, has been cultivated in the hospital. He has not made any mistakes at all. If he says that he will be dismissed, he will be dismissed.


    This sudden event, so that students can not figure out why in the end, also can not find any reason.


    But there are some inside stories that they don''t know and may never know.


    In any case, it has become a fact, except for strange, no one will go deep into the reasons.


    One thing we can''t ignore is that people''s views on him have changed a lot with the changes of the river breeze.


    He is a very powerful martial arts practitioner. He knows a lot of important people.


    Such a person, even if the study is poor, we will go to flatter.


    Learning is not important, the important thing is to have strength and contacts.


    Now that Zhu Bajie is expelled, they have no support to rely on. Naturally, we think of Jiang Feng as a new support.


    Since the last party, Zhu Bajie was beaten hard, and Jiang Feng''s surprising strength, everyone has this idea.


    And as the person who is closest to Jiang Feng, Cheng Zhenjie''s position in the class is also rising with the tide. Everyone has to speak politely.


    He was so happy that he could hardly find the north.


    On the other hand, Xiao Wanjun is the most unhappy and even the most resentful person in the class.


    She managed to find a rich boyfriend, and planned to earn some money to help the poor family, and then to seek a good way out for herself, even a family without food and clothing.


    But now there is nothing left. Zhu Bajie is expelled from school, which means they can''t go on.


    It''s like breaking up in another way.


    All this is caused by the river breeze, so she hates the river breeze.


    Wait, I''m not well, and you can''t think about it.


    Xiao Wanjun looks at the river breeze with deep resentment, and then his eyes burst out with hatred.


    This hatred is enough to kill people.


    The river breeze is very sensitive. In an instant, I feel Xiao Wanjun''s eyes. I just turn my head to look at Xiao Wanjun, and then I study.


    It''s just a woman who pursues interests. It''s not worth pitying and guarding against.


    I don''t think she can turn over any big waves.


    Towards the end of school, Xia Qinghe appeared in the class again, saying that he wanted to re elect a monitor and ban Zhu Bajie.


    It seems that everyone has reached a tacit agreement, but more than half of the votes chose Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng was surprised, but everyone didn''t think that this was the first step for them to please Jiang Feng.


    "The boss is Niu. When he becomes the monitor and takes office, it''s time to take revenge. Those who looked down on you before must take good care of them." Cheng Zhenjie clenched her fist and was happy for the river breeze.


    "Vulgarity, is it for revenge?" Jiang Feng glanced at him and said, "snobbish people are everywhere. It''s unavoidable. You can meet them everywhere. Why let yourself fall into the stereotype? The common people are the common people. If you have the same understanding with them, won''t you become a common people?"


    Jiang Feng said it with deep meaning, just like an old man who sees through the world.


    Cheng Zhenjie seemed to understand, nodded slightly, and pretended to understand even if she didn''t understand.


    "So let''s say that even if we become the monitor, there is no need to go against anyone. This is our mind." River breeze way: "can you understand?"


    "Can understand, I already understand, hehe." Cheng Zhenjie said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Just understand." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, Xia Qinghe came to Jiang Feng and asked, "Jiang Feng, would you like to be the monitor of our class?"


    "No." Jiang Feng refused on the spot.


    Everyone was in a daze and looked at Jiang Feng strangely. How can we refuse such a good thing? It''s really hard for people to understand.


    You know, when you become a monitor, if you don''t make any mistakes, you have a chance to be directly submitted to the University by the University. If you have some special skills, you have a great chance.


    When Zhu Bajie was the monitor, he had this plan. In addition, his family had money and people, so he could go to a good university without taking the college entrance examination.


    How many people are envious.


    So many people are trying to be the monitor, but Jiang Feng is not willing to be. How can we not surprise everyone.


    "Don''t you? Why? " Xia Qinghe was puzzled and said: "this is a good opportunity. Even if you can''t apply to the University in the future, you can get some honors. It will help you a lot in the future. Don''t make a decision so quickly."


    Xia Qinghe also wanted to help Jiang Feng, so he tried his best to persuade him.


    "I have already thought about it. I suggest Cheng Zhenjie be the monitor." The river is calm.


    "Do you really want to?" Xia Qinghe asked again.


    "Well, think about it." The river breeze once again determines the road.


    "Well, you have your ideas, and I can''t force you." Xia Qinghe said that she really can''t understand the river breeze now. Before Ming Dynasty, she studied very poorly and her character was very dull. Now she has become sunny. She has strong strength and extensive contacts. She has won the awe of the whole class. She is really an elusive person.


    By the way, I also know medical skills. I''m almost accomplished.


    Xia Qinghe shakes his head and smiles. He goes back to the platform and says, "Jiang Feng proposes Cheng Zhenjie to be the monitor. Do you have any opinions?"


    Of course, we have no opinions. Even if we have opinions, we dare not say them, unless we don''t want to mix up in the future.


    No one objected, that is, they all agreed. Xia Qinghe finally announced that Cheng Zhenjie would be the new monitor.


    Cheng Zhenjie is like a dream. She hasn''t responded to it after school.


    It''s really like a dream. Being a monitor has never been something I dare not think about. Before, it can''t be his turn.


    Today, if it were not for Jiang Feng''s help, how could it fall on him.


    Cheng Zhen Jie took a few puffs on her face. It hurt. It means that she is not dreaming, it''s true.


    Heaven, earth, finally open my eyes, let me have a bright future.


    Cheng Zhenjie roared and excited in her heart. If someone wasn''t looking at him, he would jump up.


    "Well, don''t get excited. School is over." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, yes." Cheng Zhenjie nodded and said, "thank you, boss."


    "Ha ha, thank you. I can''t let outsiders be me if I don''t do it, can I?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. Hehe." Cheng Zhenjie said with a silly smile.


    "Good morning, monitor." At this time, many students have come around and say hello to Cheng Zhenjie one after another. Their enthusiasm is unprecedented. They want to stick their faces up.


    "Hello, everyone. Don''t do that. I''ll be flattered." Cheng Zhen Jie is embarrassed to say, when did he receive such treatment, naturally is a little nervous.


    "The monitor joked and asked the monitor to take care of him in the future."


    "Yes, you are now your monitor. If you are a teacher, you are the biggest one."


    "Yes, please forgive me if there was anything wrong before."


    "I''m sorry, that jubajie was making trouble before, which affected the harmony between us. It''s all the damn jubajie."


    "It''s Zhu Bajie. I think it''s Zhu Bajie."


    Students, you say I say a word, flattery is self-evident, one by one ugly face show no doubt.


    Jiang Feng stood aside, smiling and speechless. People are so realistic. If he had been the monitor just now, it would be him that everyone would flatter him.


    But Jiang Feng still has something to do. Instead of watching the excitement, he quietly quit the class and rushed to the gate.


    When he arrived at the school gate, Cheng Shaoqing and Chu Qingqing were already waiting for him.


    "You came out so early." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Just a little earlier than you." Chu Qingqing road.


    Jiang Feng looked at Cheng Shaoqing and said, "Chu Qingqing and I are going to have a look. Go back first. I''ll go back soon."


    "Well, be careful. Don''t hurt yourself." Cheng Shaoqing is concerned.


    She wanted to say something, but she wanted to say nothing.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing didn''t care much either. After saying hello, they rushed to the Chinese herbal medicine street.


    Cheng Shaoqing was a little disappointed when she saw them leave. In fact, she just wanted to say that she would go with them, but she was afraid of delaying Jiang Feng''s work, so she held back.


    But she also had a feeling that she didn''t want to see other girls alone with Jiang Feng.


    Just like just now, Jiang Feng and Chu Qingqing left together, and her heart was not the taste.


    Although she didn''t understand why she felt this way, it was always strange and she couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "Well, I don''t want to. I''d better go home and wait for Jiang Feng to come back. Now all the herbs have been put together. I hope he can make up the medicine his mother needs." Cheng Shaoqing sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was just getting dark, Jiangfeng and chuqingqing finally came to the place where they found yuehuadie at noon today.


    "Here we are, anyaju." Chu Qingqing road.


    "Well." Jiang Feng looked around and found that there was no one nearby. He said, "you wait here. I''ll go to find out the truth first. If you are in danger, you''ll run first and leave me alone. Remember?"


    "Remember." Chu Qingqing nodded.


    Then the river wind directly around the back door, palm split out, the rusty iron lock on the ground, gently open the door, into the backyard.


    The layout here is really like that of ancient times. It seems that I suddenly walked into a certain Prince''s house.


    There are many flowers and plants planted in the backyard, which is very quiet. Because there is no light, it looks much more gloomy here.


    Through an arch and a circuitous corridor, the river breeze comes to an ancient house.


    At this time, the house was dark, only the room on the far left was still lighted, and a figure loomed on the window.

 Chapter 88

    In the dark, the river breeze is like a swallow. It moves quickly in the spacious house and approaches the room with the only light.


    The speed of the river wind is fast enough, and it is not long before it gets close to the room, lying on the door to listen. It is quiet and there is no sound. It seems that there is no one at all.


    The river breeze says secretly: "impossible, I just saw a figure clearly."


    Pop!


    At this time, the lights in the room suddenly went out, and there was no light in such a big house. It seemed that the whole world was dark all at once.


    The river breeze suddenly startled, quickly retreated a few steps, eyes fixed on aspects, in case of danger.


    "Now that you''re here, come in." There was a very pleasant sound in the room, full of a trace of bewitching.


    But Jiang Feng can still hear it. The owner of this voice is Yue Hua die, who once met him.


    Chu Qingqing did not make a mistake. This is the residence of Yue Huadie.


    Jiang Feng is not a coward either. They all say that he has been let in. If he doesn''t go in, he will lose face.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng kicked the door open and stepped in.


    In the dark room, Yue Hua dieduan sits behind a wooden table, his eyes are like lightning, looking at the river wind, and there is a strong wind stirring around him, like a needle or awn.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, so strong momentum, completely different from the last time I saw her.


    It''s just another person.


    "Has she been hiding her strength before?" River wind is the secret road.


    According to the current strength of yuehuadie, it is almost the same as his strength.


    If they really fight, no one will take advantage.


    "Jiang Feng, why do you come to me?" Yuehua butterfly said coldly, "don''t you know that it''s against the law to break into other people''s homes without permission?"


    "Ha ha, I''m still clear about this, but I suspect you''ve taken other people''s things, so come here and have a look. If you take them, I''ll take them back by the way. Don''t let them worry." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, what''s the evidence?" Music painting butterfly cold hum way.


    "The evidence, of course, is for you to say it yourself." Jiang Feng suddenly attacks Yue Huadie.


    Because he knew that even if he broke his tongue here, Yue Huadie would not admit it. He had to fight first.


    Pop!


    Yuehua butterfly sat still and clapped her hands on the wooden table.


    I saw a long box flying up. Yue Huadie caught it with both hands and quickly took out the contents.


    It''s a piano.


    Qin with ancient fragrance and rhyme.


    Jiuxiao huanpei!


    "Sure enough, you stole it. Now I see how cunning you are." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "I had the intention of sophistry, and I didn''t intend to hide it, otherwise I wouldn''t show it to you now." Yue Huadie sneered: "this nine Xiao ring Peiqin is originally our family''s thing, I just take back my own thing."


    At this time, Jiang Feng had already attacked her and cried, "I really can find a reason for myself. Do you still steal your things? It''s a joke."


    "Hum, believe it or not, let''s see." Yue Huadie''s face was angry, and his hands were playing on the strings.


    Ding Ding Dong


    There was a sound of music.


    But the difference is that the music is not a pleasant sound, but a sound of hidden murder.


    It seems that there are swords, spears and halberds hidden in the voice, and it also seems that there are frost and cold thorns hidden in the voice. It is more fierce than the killing weapon and sharper than the axe.


    The river breeze is greatly surprised, stiffly stopped the body, then a backspin, side arrived one side.


    But still did not completely avoid, a blade from his skirt, cut a cut, fortunately did not hurt the skin.


    The river breeze covers the clothes that have been cut and rotten. He is afraid after a shock. Almost, he is here.


    I didn''t expect that the fire of this painting butterfly was so terrible.


    The key is that her piano is so loud that she can kill people.


    This is exactly the same as those immortals who used music to control the enemy in fairyland. At the beginning, his beautiful master Wu MuQing would have done this.


    That kind of immortal method is very exquisite and complex, and it is extremely difficult to master. Rao is a talented scholar in the past.


    And now the music painting butterfly can use such a technique, really surprised him.


    The sound of music is not gone, one after another, a steady stream, a stream of murderous again towards the river.


    Jiang Feng has suffered a loss once and will never suffer a second.


    Shua Shua!


    Jiang Feng lights up his ears, seals his hearing with genuine Qi, and directly cuts off the spread of music. Naturally, he will not be hurt by vocal music.


    "Hum, that''s all." Jiang Feng disdains to hum. He has seen such moves and naturally knows how to deal with them, so they can''t defeat him.


    Jiang Feng picked up a stool beside him and smashed it at the Yuehua butterfly.


    Yue Huadie''s eyes narrowed, his hands played together, and a broadsword flew away. In an instant, it broke the stool and turned into a piece of sawdust.


    The wind of the river keeps on throwing out all kinds of things one after another. The goal is to draw butterflies happily.


    But no matter what they throw, they are easily dissolved by Yue Hua die.


    "You know how to solve vocal music." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "That''s natural. How can you get me by such a trick?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Look


    Jiang Feng smiles a little. He pours real Qi into his hands and pats towards Yuehua butterfly.


    "Lion''s flaming paw!"


    Boom


    In the palm of the river breeze, there was a wave of overwhelming force, condensing a stream of darkness. It was actually over the natural dark color around, like the ink in the ink. It was so thick that it seemed to stick to the body.


    This is the result of Jiang Feng''s efforts to stimulate Zhenqi.


    Yue Huadie was slightly surprised and quickly played the nine Xiao ring Peiqin in his hand.


    I saw her hands a hook, put a strange posture, and then suddenly a play, the whole jiuxiao ring Peiqin Dun time is flourishing, such as needle piercing, people can''t open their eyes.


    Ding Ding, Ding Dong


    Vocal music has become a weapon in essence, and it is pouring in towards the river breeze.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of weapons cutting through the air is like the explosion of a mountain. It is booming and powerful.


    Jiang Feng''s ears move, like an ant, swallowing the seal.


    Soon, he heard the music again, drilling his eardrum, which made his heart angry.


    But the two palms have been taken out and can no longer be taken back. The river breeze can only be hardened.


    Bang bang!


    A loud noise, under the hands of the river wind, smashed the weapon of Yue Hua die, but also rebounded by the power of Yue Sheng, which made him fly back more than ten steps before stopping.


    Jiang Feng only felt his blood boiling in his body and his chest was stuffy. If it wasn''t for another breath of Qi, he would have vomited blood.


    And yuehuadie didn''t get any good either. The wooden table in front of her tilted to one side, and the nine Xiao ring Peiqin almost fell off.


    Yuehua butterfly''s hair is a little messy, and the corners of her mouth are light, overflowing with a trace of imperceptible blood.


    At the end of this round, the two were even, and it was a draw.


    Yue Huadie stares at Jiang Feng, his face is very ugly. He clenches his silver teeth and says bitterly, "do you have to be both defeated to be satisfied?"


    "No, I just want to get back jiuxiao ring Peiqin." Jiang Feng said, "after all, I promised to take the piano back."


    "Well, you''d better die." Music draws butterfly to hum a way.


    "In that case, let''s make a deal. Chu Tianxiong bought the zither for 150 million yuan. If you want, give it to someone else. That''s it." Jiang Feng knew that he couldn''t get it back, so he went back and asked for a second time. He hoped that Yue Huadie could return the money he had spent, so he could give Chu Tianxiong an account.


    "I don''t have that much money. If I had more money, I wouldn''t let him buy it that day." Yuehua butterfly Road, the tone is somewhat unruly, which means that I intend to default.


    Jiang Feng turned his eyes and said, "if you don''t have money, you can use things to offset it. I think you have a lot of antiques here. Chu Tianxiong also loves antiques. Just give him a few."


    "Delusion, I will not give him anything, my family''s things, how can I exchange things, there is no such reason in the world. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, and I will not pursue today''s affairs for the time being, otherwise we will be caught dead and I will not be afraid of you. " Yuehuadie''s eyes are slightly staring, and his tone is fierce.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to the end today, and try how much ability you have," Jiang Feng sneered, and then put on a posture.


    "Don''t push me. We''re not easy to get in trouble." Yue Huadie said: "and I tell you, this nine Xiao ring Peiqin is really our family''s property. It''s a fact. The Chutian male doesn''t have eyes and has to compete with me. Otherwise, I''ve already got it. Why use such dishonorable means?"


    "Happy family?" Jiang Feng frowns slightly. It seems that he has never heard of a musician in Xiuwu family. Is it a hermit family?


    "Yes, it''s the musician. I''m one of the hundred musicians, the descendant of Lechi." Yue Huadie said.


    When she said this, she raised her head high with a strong pride. This is an indelible pride of the clan. No matter how many years it has been passed on, it will never change.


    "A hundred schools of thought! Happy family The river breeze exclaimed.


    "Hum, are you afraid? If you are afraid, drive away." Music draws butterfly to hum a way.


    "It''s not fear, it''s shock. I didn''t expect to meet the descendants of various schools of thought one day, and I''m also the descendants of Lechi. It''s really lucky." Jiang Feng said.


    I''m afraid many people don''t know who lechen is. When we talk about lechen, we have to mention the Confucian sage Kong. This lechen is a disciple of Confucius.


    Strictly speaking, Yue Hua die should be a Confucian.


    At that time, there were 72 sages in Confucius'' school. They had different skills. They were mainly divided into six arts, namely, ritual, music, shooting, imperial, calligraphy and mathematics.


    Among the seventy-two sages, Yuezhen is the disciple who specializes in "music", the true biography of sage Confucius.


    In the end, it gradually evolved into a skill of killing people. With the change of time, the musician gradually became independent, but the worshipped saint was still Confucius.


    The most famous schools are Yin Yang school, Confucianism, Mohist school, famous school, Legalist school, Taoist school, political strategist, miscellaneous school, peasant school, novelist, strategist and doctor.


    Of course, there are many other hundred, but their strength and influence can''t be compared with the above 12.


    Now, the emergence of Yuehua butterfly means that all schools of thought are still inheriting, and there are many activities of later generations in the contemporary era.


    If that is the case, the river breeze really only sees a tiny corner of the world, and there are more things he does not see.


    If you think about it, the world is really something to look forward to.

 Chapter 89

    "Is this jiuxiao ring Peiqin really something of your family?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Of course, or I''ll have to work so hard to get it." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Jiang Feng is worried about this. It''s really their family''s and Chu Tianxiong''s money.


    Both sides have reasons that can''t be ignored to have jiuxiao ring Peiqin.


    Generally speaking, the reason for painting butterflies is more authoritative.


    In this case, fighting can''t solve any problem. We can only discuss it well.


    Jiang Feng took up his posture and tried his best to put his voice in a harmonious way: "why don''t you consider my suggestion just now, and give Chu Tianxiong a sum of money? I''ll go back and explain it. You can''t say it''s ok if you have it directly."


    "You just let that chutianxiong come to talk about it by himself. It''s no use talking to you." Yuehua butterfly has a firm attitude.


    Jiang Feng frowned again and said, "why do you want to fight again?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Yes, it''s threatening you. Although your music is powerful, it''s not my opponent to build the foundation. Besides, I still have a lot of strength that I haven''t played out, and you have used all your strength just now. Am I right?" Jiangfeng mouth upward road.


    Yue Huadie''s face changed slightly. It was obvious that he was right by Jiang Feng.


    In fact, Jiang Feng is just blind. He''s not sure whether he can win yuehuadie. That''s why he said so, trying to scare each other.


    "So what, you still can''t help me." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "I have nothing to do with you, but I know where you live. I can come here once a day, one thing at a time. I''m afraid I''ll annoy you to death." River breeze rare cheap smile way.


    "You... Hum, what a rascal." Happy painting butterfly angry airway.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t do without playing a rogue, especially against women like you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll see." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Jiang Feng took a look at her and said, "it''s your choice. I''ll accompany you to the end until you hand over the jiuxiao ring Qin or a sum of money."


    "Go well, don''t send." Yue Huadie turns around and gives a direct order.


    I''ll see you tomorrow evening The river wind is no longer grinding Ji, directly back out.


    Yue Huadie slowly turned around and saw that the river breeze had left. Her face was still angry. She bit her silver teeth and said, "what a meddler. I''ll see how you can get benefits from me."


    The river wind leaves the house and joins Chu Qingqing.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Did you find her? " Chu Qingqing asks urgently.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "found, the music painting butterfly really inside."


    "Did she steal the nine Xiao ring Chu Qingqing asked again.


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "it''s really her who stole it. Now it''s in her hands."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go in again and get the nine Xiao ring Peiqin back." Chu Qingqing road.


    "Wait a minute, if you don''t come back, I''ve already dealt with her just now. Her strength is not weak. I''m not sure I can capture her at present." Jiangfengdao.


    "What should we do?" Chu Qingqing said anxiously.


    "It''s not urgent. Since it''s certain that she stole the piano, we''ll have a bottom in our hearts. There will always be a result." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll listen to the elder''s arrangement." Chu Qingqing only got Tao.


    "Come on, let''s go back first. I''ll come back tomorrow." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng looks back at the "anyaju" behind him again, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s good to find an interesting opponent in this world.


    Only with opponents, he will grow, the more opponents, the better.


    What''s more, he is a descendant of a hundred schools of thought. It''s very interesting.


    He was not afraid that Yue Huadie would take the opportunity to leave here, because there was a house here. If Yue Huadie left, it would be better to mortgage the house to Chu Tianxiong.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng sends Chu Qingqing home. Chu Tianxiong is not at home because of something, so he doesn''t meet Chu Tianxiong.


    Originally, he planned to tell Chu Tianxiong the whole story. This time, he had no chance. He had to wait for tomorrow.


    After saying goodbye to Chu Qingqing, Jiang Feng rushes to his residence. He knows that Cheng Shaoqing may be in a hurry.


    After all, what we said today is to boil the pills for her mother.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late now, and there''s plenty of time to go back.


    Jiang Feng arrived at his residence as soon as he could. Cheng Shaoqing was waiting in the hall. Hearing the news of Jiang Feng''s return, he immediately welcomed him out.


    "Jiang Feng, you are back." Cheng Shaoqing said happily.


    "Well." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve made it. I''ll eat it when you come back." Cheng Shaoqing took the river breeze to the dining table, pointed to the food on the table and said, "you see, it''s all made by me. It looks good."


    Jiang Feng quickly took a deep smell and said, "well, it''s very fragrant. It must be delicious."


    "Then let''s eat first." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, eat." Jiangfengdao.


    Two people sit down, Cheng Shaoqing personally to Jiangfeng Sheng a bowl of rice handed over, he just Sheng half a bowl.


    The river breeze is slightly moved. This kind of scene is like when he is at home and his mother is serving him a meal. It is a kind of sincere concern without any affectation.


    Jiang Feng said in his heart: "this little girl is really an understanding girl. If she can..."


    "I''ll go. What''s wrong with me? I''m not serious." Jiang Feng scolded himself.


    After dinner, they cleaned up the table together. Jiang Feng took out the stove and pottery pot he bought today and put them in the yard.


    "I''ll start the fire first, and you''ll bring all the herbs." Jiang Feng said.


    "OK, I''ll get it right away." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Then Jiang Feng went out and found some dry wood by the side of the road and lit the stove.


    As soon as you put the pot up, there was a sound.


    Cheng Shaoqing just took the herbs. Jiang Feng washed a bowl of water and poured it into the pottery pot. Then he put the herbs in batches.


    "Anything else, you tell me, I''ll do it right away?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "No, just wait." Jiangfengdao.


    Then Jiangfeng began to cook carefully. In order to make the effect better, he specially used the real Qi to stimulate and inject the real Qi into it.


    This will maximize the power of the pill, which is much stronger than the pills prepared before.


    Cheng Shaoqing looks at Jiang Feng''s effort to boil the pills. She is very grateful. At the same time, she secretly prays that the pills can be made smoothly and that her mother''s illness can be cured.


    The fire is burning, the liquid medicine is boiling with bubbles, and the river wind is concentrating on every step, for fear of any mistake.


    Half an hour later, a fragrance of medicine rose and a pill was formed in the pottery pot.


    The color is dark, the appearance is round, the color is bright, just like black jade carving, the Pearl in the night.


    "Is it cooked?" Cheng Shaoqing said excitedly.


    "Yes, it was cooked successfully. This is the Qingxin Anshen pill I told you." Jiang Feng gently picked up the pill, put it in Cheng Shaoqing''s palm and said, "with this pill, your mother''s illness will be cured."


    "Yes, thank you." The corner of Cheng Shaoqing''s eye suddenly moistened. He held the pill tightly and put it on his chest, as if holding a rare treasure.


    But for Cheng Shaoqing, this pill is even more valuable than a rare treasure. She won''t change anything for it. As long as her mother''s illness recovers, she can find her former amiable mother.


    She even wants to go to the hospital now and let her mother eat the pills. No one can understand the feeling that she can''t wait.


    "What I promised you will be done. Don''t thank me. Just be happy." Jiang Feng said with a smile from his heart, "after school tomorrow, give your mother the pills. In a few days, you can take your mother back to live."


    "Yes, yes." Cheng Shaoqing nodded and said, "I''m still looking forward to it. My mother can finally go home with me."


    With that, Cheng Shaoqing''s tears just trickled down.


    Jiang Feng said: "don''t cry. It''s a good thing. You should be happy."


    "I cried because I was happy. I was so happy that I couldn''t help crying." Cheng Shaoqing choked.


    The river breeze was speechless for a while, and could only watch Cheng Shaoqing cry in a low voice.


    After a long time, the river breeze finally pacifies Cheng Shaoqing. When he returns to his room, he is a little tired.


    "Well, I can''t help it. I''m so tired when I''m alive. I can''t rest yet. I have to continue to practice." The river breeze breathed a long breath, and the great event of cultivation began again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Jiang Feng played "Shenxiang Jiuquan" again, but still failed to play the power of the first fist.


    It''s urgent. Take your time.


    Then Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing went to school together.


    Today, the class can be scenery, we are all polite to the river, smiling face to greet.


    Cheng Zhen Jie took the prestige of the monitor and walked around the class like a general.


    Jiang Feng looks funny. Cheng Zhenjie is so funny.


    After school at noon, Cheng Shaoqing can''t wait to go to the hospital, while Jiang Feng goes to Chu Tianxiong''s residence when he is free.


    This time Chu Tianxiong was at home. When he saw Jiang Feng, he asked, "after I came back last night, I heard Qingqing say that you found the Yuehua butterfly, and she stole the jiuxiao ring Peiqin?"


    "Well, that''s true, but it''s a bit complicated." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "What''s the complication?" Chutian xiongdao.


    Jiang Feng took a look at him and said, "brother Chu, you have to be psychologically prepared. It''s still unknown whether you can get the nine Xiao ring Peiqin back."


    Then Jiang Feng told Chu Tianxiong all about the background of Yuehua butterfly.


    Chu Tianxiong was also surprised and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, Chu Tianxiong said, "as you say, it''s really hard to do. I didn''t expect that yuehuadie was the descendant of the Confucianists. It sounds unbelievable, but since I met you martial arts practitioners, I can''t believe it."


    "I don''t know what brother Chu thinks about it." Jiang Feng asked slowly.


    "Well, let me think about it again." Chu Tianxiong thought: "I paid for the jiuxiao huanpeiqin. It should be my thing. Even if the original owner is yuehuadie, he should not rob it openly. But the other party''s identity is special and it''s not easy to offend. He can only do it according to the way you said."

 Chapter 90

    Jiang Feng''s way is to harass Yue Hua die every day, either hand over the nine Xiao ring to wear the Qin, or give money to offset it, or it won''t be discussed.


    Chu Tianxiong thinks and thinks, and there is only one way to do it.


    "Well, I''ll fight for it again. If it doesn''t work, brother Chu, you''ll think it''s bad luck." Jiangfengdao.


    But Chu Tianxiong said, "brother Jiang, can''t you just grab it?"


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "it''s not impossible for me to grab it. But if I make the other party lively, I''m afraid we''ll lose in the end. I still have the ability to protect myself. What about you and Chu Qingqing?"


    Chu Tianxiong was shocked. Yes, why didn''t he think of this? If he angered him, the consequences would be very serious. Besides, the identity of the place was very special.


    "Brother Jiang is right to remind us that we can''t mess around. The descendants of all kinds of people are not easy to be provoked. We have to take our time." Chutian xiongdao.


    "Yes, I''m just afraid that she will come to seek revenge and implicate you." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s better to follow brother Jiang''s old way." Chutian xiongdao.


    "Good." Jiang Feng nodded and said, "by the way, brother Chu, thank you for your investment last time. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid my factory would have no chance to expand."


    "I''m also a businessman. It''s better to vote for everyone. Don''t mention it, brother Jiang." Chutian xiongdao.


    "Now that I''ve got the money, let''s sign the contract." Jiang Feng said.


    "Ha ha, I''m ready for the contract. I''ll give it to you now." Chutian xiongdao.


    Then take out the contract in duplicate, put in the face of the river.


    Jiang Feng didn''t look at it. He immediately signed his name. He was very frank.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t you want to have a look?" Chu Tianxiong said with a smile.


    "No, I believe brother Chu." Jiangfengdao.


    "Happy, ha ha, in fact, there is nothing to look at in this contract, just a few very simple, I only pay dividends at the end of the year." Chutianxiong said with a smile.


    "That''s why I believe brother Chu, ha ha." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "I''ll leave it to brother Jiang about the jiuxiao ring. I''ll have to worry about it." Chutian xiongdao.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a saying with me." Jiangfengdao.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Jiang Feng is waiting for Cheng Shaoqing to come out at the door, but he hasn''t seen anyone for a long time.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" River wind strange way.


    After thinking about it, he realized: "maybe I went to the hospital today, but I didn''t come to class this afternoon."


    "Forget it, I''ll go first." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng did not go home, but to a place.


    Before long, Jiangfeng came to this place, the largest antique market in Meilong city.


    Yes, he wanted to come and have a look for a long time. He didn''t have time before. Today, while there is still a lot of time after school, he came to have a look to see if he can find anything good.


    Anyway, he can''t go back early today. He has to wait until dark to find a happy butterfly.


    The antique market covers a very large area and has formed a certain scale. Many people want to try their luck here and get one or two good things.


    Since the war between Jiang Feng and Heichi and others, they have realized their own shortcomings. Without powerful weapons, they will suffer greatly in battle.


    Besides, he is now building a foundation. If he is in the fairyland, he should have a magic weapon.


    But there is no magic weapon to find here, but some magic weapons left in ancient times and ancient times can still be used.


    In ancient times on earth, there were many great powers, some of which had already become immortals, leaving many relics and treasures.


    In ancient times, many legends and deeds spread among the people.


    The weapons used by ancient great powers and ancient characters are called magic weapons. Although they can''t be compared with the magic weapons of the fairyland, they are extremely rare and hard to find.


    There are very few magic weapons that can be handed down to today.


    So today Jiangfeng didn''t hold too much hope, just came to take a chance and didn''t dare to ask for too much.


    Although it''s near evening, it''s the busiest time.


    During the day, people are busy walking, but now they are not busy, they will come and look around, thus forming a unique lively scene here.


    Every day at this time, it is crowded, three or five friends get together, comment on an item, say their own views and opinions.


    There are many private antique shops here. It is said that they have some bad goods.


    Jiangfeng started from these antique shops one by one, and took the lead in entering a shop called "Jubao Pavilion".


    "Is the boss there?" The river breeze enters the door to shout.


    A middle-aged man with a sharp mouth looked at the river breeze and said, "yes, what do you want? I have all kinds of things here, and they are all genuine. In terms of price, I guarantee that the old and the young will not be deceived. "


    Jiang Feng laughs in his heart that they are all genuine goods. Who can believe them? They don''t cheat the old and the young, and they don''t believe them.


    "All right, I''ll just have a look." Jiang Feng''s eyes swept to the counter, which was full of many antiques.


    "Just look around and call me if you like." Said the boss.


    Jiang Feng looked around and found that all of them were fakes, none of them were real.


    The boss is really treacherous. He is all fakes.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and turns to go.


    "Oh, watch it? Is there anything you like? " The boss stopped Jiang Feng and asked.


    "No The river breeze flows directly into the river.


    "Don''t worry. I have some good things here. Do you want to have a look?" The boss said.


    "No, I think it should be OK." Jiang Feng shakes his head.


    He won''t go to see it again. The boss is too cunning. Even if he does, it won''t be a good thing.


    Jiang Feng left the store decisively and walked around again. Instead of entering other stores at will this time, he observed for a long time and found that there was a store with more people coming in and out. It seemed that the business was good.


    "Well, that''s it." The river breeze finally decides the road.


    When I walked into the shop, there were many people inside, but it was very quiet. It seemed that I was waiting for something to appear.


    The river breeze doesn''t understand, saw a circle, then stood at the back, see what this is to do.


    "You guys, I think you''ve been waiting for a long time, and people are almost here. I won''t beat around the Bush and hide." The man who looked like the shop owner said, "I''ll take out a few things I just got two days ago and let you have a look. If you are still satisfied, you can make a bid on the spot. The one with the highest price will get it."


    "Well, hurry up, boss Wang."


    "Yes, we''ve been waiting for a long time. If we don''t take it out, it will be dark."


    "I find that boss Wang is getting more and more fussy now, not as straightforward as before."


    "That''s it. Hurry up and be sharp."


    "Come on, I can''t wait."


    "If we hadn''t heard that you got some good things, we wouldn''t have bothered to talk to you here."


    Boss Wang said with a smile, "wait a moment. I''ll take it out right away. I promise you won''t wait in vain."


    Boss Wang went into the back hall with a smile. When he came out, he held a wooden box in his arms, like a baby.


    Boss Wang put the box on the table among the people and said with a smile, "you''ll see."


    Patta!


    Boss Wang opened the box, and three things appeared in it, neatly placed at the bottom of the box.


    The river breeze also hooked his head to follow him. He saw a fine bronze Buddha statue 20 cm high, a string of sandalwood beads, and a pale green jade ring.


    All the people were new and looked around carefully.


    "This is the good thing I got. How about it? I''m not ashamed of you." Boss Wang said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes. I don''t know where boss Wang got it?" Asked an old man.


    The old man, Liu Yushan, looked energetic and bright. He looked at the bronze Buddha from time to time.


    Boss Wang said, "Oh, Mr. Liu, you don''t know the rules of our business. You never know where things come from. I hope Mr. Liu will forgive me."


    Liu Yushan is a fanatical antique fan. He often comes here to pick up leaks. He is old acquaintances with boss Wang, so they don''t shy away from talking so much.


    Liu Yushan said with a smile: "ha ha, boss Wang, I naturally know this, but I can''t help but ask these three things. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Boss Wang said: "to tell you the truth, I got these things from a countryman a few days ago. That man was in urgent need of money. I think it was also a good thing, so he collected them. Just in time, I''m clumsy. Give me a long eye to see what age these things belong to, so that we can have a number in our hearts."


    Liu Yushan said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll make a fool of myself."


    Then Liu Yushan got up, took out a pair of glasses from his coat pocket, put them on, and took out a magnifying glass from his trouser pocket. Then he picked up the bronze Buddha statue in the box and studied it carefully.


    Not to mention, it''s a bit professional.


    Jiang Feng stayed behind quietly to see Liu Yushan''s real skill.


    No one dared to speak for fear of disturbing Liu Yushan.


    For a long time, Liu Yushan placed the bronze Buddha statue, picked up the string of sandalwood beads, and studied them carefully.


    Finally, the green jade ring, but when he picked it up, he frowned slightly, because there were many fine lines on the green jade ring, dense, like a transparent spider web, which could not be seen if he did not look carefully.


    Liu Yushan studied the jade ring for a long time, but his brow became more and more tight. Finally, he shook his head and put it back into the box.


    Liu Yushan''s expression fell into everyone''s eyes, we do not understand why he behaved like this, very confused.


    No one noticed the look of Jiangfeng, but Jiangfeng was pleasantly surprised, even a little excited.


    "I really didn''t come in vain today. I met a magic weapon so soon." River breeze secretly excited way.


    Yes, the blue jade ring is a magic weapon. Although it has been damaged, it is also a very rare thing.


    As long as a little pregnant, you can restore the glory and power of the past.


    And it''s very integral. There''s no obvious damage on the surface, just some cracks inside.


    If you can get it, it''s definitely a huge gain.


    "Anyway, I must take this jade ring today." The river breeze says to itself.


    Opportunities are rare and cannot be missed.

 Chapter 91

    "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter? Do you see any details?" Asked boss Wang.


    Liu Yushan took off his glasses, put away his magnifying glass, and said after a moment of silence, "I can see it. Let me talk about this bronze Buddha statue first."


    "You can see that this bronze Buddha has a bun with a square face, a wide forehead and long eyes. It''s wearing a coat with a bare right shoulder. It''s very symmetrical and has deep lines."


    "Also, look at this Buddha sitting on a lotus shaped four legged platform with lotus petals around it."


    "Judging from the above characteristics, this is a typical bronze Buddha statue of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and it is undoubtedly a genuine one."


    Liu Yushan finished, took a breath, narrowed his eyes, as if waiting for everyone''s reaction.


    The bronze Buddha statues of the Northern Wei Dynasty are rare. Naturally, everyone is very surprised. Many people have already planned to buy them.


    "Ah, I''ll just say that Mr. Liu is a great expert. He knows more than I do. I''m really ashamed." Boss Wang said: "Mr. Liu just looked at it and recognized that it was from the Northern Wei Dynasty. I admire it very much."


    "Boss Wang, you are modest. If you don''t know your skills, you should stop pretending. Ha ha." Liu Yushan has some quirky meanings.


    "Ha ha, no matter what I do, I can''t escape Mr. Liu''s eyes." Boss Wang said with a smile.


    In fact, he pretended not to understand and asked Liu Yushan for advice. He just wanted to use Liu Yushan''s words to tell the truth.


    Its main purpose is to satisfy people''s desire.


    There is a saying that things are not afraid of being cheap. It depends on whether you can sell them. If you do it properly, even a bunch of grapes can sell gold at the same price.


    Boss Wang has this in mind. He can use it with ease, holding the spectators in his hand.


    "Mr. Liu, please tell me more about this string of sandalwood beads." Boss Wang made a gesture of invitation.


    Liu Yushan nodded and continued: "this string of sandalwood Buddha beads is more precious than bronze Buddha statues. Why? The reasons are as follows."


    "First, this string of Buddhist beads is extremely round and integrated; Second, the surface of the Buddhist beads has been coated with paste, which means that they have been handed over for many times, and the preservation is so good that we can see the precious place; Third, the largest Buddha bead is engraved with a Buddhist character, which is written in regular script. "


    "It can be seen that this string of Buddhist beads must belong to the Tang Dynasty, because Buddhism has been greatly developed in the Tang Dynasty, and the Buddhist characters are the official regular script of the Tang Dynasty, so there is no mistake."


    "Wonderful, wonderful. Mr. Liu has a good eye. It''s really a bunch of sandalwood beads from the Tang Dynasty." Boss Wang praised.


    Everyone also nodded and agreed with Liu Yushan''s technique. The people present had more or less a little understanding of these things. Liu Yushan said something good, which convinced everyone very much.


    The Tang Dynasty antique, sandalwood Buddha beads, is really better than the bronze Buddha statues, and the price will be higher, which won the favor of many people present.


    "It''s just." Liu Yushan hesitated and said, "I don''t know the age of this jade ring, and I can''t tell whether it''s true or false."


    Everyone was stunned and turned their eyes to the humble jade ring.


    What even Liu Yushan can see, isn''t it? Is it a fake?


    No, if it''s a fake, it won''t escape Liu Yushan''s eyes.


    That''s strange.


    Everyone looked at boss Wang again, hoping that he would give an explanation.


    Wang boss is also helpless way: "this I also found, but also later found, the acquisition also looked away."


    After a pause, boss Wang said, "since Mr. Liu has seen it, it is estimated that it is something from the people."


    Jiang Feng said with a smile in his heart, "of course, you can see that this is something polished by an expert. It''s a magic weapon made through self-cultivation and years of refining. It''s fundamentally different from what we see on the market."


    This is because experts usually make magic weapons according to their own characteristics. They have various shapes and specifications. They can come as they like. There is no uniform size and standard. They just do it at will.


    Unlike some things, which have specific characteristics, some even have the same appearance and size.


    It is estimated that this jade ring was made by an expert for refining magic weapon, which is not in line with the characteristics of the time. With the passage of time, it is even more nondescript and can''t see when it was.


    If Jiang Feng hadn''t recognized it as a magic weapon, he wouldn''t have thought there was anything special about the jade ring.


    Liu Yushan said: "if this jade ring is a woman''s thing, it should be smaller, but this one is very big. Even a man can wear it."


    "As for the quality of jade, that is, the common green hill jade, it''s not uncommon. There are many fine lines in it, so it''s not valuable. Boss Wang really lost his eye this time."


    "But it''s ok if Yuhuan is not good. Just the other two things can be earned. Yuhuan is dispensable."


    It''s true that the bronze Buddha and sandalwood Buddha beads alone have guaranteed that boss Wang will make a lot of money.


    One jade ring is not enough to affect anything.


    There was a lot of discussion, but Jiang Feng began to think about how to get the jade ring.


    If you buy it rashly now, it will arouse the suspicion of the people present. It seems that you need to wait for a suitable time.


    "Everyone be quiet. Now that we all know the details of these things, I believe many people like them very much and want to get them. Let''s not talk more. Let''s take this opportunity to bid for anyone who wants to buy them." Boss Wang shouts: "first come the bronze Buddha. The price is 500000 yuan. You can increase the price at will."


    As soon as this was said, many people began to bid, and soon they got a million.


    But Liu Yushan did not move, it seems that the bronze Buddha is not interested.


    At the price of one million yuan, the rate of increase slows down and everyone''s enthusiasm slows down.


    To tell you the truth, bronze Buddha is good, but it''s not cost-effective to buy more than one million.


    These people don''t just buy things by themselves, which is different from Chu Tianxiong''s special ones. They want to make another difference.


    If the price is high, they won''t make much money at all. If they smash it again, it will be even worse.


    So no one dares to take the risk.


    Finally, it was bought by a skinny man for 1.5 million.


    The skinny man was very happy. He transferred the money directly to boss Wang, and then left with the bronze Buddha in his arms.


    Everyone looked at the skinny man leaving. They were all a little annoyed. They regretted that they didn''t increase the price just now. Such a good opportunity was missed, and there won''t be any in the future.


    If you''re lucky, you can still earn two or three hundred thousand. If you cheat a little, you can earn five hundred thousand.


    But boss Wang is more happy than that skinny man, because now he has made money in his hand, of course, he should be happy.


    These three items were bought together at that time. It cost him 800000 yuan in total, and each item was less than 300000 yuan.


    Now one of them has sold for $150000, but he has made $1.2 million all at once. He hasn''t met such kind of money for several years.


    That''s what it is to open an antique shop. It''s not open for three years. It''s open for three years.


    Boss Wang said happily: "well, the bronze Buddha statue has been sold. Let''s start this string of sandalwood Buddha beads. The price is 600000. It''s still the old rule."


    Obviously, the sandalwood Buddha beads are more popular than the bronze Buddha statues, and the price has already reached 2 million.


    Jiang Feng was surprised. He was still playing with antiques to earn money. It was a huge profit. He could earn millions every minute. He was greedy.


    When we have a chance, we''ll play with some of them.


    "Two and a half million." Liu Yushan finally opened his mouth, and a bid was a high price, which was directly added to 2.5 million yuan.


    It''s really cruel. It can be seen that he likes this string of sandalwood beads very much.


    After Liu Yushan called out the price, everyone was silent. The price had reached the peak of sandalwood and Buddha beads. If he kept calling, he would not make money even if he got it.


    So everyone hesitated.


    No one is willing to take this risk.


    "Two and a half million. No one increases the price. That''s Mr. Liu''s." Mr. Wang said: "I knew that when you met something you like, your offer was very straightforward. Today, it is true."


    "Yes, I really like this bunch of sandalwood Buddha beads today, so I want to buy them, and the price is a little high, but I don''t want to make money, I just want to have fun." Liu Yushan road.


    Then he hugged the crowd and apologized: "I''m sorry for you today. I can''t make you any profit. I''m really sorry, because I really like it. I can''t bear to miss it."


    Everyone politely said that it was OK. No one would be angry. That''s the rule. Who pays the highest price is whose.


    Liu Yushan is a famous person here. Even if you have any opinions, you won''t say them, so as not to hurt the harmony.


    "Thank you very much." Liu Yushan thanks again.


    After paying the money, Liu Yushan held the sandalwood beads in his hand, played with them up and down, nodded and said, "well, it''s good. It''s really good. It seems that he can feel the breath of the ancients."


    I don''t know how many people have played with this kind of thing and left too many traces. Some people have played with it for a long time and carry it with them. As time goes by, they will leave a breath on it. This is not false.


    People who don''t understand don''t feel this way.


    Now the bronze Buddha statues and sandalwood Buddha beads have changed their owners, and the last green jade ring is missing.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at it and shook their heads one after another to show that they didn''t like it.


    When Jiang Feng saw this, he was happy. Hey, here comes the opportunity.


    It seems that no one is going to buy it. If you show your willingness, boss Wang will be happy to buy it immediately.


    I want what others don''t want, so that it won''t cause doubt.


    Boss Wang said, "don''t you know who wants this jade ring? I can make it cheaper. Although it''s not a good thing, at least it''s not a fake. It''s also an antique. In this way, whoever wants 100000 yuan will take it away. "


    The first two things have made him three million yuan. It doesn''t matter whether this jade ring makes money or not. It''s better to recover the cost a little. If it can''t be sold, it can be put in the store as a decoration.


    But none of us wanted it. We just looked at it and stopped talking. Some even left.

 Chapter 92

    Boss Wang was a little impatient and called out: "eighty thousand, another twenty thousand. That''s it."


    Everyone still shakes their heads. After all, it''s a thing of unknown name. It''s hard to sell it. No one wants to fool around because they can''t make any money.


    If you waste your energy, nothing will fall in the end.


    Even Liu Yushan shook his head and was not optimistic about this jade ring.


    When Jiang Feng saw that the time was almost right, he went forward and said, "boss, I see that Yuhuan can be bought as a gift. If you are cheaper, I want to buy it."


    Boss Wang was delighted and said, "really? Do you really want to buy it? "


    "I''m looking for a gift anyway. I''ll take it if it''s cheap." The river breeze pretends to be simple.


    He looks like a high school student. It won''t make people laugh to say such words. In everyone''s eyes, children are all fooling around.


    But still a few people said: "boy, what are you doing? Just have a look. You really buy it."


    "Yes, you''d better go home. If your mother knows, she''ll beat you again."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Jiang Feng light smile, ignore those people, just a group of laymen, looking for something to take some fun is their vulgar nature.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. They said it was bought as a gift, not to make money. There''s no fuss. Now in some stores, no matter how much money you spend, sometimes you can''t buy such meaningful gifts." Liu Yushan said.


    "Yes, that''s why I want to buy something commemorative." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, come on, young man." Liu Yushan said with a smile.


    When Liu Yushan said that, everyone stopped laughing and left one after another.


    Liu Yushan didn''t stay long either. He left with the crowd talking and laughing.


    Now good, no one disturb, Jiangfeng is more sure to get Yuhuan.


    "Boss, how about it? Can it be cheaper?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, I''ll make it cheaper. How about 50000 yuan? It''s cheap enough. " Wang said.


    Now that all the people are gone, Jiang Feng is the only one left and becomes his only customer. He doesn''t want to scare Jiang Feng away any more, so he drops it to 50000.


    Jiang Feng pretends to be a little bit "this price..."


    "It''s not high any more. It''s worth 50000 yuan to buy an antique." Boss Wang is busy.


    "But I just heard them say that this thing is not a good thing. The way out is not clear. No one wants it. Maybe it''s a fake." Jiangfengdao.


    Boss Wang, sweating, gritted his teeth and said, "today, I''ll take it as my bad luck. Ten thousand yuan is enough. I can''t do less. No matter how little I put it, I won''t sell it even as waste."


    "Deal." Jiang Feng was overjoyed and immediately took out ten thousand yuan and handed it to boss Wang.


    Boss Wang was stunned, but he still took the money and thought that he had been cheated. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "Thank you, boss Wang. Goodbye." Jiang Feng picked up the jade ring and put it in his pocket.


    "Hello, boy." Boss Wang suddenly called out.


    Jiang Feng''s steps stopped, thinking that boss Wang was going to go back.


    "I''ve bought it. I won''t give it back to you." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean I have a lot of good things here. Do you want to have a look again? Good things come in pairs. Two gifts are given to celebrate." Boss Wang said with a smile.


    Cut, the river startled, said: "no, I don''t have so much money, next time."


    With a wave of hands, the river breeze has already left and got into the crowd.


    "Joke, even if there are good things, I will not buy them. No matter how good the things are, there is no such jade ring. Hehe." The river breeze touches the jade ring road in his pocket.


    Ten thousand yuan is really a great value.


    Jiang Feng was carrying the 600000 yuan he had won in the last martial arts contest. He intended to spend it all, but he didn''t expect to use it at all.


    With a sense of joy, Jiang Feng left the antique market, and then went straight to Le Hua die''s residence.


    It''s just dark and the time is just right.


    When I arrived at anyaju, where Le Huadie lived, I found that the door was open, the lights were on in the huge courtyard, and the lights were bright in the house.


    It seems to be welcoming his arrival.


    Jiang Feng felt a little strange and said, "what''s the matter? Is it a deliberate gesture to show that you are not afraid of me? "


    "That''s interesting. I''ll see what you''re up to." The river breeze immediately smiles and walks into the courtyard.


    Shua Shua!


    As soon as I entered the yard, three sharp arrows came in a flash.


    I''ll go. There''s a mechanism!


    The river was shocked, his legs trembled, the dragon image appeared, and his body dodged the attack of the arrow.


    There''s the dragon''s trail. These little tricks can''t hurt him.


    The river breeze looks into the house. In the room where butterflies are painted, the figure is reflected on the window, and the Guqin is playing slowly in front of it.


    A burst of music came with great speed, driving all things to follow.


    It seems that even the flowers and plants under the feet have become a sharp weapon to kill people.


    Jiang Feng quickly sealed his ears, not to listen to the music.


    It seems that today Yue Hua die is ready to give him a bad impression.


    The river breeze is cold in the heart hum, the corner of mouth peeps out a smile, today is played by her, see who is better.


    WOW!


    The music is like silk, like thread, crystal clear, like spider silk, overwhelming.


    This kind of scene has been seen by Jiang Feng. In the surveillance video of Chu Tianxiong''s home, on the night of the theft of jiuxiao ring Peiqin, such silk thread appeared.


    It turns out to be a kind of nihilism that the butterfly of music painting uses the sound of music.


    Since then, all kinds of strange phenomena that night have been solved, and everything is created by the musical skill of music painting butterfly.


    In fact, Jiang Feng should have thought of this for a long time. It''s just that Yue Hua die didn''t show such a technique yesterday, so he didn''t think about it for a moment.


    Anyway, now we know that the nine Xiao ring Peiqin is in the hands of Yue Hua die. Besides, these are useless and irrelevant.


    At this time, the silk thread like a flexible tentacle, crazy to the river wind, dense, confused line of sight.


    Dare not underestimate the river breeze, directly shake off the arm, inspired the Kirin right arm.


    Boom!


    The flame is burning like fire.


    In an instant, like a raging fire, the silk thread was burned like withered grass, and the originally transparent silk thread became a line of fire, such as the nine sky god thunder. Between the lightning and thunder, it burned out and there was nothing left.


    "Small sample, play with me, still tender." He sneered.


    Taking this opportunity, Jiangfeng directly intruded into the house, and no longer gave yuehuadie another chance.


    But I didn''t get away with it. As soon as I stepped into the house, an illusory figure suddenly appeared, with huge figure, exposed sharp teeth and claws like a sword.


    When Jiang Feng looked up, he not only took a cool breath, but also was a huge beast. It was strange and fierce, like a monkey face.


    His eyes burst out, like lanterns in the dark, emitting a bright light.


    Almost half of the face of the mouth out of four giant teeth, secluded forest cold.


    There are four arms on the upper part of the body. Each arm has several sharp nails, which are waving in the air, as if to cut through the void.


    The lower part of the fierce beast is connected with the earth. It seems to grow out of the ground. It has a thick feeling.


    "It''s a fierce beast drawn by music. This butterfly is really gifted in this aspect. It takes at least 20 years to specialize in it. Now it''s only in its twenties. It''s absolutely gifted." River breeze secretly startles a way.


    Back then, his master was so powerful that he was able to illusory such existence.


    But the immortals who specialize in music are not the same. They can summon many times larger than this fierce beast.


    Once he saw an ancient giant ape, which was as high as a mountain, being able to cut the mountain, the ground and the river.


    I don''t know when that momentum will be seen again.


    Just at this time, the music of Yuehua butterfly is more and more rapid, like a rainstorm, dense rain, but rhythmic.


    "Roar!" The fierce beast raised his head and roared, waving his arm and rowing toward the river.


    "Come on." The river breeze yells, flies forward to attack, straight to fierce animal''s arm claw.


    "Huxiaoba blows boxing!"


    The fist is like a mountain, the tiger is like the wind.


    Bang bang!


    After a series of roars, the fierce beast''s limbs were broken by the river wind, and a big hole was made in its chest.


    Jiang Feng has seen such things, so he knows how to deal with them. He can''t evade them. The more he evades them, the more arrogant he will be. In that way, he will be more passive.


    Only the fierce attack, face to face, in order to destroy the momentum of the fierce beast, so as to achieve the effect of the fierce beast retreat.


    Jiang Feng uses this method to attack the fierce beast without dodging.


    The fierce beast was suppressed and suddenly became angry, but the momentum just now was gone. If it was a fierce tiger just now, it is now a sick tiger. No matter how much it howls, it is no longer the same.


    Bang bang!


    The fierce beast broke away from the ground, pulled out two thick legs, and stepped steadily and strongly towards the river wind.


    "I''ll go. It''s really difficult." Jiang Feng said: "it''s mainly inspired by the music of the butterfly. If the music is cut off, the fierce beast will disappear naturally."


    Jiang Feng''s mind changed and he had an idea.


    In that case, don''t pester the fierce beast.


    Shua!


    The river breeze dodges and goes straight to the room of Yue Huadie.


    The key is to capture the king first.


    The fierce beast chases after him closely. He will pass through anything and will not damage it. It takes a lot of mental energy to do this.


    Jiang Feng, hiding from all kinds of attacks by fierce beasts, soon came to the door of Yue Huadie''s house.


    With a bang, the river breeze kicked the door open.


    I saw the music painting butterfly sitting there, playing guqin, curling sound in the ear.


    Yue Huadie sees the river wind rushing in and plays more fiercely. His hand speeds up, just like a sharp knife.


    And the fierce beast behind the river wind is more irritable, and the huge body jumps up and falls down by itself.


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, he turned back and hit "Qilin''s right arm".


    The flame soared and rose up, wrapping half of the beast''s body in an instant.


    With a roar, the fierce beast was scattered half of its body, but it was still attacking.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the river wind comes to Yuehua butterfly, grabs the wooden table, throws it up suddenly, and the Guqin runs up in the air. The sound of the Guqin stops suddenly.


    And that fierce beast instantly seemed to lose all its strength. It was like a balloon with air. It collapsed quickly and then disappeared into the air.

 Chapter 93

    Yuehua butterfly leaps up in the air, takes over jiuxiao huanpeiqin and holds it firmly in his arms.


    But his eyes were staring at the burning right arm of the river. He was surprised and said, "how can you have such a mutation in your body? Are you a member of the dark forces?"


    "If there is a variation in the body, must it be the people of the dark forces?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Besides this explanation, are there any special circumstances?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "I told you that you don''t understand. Anyway, I''m not a member of the dark forces, but I''ve met a man and even dealt with him." Jiangfengdao.


    Yue Huadie stares at the river breeze for a while. Instead of talking about it, he puts the Guqin across his chest and continues to play it.


    Jiang Feng said: "wait a minute, are you going to fight like this all the time? Aren''t you tired? I think we might as well sit down and have a good talk. "


    "I''ve met Chu Tianxiong today, and he agrees that as long as you give me the money, I''ll give it back to you."


    Yuehuadie said faintly: "I said yesterday, if you want money, Qin is also mine."


    "Well, then there''s no need to talk about it. I won''t fight with you. We can''t get any advantage. I''ll stay here for a while and leave. What do you think?" River breeze strange smile way.


    "Since you don''t fight, what are you doing here? Please leave now. Don''t disturb my rest." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Ha ha, I don''t spend much time here, just one or two hours." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng came here today to pester her. How could she leave easily? If there is no explanation, there is no discussion.


    "You''re going to be a rascal." Yue Huadie frowned.


    "No, it''s not me playing the rascal, it''s you, OK?" River breeze way: "now is you steal other people''s thing don''t return, still here high sounding dress noble."


    "You..." Yue Huadie was a little annoyed and said, "be careful when you talk to me. I''m not easy to provoke."


    "I know. It''s because of you that I only dare to talk, otherwise I would have taken you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hum, don''t be sarcastic. I''m going to have a rest. Please leave at once." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Let me leave at once. Just give me the piano." Jiangfengdao.


    "..." Yue Huadie takes a deep breath and tries to hold back his anger.


    This river breeze is really annoying, endless, it is a rogue.


    But Jiang Feng''s strength is good, and she has no way.


    It''s a good explanation just now. I can''t help calling out a fierce beast with my own music. It''s in vain to do it again.


    Gee!


    All of a sudden, a sharp voice rang out and spread all over the courtyard and room.


    Yue Huadie yells no, and then he lies on the window and looks out.


    The plants in the courtyard grow wildly. If they are treated with hormone, the speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the whole courtyard is full of weeds, and even the whole house is entangled with vines.


    The river breeze also took a look at the courtyard. After that, not only did the scalp feel numb, but also there was a strange smell stirring in the weeds, like countless fireflies flying.


    "What''s the matter? Are you doing it again?" Jiangfengdao.


    "No, it''s a great character." The expression of butterfly in music painting is very important.


    "Your enemy?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Well, it''s for one thing. Stay here yourself. I''ll go first." Yuehua butterfly is about to leave.


    "Hey, don''t go. I''m here for you. I should go first." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "You''re not going. I didn''t force you to stay." Happy to draw butterfly with white eyes.


    "That''s different. Just now is just now. Now is now. I''m not going to stay here anymore. You can solve your own problems by yourself." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha ha... None of you can leave. Leave it all to me." A very rebellious voice came from the outside.


    There was a crackling sound of broken glass, and the window was broken by several vines. Then a man came trampling on the vines. He was dressed in black, his long hair was scattered, his eyes were like stars, and his eyebrows were black and white.


    With his hands on his back and his body on the fast-growing vine, he stood steadily, as if his feet were on top of the vine.


    What a great Xia.


    Jiang Feng has seen innumerable moves and magic, but also read countless people, has never seen such a way of appearance.


    Ivy for the road, negative hand and line, really pull the wind.


    "Yuehuadie, we''ve met again. Please give it to me so that I don''t have to do it again." Come person natural and unrestrained smile way.


    "Hum, Yin Yang Astronautics, you are still haunted. You found it here." Music painting butterfly cold hum way.


    Yin Yang Aerospace? Jiang Feng feels that this name is very strange. When will there be a Yin Yang family.


    Wait... Jiang Feng seems to think of something, yin and Yang, is it


    "If you take something from my Yin Yang family, I will naturally chase you, as long as I take back what should belong to us." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    Sure enough, Jiang Feng was surprised. He was from the Yin Yang family.


    The so-called Yin Yang school is also one of the hundred schools of thought. It has an extraordinary status and a secret whereabouts. Its means coincide with the natural way of heaven and earth, and the principles of five elements and eight trigrams.


    They respected Jiang Ziya as their forefather and carried it forward. Many famous and accomplished figures appeared.


    For example, Ji Chang, the king of the first generation, Zou Yan in the Warring States period, Dong Zhongshu and Dong Fangshuo in the Han Dynasty, and even Zhuge Liang were members of their group.


    There are also Li Chunfeng, the author of the painting of pushing back, and Liu Bowen, the author of the song of Shaobing. Which one is not a big shot? Everyone knows.


    But with the change of the times, talent gradually withered, so that in the end, only a few people inherited each life.


    In order to commemorate the great ancestors and remember their mission, the descendants of the Yin Yang family began to take the word "Yin Yang" as their surname. People who know the name know his origin.


    However, most of the descendants of the various schools of thought still have mixed surnames. They can''t be identified by their names. For example, Yuehua butterfly and Yinyang Yuhang are only individual.


    But there is one characteristic of the Yin Yang family that can''t be erased, that is, they practiced the Yin Yang and five elements left by their ancestors since childhood. Everyone is proficient in the theory of five elements, and they have a higher control over nature than ordinary people. When they wave their hands, they can make plants obey their orders and serve their soldiers.


    Now that he knows the identity of Yin Yang aerospace, Jiang Feng will understand why he can make the whole garden wither and step on the green vine.


    Everything comes from Yin Yang and five elements.


    Between heaven and earth, there are all elements in the five elements. Within the five elements, there are elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth everywhere.


    So Yin Yang astronautics can use such a handy move.


    "I tell you, Yin Yang Astronautics, I won''t give it to you. I have to wait until I open the Yin Yang tomb to give it back to you." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Joke, how can we open the Yin Yang Tomb of Yin Yang family? Even if I give up my life, I won''t let you succeed." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    Jiang Feng turns to Yue Huadie and thinks, how can she always rob other people''s things? It seems that her things belong to others, and there will always be someone to come.


    This woman is a little uneasy.


    "In this way, as long as you tell me the location of Yin Yang tomb and we open it reasonably, everything in it will belong to you. I''ll take only one thing, OK?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "You''re delusional. It''s impossible." Yin Yang astronautics flatly refuses the way.


    "Do you want the things of your ancestors to be dark forever? Don''t you want to get what''s in it and carry it forward? " Yue Huadie suddenly cried with emotion.


    "It''s inevitable to carry it forward, but it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it. Just give it back to me." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    "Don''t forget that you can''t open the tomb of yin and Yang without my things." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Even if I can''t open it, I''ll keep it forever. I won''t let outsiders destroy it." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    Jiang Feng was listening to the clouds. He didn''t know what they were talking about, what Tomb of yin and Yang, whether to open it or not, it was like playing a riddle.


    "River breeze." Yue Huadie wanted to cry to Jiang Feng: "now I''ll make a deal for you. As long as you help me defeat Yin Yang aerospace, I''ll give the money of Qin to Chu Tianxiong. How about that?"


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s eyes are bright, this is a good idea. It''s just a little help.


    But Jiang Feng would not directly agree, but asked: "how can I trust you?"


    He doesn''t know about Yuehua butterfly yet, so it''s better to be careful.


    Shua!


    Without saying a word, Yue Huadie throws something directly.


    Jiang Feng reached for it and saw it was a jade pendant. The jade pendant was warm and moist. It was like holding a girl''s slender hand, and it was even foggy and flowing like water.


    A good thing is definitely a good thing. If it is sold on the market, the price will definitely exceed 100 million yuan.


    "Believe it this time." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hand." The river breeze is on the way.


    With this jade pendant in hand, I''m not afraid to repent.


    "Boy, you''d better not interfere in this matter, or you''ll be the enemy of my Yin Yang family." Yin Yang is a threat.


    "I don''t care about your affairs. I''m only here to handle my affairs. As long as my affairs can be done well, nothing has anything to do with me." Jiang Feng said.


    Jiang Feng ignored the threat of Yin Yang astronautics.


    "Very good, I remember you, Jiang Feng. I promise to make you regret it in the future." The Yin Yang astronautics gnaws teeth.


    "Don''t talk to him. Go on." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    Hum!


    With one hand holding the harp and the other hand holding the string, the music sounds like dandelion flying away, winding into a line, hitting the body of yin and Yang aerospace.


    Jiang Feng also started. With a kick of both legs, he ran towards Yin Yang astronautics. At the same time, he made both fists, and the fierce tiger leaped up to attack invincible.


    "All things have spirit. Plants can serve as soldiers. If there is virtue, we can rise!"


    Yin Yang Aerospace hands pinch each other, make a complex gesture, and then recite words in the mouth, only to see the road halo seems to appear out of thin air, invade all the wood products in the room.


    For example, tables, chairs, benches, sticks and furniture all moved, and suddenly seemed to give life. Chaojiang wind and Yuehua butterfly surrounded them.


    The surface of these things is suffused with light, which is very strange. It seems that there are two legs under them, and they can walk smoothly on the ground.


    The sound of music played by Yuehua butterfly hit these desks and chairs without any reaction, just like mud thrown into the sea without waves.

 Chapter 94

    And the river wind that was about to rush to Yin Yang aerospace was also stopped by a group of things.


    A wooden table was horizontal in front of the river wind. It vibrated slightly and bumped left and right. It seemed that as long as the river wind dared to move, it would attack.


    "Be careful, this is his wood method in Yin Yang and five elements. It can control all plants and plants, just like his right arm." The music draws the butterfly to sink the voice way.


    "This guy is so powerful. Why didn''t you say it earlier? You know, I won''t help you." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s too late now. Wood is afraid of fire. Your martial arts can suppress these tables, chairs and benches." Yue Huadie said.


    Yes, I didn''t remember.


    Although wood can make a fire, it can also help it. In this environment, if Jiangfeng uses lion''s flame palm or unicorn''s right arm, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    After understanding this, Jiang Feng had no scruples. Once again, he burst out with Kirin''s right arm and smashed his fist at the wooden table.


    Sure enough, a punch down, the flame spread, the wooden table instantly ignited, ignited a fierce fire, soon burned into a pile of ashes.


    With such an obvious effect, Jiang Feng was overjoyed and even more confident. He began to wave his arms one after another. As long as it was to stop him, everything was burned to ashes, with a great potential of destruction.


    Seeing that the river breeze is as powerful as a rainbow, Yue Hua butterfly also plays a soft tune behind his back, which makes the river breeze full of strength. His whole body seems to be infused with a strong genuine Qi, which urges the flame on Kirin''s right arm to be more vigorous.


    "Good boy, it''s a good move. A part of the body mutates and can be used as a weapon to attack. I haven''t seen anything else except the dark ones." Yin Yang Aerospace cold channel.


    "Well, you yuehuadie, as a descendant of Yuejia, you collude with the dark forces. Aren''t you afraid of being chased by a hundred schools of thought?" Yin Yang astronautics stares at Yuehua butterfly and squints.


    "Which eye do you see that I am the dark ones? Don''t make something out of nothing. I ask you, is it the dark ones who possess this characteristic? " The river breeze is not willing, the tone is full of anger to ask a way.


    "Well, is there any other explanation?" Yin Yang astronautics unexpectedly is cold hum a, counter ask a way.


    Jiang Feng is speechless. Every time he uses Kirin''s right arm, he will be mistaken for the dark forces. That''s enough.


    "I won''t give you an explanation. Let''s see." Jiang Feng shouts, and his fist blows to the chest of Yin Yang aerospace.


    "What I practice is Yin Yang and five elements. If you know how to use my wood to help your fire, then naturally I have a way to control your fire." Yin Yang Yuhang smiles mysteriously, pinches his hands and changes his posture.


    "All things have spirit. Soft water can be used as a weapon. If there is water virtue, it can be used as a weapon."


    WOW!


    The air seems to solidify and become extremely dry, which immediately makes people''s skin feel very uncomfortable.


    Then in the air slowly appeared a drop of water, these drops and slowly gathered together to form a water belt.


    "No, Yin Yang astronautics used the water method to control your fire." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    Jiang Feng was also surprised. He forgot that Yin Yang astronautics could use any invisible element. Naturally, he didn''t care about his Unicorn right arm.


    At the moment of the formation of the water belt, the fingers of yin and Yang astronautics move, and the water belt sweeps towards the river wind, and the water rhyme spreads in a fog shape, wrapping the body of the river wind in the blink of an eye.


    The river breeze felt that the flame on his arm suddenly went out, and it was dim. Only a few sparks were left beating, and it was about to go out.


    Moreover, the river breeze also felt that his whole body was wrapped by something thick. He couldn''t move, and couldn''t make any effort.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter? You know what it is." Yin Yang Yu laughs.


    "Yue Hua die, don''t be silly. Help me." The river breeze shouts to the Yuehua butterfly behind him.


    Zheng Zheng~~~


    Yuehuadie instantly changed the tune and speeded up the playing speed. It seemed as if ten thousand horses were galloping, disordered and threatening.


    In an instant, the water mist wrapped around the river wind broke up and was cut apart by the invisible force.


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s body relaxed, he quickly retreated, opening the distance between yin and Yang astronautics.


    This guy is too abnormal and his technique is too weird. It''s better not to approach him.


    "What a tough guy." Yin Yang Aerospace said coldly: "but it doesn''t matter, you won''t be my opponent."


    "All things have spirit. You can be a soldier if you have gold. If you have gold virtue, you can be a soldier."


    With the rise and fall of the voice of Yin Yang aerospace, countless swords appear out of thin air, surrounded by Jiangfeng and yuehuadie. The tips of the swords aim at their key parts.


    "I''ll go." Jiang Feng could not help but burst a rude word. It seemed that he had returned to the fairyland feeling, which was awesome, but he had no strength to deal with it now.


    Damn it!


    The wind of the river is not willing.


    "Music rings for nine days, fighting against the waves!" Yue Huadie shouts.


    Boom!


    Waves, like clouds, form a huge whirlpool, which spreads around and submerges countless swords in the waves.


    Buzz!


    The sword vibrates, like a group of restless bees. The edge is sharp and will soon break through the waves.


    "River breeze, take advantage of now, go." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    "Good." Jiang Feng is not stupid either. He can''t cope with the current situation and can only choose to escape.


    They immediately ran out of the door and ran towards the hospital. But the yard is full of weeds, which has blocked the way.


    "I''ve told you that you can''t leave." Yin Yang astronautics flew out of the room, floating in the air, with long hair floating, cool face and a strong smile.


    "Come on, use the flame on your arm to burn these weeds." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    The river did not dare to neglect it. With one blow, the fire started and the grass quickly opened a road.


    "Go." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    The river breeze followed closely and rushed to the outside of the hospital.


    The music in the hand of Yue Hua die keeps on singing, which seems to be adding to the fire.


    Yin Yang Aerospace pursues from behind, does not depend on does not scratch, the finger is also changing again, the waste grass is also growing again and again, turns to the ash, grows again, turns to the ash again, so the circulation is endless.


    At this time, Jiang Feng gradually calms down. How can he become so irritable? It''s not like his style. He should be calm when things happen.


    It''s just Yin Yang and five elements. It''s no big deal.


    Jiang Feng stops and shouts to Yue Hua die, "keep playing. Don''t stop. It will help the flame and stop the growth of weeds."


    Yue Huadie said, "why don''t you run away? What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Feng said with a mysterious smile: "you will know in a moment."


    Just now, Jiang Feng thought of a way to deal with Yin Yang astronautics.


    He remembers that he knew a kind of array called "burning fire eight trigrams array". If it was arranged, it would be able to dissolve the Yin Yang and five elements of Yin Yang astronautics.


    With the current strength of Jiangfeng, it is easy to set up the "hot eight trigrams array".


    Jiang Feng''s right arm swings to separate eight fireballs. Eight fireballs occupy eight directions, and then radiate eight lines of fire with the middle as a point. A Bagua diagram has been formed.


    Hum!


    The eight diagrams of burning fire take shape in an instant, covering the whole house.


    All of a sudden, the flames soared, and the wild grass was finally contained, no longer growing, and even began to fade.


    "It works." Jiang Feng said in his heart.


    Yin Yang astronautics was shocked and exclaimed: "this is an array. How can you do this? But I''ve never seen such a gossip array before. Who are you? "


    "Hey hey, are you surprised? Surprise is right. The eight trigrams imply Yin Yang and five elements. It''s not suitable for you. As for who I am, don''t worry about it. Take care of yourself first." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Blast!"


    Jiang Feng''s great power converges at the center of the fire eight trigrams array with one clench of his fists, making a buzzing vibration sound, which is about to explode.


    "Happy butterfly, let''s go." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Then they rushed out of the courtyard, only to hear a loud noise, the courtyard is already issued a shocking explosion.


    Regardless of the situation, they ran quickly in the same direction.


    ¡­¡­


    After the explosion, the courtyard was in a mess. There was no grass. Even the debris on the ground turned out. It was black and smoky.


    "Ha ha, let them run away." Yin Yang Aerospace stood on the ruins in confusion, sneering.


    "But that boy is amazing. He is a martial arts practitioner and has a rare array. I don''t know when Yue Huadie has such a friend."


    Yin Yang astronautics showed great interest and shock in Jiangfeng.


    "Am I late?"


    A figure suddenly appeared and fell in front of Yin Yang aerospace.


    This is a young and beautiful woman with beautiful hair, shawl, gooseneck and jade cheek. Her lips are crystal pink, and her nose is slightly erect. Her eyes are like the brightest stars in the starry sky.


    Above the eyes, a pair of pale eyebrows, which contains endless tenderness.


    The most remarkable feature of this woman is her fair skin, which seems to be made of the purest white jade. Without any flaw, she is the most perfect existence in the world, impeccable and unmatched.


    After Yin Yang astronautics saw this woman, her cold face became gentle, and her mouth brimmed with a smile.


    "Yes, Yuxin, you''re late, and let Yue Huadie run away." Yin Yang is a soft voice.


    Li Yuxin, the orthodox descendant of Confucianism, can be said to share the same ancestry and vein with Yue Hua die.


    But Li Yuxin and Yue Huadie are enemies. It''s a long story to say why.


    In short, Li Yuxin has the same purpose as painting butterflies. He also wants to call the Yin Yang Tomb of the Yin Yang family.


    But Li Yuxin''s name is more right than that of Yue Huadie. Because of the support of Yin Yang aerospace, they have long agreed that they should open the tomb of Yin Yang.


    As for what Yin Yang astronautics said to Yuehua butterfly before that they would always guard the tomb of Yin Yang and would not open it, it''s all face talk. It''s just cheating Yuehua butterfly.


    To open the tomb of yin and Yang, we need two things, one is the Confucian Yang key, the other is the Yin key of yin and Yang family.


    Why is this so? It''s about the two elders of the Confucianists and the Yin Yang family. They jointly built the Yin Yang tomb, which is equipped with two keys: the Yang key and the Yin key. Only by combining the two can we open the Yin Yang tomb.


    They put the treasures of their families in them and sealed them up for protection. Warn future generations not to open it when they have to.


    With the change of time, the posterity of both sides abided by the last words and didn''t have the idea to fight the tomb of yin and Yang.


    Until

 Chapter 95

    It was not until the sudden appearance of Yue Hua die, which steals the Yang key of Confucianism, that the Confucianists and the descendants of Yin Yang family began to pay more attention to it.


    Yuehuadie steals the Yin key of the Yin Yang family by trickery. At the same time, she holds two keys and is qualified to open the Yin Yang tomb.


    However, yuehuadie doesn''t know the exact location of the tomb. It has a key and can''t be used.


    Yin Yang Yuhang and Li Yuxin have known each other since they were young, and they are in love with each other. When this happens, they will not let Yue Hua die go, so they join hands to kill Yue Hua die and vow to take back the key.


    But this time, it''s the third time I''ve played with yuehuadie, and let yuehuadie run away.


    "Damned evil girl, let her run away again, next time I must kill her myself." Li Yuxin said angrily.


    "Yuxin, don''t care too much. She can''t get out of our hands. Even if she has two keys, but she doesn''t know where the tomb of yin and Yang is, it still doesn''t help. So we''re not in a hurry. Let''s play with her slowly." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    "That''s what I said. If I can''t find Yin Yang tomb, everything is in vain." Li Yuxin nodded, his anger slowly dispersed.


    "So what? What''s next?" Li Yuxin added.


    "Don''t worry. There''s a very powerful boy named Jiang Feng around Yue Hua die. Let''s wait and see for a while. When Yue Hua die is left alone, it''s not too late for us to start again." Yin Yang astronautics squints his eyes.


    "River breeze? Is that great? " Li Yuxin frowned slightly.


    "It''s so powerful that I can''t help him." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    "Oh? Is it so powerful? That''s really interesting. Does Le Hua die share the secret with others? " Li Yuxin pondered.


    "No, I don''t think that boy knows it. It''s just a coincidence." Yin and Yang shake their heads.


    "Well, in that case, do it your way." Li Yuxin said.


    They look at each other and smile.


    ¡­¡­


    A car stopped by a lake. In the car, the river breeze and yuehuadie were silent. It seemed that they were still in shock.


    "He won''t catch up again, will he?" Yue Huadie turned to the back of the car and asked.


    "No, I''ve been driving around Meilong city for a whole circle, and I''m almost dizzy. Where can he catch up with me?" River breeze light way.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Happy to draw butterflies and relax the airway.


    Jiang Feng glanced at Yue Huadie in his rearview mirror and said, "tell me what Yin Yang tomb is. I really want to hear it."


    "Do you really want to listen?" Yuehua butterfly gazes at the wind passage of the river.


    "It depends on whether you say it or not. I''ll listen if you say it. Of course I won''t listen if you don''t listen." Jiang Feng shrugged.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Yuehuadie''s expression changed, and he seemed determined to say: "the Yin Yang tomb was built by the two predecessors of Confucianism and Yin Yang family. There are two treasures in it. The reason why I want to open the Yin Yang tomb is to get something in it, which is a piece of music left by Sage Kong. As long as I can get the real music, my strength will be greatly increased and I will break through the realm immediately, Even higher. "


    Jiang Feng felt strange after hearing it. According to reason, the music score of sage Kong should have been learned by their musicians. Why did they want to find Lepu.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help asking, "shouldn''t Lepu be in your hands?"


    Yue Huadie shook his head and said, "in those days, my ancestors were indeed given by SAGE Kong, but the score was not complete, there was no last one, so we musicians never completely mastered the real score."


    "In order to get a complete score, we have worked hard for generations, and I finally got the key to open the tomb of yin and Yang, so I must succeed and let my ancestors die in heaven."


    Jiang Feng understood this time. It turns out that everything is for a piece of music score. The music family is really persistent.


    The spirit of generations is admirable.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask? I''ll tell you everything. " Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Jiang Feng said: "now that you have got the key, you can go directly to open the tomb of yin and Yang. What else can you do? Can you wait for Yin and Yang aerospace to snatch it for you?"


    "I also want to go, but I don''t know where the Yin Yang tomb is, and I have nothing to do." Music painting butterfly helpless way.


    "Well, just think I didn''t ask." Jiangfengdao.


    "Now that you know the whole story, you have to help me find Yin Yang tomb, open it and get music score." Happy painting butterfly suddenly way.


    The reason why she told Jiang Feng about these things was that she had just come up with a good idea, because she thought Jiang Feng could help her open the tomb of yin and Yang together.


    Besides, through the pursuit of Yin Yang aerospace, she also realized that it was difficult for her own strength to accomplish this task. It was better to pull in one person and accomplish it together.


    After opening the tomb of yin and Yang, she can give something to Jiang Feng. Anyway, she only cares about the complete score.


    Jiang Feng is stunned and feels that he has been cheated. Ya, he shouldn''t ask so clearly. Now he is stained by Yue Huadie.


    "Come on, I have no obligation to help you at all." The river breeze calms down.


    "Ha ha, you can not help me, then I''ll see him again. I''m you. You''ve taken the key and let him find you. You should know what the consequence is then." Happy painting butterfly evil smile way.


    I''ll go. Jiang Feng is sweating in his heart. This painting butterfly is really hateful.


    Once she does that, Yin Yang astronautics will pester him endlessly. At that time, she will not be able to say clearly.


    "Let''s not talk about this. It''s time for you to keep your promise to me." Jiang Feng takes out the jade pendant and shakes the way in front of Yue Hua die.


    Yue Huadie wants to get her jade pendant back, but Jiang Feng holds it in his hand and refuses to give it to her.


    Jiang Feng said, "take the money first, and then give you the jade pendant."


    Yue Huadie gave a cold hum from his nose, then took out a card from his body and said, "this card has a hundred million yuan, plus my house, it should be enough."


    This "anyaju" has been discovered by Yin Yang astronautics. She won''t go back to live, so she simply mortgage it to Chu Tianxiong.


    As a result, Jiang Feng put the jade pendant in the hand of Yue Huadie and said with a smile, "that''s right. You still keep your promise."


    "That''s right. I always mean what I say." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well, it''s safe now, and my business is easy. It''s time for me to go back. Where are you going? I''ll take you there. " Jiang Feng put the card up.


    "I can get off here, I will go to you, or I will go to you." After that, he got off the car and walked forward along the shore of the lake. He was still holding the nine Xiao ring Qin in his arms. Looking at his back, he felt fresh and refined.


    "What a different woman." The river breeze murmurs.


    When the figure of Yue Huadie disappears, Jiangfeng starts the car to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very late for Jiang Feng to return to his residence, but he sees Cheng Shaoqing sitting alone in the hall crying.


    The river breeze is a little flustered. Is there something difficult for Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Shaoqing, what''s the matter with you? Is something big happening? " Jiang Feng asked.


    Cheng Shaoqing held her head and sobbed for a while. She raised her head and said with hazy eyes, "there''s nothing wrong. I''m just happy. That''s why I cried."


    "Happy?" The river was in a daze.


    "Yes, today my mother took the pills you made and recovered. The doctor said that she would be discharged in two days." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    It turned out to be this. Jiang Feng said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. What are you crying about? You should laugh."


    "No, I think it''s right to cry. Thank you for curing my mother''s illness and giving back the mother who loves me. I cry because I am grateful. I cry because I hope..."


    "Do you understand me?"


    Cheng Shaoqing wiped away her tears and looked straight at the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "I can understand you. You are crying with joy."


    "Well, thank you for understanding." Cheng Shaoqing said, and then he hugged the river breeze and began to cry in a low voice again.


    Jiang Feng''s hands are awkwardly on both sides. I don''t know where to put them.


    He had not felt the warmth for a long time.


    It''s been a long time.


    Just like the embrace and warmth of the master when he was about to die.


    For a long time, Cheng Shaoqing blushed, let go of the river wind, lowered his head, a little embarrassed and said, "by the way, what''s the matter with Yue Hua die?"


    "It''s settled. I want the money for the piano." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, you really have a way." Cheng Shaoqing said happily for Jiang Feng.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a fluke." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, they went to have a rest.


    The next day, after school at noon, Jiang Feng went to find Chu Tianxiong.


    He gave the card to him and said the house passed him.


    Although Chu Tianxiong was a little disappointed, he was still very happy that jiuxiao huanpeiqin didn''t come back. After all, I asked for the money back, so I didn''t want to lose it.


    This is the end of Guqin.


    In the next few days, the river breeze was normal. After class, I was at ease. Nothing happened again.


    During the period, Jiang Feng called home and asked about the progress of the new house and the factory.


    The foundation of the new house has been laid, and it is being covered in full swing.


    The factory also began to negotiate with the surrounding land farmers to purchase land, which can be completed in less than half a month.


    Jiang Feng said he was very pleased. He thought that money is good and he could do whatever he wanted.


    As in fairyland, if you have a large number of spirit stones, it is also a very enjoyable thing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another Saturday. Instead of going home, Jiang Feng accompanied Cheng Shaoqing to the hospital again.


    Today, they plan to take Cheng Shaoqing''s mother out of the hospital.


    To this end, before coming, Jiang Feng specially bought a pair of acupuncture to give Cheng Shaoqing''s mother the final treatment.


    Although the Qingxin Anshen pill has been completely cured, but still need acupuncture, to stimulate the nerves damaged before.


    Came to the ward, a woman in sick clothes is walking back and forth, face is full of happy smile.


    This is Cheng Shaoqing''s mother after her recovery. She looks much better now, her hair is no longer messy, her skin is glossy, and her madness is gone. She looks like a new person.


    "Mom, I''ve come to pick you up." Cheng Shaoqing cried happily.


    "Shaoqing, you''re here. Look, I''m in good health. I can do some simple exercises." Huang Chunlian said.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s mother''s name is Huang Chunlian.


    "Great, but mom, your illness is just right. You''d better do less exercise and have more rest." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "It''s OK. I know my body very well. There''s nothing left. It''s great." Huang Chunlian shook his arm.

 Chapter 96

    Huang Chunlian looked at the river breeze and asked with a smile, "Shaoqing, is this what you mean by the river breeze?"


    "Well, this is Jiang Feng and my classmate. It''s the pills he prepared that cured your mother." Cheng Shaoqing is busy.


    "Well, he''s a real talent. He''s very handsome. No wonder Shaoqing likes you so much." Huang Chunlian said with satisfaction.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Cheng Shaoqing blushed and lowered her head. She did not dare to look at the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng was also embarrassed. Cheng Shaoqing''s mother was so straightforward that she could say it.


    But... Jiang Feng takes a look at the shy Cheng Shaoqing and thinks, has Cheng Shaoqing ever expressed her views on herself in front of her mother?


    "Oh, what are you shy about? You are my daughter. I can see through your careful thinking. Yesterday, you told me a lot about the river breeze. If you had no idea, you would not have such a performance." Huang Chunlian said.


    "Mom, please stop talking." Cheng Shaoqing''s face is more red.


    She knew that her mother''s temperament was just this. Although she was disgusted, her mother''s illness was just right, and it was hard to say too much.


    After all, this kind of thing is the most common between mother and daughter. They are just like sisters.


    Huang Chunlian was happy today, so she played with her daughter like this, and said: "well, well, don''t say, you girl, the bigger you are, the more distant you are."


    "No way." Cheng Shaoqing pouts her lips and says that her appearance is rare and lovely, which is not consistent with her previous temperament.


    "Jiang Feng, thank you for taking care of my Shaoqing these days." Huang Chunlian thanks Jiang Feng.


    "You''re welcome, aunt. When I was down, Shaoqing helped me to have a place to live and not to live on the street. I should thank you." Jiang Feng said.


    "Ha ha, good. He''s such a nice guy. Let''s go home and talk about it again." Huang Chunlian is now more and more pleasant to the eye, especially satisfied with the heart.


    "No hurry, we have one last thing to do." Jiangfengdao.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Chunlian asked.


    "Acupuncture." By this time, Jiang Feng had already taken out a package of acupuncture.


    "Do you know acupuncture?" Huang Chunlian was surprised and said, "you are so versatile."


    "Ha ha, I just learned a little before and can use it." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    It is said that acupuncture is the basic knowledge of immortal medicine, so he kept it in mind, hoping to use it in the future.


    No, it''s really useful this time.


    Huang Chunlian sits down, and Jiang Feng begins to apply the needle. Cheng Shaoqing watches nervously.


    Soon, Huang Chunlian''s head was pricked with more than ten needles, which was very frightening.


    Jiang Feng is holding the end of the needle in his hand, gently closing and slowly pinching, which makes each one vibrate slightly.


    For a long time, Jiang Feng pulled out the silver needles one by one and put them back into the bag.


    "Well, it won''t recur in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    At the beginning, Jiang Feng said that Huang Chunlian''s disease could only be eradicated by the combination of pills and acupuncture. Today, he finally took the last step.


    "It really feels a lot more comfortable." Huang Chunlian shakes her head.


    "Ha ha, that''s great." Cheng Shaoqing hugs Huang Chunlian and smiles happily.


    Jiang Feng looked at the mother and daughter, but also from the heart of a smile, I hope they will have a better life in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After going through the discharge procedures, Huang Chunlian came home. As soon as she entered the house, Huang Chunlian, who was still talking and laughing, suddenly fell silent. Looking at her old familiar home, she thought of the past and more of her husband.


    The happy family of three no longer exists, leaving only their orphan daughter and widowed mother.


    Her husband died without warning, and she was seriously ill again. It was really hard for Shaoqing. Huang Chunlian reached out and stroked Cheng Shaoqing''s hair. Her eyes were full of apology, and a few tears rolled down.


    "Don''t be sad, mom. Everything will be fine." Cheng Shaoqing understood her mother''s sadness and comforted her in a low voice.


    "Well, I don''t want anything now. I just hope you can be happy." Huang Chunlian said.


    "I can, mom. Don''t worry." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, I hope God won''t torture us anymore." Huang Chunlian holds Cheng Shaoqing in her arms and gives her the warmest maternal love.


    Cheng Shaoqing also cried, this moment finally arrived, her eager mother embrace and warm love.


    The river breeze sighs slightly, imagine, no matter who lost relatives will be so sad.


    At noon, in order to welcome Huang Chunlian home, Cheng Shaoqing begged Jiang Feng to cook a big meal.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Shaoqing came to Jiang Feng again and said, "Jiang Feng, I''m going to buy my mother a suit of clothes and change her clothes, which means a new start and a good omen."


    "Well, I should. I didn''t expect that you were very careful. You even thought of these details." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t want to talk about it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Take it. I''ll go with you." Jiangfengdao.


    They found a reason and left home.


    Huang Chunlian looks at their back and smiles


    Xinglong shopping mall!


    This is the largest shopping mall in Meilong city. There are thousands of goods in it. It''s absolutely the right place to buy things here.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing go straight to the women''s clothing area on the second floor, which includes women''s clothes of all ages. All kinds of styles are dazzling, just like walking into a cluster of flowers.


    And here are the most women, everywhere, everywhere is Yingyan, pink fragrance, beautiful appearance, vitality of youth, men walk in them, will not move.


    Eyes are full of time.


    Rao Shijiang Feng, a man who has lived for hundreds of years, can''t withstand such a scene.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes wandered around a few times and looked around, but he didn''t dare to be so blatant that he had to appreciate it secretly.


    Cheng Shaoqing didn''t care about these things. Instead, she concentrated all her energy on her clothes.


    "Jiang Feng, what kind of clothes do you want to buy for my mother?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "Well, I see. Of course, it''s suitable for your mother''s age." Jiang Feng takes back his eyes and says.


    "Well, it makes sense. Let''s look for it." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?" Tian Xiaohua, a beautiful shopping guide, asked.


    "I want to buy a suit for my mother. Please introduce it to me." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, please follow me. This is full of middle-aged mom''s clothes." Tian Xiaohua leads them to another place. The clothes here are really mature, and the colors are not so gorgeous. They are very conservative.


    "Please see, there are all kinds of new models here. I think you will like them." Tian Xiaohua pointed to a complete set of clothes and said: "this dress is of fine workmanship and superior cloth. It''s measured by famous designers. It''s absolutely worth the money."


    "That''s a nice dress." Cheng Shaoqing fiddled around.


    Jiang Feng took a look at it. It''s really beautiful. If a woman wears it, she will certainly show her graceful and noble temperament.


    "How about it, isn''t it good? Do you want it wrapped?" Tian Xiaohua asked with a smile.


    Cheng Shaoqing hesitated and said, "how much does this dress cost?"


    Tian Xiaohua saw that Cheng Shaoqing wanted to buy it, so she became more enthusiastic. She said: "it''s not expensive, it''s only 10000 yuan, and we''ll send a VIP membership card here."


    "What, ten thousand dollars?" Cheng Shaoqing was stunned.


    Because she didn''t get so much money when she came here today, and she didn''t expect that a dress would be so expensive. She thought that 2000 yuan more would be enough.


    "I don''t want that. I''d better look at the others." Cheng Shaoqing whispered.


    Jiang Feng can see her embarrassment. This dress is really expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    "Cut, I don''t have time to accompany you when I don''t have money to look around." Tian Xiaohua suddenly changed his attitude, neither cold nor hot.


    "I don''t have enough money with me today, but you can''t talk like that." Cheng Shaoqing frowned and said, "is this your service attitude?"


    "Why, you still have reason. We don''t welcome poor people here. Let''s go, so as not to hurt our self-esteem here." Tian Xiaohua responded coldly.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s brow is very tight, and the consistent image of Gao Leng appears again. It seems that she is very angry.


    Since she stayed with Jiang Feng, her high cold has weakened a lot. Sometimes she is very gentle and considerate. The cold that people dare not approach in the past melts slowly.


    Jiang Feng knows this best. From Leng Yan, who met for the first time, to the little girl who is always crying for family affairs recently, a series of changes are obvious.


    In fact, Cheng Shaoqing is a little woman in her heart. It''s only because of the drastic changes in her family that she becomes very cold and seems to want to keep people away.


    Today, Tian Xiaohua''s words made her very angry and hurt her heart.


    However, at this time, a couple of men and women came over. The woman was gorgeous and beautiful. She looked very old, but she was well maintained and dressed in fashion. At first glance, she was a rich woman.


    The man is not very old, and he is only about 20 years old. He looks very handsome, his hair is pricked, and he chews gum with a disgusting ruffian.


    "Little mom, how about this dress? Like it or not, if you like it, I''ll buy it for you right away. " Lu Qinghou, a young man, asked, pointing to the suit.


    "Of course I like it," said Zhai Moli, a coquettish woman


    "That''s good. I''ll buy it for you." Lu Qinghou said, "the shopping guide, come here and wrap this dress. We''ll take it."


    "Ouch, it''s Mr. Lu and Ms. Zhai. It''s a warm welcome. You''ve got vision. I''ll wrap it up for you." Tian Xiaohua wants to look up like a lady in Hualou.


    These two are celebrities, and many people recognize them because they are the women and sons of Lu Dalin, the "blood wolf hall".


    Many people may not know what the blood wolf hall is, but some business people or little gangsters know best.


    Blood wolf hall is the underground overlord in this area. It has great influence. It gathers a group of small gangsters to survive by collecting protection fees from nearby merchants and taking on some tasks. But it still brings a lot of profits every year, which is more than those big companies.

 Chapter 97

    Zhai Moli is Lu Dalin''s youngest wife, which is also the reason why Lu Qinghou called her little mother.


    However, their relationship is very close, which seems to go beyond the relationship between stepmother and stepson.


    Tian Xiaohua takes another look at Cheng Shaoqing and says in a low voice: "unlike some people, they are not ashamed to be here without money."


    "You dare to say one more word to me." Cheng Shaoqing is angry and shouts, pointing to Tian Xiaohua.


    "Well, what can I do if I say a hundred more words? Now young master Lu and Ms. Zhai like this suit, even if you can''t afford it." Tian Xiaohua disdains the way.


    Then Tian Xiaohua looked at Lu Qinghou with a smile and said, "do you think so, Master Lu?"


    "Yes, I like this dress. You can go away. Don''t affect my shopping." Lu Qinghou is very proud.


    "You..." Cheng Shaoqing was very angry.


    Finally, Jiang Feng couldn''t help but stare at Lu Qinghou and said, "I''m sorry, this dress is our first choice. There must be one who comes first and comes later."


    "What''s going on?" Lu Qinghou turned to Tian Xiaohua and asked.


    "Master Lu, don''t listen to his nonsense. They don''t have any money and they don''t want to buy it." Tian Xiaohua is busy.


    "I see. It''s two Hicks." Lu Qinghou disdained: "since there is no money, then don''t talk big here."


    "But this girl is very beautiful. I like it very much. If you will stay with me for one night, I will buy one for you." Lu Qinghou looks at Cheng Shaoqing, and his eyes are greedy.


    "Shut up." Jiang Feng said angrily, "if you dare to speak disorderly again, I''ll crack your mouth."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Qinghou laughed and said, "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. How dare someone say they want to smoke me."


    Lu Qinghou suddenly narrowed his eyes and said: "I''m really brave. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you every minute."


    "I don''t believe it." River breeze light way.


    "You are really looking for a fight." Lu Qinghou is famous for his fierce temper. If he doesn''t agree, he will do it.


    Hand is a palm to the river.


    But the river breeze is who also, didn''t wait for Lu Qinghou''s slap to draw down, his slap has already drawn out, and fiercely drew on Lu Qinghou''s face.


    Pop!


    Lu Qinghou''s cheek suddenly printed a red handprint, swollen up.


    Time seemed to be still, and everyone was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Qinghou was beaten in the end.


    This is the young master of the blood wolf hall. If you are beaten like this, it''s amazing.


    "How dare you hit me?" Lu Qinghou''s anger could not be contained.


    "Yes, I hit you. What can you do?" Jiang Feng sneers.


    "I grass your ancestors..." Lu Qinghou scolded.


    But not finished scolding, another face was slapped.


    Jiang Feng won''t let him scold him casually. It''s impossible for such a person to reason. The best way is to fight.


    Lu Qinghou covered his face and felt burning pain.


    "Have you lived enough to beat the people in our blood wolf hall?" Zhai Moli saw Lu Qinghou beat him twice in succession. She protected Lu Qinghou like a lioness and cried.


    "Get out of here, I don''t beat women." Jiang Feng glared at her.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes were so frightening that Zhai Moli stepped back and did not dare to shout.


    "Boy, if you have seed, just tell me your name. I promise I won''t let you go." Lu Qinghou opens up Zhai Moli road.


    "River breeze." Jiang Feng said: "you are welcome to revenge at any time."


    "You have seed, you wait, I Lu light Hou swear, don''t kill you, I don''t surname Lu." Lu Qinghou made an oath of poison.


    "Then you wait for the dog, ha ha." Jiang Feng sneered.


    "You... Hum, little mom, let''s go, and I''ll get it back." Lu Qinghou takes Zhai Moli and leaves in a mess.


    "Jiang Feng, it''s not good to do that." Cheng Shaoqing whispered.


    Unexpectedly, when she went out to buy a dress, she let Jiang Feng fight with others. She felt a little sorry.


    "It''s OK. These are the people who should be taught. You dare to rob the clothes you like. You want to die." Jiang Feng said: "and this shopping guide..."


    Jiang Feng coldly looked at Tian Xiaohua, took out ten thousand yuan and said, "this is ten thousand yuan. Wrap up the clothes for me, or you will bear the consequences."


    Tian Xiaohua, who had been frightened by the fierce means of the river wind, hesitated half a time and quickly wrapped up her clothes and sent them to Cheng Shaoqing respectfully.


    "Here''s the money. You can do it." Jiang Feng hands the money to Tian Xiaohua.


    Tian Xiaohua reaches for it, but the river wind pulls it back suddenly, and then hits Tian Xiaohua in the face.


    The money fell to the ground.


    Tian Xiaohua was stunned on the spot, covering her face, lowering her head, looking at the money at her feet. She regretted that she had offended the man in front of her.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, because it''s happened, and it''s at this point in time.


    "That''s the punishment for you low-key dogs." Jiang Feng said, "you must keep it in mind. Don''t make such mistakes again, because you may die next time."


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong. Please let me go." Tian Xiaohua said in horror.


    "Go away." Jiangfengdao.


    Tian Xiaohua quickly picked up the money on the ground and ran away from the sight of the river wind.


    "River breeze, let''s go quickly." Cheng Shaoqing worried.


    She was worried that Lu Qinghou would come to revenge.


    "Well, good." Jiangfengdao.


    When they left the mall, they didn''t meet Lu Qinghou again.


    Seeing that it was getting late, they planned to have something to eat in the nearby snack bar, and then brought back one for Cheng Shaoqing''s mother, so as to save cooking in the evening.


    So they found a chaos shop named "fragrance". After entering the shop, there was no one in the shop, only a female customer sitting in the corner sobbing. The boss and the staff were helpless and at a loss.


    It seems that the female customer may have encountered something sad, and she began to cry while eating chaos here.


    The shop assistants are comforting.


    See river breeze two people come in, the boss comes to greet personally, way: "Hello, please sit down, what do you want to eat?"


    Jiang Feng looks at Cheng Shaoqing and asks, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I think chaos is the main thing here. Let''s eat chaos." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Two bowls of chaos, boss." Jiang Feng said to the boss again.


    "OK, two bowls of chaos, just a moment." The boss let out a loud voice.


    "Wait, boss." Cheng Shaoqing called to his boss and asked, "what''s wrong with this woman? Why do you cry? "


    The boss said, "you don''t know. She is a resident nearby and often comes to eat with me. But her husband doesn''t do his job and often beats her. Today, it seems that her husband has come to beat her again, so he is very sad."


    "So, why didn''t she divorce her husband?" Cheng Shaoqing said again.


    "She''s divorced, but her husband is always pestering her. He comes here every few days and keeps pestering her." The boss said.


    "Oh, then her ex husband, so she can go to court and sue him." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I dare not. That man''s name is Wu Lei. He''s from the blood wolf hall. If he dares to go, he won''t have a good life in the future." The boss said.


    It''s the blood wolf hall again. It''s really a coincidence today. You can encounter things about the blood wolf hall wherever you go.


    It seems that the blood wolf hall is really a big cancer!


    Jiang Feng said, "Shaoqing, we can''t manage this. We''d better have dinner."


    Said, two chaos has been brought up, Cheng Shaoqing had to nod, sit down to eat.


    "It tastes good." Jiang Feng praised.


    "Well, it''s really good. It''s delicious. I''ve had it near Meilong middle school before. It''s not delicious here." Cheng Shaoqing blows a chaos cool, puts it into his mouth, chews it gently, and looks like enjoying delicious food.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. I''ll bring you back when I''m free." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, yes." Cheng Shaoqing nodded and ate one by one.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a man came in. He had a flat head. He was not tall, but he was full of muscles. He had a fierce face and was full of anger.


    "You dead woman, how dare you hide here? Go back with me, give me all the money, and let me have a good time again." The muscular man came in and yelled, then went straight to the woman who was crying.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing look up at Wu Lei, who should be Wu Lei.


    It''s really a hot tempered guy. He doesn''t talk about occasions. In front of so many people, he even utters such shameful words. He doesn''t treat women as human beings.


    When the woman saw Wu Lei, she was so scared that she kept shrinking back. It was like seeing the devil, and her face turned blue.


    "Hey, don''t mess around with me. Please go outside." The boss is good. At least he stopped him.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll smash your shop." Wu Lei pushed away the boss, grabbed the woman and said: "cheap woman, come back with me, or I will kill you."


    "No, please let me go. I''m divorced from you. There''s no relationship between us. Why are you pestering me all the time? I''ve had enough. Don''t look for me any more, OK?" Cried the woman sadly.


    "Well, as I said just now, give me all the money and let me have a good time, and I''ll let you go." Wu Lei hummed coldly.


    "No, I won''t believe you any more. You always say that. You can come back and cheat me." The woman struggled to get rid of Wu Lei''s control.


    Pop!


    Wu Lei stretched out his hand to beat the woman.


    "If you disobey Laozi, there will be only one end, that is to be tortured to death." Wu Lei said fiercely.


    "Wuwu... No, don''t..." the woman began to cry.


    "I''m very angry today. I have to kill you." Wu Lei looks very angry. Sometimes he takes a woman and beats her like a wild dog. He is merciless and has a heavy hand. He doesn''t look like a man who has been in love with a couple.


    "It''s so hateful. I can''t watch it any more." Cheng Shaoqing slapped the table and yelled at Wu Lei: "Hey, are you a man? You beat a woman. I don''t think you are human. You have no face, no skin, no face. Why don''t you go to a place to kill yourself?"


    Cheng Shaoqing''s anger made her face red and her fists clenched. She looked very indignant.

 Chapter 98

    "Who are you? Get out of here and mind your own business, or you will be beaten." Wu Lei turned to look at Cheng Shaoqing and said, "eh, I''m still a beautiful girl. I''m impressed by my domineering spirit. Do you want to play with me tonight? I''m very powerful. I promise you to be comfortable and free. Haha."


    Wu Lei showed an evil smile and licked the tip of his tongue at the corner of his mouth. There was no doubt that he was a hooligan.


    "Shameless man." Cheng Shaoqing scolded.


    "Little girl, you dare to scold me. I''ll see how I deal with you." Wu Lei throws the woman away and grabs Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Ah Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed.


    Then Wu Lei''s hand stopped in the air, motionless.


    It turned out that he was caught by Jiang Feng''s wrist and couldn''t move.


    Wu Lei felt that his wrist was clamped by a pair of pliers. If he had more strength, it would be broken.


    "Do you want to die?" The sound of the river wind is cold, like blowing in the cold wind.


    "Hiss, it hurts. Let go of me. Do you know who I am? I''m from the blood wolf hall. Be careful that my brothers will kill you." Wu Lei grinned.


    "If you dare to be tough, you''ll have to fight." The river breeze is angry, suddenly is a foot, kick in Wu Lei''s waist socket, Wu Lei a center of gravity unsteady kneel on the ground.


    Then Jiang Feng kicked him in the face again.


    Wu Lei suddenly had a runny nose, tears and stars.


    "Well, I''ll make you die." Wu Lei was furious, and he got up to attack.


    How can Jiang Feng let him succeed? He threw his leg and threw Wu Lei to the ground.


    "You''re not my opponent yet. I''ll give you three seconds and get out of here." Jiangfengdao.


    Wu Lei has been beaten one after another. He has realized the strength of the river breeze, but he is not willing to. However, there will be opportunities for revenge in the future, so he has to bite his teeth and get up and run out of chaos shop.


    "Let''s wait and see. Wu Lei will let you know the power of the blood wolf hall and the dead woman. I won''t let you go. I''ll kill you next time I come back." Wu Lei left behind this cruel remark.


    Cheng Shaoqing picked up the woman and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Wuwu, I''m ok. You go away quickly. Don''t worry about it any more. Wu Lei is a bad man. He''s not easy to be provoked. Don''t bother you because of me." The woman said sadly.


    "It''s OK. He can''t do anything about us." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I suggest you go to the police and ask for police protection, saying that someone is threatening your life." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s no use. As long as he''s alive for one day, I can''t avoid the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. I can''t escape his palm. I owe him in my life. I must polish my eyes and see people clearly in the afterlife." The woman stopped crying and regretted.


    "What a poor woman." Cheng Shaoqing said: "if a woman can''t find a man, she will suffer. The most miserable person in the world is a woman."


    Cheng Shaoqing comforted the woman again. After the woman calmed down, they left.


    On the way back, Cheng Shaoqing was speechless all the way. It seemed that she was still sad about what happened just now, and the river breeze didn''t disturb him. She asked her to think quietly.


    There''s no harm in such thinking. People want to grow up. I don''t know when it''s coming, such as Cheng Shaoqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the river wind is training, but suddenly stopped.


    "How can I forget this thing? It''s just that my head is broken. It''s also that there were too many things yesterday. I''ve taken care of one thing and lost the other."


    Jiang Feng fumbled for a moment and took out a jade ring. It was the magic weapon that he bought for ten thousand yuan in an antique street yesterday.


    This magic weapon is broken. Jiang Feng doesn''t know what it is. It must be repaired.


    "I know something about the repair. I''m afraid it will take a few days, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing to get a magic weapon. What''s a waste of time?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Try to fix it now."


    The river breeze puts the jade ring in the palm of his hand, gently holds it up, and then overflows a stream of genuine Qi. After pouring into the jade ring, it emits a piece of essence.


    The fine lines in the jade ring began to fade slowly, but they could not be completely eliminated.


    These fine lines are the root of the damage of the jade ring. As long as the fine lines disappear completely, the jade ring will be repaired successfully and return to its previous power.


    In this way, the river breeze supported the jade ring for a whole night.


    The next morning, Jiang Feng checked it and found that the fine lines on the jade ring were much less and less dense, and the fineness of the jade ring was glossy. If it goes on like this, it will be completely repaired in another day.


    This is much faster than the progress in his budget. I thought it would take a few days, but I didn''t expect it would take that long.


    Jiang Feng thought about it. Anyway, it''s the weekend. There''s nothing to do. Just concentrate on repairing the jade ring.


    Jiang Feng continued to practice until the afternoon, and finally it was the most critical time. If you work harder, the details on the jade ring will be completely removed


    At this time, outside the gate, Yuehua butterfly appeared quietly, then rang the doorbell, and Cheng Shaoqing went out to open the door.


    "It''s you? How did you find this place? " Cheng Shaoqing immediately became alert.


    In Cheng Shaoqing''s impression, this yuehuadie is not a good person, so he is not very popular.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''m looking for Jiang Feng. I don''t know if he''s here?" Happy painting butterfly, laughing.


    "Jiang Feng is busy. I have no time to see you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Is it?" Yue Huadie obviously didn''t believe it. He looked in the hospital and said, "well, I have a gift for him. Please give it to him."


    With that, Yue Huadie takes out a paper box from his back and hands it to Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing hesitated for a moment, but still took it. The paper box was not heavy, and she didn''t know what was inside.


    "Thank you. Goodbye." Yue Huadie turns around and goes away.


    Cheng Shaoqing murmured: "I don''t know what tricks she wants to play. How can she kindly come here to give gifts? Do you want to harm the river?"


    Thinking of this, Cheng Shaoqing has an impulse to open the paper box and see what''s inside.


    But I''m afraid that opening it without permission will make the river wind angry.


    Back in the living room, Cheng Shaoqing sat down, staring at the paper box, hesitant.


    At this time, Huang Chunlian just went downstairs and saw her daughter holding a paper box. She thought it was something she had bought.


    "Shaoqing, what is this? Come on, let me have a look." Huang Chunlian conveniently took it over and opened it three or two times.


    "It''s a beautiful doll and a little pink girl. My daughter has a good eye." Huang Chunlian took out the doll and said.


    When Cheng Shaoqing saw the doll, she was very upset. What does it mean to be happy to draw butterflies?


    Why did she give something like Jiang Feng.


    Cheng Shaoqing is inexplicably agitated, but he is very lost. It seems that his things have been taken away by others.


    "Shaoqing, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Chunlian found that her daughter''s face was not right. She immediately asked, "are you not feeling well? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?"


    "I''m fine, mom. I''m going out for a walk and I want to be alone." Cheng Shaoqing said in a low voice.


    Huang Chunlian said, "are you really OK?"


    "It''s nothing." Cheng Shaoqing managed to get down, and then went out.


    Huang Chunlian looked at the pink doll in her hand, and then at her daughter who left, and muttered, "what''s the matter with Shaoqing today? It''s strange. Why are you so unhappy when you see such a beautiful doll? It''s strange. "


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s finally going to be completely restored." The river breeze gently throws up the jade ring, floats in the mid air with the true Qi, and then increases the introduction of the true Qi.


    Boom!


    Yuhuan a shock, swing open road halo, and issued a burst of "buzz" for the sound.


    "Yes."


    The river breeze is overjoyed, reaches out a hand to hold, jade ring flies to his hand.


    Starting with Yuhuan, he felt that a great force was sweeping all over his body.


    Shua!


    A layer of light unfolded, instantly shrouded in the surface of the body of the river wind, like a layer of water curtain, protecting all parts.


    "I see. It''s a defensive weapon. It can be launched in wartime, protect the whole body, and even kill itself in a critical moment. It''s really a good weapon. Although there is no attacking weapon, it''s also a good thing." Jiang Feng was surprised.


    There are many kinds of magic weapons. In other words, the jade ring Jiangfeng got is a defensive weapon, not what Jiangfeng wanted.


    Jiang Feng has always wanted to find a powerful weapon to attack, but that weapon is the most precious and will not exist in the world, so it is not easy to find.


    It''s very lucky to get such a defensive weapon.


    "That''s good. With this jade ring, I can at least protect my safety. Judging from the strength of the defense, ordinary people can''t break the defense." Jiangfengdao.


    Drop!


    Jiang Feng bit his finger, a drop of blood is dripping on the jade ring.


    Hum!


    See jade ring suddenly a shiver, then blood into jade ring, send out a burst of red awn, fleeting.


    The magic weapon is to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Otherwise, it can''t give full play to the power of Yuhuan, let alone control it perfectly.


    Only when you are the master of Yuhuan, can you use it easily, and there will be no accident when you use it.


    After another experiment, Jiang Feng was completely familiar with Yuhuan. As long as his heart moved, he could make Yuhuan come out in a flash.


    With satisfaction and happiness left the room, but can see only Huang Chunlian sitting in a daze.


    "Aunt, how can you be yourself, Cheng Shaoqing?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "You came out just in time. Shaoqing didn''t come back after going out in the afternoon. I was very worried. I wanted to call you, but I was afraid to disturb you, so..." Huang Chunlian said.


    "Out and not back?" The river breeze looks out the door. It''s already dark. It''ll be dark soon. Why haven''t you come back yet? Is there something wrong.


    There was something wrong with the river breeze, and I was worried.


    "By the way, she saw this before and went out in a bad mood." Huang Chunlian takes out the puppet and hands it to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng took it, looked at it, and said, "where did you get the doll?"


    "I don''t know. It seems someone sent it." Huang Chunlian said.


    At this time, Jiang Feng noticed the paper box. He picked it up and saw that it had the words "happy painting butterfly" written on it.


    "It''s her. She''s haunted." The river breeze knows who sent the doll in an instant.


    "Aunt, I''ll go out to find Cheng Shaoqing. You wait at home. Don''t go anywhere. Wait for my news." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, go back quickly. You must find Shaoqing." Huang Chunlian pleaded.


    Jiang Feng nodded solemnly, then ran out of the house, looking for it.

 Chapter 99

    It''s getting late. The river breeze has been looking for Cheng Shaoqing for a long time, but she hasn''t found Cheng Shaoqing. It seems that she has evaporated in the world.


    An ominous premonition in the heart of the River continues to spread, more and more worried, so that the whole person is a bit out of proportion.


    "Today, yuehuadie sent the doll. Is it her who is making trouble?" Jiang Feng thought.


    This point can not be ruled out, maybe it really has something to do with painting butterflies.


    "Well, if it''s really yuehuadie who is interfering in the dark, I will never let her go." River wind angry way.


    When the river wind was spinning around like a headless fly, I suddenly received a phone call.


    "River breeze?" A low voice came from the other side.


    "I''m Jiang Feng. Who are you? What can I do for you? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    "If you want to save Cheng Shaoqing, come to No. 36, XX street. Don''t delay, or you''ll wait for the corpse." He said.


    "You arrested Cheng Shaoqing. What''s the matter with Cheng Shaoqing? I''ll tell you if you dare to move Cheng Shaoqing''s finger, I''ll tear you to pieces." The river breeze roars.


    But the other party has hung up and there is a busy tone.


    "Damn, don''t let me find you, or I will kill you." The wind of the river hit a tree nearby, shaking off a leaf.


    Jiang Feng according to the other party said the address, soon found here.


    This is a dilapidated building with dark surroundings and few residents. It belongs to the suburb of Meilong city.


    "Here it is." The river breeze looked at the dark and unlit building and ran into it without hesitation.


    On the 18th floor, Jiang Feng heard someone talking.


    The wind of the river approached in the dark, and found that it was dark in the whole floor. In the middle, dozens of people were moving, with cold knives in their hands.


    "Young master, do you think that guy will come?"


    "Hum, he must come back. If he doesn''t come, this chick will accompany us to have fun tonight. I''ll go first and you''re free."


    "Well, hehe, it''s still the young master who cares for his subordinates."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng is familiar with these two sounds, and seems to have heard them somewhere.


    Then the moonlight and the river breeze carefully identified the two faces.


    Lu Qinghou!


    Wu Lei!


    How could he feel that his voice was familiar? It was the two of them.


    People from the blood wolf hall.


    That''s a lot of guts.


    Jiang Feng also saw Cheng Shaoqing, lying unconscious on the ground, his mouth sealed with tape, and his face covered with mud and tears.


    When Jiang Feng saw this scene, his anger broke out completely.


    "You guys are really looking for death." The shadow of the river wind appears in an instant, like a ghost.


    Lu Qinghou and others were surprised at first, and then showed a grim smile one after another, because they felt that a person coming alone had nothing to fear. Instead, they would catch a prey for fun.


    "Jiangfeng, you are here at last. I thought you didn''t dare to come." Lu Qinghou road.


    "Tell me why?" The river is cold.


    "Why? Ha ha, did you forget that you hit me in the mall yesterday? " Lu Qinghou said with a smile: "no one who dares to beat me can survive. I told you yesterday that I will take revenge."


    "And I dare to take care of Lao Tzu''s affairs. It''s because of you that I didn''t get the money and didn''t play with that cheap woman any more." Wu Lei said.


    It turns out that both of them were beaten yesterday. When they went back to meet, they were even more angry when they said it was the same person. After a night''s discussion, they decided to take Cheng Shaoqing''s hand, and then lead the river wind to revenge.


    That''s why we have this thing now.


    "So you just want to get back at me?" Jiang Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s revenge. We''re here to kill you." Lu Qinghou specially accentuated the last three words.


    "You can kill me. Let Cheng Shaoqing go first. If I don''t do it, you can do it. How about that?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, I''m still a man. It''s good to pay attention, but I don''t agree with you. You think I''m a fool. Now you''re all here. We have a lot of people. How can I let people go? And what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? Everything is under my control. Everything is up to me." Lu Qinghou sneered.


    "Are you sure?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Nonsense, you don''t want to delay. Come on, brothers, give it to me. Take off his hands first." Cried Wu Lei.


    Shua Shua!


    Dozens of people surrounded the river, chopping out.


    Dozens of choppers, the effect can be imagined, if cut on the body, a person will be cut into a pile of rotten meat in an instant.


    Hum!


    When the blade was about to split on the river breeze, a bright light flashed up.


    Dangdangdang!


    The chopper seemed to cut on the iron plate, making a sound of blade gap.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of machetes were full of openings, but the river wind was safe and unhurt.


    This kind of phenomenon, it is the river wind in an instant used Yuhuan''s defense light shield, blocked the chopper''s chop.


    The first time using Yuhuan, the effect is quite good, Jiangfeng is very satisfied with this.


    The people in the blood wolf hall were very surprised. They looked at the river breeze and the chopper with open mouth. They couldn''t figure out why.


    Lu Qinghou and Wu Lei are even more confused, such as seeing ghosts.


    "It''s all your fault, so don''t blame me." Jiang Feng''s eyes scan, where he goes, it''s like a needle awn, which makes people shiver.


    It''s easy to deal with these minions.


    "It''s my turn."


    The body of the river wind flickers, leaving a figure, shuttling quickly in the crowd.


    In a moment, dozens of people fell to the ground like grass stalks cut down by sharp blades. They all widened their eyes, but they didn''t stop breathing. They just fainted.


    "Ah, this..." Wu Lei stammered.


    "He is a martial arts practitioner..." Lu Qinghou is still knowledgeable, and he even recognizes Jiang Feng''s identity.


    But another flash of the river wind has appeared in front of them.


    "You have completely angered me today, so I will send you on the road." Jiangfeng a boxing, hit Lu Qinghou in the chest.


    Puchi!


    A mouthful of blood spits out, Lu Qinghou''s eyes suddenly burst. He never thought that Jiang Feng would kill him directly.


    "No... don''t kill the young master." Cried Wu Lei.


    But it was too late, Lu Qinghou''s consciousness gradually blurred, and then fell heavily on the ground, no longer alive.


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable." Jiang Feng turns to see Wu Lei, the sneer of the corner of his mouth is like ice flame blooming.


    "I don''t want to die. Don''t kill me." Wu Lei retreated, terrified.


    "Hum, I should have known why I had to do it now. You were shouting to take off my arm just now?" The river breeze hums a way.


    "No, not me." Wu Lei shook his head, then turned and ran.


    Jiang Feng smiles coldly, and points his toes a little. A machete on the ground flies up. Jiang Feng holds it in his hand and throws it suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    The machete flies away and cuts off Wu Lei''s left arm instantly. Wu Lei falls to the ground and turns over, covering the neat wound. The blood continuously gushes out and dyes half of his body red.


    "Ah... My arm." Wu Lei screamed.


    Jiang Feng picked up a machete and walked to Wu Lei step by step.


    Wu Lei half lay on the ground, legs on the ground, twisting back, his face was pale, no blood on his lips.


    This is a manifestation of excessive blood loss. Even if Jiang Feng doesn''t kill him now, he will die here after a long time.


    But Jiang Feng won''t give him any more chances.


    "Wu Lei, it''s just you who are looking for your own death today. I''ll do it for you and save you from harming others. So you have to die." The river breeze says, the chopper in the hand has already fallen, cut directly on Wu Lei''s face door, a blood column gushes out.


    "I..." Wu Lei died before he finished.


    Bang Dang!


    Jiang Feng throws away his bloody machete and walks away indifferently.


    Pick up Cheng Shaoqing, who is still in a coma, and Jiang Feng leaves here quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Huang Chunlian saw Cheng Shaoqing unconscious, scared to death, "Shaoqing this is how, what happened?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Shaoqing is OK. She''s just in a coma. She''ll wake up soon." The river breeze speaks well.


    Cheng Shaoqing really didn''t have any serious problems, but she was in a coma due to fright, and her body didn''t suffer any damage.


    Jiang Feng puts Cheng Shaoqing on the bed and gives him a cup of warm water to take.


    Then Jiang Feng used the real Qi to swim in Cheng Shaoqing''s body for several times, smoothing her Qi and blood.


    Cough, cough


    After a cough, Cheng Shaoqing finally woke up.


    "Shaoqing, you wake up." Huang Chunlian held her daughter''s hand and said happily, "just wake up, but I''m scared to death."


    "Mom, what''s wrong with me? I remember being taken away by a group of people. What about the bad guys? " Cheng Shaoqing said weakly.


    "Those have been solved by me. Now it''s all right. You can rest at ease." Jiangfengdao.


    "I remember Lu Qinghou and Wu Lei we met yesterday... They arrested me..." Cheng Shaoqing recalled.


    "Yes, they are looking for my revenge, but they have implicated you. I''m really sorry." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, I also saw a person, very familiar, but did not see his face clearly, just can''t remember who it is." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "One more?" Jiang Feng was stunned and thought about it. It seems that there is no special person.


    "Maybe you''re too scared, wrong, hallucinating." Jiangfengdao.


    That''s all he had to explain, because he didn''t find anything suspicious.


    "Maybe so." Cheng Shaoqing lowered his head and looked dim.


    Today, she really shouldn''t go out alone, which made everyone worried about him and almost lost her life.


    But she didn''t know why, after seeing the doll that Yue Huadie gave to Jiang Feng, she was... Upset... So she went out


    Well, I really shouldn''t. maybe I just think too much


    "Well, you don''t have to say that. You''d better have a good rest." Huang Chunlian interrupted their conversation and said, "I''ll cook some chicken soup to make it up. I''ll get better tomorrow."


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing had to lie down and the river wind retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dignified hall, there were several people standing. One of them was a man with red eyes staring at the others and shaking shoulders. He was Lu Dalin, the leader of the blood wolf hall.


    Lu Dalin said angrily, "what, please tell me again."


    "Hall leader, Master Lu Qinghou was killed, and that Wu Lei was also killed." A person comes forward, careful way.


    Bang!


    Lu Dalin smashed a table beside him with one hand. His face was ferocious and he asked: "who killed my son?"


    "It''s a high school student named Jiang Feng." One is humanity.


    "River breeze!" Lu Dalin gritted his teeth and said, "pass on my orders, pursue and kill him, never die."


    "Yes."


    They all took orders to go on, and the news of the chase came out like the wind and spread to every member of the blood wolf Hall

 Chapter 100

    "Dalin, you have to be patient. Qinghou will not die in vain. The river breeze will surely pay for your life." Zhai Moli didn''t know when she would appear. She walked up to Lu Dalin and said.


    Lu Dalin suddenly turns around and stares at Zhai Moli, overflowing with a strong murderous air.


    Zhai Moli was startled and said in a trill, "what''s the matter with you, Dalin?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know what you do? " Lu Dalin said darkly: "you''re carrying me behind your back and getting involved with my son Qinghou. Do you really think I don''t know? Hum, I know I just don''t care. After all, Qinghou is my son. It doesn''t matter if he wants to play with you. Now that my son Qinghou is dead, what are you doing alive? Go down and accompany my son."


    Lu Dalin took out a gun and immediately aimed it at Zhai Moli''s eyebrow. Without any hesitation, he pulled the trigger directly.


    Bang!


    A blood flower blooms, and Zhai Moli''s life falls here.


    Dada dada!


    A stampede of high heels sounded, and a beautiful young woman came slowly.


    "With me, Jiangfeng will not live long, and your son will not die in vain." Women''s voice is like magic.


    WOW!


    The woman threw out a pile of black swords and sticks and said, "this is a very powerful weapon. It''s called magic weapon. You can take it to your men and kill Jiang Feng."


    Lu Dalin looked at the magic weapon on the ground and felt his scalp numb. He knew that it was evil, but in order to avenge his son, he didn''t care so much now.


    Lu Dalin immediately called for a group of men, and went to a magic weapon alone.


    After the magic weapon was started, those people immediately felt as if they had been bent down by the devil, their eyes were shining with cold light, and their whole body was even more entangled by black air. It seemed that they had suddenly changed from living people to dead people, which made people tremble.


    "Once you have the magic weapon, these people will become the magic weapon apostles. They will certainly be able to kill Jiang Feng by the sword. Go and finish your task." Said the woman.


    "Yes


    A group of people who had become the magic weapon apostles answered the promise and then ran out of the hall into the dark.


    The woman walked up to Lu Dalin and said, "do you think Zhai Moli is good-looking, or do I?"


    Lu Dalin showed a strange look and said: "of course, you are the best. No one in the world can match you. My beauty, you are my favorite. Let''s go and enjoy life."


    They walked into the inner room of the back hall together.


    "Ha ha, well, as long as you listen to me, I won''t treat you badly. My whole person is yours. Enjoy it at will." The woman said with a smile.


    "I will listen to you, including everything. Come on, beauty." Lu Dalin''s voice began to blur, and then there were bursts of rude voices


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng came to the courtyard, looked up at the night sky, looked at the stars, lost in thought.


    He felt that the world seemed to be bloodier than fairyland!


    Now there is yuehuadie pestering him to help him find the tomb of yin and Yang, and the people of xuelangtang are eyeing him. He killed Lu Qinghou and Wu Lei, and it is estimated that they will not give up.


    "It seems that the most important thing is to increase strength." The river breeze murmurs.


    The most important thing is to cultivate the first fist of "Shenxiang Jiuquan" as soon as possible.


    With the goal, the river breeze instantly enters the state of perception, stepping on the earth, feeling the massiness of the earth, and experiencing the appearance and even every move of the God image with heart.


    At this moment, the earth is the root of the river breeze, the sky is his drawing board, and a god image slowly appears


    Bang bang!


    The sound of Jiangfeng boxing is so loud that it seems that every boxing has great power.


    Just now, he felt that the earth was connected with himself, as one body, and his feet were rooted deep in the earth.


    But, the sky coagulates the elephant, the star is to lead, seem to rush, seem to roar, seem to tread


    The image of God shakes the sky and shakes the world.


    Then this feeling, Jiangfeng began to fight, and really had a different experience.


    If he can break a watermelon with one punch before, then he can break a huge stone with one punch now, and it''s very easy.


    "Well, take advantage of the present, take advantage of this feeling, and then fight to see if you can make the first fist." River breeze, heart road.


    Ho ho ho!


    The wind of the river never stops, running the real Qi, constantly hitting the fist.


    This dozen, is a night, until the sky exposed a white fish belly.


    "I seem to understand that the nine fists of the god elephant are attached to the fists with the help of the power of the god elephant, and then hit with all one''s strength to create the roaring, galloping and trampling power of the god elephant."


    "That is to say, each fist will increase the power of a god elephant, one fist for one elephant, and nine fists for nine elephants."


    "Because I''m practicing" Jiu Tian Ba Ti Jue ", my body strength is higher than others, so it''s the most suitable way to practice this Shenxiang Jiu Quan."


    "Since I finished the first heavy day of Jiutian Bati Jue, my body strength has increased a lot. In addition, I have the power of Qilin''s right arm, so my body can bear the additional power of the divine image, so that I can easily play the divine image fist."


    "Ha ha ha, it must be so. Come again and you will succeed in a moment."


    Another punch. This punch breaks through the past and surpasses the superposition of all previous powers.


    Roar!


    A god elephant suddenly appeared, standing in front of the river wind like a mountain, protecting the river wind and protecting him.


    The thick trunk cocked up and roared.


    The sound spread far away, deafening, as if to shake the curtain down.


    Then, the elephant raised his front leg and stepped on it suddenly. The earth trembled and rocked like an earthquake.


    Jiang Feng''s fist is still in the air, as if time is still.


    But there is a pure link between the god elephant and the fist. In the sound of the fist, the god elephant''s body shrinks quickly and suddenly condenses on the fist.


    Boom!


    The fist suddenly became as fast as lightning, and the next second it hit a stone pillar.


    With a loud bang, the stone pillar turned into powder and no longer existed.


    This is the power of Shenxiang Jiuquan. The combination of Shenxiang and Quan can produce great power.


    The punch just now is the best proof and demonstration.


    That is to say, just now, Jiangfeng finally became the first fist of Shenxiang Jiuquan.


    "What a powerful force." Jiang Feng looks at his fists, his whole body is boiling with blood, and he is even more excited.


    Because at the moment when he became the first fist of Shenxiang Jiuquan, his true Qi also increased and his cultivation improved.


    This is something he didn''t expect.


    This kind of promotion of cultivation is rare, but it is not without. Only with deep understanding can we achieve this effect.


    Now cultivation has become a powerful move. The river breeze is full of joy, and it won''t be embarrassing to fight the enemy in the future.


    "Then, next step, I will continue to practice" Jiutian Bati Jue ", just like further, otherwise I can''t bear the power of the next fist of Shenxiang Jiuquan." Jiangfengdao.


    He had thought before that although he could not be in a hurry, he could not be lazy.


    When practicing, we must focus on physical exercise. It is very important to be strong.


    So he felt that it was not a good way and a long-term plan to quench the body under the waterfall as he did last time.


    He''s going to use Alchemy to strengthen his body.


    But if you want to alchemy, you must have spirit fire.


    In the mortal world, there is no possibility of the existence of Linghuo, so we have to go to the mountains and rivers to find it.


    However, he has made a preliminary plan, perhaps in a volcano, will be able to find the spirit fire.


    Because the magma in the volcano is hot, it is the most easily formed place of fire essence. It takes time to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and it is not impossible to form a spiritual fire.


    Looking for Linghuo in that place is the best choice at present.


    The first choice of Jiangfeng is Tianchi in Changbai Mountain.


    There is a good chance that there will exist. If there is no, there will be little hope for other things.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll go there when I have time." Determined by the river wind.


    In the early morning, when the breeze blows, Cheng Shaoqing walks into the hospital. Her spirit has returned to her usual state. After a night''s rest, her beauty remains the same.


    "Jiang Feng, come here for dinner. I''ll go to class later." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "All right, I''ll be right there." Jiang Feng replied with a smile.


    After dinner, they rushed to the school, the school is still tense atmosphere, it seems that everyone is preparing for a duel.


    But Jiang Feng is very relaxed. He has the skill of branding. He is afraid of anything and can easily enter the university he wants to go to.


    Come to class, just sit down, Xia Qinghe came, announced an important news.


    "We all know that the college entrance examination is coming, and the learning process is tense. Today I announce that the countdown to 60 days from the college entrance examination begins." Xia Qinghe Road.


    The students were restless, excited and worried. Anyway, their mood was very complicated.


    "We should not be too nervous, as long as the normal review, normal play, admitted to the university will not have a problem." Xia Qinghe Road.


    "As for the last ten students in our class, you should pay attention to that. You must seize this last opportunity to review, or you will miss the University. At that time, it will be too late to regret."


    Xia Qinghe takes a look at the river breeze intentionally or unintentionally.


    Because Jiang Feng''s performance in the class is really not flattering, in the last ten, but also the bottom, the penultimate.


    As for the penultimate first place, they are half the weight. Don''t laugh at anyone.


    Jiang Feng has a bitter smile. He has not got rid of the fact that he is a poor student. I don''t know when he will be a good student.


    It is estimated that now people still think that he will not be admitted to university.


    After all, he had a deep impression of poor learning, and it was difficult to change in a short time.


    "Do you all understand?" Xia Qinghe called.


    "I understand!" Students should say.


    "There''s another piece of news to tell you. Three days later, that is, on Thursday, we will have a mock exam before the college entrance examination. By that time, you can see at a glance whether you can enter the University and what kind of university you will enter." Xia Qinghe said.


    Mock exam!


    Hiss!


    The students took a cold breath one after another. This kind of thing is the most frightening thing for everyone.


    If you don''t do well in the exam, you will be hit hard and even affect your performance in the college entrance examination. If you do well in the exam, you are easy to be proud and can''t give full play to your real performance.


    Anyway, simulation has advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Every school will have a simulation test before the college entrance examination.


    First, let the students find their own shortcomings, after the time to specialize in this, second, let the students have a bottom in mind.


    "It''s a good chance to prove yourself." Jiang Feng was not surprised, but showed a smile and said: "if I get a good result in this simulation exam, I think my poor student image will be reversed, and many people will be surprised at that time."

 Chapter 101

    As for three days later to simulate the test things, such as cold rain in general into the hearts of every student, and quickly make the seeds of tension germinate growth, occupy everyone''s mood.


    But the river breeze is not any pressure and tension, on the contrary, it is very relaxed.


    "Hello, Jiang Feng, do you find something wrong with our class?" At this time Cheng Zhenjie came close and said.


    The river breeze way: "did not discover what is wrong."


    "Don''t you find that there is one person missing in our class?" Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "One less man?" Jiang Feng thought for a moment and said, "yes, that guy Zhu Bajie has been expelled. There must be one less person."


    "No, take a closer look, or who hasn''t come?" Cheng Zhenjie said.


    After careful observation, Jiang Feng finally found that there was still one person who didn''t come to class.


    "You mean Xiao Wanjun?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, it''s her. When we first came here today, our head teacher told me that Xiao Wanjun had dropped out of school voluntarily and didn''t know what to do." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    The river breeze Leng Leng way: "this tube me what matter?"


    "Haha, I really don''t care about your business. I just talk about it casually and gossip about it." Cheng Zhenjie said with a smile.


    "Cut, it''s really boring. I''d better review well and try to get a good result in the mock exam." The river wind rolled his eyes.


    "Of course, we''re going to show our power in the class." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    He is very confident in the methods given to him by Jiang Feng. After all, he has mastered almost all the key points of knowledge.


    Jiang Feng smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t deny Cheng Zhenjie.


    After school in the afternoon, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing are on their way back.


    They are speechless all the way. Cheng Shaoqing seems to have something on her mind. Jiang Feng doesn''t disturb her.


    As for women, it''s hard to avoid being in a bad mood for a few days.


    "Jiang Feng, please show me around. I don''t want to go home so soon." Cheng Shaoqing said softly.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll stay with you as long as I want." Jiangfengdao.


    In this way, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing drive slowly along the roads, chatting with each other.


    It''s getting dark and there are fewer and fewer pedestrians. It seems that the noisy city in the daytime suddenly quiets down, which makes people suddenly very comfortable.


    But the river breeze suddenly felt an ominous breath.


    "No, something''s following us." Jiang Feng squinted and quickly looked around, but he didn''t find anything special.


    Bang!


    The driving car bumped into something suddenly. After a dull noise, a dent was left on the front of the car.


    Jiang Feng stopped the car and said to Cheng Shaoqing, "no matter what happens outside, don''t go down. Remember?"


    "Well, I remember." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    She has met many unusual things with Jiang Feng, so she is no longer so flustered by such emergencies.


    Jiang Feng got out of the car and looked into the dark. A man with a broad sword came out. There were figures one after another behind him, each with a sharp sword in his hand.


    Shua Shua!


    The visitor quickly surrounded the river wind, his eyes were like dead fish, staring at the river wind, motionless, but the surging force was surging around his body, like a mobile blade, splitting the air.


    "This is the breath of the dark forces. Are you the minions of the dark forces?" The river wind sank.


    "We are the people of the blood wolf hall. You killed our young master Lu Qinghou. The hall leader asked us to kill you. Let''s die." The leader took the lead in launching the attack. The magic weapon in his hand, such as the black stick in the dawn, cleaved towards the river wind.


    "Just a bunch of minions. Go to hell." The river breeze blows out a fist immediately. In the roar of the tiger, the attacker is punched through his abdomen and killed immediately.


    Bang Dang!


    The black sword in the man''s hand fell to the ground, and the black air was still rolling. It actually corroded the ground into a pit.


    "It''s a magic weapon. It''s a big deal. But how can the people in the blood wolf hall get mixed up with the dark forces? Have they been controlled by the dark forces? " Jiang Feng stares at the magic weapon and says to himself.


    Then, others attacked one after another, not feeling sad or afraid because of the death of their companions.


    "Things are getting more and more troublesome. It seems that we need to be on guard." River wind and heart.


    At the same time, he kept on killing the attacking guys with his fists and palms.


    "Ah, go away..." Cheng Shaoqing screamed.


    The river breeze sees that three people have pulled Cheng Shaoqing out of the car and surrounded him, hoping to make a bad move.


    "Be careful, Cheng Shaoqing." The river breeze shouts a way, this will rush to support.


    However, he was blocked by several people and couldn''t help Cheng Shaoqing in a short time.


    These guys go out with brains, not stupid, know to find soft persimmon pinch.


    Seeing that a magic knife is going to depend on Cheng Shaoqing, the river is in a hurry. He plans to do his best to save Cheng Shaoqing.


    But a burst of music sounded, about to cut down the magic knife rigidly stopped in the air, can not enter the cents.


    Zheng!


    A transparent blade wave suddenly across, Cheng Shaoqing in front of the magic knife instantly broken into two, no resistance.


    Bang bang!


    With the music more and more urgent, the enemy''s body suddenly burst into pieces of meat and blood.


    As the butterflies come, their fingers keep moving and the music keeps on.


    "It''s you, Le Hua die." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, it''s me. If it wasn''t for me, your classmate would have died." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Why do you do that?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "For what I did." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Jiang Feng knows that she still wants to help her find Yin Yang tomb, so she will help her at this time.


    "Now get rid of all these guys." Jiang Feng said, "I''ll talk about other things later."


    "You don''t have to do it. Just watch me kill them. These people have become magic weapon apostles. There must be dark forces behind them, and they are not weak. Otherwise, there won''t be so many magic weapons all at once." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Hum!


    The ten fingers of the butterfly play and the music is melodious. Then it becomes more and more urgent. Countless arrows appear out of thin air and shoot at all the magic weapon apostles in the blink of an eye.


    It seems that the music of the butterfly has a restraining effect on the magic weapon apostles. Wherever the arrow goes, it is full of blood holes.


    In the blink of an eye, the magic weapon apostles died.


    "Let''s go quickly, or the other magic weapon apostles will be in trouble." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Jiang Feng nodded. Now the most important thing is to leave here, so as to avoid the attack of the magic weapon apostles.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing get on the bus and are about to start the car. Yue Huadie comes uninvited and gets on the bus.


    "Let''s go." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    In this way, it seems that who invited her to leave together, very casual and generous.


    Jiang Feng turned to look at her, and without saying anything, drove away.


    However, on the way, they were overtaken by the magic weapon apostles.


    This time, the magic weapon apostles grew wings and chased them like bees.


    The sky above the Mercedes Benz car was full of magic weapon apostles, and the magic weapon in their hands was wrapped in black air, surging restlessly.


    "So many, ya, the blood wolf hall will be serious this time." Jiangfengdao.


    "If you want to completely eradicate these magic weapon apostles, you must go to the headquarters of blood wolf hall to make things clear, or you will be pursued and killed endlessly." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well, let''s go to the headquarters of blood wolf hall now." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll help you get rid of them." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Why are you helping me?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I''m not helping you any more. I''m helping myself. How about making a deal?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Let me guess first. I guess it must be Yin Yang tomb again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I''ll help you through this, and you''ll help me find Yin Yang tomb." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Jiang Feng''s mind turned quickly, and said, "we have to solve the immediate danger first."


    "It''s a deal." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "I didn''t give you a deal. I just have a plan to help you for the time being, but I don''t have to help you in the end." Jiangfengdao.


    "I believe you." Happy to draw butterflies, but serious.


    "Believe that I am your freedom, I have no right to interfere, you are free." The river breeze doesn''t matter.


    "By the way, I ask you, what do you mean by the doll you gave me?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    Cheng Shaoqing also looks at Yue Huadie. She also wants to hear what she wants to do with a pink doll she gives to Jiang Feng.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t mean anything. I just want to give it away. It''s also to let you know that I always exist. If you don''t promise to help me find the Yin Yang tomb, I will pester you all the time." Yue Huadie said with a smile.


    "Then you''ve been pestering." River breeze light way.


    Boom!


    A black light fell from the air. A magic weapon apostle cut a blade with a knife.


    The river wind hit the steering wheel, and the car moved sideways, avoiding a disaster.


    "Keep driving. Don''t stop. I''ll deal with them." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    The wind of the river added enough gas, and the car ran fast.


    The music painting butterfly puts the nine Xiao hoop Harp in front of her body, and keeps playing in the narrow space. The sound of the harp is ghostly, flying into the air, and entangles the flying magic weapon apostles.


    The wings of the magic weapon apostles seemed to be imprisoned by some force, unable to move, and fell from the air one after another.


    However, yuehuadie has already set up a network of sound lines below, waiting for the fall of the enchanter.


    Puchi, Puchi!


    The magic weapon apostles were divided into countless pieces in an instant, and the blood immediately fell like a torrent of blood.


    "Ah..." seeing such a bloody scene, Cheng Shaoqing was immediately frightened to shout.


    No one will be calm to see such a scene.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you with me." Happy butterfly painting is full of pride.


    Cheng Shaoqing closed her eyes and did not dare to see the cruelty outside. She said, "I don''t need your protection. Even if I want to protect you, it''s not your turn."


    "Ha ha, get off the bus if you have the guts." Happy painting butterfly disdains to smile.


    "You..." Cheng Shaoqing said angrily, "it''s unreasonable. It''s great to think that you can play the piano and kill people. Hum, no one will care about your protection."


    After all, women are women. They are full of gunpowder.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Let''s go to the headquarters of blood wolf hall right now." Jiangfengdao.


    He didn''t want to listen to the quarrel between two women. It would be very annoying.


    On the way to the headquarters of the blood wolf hall, there will be magic weapon apostles constantly coming to block the way. The number is huge. I really don''t know how many people there are in the blood wolf hall? If we let them stay in the world, there will be a disaster.


    Therefore, we should solve this potential problem in terms of both emotion and reason.

 Chapter 102

    "It''s hard to find the headquarters of blood wolf hall. It''s in a church in the suburb. These people really know how to choose a place." Jiang Feng looked at a magnificent church in front of him and said.


    There are no residents nearby, but many people come here every Sunday to pray for peace.


    Of course, some newlyweds will choose this place as their wedding hall and get married here.


    I have to admit that the people of the blood wolf hall are very good at hiding people''s eyes and ears here.


    "I''ve felt a sense of darkness in this church." Jiangfengdao.


    "What else do you say? Let''s go, kill them, take away their nests." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Jiang Feng turned to Cheng Shaoqing and said, "Shaoqing, you hide in the car. Don''t come out. We''ll come back as soon as we go. If you are in danger, shout at me. I''ll arrive in the shortest time."


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nodded slightly, his eyes full of gloom.


    Jiang Feng and Yue Huadie rush to the church. Cheng Shaoqing is envious and envious. She also wants to be strong and help Jiang Feng share some difficulties.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng kicked open the door of the church, and what he saw was the ready magic weapon apostles, who seemed to know that they were coming and were waiting for them to fall into the trap.


    "Your boss, let him come out for me." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Our boss doesn''t have to come out in person, we can deal with you." One said.


    "Everyone listen to the order, give me up, kill Jiang Feng and avenge Master Lu Qinghou."


    "Follow orders, kill!"


    "Kill


    Blood wolf hall members all attack, like ants in general, running room, church tables and chairs are kicked to the ground, rolling over, debris all over the ground.


    Their common goal and only goal is Jiangfeng.


    "Come on, you guys assimilated by the dark ones." The river wind is like a whirlwind, rushing into the crowd, and no one can beat it.


    Yuehua butterfly is playing the piano to boost the momentum of the river.


    Two people cooperate perfectly, the effect is excellent.


    Under the rush of the river wind, the magic weapon apostles were killed and injured for the most part, and they had no fighting power.


    This makes Jiangfeng find the feeling of fighting in the past. It''s really cool!


    "Come on, come on, the more the better." The river wind roared and continued to fight.


    Jiang Feng killed him happily, but he didn''t know that someone was watching him in the dark. He was very angry and seemed to be very angry with his performance.


    "Damn, now he''s more and more powerful, and his strength seems to have increased." The man said hatefully.


    When Jiang Feng killed all the magic weapon apostles, he stood in the middle of the church like the God of war, looking at the corpses all over the ground, without any sympathy. These people were assimilated by the dark forces, and there was no room for recovery. It was better to kill them if they were left behind.


    "Now the boss of the blood wolf hall can come out. Don''t hide it. That will damage the title of your wolf king Lu Dalin." The river breeze says to the deepest part.


    "Hahaha, good, powerful. I really muttered about you. I thought that if I assimilated all my subordinates into magic weapon apostles, I could deal with you. I didn''t expect that all of them were not your opponents." When Lu Dalin came, he was also full of evil spirit, much more powerful than those magic weapon apostles.


    "It''s better to come out than to hide. It shows that he is still a man." River breeze light way.


    "When I was Lu Dalin, you didn''t know where to stay. You dare to say these words to me. What a brat." Lu Dalin was proud.


    Jiang Feng grins. It''s ridiculous. I''ve lived for 500 years. In terms of age, I can be the ancestor of your ancestors.


    But Jiang Feng won''t tell him that, because he won''t understand.


    "Get down on your knees." Jiang storm drank, a real gas overflowed, forced landing, Dalin legs bent, about to kneel down.


    "Delusion." With a big move, Lu Dalin flew a big sword. With a buzzing sound, the sword trembled and whined, which made a magic power swing out and made the coercion withdraw.


    Lu Dalin stood up straight and said with a grim smile, "you are really powerful, but I have to avenge my son''s death. Even if I die, I will take your head."


    "I''m standing here. Come here if you can." The river breeze hooked hook hand, provocative way.


    "Give my son his life." When Lu Dalin''s sword was cut, it was aimed at the river wind.


    Zheng!


    A sword blade is like the light of lightning. It cuts straight down with fierce momentum and fierce wind.


    "No, this move is so powerful that you can''t meet it. You have to be careful." Yue Huadie exclaimed.


    Jiang Feng also found something unusual. This kind of power is really strong. If you don''t deal with it carefully, you may fall on it.


    Hum!


    The river wind instantly activated Yuhuan''s defense ability, and protected his whole body before the blade came down.


    With a sword, the defense light layer cracked.


    River breeze is more surprised, Ya of, this one move return true cow.


    But it just broke the defensive light layer. The blade was offset. It had no attack power and could not damage the river wind.


    Jiang Feng seizes this rare opportunity, makes wind under his feet, and launches the "dragon''s lost track step". In the blink of an eye, he comes to Lu Dalin''s body. When he punches out, Lu Dalin vomits a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground.


    "Hey, hey, you''re just like that. It''s just that you''re strong on the outside and strong in the middle." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Jie Jie..." Lu Dalin burst out laughing, his voice was very harsh, just like the sharpest voice from hell.


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me..."


    "Jiang Feng, I know you are a very powerful martial arts practitioner, but in front of me, everything is in vain."


    "If you want to kill me, dream."


    Lu Dalin sprang up from the ground with a sharp sword.


    Jiang Feng frowned. No, no matter how fierce Lu Dalin was, he would not stand up so easily even if he really became a dark force and was hit by his own blow just now.


    But now Lu Dalin not only has nothing to do, but also his momentum has not decreased. He doesn''t look like he was injured at all. It''s quite strange.


    Lu Dalin must have mastered the troubles of the dark forces, otherwise he would not have been so rampant.


    While thinking about it, Lu Dalin had already attacked again, and Jiang Feng no longer retained his strength. He just took the first fist of "Shenxiang Jiuquan" to practice.


    "God elephant nine fists!"


    As soon as the wind blows out, the image of God appears and instantly blesses the fist.


    Bang!


    This blow, unexpectedly, is a forceful block down Lu Dalin''s sword.


    The tip of the sword stabbed into the fist, but it didn''t penetrate into the flesh at all.


    Jiang Feng''s fists are intact.


    Then, a huge force suddenly overflowed from the fist of the river wind, as if it were a huge wave, slapping Lu Dalin on the ground.


    Lu Dalin''s whole body was directly patted into the ground, smashed a big pit, and the sword fell to one side and broke.


    Moreover, it seems that Lu Dalin''s limbs are all broken, leaving only a layer of skin and flesh connected. It looks miserable.


    This is the strength of "Shenxiang Jiuquan". With "Jiutian Bati Jue", it is extremely powerful.


    River blood surging forward a few steps, said: "this can go to die."


    Yuehuadie looks at Jiangfeng and is shocked. She may not be able to suppress the strength of Jiangfeng.


    What''s more, the fist just now is very magical and overbearing. It''s definitely not the first part of martial arts. It''s more like a kind of super martial arts.


    "Shenxiang Jiuquan" is indeed a super martial art, and even an extremely powerful existence in the fairyland. When the nine elephants gather, it''s not a problem to blow down the sun, moon and stars with one punch.


    This makes Yue Huadie more determined to find the right person. With Jiang Feng and herself, she should be able to cope with Yin Yang aerospace and Li Yuxin.


    Just when Jiang Feng wanted to take a breath, he heard Lu Dalin''s body twisting, his broken limbs swaying, and his bones making a "pa pa" sound.


    "This is..." Jiang Feng didn''t understand why there was such a performance.


    Yue Huadie came forward and looked at Lu Dalin in the earth pit. Suddenly, her face changed and she said, "is this the demon cultivation of the dark forces in legend?"


    "The Monotheism?" The river breeze doubts a way: "what meaning?"


    "The so-called demon cultist is a secret method of the dark forces. As long as it is used when a man and a woman are having a party, the two will share their lives. One will not die, and the other will not die. Only by killing the two at the same time can we really kill them." Yuehua butterfly said: "but this kind of secret method is very rare, how can it appear here, and was used in Lu Dalin."


    "What you mean is that Lu Dalin is an immortal now. He can''t be beaten or killed. The only way to do that is to find out another man and kill him together." The river breeze surprised a way.


    "That''s understandable." Happy to draw butterflies.


    "In that case, there must be another half of Stalin here." Jiang Feng immediately looks around alertly, trying to find another person.


    "Generally, two people don''t do it at the same time. They are afraid of being double killed, but it''s very difficult to do it all at once without strong ability." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "And now what?" The river breeze urgently asks a way.


    "I don''t know. I''ve only heard about the demons. I don''t know what their weaknesses are. Maybe cutting off his head or piercing his heart will work." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "That''s the only way to do it now." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, Lu Dalin also fully recovered, came out of the pit, sneered: "I said, you can''t kill me, believe it this time."


    "I believe it, but I believe in myself more." Jiang Feng''s hand turned into a knife. He made a sudden attack. The blade of his hand cut off Lu Dalin''s half drawn head.


    Puchi!


    The mixed liquid of brain and blood splashed everywhere, which was bloody and terrible.


    However, Lu Dalin, who had cut off half of his head, didn''t fall down. Although he was spitting blood in his mouth, his lost head was growing rapidly. In a moment, it was back to its original state. There was no trace of knife cutting.


    Hiss!


    Jiang Feng is shocked. If you can''t chop your head, try to destroy his heart.


    The river breeze pulls out palm to become claw instantly, came a black tiger to dig out the heart.


    The finger stabbed Lu Dalin''s chest like a sharp blade. As soon as the wrist was twisted, a bloody heart was caught out.


    Jiang Feng''s claws burst his heart.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s useless. I''ll grow a heart again." Lu Dalin laughed.


    In his torn chest, a heart grew and beat strongly. Then the wound healed quickly and recovered as before.


    This time, the river breeze was completely shocked. With such a body, if combined with powerful skills and martial arts, it would be invincible.


    This shows the strength of the dark forces.


    But now Lu Dalin just can''t be killed. He has no powerful attack power. To put it bluntly, he is a meat wall that can only be beaten.


    This is also a blessing in misfortune.

 Chapter 103

    "Since he can''t be killed, don''t waste your efforts. Let''s think of other ways." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    Jiang Feng nodded, then quickly retreated, and Lu Dalin opened a safe distance, to prevent him from any more tricks.


    "Now I know I''m afraid, but it''s too late. You''re all going to die today. Nobody wants to leave." Lu Dalin said.


    Then Lu Dalin ran straight up and ran like a bull.


    Jiang Feng put on a good posture. He didn''t know how to attack next. He couldn''t chop his head and break his heart, so the other methods were even more useless.


    "Let me have a try. I have a move that can melt away. Maybe it will work." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Then try it soon." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The music painting butterfly immediately plays the strings. A wonderful sound sounds. It''s very soothing, but it''s very exciting. It''s like a big river. It''s flowing all the way to the East.


    As soon as this wonderful voice came out, it was like a silk thread wrapped around Lu Dalin''s body. Lu Dalin, who had been running, suddenly stopped straight and couldn''t move forward.


    Lu Dalin raised his arms to break the shackles, but his face turned red and he did not regain his freedom.


    "What''s this? Let me go." Cried Lu Dalin.


    "Ha ha, this is my unique skill, eroding music! Just enjoy the pain. " Yuehuadie is smiling, playing incessantly in his hands. All the notes seem to be materialized and get into Lu Dalin''s body.


    Tick!


    Lu Dalin''s arms began to corrode and drip.


    And the speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, there is no palm, and even the bones melt.


    Jiang Feng''s joy is really a wonderful skill. This time, he should be able to kill Lu Dalin.


    Yuehuadie frowns tightly, and her hands play more frequently. It seems that her strength has reached the limit.


    Even so, Lu Dalin could not escape being melted away.


    Soon, Lu Dalin''s two arms were gone, and began to rot on his head, just like a piece of ice. When he met the fire, half of his head had melted away.


    Lu Dalin was so frightened that he cried out, "if you don''t come out soon, or I will die. If I die, you can''t live."


    WOW!


    In an instant, a figure appears and kicks Yue Hua die. Yue Hua die falters and the sound of the piano stops. Lu Dalin is able to regain his freedom, and the melted part of his body grows rapidly again.


    "What are you afraid of? With me, you won''t die. Even if you melt all, I can reshape you from the blood." A female voice came out.


    When Jiang Feng saw the person who was attacking music and drawing butterflies, he was stunned. He never thought it was her.


    Xiao Wanjun!


    Moreover, Xiao Wanjun was obviously a member of the dark forces at this time, because her breath was the same as Lu Dalin''s, or even came from the same source.


    Needless to say, Lu Dalin is also a demon practitioner.


    No wonder she didn''t go to class today. She had fallen into the dark forces and became Lu Dalin''s double cultivation woman.


    It''s incredible. I didn''t expect her to degenerate to such a level.


    "How could it be you?" Jiang Feng can''t accept this fact.


    "Hehe, why can''t it be me? Am I strange?" Xiao Wanjun sneered.


    "Do you know each other?" Yue Huadie stands firm and asks.


    "Well, I do." Jiang Feng nodded and said, "I''m still acquaintances."


    "No wonder, it seems that today is a planned plot." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    When she said that, she reminded Jiang Feng. I remember Cheng Shaoqing said that when she was kidnapped, she saw a familiar figure, but she didn''t remember who it was. Was it Xiao Wanjun?


    "You ordered the kidnapping of Cheng Shaoqing and today''s pursuit?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, it is." Xiao Wanjun admitted it directly.


    Xiao Wanjun looked at Jiang Feng coldly and said: "kidnapping Xiao Wanjun is my attention. I just want to give you a warning and teach you a lesson. I didn''t expect that you would kill Lu Qinghou and Wu Lei directly. There''s no way. I have to chase you and pay for your blood."


    "Why did you do that?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Why? Ha ha, because I hate you. " Xiao Wanjun said with a tragic smile: "I know it''s my fault that I broke up with you before, but I have to, because I want to give my family a good life. I have to get along with Zhu Bajie, but you beat Zhu Bajie and cut off my way."


    "But you are changing a little bit and becoming stronger. It is totally different from before. You have become a man of the moment."


    "Why didn''t I show it before, or let me see the hope that I would not make the wrong decision."


    "There is no hope for Zhu Bajie, so I will find another way out until I meet someone who makes me understand that only with strong power can I have the right to speak and even control other people''s lives."


    "I believe it, but I''m right. Now you can see that I have the strength and my beauty. It''s easy to be a man."


    "There is also a man who loves me, Lu Dalin. He can give me the whole blood wolf hall. This is the advantage of strength."


    "People like you will never understand the heart of an injured woman."


    Speaking of the end, Xiao Wanjun almost roared and was very excited.


    Jiang Feng is speechless. Xiao Wanjun''s idea is too extreme. Even if it has something to do with herself, she is not worthy of sympathy.


    Besides, Jiang Feng will not sympathize with her. It''s true that a poor person must be pitiful.


    Xiao Wanjun''s hatefulness is that he is determined to go his own way.


    Now what she said is just to find an excuse for herself. It''s nothing more than a psychological comfort to make her life seem reasonable.


    But it''s all self deception. Jiang Feng won''t pay attention to it, nor indulge her, nor sympathize with her


    When Yue Huadie saw the stalemate, he said, "I don''t care if there is any unhappiness between you, but you have become the dark forces, that is our enemy. Who else is with you?"


    "How can I tell you who you think you are, but you can play some annoying music." Xiao Wanjun scorned the way.


    "Oh, it''s hard to speak. It''s really a rotten woman. In order to gain strength, you are possessed with an old man like Lu Dalin. I don''t think you have any other special abilities in this situation. It''s just that your body is different from ordinary people and it''s hard to be killed. That''s all." Yue Huadie sneered back.


    Yue Huadie knows the dark forces very well. He can see the same body of evil cultivation. He can also see that Xiao Wanjun and Lu Dalin have no special ability. They are only limited to evil cultivation, making the body immortal.


    From this, it can be inferred that someone must have given them the secret of magical cultivation, so Yue Huadie concluded that there were more powerful dark forces behind them.


    Xiao Wanjun''s face is cloudy and sunny. It''s obvious that he was right by Yue Huadie.


    "What a noise." Xiao Wanjun was annoyed, kicking her legs and attacking Yuehua butterfly.


    Yue Huadie disdains to sneer. She doesn''t take Xiao Wanjun seriously, but it''s hard to kill, but it''s not dangerous.


    Yuehuadie plays Qin music and fights with Xiao Wanjun.


    Two women fight, different from men, full of feminine everywhere, but strength is not reduced, hidden with a strong sense of killing.


    Even more ruthless than men in wartime.


    After a battle, Xiao Wanjun gradually lost the edge and lost the music of Yue Hua die.


    Lu Dalin took advantage of yuehuadie to fight with Xiao Wanjun wholeheartedly in the war, and he wanted to take the opportunity to kill yuehuadie.


    Shua!


    Lu Dalin grabbed a magic knife and cut off the back of the butterfly.


    Its speed is too fast for people to react.


    After all, yuehuadie belongs to the master of music control. How can it be planted in such a small trick.


    Clank, clank!


    A burst of piano sound played quickly, and a light curtain appeared behind the music painting butterfly, which instantly blocked Lu Dalin''s attack.


    "Jiang Feng, what are you waiting for? Let''s kill both of them at the same time, or there will be no chance." Yuehua butterfly shouts to the river wind.


    Jiang Feng hesitates for a moment. When it comes to the time to kill Xiao Wanjun, he is still instinctive. Maybe it''s because of some previous feelings.


    It''s not that the river breeze has stirred up personal feelings again, but it''s out of people''s heart.


    For example, if you keep a dog for a long time, you will have feelings, let alone a person.


    But Jiang Feng just hesitated a little, which didn''t affect his final determination. He said, "well, I''ll deal with Lu Dalin, and you''ll deal with Xiao Wanjun. Let''s have a double fight."


    The wind of the river rushed in and got in touch with Lu Dalin.


    With their joint efforts and gradual encroachment, Lu Dalin and Xiao Wanjun were defeated and injured countless times. They were about to fall.


    "Now, kill them at the same time." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    Jiang Feng finally takes a look at Xiao Wanjun, and then nods to Yue Huadie in response. They both hit each other in the head.


    Click!


    The skull is ruptured and the brain is spilt.


    Xiao Wanjun and Lu Dalin fell down at the same time, but their bodies were still twitching, not dead.


    "Don''t give them any chance to cut the grass and make up for it." Yue Huadie shouts. He pulls up a magic sword wrapped around the ground and stabs it through Xiao Wanjun''s heart.


    Xiao Wanjun''s eyes suddenly burst out, and his mouth was bubbling with blood. He struggled for a while and then there was no movement.


    Jiang Feng sighed in his heart. Without hesitation, he raised a magic knife and pierced Lu Dalin''s heart.


    If they are killed at the same time, there is no chance to live again.


    In this way, Xiao Wanjun and Lu Dalin were killed by both of them.


    Bang Dang!


    Jiang Feng throws the magic knife in his hand and looks at the two corpses in a daze. His heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Sometimes people''s lives are too expensive, but sometimes they are too cheap.


    In this way, people die like lights out, let her go with the wind


    "Is it just the same with the demons? I thought it was so powerful." Yue Huadie said faintly: "I''ve heard about it before, but now I see it with my own eyes. It''s not so hard to deal with. As long as I find the right way, it''s just as vulnerable."


    "They have just started to practice together, so they are not very strong. If they have been practicing together for many years and have the power of darkness, we are not rivals at all. This time we are just lucky." Jiangfengdao.


    Indeed, because of this, Xiao Wanjun and Lu Dalin were easily killed.


    What''s more, the two of them have not completely become the dark ones, they have just been assimilated.

 Chapter 104

    Coming out of the church, Jiang Feng always felt something was wrong. He turned to Yue Huadie and asked, "don''t you think something is missing?"


    "Yes, there must be others behind them, but now we don''t know who they are, and we have nothing to do." Yue Huadie said.


    "Who do you think will have the secret of the demon cultist?" The river breeze murmurs a way, again seem to ask.


    "Needless to say, it must be the dark ones." Yue Huadie said: "however, those of the dark forces who want to have such a secret must be high-level people or people valued by high-level people, otherwise it is difficult to get in touch with such a core existence."


    "How big is the power of the dark ones? How is it compared with all of you? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Let me tell you this, if all the dark forces are mobilized, we may not be their opponents. After all, our number is too small to cope with their huge team." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "The dark forces advocate evil and try to find eternity in the unrestrained freedom. They have always been the target we want to eradicate. But now all the descendants are used to living a comfortable life and do not want to appear in public. Sometimes the dark forces do not intervene, which leads to more and more dark forces and more arrogance."


    "Of course, it''s also the responsibility of the martial arts family and the martial arts family to eliminate the dark forces. If either side doesn''t cooperate, the great plan of benefiting the people can''t be implemented."


    "At present, the right people are scattered, not as good as the cohesion of the dark forces. If we really want the day when the dark forces break out, it''s probably the time for us to come. As for the innocent people, we have to let fate decide..."


    Yue Huadie stopped for a moment and then said, "besides, our descendants of various schools are very different, let alone dealing with the dark forces."


    There was helplessness and regret in her voice


    According to Yue Huadie, the dark forces are a serious problem. If we don''t solve it, we can''t imagine the trouble in the future.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t have to take care of these things. He just wants to become an immortal as soon as possible and return to the fairyland for revenge.


    If the dark forces insist on provoking him, he will not be able to do so. He will still do it when necessary.


    After pondering, Jiang Feng asked, "is there no one from all your schools of thought to stand up and organize? Or choose a leader like prestige to lead us against the dark ones? "


    "Ha ha, of course, it has existed hundreds of years ago. It has been handed down to this day. We call him the spiritual master, but for various reasons, the spiritual master has not been selected, so it is such a mess." Yue Huadie said with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. No wonder the spirit Master hasn''t settled down yet. No one will agree with him. Some powerful and famous people want to sit on the spirit Master. Maybe they will attack and play some tricks.


    "So the dark ones have leaders." Jiang Feng draws inferences from one instance.


    "Yes, the dark forces naturally have a leader, called hunlao, who is said to be a very powerful existence. There are many strange people under his command, among which the four black kings, six Bodhisattvas and eight night forks are the most famous." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "But they are haunted by ghosts. Few people have seen them. Three years ago, I heard that ghost Bodhisattvas among the six Bodhisattvas appeared, but they did not cause any harm."


    "Old soul! What a strange name. " Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, it''s strange. It''s said that no one has ever really seen him." Yuehua butterfly said: "so that his appearance, ability, strength... No one knows."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, help me..."


    Suddenly, Jiang Feng heard a cry for help.


    This is... Cheng Shaoqing''s voice.


    Jiang Feng was shocked and rushed to Cheng Shaoqing.


    But what he saw scared him.


    Because Cheng Shaoqing has been taken by a man.


    This man is known by Jiang Feng. It was Heichi who escaped last time.


    A man who fell into the dark forces from a martial arts practitioner.


    Moreover, Blackpool''s strength now seems to be much higher than before, and the huge dark power is beating like a wave, rolling up its surging power.


    "Ha ha, river breeze, we meet again." Heichi said with a smile.


    "Let her go." Jiang Feng cried.


    "Sorry, you don''t have the right to order me." Black pool road.


    At this time, Yue Huadie came to Heichi and said, "I understand. The man behind Xiao Wanjun and Lu Dalin must be him."


    The river breeze in the heart a bright, yes, affirmation is black pool, otherwise how can such coincidence, black pool appear at this time.


    "This beautiful woman is very thoughtful. She can see through everything at a glance. Yes, they are all my subordinates. They are appetizers for you. They should taste good, ha ha..." Heichi laughs.


    It turned out that after being defeated by Jiang Feng that day, Heichi was seriously injured and left like a dog. But fortunately, he met a powerful figure in the dark forces. He not only cured his injury, but also taught him the secret method of the demon cultivation.


    Just three days ago, Heichi found Xiao Wanjun and used the means to make him obey him, willing to fall into the dark.


    He also grasped Xiao Wanjun''s hatred of Jiang Feng. With a little guidance, Xiao Wanjun gave up his soul.


    Then, at the instigation of Heichi, Xiao Wanjun found Lu Dalin with the secret method of the demon cultivation.


    This just staged a kidnapping of Cheng Shaoqing and a crazy chase.


    All we have done is to bring in the river breeze.


    Heichi felt that being defeated by Jiangfeng was a great humiliation, so he was always looking for opportunities to avenge Jiangfeng.


    Finally, he found a breakthrough in Xiao Wanjun and made a series of plans.


    Now it''s the last moment, the time to fight with Jiang Feng.


    "Jiang Feng, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Today we''ll have a fight." Black pool road.


    "It seems that you still don''t know how to repent. Have you forgotten the scene that beat you down last time?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, I won''t forget it. It''s because I haven''t forgotten that there will be such a day." "Black pool cold way:" I want to return the shame of that day to you, let you also taste that kind of taste


    "It''s a grudge between us. You let Cheng Shaoqing go first, and I''ll fight you to the death." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, since this woman is with you, there is a reason for her existence. You seem to care about her, so I can''t let her go." Black pool evil smile way: "so beautiful woman if take double repair certainly greatly increase power, than those mediocre fat vulgar powder many times stronger, really want to try."


    Cheng Shaoqing shivered and struggled to retreat, but he could not escape the powerful control of Kongwu in Heichi.


    Jiang Feng clenched his teeth and said, "are you planning all these things to threaten me with a woman? Do you think it''s a win if you beat me like this? "


    "What do you mean?" Black pool road.


    "It''s very simple. All you''ve done is to fight to the death with me. Let''s fight like a man. Why involve other people? If that has changed, even if you win, it doesn''t mean anything, because you don''t really win, you just get it by despicable means." Jiang Feng''s words, like needles, pierce into Heichi''s heart and make Heichi''s face full of sweat.


    "Enough, don''t say any more. Shut your mouth and your woman will give it back to you." Heichi pushes out Cheng Shaoqing. He is very angry and seems to be deeply stimulated by Jiang Feng''s words.


    "Shaoqing, are you ok?" Jiang Feng quickly holds Cheng Shaoqing and asks.


    "I''m fine, but you must not fight with him. Listen to me." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "no, this battle will come sooner or later. It''s better to solve it now, so as not to cause another disaster in the future."


    "But he''s very good." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "It''s OK. No matter how powerful it is, it''s not my opponent." The river breeze is firm.


    "I said you''re really tired. The river breeze has said that if you want to fight like a man, what are you still hindering? It''s really a burden." Yue Huadie is not satisfied with Cheng Shaoqing''s behavior.


    A man should fight, not something hidden. That''s what a man is.


    Cheng Shaoqing was speechless and lowered her head slightly.


    Jiang Feng patted her on the back and told her to stay away.


    Jiang Feng faced the black pool and said, "come on, let''s fight between the two of us. I hope it will give you a decent dignity."


    "Hum, you don''t need dignity. I''ll fight for it with my hands." Heichi said: "now I am not what I was before. You will regret it immediately."


    Whoo!


    Heichi''s two palms shot out a black air, which rolled like a tornado.


    "Sure enough, it''s much stronger than before, and its strength has caught up with my strength in building the foundation." River wind is the secret road.


    Blackpool''s strength now is at least twice that of before. No, more than twice.


    The surging black air is like a summer heat wave, which makes people restless.


    Black air comes, the river breeze is not afraid, a palm breeze directly scattered the rich black air.


    This kind of trick is not enough to threaten the river.


    "Give me a try."


    Jiang Feng''s legs bounce, high jump, a boxing out, God like Pentium.


    In order not to waste time, Jiang Feng directly used the first punch of Shenxiang Jiuquan.


    Boom!


    As soon as the nine fists of Shenxiang came out, the sky shook and the earth moved. Heichi was shocked and retreated.


    But the strength of the fist is fierce and there is no way to hide.


    "Damn, his strength has also increased. I thought I could easily defeat him this time, but I failed. Can''t I surpass him forever? I''m not willing to... "


    Black pool is full of unwilling, endless unwilling


    Bang!


    The shadow of the fist was smashed, and Heichi flew out. His body sank into the ground like a shell, sliding for hundreds of meters, leaving a long pit on the ground.


    Heichi, like a dead dog, was lying on the ground, motionless, with signs of fracture in both hands and legs. He looked miserable.


    "Hoo, it''s not bad. I''m satisfied with the power." The river breeze easily vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and said with a smile.


    And the body was folded into a few black pool, or stood up, bone crackling sound, and then returned to its original position.


    Heichi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m wrong again. You are too strong. I should bear it for a while longer and make myself stronger. Then I''ll come to you for revenge."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I have one last move, enough to deal with you."


    "Black devil, bear! Come out, it''s time to show your power. "


    Roar!


    With a roar, a big, strong red eyed black bear appeared from the void.

 Chapter 105

    Roar!


    Roar!


    A black bear, many times stronger than in the real world, slaps its chest and howls.


    A pair of bright red eyes, such as the devil''s eyes in hell, make people feel numb and frightening, as if all the creatures in this world are deterred and dare not look at each other.


    Just the strong limbs and high muscles, people can''t avoid them.


    Although the whole body is covered with brown hair, it is basically the same as the human form. Such a monster makes the world cold.


    Jiang Feng opens his mouth slightly, showing the color of shock. What is this, the devil?


    "Black devil, bear! This is a demon of a different world. This black pool can summon a demon of a different world. It''s impossible. He doesn''t have such strength. " Yuehua butterfly exclaimed.


    "The magic of the alien world?" River breeze Leng Leng road.


    Although he lived for 500 years, he stayed in the fairyland and didn''t know anything about the earth, such as martial arts practitioners, martial arts practitioners, dark forces and so on. These things were only known after he was born again.


    So he doesn''t know what''s different.


    Now when I listen to Yue Hua die, I''m a little dazed. I don''t know what it is.


    Yue Huadie seemed to see Jiang Feng''s doubts, and explained: "the alien world is a special world that can only be opened by the dark forces. There are many demons living in it, which can be called out by the dark forces to fight. This kind of black evil bear is one of them. It''s very powerful, cruel and powerful. It''s easy to tear a lion by hand."


    "I see. I have too little understanding of the world." Jiangfengdao.


    "What did you say?" Happy painting butterfly Leng road.


    "Nothing. I said I was surprised." The river breeze is even busy.


    I almost let the slip of my tongue. I can''t let outsiders know that I''m back from the fairyland 500 years later.


    Yue Huadie didn''t ask any more questions. He focused on the black evil fury bear again and said, "this time we are in trouble. With such a demon, it''s more difficult to deal with the black pool."


    "Is there no weakness in this thing?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, demons are afraid of strong light. In the daytime, the dark ones will not easily summon demons, but now it''s night, which can increase the power of demons, because they like darkness best." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Afraid of light? This is really a problem. " The river breeze looks around. There is not even a light bulb. Where can I find the light.


    When Jiang Feng saw his car, he had an idea.


    "Shaoqing, you can adjust the car in a moment, wait for my command, and be ready to turn on the lights." River breeze calls to come, Cheng Shaoqing explains a way.


    "Good." Cheng Shaoqing should get off and run in the direction of the car.


    Then Jiangfeng said to yuehuadie, "I''ll attack. You disturb him with the sound of the piano."


    "Well." Yuehua butterfly nodded and set up the nine Xiao ring to wear the Qin.


    Jiang Feng attacks with both fists.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to start first and then suffer. Anyway, if you''re not sure of beating the other side, you might as well test the bottom line of the other side''s strength first.


    "Go, Heisha bear, fight, kill this man, finish your mission and get your glory." Cried Blackpool.


    Roar!


    The Black Ghost bear roared and moved. Without a step, the ground vibrated slightly, leaving a series of deep footprints.


    With the help of the dragon, the speed and strength keep pace with each other, and roar to the black evil fury bear.


    At this moment, the music painting butterfly plays the sound of Qin, which is melodious but contains the power of imprisonment.


    Heisha bear''s body obviously stagnated and became stiff.


    "Good chance." The river breeze is secretly happy, the strength in the hand has increased a few points.


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng''s fists immediately hit the bear. Two pieces of hair were removed from the bear''s abdomen, revealing the purple skin inside. But that''s all. He didn''t suffer too much damage.


    "Hahaha, the best part of Heisha fierce bear is its defense ability. Its body is as tough as rocks. Your attack is just in vain. You''d better surrender. If you kneel down and beg me, I''ll consider saving your life." Heichi said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s too early for you to say these words, and the highlights are still behind." The river breeze hums a way.


    Roar!


    Heisha bear was attacked by the river wind, and suddenly became angry. His eyes became brighter, which was a kind of strange red.


    Whoo!


    Black evil spirit fierce bear a palm pats, like a huge Pu fan, suddenly strong wind, throw up a burst of dust.


    In front of the river wind is a blur, but is fascinated by the dust line of sight.


    "Be careful with the river breeze." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    But Heisha bear''s big hand has been photographed, and it''s hitting Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng bounced up like a ball and fell three meters away.


    "Ah, river breeze..." Cheng Shaoqing said in fright.


    "Ha ha ha..." Heichi saw that Jiang Feng was patted by his own black evil bear, and immediately laughed happily. I thought to myself, the river wind is just like this. With black evil and fierce bear, today is enough for revenge.


    "Er, I''m ok. Heisha bear is really powerful. It''s beyond my imagination, but it''s not enough to defeat me." The river stood up with a faint sneer.


    "River breeze, come on!" Cheng Shaoqing saw that the river breeze was all right and cried happily.


    "Shaoqing, turn on the lights." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Cheng Shaoqing had already stood in front of the car. Listening to Jiang Feng''s words, he immediately got into the car and turned on the lights.


    The light was just shining on Heisha bear. Heisha bear''s eyes narrowed and covered them with his palm. He was afraid.


    At this time, Jiang Feng acted again, and suddenly attacked the black evil fury bear. This time, Jiang Feng used the magic elephant nine fists.


    With a bang, he hit the bear''s chest. With a click, he broke a rib.


    Yue Huadie is right. The Black Ghost bear is really afraid of strong light. The lighting effect is not very good. If it is in the daytime, it can definitely knock down the Black Ghost bear in three moves.


    But now it''s good to practice Shenxiang Jiuquan to see if you can make the second one.


    Next, with the help of the light, the Black Ghost bear had no power to attack, and let the river wind hit him, and became a meat target.


    Jiang Feng will never miss such a good opportunity. He starts to fight according to the formula of Shenxiang Jiuquan.


    Touch the earth with your feet, feel the massiness of the earth, the heaven and earth above your head, and feel the power of gods and elephants


    Bang bang!


    Jiang Feng''s fist is like shadow, fast and overbearing.


    Every fist contains the painstaking efforts and feelings of Jiang Feng.


    The black evil fury bear kept retreating and had no power to parry.


    No matter how Heichi orders, it''s useless. He has to be in a hurry.


    "Heisha bear, fight back, stop him and kill him." Cried Blackpool.


    But all his shouts were drowned in the fists of Jiang Feng.


    Until Jiang Feng hit 38th punch, he finally realized the true meaning.


    "Almost, just a little bit." River wind and heart.


    Then fight, can''t stop, such a good opportunity to practice boxing, once in a blue moon, more efficient than one''s own practice.


    The river breeze is more and more vigorous, and more and more beautiful. Gradually, the river breeze is glowing, a god image is looming, and the light on the fist is more dazzling.


    Ow!


    With the sound of Xiang Ming, the fist of the river wind suddenly doubled, like a hill, smashed out, and covered the head of Heisha bear.


    Boom!


    Black evil spirit fierce bear under this fist, is a small sorcerer to see big sorcerer at all, tall body no longer has an advantage to speak of.


    The next second, the bear was directly smashed and divided into a pile of broken meat. Then it burst into black air and disappeared.


    He was killed by Jiang Feng. It''s a rare thing.


    You should know that the black evil fury bear is a demon in a strange world. It can return to the strange world in time after being defeated.


    But this time it was directly fragmented, there was no chance to escape.


    "This is the power of the second fist of Shenxiang Jiuquan. I succeeded." Jiang Feng said happily.


    It''s true that the fist just now is indeed the second fist of Shenxiang Jiuquan, surpassing the existence of the first fist.


    The power is extraordinary. No matter the speed or strength of the fist, it''s much stronger than the first fist. It''s even more powerful. The Black Ghost bear who was killed is a good proof.


    "Ah, my black evil fury bear..." Heichi was about to lose his chin.


    How could Jiang Feng kill his black evil bear? It''s his secret weapon. It took him five years to get the devil in exchange for Jiang Feng. Now he has nothing.


    The dark ones at the level of Blackpool can''t summon demons. They can only exchange their lives once.


    For the sake of this plan, he did not hesitate to spend his life. It can be seen that he is determined to kill Jiang Feng.


    But now everything is in vain. Instead of being killed, Jiang Feng has strengthened his strength in the battle.


    It''s unfair!


    Heichi looked at the sky and sighed. His heart was full of despair.


    "I''m so savvy that I realized my martial arts skills in the battle." Yue Huadie was shocked.


    This can be called genius.


    Thinking about herself, in order to cultivate her musical and martial arts skills, she has achieved what she has achieved since childhood. If she has such talent as Jiang Feng, she will be even more powerful.


    Yuehuadie not only looks at Jiangfeng with new eyes, but also thinks that Jiangfeng is a person worthy of association, which may be of great help to him in the future.


    Click, click!


    Jiang Feng clenched his fist and made a sound. He looked up at Heichi and said, "your Heisha fierce bear is dead. What else do you have? Hurry up and use it. Don''t waste time. It''s getting late. I have to go home to sleep."


    "I..." Heichi is a little scared. Even Heisha''s fierce bear can be killed with one blow, let alone Jiang Feng''s opponent.


    "Why, afraid?" Jiang Feng sneered: "it''s not your style. Aren''t you arrogant? Do you want to kill me? I can''t do it now. I haven''t had a good time yet. "


    Jiang Feng swings his arm and walks forward, like a lion, staring at the black pool.


    "By the way, I would also like to thank you for bringing such a good living target as Heisha violent bear for me to practice boxing and make me have a breakthrough. You are still a good man." Jiang Feng sneered.


    "Damn it Blackpool said angrily, "come on, let''s fight again."


    Jiang Feng''s words completely angered him. No matter whether he was an opponent or not, his body turned into a black cloud and floated towards the river wind quickly.


    This is Blackpool''s signature skill. It''s the ability to exchange with demons. Jiang Feng has seen it last time.

 Chapter 106

    The black pool, which turned into a black fog, quickly approached the river breeze and revealed a Mitsubishi short spike from the black fog.


    This is the weapon used by Heichi and Heiwu. They complement each other and can achieve good combat effect.


    If one is not careful, he will die under the Mitsubishi spur.


    "If it''s such a trick again, I can''t change it. Really, I''m tired of seeing it." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Scatter it for me!"


    As soon as the Jiangfeng big fist comes out, the wind blows. Two gods are blessed on the fist. The second one comes out again. The black fog is suddenly dispersed. Heichi falls out of the black fog. His whole body is scarred. People are not like ghosts.


    "Ah... It hurts!" Heichi screamed, struggling to get up.


    But the bones of both legs have been smashed and can''t stand up at all.


    "Since you feel very painful, I''ll take you on the road." Jiang Fengdao, step forward, is going to do it again. He plans to end Heichi''s life and solve the future trouble.


    "Stop it


    He was stopped by a man when Jiang Feng took the hand.


    The river breeze is slightly angry. Who dares to stop me.


    "Please let my second brother go." Said the man.


    The river breeze looks carefully, isn''t this the black well?


    It was Heijing who followed LV Liangsheng to collect the factory that day.


    "Why are you?" Jiang Feng frowned.


    "Heichi is my second elder brother. We are both members of the Black family. I can''t wait to save myself." Heijingdao.


    "Oh, it turns out that Heichi is your second brother, but he is already a member of the dark forces. He must die. Surely you black families will not cover up an enemy." Jiangfengdao.


    Looking closely at them now, there are some similarities. I thought they were just gangsters, but I didn''t expect that they were still brothers. It''s a coincidence.


    "It''s time to kill him, but I still don''t believe that the second brother will become a dark one. I want to ask him why, why on earth, please give me convenience and accommodation, and let me take the second brother and have the Black family to punish him." Heijingdao.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t listen to him. If he takes him away, who knows if he will kill Heichi? Maybe he will be released on the way. Many decent people know that they are famous for their dishonesty." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    Heijing looks at Yuehua butterfly and gets a little angry. Where is this woman from? So many words.


    But when he felt the power of Yuehua butterfly, he was surprised and did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "You also heard that some people said that your black family is not trustworthy, so you can''t take away the black pool." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t you give us a thin face?" The Black family is in a hurry.


    "Why should I give it to you? On the contrary, every time you are looking for my trouble, and you want me to give you face. It''s a joke. Your request is a bit too much. " Jiangfengdao.


    "This..." Heijing was speechless.


    "Third brother, you go. I''m no longer a member of the Black family. You don''t have to worry about me." Heichi road.


    "Second brother, no matter what you do, it''s my second brother after all. I can''t watch you die like this." Heijing turned back.


    "I''ve got your idea, but I can''t go back. I can''t go back to the past. I can only bring shame to the Black family." Black pool road.


    "But big brother still wants to see you. Let me take you back. He wants to ask you face to face." Heijingdao.


    "How do you know about me? Does big brother know? " Black pool road.


    "Well, my elder brother knows about you becoming the dark ones. Don''t worry. I and my elder brother know about it now." Heijing hesitated for a moment and said: "as for how I know, it was Jiang Feng who told me. I didn''t believe it at first. I went back to report it to my elder brother, who was also very surprised. He asked me to come to you and watch you to see if you are a member of the dark forces..."


    "But the truth is that you have become a black... Dark one. I can''t accept it, but I have to accept it."


    "Seeing you die, I just have to come out and stop you."


    "Alas, it''s all too late, too late..." Heichi sighed. It can be seen that he is very regretful now. Regret provoked Jiang Feng.


    But he never regretted being a dark one.


    Because evil has given him unprecedented power.


    Even death is enough.


    "Have you said enough?" River breeze light asks a way.


    "Is there really no room for further discussion?" Heijingdao.


    "You said Jiangfengdao.


    "Black well tight tight fist head way:" in that case, I''m not polite


    "Well, I can''t find an opponent. Come on, let''s see if your strength has improved." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, third brother, go, you are not his opponent." Cried Blackpool.


    Heijing did not answer, but gritted his teeth to attack the river.


    Jiang Feng smiles and punches one after another, blocking Heijing''s retreat.


    Bang Bang two, black well flies backward to go out, spit out a blood line in the mouth, in the night sky unusual uncanny beautiful.


    "Third brother!" Cried Blackpool.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die. He''s not a member of the dark forces. If he doesn''t offend me completely, I won''t kill him." Jiang Feng said, "as for you, you must die."


    Shua!


    Jiang Feng''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Heichi. When he reached for it, he grabbed his neck and twisted it, making a sound of bone crushing.


    Heichi died on the spot.


    "No, second brother..." Heijing got up and cried with grief.


    The river breeze loosens hand, the neck of black pool is limp to droop down, the body is more limp to fall on the ground.


    Jiang Feng got up and didn''t take another look at Heichi, including Heijing, who was making a sad sound.


    "Let''s go." Jiangfeng beckons to Yuehua butterfly and goes to Cheng Shaoqing.


    Hum!


    The car roared away, leaving only a dead body and a painful person.


    "River breeze, you wait, black family and you die together..." black well roars a way.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re getting stronger." Yuehua butterfly seems to ask inadvertently.


    Jiang Feng glanced at her and said, "who can''t make progress? Can it be that they will never move forward?"


    "That is, the strong wind in the river can be seen by anyone, and you need to say so." Cheng Shaoqing interrupted.


    It seems that Cheng Shaoqing has been hostile to Yue Huadie ever since she saw her.


    Yue Huadie looks at her and ignores her. Instead, he smiles at Jiang Feng and says, "I think your martial arts skills are very special. I think for a moment, in today''s martial arts family, there seems to be no martial arts skills you use, and there is no one surnamed Jiang. I don''t know who you learn from."


    The river breeze is a Leng, didn''t expect to let the music painting butterfly see a clue, can''t let her have doubt.


    Jiang Feng said: "I think you think too much. The world is so big that you know only a limited family and don''t know more. As for my identity, I don''t think you need to know so clearly."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry I asked too many questions." Yue Huadie said with a smile.


    "I said," where are you going? " Jiangfengdao.


    "Me." Yue Huadie thought and said, "just put me in the front."


    Jiang Feng stopped the car and drew the butterfly down, saying: "don''t forget what you promised me. Help me to find the tomb of yin and Yang."


    Jiang Feng didn''t refuse this time, because he felt that there was no harm in going to look for it. Maybe there was any adventure that could make him grow up faster.


    "OK, after my exams these days, but I warn you, don''t disturb me these days." Jiangfengdao.


    "OK, that''s a deal. Goodbye." Yuehua butterfly waved away and disappeared into the night.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing then rush home, and the car divides the whole night into a road.


    Sitting in the back, Cheng Shaoqing lowered her head slightly, with a dignified expression. She seemed to be thinking about something and making up her mind.


    Finally, Cheng Shaoqing looked up and said, "Jiang Feng, can you teach me something? I want to be as powerful as you. I can fight and eliminate all evils."


    Jiang Feng was stunned and asked, "why, how do you have such an idea?"


    "Because I am a protected person every time, and every time the bad guys use me as a chip to threaten you, so I want to become stronger and no longer be a burden to you. Even if I can''t, at least I can protect myself and share your worries." Cheng Shaoqing spoke from his heart.


    This idea came into being after she was kidnapped. What''s more, what''s happened today, and what''s more, seeing the appearance of Yue Hua die makes her want to have power more.


    At least don''t lose in front of Yue Hua die.


    When Jiang Feng was fighting, she felt very flustered and helpless. She couldn''t help, so she didn''t want to do it again.


    She intends to stand up and be a useful woman, a woman of her own value.


    Before, she was just a dream to enter a good university, and then find a stable job and live a happy life.


    But since she got to know Jiang Feng, her idea is slowly changing.


    Because the river breeze makes her see a different world. It turns out that in this noisy and chaotic world, there is a colorful magical world, even cruel, bloody and scared... But she likes it.


    A stable life will only lead to an ordinary life, and no one will remember you after death.


    Like the river breeze, it can leave a lot of wonderful things, such as cultivation, fighting, eliminating evil... And even encounter more unimaginable things.


    After thinking about it, she decided that this was the life she wanted.


    Finally, she spoke out and expressed her ideas.


    If this is her true voice, I will be stronger!


    "Are you sure? Have you thought about it? " Jiang Feng said: "it''s not for fun. Cultivation requires not only talent, but also more effort. If you don''t study well, you will lose your life."


    "I''ve decided whether it''s OK or not. Let me try. I won''t give up if I don''t try." Cheng Shaoqing cut off the railway.


    She doesn''t care about any delay in her study now. She is free to play in the college entrance examination. What university she can enter is what university she can enter. However, there is only one chance to practice. If she misses it, she can''t find it again.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about cultivation first, and then I''ll check your body and see if it''s suitable for cultivation. If it''s OK, I''ll find a skill for you to practice first." Jiangfengdao.


    It''s reasonable to say that Cheng Shaoqing is a little old, and it''s a little late to practice, but it doesn''t matter. If he has the conditions to practice, he can still practice.


    Cheng Shaoqing looks forward to it, her face flushes with excitement, and her eyes glow like fire.


    On the way home, Jiang Feng explained to Cheng Shaoqing the main points of cultivation and all kinds of knowledge.


    After all, Jiang Feng is a big man in the fairyland. When he explains everything, Cheng Shaoqing can easily understand it and write it down.


    In the sound of the words, they arrived at home

 Chapter 107

    After returning home, Huang Chunlian did not sleep and waited for them to come back.


    See two people come back, immediately served already warm meal.


    Now Huang Chunlian treats Jiang Feng with the same care as her son, making Jiang Feng feel more cordial, just like in her own home.


    After dinner, the river breeze gives Cheng Shaoqing a wink, and they leave at the same time.


    Before long, Cheng Shaoqing found a chance to go to Jiangfeng''s room.


    But this scene let Huang Chunlian see, Huang Chunlian said with a smile: "these two children are still playing smart in front of me, ha ha, it''s good, if Jiangfeng can become my son-in-law, it''s also a beautiful thing, I will be relieved after I die."


    It''s obvious that Huang Chunlian wants to do those things. She thinks they are dating.


    Cheng Shaoqing came to Jiangfeng''s room. She didn''t know where she was standing. Her heart was pounding. She had never been alone with a man like this. Suddenly, she was so nervous.


    Jiang Feng saw her embarrassment and laughed in his heart. The little girl''s true colors were finally revealed. She was still pretty cute, but she said, "come on, I''ll check it for you. Don''t be afraid. I''ll just look at the muscles and bones soon."


    "Well, take a look." Cheng Shaoqing nodded and whispered.


    "I''ll offend you. Please forgive me." Jiang Feng apologizes first to avoid embarrassment later.


    "Turn around." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing turns around according to her words, and Jiang Feng begins to check on her. It''s hard to avoid embarrassing behavior.


    After all, some tests need to be grasped.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s body swayed gently, her face flushed and clenched her lips. The expression on her face was complicated. She didn''t know whether she was happy or worried.


    Soon, the river breeze inspection is completed.


    "All right." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing immediately expected to ask, "how about it? Am I suitable for cultivation?"


    Jiang Feng didn''t speak and his expression was dignified.


    Seeing him like this, Cheng Shaoqing thought he couldn''t do it. He was very disappointed.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t, it''s OK." Cheng Shaoqing''s deep road.


    "Ha ha, I lied to you. I just saw that your muscles and bones are very good, very suitable for cultivation, and I also thought of a very good skill for you." Jiang Feng suddenly said with a smile.


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned, then suddenly, it turned out that Jiang Feng was deliberately teasing himself.


    "I hate it. You can''t learn it well." Cheng Shaoqing said in a delicate voice. She looked very beautiful.


    This is her rare coquetry, a time to let the river some see stupefied.


    Cheng Shaoqing looks proud and beautiful, but sometimes she is a little girlish, showing a gentle and lovely side.


    "Then tell me the skill quickly. I want to practice now." Cheng Shaoqing said excitedly.


    "Well, listen carefully, and keep it in mind." Jiangfengdao.


    Then Jiang Feng told Cheng Shaoqing the selected skill word for word.


    Cheng Shaoqing listened very carefully and did not dare to drop a word.


    "It''s called Cihang Xindian. It''s a special higher skill for your women. It''s very suitable for you to practice." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it sounds very profound. It must be very powerful." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    The river wind is a secret way. Of course, it''s powerful. It''s the famous skill of Ji Cihang, the fifth disciple of the first emperor of the yuxu palace. It''s hard to get it if it''s not a disciple of the yuxu palace.


    At that time, it was Jiang Feng who was kind to Ji Cihang that he had the chance to have such skills. But he was a man, so he always remembered it in his mind.


    Today, I just took it away and asked Cheng Shaoqing to practice it. I didn''t bury the excellent skill of Cihang Xindian.


    In fact, there are also different levels of Gongfa, which are strictly divided into seven levels in the immortal world: supreme, upanism, heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, and uninspired.


    In the fairyland, the most common are the last three, which are very common. However, when it comes to the earth level and the heaven level, they are rare and belong to some big sects.


    As for the upanism and the supreme level, they are all things that can only be possessed by one person, and they need to be understood by themselves.


    Of course, there are many ways to pass on others'' knowledge.


    I don''t know if there is any up there.


    Jiang Feng has been in touch with this level before.


    The CI hang Xin Dian handed down to Cheng Shaoqing was listed in the local level, which is why Jiang Feng called it the advanced skill.


    But Jiang Feng''s current cultivation of "jiutianba tijue" is not clear in which level, but the level will not be too low.


    Jiang Feng didn''t care about it until now, because he is still on the earth, so there''s no need to take it seriously.


    For example, the "black dragon, lion and tiger power" cultivated by Jiang Feng is a kind of out of class martial arts. Even today''s overbearing "Shenxiang Jiuquan" is only a yellow level martial arts.


    But although the level is low, if you let the powerful experts use it, it will still play a huge power, breaking mountains and rivers.


    Why doesn''t Jiang Feng go to practice higher martial arts now?


    It''s not because he doesn''t have it. On the contrary, he still has a lot of it. But 500 years of experience has taught him that it''s better to go round and gradually.


    It''s not that you can be superior by practicing advanced martial arts. In fact, any martial arts and martial arts, as long as you practice and understand them carefully, will play a powerful role.


    Only step by step can we realize the true meaning in the end.


    He has suffered a great loss in this respect before.


    It wasn''t until he became the fairy queen that he realized this.


    In order to reach the higher things, such as the upmarket, the yellow, the dark, the earth and the heaven, we must go up the ladder.


    At that time, Jiang Feng spent 30 years in order to understand the profound martial arts skills, but failed to succeed, which shows the great difficulty.


    The reason is that Jiang Feng has never practiced the martial arts skills of being out of fashion and Huang Jie, and has not laid a solid foundation.


    It can also be said that they did not really understand the meaning of the cornerstone.


    In the later stage, it''s too late to practice the uninspired and yellow level martial arts. It''s useless to mend the weakness.


    Xiuxian is so cruel that he has to be careful.


    Now he has to be more careful, not only to be careful, but also to pursue perfection, leaving no regrets.


    Therefore, when choosing martial arts, he paid special attention to this point. At the beginning, he only practiced his unsophisticated martial arts, but only recently he began to practice his huangjie martial arts.


    Now Cheng Shaoqing has a very good skill. When the time comes to choose her martial arts, Jiang Feng will follow his own way and will not harm her.


    "I''ve told you all about the methods of cultivation. Try it tonight. When you can condense a wisp of Qi, I''ll give you a kind of martial arts." Jiangfengdao.


    "OK, I''ll go back to practice now. I''m sure I can feel it. Then I''ll refine it and store it in the elixir field." Cheng Shaoqing is right.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for your good news." Jiang Feng encouraged: "you can, come on!"


    After returning to her room, Cheng Shaoqing started her life in the way Jiang Feng told her


    Late at night!


    The headquarters of the blood wolf church, the church. Here suddenly came a group of people, one of the leaders stood in front of the church for a long time, and asked a person around him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Second in charge, our elder brother was killed, and all the other brothers were killed." The man replied.


    "Who did it? Tell me, I''m going to make him die. " The second leader was furious.


    "A man named Jiang Feng is said to be a student of Meilong middle school." That''s humane.


    "River breeze! Hum, what a third year high school student. He''s very tough. " The second leader said angrily, "let''s go and find Mr. Zhang."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Thursday.


    Today is the beginning day of the simulation of senior three students in Meilong middle school.


    Everyone is ready to show off.


    At the school gate, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing just arrived and met Cheng Zhenjie.


    "Here you are, boss." Cheng Zhenjie asked.


    "Well, how''s the review going?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Haha, of course, I''m sure I''ll make sure everyone looks up to me this time." Cheng Zhenjie said with a smile.


    "Just have confidence." Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, there''s a way to be a boss, and if you don''t have confidence, you have confidence." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "What a coincidence." At this time, Chu Qingqing came and said.


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Everyone said hello, after all, are students, basic etiquette or some.


    "Let''s go quickly. The exam will start soon." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    The mock exam officially started, and time quickly passed in a tense atmosphere.


    The river breeze is writing hard, the answers are flowing, and there is no place to stop.


    With the skill of branding and the review these days, Jiang Feng has already mastered all the courses, let alone a mock exam. Even now he will take the college entrance examination immediately, he has no problem.


    The exam is coming to an end, we are still scratching our ears, trying to think about some uncertain questions.


    But the river breeze has already turned in the first volume.


    We are envious. We think that poor study is good. We don''t care about the score at all. We can hand in the paper whenever we want.


    And we also think that the river breeze has changed a lot these days, which is admirable, but we still can''t study. It''s estimated that our life in high school will be the same as our life in University.


    Jiang Feng walked out of the examination room, took a deep breath, and showed a big smile in the sunshine.


    "Let''s wait for the results to come out. I don''t know what kind of performance we will have when we know the results? I''m really looking forward to it. " Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Boss, if you don''t wait for me, we can hand in the papers together." Cheng Zhenjie also walked out of the examination room.


    "Aren''t you also very fast, hehe, let''s go. Today, in order to wish us good results, we''ll make an exception to find a place to play." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ve got that plan." Cheng Zhenjie said happily.


    They left school and went straight to the busy city. They had a good afternoon.


    At five or six o''clock, they passed a bar that had just opened. They immediately had an idea and planned to go in and play.


    Two people such a discussion, hit it off, immediately went in.


    At this time, there were not many people in the bar, but there were also many people. There were several girls dancing heartily, and there were three or five groups of men drinking and enjoying, commenting that the girl was more beautiful.


    Find a place to sit down, Jiang Feng casually ordered two glasses of wine, and Cheng Zhenjie clink a glass, is to drink up.


    "Girl, come and have a drink with me."


    "Get out of here."


    "Oh, it''s exciting. Well, if you accompany me tonight, I''ll pay you 30000 for the night."


    "Bah, I''m expensive. If you want to play with me for 30000 yuan, there''s no way."


    At this time, a man and a woman nearby argued.

 Chapter 108

    "Boss, isn''t this your cousin Chen Ai Ai?" Cheng Zhenjie looks at the quarreling man and woman and says.


    That woman is not Chen Ai Ai.


    Jiang Feng said, "it''s her, but she''s not my cousin now. We don''t have any relationship."


    "Well, blame me for saying the wrong thing. She really doesn''t deserve to be your cousin." Cheng Zhen Jie takes a light puff on her face.


    "But looking at her heavy make-up, she seems to be doing that here." Cheng Zhen Jie said again.


    "That one?" Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s singing with people, drinking with people, and then accompanying people at night." Cheng Zhenjie said vaguely.


    "Three... Accompany!" Jiang Feng finally understood.


    "It must be. Otherwise, so many men would walk around her and drink. Look at her dress, which good woman would wear it like this." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    After observing Jiang Feng for a while, it is true that Chen Aixin has become a woman in the world of mortals, as Cheng Zhenjie said.


    Alas, it''s pathetic that a well-off girl has been well-off since she was a child. She has a bright future in the future.


    Now it''s mixed up like this. As the saying goes, nature makes people. It''s not ordinary.


    We can''t blame others for this. If we blame him, we can blame the Chen family for being too mean and forcing ourselves to the end.


    Chen ailing finally entangled with those men clearly, just turned around, just saw the river breeze, she was a Leng at first, then walked over.


    "Isn''t this the majestic River breeze? It''s rare that you come to such a place. It turns out that men are all of this virtue." Chen Ai Ai despises the way.


    "I advise you to say less and get out of my sight." Jiangfengdao.


    "Why, do you still want to hit me?" Chen Ai Ai Dao.


    "I''m not a woman, you know. What''s more, you''re such a lazy woman. I don''t know how to do it, so as not to dirty my hands." Jiang Feng drinks a mouthful of wine.


    This is a bit cruel, I can''t stand it.


    Chen Xinai said angrily, "I see how arrogant you are. If you don''t beat me, well, I''ll beat you. You wait."


    Chen Ai Ai returned to the men just now and said, "boss Jia, don''t you want to play with me? Now you have a chance. As long as you beat that guy up, I''ll be yours tonight. You can play whatever you like, and it''s free."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what you said. Are you serious?" Elder Jia was very happy.


    "Seriously, can I cheat you, elder Jia?" Chen Ai Ai Dao.


    "Well, it''s just to teach a kid a lesson. It''s very simple." Elder Jia waved his hand and yelled, "brothers, come here for me."


    A group of people, led by boss Jia, surrounded the river.


    "I''ll go. With such a big posture, let''s run." Cheng Zhenjie was frightened.


    "What are you running for? Have you forgotten who I am?" Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Zhen Jie thinks, yes, Jiang Feng is a martial arts practitioner, and she is afraid that these little thieves will not succeed. Chen Ai Xin is really not very happy. She knows that Jiang Feng is not easy to be provoked, and she has to find fault with him. That brain must be kicked by a donkey.


    "Boy, do you want to say something about the woman you have offended me?" Elder Jia picked up a wine bottle and pointed to the river breeze to drink.


    "It''s up to you. I don''t care." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hey, how arrogant, boy, do you know who I am? I''m the boss of this period. No one here has ever dared to talk to me like this. " Mr. Jia is happy.


    He admired Jiang Feng''s courage and dared to talk to him like this. It was the rhythm of seeking death.


    "That''s because you didn''t meet me, not now." The river breeze is still calm.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude, brothers. Give it to me and break his leg." At the command of boss Jia, a group of people started to work one after another.


    "Cheng Zhen Jie, you hide first. I''ll take care of this." The river breeze pushes Cheng Zhenjie outside, facing a group of people.


    "Come on, boss. I believe you." Cheng Zhenjie called.


    Then a fight began, Jiangfeng like a warrior in general to turn the tide, a punch, the other party''s people are all down.


    Seeing this, boss Jia was scared and knew that he had provoked people who didn''t dare to.


    He Nai Nai Di, all blame Chen loves that cheap woman.


    Boss Jia wants Chen Aixin to solve the problem by himself, but when he turns around, Chen Aixin has already disappeared, and he doesn''t know when to run away.


    "Mad, let that bitch fool you. Don''t let me catch you. I have to kill you." Elder Jia scolded.


    "You''d better worry about yourself. Get down on your knees." Jiang Feng kicked out, and the elder Jia got down on his knees.


    Boss Jia wants to get up, and the wind of the river hits him again, pressing him so that he can''t get up.


    "Let go of me." Cried the elder Jia.


    "It''s OK to let you go. It depends on your performance. I can tell you that I have a bad temper. Once I get angry, I''ll beat someone. Today I''m angry, but I haven''t beat anyone. Now you''re the only one left. I think I''m a good candidate." The river breeze threatens the road.


    With that, Jiang Feng smashed the elder Jia with his legs and threw him on the ground.


    Knowing the strong wind of the river, boss Jia didn''t dare to contradict him any more. He was lying on the ground begging for mercy for a while.


    "Big brother, big uncle, no, big uncle, please let me go. I have no eyes. I bumped into you. I won''t dare next time." Jia Lao Avenue.


    "You''re sincere. I''ll let you go and get out of here." Jiang Feng raised his feet.


    If the elder Jia was granted amnesty, he jumped up like a rabbit and ran away without a shadow.


    "Cut, on this point of courage, but also dare to come out as the boss, shame." Jiang Feng looks at the figure that Jia eldest brother flees, despises a way.


    Originally, I came out to play happily this time, but I was disturbed by these people. It''s really bad luck.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Feng said, "it''s getting late. It''s time to go home."


    "The boss is powerful, this hand, what monsters are taken." Cheng Zhen Jie gives a thumbs up.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me any more." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    After they left the bar, they were about to go home, but they were stopped by them.


    Jiang Feng wants to curse people. What''s the matter today? Everywhere you go, it''s a Hom.


    "Boy, we''ve met again. We''ve been looking for you for several days, and finally we found you."


    Why is the voice so familiar?


    A careful look at the river, ya, today is really bad luck to the extreme.


    This is not the Yin Yang astronautic who chased Yue Hua die that day. How did he find this place.


    Jiang Feng is on the alert immediately. This guy is not simple. He''s from the Yin Yang family. He''s very strong.


    "What''s the matter with you? If it''s for fun, I''m sorry. I don''t know where she is Jiang Feng gives Cheng Zhenjie a look and says that she is about to leave.


    "Wait a minute. That day you hindered me and helped me escape. Now I''m going to ask you for someone. If you can''t get someone, you can''t leave." Yin Yang astronautics blocks the wind passage of the river.


    "Boy, you''d better not play tricks, or you''ll be killed." Li Yuxin, who is close to Yin Yang aerospace, said.


    "I have some tricks to play. Don''t you see that yuehuadie is not with me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, yuehuadie is not here, but you must know where she is." Yin Yang Yuhang sneered.


    "You are wrong. I really don''t know. You can find it yourself. I have something else to do. Bye." Jiang Feng doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He turns around and goes.


    "I want to go." Li Yuxin''s wrists trembled, and a picture flew out, flying around, making the river wind solid.


    What''s this? The river breeze is a Leng, looking around the picture that is emitting fluorescence.


    The picture is floating around, shaking like a water hose, and even reflecting the sparkling water color.


    The above content is even more peculiar, including animals, plants, weapons, and many characters. It seems to be depicting a picture of the world.


    This is Li Yuxin''s magic weapon. It''s also a Confucian treasure handed down from his ancestors. It''s called magic painting and war picture!


    "All flowers listen to the order, blooming pink fragrance." Li Yuxin called.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Eyeful of flowers jumped out of the magic painting and spread from the foot of the river.


    And then all the flowers are Qi Qi toward the river, the stamens tremble, quite straight, suddenly shot out.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Innumerable roots from the stamens of the formation of the needle shot from the moment to reach the eyes.


    Such a magical means of attack scared the river wind into a cold sweat. It''s too flashy. It''s impossible to defend against the attack of flowers!


    Fortunately, the river wind has a defense, Yuhuan in an instant into a real gas, defense layer appeared, blocking the attack of acupuncture.


    "When the enemy is in front, the soldiers will obey orders." Li Yuxin yelled again.


    Three figures flashed out on the magic painting and surrounded the river in a triangle.


    These are three soldiers with broad arms and cold eyes. They are full of cold air.


    "Good guy, I see. Emotion is that everything in this painting can be called out. It''s really tall." The river breeze is clear and the Tao is understood.


    "Swords and swords, the power of heroes." Li Yuxin continued.


    Clank, clank!


    The three steel knives broke free from the illusory picture and flew to the hands of the three soldiers.


    After the soldiers got the weapons, their momentum increased greatly.


    "Give it to me. Chop him up." Li Yuxin gave the order.


    The three soldiers were cutting with steel knives. The blade was sharp and it was nothing to do with cutting the mountain and the ground.


    Jiang Feng is really a little scared this time. Ya Ya, how can he meet such a abnormal opponent every time.


    At this point, it is impossible to escape. We have to stick to it.


    Fortunately, last night, he made the second fist of Shenxiang nine. It should be able to deal with these soldiers, but it is only temporary.


    No matter. Let''s go one step at a time.


    "Give me a punch." Jiang Feng smashed his fist and spared no effort to fight.


    Under one punch, a soldier was hit in the middle. His fist was powerful and overbearing, and he flew away directly. After a flash of virtual and real body, he returned to the painting.


    Jiang Feng saw that the effect was very good, and then he made two punches, and the remaining two soldiers were also hit back to the painting without accident.


    But let Li Yuxin slightly surprised, when did the direct portrait of soldiers become so vulnerable? It shouldn''t be.


    "Yuxin, don''t waste your real Qi. This guy''s strength is good. These portrait soldiers can''t deal with him. You take down the picture and let me do it." Cried Yin Yang.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." When Li Yuxin heard the words, he immediately put away his illusory painting.

 Chapter 109

    After Li Yuxin took back the magic painting, Yin Yang astronautics quickly squeezed out a gesture and yelled: "all things have spirit, plants can be soldiers, those who have virtue, rise!"


    Eight giant trees burst out from the ground, surrounded by the river wind in eight directions, suddenly lit up, forming the potential of the five elements and eight trigrams, and derived a bunch of light, with the river wind as a point, intertwined together.


    He had seen Jiang Feng in Yin Yang and five elements of Yin Yang Astronautics, but this time was different from last time, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Brush!


    The tree in the South took the lead in launching the attack. A pure Yang of Tiangang was shot out, like an arrow, along the beam track, straight to the chest of the river wind.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t know much about these eight trigrams. He can only deal with them with his fists.


    Boom!


    When the two forces collided together, Jiang Feng felt his fist numb, as if he had been hit by a rock, and trembled slightly.


    "So strong!" Jiang Feng was shocked.


    At this time, the southwest direction of the tree also moved, trunk a fan, blowing a strong wind, swept.


    The wind is as sharp as a knife, and Jiang Feng''s clothes are soon cut out several times.


    It''s like cutting the air to pieces.


    If you don''t take action, you will soon be cut into minced meat.


    Jiangfeng had to sacrifice Yuhuan and hold up the defensive layer to resist temporarily.


    The situation here has just been contained, and the tree due east has moved with it.


    A strong flame from the tree trunk, the wind more fierce, ignited three Zhang high flames, the river wind suddenly became a fire of things, was mercilessly baked up.


    "I''ll go. It''s powerful. This means of Yin-Yang astronautics really emerges in endlessly. One move is more powerful than another. When fire meets wind, the fire rises suddenly, which directly enhances its power." Jiangfengdao.


    Fortunately, there is Yuhuan defense now, otherwise it will become a roast pig.


    "You can''t be suppressed like this. You have to find a way to rush out." Jiangfengdao.


    However, it''s surrounded by eight big trees. It''s a big resistance to break through from anywhere. Moreover, we don''t know the specific situation. If we attack blindly, I''m afraid it will backfire.


    The river breeze is supporting the defense layer and thinking about the countermeasures quickly.


    All of a sudden, he had a flash of inspiration. By the way, since this is in line with the principle of eight trigrams, there should be eight schools. Eight schools are eight schools. If you can find a new school, you can go out.


    According to principle, the location of Shengmen should be in the northeast.


    "Well, I''ll start from this tree in the northeast."


    The goal is decided by the river breeze, and action begins immediately.


    The real Qi agitated and pushed the flames around one meter away.


    Then the river wind goes straight to the northeast.


    When he was about to reach the Northeast tree, a thunderbolt came down, and the wind in the middle of the river split a crack in the defense layer, which almost broke directly.


    "The Northeast thunder belongs to Shengmen. It seems to be here." River wind and heart.


    Determined the position, the next is to break through.


    Regardless of the power of thunder and lightning, the river wind keeps getting close to Shengmen.


    Click!


    Another thunder fell, and the defensive layer of the river wind was smashed.


    Without defense, Jiangfeng felt a heat, and then the pain of electric shock.


    "Not good." River wind is the secret road.


    At this time, three thunderbolts hit at the same time, blocking the way ahead, the river wind heart a horizontal, ya, fight, he jumped, want to drill through the lightning, more birth door.


    However, as he was flexible and vigorous, he was shocked by a thunder on his left shoulder.


    Squeak!


    The skin of the left shoulder immediately burst and a stream of black smoke came out.


    Hiss!


    The river wind was so painful that he took a cold breath, and his cold sweat came down on the spot.


    But it''s also worth being criticized, because he just popped up the door by the power of thunder and lightning.


    The river breeze several tumbles to the ground, turns head to look on own shoulder, grass, dropped a piece of flesh.


    Fortunately, there was no injury to the muscles and bones, and the arm could still move.


    After seeing the true skills of Yin Yang aerospace, Jiang Feng did not dare to fight against it any more. After a long time, it was himself who suffered the loss.


    For today''s sake, we just need to evacuate as soon as possible.


    "Cheng Zhen Jie, come here." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Although Cheng Zhenjie was afraid, she ran to Jiangfeng as fast as she could.


    Jiang Feng grabbed him, then launched the "dragon tracking step", and instantly disappeared in an alley.


    "Let''s go." Li Yuxin called.


    "No, I can''t catch up. His leg technique is very fast." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    "Let them run like this?" Li Yuxin said.


    "Those who can''t run away will be found by us sooner or later as long as they are still in Meilong city." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    "Yes, too." Li Yuxin said: "but it seems that this boy is not simple. He is young, and his accomplishments are similar to ours. His true Qi is still very pure, and his martial arts skills are very powerful. He doesn''t seem to be the power of the remnant. With such strength, he seems to be a member of a family."


    "I don''t know what his identity is, but I know. If you find him, you will find the slut Le Hua die." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Zhenjie have been running for a long time, but they are very tired. They should find a hidden place to stop and have a rest.


    "Hoo hoo, boss, who are they? They are so powerful, they are so strange, they are like fairy tales. Even you can''t beat them." Cheng Zhenjie gasped for breath.


    "That Yin Yang astronautic is a member of the Yin Yang family, but I don''t know who that woman is. I met her for the first time, but her strength is not weak, especially the painting. It''s really unusual." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yin Yang family? Are you talking about the Yin Yang school among the hundred schools of thought in history? " Cheng Zhenjie cried strangely.


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t shout. You''re bringing them in again." Jiang Feng quickly covered his mouth.


    "Woo woo." Cheng Zhenjie broke off Jiang Feng''s hand and said excitedly, "well behaved class, is it so magical that such characters have come out."


    "It''s not so amazing, but don''t talk about these things everywhere. You just don''t see them." Jiangfengdao.


    "I know, I just keep it in my heart." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    Jiang Feng looked back and saw that the other side didn''t catch up. He was relieved that "dragon''s lost track" helped a lot today. It''s really a magic move.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from Jiang Feng''s shoulder. Now the whole shoulder was infected with blood. It was very frightening.


    "Boss, let''s go to the hospital and bandage it." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "It''s just a small injury. I can recover myself without going to the hospital." Jiang Feng said, "this is not a place for healing. Let''s go back first."


    "Well, I''ll hold you." Cheng Zhenjie holds the river breeze.


    Cheng Zhen Jie hesitated to leave when she sent Jiang Feng to her home.


    In order not to let Cheng Shaoqing know that he was injured, Jiang Feng didn''t call, and went over the wall, then went back to his room from the window.


    "Yin Yang Astronautics, you wait. If you hurt me, you will get revenge. When the boss becomes strong, you must be beaten to death." River breeze Mou Guang flickers a way.


    With a sense of hate, the river wind began to heal, running the "nine days bullying body formula", the real Qi concentrated on the shoulder, slowly moistening the wound.


    There is a faint fluorescence on the wound, as if it is a magic medicine, slowly repairing the damaged skin.


    This kind of performance is not true Qi can repair the wound, but Jiang Feng knows a secret method, which can stimulate the source of true Qi, achieve the effect of healing, and quickly repair the injury.


    If you don''t master this magic secret method, you can''t repair the wound quickly only by the Qi.


    This is also the reason why he does not go to the hospital. What he can do, why bother.


    By daybreak, the wound on Jiang Feng''s shoulder had completely healed, and he could not see that he had been hurt.


    Then change the broken clothes and go back to the old days.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Feng, what did you do after the exam yesterday and when did you come back?" As soon as he went out, he met Cheng Shaoqing. Seeing the river breeze coming out of his room, Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "I went out with Cheng Zhenjie yesterday afternoon. When I came back late, I didn''t disturb you. Hehe, I''m sorry. I worried you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "I thought something happened to you. I didn''t get a good night''s sleep and didn''t answer your phone. I''m really worried." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "The mobile phone has no power and no charge, so I didn''t receive it. It won''t be like this any more." Jiangfengdao.


    His mobile phone did not have any power. After he came back last night, he only focused on healing and didn''t have time to recharge it.


    Cheng Shaoqing also did not study deeply, and said: "I heard that you were the first one to hand in the examination paper yesterday. Do you think it''s very difficult? Otherwise, I''ll make up for you as soon as possible. The countdown to the college entrance examination has already started, so I can''t delay it any longer. "


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "it''s not too difficult, it''s too simple, so I finished the question soon."


    "Simple?" Cheng Shaoqing said, "do you think it''s very simple?"


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t think so. I think it''s a bit difficult, but it''s still a small thing for me." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "That is, you are good at study, and it is generally recognized that you can be a top student in a good university." Jiang Feng said, "it''s not very difficult for you, but it may not be easy for others."


    It was because Cheng Shaoqing had studied well that Jiang Feng didn''t want to teach her the art of branding. It was unnecessary to teach her. She could have passed the exam, so why bother her.


    "You can''t blame others for this. Those who don''t do well in the exam can only blame themselves for not working hard at ordinary times. If you study hard, you will certainly get something." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Ha ha, yes, the harvest is proportional to the pay." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, by the way, I had sensed aura last night. Although it was very weak, it was really magical. I swam around my body like elves." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "You feel aura so much. It''s a good talent. It seems that you are really suitable for cultivation." River breeze slightly surprised way.


    Induction aura is the first threshold for every cultivator. Many people can''t even sense aura and break the edge of cultivation.


    Cheng Shaoqing has sensed aura in such a short time. He is absolutely strong and has excellent talent. If he practices well, he may not be able to achieve great success.


    "But I can''t breathe Reiki into my body and turn it into real Qi." Cheng Shaoqing is a little depressed.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fast when you get to this step. As long as you insist, it won''t be long before you can do it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Really?" Cheng Shaoqing said happily.


    "Well, come on, I believe you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then I can do it. Just wait for my good news." Cheng Shaoqing regained his confidence.

 Chapter 110

    On the way to school, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing chat.


    Cheng Shaoqing said: "it seems that we will announce the results next Monday. This time, a large part of the scores will be destined to the university you will be admitted to. I don''t know which university you want to go to."


    "I ask you, which is the biggest city in Nanling province?" Jiang Feng asked.


    "Meilong, of course." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Which is the best university in Meilong?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "It must be Mellon University." Cheng Shaoqing said, and then some suddenly realized, "are you going to apply for our local Meilong university?"


    "Yes, I don''t plan to go far. It''s better to be at home. Besides, Meilong university is also a first-class university, and its teaching quality is among the best." Jiangfengdao.


    "Meilong university is very good. It''s famous all over the country, but you don''t want to go out and have a look outside. For example, in the capital, there are more colleges and universities, some of which are already double first-class universities. They are very strong in all aspects and can''t be compared with other universities." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng smiles. He has seen a lot of the world and experienced a lot of things, which is not attractive to him.


    As for the universities in the capital, they are really good, but they are only schools in the world, and they can''t teach him anything about practice, so they can''t go.


    "Many universities are really attractive to the students, and they are also the result of years of hard study. All the students want to go to the famous universities in the capital, but I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s important to find out what they need. I feel it''s good to stay in Meilong City, so Meilong university is my ideal university." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded slightly and understood the meaning of the river breeze.


    She also began to think, what kind of university is suitable for her.


    Maybe those high-profile universities are not necessarily what she wants to go to


    Coming to the school, Jiang Feng just separated from Cheng Shaoqing, and saw two boys who looked a little like each other coming towards him.


    Because the river breeze can feel each other''s coldness.


    "Who are these two men? Do they know themselves? I haven''t seen them before. " Jiang Feng''s secret way in his heart.


    Soon the two men came to Jiangfeng, and one of them said, "are you Jiangfeng?"


    Jiang Feng said, "yes, I am Jiang Feng. What can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, I wish you were Jiang Feng. My name is Zhang Sheng. This is my brother Zhang Ji. Don''t you know us?" Zhang Shengdao.


    Jiang Feng thought about it and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you."


    "Of course you don''t think so, because this is the first time we meet. Although we are in the same school, we have never met, and no one knows who exists." Zhang Jidao.


    Jiang Feng frowned, ya, this is not nonsense.


    "What''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, I''ll go. " Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, you don''t think we should stop. You should know the existence of Zhang Jia, right?" Zhang Shengdao.


    "Zhang Jia?" The river breeze feels not right, way: "which Zhang Jia?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused here. In Meilong City, who else can there be? Naturally, it''s the largest family." Zhang Jidao.


    Jiang Feng suddenly narrowed his eyes, that is to say, he was from his mother''s family.


    Jiang Feng has never met Zhang Jia, except Zhang Wu, his mother''s second brother and his uncle.


    But he won''t recognize them, let alone get involved with them.


    His mother, Zhang Mei, was determined to cut off contact with Zhang Jia.


    Over the years, no matter how difficult their family is, Zhang has never appeared. The two families are completely strangers, and there will be no intersection.


    But what did Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji brothers suddenly come to him for?


    "What can I do for you?" The tone of the river wind is chilly.


    He didn''t like Zhang Jia, so he would not be polite.


    "There''s nothing wrong, just come to know each other. How can we say that we are cousins? Although we didn''t know each other before, now we know each other, we should get to know each other better in the future." Zhang Shengdao.


    "I don''t think so. We Jiang family have nothing to be greedy for. There''s no need to be close to them." Jiangfengdao.


    "Look what you said. The relationship is just here. It can''t be erased. Why is it so cold?" Zhang Jidao.


    "Oh." Jiang Feng laughed and said, "I wonder, is the sun coming out in the West today? Will you Zhang Jia come to me? It''s the biggest news in the world. It''s harder to believe than winning five million in the lottery. "


    "Jiang Feng, don''t be shameful. We''re here to look for you. If our father didn''t ask us to come here, we wouldn''t take care of you rubbish." Zhang Sheng was angry and said.


    Just when they came to school today, their father Zhang Wu found them and told them to talk to Jiang Feng about the past, but they didn''t say what they wanted to do. Although they were puzzled, their father didn''t dare to disobey his intention.


    So as soon as they came to the school, they asked which class Jiang Feng was in. No, as soon as Jiang Feng arrived, they rushed over and planned to get close.


    But the river did not enter, and they disdained to speak. Who were they? But the third generation of Zhang''s descendants, who had ever received such treatment, could not help but get angry.


    "Yes, who do you think you are? I''ll tell you, you should be careful in the future, you''ll look good." Zhang Jidao.


    "Why, you can''t be soft, you have to be hard. Ha ha, I''ll say that you Zhangjia people will always have this virtue, just like that dog, you can never change eating excrement." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "You look for a fight." Zhang Sheng grabbed Jiang Feng''s collar and was about to fight.


    How could the river wind allow him to be presumptuous? He pulled out his hand and confused Zhang Sheng on the spot.


    "If you dare to beat my brother, I''ll fight with you." When Zhang Ji saw that his brother had suffered a loss, he couldn''t help it.


    Pop!


    Zhang Ji was stunned by another slap from the river.


    Jiang Feng is so quick and resolute that he doesn''t wait for them to start.


    "Go back and tell your father that no matter what his ideas are, you must be careful. Don''t set yourself on fire. Don''t blame me for not thinking about love." The river breeze is cold, then turns around and leaves.


    "Brother, do you want to chase me?" Zhang Jidao.


    Zhang Sheng didn''t speak. He covered his face and looked at the back of the river.


    No, my father said, Jiang Feng is just a silly boy. How can he be so overbearing now.


    Is it the wrong person?


    No, it''s him.


    But Zhang Sheng couldn''t figure out how the river wind became so strong.


    "Brother, you talk. We can''t be beaten like this. If it comes out, it''s a shame." Zhang Ji is in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back and report to my father and ask him why he let us approach him. It''s not too late to start again when we find out. Anyway, he''s going to school here. He can''t run away. If he slaps our brothers twice today, he''ll be rewarded 100 times in the future." Zhang Shengdao.


    "OK, I''ll listen to big brother." Zhang Jidao.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Jiang Feng felt restless. How could this good Zhang find him? It''s strange. Before that, it''s impossible.


    Zhang''s pride will not admit their relationship at all.


    No, there must be a conspiracy.


    But Jiang Feng thinks about it, but he just can''t figure out what''s wrong.


    Zhang''s action this time is absolutely not in accordance with his good intentions. Jiang Feng is very sure of this.


    In any case, we should be careful in the future and be on guard against what Zhang Jia does to himself or his relatives.


    If they dare to do harm to their own side, Jiang Feng will not be soft hearted.


    Zhang Jia!


    In such a large courtyard, few people walked around.


    In a hall, a thin man in a white shirt stood with his hands down, squinting, as if thinking about something.


    This man is Zhang Wu, the second son of Zhang family.


    At this time, Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji came running in a hurry, shouting: "Dad."


    Zhang Wu turned around, opened his eyes and yelled, "can''t you be more stable with such a flustered system? I''ve told you so many times, but I can''t remember. It''s not a long snack."


    Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji were scolded by their father. They lowered their heads and did not dare to shout again.


    When Zhang Wu saw that his two sons were convinced, he relaxed and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, dad told us to get close to Jiang Feng today. We found him at school today. We wanted to get to know him with good intentions, but he was so angry that he didn''t buy it at all. Finally, he slapped us all." Zhang Sheng said.


    "What, dare he hit you?" Zhang Wu was angry when he heard that.


    "Yes, Dad." Zhang Jidao.


    "You are also rubbish. Why don''t you fight back when he hits you?" Zhang Wu hates iron but not steel.


    "I want to fight back, but big brother won''t." Zhang Ji muttered.


    Zhang Shenglian said: "Dad, I thought so at that time. I didn''t know that Dad let us approach his goal, so we didn''t rush to do it. In case we hurt our friendship and screw up, we were afraid that Dad would blame us, so we came back to ask for a clear answer, and then we made our next plan."


    "Well, in this way, you''ve done a good job. You should do things like this. Think twice before you leap. Although you''ve suffered losses, if you plan carefully, you''ll get more." Zhang Wu praised.


    "Thank you for your praise." Zhang Sheng said happily.


    Their father seldom praises others. It''s a good thing that he can be praised.


    "Ah Sheng did a good job. I''ll give you an extra 100000 yuan for this month''s allowance." Zhang Wudao.


    "Don''t you have mine, dad? I''m doing my part, too. " Zhang Ji is not happy.


    "Hum, you still want your pocket money. It''s good enough that I don''t deduct your pocket money. In the future, you want your elder brother to learn a little. Don''t be silly and know how to fight." Zhang Wu taught.


    Zhang Ji lowered his head even more and said, "yes, I remember."


    "You remember, this time I let you close to Jiang Feng, I was trying to introduce him into a bureau, and then kill him." Zhang Wu suddenly cruel color way.


    "Why did Daddy kill him?" Zhang Sheng was surprised.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Just do as I said. Take your time and lead him to the end step by step." Zhang Wudao.


    "Yes, daddy." Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji responded.


    "Tomorrow, you''ll go to find him. Don''t be soft this time. If he does it, you''ll do it. By the way, take a few more people to avoid injury." Zhang Wudao.


    "And don''t tell anyone about it, including your grandfather and uncle." Zhang Wu warned again.


    "Well, we know." Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji nodded.


    They have always been obedient to their father''s words and never doubted anything.

 Chapter 111

    It''s another Saturday. I don''t have to go to class, so Jiang Feng sleeps a little more.


    After getting up, Huang Chunlian has prepared breakfast.


    Since Huang Chunlian was discharged from hospital, Jiang Feng hasn''t made breakfast any more. Huang Chunlian grabs it and does it all by himself.


    "Jiang Feng, I''ll go out with my two sisters in a moment. You''re OK. Why don''t you come with us?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I''m not suitable. You''re all women. I''m the only one. How embarrassing." Jiang Feng said.


    "No, there should be men. I''m just afraid it won''t be fun and it''s not good to propose to go home, so I''ll let you follow. I have a reason." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Yes, Jiang Feng, you can go with me. Besides, I can rest assured that you will follow me." Huang Chunlian is on a side road.


    Looking at Cheng Shaoqing''s eager eyes, Jiang Feng had to agree.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to play. It''s just the end of the mock exam. Relax and welcome the final college entrance examination." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll go back to my room first." Cheng Shaoqing Road, pedaling upstairs, a burst of twigs and twigs.


    "Ha ha, if my daughter is going to dress up, she should be more beautiful." Huang Chunlian said with a smile.


    "Mom, I hate it." Cheng Shaoqing turned back and said shyly.


    The river breeze slightly a Leng, Cheng Shaoqing this appearance is very lovely, full of femininity, wonderful to the extreme.


    Cheng Shaoqing is really a woman with two sides. She is usually cool and charming, and occasionally lovely and charming.


    Wonderful!


    Better than the fairies.


    Half an hour has passed since Cheng Shaoqing dressed up.


    Jiang Feng sits in the living room, looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally looks forward to Cheng Shaoqing.


    He now understands that women have a common problem, that is, there is no limit to the time they spend dressing up. In order to be beautiful, they can sacrifice all their time.


    But when Jiang Feng saw Cheng Shaoqing, his eyes were straight.


    It''s beautiful.


    He has never seen Shaoqing seriously dress up.


    Before that, I was not in the mood, plus my mother was hospitalized, where to go back to dress up.


    Now I''m in a good mood, and my mother''s illness is better, so the women''s special performance is shown.


    She is so carefully dressed, really beautiful out of the sky, the upper body is a casual white tight T-shirt, the lower body is a pair of tight jeans, a pair of black high heels at the foot, out of thin air to add a kind of irresistible charm.


    Such a match perfectly shapes the perfect body. The absolute golden ratio makes it a pity to be thin and fat.


    I have a pink bag on my shoulder, just right.


    The long hair is loose, which sets off the graceful arc of the shoulders.


    Her face is slightly powdered and delicate. It can be said that she is white, red and flawless. Such as the top-grade white jade, people can''t help but want to cherish it.


    Cheng Shaoqing goes to the river breeze, but the river breeze doesn''t react. He is still staring at it.


    When Cheng Shaoqing saw the river breeze, she suddenly laughed, like a hundred flowers blooming, which made the whole world lose its color.


    "Have you had enough?" Cheng Shaoqing said softly.


    Jiang Feng subconsciously said: "No."


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Shaoqing laughed more happily.


    The river breeze this just reaction come over, connect busy way: "Er, that, you don''t get angry... That, let''s go."


    Cheng Shaoqing was flustered when he saw the river wind, and his heart was a fool.


    "Am I beautiful?" Cheng Shaoqing said again.


    "Well, this, that." Jiang Feng was incoherent for a while.


    Mad, it''s not my style. How can I be so embarrassed.


    Jiang Feng scolded himself secretly in his heart.


    "What is this and that, beautiful or not?" Cheng Shaoqing pouts.


    At this time, the river breeze calmed down, took a deep breath and said, "beauty."


    Then the river wind ran out of the door.


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Shaoqing smiles again.


    After they left, Huang Chunlian came out of the kitchen, shook her head and laughed, then turned back to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    At the biggest playground in Meilong City, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing are waiting for others at the gate.


    "Shaoqing, you come so early, we are still late." Two beautiful women came.


    The two men are as like as two peas. They are the same with the same looks. They are very beautiful, with long hair and big eyes. Even the clothes are all a style. They can not tell who is who.


    Qiao Lichun and Qiao Lijuan are also students of Meilong middle school. They are famous twin beauties who make friends with Cheng Shaoqing. Today they are playing with them.


    "Lichun and Lijuan, you''re here. I''ve just arrived. Let''s go back and forth." Cheng Shaoqing came forward to greet him.


    "That''s good. We thought you were early." Elder sister Qiao Lichun said.


    "By the way, there are still two people coming. They should be coming soon." Sister Qiao Lijuan said.


    "Who else? Who is it? " Cheng Shaoqing said that she didn''t know there would be others, so she was a little surprised.


    "You''ll know when someone comes." Qiao Lijuan said mysteriously.


    "Well, who is this, with you?" Qiao Lichun looked at the river breeze and asked.


    "Well, let me introduce you to Jiang Feng, my friend."


    Cheng Shaoqing also introduced Jiang Feng: "these are my good sisters, Qiao Lichun and Qiao Lijuan."


    "Hello." Jiang Feng takes the initiative to say hello.


    "Hello." Qiao Lichun and Qiao Lijuan nodded.


    "I''ve heard your name. It''s Jiang Feng of class 11, the one who studies very badly." Qiao Lijuan has no barrier.


    Qiao Lichun quickly pulled her for a while, glared at her, and then said to Jiang Feng with a smile: "sorry, my sister has a straight temper and can''t speak. Don''t care. She''s all joking."


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m used to it. I have a reputation, and I can''t stop other people''s mouths."


    Jiang Feng can see that although the two sisters look the same, their personalities are quite different.


    Sister Qiao Lijuan is careless, what to say, sister Qiao Lichun is delicate, can be a person.


    Cheng Shaoqing also apologized to Jiang Feng with a smile. She didn''t expect that Qiao Lijuan''s mouth was so big that she caught what she said and made everyone look bad.


    At this awkward time, two men ran to greet Qiao Lichun and Qiao Lijuan.


    When Jiang Feng saw the two people coming, he was amused. The world was too small. Where he could meet his acquaintances was still a narrow road.


    It was Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji who were slapped by Jiang Feng yesterday.


    "We meet again, Jiang Feng."


    Zhang Sheng naturally saw Jiang Feng, and he was very happy. He was worried about how to find Jiang Feng. But on Saturday today, he didn''t know where Jiang Feng lived. It happened that Qiao''s sisters asked them out to play. They thought that they couldn''t do it anyway, so they came out to play. Unexpectedly, they met Jiang Feng by chance. Heaven has eyes.


    Zhang Sheng winked at his brother Zhang Ji. Zhang Ji nodded slightly, and the two brothers showed a sneer unconsciously.


    "Do you know each other?" Cheng Shaoqing said strangely.


    "I don''t know. I met yesterday." Jiangfengdao.


    "We are more than acquaintances. We are old timers." But Zhang Sheng said.


    "Old watch? Are you relatives? " Qiao Lichun asked.


    "Yes, Jiang Feng''s mother is our aunt." Zhang Jidao.


    "I see. It''s a coincidence today. Since there are no outsiders, you don''t have to be polite any more. Let''s have a good time." Qiao Lichun said.


    Cheng Shaoqing takes a look at the river breeze. She has never heard that Zhang Jia is his relative. It seems that he is not familiar with them when she looks at the river breeze. There is something else in it.


    But now that it''s over, we can only play together.


    Jiang Feng didn''t answer, didn''t deny, didn''t admit. He was thinking about whether it was just a simple coincidence or a premeditated arrangement.


    But after thinking about it, Cheng Shaoqing is involved in it. It should not be premeditated. In this way, Jiang Feng can rest assured, but he should pay more attention to Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji.


    Several people enter the playground. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji can walk behind. They murmur and don''t know what to say. Then Zhang Ji takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call.


    They don''t know that the river breeze in front of them is watching them.


    Their actions fall in the eyes of Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng turns his head only after Zhang Ji has called.


    There are a lot of people in the playground, and there are all kinds of entertainment. The three girls have a good time. They are very happy. They are chirping like birds all the way.


    Girls love to play, like children, see what to play, stop and go, do not feel tired.


    "Jiangfeng, we don''t have anything to play here. Let''s go to a gun fight. I heard it''s fun." Zhang Sheng suddenly suggested.


    Jiang Feng glanced at him and knew that he was fighting ghosts, but he didn''t refuse. He said, "OK, let''s go."


    Zhang Sheng is secretly happy, ya, just dare to go.


    They say hello to the three women, and then go straight to the gunfight field, which is similar to the game. One is equipped with a simulation gun, and then replaced with a suit of special forces. It''s very fun to play.


    "It''s no fun just for the three of us to play. It''s better to add more people and play with pain if we want to play." Zhang Shengdao.


    "I don''t care. You''re free." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll call a few people to play." Zhang Sheng waved to some people not far away and cried, "Hello, do you want to play? I''ll pay for it. You just count it. "


    Free play, of course, a lot of people want to, immediately ran over a lot of people, some of them look very strong, not like ordinary people.


    Zhang Sheng assigned ten people to each team. The team that survived the most in the end would win.


    Jiang Feng has been looking at them with a faint smile. No details can escape his eyes.


    The people in Zhang Sheng''s side are all strong men, but their side is very mixed. There are two women. Compared with their one, they are just like a mixed brand army.


    "This kind of cleverness dares to show off in front of me, just like a teacher, but I really look forward to the next fight, to see who is more powerful." River wind is the secret road.


    Everything is under the control of the river. Today, I''ll play with them.


    Both sides enter the battlefield and get ready in their own camp. With a command, the battle between the two sides begins.


    Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji quickly deployed their strategies.


    Then Zhang Sheng said to one of them, "barbel, have you brought this guy?"


    The man with the nickname of Bangtou nodded and said, "don''t worry, boss. I''ve brought it."


    "Well, if necessary, kill Jiang Feng for me." Zhang Sheng was cruel.


    "I understand." He said.


    On Jiang Feng''s side, Jiang Feng didn''t make any plans and didn''t speak. No matter how they play, it''s OK to eliminate them. As long as he''s still there, he can win.

 Chapter 112

    Jiang Feng hides in a corner with a simulation gun, and doesn''t attack, no matter whether his teammates are alive or dead.


    It seems that he is waiting for an opportunity.


    From time to time on the battlefield came the sound of gunfire, and soon someone was eliminated.


    Until it was quiet and the gunfire stopped, Jiangfeng began to take action.


    Follow a trench to the enemy''s rear.


    There is a big tree behind the enemy. It''s a perfect hiding place.


    The river wind quickly ran up the tree and began to look for the enemy on the tree.


    At three o''clock, two enemies were encircling a member of the Jiangfeng team.


    "Five, don''t let him run away." Cried Da Ding.


    "Well, he can''t run away." Old five should say.


    Two people quickly around, like a wild wolf in the net, will stretch out sharp teeth to tear the prey''s chest.


    Jiang Feng''s teammate probably knew that he was finished. He became very flustered. He only had to run away and didn''t defend at all.


    "Where to run, do you surrender yourself or let me give you a shot?" Cried Da Ding.


    "Dading, you''ll be shot dead if you''re given the crap." Old five.


    "Well, shoot him." Da Ding raised his gun and was about to shoot.


    But listen to "bang bang" twice, they have two more red spots.


    It''s a sign of being killed.


    They were killed. They were confused. Who was attacking them.


    But there is no one around here, just the three of them.


    Is the enemy hiding in the dark?


    Two people in the heart tremble, this if in the real battlefield, their small life directly buried.


    But now that they are eliminated, they are directly out of the game and have no chance to inform other people. I''m really not reconciled.


    Jiang Feng''s comrades in arms saw the situation turn around and jumped up with joy.


    "Hei hei, I''ve escaped from death. I''ll let you talk nonsense. Now, I''m killed by my teammates. Let''s leave quickly. Don''t hinder me." The man said with a smug smile.


    "Hum, I''m lucky. Just now I was like a grandson. Don''t be too proud. You won''t live long just because of your virtue." Dading disdains the way.


    "Yes, we''ll see. If you don''t get out for five minutes, you''ll be finished." Old five.


    Bang!


    Two people just finish saying, a gun shoots, also escaped that person.


    "Ha ha ha..." after dazing and Laowu were stunned for a while, they laughed wildly.


    As they said, it''s so funny that tears are coming out.


    Jiang Feng, who was staying in the tree in the distance, frowned and said, "it seems that someone is hiding in the dark. It''s more and more interesting."


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Feng has already killed five of the other party. Now there are still five of the other party, while there are only three of his own. The other two can''t hold on any longer. They may be killed at any time.


    Sure enough, this situation soon appeared, the remaining two were eliminated under the siege of the other four.


    But this is also a good thing, because the other party''s four people are exposed to the current of the river. As long as you kill these four people, then the other party will have one left, which is much easier to deal with.


    Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji were among the four people to be dealt with.


    "Elder brother, why haven''t you seen the figure of Jiang Feng up to now?" Zhang Jidao.


    "It should be hiding. He killed all the people we escaped before. We should be careful not to be alone." Zhang Shengdao.


    "He''s the only one left. We still have five people. Even if we fight hard with him, we can win. We don''t have to be so nervous." Zhang Ji is careless.


    "It''s better to be careful. I let the barbell hide just in case to give the river the last blow." Zhang Shengdao.


    "Are we really going to kill him?" Zhang Ji asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Sheng nodded and said, "anyway, my father is going to kill him in the end. It''s a lot of trouble to introduce some traps. Why don''t we kill him now? Maybe we will be praised by my father when we go back. As soon as my father is happy, our two brothers will have a better life in the future."


    "You''re right, brother. You''re smart." Zhang Ji''s eyes brightened.


    Their father''s purpose was to kill Jiang Feng. Sooner or later, anyway, he would. Now, with such a good chance, it''s best to kill Jiang Feng.


    Besides, before the game started, Zhang Wu made up his mind, otherwise he would not bring the real guy with him.


    When the four were elated, four shots rang out one after another, and the four of them had been eliminated.


    "Well, we''re going to be killed?" Zhang Ji said.


    "His grandmother did not escape the boy''s gun, but the barber should know where he is. Let''s wait for the good news." Zhang Wudao.


    Hidden in the dark, the bar has indeed locked the specific position of the river wind. He approaches the tree as fast as he can. In the gap between the green leaves, he sees the back of the river wind.


    "Hum, I''ll see how you can hide now. Go to hell." The barber put down the simulation gun, took out a real pistol, aimed at the river, and pulled the trigger decisively.


    Bang!


    The bullet spewed out in the smoke and directed directly at the back of the river. It was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to catch it.


    But the river breeze is not the same. With the sound of the gun, I realized the crisis and judged the direction. Then I jumped off the tree.


    He''s faster than a bullet.


    The bar head stares at the eyes, looks at all these like the ghost.


    This shot down, should have killed Jiang Feng, how can escape.


    When he was surprised by this, the river breeze had come back to him.


    It''s not a single shot. It''s already exposed his position.


    If Jiang Feng seizes this opportunity, how can he let him go.


    "Hey, my friend, you used the wrong gun. It''s illegal. Don''t you know? Do you want my life? " Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Today is to kill you. Someone wants your life." The barbell raises the gun to shoot again, the river breeze kick out, instantly kicked the gun to him.


    Jiang Feng took the gun and said, "don''t move. If you move again, you will be shot dead."


    The head of the bar turned green with fright. He raised his hands and did not dare to move again.


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited." He said.


    "Well, I ask you, who asked you to kill me?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Brothers Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji, they ordered me to kill you." Barber did not hesitate to sell the owner.


    Sure enough, the two of them are playing tricks. Before Zhang Ji called, Jiang Feng had already seen that something bad was going to happen. Unexpectedly, they wanted to kill themselves. Fortunately, they were fast, otherwise they would die here today.


    Moreover, before the start of the competition, Jiang Feng had already seen that they were all helpers specially sought by Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji and had been on guard for a long time.


    "Why did they kill me, you know?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "I don''t know. I just obey orders." He said.


    "You don''t know?" The river breeze pushed the gun forward to the road.


    "Really, I don''t know." He was scared to cry.


    Jiang Feng knows that he doesn''t know. He is deliberately bluffing him. How can he vent his anger if he doesn''t bluff you.


    Jiang Feng put Zhenqiang away and said, "do you know how to escape or let me do it?"


    "Don''t bother you, I''ll do it myself." Barbell head picked up the simulation gun on the ground and fired at himself.


    So far, the whole local army was destroyed.


    "Well, yes, you have some courage, but if I told the police that you openly carried guns, I don''t know what the result would be." Jiang Feng said.


    After listening to Jiang Feng''s words, Bian tou immediately understood Jiang Feng''s meaning. As soon as his face changed, he quickly begged for mercy and said, "no, you''re a big man. Don''t expose me."


    "It''s OK not to expose you. Then you have to do something for me, or you''ll have to go to jail." Jiangfengdao.


    Barber is not stupid, know now no choice, had to grit his teeth: "well, you say it, let me do?"


    "It''s very simple. I want you to investigate why the people of Zhang Jia want to kill me and why. I think you can do it." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s up to me. I''ll contact you when I get the news. Please keep your promise." He said.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t make up for a word." Jiangfengdao.


    In this way, the two reached a secret agreement in private.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the battlefield, Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji stood at the exit in silence, and saw the river wind coming out, casting hate eyes.


    The others have dispersed, and their two helpers have also been sent away. Seeing that they are sure to win, they still let the river wind pull back. What a shame.


    "It''s exciting, you two?" The river is full of spring breeze.


    "It''s OK. I''m just attacked by some people with mean means, and I''m not reconciled." Zhang Jidao.


    "Why, do you want to play again?" River breeze light way.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who." Zhang Ji called.


    Zhang Sheng stopped him and said, "what are you doing? If you lose, you lose. Our people in Zhang Jia are willing to accept defeat. Don''t give me shame here."


    "Big brother, I don''t agree." Zhang Jidao.


    "If you don''t agree, you have to. Shut up." Zhang Shengdao.


    Zhang Ji deserves to step down and glare at the river.


    Zhang Sheng stopped Zhang Ji because he told him that Jiang Feng had taken away the gun just now. That is to say, the matter has been revealed. Now Jiang Feng has a real gun on him. If he plays again, they will surely suffer.


    It''s no joke to greet them with a real guy in case the river wind gets hot again.


    But he didn''t know. He just told him what happened, but didn''t tell him what he had agreed with Jiang Feng.


    "Or your brother sensible, know to swallow, yes, Zhangjia people really have the ability." Jiang Feng said, with a trace of disdain and disdain in his tone.


    "You want to die..." Zhang Ji heard that he was furious and rushed up like a calf.


    But he was still held by Zhang Sheng, "be honest with me."


    "It''s boring to leave." Jiangfeng looks like a provocative, disdain to walk away.


    "Big brother, why did you stop me and let me teach him a lesson?" Zhang Ji was dissatisfied.


    "You know a fart. I''ll tell you when we get back. We have plenty of opportunities to teach him a lesson. Don''t be in a hurry. You can beat him at that time." Zhang Shengdao.


    "Hum, I''m so angry. If I have a chance, I''ll make him cry." Zhang Ji said angrily.

 Chapter 113

    After the meeting, Cheng Shaoqing asked, "how did you play just now?"


    "It''s not bad. They''re both very good. They deliberately let me win. I still feel embarrassed." Jiangfengdao.


    "Just have fun. Let''s go on. I saw a Ferris wheel over there just now. You can go up with me." Cheng Shaoqing took hold of the river wind and drove in the direction of the ferris wheel.


    Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji glare at Jiang Feng. Seeing his proud appearance, they want to beat him now.


    "Let''s go, too." Qiao Lichun said.


    Ferris wheel, two people a basket, Jiangfeng and Cheng Shaoqing nature in a basket, with the ferris wheel choice, slowly to the peak.


    Here you can almost see the general picture of the whole Meilong City, especially magnificent and impressive.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Cheng Shaoqing looks at the outside world excitedly, full of excitement.


    For ordinary people, to see such a scene is very unusual, but for the river breeze, there is no special impact.


    He is used to such scenes, and has seen countless more shocking scenes.


    In the fairyland, the mountain is towering. You can look down upon the world and despise the common people.


    That scene, than now do not know how many times to shock.


    "One day, when you become a strong man and meet with more shocking and amazing things, you will be surprised." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then I''ll work harder and hope to see those magical beings one day." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I''m sure you can." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well!" Cheng Shaoqing nodded confidently.


    Two people quietly looking at the bustling city, seems to be particularly quiet at this moment.


    The beauty of Meilong city is also revealed at this moment, showing its charm to the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The day''s journey to the playground was finally over, and several people were very tired.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing don''t want to eat any more when they get home, but they can''t bear Huang Chunlian''s entanglement, so they have to eat the meal and go back to their room to have a rest.


    Jiang Feng didn''t practice this time, but fell asleep. Because he was so tired today, he finally understood the concept of playing with women.


    It''s self abuse. It''s worse than fighting the enemy.


    Second sleep this divine level also unfolded at this time.


    The river breeze sleeps in seconds.


    In the middle of the night, the sleeping River breeze suddenly sits up like a corpse. If someone is present at this time, he must be scared.


    "The sound of the piano!" Jiang Feng listened for a while and said.


    He was familiar with the sound of the zither, which was the sound of the nine Xiao ring Peiqin.


    "What''s the use of Yue Hua die? It''s true that people can''t sleep at night." Jiang Feng is not happy.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to Yue Hua die, and then goes to sleep.


    But the sound of the piano keeps on ringing, which is very annoying. In case Cheng Shaoqing''s mother and daughter wake up again.


    "Forget it, you''d better go out and have a look and send her away." Jiang Feng gets out of bed and opens the door.


    In the night, Yuehua butterfly sits directly on the ground, and jiuxiao huanpeiqin is playing on her legs.


    At this time, the sound of the piano cut the night to pieces, without a sense of beauty.


    "Hey, can you stop playing at night? Stop playing. It will affect other people''s sleep." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Oh, I thought you didn''t come out. The sound of the piano is so beautiful. How can it disturb others? Everyone is happy to listen to it. Only those who have something in mind and can''t sleep will be annoyed." Yue Hua die stops playing and says.


    "Come on, stop. I''ve already told you. Come back to me in a few days." Jiang Feng doesn''t care about Tao.


    "I''ve been waiting for a few days, otherwise I would have come to you earlier. You''ve finished your examination for two days. I''ve come to you only now. I''ve given you a lot of face." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Even if you''re right, you can''t come now, at least let people sleep." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then you go back to sleep, and I''ll continue to play my piano, regardless of your business." Yuehua diesu put her hand on the string and said that she would play it again.


    "Don''t, don''t talk about it. If you don''t agree with me, just play it. It''s not good. It''s very bad." Jiang Feng shouts.


    "Well, I won''t give you any nonsense. I''ll ask you, when will you go to find Yin Yang grave with me?" Yue Huadie didn''t bother to talk any more and asked directly.


    "I can go with you, but at least you need to know where the Yin Yang tomb is. You said that only the Yin Yang astronautics knows the place, but you don''t know. Do you know how to find it? Is it true that all over the world is going to turn over the earth? " Jiang Feng said.


    When Jiang Feng said that, Yue Huadie was stunned. All the time, she was only anxious to find the tomb of yin and Yang. She got the key, but she ignored the location.


    Now they are hiding from Yin Yang astronautics. It''s impossible for them to ask the location of Yin Yang astronautics.


    Besides, Yin Yang astronautics won''t tell her, let alone tell her. Thank God if you don''t give her the key.


    This is really a problem. Jiang Feng is right. At least we need to know the location of Yin Yang tomb.


    Jiang Feng saw the butterfly painting for a long time and said, "I was blocked by Yin and Yang astronautics last night. If it wasn''t for my fast running, I would have fallen into his hands. Because of you, I''m not safe now."


    "I found you last night?" Yue Huadie was surprised.


    "Well, what''s more, there''s a woman beside him. She''s very beautiful and powerful. Her hand is a picture scroll, and everything can jump out of it." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re talking about Li Yuxin. She''s for Yin Yang astronautics. Her arrival has increased resistance to our next action, and it''s even harder to know the whereabouts of Yin Yang tomb." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Oh, it''s a group. No wonder, according to you, it''s more difficult for you to find Yin Yang tomb." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, if I didn''t have your reminder today, I would still be looking for it." Yuehua butterfly said: "but it''s more difficult to know the location of Yin Yang tomb from the mouth of Yin Yang astronautics than to ascend to heaven. Unless you are stronger than him, subdue him and coerce him to speak, there''s really no other way."


    "No, if I give you an idea, what will you do for me?" The river breeze is mysterious.


    "Do you have a way?" "Happy painting butterfly immediately surprised:" tell me quickly, as long as it is feasible, you can do whatever you want


    "There''s a way, but I''m taking some risks. It depends on your courage whether you dare to use it or not." Jiangfengdao.


    "First of all, I don''t think it''s possible." Happy to draw butterflies.


    "In fact, the way is simple, as long as you let them take the key." Jiangfengdao.


    Yue Huadie was stunned, and then said angrily, "what''s your idea? Are you confused by Yin Yang astronautics and come here to frame me on purpose?"


    "What do you think? Since you don''t trust me like this, forget it. You can do something for yourself. I don''t care. Don''t look for me to find Yin Yang grave." The river breeze spread out a hand, express helpless, turn round to want to walk.


    Yue Huadie cried out: "don''t go, you''ve finished talking."


    "Don''t you believe it? Let me tell you what he does." The river breeze turns to the body way.


    "Well, I was wrong just now. Now I believe you for one time. Why do you want to let them take the key?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Since you are so sincere, I''ll tell you something. Listen, don''t interrupt me this time, or I won''t tell you what to ask in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    "Let them take the key on purpose. Don''t they want the key, for what? Of course, it''s also to start Yin Yang tomb. "


    "In this way, they found Yin Yang tomb, then we also found it?"


    "It''s a stratagem. The key is the cicada. The mantis catches it. We''ll be the Yellow sparrow."


    "Do you understand?"


    Yue Huadie suddenly realized and said excitedly, "I understand. As long as they have the key, they will definitely go back to the place where the Yin Yang tomb is. Then we will follow them. When we find the Yin Yang tomb, we will grab in front of them to enter the Yin Yang tomb and get what we want."


    "Yes, you''re not stupid. That''s the reason, but there''s a lot of risk. If you don''t get it right, you can help them. We can only make wedding clothes. It''s very important. You have to think about it." Jiangfengdao.


    This idea has both advantages and disadvantages. If you''re lucky, you''ll get a good harvest. If you''re not lucky, you''ll get nothing.


    Yue Huadie thinks seriously and hesitates. After all, she has worked hard to get the key. If she gives it away like this, she won''t give up.


    If it doesn''t develop towards the predetermined idea in the end, it''s a big chance for others.


    But if Kong holds the key and can''t find the tomb of yin and Yang, it''s not the way. He can''t always escape the pursuit of yin and Yang astronautics and keep the key forever.


    It''s also the most appropriate way to keep the key, but if you want to open the tomb of yin and Yang, you don''t know the year and the month.


    Send the key, seemingly dangerous, once successful, it will find Yin and Yang tomb, get the real score she wants.


    It''s really a dilemma to think about it like this.


    After thinking about it, yuehuadie made a big decision.


    "Well, I''ll bet once, listen to you and pretend to let them take my key." Happy to draw butterflies, determined to do so.


    "Ha ha, life is full of adventure. Interest is accompanied by risk. The greater the risk, the greater the interest. When you succeed, you will laugh. Even if you don''t succeed, you can think of other ways to get what you want. There are still many opportunities." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re right, but you have to go with me. I''m so determined that I don''t want to give up all my previous achievements. I hope you can help me succeed." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Don''t worry. Since I came out to see you today, I didn''t want to escape. Besides, I want to see the result of my ideas." Jiangfengdao.


    "What shall we do next?" Yue Huadie asked. Now she takes the river breeze as the backbone. Naturally, her next plan needs to be clear.


    "The next step is to wait, wait for them to come and stay near me these days. As long as they show up, you also show up and pretend to save me, then take the opportunity to expose the key and let them take it away, and then... Hehe, follow them." Jiang Feng smiles and makes further arrangements.


    "OK, that''s settled." Yue Huadie made a decision immediately, so he acted according to this plan.

 Chapter 114

    "Since we are all on the same boat, I don''t think you have any weapons when you fight. It happens that I have a sword here. Take it first." Yue Huadie said.


    Then with a wave, a sword does not know where to throw out, fell into the hands of the river.


    Jiang Feng holds the hilt of the sword in his hand. He looks at it. It''s a good sword.


    The body of the sword is bright, four fingers are wide, the blade is cold, and the hilt is surrounded by a dragon and a Phoenix, which is a perfect combination with the body of the sword.


    Moreover, the river breeze also felt a force in the sword, which was like a huge river, driving the Qi and blood rolling.


    "What a sword Jiang Feng exclaimed.


    "This is a sword I found by chance in a big river. It was inserted at the bottom of the river at that time. I don''t know how long it has been soaked, but there is no rust on it. It''s as bright as fresh. Unfortunately, this sword is too big and heavy for me. Otherwise, it won''t be taken out for you." Yue Huadie said.


    "Ha ha, thank you. I feel like this is the sword for me." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "I didn''t say I gave it to you. I just want you to use it and give it back to me after finishing this task." Happy to draw butterfly with white eyes.


    "It''s all the same. With our relationship, I''ll use it first." Jiangfeng thick face leather road.


    Happy painting butterfly for a while speechless, the original shameless everyone will ah.


    Jiang Feng tried to play with his sword a few times. He felt very good at it. He also used it in fairyland that year. His purple dragon sword was so powerful that it was damaged in the first World War, so he didn''t use it any more.


    Holding a sword again this time, I found the feeling of that year. It''s wonderful, like finding a friend who has been separated for many years.


    "By the way, this sword is called Shuiwang. It''s engraved under the handle." Painting butterflies with music is another way.


    As soon as you look at the river breeze, you can see that the word "shuizhao" is carved on it. It''s simple and elegant, and it''s easy to travel. Only two words have a kind of thrilling feeling.


    "Dangdang River, the boundless, good name." Jiangfengdao.


    Brush, brush!


    Jiang Feng wields his sword to make a set of sword skills. The sword is extremely bright and lights up the night sky. The sword skills are more strange and changeable. The momentum is like a rainbow and the sword is like a halo. In addition, the Shuicong sword itself has a water belt, which is more powerful and can destroy everything.


    "It''s a wonderful sword technique, and it''s a complete set. It''s rare. The river wind is not simple." Happy painting butterfly heart secret way.


    Jiang Feng put away his sword and recalled all kinds of things in those years, especially the scene when he held up his sword to kill the enemy.


    His set of swordsmanship is called "Thirteen swords of Shenmen". After training, he can open a gate and invite a immortal sword spirit out of it. It''s the ultimate move that can destroy heaven and earth.


    This is one of his best swordsmanship at that time.


    And it''s the easiest to practice, and its power is not small, so Jiang Feng preferred this set of sword techniques to practice.


    The sword moves that Yue Huadie saw just now are just some fur. They are not the essence at all.


    Besides, it will take some time for Jiang Feng to use the real Shenmen thirteen swords.


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Feng holds his fist and thanks.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Let''s wait for the moment. I''ll go back to sleep first, and you can go back too." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s driving me away." There is no language in painting butterflies.


    "Of course, I have to sleep. I can''t compare with you night owl." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re a night owl. Hum, I don''t understand human feelings. If you know, I won''t give you water sword, ungrateful guy." Yuehua butterfly born airway, and then a jump, is disappeared in place.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head with a bitter smile. Instead of thinking much, he studies the water sword carefully.


    Since such a good sword has fallen into my own hands, there is no reason to change it back. Hehe


    I finally sent Yue Hua die away. When I got back to my room, Jiang Feng was not sleepy. Come on, let''s practice. If we don''t practice, we will be sorry for this place.


    Put the water sword on the table carefully, and the river breeze immediately enters the state of cultivation.


    The aura gathers, the true Qi condenses, and the river breeze is on the road of cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the weekend passed. Jiang Feng didn''t go out and practiced in his room for a day. Cheng Shaoqing didn''t come to him either. He was probably practicing too.


    In the evening, I heard Cheng Shaoqing''s excited cry.


    River feel strange, go out to see what.


    As soon as I went out, I met Huang Chunlian. Huang Chunlian said anxiously, "Jiang Feng, I''m just looking for you. Go and see what happened to Shaoqing. I''m so surprised and crazy."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    When Jiang Feng comes to Cheng Shaoqing''s room, he sees Cheng Shaoqing dancing happily. Although she is very casual, her dancing posture is very beautiful.


    "River breeze, ha ha, I tell you a good news." Cheng Shaoqing said excitedly, "I have succeeded in condensing a trace of genuine Qi. Now I''m hovering in the Dantian, like a small snake. It''s amazing. Moreover, I feel a force that I''ve never felt before. It makes me very energetic and full of strength."


    "Congratulations, you have successfully started your way of cultivation, gathered your true Qi, and officially become a martial arts practitioner." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yeah, ha ha, that''s great." Cheng Shaoqing is more happy.


    "In the future, as long as you work hard, you will become very powerful and different from ordinary people." Jiang Feng said, "in that case, I will teach you a set of martial arts today."


    "Yes." Cheng Shaoqing embraces the river breeze.


    The river breeze suddenly froze, the body is a little stiff.


    Cheng Shaoqing pure broken out of excitement, did not think much, but unexpectedly has gone beyond the boundaries between men and women.


    "Cough, that, your door is not closed yet." Huang Chunlian just came at this time, just saw the two people''s move.


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    "Ah Cheng Shaoqing quickly released the river breeze and explained: "Mom, it''s not what you think, we just..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. I know what''s going on." Huang Chunlian waved her hand, but the brilliance of her eyes told us that she had been thinking awkwardly.


    "It''s really not like that. Jiang Feng, please say something and explain it for me." Cheng Shaoqing said hastily, but his face was red like a big apple, which was very attractive and made people want to take a bite.


    "Ha ha, aunt, don''t think too much." Jiang Feng had to laugh.


    "Well, I know you''re busy. I''ll go back to my room first." Huang Chunlian didn''t listen to the explanation and closed the door.


    "Well, what should we do?" Cheng Shaoqing small hands together, at a loss, said: "how to let mother see it, really shame."


    "I''ll teach you martial arts." Jiang Feng changed the topic.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s face is more red, dare not look at the river breeze, whispered: "well, you say it, I remember it."


    "This martial art is called" flying flower and flowing cloud finger ". It''s a martial art used by your women. It''s very powerful. If you practice it, you can point it several times in a few seconds. It''s hard for the enemy to parry, and it''s more flexible and changeable. It''s hard to escape." Jiangfengdao.


    Then Jiang Feng told Cheng Shaoqing about "flying flowers and Flowing Clouds", and Cheng Shaoqing wrote it down carefully.


    Jiang Feng spent another hour explaining the main points and precautions to her, so that she would not grope by herself and save a lot of time.


    After the explanation, Jiang Feng left Cheng Shaoqing''s room and left her to figure it out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Monday, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing came to school early.


    Today is also an important day, that is when the scores of the mock examination are released.


    For most students, this time will determine their future general results, so it is very important.


    Jiang Feng came to the class and everyone was talking about the results of the exam. Some people were very confident and confident in the score. They were happy to show off.


    Some people are very depressed, it is estimated that the heart is clear that they did not test well this time.


    The happiest is Cheng Zhenjie, who puts on the posture of a monitor and says that he has done well in the exam.


    Seeing that the river breeze is coming, Cheng Zhenjie greets each other and shouts the boss. He follows him like a landlord''s housekeeper.


    "Boss, the score will be announced soon. I''m really looking forward to it." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "It''s all small things. Don''t make a fuss." Jiangfengdao.


    Although Jiang Feng''s words were small, they were heard by every student.


    Students immediately a burst of disdain, this person ah to have self-knowledge just go, even if again fierce, test not good is also in vain.


    This makes us more convinced that Jiang Feng is not good in the exam, and that we will not be admitted to any university.


    "Do you hear me? Jiang Feng says it''s all small things. It seems that he really doesn''t pay attention to his study. "


    "I can''t even put it in my heart. I can''t do well in the exam at all. The foundation is there."


    "Yes, although he''s very good now, he''s really not good at learning. It''s a fact that he ranks last in our class."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Even if they don''t do well in the exam, they have the strength to live a good life. After all, a martial arts practitioner is not joking."


    "Yes, shut up. If Jiang Feng knows that, we''ll talk about him in secret. Maybe we''ll be beaten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The students whispered that they had different views on the river breeze, some were afraid, some looked down upon... But they were more envious. They would rather study poorly, as long as they had strength, they would still live natural and unrestrained.


    Xia Qinghe arrived at the class on time and began to announce the examination results.


    But before that, Xia Qinghe took a complicated look at the river breeze, and he didn''t know why.


    "Let''s announce it from the last place. Everyone should pay attention to their position. After a while, the paper will be handed out. If anyone finds something wrong, please come to me as soon as possible." Xia Qinghe Road.


    "Last..."


    But we all look at the river breeze. It seems that we have a tacit understanding. In fact, it''s a habit, because most of them are river breeze every time, and we should not be able to run this time.


    "Liu Heng."


    Xia Qinghe read out his name. But it''s not the river.


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately surprised, what''s the matter, why it''s not the river breeze, the replacement.


    Liu Heng is the third from the bottom in his class. This time, he broke the record and occupied the position of Jiangfeng.


    That''s not the penultimate. It must be the penultimate.


    Yes, Jiang Feng is expected to play an extraordinary role this time. He has raised his ranking.


    "The penultimate..." Xia Qinghe continued.


    Everyone is looking forward to it, thinking that this time should not be wrong.

 Chapter 115

    "King City." Xia Qinghe announced the last person''s name.


    It''s still not the river.


    We are in a bit of a mess. No, we can''t guess wrong every time.


    But we still don''t believe that Jiang Feng can get any good results, and we believe that the next one is Jiang Feng.


    In this way, in the process of self deception, people always believed that the next one was Jiang Feng. Until the tenth place was announced, the name of Jiang Feng had not been read out.


    "What''s going on?" Some people asked questions.


    "Why haven''t you read the name of Jiang Feng? Is it a mistake?"


    "No, maybe the name of Jiang Feng is missing."


    "It may be that Jiang Feng has plagiarized and is at the top of the list all of a sudden."


    "It''s really strange. I feel that the exam is unfair. I''ve been lowered."


    "Yes, I suggest to investigate whether Jiang Feng has made a copy."


    Xia Qinghe frowned slightly and yelled: "everyone be quiet. If you don''t believe me, you can go to get monitoring. There is everyone''s examination situation on it, but don''t doubt others here. If anyone dares to speak disorderly again, he will be punished according to the class rules."


    Bennett was quiet for a moment, and no one dared to speak.


    "Go on, don''t interrupt any more." Xia Qinghe then said, "the ninth place is..."


    When Jiang Feng''s name appeared, everyone was shocked, because Jiang Feng ranked first.


    What''s the concept? The first place in a class is the strength of a famous university. As long as there is no accident, it can be said that it''s a national university. You can choose which university you want to go to.


    Another person''s achievement is surprising, that is Cheng Zhenjie''s achievement, unexpectedly rushed to the second place.


    Although Cheng Zhenjie''s performance was not too bad, she was also in the middle and lower class. This time, she directly came in the second place, which is also unbelievable.


    After the results of all the students were published, the class was fried, and all kinds of guesses sounded, but they didn''t believe it.


    Bang!


    Xia Qinghe fell on the desk with the eraser and yelled, "what did I say just now? Do you suspect that I let the water go? These are the results that have been checked and reviewed by the school leaders. There is no participation in the holiday. If anyone refuses to accept it again, he will go out immediately. "


    Xia Qinghe''s head teacher''s dignity still exists. When she shouts, everyone no longer talks about it, but she doesn''t accept it.


    "Teacher, I suggest that we take out the surveillance video for you to see, otherwise you won''t be convinced. Only evidence can make you shut up." Jiang Feng got up and said.


    "Well, according to the way of Jiangfeng, you wait. I''ll get the video right away and let you have a look. Then I''ll see whose face is red. It''s a shame." Xia Qinghe left the class.


    In a short time, Xia Qinghe came back in a hurry, with a hard disk in his hand.


    It happens that there are multimedia devices in the class, which can be played directly.


    Xia Qinghe put on the hard disk and began to play every move of Jiangfeng test. It was clear that there was no suspicion of cheating.


    After releasing the river breeze, I also released Cheng Zhenjie''s by the way.


    This time we counseled, there was really nothing wrong with it. If we don''t believe it again, it''s just looking for trouble.


    The fact is just around the corner. I have to believe it.


    No one thought that Jiang Feng would get the first place in the exam, and the score was not low, and he could also rank in the whole school.


    Is it that Jiang Feng has been hiding his academic achievements and deliberately becoming a poor student in order to make a big splash near the college entrance examination.


    They have every reason to believe that, as can be seen from the recent changes in the river breeze, it is entirely possible.


    "All good, who still have questions, stand up and say." Xia Qinghe''s eyes had never been swept by a classmate''s face and cried.


    The students bowed their heads and stopped talking. They were very ashamed.


    "If you don''t do well in the exam, don''t doubt other people''s achievements. If you have the ability to get first, shut up if you don''t have that ability. I don''t like this kind of students who are not down-to-earth, and I don''t like those students who gossip, are jealous and insincere. If this happens again, I''ll ask you to leave this class. There''s no room for you here." Xia Qinghe said.


    "Do you understand me?"


    "I see."


    All the students said in unison.


    Jiang Feng smiles in his heart. Only in this way can these fools be convinced.


    In this exam, he intentionally let go of the water and made a few mistakes, otherwise he would get a full score, which would scare them to death.


    "Well, it''s really irritating that it''s so troublesome to be a good student." The river breeze sighs darkly.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Jiang Feng was the first in the class flew all over the school like wings. For a moment, everyone remembered his name and refreshed his previous view.


    In the office, Jiang Feng stands in front of Xia Qinghe, looking at Xia Qinghe''s complicated eyes.


    He knew that it must be Xia Qinghe who was also very confused. How could he suddenly improve his grades, and how could he improve so much? It was impossible to put it in the past.


    Xia Qinghe also had doubts. He did not believe that the river breeze would have such a result. At last, he had taken the control and found no abnormalities.


    Finally, she gave the results to the school leaders and asked them to decide. Finally, she confirmed the authenticity of the results.


    So Xia Qinghe was sure of Jiang Feng''s achievements. When her classmates were suspicious, she was very angry and tried her best to overcome the public opinion and prove it for Jiang Feng.


    "Jiangfeng, now you are the first in the class. In the future, you must make persistent efforts to win honor for our school. Don''t be conceited." Xia Qinghe said.


    "OK, I''ll try my best." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you don''t care what others say. You just have a clear conscience. Others are all jealous. They just envy you." Xia Qinghe Road.


    "Ha ha, I understand that. I never care what others say. No matter what they say, it''s my own achievement anyway, it has nothing to do with them." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m relieved if you think so. OK, go back." Xia Qinghe Road.


    "Well, goodbye." Jiang Feng nodded away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiangfeng, we meet again."


    After school in the afternoon, just out of the school gate, Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji stopped Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing.


    Jiang Feng''s eyebrows are picked. How can these two guys be in his heart? They are like two followers. I don''t know when they will jump out. It''s really annoying.


    "Zhang Sheng, Zhang Ji, how are you? Do you have anything to do?" Cheng Shaoqing didn''t know that these two people had a bad heart. He just thought they were friends of the Qiao sisters and didn''t think much about it.


    "We have something to do with Jiang Feng. Someone wants to invite him to dinner." Zhang Shengdao.


    Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji didn''t kill Jiang Feng on Saturday. When they went back, they reported to their father Zhang Wu. However, they were reprimanded by Zhang Wuxun, saying that they were too hasty and stupid.


    After discussion, Zhang Wu gave them a plan to invite Jiang Feng to dinner directly, and then let others kill Jiang Feng, so that even if something happened, their family would be clean.


    "I''m invited to dinner? Who is it? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    He won''t believe who will invite himself to dinner for no reason. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji must have been weasel who didn''t pay New Year''s greetings to chicken.


    "My father is your uncle." "I don''t think you will refuse," Zhang said


    Jiang Feng''s mind turns around. I don''t know what they''re up to.


    Well, since they are not honest these days, let''s go and give them a thorough warning, so as to save them any trouble in the future.


    Because Jiang Feng is sure that there must be some conspiracy or secret behind this.


    Imagine Zhang Jia, who has been out of relationship for 20 years, how could he suddenly find himself and think something wrong with his toes.


    "No, of course not, but first of all, we have nothing to do with each other, and your father is not my uncle." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng''s mother once told him that Zhang Wu was the most ruthless in those years. He insisted that he would not support his mother''s and father''s marriage. He also attacked others and influenced other people''s thoughts. Regardless of the feelings of his brother and sister, Zhang Wu was definitely a snake hearted man.


    So Jiang Feng hated Zhang Wu in his heart and would not forgive him.


    Such a person is not qualified to be his own uncle.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Sheng said with a dry smile, "well, as long as you agree, in fact, there''s no need to mention our previous generation''s grudges, right?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter at all now, and there''s no need to mention it, isn''t it, ha ha." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Zhang Sheng clenched his fist and wanted to fight Jiang Feng, but he thought that he would kill Jiang Feng soon. After a while, he put up with it.


    "Then let''s go." Zhang Shengdao.


    "Lead the way." Jiang Feng waved.


    "You go, I''ll go back first." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s go together. There''s nothing wrong anyway." Zhang Jilian is busy.


    He winked at his elder brother. Zhang Sheng realized that he wanted to keep Cheng Shaoqing alive. It happened that Cheng Shaoqing was so beautiful that they could enjoy it.


    "Yes, let''s go together." Zhang Sheng cooperated.


    Cheng Shaoqing hesitates and looks at Jiang Feng. To tell the truth, she doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. After all, she is not familiar with each other. Let''s listen to Jiang Feng.


    "Let''s go together. It''s OK. I''ll be back soon. It''s just a walk." Jiangfengdao.


    "All right." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    If Jiang Feng agrees, she will go with her.


    Under the leadership of Zhang brothers, Jiang Feng and Jiang Feng come to a private room of a luxury hotel.


    "Here you are. Welcome." Zhang Wu had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing them coming in, he got up to greet them.


    "Xiaofeng, do you still know me?" Zhang Wu looks at the wind passage of the river.


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t know you. Who are you?"


    He didn''t know each other, but he didn''t want to know each other.


    Zhang Wu''s treacherous face, even if it turns to ashes, he can recognize it.


    "I''m your uncle, don''t you forget?" Zhang armed forces as close relatives.


    "I''m afraid you''re mistaken. I''ve never had an uncle. I don''t know what an uncle is." Jiang Feng sneers.


    The corner of Zhang Wu''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he already understood what the river breeze meant.


    But it doesn''t matter. Don''t recognize my uncle. I''ll let you kneel down and beg me in a moment.


    Besides, he never admitted his nephew.


    In the face of absolute interests, everything is a cloud.

 Chapter 116

    The crowd sat down in an awkward atmosphere.


    Jiang Feng said, "what''s the matter? Why do you invite me to dinner? I don''t think it''s as simple as eating. "


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve grown up. In this case, let''s see the mountain and make things clear." Zhang Wu said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I''m going to invite you, it''s someone else."


    Zhang Wu clapped his hands, and then came into a group of people, fierce, murderous, still holding a machete.


    "River breeze." Cheng Shaoqing was startled and leaned against the river breeze.


    "Don''t be afraid. They''re all minions." River breeze low voice comforts a way.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nodded, with the river breeze, she was really at ease.


    Jiang Feng looked at the man and said, "did you come to me? I don''t like beating around the bush. "


    "Are you a river breeze?" A man came forward and asked.


    "Yes, I am Jiang Feng. What can I do for you?" River breeze light way.


    "Hum, do you know the blood wolf hall?" The man said angrily.


    The river breeze suddenly some understand, originally is the blood wolf hall remaining evil ah, no wonder, is the enemy to seek revenge.


    "Of course I know about the blood wolf hall. It''s the little gang that I killed. It''s just a group of mobs. I thought they were all dead. I didn''t expect that there were still some of you. It''s careless to leave you out." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "Boy, don''t talk to me. I''m the second leader of the blood wolf hall. You killed so many of us. Today I''ll let you pay for your blood." "For the sake of brothers, you have to die," the second leader said harshly


    This person is the second leader who arrived at the church that night. That night, he found Zhang Wu. Zhang Wu is what they call Zhang Er Ye.


    In fact, there is a close relationship between xuelangtang and Zhang Wu. There are many contacts between them. Many things that Zhang Wuming can''t solve are settled by xuelangtang.


    The blood wolf hall was suddenly killed, and the second leader asked for help in person. Naturally, Zhang Wu wanted to help.


    How to say, the blood wolf hall is one of his forces. Now that he has been slaughtered, he has broken his arm and can''t ignore it.


    After learning that the murderer was Jiang Feng, Zhang Wu was really surprised. How could his nephew, who had not seen him for many years, have such great ability? Was he mistaken.


    After repeated confirmation, it''s Jiang Feng, but Zhang Wu doesn''t intend to be merciful. According to the second leader''s intention, he plans to kill Jiang Feng.


    Zhang Wu asked his two sons to get close to Jiang Feng and find a chance to kill him.


    But it turned out that the river breeze was too difficult for Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji to deal with. There was really no way for them to do so. So he found the second leader, pushed forward the previous plan and made a new plan. He directly brought in the river breeze, killed it and saved trouble.


    Now the river breeze is coming, and the people of the blood wolf hall are here, so he can leave, and the rest will be given to the people of the blood wolf hall.


    "My son, let''s go. There''s no business for us here." Zhang Wu said.


    Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji immediately followed Zhang Wu out of their seats and walked out.


    As soon as he got to the door, Zhang Wu turned to the second leader and said, "second leader, can you solve this problem?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m here with my brothers. I promise nothing will happen." Second in charge.


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for you down there. I''ll wait for your good news." Zhang Wudao.


    After Zhang Wu and his son left, the second leader looked at Jiang Feng with a grim smile and said, "boy, how do you want to die?"


    "I didn''t think about it. How are you going to let me die?" The river''s face does not change.


    "Good boy, have a little guts. I''ll think about your way of death. That''s to chop you into minced meat." The second leader said hard.


    "Yeah, I''m looking forward to it. Come on." Jiangfengdao.


    "Give it to me. Chop him up." The second leader cheered.


    The people of the blood wolf hall cut out with machetes, and suddenly the whole room was full of fierce light.


    Ah, ah


    A burst of sad cry sounded, Jiang Feng clapped his hands, walked to the second leader, and said faintly: "well, your brothers are lying down, and you are left. What do you say?"


    The second leader was stunned and looked at everything in front of him. He was really stupid.


    Jiang Feng beat all his brothers down in an instant. It was so fast that people couldn''t believe it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    But as the boss of the blood wolf hall, he can''t escape, even if he is dead, he has to defend his dignity.


    "I''ll fight with you." When the second leader raises his sword, he cuts it.


    "Then go to hell." The river breeze a boxing, the absolute power is full of dew, two in charge of the chest to hit out a collapse.


    The second leader vomited blood, shook his body for a while, then fell to the ground and died.


    A mortal can be dealt with in one move.


    Hesitating to be the second leader of the family, these people go out to do business, they are not demonized, they are just ordinary people.


    So it''s just like cat and mouse. It''s too simple.


    So many magic weapon apostles have been destroyed by the river wind. I''m afraid these little gangsters won''t succeed.


    "I don''t know what you think. Why do you want to die? Alas, there must be something pitiful about poor people." The river breeze sighs a way.


    Jiang Feng turned and asked Cheng Shaoqing, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Cheng Shaoqing shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. I''ve seen this kind of thing several times. Now I''m used to it. Besides, maybe I''ll kill people in the future."


    "Ha ha, right. You can''t be too kind. You can''t be soft hearted when you should be cruel. For example, today, if I don''t do it, they will kill me." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "Well, it''s true, so I can''t blame you. I can only blame them for being too insightful and trying to provoke you. They deserve it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng looked at her admiringly. He thought that she was really quick to learn. She was so quick to adapt to killing and maltreatment that he was better than himself. When he saw killing for the first time, he was scared to death.


    Later, when I went to kill myself for the first time, I took a day to slow down. I was very embarrassed and was laughed at by my master for a while.


    This kind of psychological obstacle everyone will encounter, but Cheng Shaoqing''s performance is relatively calm, indicating that the psychological quality is relatively strong.


    "It seems that we can''t have any delicious food today. We are ruined by these guys." Jiang Feng looks at the good dishes on the table.


    But the river breeze immediately is a smile, way: "go, I take you to other things to eat."


    "Good." Cheng Shaoqing readily agrees.


    Walking out of the hotel, I met Zhang Wu''s father.


    These three people are still waiting for the people from the blood wolf hall to come down and report the good news. They talk and laugh, and their faces are full of satisfaction.


    But when Zhang Wu saw that they were Jiang Feng and Jiang Feng, his face changed three times, his eyes were wide open, and he was surprised and said, "how did you come down? Why are you still alive? "


    Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji also look at each other. It''s very inconceivable. It''s reasonable to say that the people in the blood wolf hall should be safe when they do it. There is no doubt that they will die. How can they come out alive without any injury.


    "Ha ha, are you disappointed? I''m sorry to disappoint you. " Jiang Feng sneered: "your friends can''t get up, waiting for you to collect the corpse."


    "How can it be? You must have lied to me again. How can you be safe with so many people? Otherwise, you''ll get away with some tricks." Zhang Wujian will never believe.


    "My son, take them for me." Zhang Wu ordered his two sons.


    Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji''s father are doomed. They just have to do it by themselves and walk towards the river.


    "Well, I dare to be presumptuous." Before Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji came, they had already come to the two of them first. They raised their hands and slapped each other, which made them dizzy and confused.


    The next second, Jiang Feng came to Zhang Wu again, grabbed his collar, raised it abruptly, and said coldly, "I tell you, it''s better not to provoke me in the future. If you provoke me, your Zhang family will no longer exist. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    Zhang Wu''s legs softened and collapsed on the ground. He almost peed in his pants.


    He has never seen Jiang Feng''s posture. It is not the way ordinary people behave, but it is similar to Superman on TV.


    Jiang Feng is very happy to see Zhang Wu''s advice. At that time, Zhang Wu''s hateful face is still fresh in his mind, and his vicious words are still in his ears.


    Now I''m back, I will never let this guy be arrogant again. If I don''t kill him, the old man will protect him.


    "You remember how you did to our Jiang family. If you dare to call our Jiang family''s attention in the future, I will definitely kill you."


    "And don''t talk about our relationship when you go out, or I''ll break your leg."


    "By the way, I''ll tell you again, you are really frustrated now. It''s a shame that you are not in line with Zhang''s second master. Is that all you Zhang are like?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng looks up and laughs. He is very happy in his heart. All the grievances he has accumulated for many years are scattered at this moment.


    "Shaoqing, let''s go." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Cheng Shaoqing came and took Jiang Feng''s arm.


    Before leaving, Jiang Feng did not forget to take another look at Zhang Wu.


    Zhang Wu''s frustration should be kept in mind to be the last good medicine for his wound.


    "Father, are you all right?" Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji struggled to get up and ran to help their father.


    Zhang Wu had recovered from the shock. His eyes were wide open and his teeth were clenched. He said: "what a river breeze. Now it''s so fierce. I really look down on him. I don''t think I can swallow it. I want him to die."


    "Father, I don''t think so. Judging from Jiang Feng''s strength just now, he should be a martial arts practitioner. That''s a very strong existence. No one is rushing to provoke him, just in case..." Zhang Sheng said.


    Before he finished, Zhang Wu slapped him.


    Pop!


    Zhang Sheng was confused for a while. He just got a slap. Now even his father beat him. What a injustice!


    "Son of a bitch, don''t build up other people''s ambition and destroy your own prestige here. What''s wrong with the martial arts practitioners? We have plenty of money to kill them with." Zhang Wu said angrily.


    "Yes, I was wrong, father." Zhang Sheng quickly admitted his mistake, covered his face and did not dare to speak any more.


    "You''re going to find some martial arts practitioners for me tomorrow. The more powerful the better. As long as you can kill Jiang Feng, there''s no problem about how much it costs." Zhang Wu gritted his teeth.


    "Yes." Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji responded.


    "Besides, the woman he was with also cleaned up." Zhang Wu''s eyes were full of fierce light, and he glared at the direction where the river breeze left.

 Chapter 117

    Jiang Feng took Cheng Shaoqing to eat some rice in other places, and then went home.


    On the way, Jiang Feng suddenly thought of a serious problem, that is, Cheng Shaoqing has just cultivated his true Qi. His strength is similar to that of ordinary people, and he can''t beat a strong man.


    If you just follow yourself everywhere, you will inevitably encounter danger.


    Therefore, Cheng Shaoqing''s safety is the first priority, not careless.


    Jiang Feng wants to give her her jade ring for self-defense. Anyway, if she has a water sword, she doesn''t have to defend it if she is strong. The jade ring is just redundant.


    Jiang Feng took the jade ring and handed it to Cheng Shaoqing, saying: "this magic weapon is for you. As long as you input Qi, you can hold up a defensive layer, which can protect your personal safety at a critical time."


    Cheng Shaoqing took the jade ring and liked to say, "ah, this is such a beautiful jade ring. Is this a magic weapon? Let me have a try."


    Cheng Shaoqing immediately injected a stream of genuine Qi. The jade ring lit up slightly, and a halo flashed out, forming a layer of light around her, but it only existed for a few seconds and then broke.


    "Ah, it''s amazing." Cheng Shaoqing cheered.


    "But some are too short." Cheng Shaoqing was disappointed.


    "Your true Qi is too weak. It will last for a long time when you are full. You can''t even shoot a bullet." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then I must work harder in the future and try to gather more true Qi." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "But you gave me this jade ring. What kind of body protection do you take? No, I can''t take it. Give it back to you." Cheng Shaoqing gave the jade ring back to Jiang Feng.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Just take this jade ring. I''m stronger than you. I don''t need jade ring any more." Jiangfengdao.


    "Really? Don''t lie to me Cheng Shaoqing hesitated.


    "Really, you can take it with you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, come back and take it with me if you need to." Cheng Shaoqing took the jade ring back, and then put it on her wrist. It was very suitable, and it matched her white wrist very well.


    "It''s beautiful." Cheng Shaoqing looked after himself and enjoyed it.


    Jiang Feng smiles. In fact, this jade ring is most suitable for women, especially for beautiful women like Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing was very happy to get such a good-looking thing. Suddenly, he thought of yesterday''s Jiangfeng simulation results, and casually said, "how did you get such a good result this time? It''s better than me. It''s amazing. "


    "Ha ha, I''ve got a clear mind recently, so my study is getting better." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Cheng Shaoqing knew that he was joking, but he still said, "let me know what method you use."


    "You don''t need to. If you are more transparent, you will become a genius. I can catch up with you and be surpassed by you. Then I will feel inferior." Jiangfengdao.


    "Cluck... You can talk." Cheng Shaoqing chuckles.


    "In front of beauties, you will naturally learn to speak. I have no way. Who can make you charming?" Jiang Feng took the opportunity to say.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s face turned red and said, "bah, you''ve learned to be glib. Look for a fight."


    With that, Cheng Shaoqing stretched out Qianqian''s jade hand and twisted it on Jiang Feng''s body. It was very gentle and didn''t feel any pain.


    "I''m wrong. Please spare my life." The river breeze cooperates to shout.


    "I hate it." Cheng Shaoqing gave him a white look.


    Unconsciously, the night seems a little ambiguous


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, Yin Yang astronautics and Li Yuxin have never appeared again. Yue Huadie can''t wait any longer. He doubts that Jiang Feng''s plan won''t work.


    He came to find Jiang Feng twice in the middle. He was advised to go back by Jiang Feng and told her that she must be patient in doing great things. Now she has been waiting for several days. It''s a pity to give up.


    Yue Huadie had to wait patiently, hoping that the big fish would take the bait as soon as possible.


    After the mock exam, everyone returned to the nervous review stage, trying to seize the last bit of time to learn more, to increase their chips in the college entrance examination.


    The river breeze is still not on the mind, every day that is to casually look at books, remember some key points.


    On the campus playground, Jiang Feng strolls here after school, feeling the campus atmosphere that is about to pass away.


    "Master Jiang Feng."


    Suddenly someone called the river breeze.


    The river breeze is a Leng, follow the voice to see, in the shadow of the tree outside the iron net, standing a person, is waving to him.


    Why is she here The river breeze sees that person after surprised way.


    Jiang Feng looked around and saw that there was no one else, so he walked quickly.


    "Weng Xiaoxi, what can I do for you?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Yes, the person who called him was Weng Xiaoxi, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    "I really have something to do with you. My father asked me to come to you and said that I have something important to discuss with you." Weng Creek Road.


    "Talk to me?" Jiang Feng is puzzled. How could her father Weng Jian come to such a big company to talk with him, a powerless student? It''s really strange.


    "Yes, I hope you can come with me." Weng Creek Road.


    She doesn''t look like a joke.


    "I don''t know what your father wants from me?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I don''t know. I''m in a hurry anyway." Weng Xiaoxi replied truthfully.


    Jiang Feng nods. The Weng family helped themselves a lot last time. Weng Shanlin and Weng jianlai and their father and son came forward to settle things for themselves. They can''t forget their feelings. Now they have something to find themselves, so there''s no reason to refuse.


    Besides, he always wanted to find time to come to the door to thank him, but he didn''t find the chance. He just went there today to express his thanks for his help last time.


    "I happen to have time. Let''s go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    "OK, let''s go." Weng Xiaoxi said happily that she thought Jiang Feng would not be free at this time. She also came here with a try attitude. She didn''t expect that Jiang Feng would agree so soon.


    Soon they arrived at Weng''s house. Weng Xiaoxi said, "master, here we are."


    "I said don''t call me elder in the future. It sounds awkward. Just call me by my name." River breeze sees Weng Xiaoxi polite appearance to say.


    "That''s not good." Weng Creek Road.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t be too polite. We''re all acquaintances." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, Jiang... Feng, let''s go in." Weng Creek changed its course.


    Entering Weng''s house, Weng Shanlin, Weng jianlai and Xu Chaozheng were all in the hall.


    "Oh, brother Jiang, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Weng Shanlin stood up to greet him.


    "Brother Weng is in good health recently." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s very good. Since you cured me last time, now it''s time for me to eat. I''m in good health. I feel that the younger I live, the younger I feel." Wengshan forest road.


    "That''s good." Jiang Fengdao, and then gave Weng jianlai and Xu Chaozheng a greeting.


    Weng jianlai and Xu Chaozheng were naturally polite again.


    "Stream, you go out first. We have something to say." Weng Jian comes to Weng Xiaoxi road.


    "All right." Weng Xiaoxi''s mouth immediately pursed, and she was not happy, but she couldn''t listen to Weng Jian''s words and had to leave.


    "Jiang Feng, I have something to help you with this time. Is it convenient for you?" Weng jianlai said.


    "Tell me what you want first." Jiangfengdao.


    Everyone is here. Since there is something wrong, I must help.


    "Lao Xu, tell me about it." Weng jianlai asked Xu Chaozheng to talk about it.


    Xu Chaozheng said, "well, do you know the existence of the dark forces?"


    "I know something. What''s the matter? It has something to do with the dark ones?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, recently, the people of the dark forces have been harassing us and even killing many people. They are haunting us. I am weak and helpless, but I can''t use large weapons to avoid disturbing the people. So I think of you and hope you can solve it with me." Xu Chao''s political way.


    "How dare the dark ones provoke you now?" Jiangfengdao.


    "We didn''t think of that, but they did. According to my guess, they must have some intention, otherwise they wouldn''t have taken such a big risk." Xu Chao''s political way.


    "Yes, I''m afraid that they will persecute the people wantonly in the future, and then our responsibility will be greater. In order to ensure the safety of the people, we must not get rid of them as soon as possible." Weng jianlai worried.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not right for me to participate in this matter. After all, I''m an outsider. You are all confidential things." River breeze doubts a way.


    "It''s OK. The matter has been approved by a higher department. It''s up to me." Weng jianlai said.


    "Well, what should I do?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Tonight we will hold an operation to bring out those dark forces. Then you and I will join hands to capture them and force out their purpose." Xu Chao''s political way.


    "I''m sure you''ll get something tonight as long as you two do it together." Weng jianlai concluded.


    The river breeze nods, the matter has come to this point, can only take this live.


    After a while of discussion, the people decided on the final plan, and the river wind left in a hurry, waiting for the meeting in the evening.


    In the evening, they will go to xiaogangshan, 30 miles away from Meilong City, where they will hold a performance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the wind of the river came as promised. After meeting Weng jianlai and Xu Chaozheng, they went straight to xiaogangshan.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at Xiaogang mountain, which is deserted and has always been a perfect place for military exercises.


    Xiaogang mountain is not very tall, it''s just an ordinary small peak, but it has a good geographical location and no residents around, so it''s a good place to implement the plan.


    Besides, the people of the dark forces are more cautious. They may not dare to come out in other places, but they are different here. They can easily be printed in the wilderness.


    There are troops stationed here long ago. It''s like that.


    "The play will start soon. You two pay attention to it. I have a hunch that they will show up tonight." Weng jianlai said.


    Jiang Feng and Xu Chaozheng nodded, ready to capture the dark forces.


    With Weng jianlai picking up the walkie talkie, and with his command, an exercise of laying a net began.


    The team was divided into two groups of confrontation. The sound of gunfire and gunfire broke the silence of the night.


    Together with Xu Chaozheng, Jiang Feng climbed to the top of Xiaogang mountain, where the terrain is high and handsome, and you can have a good view in all directions.


    As the exercise progressed, the dark ones did not show up.


    In the night wind filled with smoke, Jiang Feng said in a low voice: "the other party will not be aware of it, know that this is a trap, so dare not come."


    "No, they will show up." However, Xu Chaozheng was steadfast.

 Chapter 118

    In the majority of the exercise, when Jiang Feng thought that there would be no more dark forces, the turning point finally appeared.


    A few breath came from afar and soon arrived near Xiaogang mountain.


    "Here they are. Here they are." Xu Chaozheng said excitedly.


    "There are about ten people. One of them is very strong. Be careful." Jiangfengdao.


    Xu Chaozheng was surprised to see the river breeze for a moment, and even a few people could sense whether they were strong or not. This skill has improved again.


    "Go." Jiang Feng took the lead in rushing past.


    Xu Chaozheng followed closely, and they tried their best to keep their breath from being discovered by each other.


    The enemy finally appeared and could not be scared away.


    In the dark, nine people stood side by side, dressed in black robes, all dressed up, typical of the dark forces.


    Their eyes were all focused on the person in front of them.


    The man in front of them looked at the gunfire in the distance. Although he was also wearing a black robe, he had long hair and silver hair, which was very dazzling in the night.


    It turned out to be a woman, a mysterious woman with silver hair.


    The strong breath came from her.


    And the other nine people were extremely respectful to her, standing up straight, leaning forward slightly, bowing their heads in silence.


    "Listen to me, there are few people here today. Try to demonize them all and become a member of our dark forces. If you do well, you will be rewarded when you go back." Said the white haired woman.


    "Yes, Lord snow mountain." All nine of them said in unison.


    "Then go. I''ll wait for your good news." The white haired woman, known as Xueshan, raised her hand and called out.


    Brush, brush!


    Nine people sprang up and rushed to the drill team.


    "I hope it will be successful this time." Snow mountain murmurs.


    They have been acting several times, but they have not been able to demonize the human team into their own people. After learning that it was a small force exercise this time, she immediately brought people over, hoping to succeed this time.


    If they don''t succeed any more, I''m afraid that the old soul will blame them. Even if the old soul doesn''t say anything, their direct superior, ghost Bodhisattva, will get angry.


    If you want to know who this snow mountain is, it''s no one else. It''s really one of the famous eight night forks in the dark forces.


    This action is assigned by Hun Lao, hoping to demonize people''s team and become a powerful force of their dark forces through their unique demonizing ability.


    Why choose people''s teams? It''s because these people are well-trained and outstanding among ordinary people.


    If it can be demonized, it will be even more powerful. It is equivalent to having a demonized army, and then the dark forces will not have to hide in the dark and will be able to show their skills.


    For this reason, the high-level of the dark forces will not hesitate to take risks, but also contribute to it. Even if they can''t, it can also strike the other side''s forces.


    Jiang Feng and Xu Chaozheng soon met each other''s three men.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, they had already concluded that they were members of the dark forces.


    "You''re here at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Cried Xu Chaozheng, who then launched an attack.


    The three men in black robe didn''t seem to be afraid. They started together and used all kinds of moves.


    For a time, Xu Chaozheng was unable to resist the three men, and fell into the wind.


    "Jiangfeng, do it quickly. We can''t let them run away." Xu Chaozheng cried urgently.


    "Here we are." Jiangfeng Road, then Jiangfeng also joined the battle.


    The joining of Jiang Feng directly turned the situation around, and the three black robed men were losing step by step.


    This time, the river breeze specially brought the water sword. The sword was sharp and cut everywhere.


    But Jiang Feng hasn''t had time to practice the thirteen swords of Shenmen, so he hasn''t created any powerful power, just relying on the power of water sword.


    Even so, it is enough to make the other party overwhelmed.


    The three black robed men don''t have magic weapons to fight against, so it''s hard to fight against the pressure from the river.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng kicked one down, and the water sword instantly stood on the other side''s neck, shouting: "don''t move, if you move, you will die."


    However, another black robed man rushed over and broke through the river wind''s water sword to save his companion.


    Jiang Feng scolded: "Nai Nai Di, you really don''t want to die. If you know, you will kill him directly. Hum, but you won''t be so lucky next time."


    Here, Xu Chaozheng is in a fierce battle with a man. You come and I go, and attack each other. There is no victory or defeat.


    But Jiang Feng suddenly found a fatal defect of Xu Chaozheng, because he saw that when Xu Chaozheng was fighting against the enemy, the utilization rate of his left arm was much lower than that of his right arm, and the strength of his left arm was still very weak, so he could not give full play to Xu Chaozheng''s real strength.


    In addition, Xu used his inner strength frequently, but it could not be stimulated on his left arm. As time went on, his left arm would be disabled, resulting in damage to the muscle tissue.


    This is the second contact between Jiang Feng and Xu Chaozheng. The last time, he just made a few moves, but he didn''t find this serious problem at all.


    He would not have found out if he hadn''t been watching today.


    This shortcoming of Xu Chaozheng is very bad. If it is not corrected in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Now that he has been discovered by Jiang Feng, let''s find a chance to tell him that we can''t just sit back and ignore him.


    "Don''t look at the river breeze. Please help me. I can''t beat the three of them by myself. If you grind for a while, I''ll die." Xu Chaozheng suddenly called out.


    Jiang Feng came back to see, and I went. At this time, all the three black robed men attacked Xu Chaozheng alone. They beat Xu Chaozheng back and forth. They could not support him and died in each other''s hands.


    Jiang Feng was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, haha, I''ll come right away."


    Just now, Jiang Feng has found out the strength of these black robed people. They are not strong. Even if they are a martial arts practitioner without foundation, their strength is a little lower than that of Xu Chaozheng.


    But for Jiang Feng, they are all rookies. They can be done every minute.


    Don''t forget, Jiang Feng is a successful character, which can''t be compared with those of the dark forces. Unless you meet their leader, everything will be nothing.


    Jiang Feng forced himself into the battle and drew two people away, which immediately shared most of the pressure for Xu Chaozheng.


    Xu Chaozheng was so relaxed that it was much easier for him to fight the enemy. After a few moves, he knocked the enemy down. Then he palmed over and the enemy fainted.


    When Jiang Fengshui''s sword was wielded, the two opponents were only beaten. After a battle, one was stunned and the other was captured alive.


    Jiang Feng seized the man and asked, "Why are you harassing us? If you don''t, I''ll kill you. "


    "Ha ha ha, delusion, I won''t tell you." The man laughed, and then a stream of dirty blood came out of the corner of his mouth. His neck was crooked and he was out of breath.


    Suicide!


    They have enough seeds. In order to keep the secret from leaking out, they have already hidden the poison in their mouths. Once they are captured, they will bite the poison immediately and die immediately.


    It seems that the other party is well prepared and hard to deal with.


    "Mad, you hate yourself so much. You are worthy of the dark ones." Xu Chaozheng scolded.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, gather quickly."


    At this time, the team in the distance became a mess. It seemed that several dark forces rushed into the team.


    "Come on, support them." Cried Xu Chaozheng.


    Whoosh!


    They ran as fast as they could.


    When they came to the place, there were four black robed people in the team rushing about, and many of them had been demonized.


    "Mr. Xu, if you can catch one later, smash the other''s teeth first to prevent further suicide." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I understand." The government of Xu Dynasty should go down.


    Jiang Feng rushes to the dark ones with his sword. The water sword shoots three water belts and hits three demons.


    Then, Jiang Feng rushed to a dark forces, and the water sword split out, which directly resulted in the other side.


    At this time, we can''t be merciful any more. We can only see one and kill another, and stabilize the situation first.


    With Jiang Feng''s decisive attack, the situation soon stabilized, and the demonized people were disposed of. Now only one of the dark forces is still resisting.


    The river breeze gives Xu Chaozheng a look in the eye. Xu Chaozheng knows his mind and immediately goes around to one side. Then he attacks with the river breeze at the same time and takes down the last dark forces.


    Xu Chaozheng learned to be smart this time. He was anxious for what Jiang Feng had just told him. He went up and knocked the other party''s teeth off with one blow, and a black poison fell out.


    Without the poison, you can''t commit suicide any more. You can only be arrested.


    Several strong men rushed up and pressed each other to the ground. Their faces were almost crushed and deformed. If it were a piece of tofu, it would have been rotten.


    "Tell me, why did you attack us? Who sent you here? "


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the man''s mouth made a vague voice, and his blood flowed out, and his tears choked out.


    I think it''s too painful to speak.


    But no one loves him. Jiang Feng kicks him again and says, "don''t pretend to me here, or I''ll kill you. If you answer my question, I''ll let you go, OK?"


    The man was honest for a while, and finally said word by word: "we want to demonize an army. Our old soul sent us here. Today we are led by Xueshan, one of the eight night forks."


    Old soul again. This is the second time Jiang Feng has heard of this name.


    There are also eight night forks. I heard from Yue Huadie that they are the elites of the dark forces. They are all very powerful. I didn''t expect that they would also go out this time.


    Snow mountain? Jiang Feng secretly wrote down the name.


    "Any more attempts, all of them." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, that''s all." That''s humane.


    Jiang Feng stares at him for a moment and thinks that what he says should be true. He won''t lie at the critical moment of his life.


    "Thank you for telling me that." Jiangfengdao.


    The man said happily, "let me go."


    "I promised to let you go, but they didn''t. I''m sorry." Jiang Feng pointed to the surrounding teams and said.


    "You turn back..." the man cried.


    "Against you." Before the man finished shouting, Xu Chaozheng kicked the man over and directly kicked him to death, shouting, "bring it to me and try it severely."


    Xu Chaozheng is a man with a violent temper.


    "There are two more over there. Let''s solve them. By the way, the bayincha snow mountain may be nearby. Be careful. It''s a powerful role." Jiang Feng said.


    "As long as you dare to come out, you don''t want to leave." Xu Chaozheng is full of confidence.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head, not necessarily. When the other party really comes out, we may not be the opponent of the other party.

 Chapter 119

    After solving the remaining two dark forces, the team began to search around in an orderly way, looking for the trail of yecha snow mountain.


    The river breeze and Xu Chaozheng are not idle. They let go of their true Qi and feel the wind and grass around them.


    And in the distance on a huge stone, the snow mountain with silver hair is watching their every move.


    "It''s a miscalculation today. I didn''t expect that they invited such a powerful boy. It seems that they have reached the basic level. Moreover, their martial arts skills are very rare, and their swords are very unique. Who is such a young master?" Snow mountain murmurs.


    For the appearance of the river breeze, it really surprised her. Before they came, they didn''t know it would be like this, and they didn''t prepare for each other''s River breeze.


    They only know one Xu Chaozheng, and they have found out their strength. They think that if they bring a few more people this time, they will surely succeed.


    Who would have expected that in the end the credit would be lost.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. It''s a pity. Dear Xueshan, do you need my help?" Suddenly a voice rang out and a man with red hair came from the woods.


    After seeing this man, Xueshan frowned and said, "BanZhi, why are you here?"


    BanZhi, one of the eight night forks, has a very conspicuous appearance like Xueshan. His red hair is his signature.


    "The Lord ghost Bodhisattva asked me to come and have a look, because I don''t trust you very much. I''ve seen a bad situation. If the Lord ghost Bodhisattva knows, he will be angry. I''m sorry for you." BanZhi said, with schadenfreude and sympathy in his tone.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. You''d better take care of yourself. Today is just an accident." Snow mountain has no good airway, she doesn''t seem to like BanZhi.


    The reason is that they don''t get along with each other. Although they are both members of bayesha, they often fight each other and generally don''t perform tasks together. I don''t know what happened to the ghost Bodhisattva this time, so I sent him to supervise.


    This makes snow mountain feel bad.


    "Well, I won''t force you, but I can tell you that the boy of the other side is very powerful. I can''t even win him. You should be careful." Half orange road.


    "You can''t take him, it''s because you didn''t do anything, it doesn''t mean I did." Snow mountain cold road.


    "Ha ha." BanZhi said with a smile: "by the way, Lord ghost Bodhisattva asked me to tell you that if this plan fails, I''ll let you rush back and give you another task."


    Snow mountain a Leng, ghost Bodhisattva adult already know oneself this mission will fail? So I sent BanZhi to remind myself.


    It''s hard to figure out the intention of the ghost Bodhisattva, but she won''t doubt that the decision made by the ghost Bodhisattva must be right.


    "I see. You can go." Snow mountain light way.


    "You really don''t need my help?" BanZhi asked again.


    "No, I don''t want to say it a third time." The snow mountain is cold. I''m already angry. I''m not sure I''ll start.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Be careful yourself." BanZhi laughs.


    "None of you want to leave." The river wind suddenly jumped out of the grass on one side. With a wave of the water sword, it stopped the way.


    Xu Chaozheng followed him closely. After his appearance, he stood side by side with the river breeze and set up a posture of ready action.


    Not long ago, Jiang Feng sensed the fluctuation of the atmosphere here. He thought that the people from the dark forces came as fast as he could. As expected, they were two.


    "Ha ha, I can''t leave now. I can''t blame it. They stopped me." BanZhi said to Xueshan.


    Snow mountain didn''t answer him, but said to Jiang Feng, "get out of the way, or I''ll be rude."


    "I''m sorry, since I dare to stand here, I don''t intend to get out of the way, and you don''t have to be polite to me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Boy, you can think about it. Now you are talking to the eight night fork''s snow mountain. If you annoy her, you will die." BanZhi interrupted.


    River breeze secret way, this silver hair woman is snow mountain, grow also quite chic, at least the color of hair is with snow touch.


    "Oh, you are the snow mountain. Just right, I am looking for you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hahaha, boy, you have courage. I like you very much." BanZhi said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng glanced at him and said, "who are you?"


    "Me." Half orange pointed to his nose and said: "I am also one of the eight night forks, called half orange is also, is not scared you, ha ha."


    "No, get out of the way." The river breeze is on the way.


    BanZhi''s mouth twitched and his anger came out of his chest. No one dared to speak to him like this.


    It''s hateful to despise him like this.


    "You''re looking for death." Half orange rage, palm a spread, a fire fly out, straight to the river.


    "I''ll go. That''s it." Jiang Feng quickly dodged, the other hand too fast to allow him to deal with.


    Boom!


    The red ball blasted on the ground, splashed a piece of dust, directly smashed out a big earth pit, emitting a stream of burnt smoke.


    Brush!


    Half orange leaped up, palms together, and then suddenly opened, a big sword of flame suddenly appeared.


    The river breeze just felt the fire in front of him. The next second, the big sword of fire came straight towards him.


    A heat wave rolling, extremely hot, it seems that all around the air to the evaporation of water, suddenly become dry.


    When the flame sword falls, the river wind raises the water sword to meet, and a water belt floats out and collides with the flame.


    There''s a certain truth in water conquering fire. No, when the water hose meets the flame sword, a stream of white smoke suddenly comes out, and the flame evaporates quickly. The fire is reduced by more than half, but there is still a small amount of flame rushing down.


    The river wind couldn''t dodge, and was hit on the trouser legs. It burned out several big holes, and the hot skin turned red.


    "You''ve dodged me. Your sword is not simple. It just conquers my flame." Half orange surprised way.


    "There are so many places for you. Now it''s time to take my sword." When the wind blows the sword, the water blows the sword. The blade covers the whole body of BanZhi. If you can chop BanZhi, you will not die.


    But half trifoliate is not so easy to deal with the master, just listen to his excited shout: "good guy, this momentum, arouse my morale, for a long time have not met so can fight the guy."


    "My partner, come out for me." Half orange suddenly raised his arms, slowly split a crack behind him, a giant full of fire came out, patted his chest, raised his head and roared.


    Jiang Feng was shocked. He had seen this kind of move, which called out the magic things in the strange world.


    Last time, Lu Dalin, the leader of the blood wolf hall, summoned a black evil bear.


    But this time the half trifoliate summoned the devil seems to be more powerful, that momentum can stand a few black evil fury bear.


    "It''s time to show your majesty. Tear up that sword spirit for me." Ordered BanZhi.


    The fire giant got the order. With one arm, he grasped the sword Qi from the river wind. When he pulled it, the sword Qi was broken, and all the momentum was instantly broken.


    "Hahaha, isn''t it good, boy? I''m surprised. Don''t worry. What''s more surprising is still behind." BanZhi said with a laugh, "go and tear this boy up for me, too."


    The flaming giant immediately steps towards the river breeze. Every step is a shaking of the earth and mountains. Ordinary people are scared to pee when they see this kind of power.


    "Mr. Xu, run." Cried Jiang Feng.


    It''s not a shame to run if you can''t fight. It''s also something that must be mastered in the law of survival.


    Xu Chaozheng had been frightened for a long time. He didn''t need to be reminded by Jiang Feng that he wanted to run away. With Jiang Feng''s cry, he didn''t care about his image and ran away.


    The river breeze turns round to also follow to run, Ya of, eight night fork too abnormal, beat but.


    In fact, if Jiang Feng fought hard, he would still have a chance to defeat ban Zhi, but then he would not have the ability to fight again.


    There is also a snow mountain on the side. If you can''t fight any more, you still have to be killed by the other side. It''s not worth it.


    Xu Chaozheng can''t be expected. His incomplete moves and inner strength alone are not enough to fight against bayesha.


    "Fire giant, chase me." Half orange see two people want to run, hurriedly order way.


    Tengtengteng!


    The giant of fire quickened his pace and began to trot. He soon caught up with the river breeze and stepped down towards it.


    Jiang Feng looked up and was shocked. He quickly rolled over and escaped the stampede. Then he got up and ran.


    Fortunately, the flaming giant was too big, clumsy and unskillful. When he met with some trees, he was soon thrown away.


    Jiang Feng and Xu Chaozheng got into the dense forest, ran wildly, strained their nerves, and looked back from time to time for fear that they would catch up with each other.


    "You can''t let them run away. Go after them." BanZhi continues to give orders to the flaming giant.


    "Don''t chase. Those who can''t catch up with us are all dead. It''s not easy to stay here for a long time. Let''s go." Snow mountain finally spoke.


    From the arrival of the river breeze to the fight with BanZhi, she was watching quietly without words.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to make a move, but she deliberately wants to see BanZhi make a fool of herself. Who knows, she is still in the limelight by BanZhi. She is very upset, so she finds a reason to stop BanZhi''s further action.


    BanZhi beckons, and the giant flame stops. Then it turns into a flame and disappears in the air, and goes back to the alien world.


    "Why didn''t you just do it? Or they won''t run away. " Half orange cold face quality asks a way.


    "I''d like to do it, but as soon as I see your posture, I think you should be enough alone, so I''ll give you a chance to show yourself. Who knows that when someone runs away, you blame me instead? That''s funny. " Snow mountain sneers.


    Finally, she pulled back the game. She was very happy to see the half trifoliate.


    "Well, I''ll tell the ghost Bodhisattva himself about this and let him decide." Half an orange hums a way.


    "Whatever you like, I have a clear conscience." Snow mountain doesn''t matter.


    "Goodbye." Half orange arms, leaping into the dark.


    "Fight with me and tell the Lord ghost Bodhisattva what to do. The Lord ghost Bodhisattva will not blame me." Snow mountain cold road.


    Then Xueshan took a look at the team at the foot of the mountain and the direction of Jiang Feng and Xu Chaozheng''s escape, and said: "it seems that it will be more difficult to control the other team by demonizing in the future... I don''t know if there is any chance..."


    Whoosh!


    Then the snow mountain disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 120

    After running for a long time, Jiang Feng and Xu Chaozheng finally stopped.


    "Well, it should be OK. Don''t run away. It''s a shame to let others see it." The river breeze is breathing heavily.


    "If you want to lose someone, don''t lose your life. Life is the most important thing." Xu Chaozheng snorted.


    "That''s right. If you lose your life, you can''t lose your face." Jiang Feng agreed.


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    "It''s a real mess today." Xu Chaozheng said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. The strength of the other side is too strong, and there are two of them. It''s good if we can escape." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, let''s go back quickly. Don''t let them persecute the team." Xu Chao''s political way.


    They spared from the other side and returned to the team. Everything was normal, and they were not attacked by the enemy again.


    It seems that the other party has left, and nothing will happen today.


    Jiang Feng and Xu Chaozheng found Weng jianlai, told him what happened just now, and expounded the attempts of the dark forces.


    After listening to this, Weng Jian pondered for a long time and said, "they are staring at us. They must not wait to die. They must strengthen their defense. Nothing they say can make their strategy succeed."


    "It''s a pity that our strength is better than that of ordinary people. If the other side sends a large force to attack, it''s not their opponent at all."


    "That''s really worrying."


    The dark forces come and go without a trace. It''s hard to deal with them. Some martial arts practitioners can''t avoid them when they meet them, not to mention these people. Even if they have guns and weapons, they are far from being able to deal with the enemy''s aggression.


    "With the wind of the river, there should be a way." Xu Chaozheng said that he had something to say. He could let Jiang Feng find a way or help him to the end.


    Naturally, Jiang Feng can hear his meaning. He is really Mr. Xu. He presses everything on my head. He learned to be crafty when he was older.


    "I can tell you that I don''t have time. I have a lot to do. Besides, as a student, I can''t stay with you for a long time." Jiang Feng is eager to get rid of the relationship.


    He really has something to do. Just a few days ago, he made a plan with yuehuadie to find the tomb of yin and Yang. It may start at any time. In case of delay, he can''t explain to yuehuadie.


    "I know what you said, but we have no way. I hope you can understand." Weng Jian is here for you.


    "I can understand your difficulties. We can do something about it. People are alive and can''t be suffocated by urine." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, yes, I don''t know what you can do?" Weng jianlai asked.


    But Jiang Feng turned to look at Xu Chaozheng with a faint smile.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" he said? I really can''t deal with those dark ones alone. "


    "What if you improve your strength?" Jiangfengdao.


    Xu Chaozheng was surprised and said, "how can I improve my strength? That''s not for fun. It''s not for promotion. "


    "I know, but I have a way." Jiangfengdao.


    "What can I do? If I can improve Mr. Xu''s strength, I should be able to protect him." Weng jianlai said.


    "Mr. Xu, I ask you, has your left arm been injured or something wrong before?" But Jiang Feng didn''t answer the question and looked at Xu Chaozheng''s left arm.


    Xu Chaozheng was surprised and said, "how do you know these things?"


    "You say yes or no." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I broke my left arm when I was just beginning to practice. After a period of cultivation, it would be better. But I left a shadow in my heart. I didn''t dare to use my left arm hard, and I haven''t changed it now." Xu Chao''s political way.


    "That''s right. Now your habit is harming your body. In time, it will waste the whole left arm, even lead to paralysis and affect your life." Jiangfengdao.


    "What! Don''t scare me Xu Chaozheng was frightened.


    "It''s true, but don''t worry. Since I can see your problems, there will be solutions." Jiangfengdao.


    Xu Chaozheng was overjoyed and said, "brother Jiang, please tell me as soon as possible. I will be very grateful."


    "If you don''t tell me, I will tell you that my method can not only help you get rid of your chronic diseases, but also help you improve your accomplishments quickly, so that you can protect the team. This is also my strategy for both sides." Jiangfengdao.


    "Really, that''s great." Xu Chaozheng said excitedly.


    Weng jianlai was also quite excited when he heard that, saying, "if you can do it, it will benefit people and be a great good thing. People will certainly remember your contribution."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll forget about that. I''ll just give you some advice. In the end, it''s up to you. You are the people''s servants we all love." Jiang Feng quickly waved his hand. According to Weng jianlai, he was very angry. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Let''s not talk about these. Brother Jiang, let''s listen to the methods." Xu Chaozheng was impatient.


    "But I''d like to start with my ugly words. My method has both advantages and disadvantages. It may cause some damage to your body, but it''s not fatal. It''s much better than your present stubborn disease of your left arm." Jiangfengdao.


    Xu Chaozheng nodded and said, "it''s OK. I''m in such a situation now. There''s no right to pick and choose. No matter what method it is, I''m going to try it."


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I''ll tell you." Jiang Feng said, "my way is to abandon all your current skills and skills. Instead of practicing, you should practice other skills."


    "What? Give up all your previous skills? " Xu Chaozheng exclaimed: "how can this be possible? I''ve been practicing for so many years. If I give up, I''ll start all over again. I''m so old, and I don''t have the energy to start all over again. To put it bluntly, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Yes, brother Jiang, Mr. Xu is no longer suitable for re cultivation. How can he improve his cultivation in a short time? It''s impossible." Weng jianlai also said.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." Jiang Feng then said, "I will teach Mr. Xu a skill. As long as I practice it according to this skill, I will soon catch up with my current accomplishments, and then surpass it. There is absolutely no problem."


    "Is there such a magic skill?" Xu Chao''s political way.


    Weng jianlai also raised his ears to hear what kind of magic skill it was.


    "Of course, this skill is called Taotie wushenjue. Taotie knows that Taotie likes to eat most. This is also the feature of this skill. Eat." Jiang Feng said: "many people don''t know that there is a lot of aura in the food, which can be transformed into real Qi by digestion. Once they master the method, the speed of cultivation will rise in a straight line, which can achieve the purpose of rapidly improving cultivation."


    "I just told you about the damage to your body, that is, if you eat too much, you will get fat and become a real fat man. As for how much you can get fat, you will know that you may get fatter and fatter with the increase of your strength."


    "You think about it. Once you start to practice, your appearance will change greatly. From then on, thin people will be isolated from you."


    Xu Chaozheng didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "don''t think about it. If I accept it, I will get fat. I can still accept it."


    "Mr. Xu, it''s really hard for you." Weng jianlai said with emotion.


    "It''s OK. It''s all my duty. Besides, I don''t lose anything. I can not only improve my strength, but also get such magical skills. Why not do such a good thing? It''s too late for me to be happy." Xu Chao''s political way.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you now. Listen to me." Jiang Feng admires Xu Chaozheng''s determination, so he can feel at ease to teach him such powerful skills.


    It took Xu Chaozheng half an hour to write down the whole skill. Now his memory is not very good, so it takes him some time.


    After writing down the skill, Xu Chaozheng realized it in his heart. If he understood it in detail, it was really a super skill, which is rare in today''s world. No, there should be no such skill at all.


    "Wonderful, wonderful. I''m starving now. It''s like a big meal until the end of time." Xu Chaozheng sticks out his tongue and looks hungry.


    "Having this feeling means that you have entered the role. Go on, let go of your belly and eat." Jiangfengdao.


    "But there''s nothing to eat here." Xu Chaozheng''s small eyes quickly swept around. There were no food except grass and leaves in the wild mountains.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s not too late to eat when you go back. Next, I''ll teach you a martial arts skill, which is just used with Taotie wushenjue." Jiang Feng laughs.


    As soon as Xu Chaozheng''s eyes were bright, if he could take out such a powerful skill casually, his martial arts would not be so bad.


    "Go ahead, I''m listening." Xu Chao''s political way.


    Jiang Feng said: "this martial art is used in combination with your body in the future. It''s called" meat bullet meteor ". When you get fat, you can use it to have a good effect."


    Then Jiang Feng handed the martial arts skills to Xu Chaozheng.


    Xu Chaozheng firmly remembered that after clearing the main points, he was surprised and said, "I understand that this is to turn my body into a human bomb, shooting like a meteor at the enemy."


    "Yes, that''s it. Practice slowly. On the day of success, you will be a valiant existence." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha ha, well, I didn''t expect that Xu Chaozheng would have a chance to turn over. When the chance came, it would be blocked." Xu Chaozheng laughs.


    Laughing, Xu Chaozheng bent his legs and wanted to kneel down. He wanted to thank Jiang Feng for his kindness.


    Jiang Feng was quick in his eyes. He quickly held Xu Chaozheng and said, "you must not come to these empty people. We are all brothers. Helping you is also helping myself. In this way, I don''t have to run to deal with those dark forces. You are enough."


    "Ha ha, good, brother. If you have anything to do in the future, please come to me. I''m willing to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot." Xu Chaozheng embraces boxing.


    "You''re welcome." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, Jiang Feng, thank you so much today. You are not only Mr. Xu''s great benefactor, but also my great benefactor. It''s our good fortune to meet you." Weng jianlai said happily.


    If Xu Chaozheng can be powerful, his future work will be much easier.


    Of course, he has reason to thank Jiang Feng.


    "It''s all small things. Now that everything has been solved, I should go. Even if the dark ones make trouble again in the future, I think brother Xu can deal with it alone. By the way, go back and eat quickly. It can improve a little bit, especially those high nutrition foods. The effect is better." Jiang Feng said.

 Chapter 121

    Help Weng jianlai and Xu Chaozheng solve their worries. Jiang Feng plans to go back. Finally, Xu Chaozheng insists on sending him back in person.


    Jiang Feng didn''t refuse, because if he didn''t send him back, he would go back.


    On the way, Xu Chaozheng was very excited, and he was still happy that he could get such good skills.


    He also asked Jiang Feng where he got these martial arts skills, and finally he was fooled by Jiang Feng for various reasons.


    It''s not good to ask so many questions.


    Xu Chaozheng was also a man of understanding, so he stopped asking questions.


    After Jiang Feng came home, it was already more than 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Look back to the room, Jiang Feng took a deep breath. Today is really breathtaking. I almost lost my life.


    That half trifoliate is really powerful, worthy of being one of the eight night forks, but I don''t know the strength of that snow mountain.


    If you think about it in this way, the half trifoliate orange is so powerful, and the snow mountain, which is also eight night fork, should not be bad.


    Now the dark ones are appearing more and more frequently. We must be more careful in the future.


    Jiang Feng thought about it, then shook his head with a bitter smile and murmured, "what kind of heart are you doing? As long as they don''t come to provoke me, I don''t care about my business. If Weng Jian didn''t come to me today, I wouldn''t go."


    "It''s better to cultivate yourself and strive to return to the past glory."


    Jiang Feng stretched a stretch, and then entered the cultivation.


    The road of cultivation is boring and long, but it can''t be abandoned. Persistence is victory.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the night, two figures appear outside the courtyard where Jiangfeng lives like ghosts.


    If Jiang Feng is here, he must know who these two people are.


    It''s Yin Yang Yuhang and Li Yuxin.


    I didn''t expect that they found their home.


    "Is that it?" Li Yuxin said.


    "Yes, it''s here. The river breeze lives in it." Yin Yang astronautics nodded.


    "Last time I let him run away, this time it''s not so easy." Li Yuxin finger flick, pop up an arc, immediately murderous finish now.


    "I think he''ll be out soon." Yin Yang Yu said with a faint smile.


    Yin Yang astronautics inspires the true Qi, condenses into a direction of continuously leading into the residence.


    In this way, other practitioners will feel it immediately.


    This is the unique perception of martial arts practitioners.


    Sure enough, the river breeze in cultivation suddenly opened his eyes and felt a wave of energy, just outside the hospital.


    "It''s a familiar breath. They''ve found it. Today, it''s really a wave. But I''m waiting for them to find it." There is a strange radian in the mouth of the river breeze.


    With the sword of water, the river wind rushed out of the room.


    "Who made it here?" The river wind raised its sword and gave a loud drink.


    "Ha ha, you finally come out, Jiang Feng." Li Yuxin said with a smile.


    "It''s you. You''re haunted." Jiang Feng pretends to be surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you keep pestering me like this, I''ll get angry." The river breeze is different.


    "Don''t be a fool here. Why are we looking for you? You know best in your heart. Tell me, where is the butterfly? Or we''ll kill you first. " Cried Yin Yang.


    "Kill me? Well, you can have a try. " The river breeze doesn''t matter.


    "You said that, so don''t blame us for being rude." Yin Yang astronautics can''t help it for a long time. If you raise your hand, it''s a wooden cone.


    With a wave of Jiangfeng''s sword, the wood cone was cut off without damage.


    "Well, your little tricks are useless to me." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "It''s not bad. There''s one more magic weapon, water sword, which is the weapon before Yue Hua die. How can you sophistry? Tell me, where is Yue Hua die?" Li Yuxin said.


    She had seen this weapon before. It was Yue Huadie who was using it. Now it''s in Jiang Feng''s hands. That means they have a good relationship. Otherwise Yue Huadie would not give away her weapon.


    "No comment." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ll call until you say it." Li Yuxin''s hand trembles, and a picture unfolds. It''s the magic weapon she is proud of.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning eyes, and he did not retreat. He let the magic painting cover him.


    Illusory paintings and war pictures rotate in succession, and all kinds of scenery emerge in endlessly and change a lot. I don''t know what will appear next second.


    Of course, Jiang Feng still has to show his strength by pretending to chop with his sword, at least not to show his flaws.


    "Oh, how can you become stronger again? I saw this painting last time. It''s not so powerful." The river breeze pretends to shout.


    "Hum, I didn''t give full play to my strength last time. Now I hate you to the bone. Of course, I have to take all my strength to deal with you. Naturally, it''s much better than last time. You just wait to be chopped into meat mud by my illusion." Li Yuxin said with a sneer that he didn''t see anything wrong with the river breeze.


    Yin Yang astronautics looked on coldly. He was also very confident in Li Yuxin''s strength. He believed that Jiang Feng''s escape was just a fluke last time, but it was not so easy this time.


    Wonderful life depends on acting skills, which is not, in the Jiangfeng some acting, to the lowest disadvantage, it seems that he is very short, how can not beat others.


    Yin Yang Yuhang and Li Yuxin hold their arms and sneer, it seems that the river wind is so vulnerable, and they are very strong.


    "I said don''t fight. I really don''t know where the butterfly is. Please let me go." Jiang Feng was wronged.


    "Cut the crap and die." Li Yuxin is duty bound to say that after reciting the Dharma formula, a spotted leopard jumps out of the magic painting.


    Roar!


    The spotted leopard roared and saw the wind again. The sharp teeth were even colder in the wind and increased by three inches.


    At that moment, a burst of music broke out, and the spotted leopard stopped its steps, and then rushed to his master.


    "No, get out of the way." Yin Yang Aerospace reaction is the fastest, push Li Yuxin away, a spear appears in front of him, a whoosh pierced the leopard.


    "It''s Yue Hua die. You''re finally willing to show up." Li Yuxin called.


    At this time, the butterfly music painting has appeared in the side of the river wind, holding the piano in one hand and playing it in the other hand, just like the fairy out of the fairyland. The fairy spirit is lingering and beautiful.


    "Don''t you just want to find me? Why kill an outsider?" Yuehua butterfly stops playing the piano and says softly.


    "Well, if you showed up earlier, we would not embarrass him. Since you are here, let''s talk about our business." Li Yuxin snorted.


    "What can we do for you? Do you know me well?" Yue Huadie said sarcastically, "you''re a little girl. I think you''d better go home and hide the cat."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Yuxin was furious and said: "believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    "It depends on your ability. Who can''t just say it with your mouth?" Happy painting butterfly, indifferent way.


    "Damn it, watch it." Li Yuxin has been furious, and her beautiful face is as cold as frost.


    The magic painting battle picture turns around Yuehua butterfly, and an illusion warrior jumps out with a big knife in his hand.


    "Jiang Feng, you go to the upper side. I''ll take care of it." Yuehua butterfly blinks.


    Jiang Feng nodded and directly withdrew from the battlefield.


    Then Yue Huadie and Li Yuxin launched a fierce battle.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Yue Hua dressed as a butterfly, panting and shouting, "no, I''m not ready today. Let''s fight another day."


    "If you want to run, there''s no way." Of course, Li Yuxin would not agree. The offensive became more fierce.


    There was another battle. With a bang, something fell from the butterfly.


    This thing immediately attracted everyone''s attention, is a black and white two key like things.


    "Yin Yang key!" Li Yuxin exclaimed.


    Yes, it is the Yang key and Yin key that they fight for.


    Yin Yang astronautics also saw things clearly. As soon as his eyes brightened, his heart suddenly surged.


    Then there was an exhibition of body shape, and the whole person flew over. Before everyone reacted, Yin Yang Aerospace took things in their hands.


    "Hahaha, it''s really easy to get what we are looking for. Tut Tut, yuehuadie, you are so smart, but you didn''t expect such a stupid scene. Even if you put such an important thing on your body, you can easily drop it. I really want to laugh to death." Yin Yang Yu sneered.


    "Ha ha, now it''s finally returned to its original owner." Li Yuxin also said with a happy smile.


    "Ah, my Yin Yang key, give it back to me. It''s mine." Yue Huadie shouts. She looks frightened and annoyed.


    "No, it''s not yours. It''s ours now." Li Yuxin said triumphantly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to her. Now the key of yin and Yang is in hand. Kill them." Yin and yang are fierce.


    "Good." Li Yuxin agreed.


    "You dare, you''ve got the key, and you dare to kill people. Believe it or not, we will fight to the death, and you won''t come to a good end. No one can think about it." Jiang Feng cried.


    With his shout, Yin Yang Yuhang and Li Yuxin were frightened. Yes, if they insist on fighting, they will certainly resist. It''s not sure who will win at that time.


    Now that I have just got the key to Yin and Yang, there is no need to take any more risks. It''s better to withdraw first.


    After a great increase in strength, it is not easy to kill a painting butterfly.


    If you think of it, Yin Yang aerospace and Li Yuxin have made a tacit decision to look at each other.


    "It''s good luck for you to draw butterflies. I won''t kill you today. I''ll save your life first." Li Yuxin said.


    "Let''s go." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    They jumped into the darkness and left quickly.


    Night, return to peace.


    After a long time, Jiangfeng and yuehuadie confirmed that the other party had really left, and then they took a breath. They both showed a smile.


    The river breeze way: "the big fish finally took the bait."


    "Yes, how was my performance?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Very good, very good. I''m almost fooled by you." Jiang Feng praised.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s estimated that they are still very happy to get the key of yin and Yang, but they don''t know that they have entered our trap." Yue Huadie said with a smile, "I''ve left a tracking secret on the Yin and Yang keys. No matter where they go, they can''t get rid of us."


    "Gao, my strategy is good, and I need your last finishing touch." Jiang Feng gives a thumbs up.


    "I hope we have a good cooperation." Happy to draw butterfly eyes.


    "Happy cooperation. I''ll ask for leave tomorrow, and then we''ll be the last yellow finch." River breeze evil smile way.

 Chapter 122

    "Since director Kang has said that, I promise that the score in the college entrance examination will never be lower than the current level. How about that?" The river breeze promised.


    "What if it''s below the current level?" Sheng Dakui doesn''t believe in empty words. He has to have chips.


    "If my score in the college entrance examination is lower than the current level, then I will explain my fault in front of all the teachers and students, agree with the principal''s education, and let the students study hard and listen to the principal''s words in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    Sheng Dakui''s eyes are bright. No matter Jiang Feng''s performance is good or bad in the future, he will make a profit.


    "OK, that''s settled." Sheng Dakui said on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the headmaster''s office, Jiang Feng went to say goodbye to Cheng Shaoqing. When he came, he didn''t dare to tell her. He was afraid that she would worry. Now that he has asked for leave, it''s time to tell her.


    Because he has to go now. Yue Huadie is waiting outside the school. They have to start immediately to catch up with him. Otherwise, they will be afraid of any accident for a long time.


    "Shaoqing, I''m going out today. Take care of yourself and study hard. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be back in a few days." The river breeze calls out Cheng Shaoqing and says.


    "Where are you going? Why are you leaving so suddenly? " Cheng Shaoqing was shocked.


    "I don''t know, but don''t worry, it''s absolutely safe." Jiangfengdao.


    He really didn''t know where to go. He could only follow the route of Yin Yang astronautics and Li Yuxin. When he arrived at Yin Yang tomb was the end.


    Cheng Shaoqing also knew that Jiang Feng would not cheat her and said, "be careful. You must come back soon. I''m waiting for you to guide me in my cultivation."


    "Well, promise to be back soon." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Take this." Cheng Shaoqing took out a red bead from his pocket and strung it with a black rope. It was very beautiful.


    When Jiang Feng sees it, it''s a safety clasp. It seems that it must be something that Cheng Shaoqing usually keeps close to his body. Now take it out and give it to him, which shows Cheng Shaoqing''s intention.


    Jiang Feng hesitates for a moment, but still takes it. In order to reassure Cheng Shaoqing, he just needs to accept it, at least for psychological comfort.


    "Thank you very much." River breeze thanks a way.


    "Go on." Cheng Shaoqing turned back to the classroom.


    The river breeze is a Leng, can''t guess Cheng Shaoqing''s meaning, have to shake head to leave.


    After the river breeze left, Cheng Shaoqing looked out of the window and murmured, "I wish you peace..."


    Just now, the reason why she made such a decision was to cut off the worries of Jiang Feng and let him do things at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the school''s problems were solved. Jiang Feng walked out of the school and joined with Yue Hua die.


    "Now Yinyang aerospace and Li Yuxin have left Meilong city and are heading due west." Yue Huadie is anxious to see the river breeze.


    "Then let''s go after it. If we don''t, there will be no shadow." Jiang Feng almost jumped up when he heard that. The two guys ran too fast.


    Without saying a word, Jiangfeng and yuehuadie immediately caught up with each other.


    According to the feeling of Yue Hua die, Yin Yang and Astronautics are both in the wilderness, looking for places where no one is passing by, probably to hide their eyes and ears, for fear of meeting unnecessary trouble.


    After three hours, they also went out of the scope of Meilong City, but the distance between them and each other has not been reduced, so it is difficult to capture their exact location, just know a general location.


    In order not to lose, two people do not care to rest, non-stop to chase again.


    In the evening, they walk in a wilderness, there is no light around, it''s dark. If people who live in the light suddenly put it here, they really can''t adapt.


    Yue Huadie took out a jade Bi from her arms, looked at it and said, "they don''t move any more. They probably stop to have a rest."


    Jiang Feng also stretched his head and looked at it. There was a little red dot on the jade wall. It stopped at the same position and didn''t move. It must be the position of Yin Yang aerospace and Li Yuxin.


    "I think it''s too late to drive. They''ve all stopped. Let''s stop and have a rest. We haven''t had a rest since we started. Besides, we can''t do without enough physical strength. How can we have the strength to catch up?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, yes, let''s stop and have a rest. As long as we keep this distance, we can prevent them from finding out." Yue Huadie agrees.


    "OK, I''ll find some dry wood to make a fire." The river is blowing fast to find firewood.


    Yue Huadie looked around and saw that there was no danger. Then he found a clean place to sit down and watched the river wind busy.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t mind. Women are born with the right to enjoy the achievements, but men can''t. They have to show the achievements in front of women, or they won''t be favored.


    Of course, this is only about the situation in primitive society.


    Now there is no need. Jiang Feng has no responsibility to please Yue Huadie. He just takes the initiative to take on these little things when he wants to be a man.


    When the bonfire was lit, Jiang Feng took out a few bird eggs from behind him and said, "I''m lucky today. I picked up a few bird eggs, which are enough for us to eat."


    "You''re good at living. You can even get your food ready." Yue Huadie said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. I''m used to it. I didn''t eat for ten days at that time. I was about to starve to death. I just found a bird''s egg to save my life..." Jiang Feng recalled the miserable situation when he first came to fairyland five hundred years ago. He couldn''t bear to think about it. It was tears when he thought about it.


    "No, I''ll tell you what to do. It''s the most important thing to cherish the present. You''ll just wait to eat delicious eggs. It''ll be ready soon." Jiang Feng changed the topic.


    Besides, not everyone can experience the pain of struggling on the line of life and death.

 Chapter 123

    In front of the red bonfire, after eating bird eggs, they sat still. Jiang Feng, holding a small stick, stirred up the fire and said, "we should be near the suburb of Zhushan city now, and they should have entered the dense forest in the West."


    "Well, I think so too. I hope we can get a little closer to them tomorrow." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Go to bed first, I''ll guard you." Jiangfengdao.


    Yue Huadie is not polite. He nods and lies down in a comfortable position.


    Just now, the river breeze found a lot of withered grass and spread it into a cushion. It''s better to lie down than to sleep on the ground.


    Jiang Feng did not sleep, but sat on the ground and entered a state of cultivation.


    It''s the most suitable place for cultivation in the wild. You can get close contact with aura, which is different from that in a noisy metropolis.


    It''s just like practicing at this time.


    cooing!


    From time to time, a few bird calls came from the high trees in the distance, which made it look very empty.


    rustle!


    All of a sudden, a strange sound came out, which broke the rare balance between heaven and earth.


    Jiang Feng suddenly got up and looked at the back of a big tree not far away, shouting: "who, come out for me."


    Yue Huadie was also awakened, and immediately entered the state of war preparation. He asked, "what''s the matter with the river wind?"


    "Someone''s watching us." The river breeze whispers.


    Yuehuadie also looks at the back of the tree. She habitually puts her fingers on the string. As long as the other party takes action, she will not be polite.


    "You''re really alert. I admire you. You can hear so little news." A man came out from behind the big tree.


    This is a man with clean face, fair skin and long hair. He is wearing a black jacket on his upper body and a pair of black jeans on his lower body. His figure is surprisingly good, which can be described as "slim".


    This is not a man. It''s similar to a woman. If you dress up.


    Jiang Feng''s first feeling is that the other party is a fake man, suddenly a burst of goose bumps up.


    Yue Huadie also frowned. A man''s skin was better than her, which made her jealous.


    "Who are you and why are you sneaking around here?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "At the next Murong red bridge, please excuse me for disturbing you." The man said politely.


    "Murong red bridge? Ha ha ha... "Jiang Feng couldn''t help laughing. Even his name looked like a woman.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you know it''s impolite?" Murong red bridge is not happy.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I can''t help it. Just let me laugh for a while." Jiang Feng covered his stomach and said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re not polite. Didn''t your mother teach you etiquette, justice and shame? It''s so irritating." Murong Red Bridge blushed.


    "Ha ha!" The music draws a few butterflies.


    Murong red bridge more angry, staring at the music painting butterfly, said: "what are you laughing at?"


    "There''s nothing to laugh at, but when he smiles, I''ll laugh a few times." The reason for painting butterflies is more wonderful.


    "You are so annoying." Murong Hongqiao stamped his feet in anger.


    His action makes Jiangfeng and yuehuadie laugh even more. It''s clearly a woman''s signature sentence. If it''s not good, he''s a man who says it, it''s still pretty.


    "Hey, hold it for me. No one is allowed to laugh. If anyone laughs again, it''s my fault." Murong Red Bridge called.


    Jiangfeng and yuehuadie just laughed enough. Seeing that he was so angry, he stopped laughing.


    "I said," what are you doing here in the middle of the night? " Jiang Feng wiped his face, rubbed his face and asked.


    "You care about me. I''ll do whatever I want." Murong red bridge has no good airway.


    Yue Huadie looked at him for a moment and said, "I don''t think you have any good intentions. You must not be an ordinary person to appear here in the middle of the night."


    "Ha ha, you have eyes. To tell you the truth, I''m from Murong family of guwu family." Murong Hongqiao Road.


    "Guwu family? Murong Jiang Feng thinks about it. He has never heard of any ancient martial family. Is it also a kind of martial family and martial arts family.


    "Hey, Yue Hua die, do you know what this is about?" Jiangfeng looks at Yuehua butterfly and asks in a low voice.


    Yuehua butterfly said: "as far as I know, it''s a very rare family. It''s similar to the martial arts and traditional Chinese arts families, but it''s very different. I heard that these people will choose to inherit the legacy of an ancestor when they grow up. The legacy contains the knowledge and strength of the ancestors. Once they inherit, they will directly have a strong strength."


    "But there are also some disadvantages. Sometimes if the power is too strong and the successor is too weak, he will burst and die. Therefore, it is not a simple thing to succeed in inheritance."


    "There are restrictions on their inheritance. They must be of their own blood, or they will not react at all."


    After listening to Jiang Feng, he realized: "so it is. Today we have seen rare animals."


    "Yes, we can say that. I just don''t know if he has inherited the power of his ancestors. If he doesn''t, it''s not worth a cent. If he does, we should be careful. He may have come with a plan." The music draws the butterfly to whisper.


    "Then he won''t come to Yin Yang tomb." River breeze in the heart a tight way.


    "No, few people know about it, and even less people who are not descendants of all schools of thought, except you." Yue Huadie shakes his head and says firmly.


    She is sure that the other party won''t know about Yin Yang tomb, maybe it''s just a pure passing by, or for other things.


    "Hey, what are you two muttering about? You''ve been muttering for a long time. Don''t you know I''m still standing here? Let me sit down and have a rest Murong Red Bridge called.


    "Cut, you don''t want to sit in such a big place. Who''s stopping you?" Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "How do you speak? Believe it or not, I''ll knock you down with my tender little hand." Murong red bridge.


    "Come on, just a little chicken like you, I can smooth you out with one finger." The river breeze stretched out a finger to draw the road.


    "What do you mean, dare you fight with me now?" Murong red bridge is not angry.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid I''ll beat you to tears and coax you again." Jiang Feng is not interested in Tao.


    It''s not impossible for such a person to get into trouble.


    Besides, if the other party''s purpose is not clear, Jiang Feng will not easily fight with it.


    "Cluck..." Yue Huadie laughs. Jiang Feng is so happy to speak. Even sad people can be happy with him.


    "You... Hum, you wait." Murong red bridge went to the campfire, bent his legs and squatted down, then turned his back to them and drew something on the ground with his hands.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Jiang Feng''s eyebrows stirred him up. How could he look like he''s shitting? It''s reasonable that such a woman would not do such a thing in public.


    Murong Red Bridge turned his head and said, "I''m drawing circles to curse you."


    Poof!


    Jiang Feng almost spits out the water he drank yesterday. Yaya, this guy is too wonderful. It''s so naive to draw circles and curse people.


    "Don''t make trouble here, boy. Let''s go. We have to sleep." Jiang Feng restrained his smile and pretended to be cruel.


    "You told me to go, and I left. Why is this your home? All over the world, is it the royal land? Our Murong family is also the royal family of the Dayan kingdom. If you want to go, you should go. " Murong Red Bridge raised his proud head.


    When Murong clan was one of the Sixteen States in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, it did establish a political power in Dayan, but it was only limited to a little place in the north. After surviving for more than 70 years, it was over. It was a flash in the pan, and it was dispensable in history. There was no special contribution.


    "Don''t be funny. Dayan is a tiny place. It has nothing to do with it here. After all these years, there''s nothing to do with Murong''s family. Don''t talk about it here." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    This guy''s mind lived more than a thousand years ago. It''s a wonderful flower.


    "Once for the royal family, generations for the royal family, you do not eat grapes, said grape acid, you are jealous of me." Murong Hongqiao feels good about himself.


    "Yes, I''m just jealous of you. Go away quickly, or I''m crazy and may destroy you in a moment." River breeze black face way.


    "You dare, I''m not easy to provoke. You wait and I''ll draw a circle to curse you. I''ll curse you for not farting for three days." Murong red bridge is full of strength. It seems that he is going to have a fight. But he suddenly grabs a stick and draws a circle. The cheap strength is really not flattering. It''s invincible.


    Jiang Feng was completely defeated by him and said, "come on, you can draw. You''d better draw more. One doesn''t work. There''s a second one. Come on."


    "Well, it''s almost the same. Since you know the current affairs so well, I''ll spare your life. I won''t curse you in circles, but I have to stay here." Murong Red Bridge lost the stick and clapped his hands.


    "Why?" Jiang Feng is not happy.


    "Because..." Murong Red Bridge suddenly looked around, then shrunk his neck, said: "because I''m afraid of the dark."


    Hearing this, Jiang Feng was stunned for a moment, and then burst into a burst of crazy laughter.


    Oh, my God, it''s so funny. This guy is not going to be a clown because of his material.


    Yuehua butterfly also couldn''t help laughing. It was a fluttering flower that made the thick night look chaotic.


    "You laugh again. It''s so irritating. I don''t think you can be saved. You''re shameless." Murong Hongqiao stamped his feet in anger.


    When they laughed, Jiang Feng wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "boy, you can stay here, but don''t get close to us, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Well, I don''t want to be close to you. I''m not polite. I''m dirty." Murong Red Bridge disdains road.


    Jiang Feng blinked at Yue Hua die, which means to watch the change and not act rashly.


    Yue Huadie nodded slightly, and they sat to one side, keeping a distance from Murong Red Bridge in case of accident.


    Murong Red Bridge''s sudden appearance is certainly not a good thing. We have to prevent it.


    Night, once again return to calm, leaving only the sound of crackling flames burning dry wood.


    While cultivating the river breeze, he has been observing every move of Murong red bridge. But Murong Hongqiao was very honest. He just sat aside and didn''t speak any more. He lowered his head and dozed off.


    Jiang Feng sometimes has the illusion that he is a woman. He thinks that this girl is very good, but she is just a little disgusted.

 Chapter 124

    Gradually, the river wind is no longer so attentive, because I feel that Murong red bridge is not dangerous, after all, they are two to one, even if there is danger, they can deal with it.


    Jiang Feng began to practice wholeheartedly. It is the right thing to absorb aura.


    At this time, Murong Hongqiao, who had been dozing down, suddenly opened his eyes, looked here with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, and then closed his eyes, but there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    His smile seems to be more evil or more charming than the night charm.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s daybreak. Wake up. The sun''s on your butt."


    At dawn, Murong red bridge began to howl like the most noisy duck in the world.


    "What are you arguing about in the morning? Get out of the way." Jiang Feng was woken up and cheered.


    "Why, I''m kind enough to call you to get up. You''re still excited. You don''t admit that you have no manners and quality. It''s a hard boiled duck." Murong Red Bridge pinches waist road.


    "Yo Ho, whose little lady is this? I want to pinch my waist and curse the street in the morning." Jiang Feng took out his mace to deal with the puppet man.


    Sure enough, Murong hongqiaodun turned red with anger and pointed to the river breeze and cried, "you are not a man. I''ll fight with you."


    "Stop, I don''t fight with women." The wind of the river jumps up and hides far away.


    He would rather provoke a shrew than a fake man. This is a famous saying Jiang Feng just remembered.


    "Well, you two are really energetic. Up to now, you haven''t quarreled enough. That''s enough." Yue Huadie said.


    Then Yue Huadie said to Jiang Feng, "it''s time for us to go. We can''t delay."


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "well, let''s go now."


    Then they turned to go, Murong Red Bridge quickly caught up, shouting: "you don''t go, where are you going?"


    "We''re going to work in the West. Don''t follow me, or I''ll beat you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Just in time. Let''s stop by. Let''s go together. I don''t mind." Murong red bridge is not afraid of the threat of the river, step by step with, did not mean to leave.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and said, "you don''t mind, I don''t mind. Go away, don''t annoy me, or I''ll beat you."


    "Hey, hey, can''t you be gentle? You are so fierce every time. I said that I am afraid of the dark. If it comes to night, I will be afraid." Murong Red Bridge licked his face.


    "You''re afraid of hacking me. Stay away from me. Keep an arm''s length, or your fists will serve you." Jiang Feng stretched out his arm to measure the road.


    "Well, I''ll follow you. I won''t delay you." Murong Red Bridge retreated to seek the second, actively kept the distance, hanging behind.


    Regardless of their bickering, Yue Huadie stealthily traces Yubi and discovers that the red dot on it is moving rapidly. He is shocked and will soon leave their tracking range.


    "River breeze, don''t grind Ji, go quickly." The music draws the butterfly to sink the voice way.


    Jiang Feng just saw Yue Huadie put the jade up. He knew what was going on. It must be that the goal had changed.


    "OK, let''s go." The river breeze dare not doubt late, two people immediately accelerated speed, toward the west of the dense forest.


    "Hey, slow down, wait for me..." Murong Hongqiao yelled at the back.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, at the other end of the dense forest, they found a pile of burnt ashes.


    Jiang Feng squatted down, touched it, and said, "there is still residual heat, which means that they have just left, and the distance between us and them has been shortened again."


    "Well, I finally caught up with him. I almost lost him." Yue Hua butterfly eases the airway.


    Then Yue Huadie takes out the tracking jade Bi again. Seeing that the moving speed of the red dot on it slows down, she is completely relieved.


    "I''m finally catching up with you. I''m so tired that my two Qianqian jade legs are almost broken." Murong Red Bridge chased up from behind, complaining repeatedly: "and my feet, have a few blisters, you see my hand, above the row of several blood, looking at all distressed."


    These two days, the Murong red bridge has been following them all the time. It''s like a follower. It''s very annoying.


    But they have no way to deal with him. After all, there is nothing wrong with him.


    After discussion, they decided to let him go. If they wanted to, they would follow him. They would find a chance to get rid of him later.


    Jiang Feng gives Yue Huadie a look. They go on their way. It seems that they don''t hear Murong Hongqiao''s complaint at all.


    If he takes the pains to go on his way, maybe he will retreat.


    After another three days, Yin Yang aerospace and Li Yuxin''s direction suddenly turned to the northeast, which made them wonder why they suddenly changed direction and would not be found.


    But I think it should not, they have been keeping a safe distance, the other side can not be aware of.


    It must be that they were confused in the initial direction. They purposely headed west for fear of being followed. Now they are sure that no one is following, and they start to move in the right direction.


    They are cautious enough, but no matter what, they can''t avoid tracking.


    Next, the direction should be changed to the northeast. Most of them are in the wilderness. They seldom meet outsiders. When they are thirsty, they can find some water to drink. When they are hungry, they can use local materials and make a cushion. Anyway, they will not die of hunger.


    In fact, they don''t want to. In modern society, they can go anywhere by car or even by plane.


    Kenai Yinyang aerospace and Li Yuxin are too cautious to take an unusual road.


    They suffered as well.


    The key is that Murong Hongqiao, a wonderful flower, is behind him. With him, he is even more nagging than Tang monk. Many times, Jiang Feng has to punch him down and let him roll.


    But he always followed with endless reasons, and it was reasonable.


    I have to admit that Murong Hongqiao is a very stubborn person, who does not stop until he reaches his goal.


    This is praiseworthy, but such people are the easiest to do great things and also the easiest to get killed.


    "Jiang Feng, we are so familiar. Can you come and pinch my shoulder? My shoulder really hurts. " Murong Hongqiao has started the mode of talking again.


    The wind of the river turns a deaf ear.


    "Yue Hua die, you are so beautiful... Er, of course, you are not as beautiful as me. You have no reason but to rub your legs for me." Murong Red Bridge sees the river breeze to ignore, and stares at Yue Hua die.


    Yue Huadie turns his head and ignores him.


    It''s hard for him. No one talks to him, right? Then he''ll talk to himself.


    "Hello, you are Murong Hongqiao, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Then why are you so beautiful?"


    "I don''t know. It should be born."


    "Wow, I envy you so much. I''ll call you Murong beautiful in the future, OK?"


    "Yes, yes, I like the name."


    "Murong is beautiful!"


    "Well, that''s nice. A few more calls."


    "Murong is beautiful, Murong is beautiful..."


    The river breeze in the side listen to is a burst of chilly, goose bumps have no place to rise, sweat hair inverted such as hedgehog.


    "Shut up, you son of a bitch. If you dare to say one more word, I''ll break your mouth." The river breeze can''t bear it any more. Let''s shout.


    Murong Red Bridge startled, mouth a turn way: "you fierce what fierce, really is not a man, I speak for myself, tube you what matter, you don''t want to listen to cover ear good, really, stink not to face."


    The river breeze is speechless. I''ll go. It''s your own shame. You dare to bite back.


    Today, he has seen what it means to have no face and no skin.


    People want face, trees want skin, no face no skin, that is the kiln sister.


    Jiang Feng suddenly calmed down and said, "Murong Meili, I ask you, what are you doing with us? Can we say it now? It''s no fun to go on like this. "


    "I don''t do anything. It''s just fun." Murong Red Bridge Road.


    "But when you call my new name, please pay attention to it. Be gentle, speak softly, and don''t bite your teeth. I will misunderstand you and think you are going to attack me." Murong Hongqiao pinches a wisp of her hair and goes along the way.


    That looks like a woman.


    "If you don''t have any intention, who can believe it? I tell you, even if you follow us all the time, it''s useless, because there''s no chance for you to start." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Look what you said, I think so bad. You are all masters. Of course I can''t beat you alone." Murong Red Bridge Road.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, an arrow came.


    "No, there''s an enemy attack. Get out of the way." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Yuehua butterfly retreats, jiangfengshui sword across the chest, blocking the arrow shooting.


    Dang!


    The arrow fell on the ground, stabbing straight on the ground, and the end was still buzzing.


    This is a black arrow. It is dark and bright. It is engraved with fine lines. At the front end, it is a face with a huge mouth. Its teeth are exposed, and it seems that it is breathing a blade.


    Yue Huadie saw the arrow and exclaimed, "this is the arrow of the shooting school."


    "Shooting school? What do you mean Asked Jiang Feng.


    "The shooting school, like our musicians, belongs to the six arts of Confucianism, specializing in archery. They have appeared in many wars in ancient times. Their ancestor dihei and my ancestor Lechi belong to the same generation, and they are all preached by Confucius." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Jiang Feng nodded his head. He understood that there are six schools of Confucianism: rites, music, archery, imperial, calligraphy and mathematics. According to Zhao Yue''s painting of butterflies, the comer is the descendant of archery.


    But why did the descendants of the shooting faction attack them? And why does it suddenly appear here?


    The river breeze suddenly looks at Murong red bridge. Is it related to him?


    Murong Red Bridge light smile, in the past that Niang Jin disappeared, but a little more cold.


    "Didn''t I just say that I can''t beat you alone, but not two of you. I''ve invited a helper here." Murong Hongqiao said with a strange smile, "come out, my friend."


    Brush!


    A figure flashed out from one side and stopped beside Murong red bridge.


    This man is dressed in black and has a black cloth on his head. He has a pretty face, but only a cool color. His eyes are like hooks. The light of his eyes can cut through the void, and the corners of his mouth curl up in a proper radian, giving him a kind of rebellious and uninhibited appearance.


    The body is not high, medium, and the muscles hidden in black are clearly visible. The powerful force will explode at any time.


    In his left hand, he held a big black bow with blue light.


    A right arrow has been put on the bowstring, supporting a full moon.


    Behind him, he was carrying a bucket full of arrows, each of which was like death''s sickle.

 Chapter 125

    When Jiang Feng and Yue Huadie saw this man, they immediately became nervous, secretly turned their Qi, and were ready to fight at any time.


    Jiang Feng secretly scolds himself for being stupid. Now it''s all right. He used to follow others, but in the end he was calculated.


    Now he also understood that Murong Hongqiao knew that one person could not deal with them, so he followed them all the time and secretly informed the reinforcements to come. This was the scene at this time.


    When the reinforcements arrive, the Murong red bridge will no longer need to be installed.


    In fact, Murong red bridge is tantamount to following them in a swaggering manner, putting themselves in the light and dispelling their vigilance.


    What a good plan.


    But it''s hard to be fooled like this.


    I thought a monkey could tease me, but I was fooled by the monkey.


    "How''s it going? My friend is OK. Can he get into your eyes? " Murong red bridge is very serious.


    To tell you the truth, he is not used to speaking like this.


    I don''t know which is the real him.


    "Your friend is good, but you are far away. I doubt how you can be friends." Jiang Feng said: "Hey, this friend, this guy is a woman gun. You''d better stay away from him and don''t be infected by him."


    "What are you talking about? It''s ruining my reputation." Murong Red Bridge Road.


    "Do you still need to ruin your reputation? It''s always smelly. It''s never fragrant." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "Hum, crow Di, shoot him to death." Murong Hongqiao was angry and cried.


    Dee crow!


    The river breeze was suddenly happy and said, "it''s called Di crow. It''s a very personal name. It''s a competition with you in Murong red bridge. No wonder it''s true that birds of a feather flock together and divide into groups. Do you see mung beans in the eyes of frogs? Ha ha... "


    "Are you laughing at me?" The crow said coldly.


    "Yes, no, I''m not laughing at you. I''m laughing at the Murong Red Bridge next to you." The river breeze stopped laughing.


    "That''s laughing at me. Lend me another arrow." Di crow right hand a loose, arrows choose to shoot, such as meteor general, direct River breeze eyebrow.


    Jiang Feng''s heart beats and his archery skills surpass many martial arts practitioners.


    Whoosh!


    When the arrow comes, the river wind will not wait to die. The water will be cut by the sword, and the sword will be sharp. The sharp blade will split on the arrow in an instant.


    With a bang, the arrow broke in two and fell to the ground. The huge impact force also made the ground collapse out of two earth pits.


    It can be seen that the power of this arrow is so great that if it is shot at a person, it will surely die, and there is no way to live.


    Although the river wind blocked the arrow, it was not much better. I felt numbness in my hands and pain in my mouth. It was like the sword was cut on the steel plate.


    If it wasn''t for his own strength, it would be impossible to stop him.


    Di crow is also surprised, did not expect his arrow river wind can be so relaxed next, or face up to in the heart.


    He is a man who easily refuses to admit defeat. He always pursues the supremacy of force. If he meets a powerful person, he will always invite him to fight until he defeats him.


    Today, Jiang Feng''s action has aroused his fighting mood, which is unprecedented.


    "Good, good. I like it very much. Let''s come again." Crow Di was excited and trembled.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Di crow quickly took out three arrows from his back and put them on the string. Then he pulled full, let go, and fired three arrows at the same time. He took the upper, middle and lower attack and locked the head, abdomen and legs of Jiang Feng.


    "Jiang Feng, be careful. It''s the unique skill of their shooting school. It''s hard to block three arrows at the same time with three consecutive shots." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    Jiang Feng also saw the strength of this move. Naturally, he would not go to hard connection. If he could get it, he would get it. If he could not get it, he would flash.


    Jiang Feng never goes back to be a hero.


    Hum!


    Driven by the river wind, the water sword makes a buzzing sound, and its tip stabs the arrow at the bottom.


    In this way, the river breeze is considerate. It''s not easy to dodge, so we should solve the danger below first.


    The upper body is relatively easy to dodge. It''s just a matter of dodging or bending.


    It''s just that the arrow in the middle is hard to deal with. If it doesn''t work, it will be hit.


    But Jiang Feng still wants to try. If he doesn''t try, he will never know whether the method will work.


    Jiangfeng successfully shot down the arrow at the bottom, then moved his upper body to one side, intending to hide, but the arrow in the middle was already one step faster, and was about to shoot at his waist.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are wide open. He thinks he''s screwed up this time.


    But at this time, a sound of music, a sound line just at the right time to stop the arrow''s attack, abruptly suspended in the air, can not enter the half inch.


    Jiang Feng knows that this is yuehuadie''s shot at the critical moment. He uses the sound of music to control the arrow, but he also knows that it won''t be controlled for long. He can shoot again at any time.


    So Jiang Feng didn''t dare to delay. He bent his legs and jumped back three meters. Then he flashed to one side and avoided the shooting range of the arrow.


    At this time, the arrow broke through the control of the sound line, whizzed twice, and shot on the tree not far away. It was so powerful that it penetrated directly.


    Jiang Feng saw the effect, and suddenly a layer of cold sweat came out of his back.


    Yaya, it''s really powerful. It seems that this crow is not easy to provoke.


    Jiangfeng rushes to yuehuadie, and the two make preparations for the battle.


    They all know that one can''t deal with the crow.


    Di crow hesitated for a moment, to Murong red bridge to see, seems to ask Murong Red Bridge''s opinion.


    Murong Hongqiao shook his head slightly, then went forward and said with a smile, "I said, is it wrong for us to fight each other? Otherwise, if I don''t do it, and if you don''t do it, I''ll let the two of them fight each other and live and die. How about being rich? "


    "Ha ha, that''s your idea. I don''t agree with it. We are friends too. How can I just sit back and ignore it?" Yue Huadie said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng complacently said, "see, we are a whole. We won''t be alienated by you. Just you villains can''t work five hundred years ago."


    "It''s like you''ve lived five hundred years. Don''t you even make a draft when you brag?" Murong Red Bridge despises the road.


    Jiang Feng sneers. You are right. I have lived for 500 years, but you don''t know.


    How can the experience of five hundred years be understood by modern people.


    Jiang Feng is forbearing now. After all, his strength is very weak. If he had put it before, he would have killed them.


    On the surface of the river breeze, he said, "Murong Hongqiao, tell me your purpose. Don''t make it unclear. Let''s get it out of the way. It''s easy for everyone to do business."


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll tell you, so that you don''t die in the dark." Murong Hongqiao said: "it''s someone who wants to buy your life, and bid a billion yuan. Let alone, your life is really valuable."


    "Someone bought my life? Who is it? " River breeze a Leng road.


    "Zhang Jia." Murong Hongqiao also conceals, directly told the employer.


    Anyway, he is not a murderer. He has no professional ethics. It depends on his mood whether he exposes the identity of his employer.


    "Zhang Wu of Zhang Jia?" The river wind blows hard.


    "Yes, it''s him. You know, it''s a billion dollar reward. I guess anyone who finds it will be moved." Murong Red Bridge Road.


    Jiang Feng said in his heart: "Zhang Jia, Zhang Wu, you wait for me, and I will destroy you when I go back."


    Since Zhang Jia is merciless, the river breeze has no scruples.


    But there is one thing that makes Jiang Feng feel relieved, that is, Murong red bridge. They didn''t come to the tomb of yin and Yang, just to want his life.


    In that case, we''d better find a way to deal with the two people in front of us first.


    Jiangfeng looks at Yuehua butterfly and nods slightly. Yuehua butterfly already understands the meaning of Jiangfeng.


    At the same time, the two shot.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to start first. If you want to fight, fight first and seize the opportunity.


    The music is drawn by butterflies and played by Qin. The music sounds like a line. It is true as if it is empty and erratic.


    The wind blows the sword, the water is winding, the waves are rolling, and the river and the sea are tumbling.


    In a flash, the offensive was grand, and under the cooperation of the two, they had the power of shaking the earth.


    Murong red bridge and di crow look at each other, body movement, is directly to meet up.


    Di crow arrow Lianzhu, spot into a piece, soon formed a dense arrow in front of the body, a wave of big hands, volley out.


    The fact that he can shoot so many arrows all at once shows that his archery skill has reached a certain level. Ordinary people can''t do that. Even if he doesn''t have 20 years of training, he won''t have such power and effect.


    However, Murong Hongqiao took out a thin sword from his waist. With the shaking of his wrist, he shook out countless sword flowers.


    Murong is good at using swords. They have special feelings and feelings for swords since ancient times. Almost every generation uses swords as weapons, and they master very powerful sword moves, which are not comparable to the remnant martial arts skills of today''s martial arts practitioners and practitioners.


    I don''t know what kind of exquisite sword technique Murong Hongqiao inherited in this life.


    Bang bang!


    The four of the two sides were fighting together in an instant. The flowers and plants at their feet were withered in the fight, and green leaves fell from the trees around them, which were already broken before they fell to the ground.


    After several changes, yuehuadie and Zhandi crow finally had their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Jiangfeng vs. Murong red bridge, they both use swords, the most fierce fight.


    Jiangfeng''s water sword itself is heavier than Murong''s Red Bridge''s fine sword, occupying a congenital advantage, but it is not as dexterous as Murong''s Red Bridge''s fine sword, and is slightly inferior to Murong''s Red Bridge''s fine sword in attack.


    "The stars are changing!" All of a sudden, Murong Hongqiao''s sword technique changed, and he made an amazing move.


    The Murong Red Bridge stabbed countless sword shadows in an instant. Each sword shadow seemed to overlap, but it was independent, and its position was erratic. It was on the left, but it appeared on the right the next second.


    Jiangfeng, such an exquisite sword technique, has only been seen in fairyland, and it is also the sword technique that those sword immortals are good at using.


    It''s unexpected that Murong Hongqiao can use such a sword technique.


    Jiang Feng was even more shocked, with some fear in his heart.


    "This is my ancestor''s sword technique of changing stars and changing stars. Today I''ll let you have a look. It''s good to have a long look. You don''t have to be arrogant in the future. By the way, you don''t have a future." Murong Hongqiao is proud. It seems that he is very satisfied and confident with his swordsmanship.


    "The sword technique is exquisite, but it seems that you haven''t practiced it well, and you won''t kill me." River breeze disdains a way: "if you can really want my life, that I still really live in vain, die also deserve."


    "Shenmen thirteen swords!" Jiang Feng uses his newly learned sword technique to practice his hand.


    Although this sword technique is not mature, it can be resisted.

 Chapter 126

    It will soon be known which sword technique is better than the thirteen sword techniques of zhanshenmen.


    Murong Red Bridge sword changeable light, such as the voice of the Oriole Bird tactful. The sword of the river is thick and strong. It goes straight on and goes to the complex to retain the essence, and the sword marks are clearly visible.


    Dang!


    The two swords collided and made a loud noise. They immediately closed and opened, and both stepped back a few steps.


    But Jiangfeng is still a little inferior. It''s not that the sword technique is inferior to Murong Hongqiao''s, but that it''s too astringent to match Murong Hongqiao''s skillful skill.


    After all, Jiang Feng has just begun to practice the "Shenmen thirteen Swords", which is not as good as Murong Hongqiao''s proficiency in the "changing stars sword technique".


    Jiang Feng hasn''t used the sword for a long time. In addition, there are some restrictions on his body when he is reborn, so he can''t play the power of "Shenmen thirteen Swords".


    Besides, there are many moves of "Shenmen thirteen Swords", which can be further divided into thirteen moves. Each move needs time to be tempered, and each move is exquisite and must be treated patiently.


    Just like the first sword of "Shenmen thirteen Swords" just now, Jiangfeng didn''t exert one tenth of its power at all. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the sword technique of Murong Hongqiao''s invasion for many years. Moreover, it was directly inherited from his ancestors. Once it was possessed, it would be very powerful.


    "That''s good. You also have powerful sword skills. I really underestimate you." Murong Red Bridge slightly surprised.


    "Hey, you don''t know much. If you know all about it, you will be scared to death." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Scared me to death? You think too much. Nothing in the world can scare me Murong Red Bridge disdains road.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t give him any sophistry, and his world view is only limited to the earth, so he dares to say so much. If he knows the existence of fairyland, he won''t be scared to scream, and Jiang Feng will admire him.


    "You said you came to kill me for a billion. Do you think it''s worth it?" Jiang Feng suddenly asked.


    Murong Hongqiao said: "I know whether it is worth it or not. I don''t need to tell you."


    "Ha ha, I''m quite valuable now. I''m excited." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "but one billion is still too little. My life is higher than the price."


    "Don''t raise your price here. Let''s see the moves." Murong red bridge flies in and uses his exquisite sword technique again.


    Jiang Feng wants to practice the first sword of Shenmen''s thirteen swords, so he will not refuse to come, so he will be a companion.


    Dangdangdang!


    The two men''s swords were constantly striking, and the shadow of the swords was heavy. Ten people were dazzled.


    Murong Hongqiao is determined to win Jiangfeng, and Jiangfeng is determined to practice.


    Gradually, Murong Red Bridge found the intention of the river, see the river''s mind.


    After understanding Jiang Feng''s idea, Murong Hongqiao won''t be a fool any more. He puts away his sword and doesn''t use it. He pays attention to attacking and doesn''t give Jiang Feng a chance to practice his sword.


    Jiang Feng laughs, this guy is not stupid, but it''s too late, he has already practiced almost.


    "Give me a try." The river wind suddenly takes back the water sword, and then stabs it out.


    Shenmen thirteen swords, the first sword!


    Jiang Feng closed his eyes slightly and recalled the scene when he used this move.


    That kind of surging, that kind of prestige, that kind of arrogance


    Yes, that''s the feeling. The old feeling of flying the sword and cutting the sky and the earth is back.


    Jiang Feng smiles. The sword in his hand is like a part of his body. He can wield it freely. Every trace is like a cloud in the sky. It seems to rub lightly, but it implies great power.


    Brush!


    The water sword is waving.


    This sword is more powerful than all the previous swords. The rumbling sound is deafening.


    Murong Red Bridge suddenly surprised, this momentum is very strong, this is a force he can not resist.


    How can he send out such a powerful force?


    Just now he was not proficient in his sword technique, but now he has made a qualitative leap.


    This is too evil.


    With the huge sword blade, Murong Red Bridge dodged in a hurry, and now he was left to dodge.


    Boom!


    One sword cuts down, the earth moves and the mountains shake, which shows the characteristics of Shenmen thirteen swords. They are powerful, heavy and powerful!


    No matter how fast Murong Hongqiao''s speed was, he still managed to escape. However, the powerful sword Qi still stabbed him. Several blood mouths opened and blood sprayed out.


    Shenmen thirteen swords are so powerful that Murong red bridge was injured on the spot.


    Although only skin trauma, not enough to hurt the life, but also enough to shock people incomparably.


    Yue Hua die and di crow, who were fighting there, were also surprised. They were startled by the huge movement and stopped their attack one after another.


    "Red bridge!" Di crow saw that Murong red bridge was injured. As soon as he opened his eyes, he rushed to Murong red bridge. He helped Murong red bridge and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m ok. It''s just that the river wind is too weird. If we want to improve our strength, we''ll have a long-term plan." Murong Hongqiao Road.


    "Let''s get out of here and find a chance before we start." Said crow dee.


    "That''s all we can do." Murong Hongqiao nodded.


    Now that he has been injured, it is not suitable for him to fight any more. If he insists on it, they will suffer.


    "You wait. We''ll fight again." Di crow turned around and yelled, then helped Murong red bridge to leave quickly.


    Yue Huadie wanted to chase them again. He was stopped by the river wind and said, "don''t chase them. Even if we catch up with them, we can''t kill them."


    "Let them go? They are a great hidden danger. Maybe they will come out one day. " Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "No harm, Murong Red Bridge injury is not serious, no three or five days is no longer fighting." Jiangfengdao.


    Yue Huadie nodded and asked, "why do people in Zhangjia want to kill you?"


    "It may be that I don''t like it." Jiang Feng said, "maybe I''m afraid, so I want to get rid of me first."


    Zhang Jia is just an ordinary secular family. He doesn''t care about Jiang Feng. If he wants revenge, he can kill them all overnight.


    "The sword you just used is the one you showed that night?" Yue Huadie asked again.


    "Yes, well, not bad." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s not only good, it''s too powerful. If you just sent it out again, Murong Hongqiao will explain it here today." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Ha ha, yes, but I don''t have the power to use it again. I''ll spend more than half of my true Qi. It''s too much." Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    With his current strength, it''s very good to make the first sword of the thirteen swords of Shenmen. It''s inevitable to consume Qi.


    "Well, I said, why don''t you take advantage of the victory to pursue it." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "I think that if we fight, we have to stay on the front line just in case. If I killed Murong Red Bridge recklessly just now, we may not be able to kill Di crow. At that time, we will lose our lives. It''s not cost-effective." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re right. I''ve been taught." Yuehua butterfly nods.


    "You''re welcome. With more experience, I naturally understand this truth." Jiangfengdao.


    Yue Huadie took a look at him and said, "you are not as old as me. How can you look so mature and experienced? How much experience can you have as a high school student?"


    "Hey, hey, I figured it out by myself. I was just talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously." Jiang Feng explained quickly.


    Sometimes he is a bit mature in speaking, and it''s hard to avoid being felt that he doesn''t match his age.


    But there''s no way. I can''t change my habit. I can only hide it, or say some lies, and make a fool of it.


    Yuehuadie didn''t bother to study deeply, but asked, "what do we dare to do next?"


    "Now our whereabouts have been revealed, but they still don''t know what we are going to do, so don''t be too nervous, as long as we try to get rid of them." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get rid of them. Do you have any good ideas?" Yuehua butterfly meditates.


    "One way is to change the route from the wilderness to the city. There are three advantages in doing so. First, they can confuse their tracking direction; 2¡¢ There are many people in the city, so if they catch up, they can escape; 3¡¢ More importantly, we can make use of the means of transportation to go side by side with them without being discovered by them. " River wind analysis.


    "Well, that makes a lot of sense. Then do as you say." Yue Huadie agrees with Jiang Feng.


    With the plan, the next step was much simpler. They rushed to the city immediately.


    Fortunately, there is a town not far from here. Although it is not as prosperous as a big city, it has all kinds of internal organs and convenient transportation.


    "Shuangyang Town, it''s a strange name. Does it produce sheep here?" Yue Huadie looks around and whispers.


    "That''s not true. Look ahead." The river breeze points to the road ahead.


    Yue Huadie saw that a group of sheep were walking slowly, followed by a shepherd, waving the whip in his hand, controlling the sheep to move forward with rules.


    "Such a sheep, it really deserves its reputation. There are a lot of sheep here." Yue Huadie exclaimed, "it''s rare to be cute. It seems that she is close to sheep.".


    Baa Baa!


    The sheep are calling and chewing the weeds in their mouths.


    Yue Huadie reaches forward and touches a sheep''s head. The sheep stops to smell her hand.


    Jiang Feng immediately despised the sheep. As a sheep, she couldn''t walk when she saw the beauty. It must be a ram. She didn''t want a sheep face.


    "Little girl, be careful, old man. The sheep I raise have spirit. Don''t stick to you and dirty your clothes at that time." Cried the shepherd.


    "Do your sheep know how to stick people?" Happy to draw butterflies.


    "That is, and I like to be close to you beautiful girls." Said the shepherd, shaking his whip.


    As soon as Yue Hua die heard this, he stepped back a few steps. He did not dare to touch the sheep''s head any more. It would be troublesome if it was stuck, as the Shepherd said.


    "I want to ask you something, shepherd. Is there any bus station in Shuangyang Town? We want to take a bus." Jiang Feng kicks away a sheep and goes to the shepherd.


    The shepherd was very talkative. He sat down everywhere, took out the dry tobacco bag that was not in his waist, put on the local tobacco, lit the fire, and took a few puffs.


    Under the smoke, the Shepherd said slowly: "you asked me, but you asked the right person. There is nothing I don''t know in Shuangyang Town. By the way, what did you ask just now?"


    Jiang Feng''s face convulsed. He met a patient with amnesia. He said that he knew everything. I don''t know if he can believe his words.


    But now there is no one else on the road, so we can only ask him. Just ask him, and have a try.


    "I want to know if you have a bus stop. We need a ride." Jiang Feng repeated the question again.

 Chapter 127

    The shepherd quickly finished smoking a pipe of cigarette, and then added another pipe. Bata Bata took a few mouthfuls, and the smoke he swallowed could cover himself.


    The river breeze is dark, and the shepherd''s eye addiction is really great. If he is given endless cigarettes, he can smoke to the end of time.


    "You mean the bus station, right?" The shepherd finally spoke.


    "Yes, do you have them here? Where are they?" Jiang Feng nodded.


    "You said it earlier. How could I know such a thing?" The shepherd squinted.


    Jiang Feng was almost knocked down by thunder. How could he have the impulse to swear.


    Is the shepherd playing tricks on him? Just now, he said he knew everything, but now he said he didn''t know. Ah, he is a smoker.


    "I said shepherd, you are not authentic. Believe it or not, I will drive all your sheep away." The river wind blows angrily.


    "Don''t worry, young man. I''m forgetful. Let me think about cars. Well, cars that can run." The shepherd pinched a little Hu on his chin and thought about it seriously.


    "I don''t think you''d better think about it. Goodbye." The river breeze pulls the butterfly to go.


    "Oh, don''t go, young man. I remember. There seems to be something you said in the easternmost part of the town. You can go and have a look." Cried the shepherd.


    "You remember right, don''t lie to us." Jiang Feng turns back.


    "Right, it should be there." Said the shepherd.


    "Should..." Jiang Feng''s expression was strange. The shepherd really didn''t want to beat him up.


    But Jiangfeng and yuehuadie rushed to the east of the town, where they saw a car.


    But this car is really not flattering. It can''t be broken any more. It looks like it''s second-hand, so it looks like a car.


    The river breeze looked around, there is no bus station, only such a car.


    It''s better to have something than nothing. The river breeze is barely acceptable. At least it''s something to gain.


    Jiang Feng went to the car, bent down and looked inside. He saw a man with big food and round stomach lying inside, squinting and sleeping.


    "Hello, master, are you soliciting The river breeze shouts across the window.


    The fat man in the room heard the call and suddenly got excited. He sat up straight up and looked out of the window. He suddenly burst into laughter.


    Click!


    The fat man opened the door, his round stomach trembled, like a big baozi with a smile on his face, shouting: "do you want to take a car?"


    Jiang Feng takes a look at the fat man''s stomach for fear that he will fall down. It''s really big enough, bigger than a pregnant woman who is six months pregnant.


    But the fat man''s limbs are not strong. At first glance, it looks like a normal man holding a big ball. Anyway, it''s very strange.


    "Yes, we''re going to take a bus. Don''t you know how long you''re going?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Run as long as you can. As long as you don''t leave the earth, you can reach anywhere." The fat man said unambiguously.


    "Your car is broken like this. Are you sure you can?" Jiang Feng looks suspiciously at the broken lane.


    "You don''t know that. Although my car is broken, it''s perfect inside. It''s made by me after three months of refitting. It''s not ambiguous to run like a calf and scream." Fat expression rich, vivid said.


    "You''re the only one here?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Why don''t you believe me? I can tell you that I''m the only car in Shuangyang Town. It''s hard to find a car with three wheels. If you don''t take it, I won''t bother to pull you. Go on your own The fat man pinched his stomach with both hands and said very unwillingly.


    Yo Ho, it''s still exciting. This fat man knows that scarcity is the most expensive thing. He''s the only one who likes to sit. He''s on a shelf.


    "What do you think?" he asked


    "I don''t understand that. You can do it." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "I''m fine. I''m afraid you won''t be satisfied then." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m not satisfied with anything, as long as I''m on my way." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well, I''ll make a decision for you, and I''ll take the price." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Yue Huadie nodded. For a moment, he didn''t know what it meant.


    Jiang Feng said to the fat man again: "we have discussed about it. We plan to take your car, but we haven''t determined the destination yet. Various factors are uncertain. Will you take the job?"


    The fat man was stunned and said, "no destination? Is it just pulling you around? I like this job. I''ve long wanted to leave this shabby place and go to the outside world. It''s just what I want


    "Are you sure?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Sure." The fat man patted his chest.


    "What''s the money?" The river breeze is different.


    "Hey, it''s easy. I have a meter in my car. You''ll get two yuan for a kilometer." The fat man pointed to the inside of the car.


    "Two yuan. It''s so expensive. Why don''t you rob it?" The river breeze startles the way.


    "You see, you are unreasonable. I''m the only one here. The price is higher. But you don''t have a good destination. It''s not sure where to go. It''s going to cost me a lot of time. Maybe I can make more money. Do you want two yuan Fat man has a point.


    The river breeze Leng Leng, secret way this fat person brain is quite nimble, so complicated problem all think so thorough.


    "It''s not expensive for you to say that." Jiang Feng recognized it and looked at Yuehua butterfly and said, "what do you say?"


    "I don''t feel expensive either." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "You think so, that''s fine. You pay anyway." Jiangfengdao.


    "Er..." Yue Huadie was stunned for a moment. Recalling Jiang Feng''s words just now, he realized that he had been cheated and was trapped by Jiang Feng.


    "Fat man, come on, let''s go out." The wind of the river drifted into the car.


    "Hey, I''m not fat. I''m Bao Dalong, the only descendant of the 18th generation of Bao family in Shuangyang Town. Isn''t that a drag?" Cried Bao Dalong.


    "Your name is really a drag. I appreciate it and am surprised. Well, stop talking nonsense. Start your car and drive us. I can''t wait." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hey, hey, right? I''ll tell you. My name is always charming. Let''s go." Bao Dalong said happily.


    Yue Huadie, with a black face, also sits in the car and stares at Jiang Feng fiercely. He worries about his being cheated.


    Jiang Feng deliberately looks around, but he doesn''t dare to see the eyes of Yue Hua die.


    Yue Huadie looked at his funny appearance, but he was very happy and laughed.


    She can''t understand Jiang Feng any more. Sometimes she is very mature in speaking, decisive in doing things, and sometimes she is very naive. She is completely in line with the appearance of a contemporary young man. But at this time, she seems so cunning, and some people can''t laugh or cry.


    "Sit down, let''s go, towards the end of the world, facing the sunshine." Bao Longxing yelled and started his Wula Wula car.


    The river breeze only gave him one direction, that is, the northeast direction.


    Because Yin Yang aerospace and Li Yuxin are still moving toward the northeast.


    Now they are two parallel straight lines, one ahead and one behind, going in the same direction.


    When driving out of Shuangyang Town, Bao Longxing stops his car and looks back. Goodbye to the town he has lived in for many years.


    This homesick but no family place, I don''t know when we will meet again next time.


    "Shuangyang Town, I''m baolongxing''s wanderer. You should be safe and don''t fall down. I''ll miss you." Bao Longxing''s eyes were red and murmured.


    Jiangfeng and yuehuadie were silent, and didn''t disturb Bao Longxing''s last farewell.


    This is a feeling of hometown. People all over the world have this feeling. If they live well, no one is willing to leave their hometown.


    Even if you leave, you will expect to return to your roots when you die.


    ¡­¡­


    With a car, their speed is much faster. In order to improve their performance, Bao Longxing filled up a gas station midway, and then stored a big bucket in the trunk, in case the fuel broke down on the way.


    Of course, the oil money is the prepayment of Le Hua die, because Bao Longxing has no money at all. He takes out all his pockets and finds out three yuan and sixty cents, which is also his breakfast money for three days.


    But for Jiang Feng''s sudden appearance to rent his car, it is estimated that in a few days he would be drinking from the West.


    Ten days have passed before they know it. They have been sailing to the northeast, following the route of Yin Yang aerospace and Li Yuxin. They don''t know where they are now.


    "I said long Pang, why is your car so noisy? Can you stop and repair it?" Jiang Feng pinched his ears and said.


    "I''ve told you many times that if you want to call me long Pang, I have a name. My name is Bao Longxing. If you don''t call me by such a domineering name, you have to give me a nickname. It''s extremely immoral. Do you understand that it''s a great insult to your personality." Bao Longxing stepped on the gas pedal and yelled, as if he took the gas pedal as the river breeze and wanted to step on it.


    "Well, the great Bao Longxing, can you repair your car? It''s booming. My ears are getting cocooned." The wind of the river is just right.


    "It can''t be repaired. It''s a machine I specially built. It needs such a sound. You can use it as a cheering sound, so it doesn''t seem noisy." Bao Longxing said.


    "If you don''t fix it, you can''t fix it. Why do you find such a reason? You fat man." The river wind rolled his eyes.


    "What, fat man!" Bao Longxing said angrily, "you''re so angry with me. I''ll raise the price for you. Five cents more per kilometer."


    "Stop, stop, you should quarrel. Don''t take money. I won''t buy it." Happy painting butterfly even busy way, these two people are really funny, always on the car and car money, in the end or she paid, she can not do such a stupid thing.


    "Ah, slow down. There''s a river in front of you. It''s in the river for me." Jiang Feng looks at the front and suddenly shouts.


    If there is a big river in front of us, the width of the river is unknown, the river is surging, and there is a suspension bridge on the river, which can reach the other side of the river.


    Bao Longxing braked, stopped by the river, looked around, and cried: "there''s a stone tablet on it. It seems to be the name of the river, Duck River. I''ll go. It''s called Chicken river. Why don''t it be called Chicken river?"


    Looking at the river breeze, there are three big words "Duck River" written on it. The color is very bright red. You can see it all the way.


    Jiang Feng said: "Duck River, I have a little impression that if there is no mistake, we have reached the boundary of Jilin Province."

 Chapter 128

    In front of the Duck River, the river breeze and Yuehua diexia station are by the river, feeling the river breeze slowly, with the smell of silt.


    Jiang Feng looked back and saw that Bao Longxing didn''t catch up. He said to Yue Huadie, "take a look at their position and see if they are on the same line with us."


    Yue Huadie immediately took out the tracking jade Bi. At a glance, she was surprised and said, "their position is not moving. It''s in the lower reaches of the river."


    River breeze is also a happy way: "did they arrive at the position of Yin Yang grave?"


    "It''s very possible, so we can''t delay. We have to go there right away. If we go late and they lead us to Yin Yang tomb, all our hard work will be in vain." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well, maybe they have found the specific entrance to the Yin Yang tomb now." Jiang Feng said, "let''s go now."


    "What about Bao Longxing?" Yuehua butterfly asked.


    Jiang Feng thinks about it. If he wants to get there as soon as possible, he needs Bao Longxing''s help. Driving is much faster than walking.


    Jiangfeng looked at the surrounding terrain again, and there was a path leading to the downstream just by the river, which could allow a car to pass.


    "Come with me when you have an idea." Jiangfengdao.


    Two people sit back in the car, Jiangfeng way: "Bao Longxing, see that path, go along quickly, I don''t let you stop don''t stop."


    "I said you should calculate the money before. I''ve sent you so far. If you don''t get the money at last, it won''t hurt me." Bao Longxing looked in the mirror and stroked his hair that was about to be stroked off.


    "You give me less nonsense, but also less money is how you drop, if you don''t drive, before the money is gone." The river breeze frightened him.


    Bao Longxing was really startled. He immediately sat up straight and said, "don''t mention it. I can''t drive now. You must not give me money. My wife is counting on it once. If you don''t pay me, it''s like relying on my wife. I''ll go all out with you."


    "Don''t worry, your money is indispensable. I want you to promise." Yue Huadie said.


    With the guarantee of Le Hua die, Bao Longxing''s face was immediately covered with a smile. He said with a smile, "ha ha, I believe in Miss Le Hua die. Now that you have guaranteed it, I have nothing to say. Let''s go."


    Hum!


    The car vibrated and ran along the path.


    "Say it to me, and it won''t work?" Jiang Feng is still struggling with this problem.


    Yuehuadie: if you say something about it, it will take you a long time to do it.


    Is this the effect of beauty!


    Maybe. Anyway, Jiang Feng despises Bao Longxing now.


    Bao Longxing would not care about Jiang Feng''s contempt, said: "you don''t understand, this is the bottom line of my life, since God let me become a man, then I should take care of women in every way, more should believe their words, because I am a man of fraternity, no way, I am so perfect, please call me perfect bag later."


    Poof!


    Jiang Feng covers his mouth and almost spits it out. He is so disgusting.


    It''s invincible to say that you''ve lost your worth. No, it''s shameless.


    No matter how thick the wall is, it can''t be thicker than his face.


    When Bao Longxing had a good self, the river was trembling with anger, and Yue Huadie was laughing to himself, they approached the target.


    "Stop. Now stop here. I''ll see what''s going on." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    Bao Longxing immediately stopped the car.


    River breeze way: "arrived?"


    "Well, it''s near here. We can''t aim too big, or we''ll be found." Happy to draw butterflies.


    "Well, I understand." Jiang Feng nodded, and then said to Bao Longxing: "perfect bag, now I give you a task, that is to hide yourself, don''t make any noise, or I won''t give you money."


    "You threaten me again, don''t you?" Bao Longxing raised his neck.


    "Yes, it''s a threat to you, how to drop it." The river wind blows hard.


    "Well, it''s not you who pay for it. Why should I listen to you and miss Le Hua die?" Baolongxing road.


    "What he said is what I mean. If you don''t obey me, I won''t give you a dime." Yue Huadie also spoke.


    Bao Longxing was honest and said, "don''t worry, I can''t be obedient. It''s just to hide myself. It''s simple. I used to peek at my daughter-in-law''s bath. It''s wonderful. I''ve never been found. You can rest assured."


    "Bah, what nonsense." Happy to draw a butterfly and blush.


    "Well, leave him alone." Jiang Feng said, "if he doesn''t hide well, he will be eaten by savages for a while, and he doesn''t care about our business."


    "What, there are savages here?" Bao Longxing was startled.


    "That''s not true. It''s not said in the news that by the Duck River, there are savages and nearby residents often lose poultry. The scene is bloody." The wind of the river makes up the road at random.


    Bao Longxing heard that was a shiver, dare not talk nonsense, repeatedly promised to hide himself. It''s about my life. Of course, he doesn''t mess around. If I lose my life, I''ll lose a lot of work.


    Jiang Feng and Yue Huadie got out of the car. Bao Longxing found a branch to cover the car. Then he went in like a mouse. He showed his head and yelled, "I''m waiting for you here. You go and come back quickly. If you come back late, I''ll go by myself."


    "Be honest with me. I can feel the smell of savage now. Maybe it''s nearby. Be careful to twist your head off." River breeze frightens a way.


    Bao Longxing shrinks his neck and closes the door tightly. He doesn''t dare to show up again.


    "I''m afraid. I''ll be sure to deal with you coward." River breeze in the heart secretly funny way.


    "Hey, are there really savages around here?" Yue Huadie looks around and asks.


    "Of course not. I''m bluffing him. Otherwise, can he be honest?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, well, you''re bad enough." Happy to draw butterfly, bright white road.


    "It''s a bit bad. It''s not to pave the way for us. In case of any accident, we can run by car." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s true that the wicked need to be grinded by the wicked." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "I''ll be the bad guy. Let''s go and find Yin Yang Yuhang and Li Yuxin." The river breeze stretched to stretch waist way.


    "Well." Yuehuadie took out Yubi again, looked at it and said, "it''s not far from here. Go one kilometer ahead."


    One kilometer road is very close. Next, we should be careful. Once we beat the grass to scare the snake, everything will be in vain.


    Two people along the river bank, slowly forward, dare not too fast, to avoid being noticed by each other.


    More and more forward, there was a reed marsh, and more and more dense, some of the other side can''t see the river, all covered with reeds.


    From time to time, a few river birds fly up, flying to the distance close to the reeds.


    "You see, there are two ducks there." Jiang Feng suddenly pointed to the water not far away and said.


    There are two peculiar duck like animals swimming slowly on the water surface, swimming from one reed to the other, looking very comfortable and leisurely.


    Yue Huadie looked at it and said, "where is duck? It''s like mandarin duck."


    "Mandarin duck?" The river breeze strange way: "this son is not right, the mandarin duck is not all colorful, these two how is a black and a white solid color, difficult is not a variation."


    "It''s really strange that I haven''t seen such mandarin ducks before. Maybe they have been influenced and mutated, but they are quite matched. One is black and one is white Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Dada dada!


    There was a sound of footwork.


    "Be careful, there''s someone in front of you." The river breeze whispers.


    They looked at each other and suddenly became nervous. It was likely that they were Yin Yang Yuhang and Li Yuxin.


    The river breeze nuzui to the side of the reeds, yuehuadie nodded, and then they quickly got into the reeds and hid their bodies.


    However, after a long time, the two figures came quickly. They were Yin Yang aerospace and Li Yuxin.


    At this time, they were covered with dust, slightly tired, and their bright clothes were dim, but their eyes were shining and even full of excitement.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Li Yuxin said.


    "I''m sure, according to our genealogy, our ancestors built the Yin Yang tomb under the Duck River." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go down to the river and find the tomb of yin and Yang." Li Yuxin said eagerly.


    "Don''t panic. It''s said in the genealogy that we need a guide. Now we haven''t found it. Without a guide, it''s hard to find the exact location of the Yin Yang tomb. The river is so big that we can''t search for it bit by bit." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    "What is the guide?" Li Yuxin asked.


    "I don''t know. It only says," one black and one white is a pair, and the combination of the two is Yin and Yang. "I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I don''t know what it is, but I''m sure it''s near here." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    "One black and one white is a pair, and the combination of the two is Yin and Yang." Li Yuxin read it in a low voice and said, "maybe a black thing and a white thing can be put together to find the entrance to the tomb of yin and Yang."


    "Well, that''s what I think. Let''s look for it separately, so as not to have too many dreams." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    "Well, in an hour, whether we find it or not, we''ll meet here." Li Yuxin said.


    They immediately separated and looked in two directions.


    The river breeze and Yuehua butterfly hiding in the reeds stop their conversation in their ears. They are also very happy to know the secret. They need to find something else to find the entrance. If they didn''t eavesdrop here, they wouldn''t know this.


    "What do you mean by" one black and one white is a pair, and the combination of the two is Yin and Yang " Yue Huadie turns his head.


    Because they were so close to each other, Yue Huadie turned his head. They were face to face and almost got close to each other.


    The river breeze smelled a light fragrance, and the scalp was smoking. Almost all the souls came out. The lonely man and few women were still by the river. The scene and the artistic conception were a little bad.


    The eyes of the river breeze are wide and round. They are full of the charming faces of butterflies.


    Yue Huadie also realized that it was not right. He quickly shrunk, and his face turned red like a big ripe apple.


    Jiang Feng returns to his senses and shakes his head. Now his mind cultivation is too low, and he can''t even concentrate. A little beauty can make him lose his soul. It seems that he needs to practice his concentration in the future.

 Chapter 129

    After resolving the embarrassment, Jiangfeng and Yuehua butterfly come out of the reeds. Jiangfeng looks down and ponders over the words just now. What does it mean?


    It''s really profound.


    "One black and one white is a pair, the combination of the two is Yin and Yang... One black and one white..." the river breeze recites step by step.


    All of a sudden, the river stopped, surprised: "a black and a white..."


    "What do you think of?" Yue Huadie asked


    "Are the two mandarin ducks we saw just now black and white? Will it be the guide to find the tomb of yin and Yang? " Excited by the river breeze.


    Yue Huadie''s astonished expression gradually showed a smile and said in surprise: "yes, why didn''t I think of it? It''s completely possible that the pair of black and white mandarin ducks formed a whole team."


    "Ha ha, I''m really smart. Go back and find the couple, and then follow them to find the tomb of yin and Yang." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Thinking about this, they quickly turned back to the place where they saw the black and white mandarin duck just now.


    But now I can''t see the pair of mandarin ducks. After looking for them for a long time, they didn''t appear again.


    The river breeze is urgent, way: "I go, want to know is such a meaning, should have caught that pair of mandarin duck long ago, also need not now so strenuous."


    "There''s no medicine for regret. You''d better look for it again." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "It''s the only way now. Look for it." Jiangfengdao.


    Before long, the sound of Yue Hua die came, "Gee, there seems to be a raft here."


    The river breeze ran in a hurry. There was a small raft floating in a reed, covered with moss. I had a lot of ideas about it.


    However, the quality of the raft is still very good, and there is no sign of decay. It is reasonable to say that the raft should have decayed and dispersed after soaking in the water for a long time. I don''t know what kind of wood the raft is made of, and it is still firm.


    "Just right. I think that''s what''s for us." Jiangfengdao, and then jump up, one is to prop up the oars on both sides.


    When Yue Huadie saw that the river breeze had nothing to do with it, he jumped up and said, "let''s go to the center of the river."


    Under the strong wind of the river, the raft goes through the reeds, looking for the black and white mandarin ducks.


    Before long, the river breeze heard several calls, turned around and saw that it was the pair of mandarin ducks, black and white, swimming out of the reed marshes, rippling on the water.


    "Yes, ha ha." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "That''s them. They were here." Yuehua butterfly is also happy: "follow them quickly."


    "I''m afraid we can''t. Even if we find the entrance of Yin Yang tomb now, we can''t get in." The river wind suddenly lost its way.


    When Yue Huadie thinks about it, he also thinks of the key problem. They don''t have a key, so it''s useless to find the entrance. They can only let Yin Yang aerospace and Li Yuxin take the lead.


    But it''s a pity that this big opportunity is wasted.


    Yuehua butterfly sighed: "this is the only way. I hope we can take the lead. It''s not a waste of my gambling."


    "But how can we let them know that this pair of black and white mandarin ducks is the guide?" The river breeze is worrying again.


    It''s really another big problem to draw butterflies with a slight frown.


    If you want to let the other two know the existence of the mandarin ducks, you can''t find them waiting here. Can you write down some big words to guide them by the river?


    That would be more revealing.


    Finally, Jiang Feng decides to drive Yuanyang to the river. If the other party is smart enough, he should be able to see the truth. If he can''t see it, he has to go and get the key back.


    Yue Huadie also agrees with Jiang Feng''s idea. They work together to drive Yuanyang to the river, waiting to be discovered by Yinyang Yuhang and Li Yuxin.


    In order not to reveal his whereabouts, the river wind rowed the raft into the reed marshes, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yin Yang aerospace and Li Yuxin come back from their search and meet by the river. We can see from their appearance that they have not found anything. They all have no brows.


    "Well, what do you find?" Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    Li Yuxin shook his head and said, "no, how about you?"


    "Neither do I." Yin Yang Yuhang said, "is there any mistake in the record? What else have I missed?"


    "No, maybe we didn''t find a guide." Li Yuxin said.


    "Yes, there will be no mistakes in our genealogy, let alone scribble." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    They talked for a while, but nothing happened. They all looked at the river one after another and looked sad.


    But at the same time, they saw a pair of mandarin ducks swimming back and forth on the river, black and white.


    "Black and white mandarin duck." Yin Yang astronautics a Leng way: "a black and a white is a pair, the two coincide is Yin and Yang, is not to describe this pair of mandarin duck."


    "Yes, we finally found it. It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that the guide was such a special pair of mandarin ducks." Li Yuxin was pleasantly surprised.


    "I see. Our ancestors must have used some special secret method to change the genes of mandarin ducks, making them black and white. From generation to generation, they are always waiting for the people to open the tomb of yin and Yang. This is their mission." If Yin and Yang have enlightenment.


    "It must be so. With the guide, we are not afraid that we can''t find the entrance to the tomb of yin and Yang. Let''s move quickly." Li Yuxin said.


    "Well, it''s not too late to take out the key of yin and yang to arouse the resonance of black and white mandarin ducks." Yin Yang Aerospace took out the key to Yin Yang and gave it to Li Yuxin. Each of them held one and jumped into the river.


    When Jiang Feng saw their actions in the reed marsh, he was filled with admiration. Ya, they were much more happy than themselves. They didn''t even look for the raft, so they just jumped into the river.


    This seemingly absent-minded behavior, in fact, reveals a trace of free and easy, no scruples, the goal of single-minded, is to find the entrance of the tomb of yin and Yang.


    After Yin Yang astronautics and Li Yuxin swim close to the black and white mandarin ducks with the key of Yin Yang.


    The black-and-white mandarin ducks were shocked, as if they were inspired by something. A layer of charming halo slowly lit up on their bodies, reflecting a gorgeous color on the water.


    Then, the two Yin and Yang keys came on, humming and trembling, and echoed with the two mandarin ducks.


    "There''s a sense." Yin Yang is surprised.


    "You see, the mandarin ducks are swimming to one place. Catch up. They may be the entrance to the tomb of yin and Yang." Li Yuxin called.


    They are swimming behind the mandarin duck. This picture is very strange. If people see it, they think it''s two playful children catching the mandarin duck.


    "What shall we do? If you go on a raft, you''re going to expose the target. " Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''ll go directly into the water and follow them quietly." Jiangfeng Road, and then hold the nose is sliding into the water, because the movement is very small, even the water flower did not stir up.


    Yue Huadie hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t understand. I have no manners."


    Although the mouth said so, also followed the water.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the two black-and-white mandarin ducks suddenly turned up, in the center of the river, one after the other.


    Then a vortex appeared, bigger and bigger, more and more attractive, and all the floating objects around were sucked in.


    As the whirlpool gets bigger and bigger, Yin Yang aerospace and Li Yuxin are also involved.


    "Don''t resist. I think this is the entrance to the tomb of yin and Yang." Cried Yin Yang.


    Li Yuxin, who has been struggling to swim out, immediately gave up his resistance and let the vortex devour him after hearing the call.


    But at the moment when Li Yuxin was about to be swallowed up, she saw a figure quickly approaching here under the water.


    Li Yuxin was shocked and yelled: "Yin Yang aerospace, be careful, someone..."


    But her voice didn''t reach Yin Yang Aerospace''s ears at all, and was soon drowned by the sound of water, and then the whole person disappeared in the whirlpool.


    The two figures just near are Jiangfeng and yuehuadie. They speed up and plan to enter Yinyang tomb first.


    After being sucked into the whirlpool, the river breeze only felt dark in front of her eyes. Then her body began to spin and her stomach began to churn, almost spitting out.


    Bang!


    The river breeze feels that it has hit something, and it lights up in front of my eyes. When I open my eyes, I can see that I am already in a cave.


    Diddidi!


    A string of water drops came from a distance, clearly visible, seems to be in the ear.


    The river breeze looked around and said, "is this the tomb of yin and Yang?"


    "Eh, where are the butterflies?"


    "Where are you, Le Hua die?"


    "What about people?"


    "Hello, is anyone there?"


    No one responded. Jiang Feng tried to take a few steps forward to see if there was anything in front of him. The key is to find yuehuadie as soon as possible.


    Walking along the cave, the road is rugged, and the stones at the foot block the road. It''s very inconvenient to walk deep and shallow.


    "This is a ghost place. It''s not like a Yin Yang tomb with treasure." The river breeze murmurs.


    A few hundred meters further on, the wind was stopped by an underground river. The river was not wide, but it looked very deep. Because the water was very heavy, like a crack in the ground, I didn''t know how deep it was.


    Jiang Feng stretched his head and looked at it again and again. He was looking at the danger of the river with his eyes, but suddenly he heard a splash of water, and something was approaching him under the water.


    The river wind suddenly felt bad. Before thinking much, it retreated, but just a few steps later, a huge shadow leaped out of the water, mixed with water drops like rainstorm, and rushed to the river wind.


    "Lying trough, such a big fish." The river breeze exclaimed.


    It turned out to be a big fish with a length of three meters. Its scales were as big as the mouth of a bowl. The sharp teeth in the mouth of the fish were exposed. It was very frightening to close one by one.


    And the tail of the big fish, swinging left and right, is so powerful that it can break a huge stone.


    When a big fish flies and falls, the river wind raises the water sword and stabs it out.


    Shenmen thirteen swords, the first sword!


    Stab a, big fish is to be rifled, colorful intestines flow all over the ground, poured the river breeze all over the head.


    "Bah, bah, bah! It''s ugly. " River breeze wipes the filth on the face, disgusting way.


    Boo!


    The body of the big fish fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    Jiang Feng stepped forward and said angrily, "although the big fish is big, it can''t stop Lao Tzu''s sword. I have to come out to die and give me my head. Hum."


    "Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng..." someone is calling Jiang Feng''s name.


    Jiang Feng is happy to hear this voice, because the owner of this voice is Yue Hua die.


    The river breeze turns round and sees, the music painting butterfly is running toward him, full face anxious appearance.


    "I''m looking for you. What''s going on here?" The river breeze beckons.


    "Stop yelling and run." Yuehua butterfly desperately waved his hand.


    "What are you running for?" Jiangfeng doesn''t understand the meaning of Yuehua butterfly.

 Chapter 130

    When Jiang Feng saw what was behind the butterfly, he finally understood why the butterfly made him run away, because behind the butterfly was a monster with strange shape, short limbs and round body, but the speed was not slow, and he wanted to eat people with a big mouth.


    "Ouch, I''ll go." Jiang Feng, regardless of the image of a gentleman, ran away.


    "What kind of monster is this?" the river wind asked


    "What do I know? I just stared at this guy when I opened my eyes. I didn''t see your shadow for a while. I ran all the way to the place. I found you, but you didn''t suck too much. What about the two of us? Running away and killing the monster together is not easy." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    "Yes, what shall we run for?" The wind stopped immediately.


    The Yuehua butterfly behind him was caught off guard and almost hit the river breeze.


    "Stop what you say. I''m scared to death." Yuehua butterfly claps her chest and shouts.


    Roar!


    The monster just jumped up at this time, opened his mouth and swallowed them.


    "Give me a main attack and disturb it with music." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Good."


    Music painting butterfly playing, the sound of the piano, the monster is an obvious pause, the original bright eyes dim a bit, look become dementia.


    It was at this time that the wind of the river sank into the Dantian, and a blow came out.


    "The god elephant nine fists second fists, beat to death you ya." Let''s have a drink.


    Bang!


    A blow out, two God like superposition, let alone a monster, even a hill can be broken.


    The shadow of the fist is like a black cloud. It hits the monster in a flash. It directly penetrates the body, splashes flesh and blood, and flies bone dregs all over the sky.


    This blow is not a small one. It can be said that it is the strongest display of Jiang Feng''s current strength. An unknown monster is not an opponent.


    One punch down, the monster is dead.


    Click, click!


    Jiang Feng clenched his fist and felt his Qi and blood surging in his body. His real Qi was like a tide.


    "I feel like I''m about to break through." Jiang Feng was surprised.


    It''s been a while since he entered the realm of building foundation. It''s normal for him to step into the next realm in a few years, but it''s only limited to novices. Old hands like Jiang Feng who walk again don''t pay attention to it. They may break through the present at any time.


    In addition, Jiang Feng''s special foundation building whirlpool can double absorb aura, which also promotes his cultivation speed.


    He is very powerful in the realm of building foundation. If he reaches the next realm, he will not be his opponent any more.


    The nine realms of the world, namely, building the foundation, opening up the light, opening up the valley, golden elixir, Yuanying, getting out of the body, combining, distraction, and crossing the robbery, can only be achieved through many difficulties, and each realm will be a new world.


    For example, the current characteristics of building a foundation are still in the stage of hidden attributes. If you fly to fairyland, you will show the final characteristics.


    Now the whirlpool foundation of the river wind is very mysterious. I don''t know its true secret. I will know it all when I fly up.


    This is also the fundamental gap between the mortal world and the fairyland.


    At this time, Jiang Feng felt that his strength was close to the barrier of light. It seemed that he could smash it with one blow and enter a new world. However, it seemed that it was very far away and it was not so easy.


    What we lack now is an opportunity. If we meet it, we will enter into a new era.


    But before that, we must cultivate jiutianba tijue to the second level, and the body must be strong enough.


    This is a troublesome matter, and it must be considered in the future. We can''t ignore it at all.


    Feeling the great power, Jiang Feng is satisfied.


    But Yue Huadie looked at him and thought what was wrong with him. He quickly asked, "Jiang Feng, what''s wrong with you? Are you hurt?"


    "Er, it''s OK. How could I get hurt? You didn''t see the monster killed by me." Jiang Feng said.


    "Since it''s OK, let''s go and find the treasure, or they will take it all." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    As soon as the river blows on the forehead, I think of the main thing. Yes, it''s important to find the treasure.


    "Let''s go. Don''t blame me when you find the score." Jiangfengdao.


    After some searching, they finally found a trace.


    "It''s Li Yuxin. Slow down. Don''t let her find out." The river breeze whispers.


    Li Yuxin is not far ahead. She is looking around. She seems to be looking for something. There are several wounds on her body, which shows that she has just been attacked by some kind of monster.


    "It seems that she is not with Yin Yang Astronautics, which means that when we enter here, we are all separated and scattered randomly." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well, I think so too. It can be seen that they haven''t found the treasure, so don''t worry." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s not necessarily. We haven''t found Yin Yang space yet. Maybe he''ll get there first." Happy painting butterflies dare not agree with each other.


    "No way." The river breeze is resolute.


    "Why are you so sure?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "Look at what she''s got." Jiangfengdao.


    Yue Huadie looked at it and said a moment later, "she has a key in her hand."


    "Yes, now that the two Yin and Yang keys have been separated, they each take one. Even if any of them finds the treasure, they can''t open it. They have to be combined." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Yuehua butterfly said: "in this way, the treasure is still safe."


    "Now we have a great opportunity." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean..." Yue Huadie said uncertainly, "take advantage of the key of Yue Huadie now?"


    "Guess right, such a good opportunity will not be missed. While they are alone, break them one by one. When we get the key back, the treasure will belong to us. You want what you want, and no one can hinder us." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I agree." Yue Huadie immediately agrees. She is not stupid. She knows the good and bad. Jiang Feng is right. Grabbing back the key is the best chance to get the treasure. If you wait for the other party to open the treasure, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Well, let''s start. We''ll attack each other left and right, while Li Yuxin hasn''t noticed, and knock her down at one stroke." Jiangfengdao.


    When the plan was made, they began to approach Li Yuxin quickly. Li Yuxin was still aware of it when he was 100 meters away.


    "Who?" Li Yuxin turns back and shouts.


    But she only saw two figures rushing towards her.


    First she was surprised, then she wanted to react, but a big sword had stabbed her in the chest.


    At the critical moment, in order to protect their lives, they have to fight to escape.


    Dodge is Dodge, but the next trap is waiting for her.


    Yuehuadie plays in a hurry, and several sound lines fly out. In an instant, they entangle Li Yuxin''s wrist and her fingers. With a sudden pull, they completely open her palm, and the key in her hand will fall.


    It''s a few sound threads wrapped with the key and quickly pulled to the hand of Yue Huadie.


    See music painting butterfly is about to get the key, but Li Yuxin broke out at this time.


    A short blade appeared in her hand and shot at Yuehua butterfly.


    Yue Huadie was so surprised that he quickly took back his hand and had to give up the key he was about to get.


    But the sound line winding, has been controlled by her.


    "Bring it to me." Li Yuxin flies to snatch the key and intends to seize the opportunity to get it back.


    "Stop it for me." How can the river wind make her succeed? The water and the sword stand in front of Li Yuxin''s body. They just draw a sword and kill Li Yuxin.


    If you don''t dodge this sword, you will die.


    Which is more important between life and key? Li Yuxin is very clear. Without life, it''s useless to ask for the key. It''s important to protect life.


    Li Yuxin gave up the key and avoided the fatal sword of the river wind.


    At this rare opportunity, yuehuadie finally got the key.


    "I got the key. Good job." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "You are so mean that you are following us secretly." Li Yuxin said angrily, she doesn''t understand now. The two figures she saw just now are them.


    On second thought, it seems that he has been trapped.


    "Did you mean for us to take the key?" Li Yuxin asked suspiciously.


    "You''re right. We did it on purpose. Otherwise, how can we know this place?" Jiang Feng complacently said: "the key to Yin and Yang has already left a mark. We can chase it all the way. In order not to let you find it, we have suffered a lot."


    "No wonder when we were on our way, we repeatedly confirmed whether anyone was following us. In the end, we were followed by you. You are really good at scheming to get something for nothing." Li Yuxin had to admire.


    "You''re wrong. We didn''t plan to get something for nothing. I just used you to find the specific location of the Yin Yang tomb. I gave you the key to open the Yin Yang tomb. Are you satisfied with the light?" There are plenty of reasons for painting butterflies.


    What she said is not bad, each has its own reason, no one can say clearly.


    Li Yuxin was angry and speechless, but anger couldn''t calm her down. She said angrily, "I tell you, you can''t succeed. Without another key, everything is in vain."


    "Ha ha, you are wrong. We can''t find another key, but you can stay here first." Jiang Feng laughs, then gives a look to Yue Huadie.


    They immediately launched a fierce attack on Li Yuxin, intending to subdue Li Yuxin in order to find another key.


    "Damn it." Li Yuxin was furious, but she couldn''t help it. No matter how hard she was, her fists were hard to beat her four hands, and she soon fell behind.


    Although her magic painting is powerful, it can''t be used here, which seriously affects the effect.


    Besides, Jiang Feng and Yue Hua die have seen this magic weapon of hers, and they have the bottom of their heart, so they can deal with it with ease. They are not as busy as before.


    After a fierce fight, Li Yuxin is defeated, but he has not been left behind by Jiangfeng and yuehuadie. After losing two magic smoke bombs, he skillfully escapes.


    "Let her run." Happy to draw butterflies, unwilling to do so.


    "Forget it, as long as she can''t find Yin Yang aerospace, we still have a great chance. Today''s plan is to find Yin Yang aerospace. Whoever finds him first will benefit. We must never let them meet again, otherwise our plan will be difficult to implement." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, I think Yin Yang aerospace is nearby, so hurry up." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Along a stone road, they soon found the body of a monster, which was very similar to the one who pursued Yue Hua die just now.


    Blood flow all over the ground, has not yet solidified, was just killed soon.


    Looking at the monster''s death, he was crushed to death by rocks, which is in line with the characteristics of Yin Yang five elements, the unique skill of Yin Yang astronautics.


    So they decided that not long ago, Yin Yang astronautics appeared here.

 Chapter 131

    At this time, Jiang Feng suddenly saw a blood footprint, with a few drops of blood on one side. It seemed that he had trampled on it unintentionally.


    "That''s a good thing." Jiangfengdao.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "If you look at the footprints, it means you are injured." Jiang Feng pointed to the ground and said, "isn''t this good news?"


    Yue Huadie observed it for a while, and was surprised to say, "this is really the footprint of Yin Yang aerospace. It''s wonderful. God really helps us."


    "Go and find him. He may not be far away." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Yue Huadie nods, and they immediately search nearby.


    In the vicinity of a stone, Jiang Feng found a few drops of blood. He was very happy that the secret way should be close to Yin Yang astronautics.


    "Who?"


    Sure enough, as soon as the river breeze was about to move forward, there was a scolding. It was the Yin Yang astronautics.


    "Ha ha, Yin Yang aerospace, come out and finally find you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Yin Yang astronautics flashed out from behind the stone, looked at the river in surprise and said, "Why are you here? Are you following us? "


    Jiang Feng did not answer him, but stared at his arm, showing a smile, because his arm was injured and bleeding.


    "Hum, I guess it''s true. Yin Yang astronautics was injured when fighting with the monster." River wind is the secret road.


    "Give me the key." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Don''t think you''ll get the key if you find me." No matter how stupid Yin Yang astronautics is, now they probably understand Jiang Feng''s intention. It''s nothing more than grabbing the key and going to open Yin Yang tomb by themselves.


    He would never give up until he died.


    But he did not know that Li Yuxin''s key had been robbed.


    What''s more, he can''t deal with two people because of his injury.


    Jiang Feng disdains to smile, and then shouts not far away: "Yue Hua die, come here, I have found Yin Yang aerospace."


    Yin Yang astronautics is startled and looks to one side in horror, only to see that the butterfly of Yue Hua has come quickly.


    Seeing the situation is not good, Yin Yang aerospace is about to run.


    "I want to run." A quick step of the river wind blocked the way of Yin Yang aerospace.


    At this time, Yue Huadie has come.


    "If you want to go, you can leave the key." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Well, delusion." Yin Yang Yuhang hummed coldly.


    "Don''t give him any nonsense, just grab it." Happy to draw butterflies, cruel and cruel.


    Indeed, no matter how much nonsense is useless, it''s better to grab the key.


    In that case, let''s fight.


    The wind of the river blows its sword, and the butterflies are painted with music.


    Their tacit understanding was excellent, and they soon pushed Yin Yang aerospace to a dead end. Behind him was a stone wall, and in front of him was the river wind and the butterfly painting. They were in a dilemma.


    "Hand over the key, and you will not die." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Give it to you." Yin Yang kicks a few stones at his feet and flies.


    The river wind quickly blocked, and Yue Huadie also stepped back for fear of being hit by stones.


    In such a short time, Yin Yang astronautics escaped from one side and ran into the other stone road.


    "Come on." The river is blowing fast.


    The stone road is extremely dark. You can''t see your fingers. When you run, you can only judge by intuition and the sound of footsteps.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running, but suddenly I''m at the exit.


    Suddenly encounter strong light, river subconsciously blocked the eyes, to adapt to he saw, they came to a huge space.


    There are transparent crystal stones everywhere, shining with light, as if all of a sudden into the jewelry pile.


    "What a gorgeous place." The river breeze shocked a way.


    "Is this the tomb of yin and Yang?" Yuehua butterfly follows from behind, looking at everything in front of her.


    "I think so." Jiangfengdao.


    "You see, there''s a crystal tower in the middle." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    In the middle, a nine story crystal tower stands, each floor emits different halos, full of magic, people can''t help but want to climb up immediately.


    "Is this the core of Yin Yang tomb? The treasures of Confucianism and the Yin Yang school are all in it. " Jiangfengdao.


    "It should be." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Ha ha, I found it at last. Now you go back quickly, or I will destroy it." At this time, yin and Yang called out.


    Yin Yang aerospace has been standing in front of the crystal tower, posing to attack the crystal tower.


    "Don''t mess around. We have something to say. Why do we have to do that?" Jiang Feng shouts.


    At this point, we must not let Yin Yang Aerospace destroy this place, otherwise they will get nothing.


    What''s more, those precious things will also be destroyed, which will hurt the civilization left by our ancestors.


    "Hum, you forced me to leave, or I will destroy this place." I don''t want to say more.


    "We''re gone. You can''t open the crystal tower. Are you going to stay here forever?" Jiangfengdao.


    "How do you know I can''t open it? Let Li Yuxin come and we can open it together." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    "You may not know that we have the key to Li Yuxin." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "What?" Yin Yang astronautics is surprised, don''t believe a way: "you plan to cheat me?"? I won''t believe you


    "You see, what''s this?" Yue Huadie takes out the key.


    As soon as Yin Yang astronautics saw that it was really another key, he suddenly yelled angrily, "you have robbed our key. It''s really hateful. Bring it to me."


    "You''re so naive. What we''ve robbed will be exchanged for you? Don''t be funny. Now you have two choices. One is to hand in your keys and spare you from death. The other is to cooperate with us to open the crystal tower together, and then take what you need. You can do it yourself. " The river is cold.


    "No way. I''d rather destroy this place than let you succeed." Yin and yang are not affected.


    "Then don''t blame us." Jiang Feng said: "it seems that we have to prepare for the worst."


    "The river breeze, can''t, so here will be destroyed." Yue Huadie hesitates and doesn''t want to see the worst.


    "There''s no way now." Jiang Feng said, "if we are in such a stalemate, maybe something will happen."


    Jiang Feng said in a low voice: "now that Yin Yang aerospace is injured, it may not be able to destroy the crystal tower. Such a place is not so easy to destroy."


    It''s also reasonable to think that the crystal tower is not destroyed by Yin and Yang astronautics.


    "Well, let''s besiege him and get the key." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Whoosh!


    They left a figure and rushed to Yin and Yang.


    Yin Yang astronautics was stunned, and then shocked, did not think they really dare to come.


    "You don''t want treasure, so don''t blame me." Yin Yang astronautics hands whirled, and the essence of the Tao flashed out, and then combined into a huge ball of light, and suddenly pushed to the crystal tower.


    Boom!


    The light ball struck the crystal tower and made a sound. The Crystal Tower trembled three times. Some crystals were broken and fell.


    The river breeze in the heart trembles, is it so simple to be destroyed? Are you wrong?


    Alas, it''s a pity.


    When Jiang Feng thought that the crystal tower would be destroyed, a more amazing scene happened.


    After the Crystal Tower vibrated, a circle of mysterious power scattered in three places like an aperture.


    "No, get out of the way." The river breeze exclaimed.


    Fortunately, Jiangfeng and yuehuadie were closer to the stone road, so they turned around and got into the stone road again.


    Then there was a roar, and the crystal fell like gravel. It seemed that the mountain would collapse, and the end would come.


    After a while of turbulence, peace soon returned, and the stone crossing was blocked by several crystals.


    The river wind wasted the strength of the boss, pushed aside the crystal block, climbed out, looked up, but happily said: "the crystal tower is still there, not destroyed."


    "Yin Yang Aerospace seems to be injured again." Yuehua butterfly''s eyes are sharp, seeing the Yin and Yang space that can''t stand on the ground.


    Looking at the appearance of Yin Yang Astronautics, he was seriously injured again. He vomited blood and his face was golden, and the key in his hand was missing.


    "Where''s the key?" Jiangfengdao.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the Crystal Tower gives out a burst of light, and a key is inserted in the hole on the door of the entrance.


    The key of Yin Yang astronautics was automatically sucked into the door lock.


    "Come on, put another key on it and the gate will open." Jiang Feng shouts after he reacts.


    Yue Huadie comes forward and inserts the key into another keyhole.


    Click, click!


    Suddenly there was a sound, and the door opened slowly.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for opening the tomb of yin and Yang for us. You are really great heroes."


    All of a sudden, a gloomy laughter came, accompanied by a dark wind, blowing black clouds.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Several dark shadows flashed, and the time was full of such a big space. All the people in black robe were in charge.


    "The dark ones!" The river breeze startles the way.


    Only the dark ones have this kind of costume.


    Moreover, only those of the dark forces have the cold air.


    "Jiang Feng, do you remember us?" A familiar voice sounded.


    The river breeze hears reputation to go, two people one front and one back, is staring at him to see, in the eyes chilly.


    "BanZhi, Xueshan, it''s you." Jiang Feng''s eyelids jump.


    The two people in front of them are BanZhi and Xueshan in bayesha. They met not long ago.


    "I''m glad you remember us." BanZhi said with a smile, "I hope it won''t make you feel abrupt this time."


    "How did you get here?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "To tell you the truth, we didn''t know you were there. We just came with Yin Yang aerospace." BanZhi said, "we have monitored Yinyang astronautics long ago, so you don''t have to be surprised."


    "It seems that you are going to rob our ancestors. I tell you that as the descendants of a hundred schools of thought, you will never be allowed to do so." Happy painting butterfly cold way.


    "That''s too much for you. With so many of us here, what can you do to us? Hehe, it''s not up to us." Half orange disdains to smile.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Now go into the crystal tower and take away all the important things, so as not to fall into the hands of the dark forces." The river breeze whispers.


    Yue Huadie nods, turns around and rushes into the crystal tower.


    "Give it to me, kill them and take the treasure." BanZhi shouts, and the dark ones (for convenience, the dark ones are called the dark ones) rush into the crystal tower.


    BanZhi took a look at Yinyang Astronautics, didn''t care about him, and Xueshan kept up with the team.


    At this time, two more figures came. When they saw the crystal tower, they were shocked by the scene.


    These two men are the Murong red bridge and di crow who come from the river.


    "This is the Yin Yang tomb, which is jointly built by Confucianism and Yin Yang tomb. It''s a kind of good spirit school." Crow Di exclaimed.


    The shooting school belongs to Confucianism, so it''s not bad for him to call himself a Confucian.

 Chapter 132

    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen to Jiang Feng in this hunting mission. It''s too unexpected." Murong Red Bridge Road.


    They have been hanging behind just now. They already know the whole story and know that this is a treasure house.


    Their goal is just to kill Jiang Feng. It''s unexpected that they are caught off guard.


    But such a good thing should not be missed. There is no reason not to participate in it. Besides, there must be the supreme secret that di crow wants to get.


    "Brother Murong, it''s time for you to return the favor. I''ll help you kill Jiang Feng, and you''ll help me get the authentic skill of our shooting school." Said crow di.


    He knew from an early age that the last one of their shooting skills was missing, which made it impossible to achieve great success. Now the opportunity has come, and the real shooting skill must be in it.


    "Well, let''s go in quickly. Now the dark forces are also involved. The variables are very big. We should seize the time." Murong Red Bridge agreed to di crow without thinking. This time, he owes a favor to crow di. He just gives it back. Why not.


    "Help me..." the faint voice of Yin Yang astronautics rang out.


    "Sorry, we don''t have time to save you now. Save yourself." Murong Red Bridge light road.


    "The scum of the Yin Yang family, if it wasn''t for you, everyone would find the Yin Yang grave. If the things in it were robbed by the dark forces, you would be guilty." Said crow dee.


    "Also, I would like to thank you. If you hadn''t ignored the family''s instructions and insisted on opening the tomb of yin and Yang, I wouldn''t have such a good chance." Di crow said again.


    "I don''t think he''ll live long. Let''s go." Murong Red Bridge Road.


    Then they stepped into the crystal tower.


    Yin Yang astronautics showed despair and unwilling eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Astronautics?" Li Yuxin came at the most critical time, and saw the dying Yin Yang Aerospace lying on the ground at a glance.


    "Yuxin, you''re here..." Yin Yang said faintly.


    Li Yuxin rushed forward, took out a red pill and put it into the mouth of Yin Yang aerospace, saying: "it will be OK, you hold on, we will leave here immediately."


    "No, you don''t have to worry about me. Go to the crystal tower to stop those people and try to take back what belongs to us." Yin Yang Aerospace holds Li Yuxin''s arm.


    "But your injuries can''t be delayed, and I can''t deal with them alone." Li Yuxin said.


    "No, I can''t. We have to go too. Let''s go. We can''t leave our reputation forever." Yin and yang are excited.


    The reason why they opened the tomb of yin and Yang was not for their own interests, but to revitalize the two ethnic groups and the glory of that year.


    But their actions are not understood by people. Once they fail, they will bear the blame. Only when they succeed can they use time to prove everything.


    Li Yuxin was frightened by the appearance of Yinyang aerospace, so she had to leave Yinyang aerospace and run into the crystal tower alone.


    ¡­¡­


    For Jiangfeng and yuehuadie, they are the first to enter the crystal tower.


    At the moment of entering the crystal tower, they are like entering another world. In front of them, there are golden lights and bloody weapons everywhere. All kinds of weapons are inserted on the ground. The murderous spirit condensed makes people feel depressed and afraid.


    Even the feet are hard metal ground, walking on the top of the sound.


    "This is the Crystal Tower?" Jiang Feng is not sure.


    "Well, it''s said that the Crystal Tower contains Yin and Yang and the core ideas of Confucianism. The first layer seems to be the golden field of the five elements of yin and Yang family." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "I see. It''s interesting to say that." Jiangfengdao.


    But Jiang Feng thought of another thing, such a good field can let him get this ability.


    He knows a kind of skill, called "transfer skill borrowing method", which can transfer the power of external things into itself and become one''s own ability under specific circumstances.


    For example, in this gold field, if you can absorb it for your own use, you can get a powerful metal attack skill.


    Jiang Feng won''t miss such an opportunity, but it''s not the right time. We have to look for the right opportunity, get it if we can, and we can''t force ourselves if we can''t get it.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, all the weapons gave out a trembling sound, and when they were stacked together, it was earth shaking.


    Brush, brush!


    All the weapons rose from the ground, all pointing to the river breeze and the music painting butterfly.


    "No, it has touched the gold field, and the killing is coming..." Yue Huadie shouts.


    Before the words of Yue Hua die were finished, the sound was drowned in the sea of weapons, and countless weapons began to attack.


    "Be careful. Once you get hurt by these weapons, it''s a bloody wound. It''s very sharp." Yuehua butterfly reminds me.


    "I understand." River breeze Road, brandish water sword to block a big knife that hit.


    At this time, BanZhi and Xueshan led a group of dark people to come after them, but they just met the siege of weapons. As soon as they came in, they had no time to stand firm, so they faced a dilemma.


    Several dark ones were killed by sharp weapons before they could react.


    Then Murong red bridge and di crow followed in. When they saw this scene, they were shocked and secretly regretted that they had come in so early. They didn''t come in to seek death.


    The more people come in, the fiercer the weapon attacks. The sharp blades are like a net. They are all intertwined and overwhelming. People are too busy to take precautions.


    "Jiangfeng, let''s not fight. Hurry to the entrance of the second floor. There won''t be any music here. If there is anything, it''s also the magic of the Yin Yang family." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    Jiang Feng turned to look at the entrance of the second floor. Now they are still a few feet away from there. It seems that they can reach it with a few shocks, but the weapons in the middle are so dense that it''s very difficult to think about the past.


    But in order to get to the top and get what they want, they have to take risks.


    If you want something, fight for it, otherwise it won''t come to you by itself.


    "I''ll make the way, and you''ll follow." Jiang Feng plans to break a road by force.


    Boom!


    The river breeze stimulates his right arm, a layer of flame rises, the dragon scale on his right arm appears, the muscles swell, and the most powerful force is ready to move, surging.


    Jiang Feng''s arm waved violently, and immediately shot down several weapons. Then he dashed all the way. Unexpectedly, he dashed out a path.


    "River breeze, where run, leave for me." Murong Red Bridge at this time rushed over, things to this step, he has not forgotten the task of killing Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng frowned and yelled: "you''re looking for a fight. Last time I let you go, you''re endless. Now you don''t see what''s going on. I''ll fight again when I get out."


    "No, you''ll run away again after you go out. Where can I find you?" Murong red bridge does not follow the road.


    "Yes, you can''t let him go, just kill him now." Di crow went around to the other side of the river and planned to sum up the river breeze with Murong red bridge.


    Jiang Feng glared at crow Di and said, "shut up. You and yuehuadie are both Confucians. Are you ashamed to help outsiders?"


    "Don''t make trouble here. I''m dealing with you, not yuehuadie. She''s a member of the music school. Naturally, I won''t target her." Said crow dee.


    "In that case, I''ll take care of you first." Jiang Feng is angry. Even Bodhisattvas are angry sometimes.


    Brush!


    River breeze a sword cut, straight to di crow''s brain, this is to lock his life.


    Di crow is also surprised, suddenly pull open the big bow in the hand is to shoot an arrow.


    Dang!


    The blade cuts off the arrow, but it still loses momentum and is defused.


    Di crow''s arrow skill is really excellent. He can play such a great power with arrows alone. If he takes out the bow and arrow, he can hardly resist the blow of the river wind.


    After a round of fighting, they were besieged by countless weapons. In a moment, they were in a hurry and had no time to fight again. They had to deal with the sudden weapons.


    Fortunately, the sudden weapons broke the siege, and the river wind quickly knocked down the weapons around. With a wave of his right arm, Kirin opened up a road again.


    "Le Hua die, follow me." Cried Jiang Feng.


    No one could stop them this time, and they immediately stepped on the entrance to the second floor.


    Entering the second floor, the noisy sound of weapons suddenly disappeared and became extremely quiet.


    Here is a large area of grassland and woods. It''s like coming to the plant kingdom. There are countless flowers and trees, which is quite different from the scene of gold field.


    "It seems that this is the field of wood." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Yue Huadie nodded and said: "although it''s quiet here, there''s no danger. Be very careful. The quieter the place, the more dangerous it is."


    WOW!


    The trees began to shake and the leaves flew down like blades.


    "I''m going to attack so soon. At least give me time to prepare." Jiang Feng complained.


    "Don''t complain. Run quickly. Find the entrance to the second floor first. Quick decision is the best way." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    What she said is quite right. It''s best to enter the next level directly instead of fighting here.


    "But I can''t see the entrance now. I''m afraid it''s across the woods." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then rush through again." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    At this time, the flying leaves, like sharp swords, had come to them, like locusts covering the sky.


    "Let me do it." In front of her body, Yuehua dieqin floats in the void. Her hands are playing in a hurry. A piece of music sounds, which immediately controls feiye''s attack and slows down her speed.


    When Jiang Feng saw the right time, Qilin hit it with his right arm and smashed a large area with one punch.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the two men attacked several meters forward, and finally made progress.


    They cooperated with each other and moved forward slowly, but the effect was very good. They soon crossed most of the woods.


    After that, Fang BanZhi, Xueshan and other dark people have also followed, and then Murong Hongqiao and others have also entered and followed.


    Jiang Feng looked back and knew that this kind of distance would catch up soon, so he couldn''t be careless.


    Hua La, another gust of wind blowing leaves, and then the flying leaves fell to the ground, the trees around began to move, the roots pulled out from the ground, like the soles of their feet towards them.


    The most remarkable feature in the field of wood is that trees become fine, such as human figures.


    "I''m afraid I can''t control these tree spirits. I''ll fight hard next." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "It''s OK. It''s just some tree spirits. Just start fighting. I''m afraid they will do anything." The river breeze doesn''t matter.


    "Come on, give me a punch first." Jiang Feng immediately hit a tree spirit.


    Bang!


    The tree spirit is directly pierced, making a big hole.


    But the tree spirit just stopped for a moment, shook for a moment, and then moved on. It didn''t look like it was going to die at all.

 Chapter 133

    "Yaya, you can''t fight to death." The river breeze is stunned.


    "As long as there are wood elements, these tree spirits will not die, as long as the wood elements here are completely removed, they can be eliminated." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Forget it. Let''s go on with the attack." Jiangfengdao.


    Bang bang!


    The right arm of Jiangfeng unicorn is shot one after another. Although it can''t kill the tree spirit, it can at least hinder their pace.


    In this way, they finally ran out of the woods, and were stopped by a huge and incomparable spirit.


    This tree spirit is three times higher than other tree spirits. It''s very strong. Its branches are as fierce as dragon''s claws.


    And on the withered yellow tree trunk, there are two eyes and a big mouth.


    Symmetrical on both sides of the branch is the arm, waving.


    "Stop, I''m the king here. If you want to pass, you must defeat me." The king of the tree spirit actually uttered a human voice.


    "And the king?" Jiang Feng was surprised and said, "why didn''t you see the king of weapons on the first floor just now?"


    "It should be that we haven''t met each other. There is a king in every field, and every king is the core of the field. Once eliminated, it will affect the whole field." Yue Huadie said.


    "Well, if we kill the tree spirit king, it will stop here." Jiangfengdao.


    "Theoretically, it is, but I don''t know what the result will be." Music painting butterfly is not sure.


    "Then try." Jiangfengdao.


    "But the king of tree spirit is very powerful and hard to deal with, let alone kill." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "It''s going to take a pass to kill us. At least knock him down and let us pass." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s reasonable. Let''s go." Yue Huadie agrees.


    "Old rule, you cooperate with me." Jiangfeng Road, and then directly rushed up, toward the tree spirit king is a fierce blow.


    The fist fell on the tree trunk, just like hitting on a hard stone. It didn''t even strike a trace. On the contrary, it made Jiang Feng''s fist numb.


    The river breeze is startled. This is the strength of Kirin''s right arm. He can''t move. It''s unreasonable.


    Or is he too soft to shake the tree spirit king!


    "I said, it''s no use. It''s better to find a chance to avoid it and leave this big trouble to the people behind. It can also delay us for a while." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "No, I''ll try again. I don''t believe in this evil. It''s just a tree spirit. It''s difficult for him." Jiang Feng did not admit defeat, but aroused a strong sense of war.


    "Lao Tzu''s fist has knocked down countless strong people, even big trees, and broken thousands of them. This king of tree spirit can''t stop me." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Bang Bang


    Jiangfeng punches one after another and keeps on beating. His fists fall like raindrops on the dry tree trunk and finally make a few superficial marks.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are not invincible. If you only hit one place, you have to be quick. There is still a great hope to destroy the tree spirit king." Jiang Feng said happily.


    If you have hope, keep on fighting. Gradually, Jiang Feng''s boxing speed is getting faster and faster, and Kirin''s right arm is playing to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, an aura flashed through his mind.


    "Gee, can I use Kirin''s right arm to punch the magic elephant nine fists?" River breeze Leng Leng road.


    Thinking of this, he was overjoyed that it was absolutely possible.


    "Well, I''ll try. Maybe I can make a new move." Jiangfengdao.


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng''s Kirin''s right arm shot out again, and then used the first punch of Shenxiang nine.


    A god elephant blesses Kirin on his right arm.


    A powerful force then swing away, such as a huge stone into the sea, causing a circle of ripples.


    In a flash, two different martial arts skills were combined perfectly to create a new force, stronger and more shocking than before.


    Bang!


    This fist instantly hit the tree spirit king, a piece of bark was directly hit fly, hit a shallow hole.


    The tree spirit king''s huge body swayed a few times and almost fell to the ground.


    Jiang Feng is even more pleased to see this situation, and the effect is simply wonderful.


    Jiang Feng didn''t expect that he really succeeded when he thought about it casually. Moreover, he created such a powerful move, which is powerful enough to compare with the ordinary martial arts of fairyland.


    "Good!" Cried Jiang Feng.


    On one side, the heart of yuehuadieguan is also very happy, but more surprised.


    What a genius Jiang Feng can create her own moves in battle. She has never heard of such amazing things in today''s world.


    Only those ancestors handed down some similar things, but they didn''t see them with their own eyes. They just heard about them. Today, they saw them with their own eyes, but the shock is obvious.


    "You hurt me. That''s good. I can''t let you pass." The tree spirit king steadied himself and waved his arms.


    "Hum, don''t talk too much. I can hurt you once, but also for the second and third time..." Jiang Feng said with disdain.


    "Ha ha ha... Ignorant human beings." The tree spirit king laughed for a while, his whole body began to shake up, and the leaves were flying like snow.


    I saw that the body of the tree spirit king began to grow, and it doubled in the blink of an eye. The Qiu branches all over his body became more ferocious, like the ghost claws from hell, and the cold light was penetrating the heaven and earth.


    "Hiss!" The river breeze suddenly took a breath of cool air, and the power of the king of tree spirit was strengthened in an instant. Moreover, the injured part healed quickly and was as good as before, and there was no sign of injury at all.


    "Ha ha ha... How about, humble and ignorant human beings, let''s die." The king of the tree spirit laughed loudly, and his thick arms swept away, creating a huge momentum. The wind was hunting, like hissing and roaring.


    Brush!


    When the giant arm hit, the river wind jumped and dodged, but the high speed was not enough to jump past. It was still caught by a branch and staggered in mid air. It had already fallen to the ground.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''m dead." Cried the river wind.


    "Are you all right, Jiang Feng?" Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    "Cough, it''s OK." Jiang Feng got up and patted the soil on his body.


    "It''s all a small thing. It''s just that I''m getting more powerful. I still have a move that doesn''t work." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Don''t try to be brave. If you get hurt, we will be passive." Yue Huadie exhorts.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I have my own discretion." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng pinches his waist with both hands and shouts to the tree spirit king, "come again, you immortal tree spirit."


    "Don''t dare to abuse me. I''ll die if I''m angry." The tree spirit king was furious and attacked again.


    The huge body is extremely clumsy, but it is very powerful, like a runaway armored tank, which can clear all obstacles in front of it.


    "Come on, I''ll show you that." Jiang Feng shouts: "Qilin right arm + Shenxiang nine fist second fist!"


    Boom!


    Kylin shows his shape and runs on his arm. It''s just because he can stand on his fist and walk on his arm.


    Then the two gods appeared, growled three times, and their limbs stepped on the ground, shaking in bursts.


    In the blink of an eye, the god elephant rushes into Jiang Feng''s fist, perfectly integrates with the fist, and blesses the power of the two elephants.


    Just now it was the first combination of Qilin''s right arm and Shenxiang Jiuquan. Now it''s the second combination of Qilin''s right arm and Shenxiang Jiuquan. It''s naturally more powerful. When the fist strikes, it''s likely to stir the world.


    The fist is like thunder and the momentum is like mountains and rivers. Under one fist, all things bend.


    The power created by this fist made the king of tree spirit pause for a moment, surprised.


    The power of Kirin and the image of God can not be compared with him.


    Although it''s only a form, not a real Unicorn or God, its power has made people feel endless fear.


    Bang!


    The fist, like a shell, hit the body of the tree spirit king.


    The river breeze felt that it was no longer beating on the hard rock, but on a mass of cotton. It was directly making a big hole through the trunk of the tree spirit king.


    "My body... Ah, my body..." the tree spirit king screamed repeatedly, and the leaves on the branches fell one after another. In an instant, it was like autumn, becoming bleak and dead.


    But he didn''t die, but was on the verge of death and was beaten back to the original prototype.


    I thought that if the tree spirit king died, the square wood field would collapse. Now that it''s good here, it means that the tree spirit king won''t die yet.


    "Ha ha, it''s powerful. This is Laozi''s new move. It will be called Qilin magic boxing in the future." Jiang Feng said happily.


    It''s not that he hasn''t done his own martial arts. When he was in fairyland before, he also created many martial arts.


    But it''s different to be able to create your own martial arts skills here. The significance is different. At this point, you will surpass countless people.


    In the past, he used to combine all kinds of martial arts skills with his powerful immortal power. Now, with his savvy and luck, he can produce one more direct and mature martial arts skill, saving time for cultivation, which is absolutely a good thing.


    It''s also a means of saving lives.


    Yue Huadie admired Jiang Feng thoroughly this time, and he felt more awe for him. Such a person will become a great event in the future. Maybe he can do something earth shattering. In the future, he has to get along well. Maybe his chance will be due to Jiang Feng.


    When her father was dying, he told her that an old monk had given her a divination saying that there was a great chance in this life. If he could seize it, he would make great achievements.


    She kept it in her mind, but there was no chance.


    Today, seeing all kinds of performance of Jiang Feng, she had a trace of inspiration in her heart.


    After all, Jiang Feng''s performance was too evil. Her martial arts skills were created by herself and even more powerful than those who practiced martial arts. She had to think more about it.


    "Jiangfeng, it seems that your martial arts skills are different from the existing martial arts fragmentary articles. Are they all rare martial arts skills that have never appeared?" Yue Huadie couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. I got them by accident." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng didn''t tell the truth, but he was still surprised that Yue Huadie saw a clue.


    The essence of martial arts is different. It''s hard for ordinary people to see it. Even those experts who have been practicing martial arts for many years may not be able to see it.


    Naturally, Yue Huadie would not believe Jiang Feng''s words. He knew that he was looking for an excuse and didn''t want to tell the truth.


    If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to ask.


    "Let''s go quickly. The people behind us are going to catch up. The tree spirit king can''t be killed for a while. It''s just a waste of time." Yuehua butterfly changed the topic.


    Jiang Feng has a pity look at the king of the tree spirit. If time permits, he must kill the king of the tree spirit. But now it''s important and we can''t delay any more.

 Chapter 134

    Jiang Feng''s confidence was increased by knocking down the tree spirit king. Although he failed to kill the tree spirit king, he was also satisfied.


    After that, Jiangfeng and yuehuadie quickly came to the entrance of the third floor and directly boarded it.


    In the third layer, there is an ocean. There is only standing ground at the foot. If you take one more step, you will fall into the ocean.


    "It looks like this is the water sector." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Yuehua butterfly said: "there''s a vast expanse of water here. There''s no point to rely on. You can''t even see the entrance to the fourth floor. It''s more dangerous than the third floor."


    Jiang Feng looked at the foot of the square inch, said: "can''t stand here."


    "What else can we do?" There is no way to draw butterflies. We can only stand here.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Two people are pondering over the method time, nearby suddenly many figures.


    It''s the people behind that catch up. BanZhi, Xueshan, Murong Hongqiao, diwuya... All follow. Even Li Yuxin, who finally enters the crystal tower, comes in.


    Jiangfeng helped them to overthrow the tree spirit king, so they had no obstacles, so they easily ascended the third level.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, we are still catching up with you. Thank you for your hard work in defeating the tree spirit king just now." BanZhi said with a smile.


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be here. Go away." The river breeze glanced at the half orange.


    "It''s weird here. There''s only a small space for everyone." Snow mountain, who seldom talks, murmurs: "it seems to test people''s mood."


    Jiang Feng Leng Leng, do not understand what she said, what mood is not mood, do not know.


    "All the dark ones, get rid of these annoying people." The secret way of BanZhi.


    What he refers to is not just Jiang Feng, but everyone present except the dark ones.


    His appetite is really big. He wants to know all the enemies clearly and occupy the treasure here by himself.


    But his idea is good, but it may not come true.


    All the people present here are experts. How can these dark minions deal with them.


    When the dark ones got the order, they began to attack the nearest target. But as soon as they stepped out of an inch of land, a huge mouth of water rose from the water.


    With sharp teeth and powerful jaws, he bit the sole of a dark man''s foot. With a click, he directly bit off his foot. Suddenly, blood was flowing and a piece of water was dyed red.


    The dark one howled, fell into the water, and then there were countless mouths, which instantly divided the dark one.


    In the blink of an eye, there was nothing left but a ripple on the water.


    Then, many dark ones were attacked. Once attacked, it would be difficult for them to survive, resulting in a sharp drop in the number of dark forces and few left.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng saw this scene, not only did not feel bloody, but laughed.


    This is called self inflicted evils, not to live, not to blame others.


    "It''s the first time for me to let my hands go down to die today. It''s a real eye opener. Ha ha, I see that all the people of the dark forces are very funny. In such a place, you can''t move around with your toes. You even let your hands go down to beat people. Now it''s better. If you don''t beat them, you beat yourself in." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "Shut up." He was so angry that he didn''t expect such consequences.


    Just now, if we thought about it one more step, it would not lead to a great reduction in our own strength.


    It''s a pity that so many people have been damaged.


    Now only a few of the remaining dark ones are like frightened birds, cowering and forming a group, like the wild dogs who have been taught by others, which have faded the cold of their sharp teeth.


    The others were also happy, amused by the foolish act of BanZhi.


    Although they are constantly attacking each other, they are the enemies of the dark forces.


    The people of the dark forces are naturally very happy when they are shriveled.


    "Look at the river breeze, the water is trembling slightly." Yue Hua die suddenly called out.


    The river breeze looked down, and the water was shaking, as if something was swimming below.


    "No, it''s dangerous." Jiang Feng immediately realized that danger was coming.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    One by one, the shadows broke through the water, jumped up and rushed to the crowd.


    The river breeze doesn''t care to be surprised. When you look carefully, it turns out to be a group of strange fish.


    The strange fish has a short body, a round stomach, a tail like two machetes, a big head, two round eyes, a wide mouth and sharp teeth like a knife.


    These are not surprising. What''s more surprising is that the body of the strange fish is transparent, and the bones and viscera inside can be clearly seen.


    Even the blood inside is clear, flowing through every part of the body.


    The whole strange fish seems to be made of jade, which is hard to find in the world.


    Click, click!


    Strange fish want to tear people to pieces.


    "Nanaidi, you have everything." River breeze scolds a way.


    At the foot of a small area, unable to perform their skills, subject to great restrictions.


    Legs useless, can only use both hands to resist, but the space is limited, how can resist such a fierce strange fish attack.


    Besides, we don''t dare to move, because with the signature of the front car, once we move, there are big mouths waiting at our feet.


    There are difficulties up and down, making it impossible for everyone to fight.


    WOW! A strange fish bit Jiang Feng''s clothes, teeth hanging on it, tore a hole, almost hurt the skin.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Roll the calf for me." Jiang Feng slapped the fish in his hand and fanned it out.


    At this time, a strange fish rushed over, but it didn''t reach the river wind. The river wind slapped the head of the strange fish and smashed it. The crystal brain splashed out, and there were a few drops of blood on it. At first glance, it looked like a rare red agate.


    After killing a few strange fish, the river wind picks up the water sword and cuts it. One is dead, the other is dead, and the other two are dead.


    Music, painting and butterflies are not soft. Jiuxiao huanpeiqin is playing, music is everywhere, sound lines are like sharp blades, and strange fish are cut into pieces like tofu.


    Other people also have their own means to resist the fierce attack of the strange fish. Although they can''t get rid of it, they can barely support it.


    After some confrontation, the dark forces left BanZhi and Xueshan two bare commanders, and the rest of the dark ones were dead.


    Li Yuxin, who was alone, was also injured. He was bitten off a large piece of meat by a strange fish on his shoulder, showing his bones. It seems that the injury is not light.


    But now no one cares about her, because the strange fish repelled, and the water turned red with a strong smell of blood.


    Many strange fish bodies floating in the water, looking very ferocious.


    Between the ups and downs of the body, a group of unknown creatures came from the distance.


    Exposed light green back, two eyes high drum up, such as copper bell flickering glare at everyone.


    "What is this?" Jiangfeng bar hit the mouth, feel very helpless.


    "I don''t know, but it looks like a frog." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    The river breeze looked at it carefully again, not to mention, it was really like a frog, but it had a big body, but it had the general appearance of a frog. Through the water, you could see the eight legs under the belly, and a long scarlet tongue stretched out from the mouth, like a water snake stirring in the water.


    "Guess it''s frog monster." River breeze light way.


    Quack!


    All of a sudden, one of the biggest frogs gave a strange cry, then swallowed the body of a strange fish in one gulp, and immediately propped up his belly.


    Seems to be the king''s call, the next frog strange have called up.


    Quack quack


    The frog''s call is like beating a drum.


    Soon, a more bloody scene appeared, and the frog monster began to devour the body of the strange fish. The blood splashed around, making the water more bloody red, and even turned into that strange dark red.


    "It''s so ferocious. We''ll be the frogs after eating the fish carcasses, so we have to find a way to get out of here and find the next entrance at this time." Jiang Feng said.


    "The key is how to leave." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Yes, it''s really a big problem." Jiangfengdao.


    In meditation, the river breeze is watching everywhere, hoping to find a way to leave here.


    All of a sudden, he saw that there were several very special beings in the back of countless frogs.


    It''s a hard thing. It looks like a semi arc surface. It''s very smooth, but there are many stripes on it.


    Seeing such things, Jiang Feng immediately thought of another kind of creature, that is tortoise.


    The river breeze turns to think, there are turtles around, can you step on the turtle and leave here?


    With this idea, the more Jiang Feng thinks about it, the more feasible it is. I feel that there is a great chance to leave here with the help of tortoise.


    "Hey, look, there are turtles. Let''s step on their shells and let them carry us away." Jiangfeng said to Yuehua butterfly.


    Yue Huadie also saw the existence of the turtle, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. I think it''s very dangerous. If it doesn''t work, he will be turned into the water by the turtle and become a meal for the frog monster."


    "That''s better than staying here. Staying here is only death. Try it. Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope to live." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, I don''t agree with you. To do that is to seek death." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Jiang Feng looked around. Others were just looking forward and backward. They were at a loss. No one saw the existence of the tortoise, nor did they try to find a way out.


    Seeing this scene, the river breeze not only sighs, no matter how powerful people are, they can''t help them in a desperate situation. Without support, they are like duckweeds. They can only drift with the current. Life or death depends on the direction of the current.


    But Jiang Feng will not wait to die. It is extremely shameful to watch him die. His soul will not be forgiven.


    Jiang Feng thought of what Xueshan said just now. This is a place to test one''s mood. Maybe it''s true.


    If he dares to do something that everyone dares not to do now, he may be able to escape.


    Jiang Feng decided in his heart that he must have a try, or he will die.


    But at this time, not far away from the snow mountain said: "I go first, you stay here."


    Said, the snow mountain suddenly melted like ice, and water into one, no longer see the snow mountain figure, so out of thin air disappeared.


    "Hey, don''t go. Take me with you. We''re a group." Shouts BanZhi.


    But no one responded. It seems that snow mountain has never existed.


    Jiang Feng was dazzled. What kind of magic is it? It''s amazing that it can''t be seen.


    "It''s said that snow mountain is a water law specialized in. It''s been practiced to the extreme. It condenses water into ice. It''s all water here. Naturally, it''s good for her. It''s not surprising that she can do this." Yuehuadie seems to see the doubts of Jiangfeng and explains.

 Chapter 135

    After listening to the explanation of Yue Huadie, Jiang Feng understood that the snow mountain, which had been silent, was hidden.


    Specializing in water law, it''s like a fish in water here. It can''t stop her at all.


    It''s just that she ran away by herself, regardless of her companion''s life and death. This shows that there is a great contradiction between them. In the long run, the whole dark forces are not monolithic.


    With the snow mountain quietly away, we are very envious and envious.


    At this time, the frog monster has almost swallowed the body of the strange fish. It is about to reach the feet of the people, and the time of life and death is coming.


    Poop!


    A giant frog leaped to the Murong red bridge, with eight short and thick legs slightly open, like a flying centipede.


    Murong red bridge takes out the fine sword and stabs it to kill the frog monster in the air.


    Ding!


    The thin sword stabbed the frog''s abdomen. The tip of the sword fell into it and shed a stream of dark green blood.


    When everyone thought that the frog was dead, but unexpectedly, the blood that flowed down suddenly emitted white smoke, and the thin sword was corroded.


    "No, it''s corrosive." Murong Hongqiao was so surprised that he wanted to take back his sword. But it was too late. The thin sword was broken. With a click, it broke into two pieces from the middle.


    A few more drops of blood dropped on Murong Hongqiao''s hand, and the skin suddenly festered, corroding a piece of flesh and blood, revealing the white bone.


    "Ah Murong Red Bridge screamed, full of pain.


    "My hand..." Murong Red Bridge clenched his wrist, suffering, if countless ants live to eat.


    And his palms are fast eroding, and soon only half of them are left.


    The rest of the palm turned green and the bones were black.


    It''s a sign of virulence.


    Frog monster''s blood is also highly toxic.


    "Brother Murong, this kind of blood is very corrosive, and also has strong toxicity. You must cut off your hand to save your life." Cried crow dee.


    "No, I can''t use a sword without my hands." Murong Hongqiao roared.


    "But without life, you don''t even have any chance. You can think of another way to save your life." Crow Di roared.


    They are good friends, so Di crow won''t be helpless. But now he is in a critical situation. He has to cut off his palm. He doesn''t want to see Murong Hongqiao die in front of him, so he will feel guilty for a lifetime.


    So he has to let Murong Hongqiao make a decision.


    "Listen to me. Cut off your hands." Cried crow di.


    "But..." Murong Red Bridge looked at his palm was a little bit eroded, heartache incomparable, he can not feel the physical pain, the whole heart is numb.


    Why?


    Why did you do this to him? Why did you take the palm of his hand.


    What would he do without a palm?


    No, he has to kill Jiang Feng. This is his task, so he has to save his life.


    "Well, cut it off for me." Murong Hongqiao finally made a decision.


    Di crow is also a bit impatient, but for Murong Hongqiao''s life, he can only gripe his teeth and pull out a short blade. When the knife rises and falls, Murong Hongqiao''s palm is cut off.


    "Ah..." Murong Red Bridge yelled again, with a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Di crow quickly in Murong Red Bridge bleeding wrist several times, stopped the blood, and tore off one of his sleeves to wrap his wound.


    With such a rude and simple gesture, we can see the true friendship between them.


    Few people can do that.


    After seeing the tragic experience of Murong red bridge, everyone was even more afraid of frog monster. Just when they had the idea of killing all sides, they put it away.


    The blood of the frog monster is corrosive and poisonous. Who dares to kill the frog monster? Once the frog monster bleeds, it''s hard for him.


    There''s only one way, and that''s to kill the frog without letting it bleed.


    It is estimated that none of the people present can reach this level.


    It takes a lot of cultivation to kill the frog monster, smash the internal organs and destroy the appearance.


    It''s too hard!


    At the present stage, they can only cure the enemy by creating trauma, but they can''t cause internal injuries that are fatal.


    Frogs have launched an all-round attack. They can only twist their bodies left and right to avoid the attack, or use fists and feet to beat frogs. There is no other way.


    But there are so many frogs that they will soon be unable to resist. They will die here soon.


    Jiang Feng said, "I can''t wait any longer. Trust me, step on the turtle''s back."


    Yue Huadie kicked away a frog monster and said, "well, I''ll bet with you today."


    Jiang Feng took a deep breath and jumped on the nearest tortoise. Whether it was dead or alive depends on this jump.


    Jiang Feng''s feet firmly stepped on the turtle''s back, and he was extremely nervous.


    But a moment later, he didn''t find anything terrible. Instead, he turned around and swam out.


    The river breeze was overjoyed, and the stones hanging in my heart fell to the ground.


    I''m right.


    These turtles are the opportunity here. There is no absolute death or survival.


    The important point is to dare to try. If you don''t try, you will be in a desperate situation. There is only one way out.


    Only Jiang Feng dare to take a dangerous step, so only he has the chance to escape.


    "Come on, keep up." The river breeze flushes the music to draw the butterfly to shout.


    Happy to see the river breeze butterfly painting, face slightly happy, looking for a turtle also jumped up.


    The tortoise felt the weight and immediately swam out.


    The frogs seem to be afraid of these turtles. Jiangfeng and yuehuadie, who are standing on them, are not attacked by the frogs any more. They seem to see nothing.


    So they left the frog monster''s attack area without any hindrance.


    "Well, listen to me. Let''s just say that these turtles must have a mystery." The river breeze excites a way.


    "I thought too much before. I shouldn''t look ahead and back and deny your opinion." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "It''s OK. In the end, didn''t you choose to believe me? I''m very moved. It''s nice to let a person believe it." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    The tortoise continued to swim, like a leaf on the vast water, so helpless and isolated.


    Jiang Feng stares at the surface of the water and looks at the turtles under the water. He feels that these turtles are all the same. They may be born to carry people.


    "Look, the entrance to the next floor appears." Music painting butterfly suddenly pointed to the front said.


    Looking at the river breeze, sure enough, a door appeared on the water not far away. Needless to say, it was the place to enter the fourth floor.


    They finally found it.


    "Old tortoise, hurry up and send us over." The river breeze patted the tortoise on the back and said.


    When they found the entrance, the people behind them were still fighting with the frog monster, but they already knew that they could leave by trampling on the tortoise, but they just didn''t get away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiangfeng and yuehuadie have entered the fourth level. Here is the world opposite to water, the field of fire.


    There are flames everywhere. The flames are high and low, and they are extremely hot. When people are in them, they immediately feel extremely dry, as if the water on their bodies has been sucked dry.


    And it''s the feeling of instant drying.


    "Such a high temperature can''t last long. We need to find the next entrance immediately, or we will be heated and die here." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s as strange as the water field. There''s a scene in front of us. We can''t see where there is an entrance. We can''t leave as soon as possible." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "That''s right. Maybe there''s danger in the fire, and some monster will jump out at any time." Jiangfengdao.


    But they tried to go forward a few steps, and did not encounter any danger, on the contrary, they were safe, but the flame became more hot.


    "It seems that we are wrong." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "No, it''s not a routine here. Don''t let down your guard. Maybe there will be danger in the next second." Jiangfengdao.


    As soon as the voice of the river breeze fell, a movement came from behind them.


    They immediately turned around and became alert.


    But at first sight, it was Murong Hongqiao and others who caught up. They were all injured and looked very embarrassed.


    Just now, there were only four of them left behind. Murong red bridge, di crow, BanZhi and Li Yuxin had disappeared.


    Now they are together again. They are enemies and friends. The atmosphere is very depressing.


    Murong Red Bridge stares at Jiangfeng, with hatred in his heart, still thinking about how to kill Jiangfeng.


    "I''m injured now. I can''t delay any longer. I have to kill Jiang Feng when I still have strength, or I won''t be reconciled." Murong Hongqiao''s secret way.


    Not only Murong Hongqiao is hostile to the river wind, but also Li Yuxin, who has been following. He not only hopes that the river wind will die here, but also hopes that Yuehua butterfly will die here.


    If it wasn''t for their destruction, how could she and Yin Yang Aerospace come to such a state.


    At present, Yin Yang aerospace is seriously injured and does not know how to live or die. He is weak and weak, and his ability is limited. He can''t compete with the people present, and he is completely at a disadvantage.


    Even if there is a treasure, she may not be able to grab it.


    So she hated them.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a deafening cry sounded, and the flames all rolled around, making the fire more fierce. A huge fire curtain rose, as if to swallow everyone.


    Everyone was shocked, subconsciously back a few steps.


    When the curtain of fire came down, a dragon appeared.


    The huge fire dragon is full of fire, and the dragon scale is more clear and full of magic.


    The fire dragon''s eyes are like copper bells, which are very bright against the fire.


    "Hahaha, it''s God''s help. It''s a pure flame. I like it. I''ll go first. You''d better stay here. You''d better be killed by the fire dragon, so that I won''t do it again." When BanZhi saw the fire dragon, he shook his arms and laughed.


    Then the body turned into a fire, flew into the sea of fire, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After the snow mountain, BanZhi also disappeared mysteriously.


    Jiang Feng consciously turns his head to yuehuadie. He thinks that yuehuadie will also know why BanZhi disappears suddenly.


    Yuehuadie also understood the meaning of Jiangfeng and said: "like Xueshan, Xueshan specializes in water law, but he specializes in fire law. He is naturally comfortable in such an environment, so don''t be surprised."


    Jiang Feng nodded and had to admit that he was envious. Are the ghosts of the dark forces so powerful? They are not human beings when they are strong.


    "But it''s not difficult. If I put it in those days, I could go in and out of such a place freely. It''s a pity that I can only envy others because of my poor strength now." Jiang Feng thought again.


    The fire dragon tossed a few times, opened its mouth and spewed out a stream of magma. It sprinkled all over the sky. The fire rain poured down and covered all over the place.

 Chapter 136

    "Let''s go." The wind of the river called out to advance as it retreated. It was already in the rain of fire.


    Yue Huadie''s eyes brightened and he saw the intention of the river breeze.


    The fire dragon is tall, and the distance between it and the ground just forms a safety zone, which is the place where the fire rain can''t spill. If you enter that range, you don''t have to worry about being hurt by the fire rain.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangfeng and yuehuadie successfully hid in the safe area under the fire dragon and escaped the attack of the fire rain.


    But others were not so lucky. They were drenched with fire and rain, and their hair and clothes were lit up.


    You can imagine the taste of being drenched in magma.


    The Murong red bridge, in particular, was originally short of a hand, and now it''s hard to resist the rain of fire. If Di crow hadn''t been blocked by him, he would have become a fireman.


    The second is Li Yuxin. Half of his long hair was burned. If he didn''t cut it off immediately, it would hurt his scalp.


    Roar!


    Just when Jiang Feng thought it was absolutely safe, unexpectedly, the fire dragon bent down, hooked his huge head into bean sprouts, and focused his soul taking eyes on the two people under him.


    Brush!


    The fire dragon waves its claws and sweeps towards the river wind and the music painting butterfly. Its claws are as sharp as knives and swords.


    "Run." The river was so surprised that he pushed away to see the butterfly painting.


    Bang!


    Before Jiang Feng had time to escape, he was hit by the dragon''s claws and cut three wounds on his chest, which was very painful.


    "I''ll go. It hurts!" Jiang Feng covers his chest.


    Yue Huadie saw that Jiang Feng was injured and quickly turned back.


    Just at this time, the fire dragon launched an attack again, looking at its potential, it did not leave a way for Jiangfeng to survive.


    Seeing that the dragon claw was about to fall, the happy painting butterfly rushed over in time, picked up the river breeze, instantly withdrew a few feet, and avoided the fatal blow.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death." The river breeze scared me into a cold sweat.


    Just as the river breeze escaped from death, the nerves that he had just put down tightened up again, because he felt a wave behind him and was rapidly approaching himself.


    No, someone''s going to attack himself.


    Jiang Feng looked back and saw that the scarred Murong red bridge was coming.


    Murong red bridge has a ferocious face, red eyes, and seems to be on the verge of fire.


    "Go to hell." Murong Hongqiao roared.


    "Nanaidi, I still want to kill me now. Damn it." River breeze scolds a way.


    Now Murong red bridge has no harm, because he is too seriously injured, to attack Jiangfeng again is tantamount to suicide.


    But it''s not a wise move for him to attack now.


    When the fire dragon is in trouble, he becomes a demon again. It''s really hateful.


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t have the qualification. How can you be the one who can violate the destiny of Lao Tzu''s ruling heaven and earth? You''d better die first." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Zheng!


    When the river wind pulls out the sword, it stabs it.


    Murong Red Bridge fingers a shot, a streamer hit on the water sword, a clang, making the edge offset three inches.


    Murong Red Bridge slightly sideways, unexpectedly escaped the blow of the river wind.


    "Magic boxing!"


    Murong Hongqiao took the opportunity to hit a fist, and the shadow of the fist soared. A ghost jumped out of the shadow of the fist, held his fist in both hands and smashed it with the wind of the river.


    Ghost boxing, a very strange picture, in a short flash.


    Then Murong Red Bridge''s fist hit Jiang Feng''s chest.


    Jiang Feng''s chest was stuffy, as if he had been hit by a huge stone. As soon as his throat was sweet, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha ha... Today I''m going to kill you to finish my task. Our Murong family has never failed in the task we took over. Even if we fight to death, we have to finish it." Murong red bridge is ferocious.


    "Ha ha, you do have the quality to be a killer. From the beginning, you condescend to pretend to be stupid and win trust. Now, you have to be admired for your hard work." Jiang Feng sneered: "but, you seem to forget a little bit, in the present state, even if I stand still, you can''t kill me."


    "Well, cut the crap and die." Murong Red Bridge refused to accept, once again stretched out the only remaining fist.


    His thin sword was destroyed, one hand was cut off, and only one hand was left to attack.


    But with this hand, he wanted to kill Jiang Feng. It was a bit of a whim, but his courage was very respectable.


    "Hey hey, you''ll get a little bit of wisdom after a cut. You won''t hit me so easily this time." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Kylin magic fist!"


    Jiang Feng once again used this self created martial art.


    Boom!


    One punch is more powerful than Murong Hongqiao.


    Two fists collide, the most direct physical collision, the fist to the meat, and even the sound of skin tearing can be heard.


    Murong red bridge flies upside down like a broken kite, spitting out blood lines in its mouth. All the fists that collide with the river wind have been smashed and fractured, leaving only a layer of skin connected.


    In fact, this is not enough to cause the death of Murong red bridge, but the fire dragon has another assist, the huge tail just swept over, and it is a heavy blow to Murong red bridge.


    This time, Murong Red Bridge sternum are broken, viscera turned out, abnormal blood.


    Bang!


    Murong Red Bridge fell down, the body like a ball bounce a few times to stop.


    "Cough... Not willing... Not willing..." Murong Red Bridge with the last strength to support the body, looking at the river breeze, eyes full of unwilling color.


    "I, Murong Hongqiao, a member of the Murong family in ancient times, was defeated by an unknown person..."


    "Red bridge, I''m ashamed of my ancestors!"


    "Not willing to..."


    Murong Hongqiao swallowed his last breath and died in despair.


    "Brother Murong!" Cried crow dee.


    He wants to run past, but the fire dragon is nearby. It''s only a few steps away from the body of Murong red bridge. If he does, he will be killed.


    So he could only watch his friend die, but he could do nothing.


    I just saved my friend''s life not long ago, but I still can''t keep it.


    Whoo!


    The fire dragon spewed out a flame and instantly swallowed the body of Murong red bridge.


    When the fire weakened, Murong Red Bridge left a pile of ashes.


    Such a tragic death can be said to have no bones, and it is not easy to die.


    I''m afraid no one wants to die like this.


    Seeing this scene, crow Di was even more angry. He pointed his spear at Jiang Feng and yelled, "Jiang Feng, I''ll fight with you. I''m not a gentleman."


    "How can I blame him for this? He wanted to kill me, but he was killed by the fire dragon. Who do you blame? You want to get revenge. Go to the fire dragon. What do you want to do with me? It''s really speechless." Jiang Feng shrugged his shoulders.


    "Don''t quibble." Where would Di crow listen to Jiang Feng.


    Whoosh!


    Di crow takes a bow to shoot an arrow. When his big hand is loose, he shoots an arrow.


    The river wind waves the water sword at will, which is easy to block.


    Here, the hot temperature has an impact on the speed of archery, and in the high temperature, the arrow will become soft, so it is so easy to block.


    Jiang Feng is well aware of this truth. After all, he has seen more of the world than all the people''s ages put together.


    There''s nothing wrong with knowing some common sense.


    It may be that the public''s civil war was regarded by the fire dragon as an act of ignoring it, which caused the fire dragon to start to rage, driving the flames around to churn, and the temperature rose sharply.


    Prick! Prick!


    Jiang Feng feels his eyebrows are burning.


    If the fire dragon is powerful, everyone will suffer.


    First of all, the fire dragon is hard on crow Di, because he shouts hard.


    Brush!


    Dragon''s claw, take a few somersaults for crow di.


    Fortunately, the speed of Di crow road is fast enough. He didn''t get serious injury, but his shoulder was scratched.


    Now half of them have run away, Murong red bridge is dead, and only a few of them are left. They are weak and weak, and they are not enough to be persecuted by fire dragon.


    Jiang Feng gives Yue Huadie a look. They retreat behind and let Di crow entangle with Huolong first.


    "It''s not the way. The fire dragon is too powerful. After a while, the crow dies. We can''t avoid it." Yue Huadie worries.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a good thing that we''ll have more chances to get the treasure when others die." Jiang Feng said: "I feel it''s similar to the water field. As long as I find the mystery, I can go out."


    Yue Huadie''s eyes lit up and said, "what you said is reasonable. Let''s observe it now and try to find the mystery."


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy. You can only try to see it. If you can''t find it, you can only accept your fate." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    While Di crow was fighting with the fire dragon, they watched and listened, observing every place around them.


    But it was a sea of fire, and nothing suspicious could be found.


    Li Yuxin, not far away, seems to have heard their conversation, and then he observes it secretly.


    Nothing.


    Suddenly, Jiang Feng noticed the shadow of the fire dragon.


    He moved in his heart and said in secret, "apart from the flame and the fire dragon itself, there is only this shadow left. What''s the mystery of the fire dragon''s shadow?"


    "No matter. Try it first." With the mentality of dead horse as a living horse doctor, Jiang Feng rushes to the shadow of fire dragon.


    Rushing into the shadow of the fire dragon, the river breeze suddenly feels that the shadow is twisting, and it seems that there is a qualitative change in space.


    The wind of the river distorts with the shadow, and then becomes one with the shadow. I just feel that when it''s dark, it will appear in another space in the next second.


    The river breeze looked around for a while, happy way: "bet again right, the shadow of fire dragon unexpectedly is the entrance of next floor."


    That''s right. This is the last invisible field - the soil field.


    The terrain here is no longer so monotonous, with ordinary land, golden desert, and gravel beach.


    In the distance you can see a lot of hills and low mountains.


    It''s just that there''s no grass or tree on the earth''s surface. It''s all bare soil and crust.


    "It looks like Mars here." The river breeze murmurs.


    Yue Hua die, who is still in the field of fire, knows the mystery when he sees the river wind disappearing in the shadow of fire dragon. Without hesitation, the butterfly immediately flashed into the shadow, and then the body disappeared.


    The next second, the butterfly appears beside the river breeze.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a while. You''re a little slow." The wind of the river is very clever.


    "I''m fast enough. I don''t want to grind at all." Happy to draw butterfly with white eyes.


    It''s rare for her to look like this. Jiang Feng never said it. It''s the first time I''ve seen her. I''m very surprised. I look at her more.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s already the fifth floor. It''s getting closer and closer to the ninth floor. If you don''t hurry up, maybe you''ll be robbed by snow mountain and BanZhi." Jiang Feng said.


    "It''s not so easy for them to climb to the top. If it''s so easy, you underestimate the crystal tower built by Confucianism and Yin Yang school." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    It seems that she is full of confidence in the crystal tower, but it is not necessarily a good thing!


    The stronger the crystal tower is, the worse it is for them. This threat is not directed at individuals, and no one can escape.

 Chapter 137

    In the field of soil, Jiangfeng and yuehuadie walk for a long time and come to a hill. Looking at the distance, they are full of desolation. They encounter the situation similar to the previous situation and can''t find the next entrance.


    They are completely in the dark and don''t know where to start.


    Whew, whew!


    A few unknown birds flew over from mid air, then stabbed at the ground like arrows, their heads fell into pieces, and their eyes rolled on the ground.


    Jiang Feng stares at this strange scene and feels a thrill.


    This sudden scene is too abnormal.


    "What are you doing? Are these birds going to kill themselves? Human suicide jump, bird Suicide head The river breeze doesn''t understand the way.


    "Something''s wrong. These birds won''t break their heads for no reason. There must be a reason." Happy to draw butterflies.


    "Is it calling something? Is the head broken for sacrifice Jiang Feng suddenly thought of an ancient sacrificial ceremony, that is, some creatures summoned a terrible existence in the way of suicide.


    When he was in the demon seed forest of fairyland, he met such a strange thing. It was a group of long billed rats, which were killed on the tree one after another, and then summoned powerful spirit demons with blood.


    That kind of bloody storm is still fresh in my memory.


    The current situation has to make the river wind tense.


    Click, click!


    After the bird''s blood into the ground, the ground split a gap.


    Jiang Feng''s guess is good. It''s really tricky.


    Then, from the crack out of a palm as big as a palm fan, a rock solid giant body climbed out.


    This is a group of giants made up of stones. They are at least three meters tall. Their fists are like millstones, their feet are like stones, and some of them are carrying blunt stone axes or bladed swords.


    But this kind of weapon will not hurt people lightly. Instead, it will be directly regarded as meat mud.


    "It seems that this is the enemy in the territory, and its strength is stronger than that in the previous territory." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "What are you afraid of? The Buddha blocks the Buddha and the God blocks the God." Jiang Feng clenched the water sword in his hand, shook out a few sword flowers, and rushed to heaven.


    He knows that as long as he comes in here, he can''t escape. It''s better to face it bravely.


    He has always had the courage to face anything dangerous.


    "Up


    Jiang Feng attacked with his sword and made a preemptive attack. He planned to test the reality of Jushi man first.


    Click!


    Jiang Feng''s sword cut a huge stone man''s body. It was just a string of sparks, but it didn''t hurt his bone.


    There was not even a sword mark left on the surface of Stoneman''s body.


    "Wow, what a tough guy. I can''t cut a big tree with my sword." The river breeze surprised a way.


    "Wow, ha ha, boy, it''s amazing." Suddenly, a dwarf appeared on the shoulder of the stone man, wearing a hat made of straw rope, with a few leaves around his waist, holding a short knife in his hand, facing the wind of the river.


    Jiang Feng stares at what it is. It looks like a dwarf and is not well-developed. But there is nothing special about the five senses and limbs. It''s just a little shorter than normal people.


    "Well, what are you?" Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Bah, you are a thing. I am not a thing." Said the dwarf.


    "It''s not something?" Jiang Feng deliberately lengthened his voice and said, "you are not a thing. I understand."


    "Bah, bah, bah, you''re not a thing. I''m a man, you know, a man." The dwarf was furious.


    "People? I don''t think so. People are like me. You are too short to be human. " Jiang Feng shook his head solemnly.


    "I''m so angry that you should say that I''m not human. Laozi, I''m the most orthodox and noble native spirit. I''m an ancient family. I''m just imprisoned here by you despicable mortals. Otherwise, we would have been free for a long time." The dwarfs are furious.


    "Cut, you blow it, but also the most orthodox and noble, I think it is the shortest and most shameless bar." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "You can''t be forgiven for doubting me." The dwarf was even more irritated. He patted the boulder under him and yelled, "stupid stone, give it to me and tear his stinky mouth."


    The stone man seemed to listen to the little dwarf''s words very much. He immediately took action and swung his fist towards the river.


    Jiang Feng jumped back and dodged the attack. He said sarcastically, "come on, big fool and a dwarf."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..." the dwarf yelled a few times. His face turned red with anger. He yelled, "stupid stone, fight me and kill him."


    The stonecutters hit again with both fists.


    The river wind has dodged for several times, but the Stoneman can''t get close to him.


    "Jiang Feng, be careful. These stonemen and Turing people are not easy to be provoked. Don''t push them, or we will suffer." Yuehua butterfly reminds me.


    She had heard of these existence, so she knew that the giant stone man was easy to deal with, but the Turing man was not easy to deal with.


    Tuling people are petite, but they are very capable. They are very sensitive to underground metal mines and all kinds of strange things. They can find things that ordinary people can''t find.


    Moreover, the art of forging is very clever. It is said that some of the magic weapons that appeared in ancient times were all made by them.


    "Well, I know that." Jiangfengdao.


    After a battle, Jiangfeng didn''t suffer any loss, and Jushi people and Tuling people didn''t get any benefits.


    But the river breeze has found out the weakness of the stone man. It''s on the black round stone on the stone man''s chest.


    Because he observed that from time to time, the Turing people vomited essence on the black stone, and then the Stonehenge became more powerful.


    That''s why Jiang Feng dares to say that.


    "Hey, hey, let me dig it down for you." Jiang Feng said with a smile, and then jumped to the back of the stone man.


    The dwarf quickly let the Stoneman turn around, but in this gap, the river wind quickly flashed in front of the Stoneman.


    Brush!


    Water sword stabs, a sword is to dig out that piece of black stone.


    Jiang Feng reached out to catch it, feeling very slippery, like holding a piece of white jade.


    With the fall of the black stone, the Stoneman shivered and then collapsed.


    WOW! The Stoneman turned into a pile of rubble, and the dwarf rolled down.


    "Ouch, I fell dead." Cried the dwarf.


    Brush!


    The river breeze is a sword again, stand on the neck of the dwarf, shout: "don''t move, otherwise I will kill you."


    "I don''t move. Don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. I haven''t found my wife yet," the dwarf cried


    "Ha ha, aren''t you arrogant? You are so timid." Jiang Feng sneered.


    "Who said, I''m not timid, but for the sake of inheriting blood. Our noble Tuling people can never die out. I''m so handsome, and I will certainly accomplish such a heavy task." Said the dwarf, lifting his neck.


    "I found out that you natives are not only timid, but also good at sophistry. There are so many shortcomings." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to a fool like you." Hummed the dwarf.


    "Don''t forget, I have your life in my hands." The river is cold.


    The dwarf shrunk his neck and said, "well, I''ll give you something and you''ll let me go."


    "I don''t want anything. If you tell me how to get out of here and go to the next level, I''ll consider letting you go." The river wind is cunning.


    "This..." the dwarf hesitated and said, "this will break the rules. I live here. If I break the rules, I will be punished."


    "Well, you can think that if you don''t take us out, you will die. If you take us out, you will only be punished. Which is more important, you can weigh it for yourself." The river breeze pressed the sword tip, light way.


    That is to choose between life and punishment. Let''s do it by ourselves.


    The dwarf was also afraid of death. He thought for a long time and said, "I think I''d better take you out."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It seems that you are not stupid either." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    The dwarf rolled his eyes and said, "if it''s not for the sake of inheritance, how can I choose to compromise? Don''t think it''s because I''m afraid or cherish my life. Absolutely not."


    "OK, just think of it as you are. Please take us out quickly." Jiangfengdao.


    "You give me my things first." The dwarf reached out.


    Jiang Feng looked at the black stone in his hand and said, "are you this thing?"


    "Yes, that''s my baby." Said the dwarf.


    Jiang Feng then threw it to him, because he could not see the use of it. He could only keep it as a waste stone.


    The dwarf took the black stone and blew it with care. Then he threw it gently and lit up a light in the air.


    Then the outline of a giant stone man appeared. The rubble just piled on the ground seemed to be attracted by a magnet and quickly flew into the outline, forming a giant stone man again.


    "Wow, my stupid stone is alive again." The dwarf said happily, with a jump of his short legs, he stood on the shoulder of the stone man and waved his little hand, which was really cute.


    "I''ll go. It turns out that this black stone can summon a Stoneman." Jiang Feng watched this scene miraculously.


    You know, in this way, you won''t give Blackstone back to him.


    I really regret it.


    "Come with me. We natives always keep our word. Once we promise others, we must do it." Said the dwarf.


    "Well, that''s commendable. You still have some advantages." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s right. The good name of our native people has been passed on all over the world." The dwarfs were elated.


    Jiangfeng and yuehuadie followed the stonemen. The other stonemen didn''t dare to attack them any more. They gave way one after another and let them go.


    The dwarfs are the leaders of these stonemen. If the dwarfs are subdued, the stonemen will not dare to be presumptuous any more.


    "River breeze." Yue Huadie cried in a low voice.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and turned to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think this native is good. You can find a way to get rid of him." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Take it away?" Jiang Feng doesn''t know what to do with him.


    Yue Huadie explained: "this native is just trapped here. I think he definitely wants to go out. If you can get him, it''s a good helper."


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "I see. You want me to accept him."


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult." Jiangfengdao.


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Jiang Feng looks at the leading stones and dwarfs in front of him. Indeed, if he swindles the dwarfs away, he is a good helper, and there are many stones around him, which makes him extremely arrogant.


    "Hey, Shorty, how about I give you a call?" Cried Jiang Feng.


    "I''m not a dwarf. I have my own name. It''s called demon spirit. Remember, demon spirit." The dwarf called back.

 Chapter 138

    "Demon spirit?" River breeze immediately laughed, Ya of this is what name, good strange.


    "Are you not mistaken?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Are you joking about your name?" Demon spirit is not happy to ask back.


    "Also, ha ha, demon spirit, this name is good, really." Jiang Feng tried his best not to laugh.


    That''s a wonderful name.


    "Well, you seem to have a problem with my name?" The demon spirit way: "you now appearance very let me angry, you know?"


    "No, I don''t dare to have an opinion. I just feel strange. Don''t think much about it." Jiang Feng waved his hand.


    The spirit of the demon is so strong. Don''t be angry.


    "What did you want to discuss with me just now? You haven''t said it yet. Speak quickly. My time is precious." The spirit of the demon.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "I ask you, do you want to leave here?"


    The demon spirit''s face changed slightly and said, "don''t lie. There are rules here. I can''t live without this crystal tower unless it is destroyed."


    "It''s easy. As long as you follow me, I can get you out." Jiangfengdao.


    The demon spirit eyes a bright way: "this words really?"


    "Of course, I can''t cheat you." The river is calm.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t think your strength is very strong. Maybe you can get out of here." Demons don''t believe in Tao.


    "Even if it''s not strong, it can subdue you, can''t it?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that makes sense." Demon spirit turns small eyes to calculate in the heart way.


    "Make up your mind. I''m going to quit the crystal tower at any time. You''ll have no chance to follow me then." The river winds hit the railway while it was hot.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it." The demons and spirits are moving their minds.


    Jiang Feng smile, as long as the heart is good, that there is hope.


    Along the way, the spirit was silent, and the river wind stopped talking. Let him think about it slowly.


    After a while, they came to the entrance of the next floor.


    "Here we are." The spirit of the demon.


    River breeze way: "you don''t follow me to walk?"


    The demon spirit was silent and said, "can you really take me out of here?"


    "Believe it or not, there is only one chance. Anyway, you will be punished. Why not gamble once?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I hope you didn''t cheat me." The demon finally decided to bite his teeth.


    The river breeze suddenly in the heart secretly happy, Ya of, first flicker to follow to walk again.


    In fact, he had nothing to do with it. He relied on deception.


    "That''s right. Let''s go to the next level and play with me first." Jiangfengdao.


    "Why go to the next level? Let''s go. " The spirit of the demon.


    "Don''t you want to see the whole picture before you leave? Don''t you want to leave some thoughts or revenge here? " The wind of the river began to flicker again.


    The demon opened his mouth and said, "yes."


    "What are you waiting for? Come with me, help me move all these treasures, and then let''s go to the happy world. By the way, there are many beautiful women outside, who are very suitable to be wives, especially those water smart girls. They are good at raising babies." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as I heard the word "wife", the demon got excited and turned around on the shoulder of the stone man and said, "great. It''s my greatest wish to find a wife. More is better. I want to marry more than ten."


    "That''s not easy. You can marry as many as you like." Jiangfengdao.


    "Wow, that''s a deal. Let''s go. I''ll play with you on the next floor." The demon spirit holds the chest way.


    "Go." Jiangfengdao. In the heart is joyful incomparable, this time comes in, even if cannot obtain any treasure, can deceive the demon spirit to walk also.


    The river breeze has stepped into the sixth floor.


    WOW!


    Scene changes, the river came to a courtyard.


    This is an ordinary courtyard in the countryside. It looks well-off, clean and orderly.


    "Why, what the hell is going on?" The river breeze looked around and found that Yuehua butterfly had disappeared, leaving the monsters and spirits who had already put away the giant stone man.


    The demon spirit stood on the shoulder of the river breeze and said, "this is the realm of filial piety. The last four levels are divided into the realm of filial piety, loyalty and faithfulness. None of them tests a kind of mind. People who come in will enter into different realm of words and experience different things, but the final understanding and comprehension are the same."


    If Jiang Feng has a clear way: "then here is to show the meaning of filial piety?"


    The demon spirit shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s up to you. I can''t interfere in the rules in the crystal tower, or I will be punished immediately."


    "So you can''t help me by following me?" The river breeze is silent.


    "Yes, I didn''t say I could help." Demon spirit white eye way, then half lie down, cross leg, no longer take care of river breeze.


    "I''ll go. What can I do for you?" Jiang Feng regretted it. He thought the demons could help in the future. That''s good. Originally, nothing could help.


    Cough, cough


    At this time, a cough came. An old lady in coarse cloth came with a bare broom, hunched and coughing violently.


    Jiang Feng hid behind a tree and watched the old lady start to clean the yard. She cleaned every inch of the land, and then put the things in the yard again. She was very tired and coughed even more.


    Cough... The old lady''s face is red, which makes her weak body even weaker. She is about to fall down at any time.


    Let people look at is a burst of heartache.


    "Mom, take a break. Don''t be tired." A man came quietly, trying to get close to the old lady, but he didn''t get close. He looked very tangled.


    "I''m ok. You don''t care about me. You go quickly. Don''t let your daughter-in-law see you, or she will yell at you again." The old lady gasped.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, mom. My son didn''t let you enjoy your old age." The man felt guilty.


    "Son, I don''t blame you. It''s all fate." The old lady''s eyes were slightly red.


    "Well, what are you two doing here?" At this time, a rough voice came, and a woman who looked very tough came by pinching her waist.


    "Dead old lady, who let you rest, get up quickly, go to the backyard to feed the pigs and sheep, and then dry the quilt, or you won''t want to eat at noon." Exclaimed the woman, with a thin face.


    "Daughter in law, can you be nice to my mother?" The man faltered.


    "Shut up for me, and you can''t be idle. Go and turn the field over for me. You can''t eat if you can''t finish your work." The woman pointed to the man and yelled, "useless things, if I want to tell you anything, can''t you be aware of it, waste?"


    The man shrunk his neck, and looked very afraid of women.


    "Come on, what are you doing? Are you waiting for a drink?" Cried the woman.


    The man didn''t dare to speak any more and left quickly with his head down. When he left, he took a look at his poor old mother.


    The old lady also struggled to stand up and walked to the back yard.


    "It''s better to die early than to live and waste food." The woman gave the old lady a back, said maliciously.


    The old lady sighed silently, dragging her rickety body forward step by step.


    The river breeze behind the tree is clear. This is the complicated relationship between mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and husband and wife.


    The man is afraid of his daughter-in-law, who is as fierce as a tiger. Both the old lady and the man live under the pressure of the woman.


    One of the most painful is the old lady. She stands between her son and daughter-in-law. She wants to fight, but she is afraid that her son will be angry. If she doesn''t fight, her daughter-in-law is too arrogant, so she has to swallow her pride and live like a maid.


    This not only reminds Jiang Feng of the common social problem, that is, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    This is a very prominent problem. Once there is a contradiction between the two, it is difficult for a family to be happy and harmonious again.


    With the development of society, women''s status is gradually increasing, and their demands are more and more. They are eager to turn over, to get status, and to reverse the embarrassing situation for thousands of years


    Now they have achieved it step by step. They can become officials, start businesses, and be independent.


    Therefore, under the influence of some external forces, women sometimes occupy a dominant position in a family.


    Like this family at this time.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help but follow the old lady to see what happened.


    Come to the backyard, the old lady has begun to feed a circle of pigs and sheep, with a thin arm to lift a bucket of heavy pig food, spoon by spoon to the fat white pig.


    The old lady slipped under her feet, fell down, spilled pig food all over the ground, and fell into the muddy water, which made her stinky and embarrassed.


    Jiang Feng wants to help, but the Spirit says: "it''s useless. She can''t see you, you can''t touch her, you can''t talk to her, you can only watch it."


    "I''ll go. How can I get out of here?" Jiangfengdao.


    "It depends on your savvy." The spirit of the demon.


    "All right." Jiang Feng expressed helplessness and could only watch the old lady struggling to get up.


    But as soon as the old lady got up, the woman appeared again and yelled, "you old thing, you spilled all my pig food on the ground. Do you know how precious pig food is, I''m looking forward to fattening these pigs and sheep and selling them for money. These pig food are worth more than you. I''m so old that I''m angry. Hold it up quickly. Even if you finish your work, there''s no food to eat. Hum."


    The old lady was so scared that she didn''t dare to defend herself. She knelt down and held the pig in her hands with tears.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes were red. Every time the old lady held it, it was a blow to his heart.


    The pitiful old lady and the hateful woman are displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    It also reflects the incompetence of the man.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at night, the man came back with farm tools, and the woman cooked the meal.


    But rice is not a good meal, Wowotou and white boiled cabbage.


    The woman brought a bowl of cabbage to her man with three nests on it. She said, "eat more. You''ll be waiting for your work tomorrow. Just like the donkey, eat more and do more. Don''t want to eat without work."


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law is right." Men dare not say no.


    The woman turned and took out her food, which was two steamed buns with white flour and a dish of small dishes. The fragrance overflowed, causing the man to swallow.


    As for the old lady, it depends on her mood. If she is in a good mood, give her a nest or two. If she is not, there will be nothing.


    Today, the old lady has no food to eat and is still sitting in front of the pigsty crying.

 Chapter 139

    When Jiang Feng saw the woman take out her own white steamed bread, her anger broke out completely. It was unbearable.


    It''s a crime not to eat for the old lady. It''s disgusting to eat alone and eat well.


    Jiang Feng wants to kill this woman now to show his evil spirit.


    But the river breeze at this time in the heart empty anger, but no place to vent, simply do not know how to do.


    "Demon spirit, if you don''t say what to do, you can give me more or less a reminder. Let me have a look." The river breeze picks up the demon spirit on the shoulder, some sullen way.


    "Hey, don''t get excited. Let me go first. Don''t disturb my appearance." Cried the spirit.


    "Say it quickly, or I won''t take you to my wife." River breeze frightens a way.


    "Don''t mention it. I can''t remind you. Don''t take me to find a wife." Demon spirit even busy way.


    "He said Jiangfengdao.


    "You can integrate yourself into the realm of filial piety, and maybe you will find something." The demons are mysterious.


    "Fit in?" The river breeze is thoughtful.


    After five hundred years, he naturally understood these principles and soon knew how to try.


    Jiang Feng closed his eyes and integrated himself into the virtual world.


    One side of the world is one side of heaven and earth, its existence must have its reason.


    Each of them has its own meaning of existence, and it is also the integration of the heaven and earth. Therefore, the river wind must become the integration of the heaven and earth, and then it can integrate into the heaven and earth.


    If you do this, you should be able to enter the virtual world and get in touch with the characters.


    I don''t know how long later, the river breeze suddenly has a special feeling. How to say, it''s the feeling of mixing water and milk. It''s warm all over, like sunlight, and even in the arms of my mother. People can''t bear to break this calm and want to go to sleep.


    Boom!


    River breeze, deep in the heart, like a spring burst, instantly spread all over the body, making the body and mind have been bathed and moistened.


    Brush!


    A blue light flashed from the top of the river to the bottom of the river, and then the river could feel that it had completely integrated into the virtual world.


    "Ha ha, I made it." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Although you have entered the virtual world, how can you solve the contradiction of this family?" The demon spirit splashed cold water and said, "did you kill the woman? Or beat a man? "


    "This..." Jiang Feng really didn''t think of this. Yes, how can he solve it perfectly.


    You can''t kill people for this. That''s out of his original intention.


    He was really angry just now and wanted to kill the woman with one sword. But now, I wonder if the man would make him feel bad if he killed the woman. Then it would be bad to blame him again.


    Even if the man does not blame him, the family lost a woman, can live on?


    Sometimes women are also the ties of the family. Once broken, it will destroy the current harmony of the whole family.


    This seemingly inharmonious place may become more inharmonious, or even worse.


    After thinking about it, the river wind has nothing to do. I don''t know what to do.


    "It''s hard to decide whether to kill or not. Forget it, go and find some food for the old lady first." Jiangfengdao.


    By this time it was completely dark, and the women and men had gone back to the house to rest. Originally, the man was going to take care of his old mother, but the woman didn''t let him go, so she had to go back to the house.


    And the old lady is now hungry and cold, still sitting on the stone pier in front of the pigsty, arms around, weak body trembling slightly, like the withered leaves in the cold wind.


    "Here, old lady. Let''s eat first." Jiang Feng handed the old lady a white steamed bread.


    This is what Jiang Feng found in the kitchen just now. It''s the white flour steamed bread left by the woman.


    Jiang Feng is very happy to give it to the old lady. She should have eaten it.


    "Who are you, young man?" The old lady looked up at the river and asked in amazement.


    "Don''t be afraid, old lady. I just passed by and saw what happened to you, so I came to help you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, you can go quickly. I don''t need any help, really." The old lady''s eyes dodged.


    "Why?" Jiang Feng said, "old lady, why don''t you need help when your daughter-in-law treats you like that? Don''t you plan to enjoy your old age, and have you been abused like this all the time?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that you don''t understand the situation. You''d better go now, or my son and daughter-in-law will be angry when they see you." The old lady didn''t want to say anything and pushed the river wind to let him leave.


    "But your daughter-in-law treats you like that. How can you still protect her like this? This white flour steamed bread is her only food. I''ll bring it to you now. Isn''t it good?" Jiang Feng didn''t understand the old lady''s behavior.


    "Well, young man, I understand your kindness, but no matter how bad my daughter-in-law is, he is also my son''s daughter-in-law. My son can live without me, but he can''t live without his daughter-in-law." The old lady is pedantic.


    It''s really pedantic, very pedantic. It makes people angry. I sympathized with her just now, but I can''t sympathize with her now.


    Maybe this is the old man''s cognition. He focuses all his attention on his son. He only thinks about his son.


    But this kind of cognition is really annoying and boring.


    "Young man, I thank you. As an old woman, I don''t have a few days to live. That''s all right. I''ll be free when I die." The old lady held the broken jar and fell.


    "But you were crying just now. You look sad. Why do you think so now?" The river breeze is very puzzled.


    The old lady said with a smile, "I feel sorry for the parents all over the world. As long as my son can have a daughter-in-law, it''s worth doing the most tiring work even if he doesn''t have enough food and clothing. At least I have an account for future generations and ancestors."


    "In other words, although my daughter-in-law beat me and scolded me, I saw my son''s filial piety in my eyes. He was only temporarily controlled by his daughter-in-law. He was very filial to me."


    "So, although my son''s filial piety didn''t show, I was satisfied."


    The old lady''s remarks stunned Jiang Feng. I didn''t expect her to think so.


    That sounds incredible.


    Jiang Feng didn''t feel the taste of being a mother, so he didn''t know the old lady''s heart.


    Jiang Feng was speechless for a long time, and finally said, "well, since you think this is filial piety, I can''t refute you. I can only let you see what filial piety you think is."


    Jiang Feng decided to let action tell her everything.


    Whether filial piety is stupid or not is easy to know.


    "Hello, the old lady is stealing steamed bread. Come out quickly." The river wind suddenly called from the house.


    The woman immediately ran out in her clothes, and then the man followed.


    "Where, where? The old man dares to eat. I won''t tear her mouth Cried the woman.


    "Here, I caught her. You see, this is the white steamed bread she stole." Jiang Feng shouts, holding the steamed bread.


    When the woman saw the white steamed bread, she was furious and said, "old man, you get stolen goods at the same time. What else do you have to say?"


    "I don''t think so." The old lady explained hastily, "I didn''t steal anything. He stole the steamed bread for me to eat, but if I didn''t eat it, he became angry and wanted to blame me."


    "Well, I dare to quibble." How dare a woman listen to her explanation? A slap is a slap. The old lady falls to the ground, and a trace of blood immediately flows from the corner of her mouth.


    "Daughter in law..." the man wanted to dissuade him, but he didn''t dare. He didn''t finish a sentence, only said half a sentence, and he didn''t have any confidence.


    "You shut up, don''t think to say good words to your mother, it''s useless, or I''ll beat you together." Women know what a man wants to say, and they''re ruthless.


    Scared the man back neck, can only wriggle lips, with helpless eyes looking at lying on the ground whispering old mother.


    The woman seemed not to be relieved. She kicked the old lady and said, "I''ll let you steal. There''s no food tomorrow. Hum, old thing."


    The old lady''s tears came down again, but this time it didn''t touch the river very much, because she had to endure, so she had to bear it.


    In the voice of women''s abuse, accompanied by occasional kicks and punches, the old lady became a poor lamb, only the sound of panting and choking, nothing, even the old man''s unique dignity has become the scum trampled on by others.


    But the man didn''t dare to say anything. He stood aside and watched his old mother being beaten and abused. That''s all


    "See?" Jiang Feng left the steamed bread on the ground and said, "that''s what you think of filial piety. Your son doesn''t dare to fart. Can you stand such a big insult?"


    The old lady was speechless and still sobbed.


    At this time, the woman also reacted. Looking at the river breeze, she frowned and said, "who are you? Why is it in our house? "


    "You don''t care who I am, I ask you, why do you treat your mother-in-law like this?" Jiang Feng asked.


    "How can I tell you that you haven''t answered my question yet." Women are proud and slow.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I''m here to punish you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Punish me? Ha ha, I don''t understand. Why do you punish me? Why? " The woman sneers scornfully.


    "Because you mistreated the old lady, did not fulfill the responsibility of a daughter-in-law, but also did not have a younger attitude, so I will punish you." The river is cold.


    "I don''t need your help. I don''t need it. Go away." Cried the old lady suddenly.


    Hearing this sound, the river wind is like splashing water on the head, numb. Up to now, the old lady is still protecting the vicious woman.


    "You hear me? This old thing doesn''t need your help at all. She''s happy to be abused by me, isn''t she?" The woman sneered.


    Then the woman began to beat and kick the old lady again, carrying out violence against nature.


    "Ha ha ha... We are willing to fight each other, and no one can control us." Women laugh wildly.


    Jiangfeng Lengleng watching a woman beating another old woman, is filial piety really so difficult?


    Or did he get it wrong, or did the world get it wrong?

 Chapter 140

    "This is the result of your integration into this world. What can you do if you want to get involved but can''t?" Demon spirit stands on the shoulder of river breeze light way.


    "Am I really mistaken?" The river breeze murmurs.


    "It''s not that you''re wrong. You''re right to do this, but you haven''t found a real solution yet." The spirit of the demon.


    "The real solution?" River breeze Leng Leng road.


    What can be done!


    The river breeze thinks hard.


    "Enough!" The man finally can''t help but roar.


    Woman a Leng, stopped to beat, looking at the man, ferocious way: "what do you shout, want to rebel?"


    The man''s face turned red and clenched his fists. When Jiang Feng saw this scene, he thought that the man was about to break out, and he was very happy.


    But the next scene gives him an electric shock.


    See the man "plop" a kneel down, with the imploring meaning: "daughter-in-law, please let go of my old mother, her age is not young, even if they do not respect her, also don''t beat and scold her like this, OK?"


    It''s a shame that men should use such humble behavior to plead with women. It''s a shame that they have lost the face of their ancestors.


    "My son!" The old lady couldn''t bear to look again and closed her eyes.


    Jiang Feng was angry. He kicked the man down and yelled: "you''re a waste. It''s better to die. You really don''t deserve to be a man."


    "Why did you hit my man?" The woman was not happy and cried, "even if you beat him, it''s not your turn."


    "Hey, don''t beat him. I''ll beat you again." With a sneer, Jiang Feng smashed the woman''s eyes with tears and fainted.


    Now that the fight has started, it''s time to have a good fight. The river breeze has beaten men and women all over the place, making them roll on the ground and cry.


    "You don''t want to be filial, that''s your business, and I can''t, you don''t want to be filial. In my opinion, everyone should be filial, no matter who the other party is, they should be respected. If the world is like this, it will be very beautiful." Jiangfengdao.


    The words of the river breeze, like thunder, make the old lady, men and women silent.


    Everyone is filial!


    This is a big proposition. One person abides by it, two people abide by it... But not necessarily more people abide by it.


    It doesn''t sound like it''s going to work.


    But Jiang Feng did say that, at least at this moment.


    Live in the moment, the moment is really good, that''s all!


    Boom!


    All around the scene exploded, everything disappeared, the old lady, men, women, are gone, the river from the word filial piety, back to reality.


    Then a light gate appeared in front of the river breeze, indicating that the next entrance appeared.


    The river breeze looked around. There was no one else but himself.


    "Congratulations, you''ve broken out of filial piety." Said the spirit.


    "It''s coming out?" Jiang Feng can''t believe that he hasn''t saved the old lady yet.


    "Yes, you come out with the oath of" everyone is filial ". In fact, there is no fixed answer and result. As long as you conform to the concept of filial piety, you can come out." The spirit of the demon.


    "I see." Jiang Feng nodded and understood the meaning of filial piety.


    It is nothing but to make people understand the meaning of the word "filial piety".


    And his everyone is filial, which covers this meaning, and the scope is very broad, and it is expected that he can get out of the world.


    "Well, now you can go to the next level." The spirit of the demon.


    "What about the others?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Maybe they are still in the realm of filial piety, or they have left one step ahead of you." The spirit of the demon.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. Everyone enters into a different realm of filial piety, naturally experiences different things, and finally goes out of the realm of filial piety in different ways. It depends on everyone''s understanding. If you can realize it, you will come out earlier. If you can''t, you will stay in it forever.


    "By the way, I have another question. Do you know where the treasure is?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    From coming in to now, except for meeting strange things, there has been no benefit.


    "Of course, it''s on the last floor. You need to ask, stupid." Demon spirit despises a way.


    "Then I can rest assured. As long as I have it, it''s better than nothing in the end." The river breeze reassures a way.


    Entering the seventh floor, two figures flash past in front of the river wind. They are BanZhi and Xueshan, which have already surpassed them before.


    Finally catch up with them, it seems that they also spend a lot of time on the sixth floor.


    The river breeze is about to catch up, but as soon as the scenery changes, the river breeze appears in another space.


    "When the word" Ti "arrives, it''s OK to follow the previous method. You should pay attention to it." The demon spirit reminds a way.


    "Well, all right." Jiang Feng nodded and knew how to deal with it.


    In this world, it''s about three brothers. After their parents passed away, the three brothers all wanted to get the family property, regardless of their brothers'' feelings, making a lot of trouble.


    Finally, Jiang Feng came out to let the second and third understand the meaning of "fraternity". The eldest brother is the father, and let the eldest brother distribute the family property. No one should complain.


    The problem was solved perfectly and the river breeze entered the eighth floor.


    As for the situation of Yue Hua die and others, I don''t know what happened to them.


    What he worried about most was Yuehua butterfly. After all, they were a group. When Yuehua butterfly had an accident, he didn''t want to see it.


    The eighth level is loyalty, which emphasizes loyalty and righteousness.


    This is a matter between countries. In order to resist the invasion of the tiger Kingdom, general Heng Yi of the Dragon Kingdom fought hard for three days and nights. He did not hesitate to sacrifice himself to protect the safety of the Dragon Kingdom and was praised as the most loyal man.


    Of course, there are still many frustrations and twists and turns in the middle. With the help of Jiang Feng, they are solved one by one, making Hengyi general a model of loyal officials and loyal to the world.


    Loyalty can be divided into many kinds, but each kind can be praised everywhere, especially the model of loyal officials, which can carry on the history forever.


    When the river breeze enters the ninth floor, that is, the last floor, there is no doubt that it is the realm of faith.


    But there are hidden treasures here, so Jiang Feng is very careful, for fear that he may miss some key places and lead to the loss of the treasure.


    With great care, Jiang Feng entered and went out of xinzijing. It was very smooth. There was nothing special about it.


    "I''m the only one who''s been here so far." The river breeze looks around.


    "Just don''t know where the treasure is?" Jiang Feng began to look for it.


    Not far away, the river breeze saw a golden light.


    Following the golden light, Jiang Feng found that it was a building similar to an earthen house, but it was very tall. It was made of pure gold.


    At first glance, it looks like a palace with low configuration, not gorgeous, but practical.


    The house has only one door and windows on both sides, but you can''t see what''s inside.


    River breeze way: "is this the place that stores treasure?"


    After observing outside for a long time, Jiang Feng thought about it again and again, and finally decided to enter it. Taking advantage of the fact that he is alone now, it is advantageous to make a decision early. In case someone is rushing in later, it will be difficult for him to pick up the treasure by himself.


    Push open the door of the golden earth house, there is a strong wind inside, the river wind suddenly caught off guard, almost blown down.


    While shocked, the river breeze smelled a trace of danger in the wind.


    Brush, brush!


    Three weapons in the shape of steel rods were shot out.


    The river wind dodges in a hurry, and the steel rod passes by without hurting himself.


    The wind of the river breathed a sigh of relief. It was so dangerous that it almost hit.


    After a period of time, Jiang Feng dared to move again. He crossed the hurdle and walked in, but he didn''t see the scene of gold everywhere and jewels piled up.


    But there are only a few upright, there are more than one meter high stone pillars, carved clouds above the pillars, there are dragons looming, shuttling between the clouds.


    Jiang Feng feels that the space inside is very huge, which is not consistent with the scale seen from the outside. It seems that he has entered another world.


    On the opposite side, there is a white jade stone platform, on which nothing can be seen.


    The river breeze looks to the ground again. It''s a huge diagram of Yin Yang and eight trigrams. One black and one white is very eye-catching. It contains a very complex theory of Yin Yang. Most people don''t understand it, but they get dizzy at a glance.


    Jiang Feng stares at him for a moment, but he doesn''t see anything. His eyes are a little dry. He rubs them and doesn''t look at them any more.


    Jiang Feng thought to himself that the secret collection of Yin Yang tombs built by the Confucianists and the Yin Yang family should not put those vulgar things. It must be the unique secret of the two families.


    Maybe there will be complete skills and martial arts here.


    Jiang Feng tries to move forward a few steps, and plans to study it near a stone pillar to see what he will find.


    But as soon as he took three steps, he heard a slight sound, and then his feet suddenly subsided. A tile had changed its color from black to white. It seemed that yin and Yang had changed in general, which was very strange.


    Bang!


    A shadow flashed by. I don''t know where it came from.


    A closer look, this is a huge mouse, the body of the mouse fat, such as a strong cattle, forelimb claws are very sharp, tail like a whip, gently whipping in the air.


    "Hello, rat spirit." The demon called excitedly on Jiang Feng''s shoulder. It was obvious that he knew the rat.


    "Demon spirit, why are you? You are not staying on your floor. What are you doing here?" Mouse fine small eyes turn a way.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have a reason to do things. How can you understand the ambition of our great earth spirit people?" The spirit of the demon.


    "Hum, I''m talking nonsense here again. I tell you, this is our territory. Even if you come here, you can''t get good fruit." Rat''s seminal canal.


    "Goblin, do you know this thing?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "This is the last layer of guardians, not only the mouse spirit, there are many more." The spirit of the demon.


    "I said, things here will not be easy to get, there are guardians." Jiangfengdao.


    "Is this mouse strong?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "It''s not weak, but it''s far from me." The demon spirit made a fist.


    "I don''t believe it. Go and show me. I''ll see if it''s true or false." Jiang Feng shows a sly smile.


    "What, if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my eyes, my power and the ability of the great earth spirit man." Demon spirit jumped down his shoulder and rushed to the mouse spirit.


    "Demon spirit, you are together with an outsider to deal with us. Don''t forget that we are one of this crystal tower. We are imprisoned by the Yin and Yang lock demon array. Once we break the rules, we will be severely punished." Cried the mouse.

 Chapter 141

    The demon spirit rushed to the mouse spirit and yelled: "don''t worry about it. I''m going to leave here and go out to find my wife. It''s none of my business to punish or not."


    "Then you''ll die." Said the mouse angrily.


    The mouse spirit twisted its back and drew its thick tail to the demon.


    "Wow, even..." the spirit screamed, and his hands were shining. There were two sharp axes. With the spirit''s body, it was not small, but it was a little small for normal people to take it.


    It belongs to the small axe specially used by the Earth Spirit people. It should be a weapon specially made by the Earth Spirit people. It is absolutely not inferior to those sharp weapons.


    Brush!


    The thin arm of the demon spirit waved out, but it implied a lot of strength.


    When the axe touched the tail, the tip of the mouse''s tail was cut off.


    "Ha ha, you are still so stupid. Our weapons are extremely sharp. You can cut iron and steel, not to mention the tail of your flesh and blood The demon laughs.


    The mouse spirit took back his tail and looked at the tip of the tail which had been cut off painfully. He said angrily, "well, you are a demon spirit. It seems that if I don''t show my real ability, you don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "Come on, let me see how you''ve improved over the years." Demon spirit disdained of hook hand to point a way.


    "Rat claw!"


    The mouse essence waved its forearms together and drew two claw marks. It was as sharp as a magic weapon.


    "Bah, it''s mouse claw. I think it''s mouse claw." The demon spirit broke a way.


    Dangdang!


    The demon spirit raised the axe and cut it off again. It collided with the mouse spirit''s claws.


    This time, it failed to hurt the mouse essence. Both of them stepped back a few steps, and no one was benefited.


    "Oh, yes, there are a few steps." Demon spirit surprised way.


    "Stupid stone, come out and step on him." The demon suddenly jumped out of the black stone and threw it at the mouse spirit.


    The mouse spirit didn''t know what was going on. A huge figure came down from the sky and stepped on him.


    It was the demon spirit who sent out the giant stone man and sent a surprise force to heaven. Naturally, the mouse spirit was unable to parry and was trampled on his feet like a poor bug.


    "Step on him." Cried the spirit.


    The boulder man took the order and stepped on the meat mud without waiting for the mice to fight.


    Powerful, violent!


    Jiang Feng was almost happy.


    "Well, isn''t it mighty?" Demon spirit complacent way.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It''s a master." River breeze praises a way.


    Sometimes praise is not worth money, praise when the praise, this will increase the other party''s self-confidence, so that you have a good impression.


    The same is true of people in reality. We all like to contact with people who praise us, because we feel that we are very valuable, so that we will not be depressed and helpless in the rough life.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered." Demon spirit is very useful for praise, happy to turn a circle.


    With the death of the rat spirit, the first stone pillar changed, suddenly lit up a light, and then converged in the stone pillar, the clouds above were surging, and the Dragon shuttled back and forth, as if it had life.


    At the top of the stone pillar, I don''t know when a piece of jade appeared. It was shining and charming.


    "The first treasure appears. Go and get it." Said the spirit.


    Jiang Feng immediately woke up, stepped forward quickly, looked down, and saw three small words written on the jade wall - stroke!


    "Writing down is a magic skill." Jiang Feng was surprised.


    Hold in the hand, immediately there is a recipe into the mind, Jiang Feng has mastered the technique of writing.


    The jade in hand also lost its luster and turned into a handful of gravel.


    "This is the unique skill of the school of calligraphy in the six schools of Confucianism. You can write a book, turn words into generals, and have both attack and defense." Jiang Feng murmured after reading the formula.


    "But this technique needs a brush style weapon, otherwise it won''t give full play to its power."


    "Try one later." Jiang Feng thought to himself.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise. Something was approaching towards the river, with a strong sense of killing.


    "Not good." The river wind was not good, and I didn''t dare to look back. I just ran forward a few steps.


    It''s OK to turn back after a safe distance. When Jiang Feng turns his head, he sees a strange thing with a dog''s head. He holds a huge hammer in his hand. It''s called wind and water rising, breaking the air.


    "What is this?" Cried Jiang Feng.


    "This is the dog demon, another guard. He is much more powerful than the mouse. You should be careful." The spirit of the demon.


    "I''ll go. The dog demon is really tough." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Ignorant human, how dare you break in here and kill the rat spirit? I have to smash you into a meat cake." The dog demon ran after him with a huge hammer.


    Bang bang!


    The huge hammer fell, one by one, but it didn''t hit the river breeze.


    River around Dodge, curve running, is not to give the dog demon any chance, but also secretly looking for opportunities to fight back.


    After bypassing a stone pillar, Jiang Feng finally found a chance to stab the dog demon in the chest.


    "You dare to hurt me, die." The dog demon was so angry that he smashed out the huge hammer and flew the river wind.


    The river breeze felt a sharp pain and the bones were about to break.


    Fortunately, there was no serious injury, just chest tightness and blood churning.


    "Demon, I can''t deal with him alone if I don''t come up to help." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "OK, here we are." The demon and spirit command the stone man to attack and fight with the dog demon.


    The river breeze cooperates with the attack, sees the needle to insert the seam, specially looks for the dog demon''s weakness attack.


    With the participation of demons, spirits and stonemen, the dog demons would not be able to survive. Soon they were weak, and finally they were chopped off by the river wind.


    Whoo!


    The second stone pillar also lights up at this time, and a jade Bi appears again.


    Jiang Feng, who has already had experience, grabs the jade on the stone pillar, and then prints a formula into his mind.


    "Yu Shen Jue! Among the six schools of Confucianism, Yu school''s unique learning is a good thing. " Excited by the river breeze.


    It''s also a Confucian magic.


    It seems that most of the Confucianists have magic here, while the Yin Yang school has few.


    As soon as Jiang Feng got the second spell, a man burst in behind him.


    Jiang Feng looked back and saw that it was crow di.


    I didn''t expect that he would be the second one to go to the last floor.


    Jiangfeng thought it would be BanZhi or Xueshan.


    "So you''re early, but it seems I''m not late yet." The crow said coldly.


    His best friend Murong Hongqiao died in the hands of Jiangfeng. Naturally, he will not let Jiangfeng go, and his attitude towards Jiangfeng is as cold as iceberg.


    Jiang Feng is too lazy to pay attention to him. As long as he doesn''t immediately cause danger to himself, he doesn''t want to deal with him now.


    After all, it''s important to get more treasures now.


    But the river wind will no longer blindly start those stone pillars. Instead, it aims at the innermost stone platform.


    Jiang Feng thinks that what can be put there should be the best.


    It shouldn''t be too late. The river breeze rushed to the past immediately.


    Diuya wants to chase, but inadvertently triggers a stone pillar, leading to a guardian general.


    A demon cat got in the way of crow di.


    Jiang Feng was very lucky and soon came to the stone platform.


    There was nothing on it, nothing.


    "Did you guess wrong?" Jiang Feng was slightly shocked and said, "this stone platform is just a decoration?"


    Of course, what he is most disappointed about now is that he has wasted so much energy to come here, but he has not seen the treasure, and his heart of loss can be imagined.


    "Why, what is this?" When he was lost, Jiang Feng suddenly found that there were some strange patterns on the surface of the stone platform. The patterns formed a circle regularly, forming three small wreaths.


    In the small wreath, there are three colors, yellow and blue, which are very bright.


    "Is there anything fishy about it?" River wind strange way.


    Jiang Feng stretched out his hand and tried to press it. Suddenly, a force of suction absorbed his palm, and then a real breath was sucked away.


    Hum!


    The stone platform, which absorbed the true Qi, lights up and highlights three tokens in three small wreaths.


    Yes, the token.


    It''s a very unique token. The grain on it is very strange. There is a simple word "Zhu" on it, which is shining.


    "What is this?" The river breeze has a look, but dare not touch, for fear of having what trap.


    At this time, someone broke in again. It was BanZhi and Xueshan. They walked out of the dreamland at the same time.


    When they saw that Jiangfeng and diwuya were already there, they immediately began to rob the treasure.


    They are members of the dark forces. This time they are running for these treasures, so they will not be merciful. As long as they can get them, they will take them away.


    Now the opponent came, Jiang Feng quickly put away the three tokens, no matter whether there is danger or not.


    As it turns out, there is no danger.


    "I tell you, you''d better get out of here, or you''ll die here." Half orange threatened.


    "Well, the dark one who only talks big." Crow crow cold hum way.


    Di crow won''t go now, because he just killed a guard general. The jade on the stone pillar is close at hand, and he is about to get the treasure. How can he go? It''s impossible.


    "Boy, don''t try to take anything." Half an orange flies to grab it.


    Diwuya raised his bow and shot repeatedly. In an instant, he shot three arrows. Then he grabbed Yubi and ran away.


    Once Yubi is caught, it will immediately print the formula into the brain. Even if it is robbed again, it will become a pile of waste stones.


    Snow mountain is well aware of this truth, shouting: "half trifoliate, do not chase, or get what you can get."


    After avoiding the three arrows, BanZhi no longer pursued, turned back to the snow mountain and said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up, or you will be taken away by these people."


    Crow Di gets the treasure, but no one pursues it any more. After stopping, he combs the formula in his mind.


    "It turned out to be the art of shooting, the unique skill of our shooting school. My master told me several times that he thought he would never get it again. I didn''t expect to get it today. It''s really blessed by my master''s spirit in heaven." Di crow was ecstatic after learning the content of the formula.


    This kind of luck, even in a lifetime will not meet, since he met, that is God wants to change his fate.


    With "shooting skill" in the body, his shooting skill will go up to a higher level and reach a higher level.


    It''s not too late to take revenge on Jiang Feng.


    Thinking about this, di crow no longer stays, but exits the ninth floor and wants to leave the crystal tower.


    At the same time that di crow leaves, Yue Huadie finally rushes in.


    After seeing the figure of Yue Huadie, Jiang Feng was relieved that nothing had happened.


    The only purpose of Yue Hua die''s coming here is to find the authentic music score of Confucianism, so Jiang Feng has to help her.


    "Yuehuadie, I''ll bring out all the rest of the guardians. You should watch it and find the score as soon as possible." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Good." The music draws the butterfly to answer the way.

 Chapter 142

    The river breeze raises the water sword, is arouses a huge sword shadow, abruptly splits down, splits a big pit along the stone pillar.


    In this way, it leads to all the guardians.


    There are all kinds of big snakes and pig demons. Instead of fighting hard, the river breeze just draws them away and creates opportunities for the happy butterfly painting.


    But at the same time, it also caused trouble for BanZhi and Xueshan.


    This method has both advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. As long as yuehuadie can find music scores, it doesn''t matter whether other things can be obtained or not.


    The rest of the stone pillars are all lit up, the hidden jade Bi appear one after another, and the music painting butterfly quickly skims by, looking for the music score.


    In the last stone pillar, Yuehua butterfly found the music score jade Bi.


    As soon as she crushed it, the score entered her mind.


    "Well, we have the score. Let''s get out of here." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    "Well, let''s go, demon, take the Stoneman and follow me." Jiangfengdao.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you stay for a long time, BanZhi and Xueshan will have to trouble them.


    Fortunately, now BanZhi and Xueshan have no time to manage them, so they easily left the ninth floor.


    All the way down to the fifth floor, Jiang Feng suddenly stopped, because he remembered something.


    When he came in, he thought of a special skill, which can absorb the five elements as one of his own abilities for his own use.


    "I''m going to leave anyway. I''ll make some more profits and try to add the field here to myself." The river wind is dark.


    Then Jiang Feng said to Yue Hua die, "Yue Hua die, you go first, I''ll cushion you to prevent them from catching up."


    Yue Huadie didn''t think much, and said, "be careful. Don''t force yourself. If you are in danger, run away immediately."


    "OK, make sure it''s OK." Jiangfengdao.


    Yue Huadie speeds up and leaves quickly, leaving Jiang Feng alone.


    Now that no one is there, Jiangfeng can use his skills.


    "Move the skill and borrow the method! Start


    The river breeze recites the Dharma formula silently, takes itself as the center, and soon forms a vortex, like the wind blowing the water, which makes the aura around gather one after another.


    At present, this is the territory of the earth, that is, the territory of demons.


    The demon spirit saw that his territory was about to be destroyed. He couldn''t bear to say, "if you don''t have my territory, you must compensate me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not your thing. You should thank me for destroying this place. How can I say that you have been imprisoned for such a long time? It''s equivalent to a cell. Don''t you have feelings for the cell?" Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s true. Then hurry up. I''ll clap for you." The spirit of the demon.


    At this time, the river breeze had absorbed most of the water, but suddenly the whole space was shaking violently, and it seemed to disintegrate.


    "It''s not good. The air flow is a little disordered. It''s not easy to integrate into my body." The river breeze startles the way.


    The demon spirit got into the arms of the river wind and cried out, "how can you do that? Don''t blow it up."


    "Hold on, I don''t want to be killed."


    "I''ll go. I really don''t have the ability to pretend to be a fool."


    "Shut up and I''ll throw you out if you force me again." River breeze frightens a way.


    Demon spirit immediately shut up, dare not speak again.


    At this time, the turbulence in space is more severe. Hundreds of millions of air particles are colliding and exploding, full of restless factors everywhere.


    But now that the method has been launched, it can''t be withdrawn. Once it is withdrawn, it will backfire and cause injury.


    Therefore, the river breeze will not consider interrupting absorption until it is absolutely necessary.


    Jiang Feng had to hold his mind and try his best to stabilize the space.


    With the unremitting efforts of Jiangfeng, the space has gradually stabilized and become peaceful.


    "Well, now." The river breeze cheers.


    "Take it!"


    In an instant, the field of soil changed from big to small, and the income went into the body of Jiangfeng.


    The earth field shrinks into a ball, rushes into the Dantian, and then floats on the top of the Dantian, slightly rotating, like a planet in the automatic.


    Successful absorption in the field of soil.


    The river breeze is very excited.


    Without the support of the earth area, the fifth floor also shows its original appearance, which is no different from the ordinary tower building, just a little more exquisite.


    "Open it for me." Jiang Feng tries to mobilize the local area.


    Brush!


    In the field of soil, a hundred meters around the river, a piece of loess appeared, including rocks, sand, yellow sand... And of course, the most important Stoneman.


    Now all these things are under his control and become his weapon to defeat the enemy.


    Another idea of the river breeze, the field of soil immediately returned to Dantian.


    After several more attempts, Jiang Feng was very satisfied. Once he had the territory, once he launched against the enemy, the enemy would cover it. At that time, he would certainly have an innate advantage.


    "Hey, hey, next one." With a smile, Jiang Feng runs to the fourth floor.


    While the river is absorbing all kinds of fields, the top half orange and snow mountain are still fighting with the guardians.


    But they also reaped a lot, as long as the magic jade Bi appeared, they got it.


    Soon the last person also broke into here, it is Li Yuxin who has been left behind.


    She was able to come here in exchange for everything. At this time, her body was covered with wounds, bleeding, but still holding, tough eyes with a trace of brilliance and joy.


    So far, I''ve come here alive.


    It''s not easy!


    But when she saw a mess, her heart was thump again, it was not good.


    She quickly stepped forward and ran through the stone pillars. There was nothing on them.


    Are you still late?


    Ran to the last stone, Li Yuxin powerless lying on top, looking at the gap of the three empty holes, a burst of loss.


    "The three orders have been taken away." Li Yuxin said.


    The three orders of the sages and the three tokens jointly made and issued by the various schools of thought are protected and recognized by the various schools of thought. Those who get the three orders can order the various schools of thought to obey their orders and serve themselves.


    What''s more, it has a greater role, but few people know what it is.


    Each token can cause a bloodbath, which can make a hundred schools of thought scramble for it.


    Yin Yang astronautics and Li Yuxin opened the tomb of Yin Yang at great risk in order to get the three orders of the sages. In the end, they got nothing.


    Even if you don''t get the three orders, you can get some magic.


    But now even the magic has been robbed.


    This is a complete spell. Once it spreads and appears, it will change the current pattern.


    Perhaps the era of stability will pass.


    I''m afraid that the hermit families of various schools, Xiuwu families, Guoshu families, guwu families, and so on, will not be able to sit still when they learn the news.


    Everything will not be the same because of the opening of Yin Yang tomb.


    BanZhi and Xueshan soon finished cleaning up the guards, got a lot of good things, and then directly backed out, not caring about a lost Li Yuxin.


    At this time, Jiangfeng has retreated to the first level. This is the gold field. As long as Jiangfeng absorbs this field, it will gather up the five elements field.


    "Give it to me."


    The river breeze began to absorb without hesitation.


    With previous experience, the river breeze has been absorbed smoothly this time.


    After the completion of the absorption in the gold field, it gathered in Dantian.


    Finally, the five elements have come together.


    At that moment, a force connected the five fields.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth!


    Among the five elements, integration, separation and re Integration


    In the end, they are completely integrated, but they exist independently of each other.


    In other words, it can be launched separately or at the same time.


    "This is the ultimate realm!" Jiang Feng exclaimed: "it contains all the characteristics of the five elements. When launched at the same time, the means of attack are more abundant. One by one, the enemy will be overwhelmed and die of repeated attacks."


    "Wonderful


    "With such a move, you can rest easy."


    "The wonderful martial arts of fairyland are just like that."


    In the fairyland, although many martial arts skills are excellent, they also pay attention to the savvy of practitioners. Different people practice the same martial arts, but the effect is not the same.


    Of course, it also depends on many factors, such as cultivation, body, cognition and so on.


    The reason why Jiang Feng doesn''t practice the martial arts of the fairyland now is because of these factors. He can only practice after he reaches a certain level. It''s not that he doesn''t practice at all.


    While excited, Jiang Feng tried to launch the final field.


    With the launch of the five elements, countless weapons are flying all over the sky, forests and plants are everywhere, rivers and rivers are crisscross, and sometimes flames are coming out, burning the mountains. The mountains are tall and upright, and they are not afraid of burning.


    "What an ultimate realm. It''s a living world. If there are more creatures in it, it''s more perfect." Jiang Feng exclaimed.


    Just when Jiang Feng was happy about it, countless weapons were suddenly added to him, as if to cut him to pieces.


    Jiang Feng''s hands were bound by the invisible force. He couldn''t move at all, so he couldn''t resist. He had to let the weapons cut his flesh and skin.


    After that, wooden cones, water arrows, fire sickles and thorns came up in turn to bombard him, which made his body scarred.


    In this way, the power of the five elements attacks in turn, making Jiang Feng''s body more and more robust.


    Yes, more and more robust.


    In the end, it turned out that his body reached a certain strength, which was more effective than the previous training under the waterfall.


    Now his skin is bronze and has a strong visual impact. If there is a woman at this time, he will be crazy.


    Pa pa... A sound of fried beans sounded, and the muscles of Jiang Feng were beating, which indirectly affected the operation of Jiu Tian Ba Ti Jue.


    It is not a bad thing, but a good thing to be driven to work.


    Pop!


    There was a clear and loud voice in the body, and Jiutian Bati Jue broke through and entered the second heaven.


    Unexpectedly, he absorbed these five elements and tempered his body by the way, making his body stronger.


    With a strong body, Jiutian Bati Jue will naturally be upgraded.


    Because "jiutianba tijue" is originally the skill of Zhigang Zhiyang, focusing on the physique of practitioners.


    Therefore, the strengthening of the body can promote the promotion of jiutianba tijue.


    There is no doubt about that.

 Chapter 143

    Jiang Feng was relieved. He thought there was an accident just now. He thought he was finished this time. He didn''t expect it was a good thing, but he was scared.


    Fortunately, there was no accident, except for the sweat.


    Just when Jiang Feng thought that everything was over, there was a sudden tremor in his Dantian, followed by a spasm, like muscle atrophy.


    "What''s going on?" The river wind was startled, but also a little speechless.


    What''s the matter? One incident after another. It''s not worth your life to scare people to death.


    With the intensity of the tremor in the Dantian, the whirlpool foundation building began to make a crazy choice. Countless auras around were inhaled into the Dantian, and then transformed into real Qi, expanding the sea of real Qi.


    "Is..." river breeze way: "I this want to promote strength again?"


    "I see. It''s because I have absorbed the five elements. Just now, I was tempered by the five elements, making my body strong and extraordinary. So it stimulates the growth of cultivation."


    "Yes, it must be¡¶ Now that the nine heaven tyrant''s body formula has been improved, it should break through the cultivation. "


    "It''s also a good thing. It''s more cost-effective than hard work to improve your strength."


    "In that case, I''ll follow the trend."


    Jiang Feng gives up the idea of resistance, and works with the vortex to build the foundation to absorb the aura.


    True Qi keeps increasing. I don''t know how long it took to reach the critical point of breakthrough.


    "I''m going to break through. That''s great. My previous cultivation speed was really slow. Now it''s a great fortune to reach the enlightened state." Jiang Feng said happily.


    Soon, Jiang Feng found that these auras came from the crystal tower. Now he is absorbing the aura of the crystal tower.


    If the aura of the crystal tower is sucked up, it may collapse.


    No matter what, just absorb it. Opportunities are rare and can''t be missed.


    "Then absorb."


    The river wind does not stop, and then suck.


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    With the loss of aura, the crystal tower began to tremble slightly, and it was in danger of collapse.


    Left for a long time, Yue Huadie saw that the river breeze had not kept up. He was not at ease, so he came back to look for the river breeze.


    But I saw that the river wind was like a stake, shining all over. I don''t know why.


    "Jiang Feng, what are you doing?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "You go out first, I''m going to break through." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Breach!


    Yuehua butterfly''s eyes are shocked. How can it break through at this time? Did he have an opportunity?


    But yuehuadie didn''t ask on the spot, so he backed out again.


    She knew she couldn''t be disturbed at the critical moment of breakthrough.


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng''s body trembles, and the elixir field explodes. The bottleneck of cultivation is broken in an instant. Pure Qi is sweeping the whole body like tides and flows to every part of the body.


    The river breeze has already entered a state of opening up.


    Enlightened state is also called enlightened state. It is the appearance of a little aura in the mind to develop the brain more thoroughly and regulate the body function perfectly to achieve the best state.


    Moreover, the brain is more agile in thinking and faster in training. For example, when you feel a martial arts skill, you will realize the essential part in a short time, and save a lot of time.


    This is also the most important point of Kaiguang realm. To enter this realm is to have a deeper perception of things.


    There is a great overflow in cultivation.


    "Wahaha..." Jiang Feng said with a loud smile, "I have successfully broken through to Kaiguang, my strength has doubled, and my body has been strengthened at the same time. As a result, Jiutian Bati Jue has reached the second heaven by force. I am extremely lucky."


    Today, it can be said that there are three joys in front of the gate. They not only get some Confucian magic, but also reach the second heaven in Jiutian Bati Jue.


    What''s more, he stepped into the realm of enlightenment and made a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation.


    Kaiguang realm is the second realm of the nine realms in the world. The next realm is Bigu realm, which is the short-term goal of Jiangfeng in the future.


    When the river wind broke through, the crystal tower was finally unable to support. After a while, the debris began to fall.


    Jiang Feng looked up and knew that the crystal tower was about to collapse. He ran out in a hurry.


    Just ran out of the crystal tower, the crystal tower is collapsed.


    Because the spirit of supporting the crystal tower is lost, only the part of collapse.


    A cloud of dust covered everything.


    The wind of the river runs away and joins the butterfly of music painting behind a huge stone.


    "The crystal tower has collapsed. I think the tomb of yin and Yang is not far away from collapse. Let''s leave quickly." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well, the tomb of yin and Yang will collapse." Jiangfengdao.


    Regardless of the dust and smoke, they reached the stone road and plunged into it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the crystal tower collapsed, BanZhi and Xueshan still came out. At the critical moment, they were both dangerous.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, BanZhi and Xueshan looked at the ruins of the crystal tower, and could not help feeling.


    "It''s broken. What a pity." Half orange road.


    "What a pity, our task has been finished." The snow mountain is still cold.


    "The task has been completed, but don''t forget that Lord ghost Bodhisattva also gave an important task to find something very special." Half orange road.


    Snow mountain sneered: "Oh, you think too much. That''s the task given to you. Besides, the ghost Bodhisattva didn''t name what it is. Who can find it?"


    After a long silence, he finally said, "let''s go back to recover our lives first."


    Cough


    When they were about to leave, they heard a slight cough.


    It''s Yin Yang space with one breath left.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Yin Yang Astronautics of the Yin Yang family? What''s the matter? It looks so pitiful. It''s the rhythm of dying. " Half orange scorns the way.


    Yin Yang Yuhang reluctantly raised his eyelids and didn''t speak, because he was struggling to speak now.


    "Do you want to live?" Snow mountain suddenly asked.


    Half orange a Leng, don''t understand of see to snow mountain, think, don''t know this dead woman to want to do what.


    Yin Yang astronautics is also stunned, for a long time did not slow down.


    "Answer me quickly, do you want to live?" Snow mountain asked again.


    Live!


    Of course, I want to live.


    This time, the river wind has done him such a terrible harm. He really wants to live and get revenge from the river wind.


    "Yes, I want to live." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    "Well, join us and we''ll save you." Snow mountain road.


    This is to pull Yin Yang Aerospace into the dark forces.


    Only then did ban Zhi realize that this is a good idea. If the people of various schools of thought join the dark forces, they will definitely beat them in the face.


    However, the face of Yin Yang astronautics is very ugly. How can his descendants of Yin Yang family keep company with the dark forces? They are enemies.


    But now he has no choice. In order to survive, it seems that he has only one way, because he knows his own injury and the style of the dark forces. If he does not agree with them, he will either wait to die or be killed. There is no possibility of living.


    But if you promise them, you have a chance to live.


    He still has a lot of ideals to fulfill, so he chose to agree.


    "OK, I''ll join you dark ones, but make sure that I recover and make progress in the future." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    "It''s the dark ones, and you don''t have the right to make conditions right now." Snow mountain road.


    "Let''s go, boy, we''ll be together in the future. If it''s OK, we can talk about the situation of various schools of thought. Ha ha ha..." ban Zhi picked up Yin Yang aerospace, turned and disappeared into the stone road.


    After everyone left, there was a slight sound in the ruins. A palm was stretched out, and then a person climbed out.


    Dishevelled, ragged.


    It was Li Yuxin who had never come out.


    She''s not dead. She''s alive.


    "Cough... God won''t accept me. Ha ha, should I be happy or cry?" Li Yuxin laughed at himself.


    She climbed out of the ruins and looked around. She could not see the figure of Yin Yang aerospace. She murmured: "it seems that Yin Yang aerospace is dead."


    "Jie Jie..."


    "I finally broke the seal."


    "I see the light again."


    All of a sudden, a voice of arrogance sounded. The voice was full of bewitchment and arrogance.


    It''s a woman''s voice, more like the voice of a female devil.


    "Who is it?" Li Yuxin exclaimed.


    "Oh, there''s a living man here. It''s true. You''re the one who broke my seal?" Asked the voice.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. When are you going to get out of here?" Li Yuxin called.


    WOW!


    A red light suddenly appeared in front of Li Yuxin, floating up and down, like a dazzling light.


    In the light, a woman dressed in an ancient style of red robes, the robes agitated, such as blooming red flowers.


    She has rose lips, sharp fingernails, long hair covered half of her face, and there is always a cold smile on her lips.


    A woman''s evil spirit is all around her. It invades her bones and makes people feel inferior and want to submit to her.


    Li Yuxin stares at the mysterious woman who suddenly appears in front of her eyes.


    But what surprised her even more was the nine fluffy tails behind her.


    Tail?


    How can there be a tail?


    Li Yuxin sorted out his thoughts, and didn''t know how to understand this strange phenomenon.


    But the woman does have nine tails, which bloom on all sides behind her, just like a peacock.


    "Who are you?" Li Yuxin asked nervously.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who I am. I don''t like your appearance. Do you want to get powerful power? Tell me, I can satisfy you. " The woman said with a smile.


    "Powerful power?" Li Yuxin murmured.


    "Yes, strong power, can let you do whatever you want, can do anything, let you hate people kneel down in front of you." The woman continued to bewitch.


    "Why are you helping me?" Li Yuxin asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m just a spirit body now. I need your body. As long as we two become one, my strength is yours. We share your body." The woman narrowed her eyes and said, "if you don''t agree, I don''t mind killing you and looking for someone else."


    "Tell me who you are first, or I won''t agree even if I die." Li Yuxin said in a deep voice that she has her own bottom line and will not be intimidated.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I''m the ancient demon God, Nine Tailed blood fox!" The woman said, "I think I was the only one in the world who only danced. Unfortunately, I met Zou Yan, a Confucian sage and a Yin Yang family. They put me down here and built a crystal tower to store the magic treasures of their two families. They were afraid that I would fight for the seal one day, so that their descendants could suppress me."


    "But I''m not as good as heaven. I''ve come out. Their plan is in vain. I can''t help it any more."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Said, nine tail blood fox laughed, very happy.

 Chapter 144

    Nine tail blood fox simply said his identity, also don''t avoid oneself is the affair of demon God.


    As a demon God, she has the pride and pride of demon God, so there is nothing to hide.


    Clear nine blood fox identity, also know her purpose.


    "It turns out that you are the biggest secret in the tomb of yin and Yang." Li Yuxin said.


    The tomb of yin and Yang is not a place to store treasure, but a place to suppress a generation of demons.


    What a surprise.


    No one would have thought of that.


    Li Yuxin took a look at the ruins behind him, then thought of the bad trip. He could have monopolized the things here, but in the end, nothing fell into his hands. He was very angry when he thought about it.


    "River breeze, we''ll see." Li Yuxin hated him.


    Li Yuxin looked up at nine blood foxes and said, "I agree with you to enter my body, but you should give me some autonomy."


    "OK, no problem." Nine tail blood fox way.


    "Come on." Li Yuxin closed her eyes.


    Nine tail blood fox evil smile, into a streamer into Li Yuxin''s body.


    Boom!


    Li Yuxin''s body exploded, cells began to change, body structure is also changing.


    Nine tail blood fox blood into Li Yuxin''s blood vessels, as well as bone marrow, skin hair and so on.


    Ding!


    The virtual shadow of the Nine Tailed blood fox coincides with Li Yuxin''s body, and the two are integrated. From then on, a new life body was born.


    The new generation of Nine Tailed blood fox has been rebuilt!


    Li Yuxin''s appearance has also undergone subtle changes. Her hair has grown a lot, her face has become delicate, and her nails are sharp, just like the nails of Nine Tailed blood fox.


    There is also a more prominent change point, that is, Li Yuxin''s eyes are slightly powerful, especially the color of the pupils, has become dark red, like running water, extremely spiritual.


    "Hahaha, it''s a good body. You can feel your strength now." The voice of the Nine Tailed blood fox sounded.


    Li Yuxin''s heart moved, circles of energy waves exploded, and the debris around was blown away like dead leaves.


    Click, click!


    The ground under her feet quickly cracked and sank to the depth of a blow.


    What a powerful force!


    Li Yuxin was surprised and surprised.


    Such strength has made Li Yuxin not know what level it is.


    "Don''t be surprised, you are just a rookie without foundation, but you can play my power. It''s harmful if you don''t start it once, but it''s not a big problem. When you and I wait, you will be stronger, and no one will be your opponent." Nine tail blood fox way.


    Li Yuxin didn''t build a foundation in the first place, because it''s very difficult for anyone to build a foundation successfully on the earth today. He just relies on his magic weapons and martial arts skills to strengthen himself.


    "But there''s another piece of good news. I can make your foundation successful right now." Nine tail blood fox way.


    "Really?" Li Yuxin said excitedly.


    It has always been her dream to achieve the goal of building a foundation.


    "There''s still a vacation. I''m ready. I''ll start right away." Nine tail blood fox way.


    Li Yuxin just ready, a demon force rushed into her Dantian, and then forced to condense a foundation.


    "Next, there''s a little pain. You must bear it. The pain is short-lived, and the benefit is long-term. You should know which is the most important and which is the least." Cried the Nine Tailed blood fox.


    "Well, come on, I''m not afraid of pain." Li Yuxin said.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of a burst of pain, Li Yuxin''s skin overflowed with a layer of blood beads. Her painful expression twisted together, but she failed to yield, let alone cry out a pain.


    Under the action of nine tail blood fox demon, the foundation solidified quickly until it stabilized.


    If you look carefully, Li Yuxin has gathered a strange building foundation. It is a building foundation surrounded by a snow fox. It is full of blood and evil. It seems to be an ominous thing, but it also exudes great power.


    "Your blood fox has succeeded in building the foundation. From then on, you are also the strong one in building the foundation." Nine tail blood fox way: "to build the foundation, you and my strength is close to some, can better play out."


    "Good, great, ha ha, I finally achieved my wish..." Li Yuxin shook her arms and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    The river breeze and the butterfly of music painting emerged from the Duck River, spitting out a mouthful of water and gasping for breath.


    When they came out of the Yin Yang tomb, they swam out of the water without breathing. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter any danger and finally got away safely.


    Boom!


    A sound under the water stirred up the current and formed several whirlpools.


    "Come on, get out of here." Cried Jiang Feng.


    They swam ashore and ran in the same direction without looking back.


    There is Bao Dalong waiting for them. You can get on the bus and go.


    But when they ran to Bao Dalong''s hiding place, they heard a fight.


    They looked at each other, slowed down and hid in a bush to peep.


    At first glance, Bao Dalong is fighting with di crow.


    And Bao Dalong''s strength performance is not bad, and di crow''s standard is equal, both sides you come and I go to fight.


    "Bao Dalong uses traditional Chinese culture and is very authentic." The river breeze startles the way.


    Bao Dalong used the eight trigrams palm and Xingyi boxing one after another. They are all authentic Chinese martial arts. Even today''s Chinese martial arts family may not be able to use them.


    "I remember, Bao Dalong, surnamed Bao. Is he from the Bao family?" Yue Huadie said.


    "The Bao family?" Jiang Feng looks at Yue Huadie with inquiring eyes.


    "Yes, there is a very special existence in the Chinese martial arts aristocratic family, that is the Bao family. Their whereabouts are secretive. Few people know where they are, and few people have seen them. Some people say that they are tired of the secular world and live in seclusion. They don''t care about the affairs of the world, and they don''t participate in any disputes."


    "If Bao Dalong is really a member of the Bao family, it would be amazing."


    Yue Huadie explained.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. Bao Dalong was hidden deep enough. He didn''t know his real identity after so long contact.


    I can''t judge a person by his appearance. I didn''t see anything special about him before.


    And now he shows the strength, let his temperament is very different, without a little ruffian and cynical.


    People can''t think of the coquettish boy who left Shuangyang Town for money and travel.


    Bao Dalong and di crow after a battle, di crow escape, Bao Dalong scolded: "nanaidi, run, hum, want to kill the young man, really tired of crooked."


    "But I feel that the identity of the other party is not simple, it seems to be the character of shooting school." Bao Dalong squeezed his chin.


    "I don''t think your identity is simple, the descendants of the Bao family." River breeze comes out, light way.


    Bao Dalong turned around and saw Jiangfeng and yuehuadie appear behind him. He was slightly surprised and asked, "have you all seen them?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand. Why do you hide your identity?" Jiangfengdao.


    Bao Dalong said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a long story. Now that you know it, I don''t have anything to hide. It''s true that my real identity is really the descendant of the Bao family, but I''m determined to live in accordance with my own path, so I never do it easily."


    "I saw you haven''t come back just now, so I came out to have a look. Who knows that when I met that guy, I had to kill me. I had to save my life."


    "But I''ll definitely meet you by chance. Don''t think much about it."


    Jiang Feng said: "don''t worry, we won''t think much. We''ll take it as if we didn''t see it. Just continue to be an ordinary person."


    "Ha ha, it''s so good. I''ll thank you very much." Bao Dalong laughed, his stomach trembled and his cheeks trembled.


    "By the way, I just heard a big noise. What''s the matter?" Bao Dalong asked suddenly.


    Jiang Feng knows what he said. It must be the collapse of Yin Yang tomb just now.


    "Yes? How can I not feel it? Maybe it''s your illusion, and you are fighting with di crow. It''s probably caused by too much force... "Jiang Feng flickered.


    Yue Huadie also said: "well, Jiang Feng has a point. It must be so. OK, let''s go."


    They don''t want Bao Dalong to know about the Yin Yang tomb, so as not to make trouble again.


    Although the tomb of yin and Yang is no longer there, they have something in them, which will inevitably attract other people''s attention.


    If you drive carefully for ten thousand years, you can''t relax Bao Dalong.


    Bao Dalong rolled his eyes and knew that Jiang Feng was fooling him, but he didn''t ask any more. He knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    If you ask too many questions, you will get into trouble.


    "When I get my car out." Bao Dalong got into the place where he hid his car, and soon drove out.


    "Get in the car and walk." Cried Bao Dalong.


    Jiangfeng and yuehuadie get on the bus, and Bao Dalong step on the gas and fly away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the side of a road, Yue Huadie shouts to get off.


    "You''re leaving?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Well, I''m going to find a place to practice in peace of mind." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    She has got the score of Confucian music. It''s time to find a place to shut up. Playing musical instruments requires a very quiet place.


    For example, in the mountains, on the banks of rivers, or in the bamboo groves, or on the cliffs, it is better to have artistic conception, otherwise it is difficult to understand the true meaning of music.


    So yuehuadie can''t wait to leave. It''s urgent to find a place to calm down.


    "You say where to go, I''ll give you another ride." Bao Dalong turned back.


    "No, I don''t have to. I need to look for places like that. I''m in a hurry. Maybe I''ll meet a holy land at any time." Yue Huadie refused.


    "Can we meet again?" Jiangfengdao.


    He didn''t know how he suddenly asked such a question. He laughed awkwardly and could only wait for Yue Huadie''s reply.


    Yue Huadie also smiles and says, "I''m not sure about that. I can only have a chance to see you again."


    Good bye by chance, that is no chance.


    The river breeze Leng Leng way: "that you take care."


    "Take care." Happy painting butterfly Road, and then get off, did not go back.


    Jiangfeng looks at the back of Yuehua butterfly. It''s only a long time since people have gone away.


    "Let''s go." The river breeze waved its hand.


    "Where shall we go next?" Bao Dalong tried to open his eyes.


    "Tianchi of Changbai Mountain." Jiangfengdao.


    "Where to do what?" Bao Dalong stares.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you want to go, go with it. It''ll make you exciting." Jiangfengdao.


    Bao Dalong brightened his eyes and said, "I like adventure."


    "Wait..." Bao Dalong suddenly said, "I seem to remember something."


    "What''s the matter, you say." Jiangfengdao.


    "It seems that Yue Huadie didn''t pay me for the car just now." Baodalong road.


    The river breeze was speechless for a while. This guy was still thinking about his car money. He was really a money fan.

 Chapter 145

    When I was in Shuangyang Town, I did promise Bao Dalong that the fare would be paid by Yue Huadie.


    And Yue Huadie agreed.


    But now Le Hua die is gone, and he didn''t pay for the car. Bao Dalong didn''t remember just now.


    Now I think of it, I will not be happy.


    "Yuehuadie didn''t pay. Go to her. Don''t be lazy with me." Jiang Feng quickly got rid of the relationship.


    "You''re with her. If she runs away, of course she needs to find you. Give me money. If you don''t give me money or drive, you can''t go anywhere." Bao Dalong held out his hand.


    "That can''t do. I didn''t promise you to pay. Why do you ask me for it? Besides, I don''t have any money. I''m a poor man." Jiangfeng street.


    "I said that you agreed to renege, right? I''ll tell you, I don''t want to do this." Bao Dalong pulled out the key of the car.


    Jiang Feng saw that this guy would not leave without money, so he had to say, "I''ll go. OK, it''s bad luck for me. I''ll pay you for the car, but I don''t have it now. You come back to Meilong city with me, and I''ll double it then."


    "That''s true." Baodalong Lima road.


    "If I don''t cheat you, I still have some savings. I can still afford the car." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again." Bao Dalong said, "I''ll tell you, but if it''s double, you can''t die less at that time."


    "Come on, I won''t lose your money." The river breeze urges a way.


    "OK, go straight to Changbai Mountain. Look at it." Bao Dalong exclaimed excitedly.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head helplessly and smiles bitterly.


    This Bao Dalong is very powerful, but he doesn''t show up. He has to be a driver.


    But sometimes like a child, will be happy for money, will be happy to go far away.


    I really don''t understand him


    ¡­¡­


    One night three days later, they pulled over and rested.


    Jiang Feng was lying in the back row, but he had not yet fallen asleep. Bao Dalong was already snoring in front of him. His snoring was like thunder, and he was about to shake the roof off.


    Anyway, the river breeze is too strong to sleep, so it''s better to sort out the "writing skills" and "Yu Shen Jue" I got a few days ago in my mind. It''s better to be familiar with them than to be idle.


    "Writing skill" is a unique skill of the calligraphy school. It requires the use of brush weapons. When writing a book, you can turn words into generals. After training, you can write a word to kill the enemy. Naturally, there is no need to say more about its mystery.


    Such magic is rare, and only sage Kong can think of such magic.


    As for "Yu Shen Jue", it is even more divine. It can control many creatures, even souls, not to mention some weapons and so on.


    The flying of imperial sword is more relaxed.


    It''s a long time ago that the people of the imperial school have all kinds of weapons, including beasts, swords and ghosts


    Anyway, it''s a rare good spell.


    This reminds Jiang Feng of a sect in the fairyland, the puppet hall. Their methods are similar to those of "Yu Shen Jue". They use mental power to control external objects, so as to strengthen themselves and fight for them.


    After consolidation, the river breeze found out the three tokens of unknown use.


    After looking over and over again, Jiang Feng suddenly found a groove on the back of one of them.


    The inside of the groove is inlaid with a sapphire ring with flowing light.


    "How can there be a ring in it?" The river breeze feels very puzzled, but still buckled out, pinched in the hand to look up.


    In the night, the sapphire ring is shining slightly. It''s as beautiful as a firefly.


    Jiang Feng tried to wear it on his left hand, not to mention, just right, not big or small.


    "Well, there''s a small word on it, too." A closer look at Jiang Feng shows that it is also a word of "Zhu", which is the same as the font on the token. It is just a big one and a small one.


    Jiang Feng holds the ring and turns it on his finger for several times. He thinks, "maybe these three tokens and rings have some big secrets. Well, otherwise they won''t be put in the tomb of yin and Yang, but we can''t find the mystery yet."


    I fell asleep thinking about the river breeze.


    He hasn''t slept like this for a long time. He is usually practicing at night. Today is an exception. It''s too tiring to have a good rest. After all, he is human.


    The next day, Jiang Feng wakes up in the roar of the machine and finds that Bao Dalong is driving and humming a ditty. He seems to be in a good mood.


    "Hey, why don''t you wake me up?" Jiangfengdao.


    Bao Dalong squinted and said, "I didn''t call you when I saw you sleeping. You''re my guest. You must be treated with preferential treatment. I''m still waiting for the money. Hehe."


    "Come on, it''s for money again." River breeze white eye way, he feels to pack big long to fall into money eye thoroughly, this lifetime is to climb not to come out.


    "Changbai Mountain is here." Bao Dalong called out.


    The river breeze stretches out its head to look around, and a continuous mountain range in front of it highlights, like a giant dragon on the earth, flying in the air at any time.


    "Ha ha, here we are at last." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    The reason why he came here immediately is that the Duck River is very close to here, and along the way, he will go southwest.


    Coming to Changbai Mountain is something that Jiangfeng has long thought about, because there is Tianchi, and there is a huge crater under Tianchi, in which there may be Linghuo.


    In order to make pills and weapons, he had to take a chance to see if he could find Linghuo.


    If we do find it, it will be another big boost, which is of inestimable value to the future growth and development.


    Squeak!


    When the car stopped, Bao Dalong said, "the car can''t go any further. It won''t run any more."


    "If you can''t drive, come down and go. Let''s go hiking." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng gets off the car, jumps on the top of the car, and looks into the distance. The first thing to see is a forest. You can only climb through the forest. The Tianchi Lake is located at the top of the main peak, so the road in the middle is still very difficult. You can''t get anywhere in a few days.


    But no matter how hard the road is, now that we have come here, we are left with the final formation, which must be finished.


    "Oh, hey, you come down quickly and step on my car. I''m so angry." Bao Dalong saw that his car was trampled on by the river wind, and he was worried.


    "It''s just a broken car. What''s rare? I think you''re a country bumpkin. I tell you, in big cities, there are more good cars than this. There are all kinds of cars." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t care. I only care about my car." Bao Dalong was not moved at all.


    "Shallow, vulgar." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "Come down here." Bao Dalong said in a hurry.


    Jiang Feng jumped down and said, "look, I''m worried about you. As for you."


    Two people in bickering into the forest, towering trees, dense vegetation, gradually to swallow up the two figure.


    "No, I won''t go. I''m too tired. Stop and have a rest." Bao Dalong said with a big stomach.


    "It''s only half a day since you left. It''s too bad. You can''t do that. You''ll lose when you have a wife." Jiangfengdao.


    "Cut, what does this have to do with the wife." Baodalong road.


    "It matters a lot. Physical fitness determines your physical strength. You are so fat. It should be very small there. Physical strength is not good. It''s even more troublesome." River wind analysis.


    "I''ll go. You''re a god stick. You know everything." Baodalong road.


    "No, I''m an immortal." The river breeze straightens out the chest road.


    "I think it''s Banxian, ha ha ha!" Bao Dalong burst into laughter, but Jiang Feng was joking.


    "Don''t believe it." Jiang Feng is too lazy to explain.


    If you say you are immortal, no one will believe it, unless you are mentally ill.


    "Wife, where is the wife?" But the demon spirit came out of Jiang Feng''s arms. His ears were sharp. When he heard the word "wife", he was not calm. He stretched out his little head and looked around.


    Demons and spirits are powerful and have the ability to make themselves smaller. They can change to the size of their fists. When they come out of Duck River, they directly go into Jiang Feng''s arms. There has been no movement these days, and Jiang Feng doesn''t care about him. Unexpectedly, speaking of his wife, they find him out.


    "I''m not talking about you. I''m so excited." The river breeze is silent.


    "Well, I thought my wife was going to show up." Demon spirit disappointed way.


    But the small eyes of the demons didn''t stop, they were turning all the time, and they seemed to be looking for something.


    "What are you looking at, like a thief." Jiangfengdao.


    "Where''s the woman with you?" Asked the spirit.


    "The woman with me?" River breeze way: "you say music painting butterfly?"


    "Yes, it''s her. Why don''t you see her?" Demon spirit two eyes shine a way.


    River breeze sees him this appearance, in the heart flash an idea, way: "you won''t hit her idea?"


    "Pay attention to your words. Don''t speak so badly. I admire her and admire her. I think it''s suitable for her to be my first wife." The spirit is serious.


    "What do you say?" The demon and spirit put up a modeling way.


    "Ha ha, it''s quite suitable. The key is that people have already left. If they''re not here, I''m afraid they won''t see them in the future." Jiang Feng laughs.


    The demon spirit is brave enough and has a big heart. He wants to take Yue Hua die as his wife.


    Beautiful!


    Jiang Feng never thought of it like this.


    "Hey, Jiangfeng, what''s this thing? It looks like a elf." Bao Dalong''s eyes blinked and his expression was stunned. He didn''t know what a demon was.


    What he described is quite good. At first glance, the demons and spirits now look like the dwarf elves on TV. They are short in stature, short in limbs, sharp in nose, similar in skin color to human beings, and have big eyes. Outsiders think they are also a dwarf elves.


    "You''re a thing. I''m a great native. If you don''t stop me, I''ll beat you up." The demon spirit pulled out the knife at his waist and waved it.


    Bao Dalong was startled. He didn''t see that the little boy had such a big temper.


    "Don''t mess around, demon. This is my friend. Put away your knife quickly." Jiang Feng said: "I don''t think your great native people will be angry for such a trifle."


    Jiang Feng directly gave him a big victory. This move must be effective against demons.


    Sure enough, the demon spirit was very useful. He put away the knife and said, "of course, our great earth spirit people won''t be angry about it. Forget it, I''m very generous."


    "The natives? It''s the first time I''ve heard of the elves, or the natives. " Baodalong road.


    "That''s your ignorance. You haven''t heard of our reputation. That''s your regret and loss." The demon spirit raises the neck way.


    Puling Ling!


    At this time, a few birds suddenly landed on the branch not far away and sang with their heads tilted.


    River breeze a smile, way: "hey hey, you don''t quarrel, our food came."

 Chapter 146

    A few fat birds have become the target of Jiangfeng''s hunting.


    "Are you going to roast the birds?" Baodalong road.


    "Don''t be so loud. I''ll eat you if you scare the fat bird away." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I like roast birds." The spirit of the demon.


    "You wait. I''ll catch some. When I''m full, I''ll go on my way." The river breeze says, already is quietly toward those birds to touch.


    When the river breeze comes out, you don''t have to guess. None of those fat birds can run away.


    Carrying a few fat birds back, Jiang Feng asked for credit: "see, this is the level, a unique bird catching."


    "Not bad. I''m good at it. Come on, I''ll pluck and open the chamber." Bao Dalong took the fat bird and went to clean it up.


    After Bao Dalong had cleaned up, the river breeze was already angry. He prepared gentle and smooth branches to insert them from behind the fat bird. Hehe, qihuo.


    The fire crackled and burned, and the fat bird had turned into a burnt yellow roast bird, sending out bursts of fragrance, causing them to stir their fingers.


    Demon spirit also holding a fat bird in the roast, mouth mouth saliva repeatedly, can''t help but go up to nibble.


    "No, I can''t stand it. I''m going to eat it. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. My mouth is fading." The demon tore off a bird''s leg and put it into his mouth, which was a burst of crazy chewing. It was really flattering.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Feng and Bao Dalong can''t help but eat one after another.


    It''s just right for a bird to eat. Although it doesn''t add any seasoning, its natural taste is rare and fragrant, which is more delicious than those cooked.


    Three people eat forget, unknowingly the sky was a little dark down, early night wind has given the forest a layer of mysterious strange color.


    "It''s getting dark. I think we''d better find a place to sleep, or we''ll meet wild animals." Bao Dalong looked around in fear.


    "I''m afraid of a bird. I''ll bring one down." Jiang Feng lost a bone.


    "You''re not afraid, I''m afraid, I won''t go." Bao Dalong''s head should be pounding.


    "If you don''t go, you can stay here yourself. It''s estimated that wild animals like to patronize people who are left alone." Jiangfengdao.


    Bao changed his mind and said, "I''d better go with you."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng smiles and turns out to be a coward.


    "Shh, something''s coming near us." The demon who is eating the bird''s paw suddenly whispers.


    "Something?" Jiang Feng immediately became alert.


    "The beast?" Bao Dalong jumped up like a frightened bird.


    "Come on, be careful. It''s three o''clock." The spirit of the demon.


    WOW!


    A shadow suddenly rushed out, and the speed was so fast that they were caught off guard.


    But Jiang Feng still vaguely saw each other''s face, is a human shape, but tall, hairy, holding a cane.


    Pop!


    Each other''s vines out, such as the sky thunder, death whip.


    "Get out of the way." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Three days had to lie down, otherwise rattan attack range is very long, it is difficult to escape.


    Brush!


    Rattan stick to the back of three people smoked, pumping down a plant.


    At this time, Jiang Feng also thoroughly saw each other''s appearance. He turned out to be an ape who could walk upright and move freely.


    This ape''s face is very close to human, but still a little rough. Although there is hair on his hands, it is almost close to human arms.


    Get up straight, get rid of the hair, it''s just a person.


    "I''ve heard that there are mysterious apes in Changbai mountain before, but they are all true." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s true that people are all evolved from apes, but this kind of ape is very rare. Even if they have it, they also live in the deep mountains and forests. Their bodies are very strong and they live the most primitive life. Over time, they will develop some special skills, otherwise they can''t survive in the cruel nature." The spirit of the demon.


    "Run away, and talk nonsense." Bao Dalong got up, turned around and ran.


    Bang!


    Bao Dalong just ran a few steps, the ape is a jump, jumped to Bao Dalong, blocked his way.


    "Ah... Gorilla!" Bao Dalong cried, turning to run again.


    The ape grabbed him by the shoulder and tried to lift him up.


    But although Bao Da longdanzi was small, he had a good hand. He kicked the ape''s stomach with a back swing, and then broke away the ape''s palm.


    "Don''t run around, or you''ll get your head twisted by an ape." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "If you don''t run, my heart will crash." Bao Dalong cried.


    "Friend, if you have something to say, don''t do it first." The demon called out: "I''m a great native spirit. We are going to enter the mountain. Please forgive me for the offense."


    The ape stopped his attack, stared at the demon and looked at it again, and said, "are you a native spirit?"


    It''s just that he talks a little slowly, full of honesty, like a child.


    Maybe it''s due to the lack of communication for a long time.


    "Yes, my name is demon spirit, the great earthling." The spirit of the demon.


    Jiang Feng and Bao Dalong looked at each other and were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the ape could speak.


    "What are you doing in the mountains?" Asked the ape.


    "What are you doing? Well, what are you doing? " The demon looks at the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng said hastily, "take a risk. I heard that there is a crater here. We want to have a look."


    "Yes, we''re the adventure trio. I''m the captain." The spirit of the demon.


    "Adventure?" The apes obviously don''t understand where there''s a risk.


    "I don''t care if you take risks, but I want to ask where the fragrance comes from." The ape sniffed the fragrance in the air.


    The river breeze is a Leng, no wonder the ape will suddenly appear, originally is the smell of roast birds.


    No wonder these apes have never smelled such delicious things.


    "Brother ape, you see, this is our roast bird. The fragrance comes from it, or you can taste it. It''s delicious. It''s absolutely delicious. It''s rare in the world." Jiang Feng quickly picked up a roasted bird, put it in front of the ape and said.


    The ape took the roast bird, put it on his nose and sniffed it fiercely, showing an expression of enjoyment.


    "Well, that''s the taste. It''s delicious." The ape pursed.


    "Then try it. If it''s delicious, I''ll bake you two more." Jiangfengdao.


    Apes are not easy to deal with. If more apes are attracted, they will be in trouble. So bribe them first. It''s good but not bad.


    The ape tried to take a bite, his eyes lit up, and then he took a big bite.


    "Mmm, yummy, yummy. I haven''t eaten anything so yummy before. It''s totally different from the raw meat I ate." The ape said as he ate.


    Jiang Feng said: "of course, you all eat raw. This is cooked food. Since we have cooked food, human beings are human beings. You can only eat raw, and you can only be an ape."


    "Hey, Jiang Feng, will he eat us again after eating the roast bird? Let''s run now." Bao Dalong worried.


    "No, after eating the roast bird, he doesn''t want to eat raw food any more, so you can rest assured that you are covered with fat, and he won''t eat any more." Jiangfengdao.


    "Jiang Feng is right. Maybe we can make use of him." The spirit of the demon.


    "Good idea. It''s full of danger here. If you want to get near Tianchi, you will experience a lot of danger. If you have an ape leading the way, it will be much better." Jiang Feng''s eyes are bright.


    "That''s the truth." The demon spirit way: "you are much smarter than this dead fat fat."


    "Who do you say is fat, dwarf?" Bao Dalong was not happy and said, "I''m a very handsome man. Many beauties can''t move their legs when they see me."


    "Bah, I''m scared to death. I can''t move my legs when I die." Demon spirit despises a way.


    "Well, you dwarf." Bao Dalong was so angry that he put his stomach on the face of the demon.


    "Rolling calf, a smell of fat." The demon spirit pulled out a short knife and said, "believe it or not, I''ll get the oil for you."


    Bao Dalong was so scared that he quickly withdrew his big belly and said, "don''t mess with me. I''ll beat you flat with a gossip palm."


    Two people quarrel very much, the river breeze hears a head big, have to go up a side to stay, don''t listen to their quarrel.


    "I''ve finished this roast bird. Do you have any more?" Cried the ape, one of his roasted birds had entered his stomach quickly, and he wanted to eat more.


    "Yes, I''ll bake it for you right away." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiangfeng immediately barbecue up, asked: "do you have a name?"


    "My name is Tai. Hehe, the food you baked is delicious." Artest''s attention is only on the roast bird, just perfunctory.


    "Good name. Do you have any company?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "Yes, I have a lot of companions, but when I walk deep, I come out to play, not with them." Ron Artest is very honest. He doesn''t know what to ask and what to answer.


    "You see, we''re so predestined. I''ll roast birds for you, and you like them very much, don''t you?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes." Artest road.


    "Are we friends then?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Friends? What is a friend? " Artest doubts.


    "Er, friend, er, means partner." Jiang Feng is quick in thinking and comes up with this perfect explanation.


    "If you give me food, it''s a companion." Artest road.


    "Now that I''m a partner, I need your help. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Jiang Feng took the opportunity to say.


    "Well, you say, what''s the matter? There''s nothing I can''t do here, and there''s nothing I don''t know." Artest said briskly.


    Jiang Feng was so happy in his heart that this guy was so good to cheat that he bought a roast bird.


    "It''s no big deal. We''re going to Tianchi, but there are a lot of wild animals here. I''m afraid they''ll trouble us, so I want you to follow us. It''s just a good way to save us from getting lost." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s easy to do. It''s all small things. No problem." Artest agreed even though he didn''t want to.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good friend. Come on, keep eating. If you don''t have enough, tell me, I''ll bake it for you." Jiang Feng laughs and hands a fat roast bird to Artest.


    Artest happily took over and ate up.


    When Ron Artest was full and burping, they finally set out in the dark.


    It''s really convenient under the leadership of Artest. There''s no danger in one night, and some dangerous areas just go around, or because Artest''s following is peaceful.


    On the fifth day, they finally stood on the ridge, and the Tianchi Lake was not so far away.

 Chapter 147

    "My dear mother, I finally climbed up." Bao Dalong sat down on all the seats, full of complaints, and said, "you know, if you don''t come up with you, you''re really looking for guilt."


    "I''ve come here. Don''t say I''m depressed. I might as well enjoy the beautiful scenery here." Compared with Bao Dalong, the river breeze is much more cheerful. You can feel the mountain breeze with your arms open, which is very enjoyable.


    When you come, you will be at ease.


    I enjoy the beautiful scenery at this time, but I can''t see it later.


    So now can see more is a look, can''t treat yourself.


    The demon spirit stood on the shoulder of the river wind, waving his arms and howling. He was very excited, and cried: "what a beautiful place, if only there was another beautiful woman, I would be in the boundless wild with her. Heaven is the quilt and earth is the bed."


    "Quality, pay attention to quality, think about beauty all day long, don''t you have never seen a woman?" Bao Dalong has no good airway.


    Anyway, since the two of them met, they began to quarrel incessantly. It seems that there are endless topics of quarrel, and they are not tired. Their mouths are full of quarrels.


    "What do you know? It''s called feelings, and it''s my goal in life. Since I''m alive, I have to enjoy all the beauties. Otherwise, I''ll live for nothing." The spirit of the demon.


    "Ah, I wish I could do all the beauties in the world for me to enjoy my time!"


    "There are so many beauties in the world, I only need a thousand."


    Demons and spirits express their feelings with high spirits.


    Poof!


    Jiang Feng was almost vomited to Lei by the great target of demons. Ya, there are only a thousand. You think you are a pig.


    "Further ahead is Tianchi. Let''s go there." Tall Artest pointed to the front and said.


    But he had a piece of barbecue in his hand, which was delicious.


    Since he tasted the taste of roast birds, he begged Jiang Feng to roast them for him every day. Sometimes, if he could not catch the birds, he would change them into other things. Anyway, it was necessary.


    Not long ago, Jiang Feng gave it to a wild boar. He ate all four legs by himself. Now there is a pig''s hair on his mouth.


    The river breeze looks along the direction that Artest points out, there is a high convex place, there is the location of Tianchi.


    Below the Tianchi Lake is the crater Jiangfeng is looking for this time.


    "I hope I didn''t come in vain this time, and I''ll get something." Jiang Feng prayed in his heart.


    A few people go further, when standing on the edge of Tianchi, the scene is different, standing here, there is a sense of urgency and crisis.


    In the heart inexplicably nervous, as if a black fog shrouded in the heart.


    The so-called Tianchi Lake is a pool of water at the top of a high mountain. Because it was originally a crater, but because it was silent all the year round, it accumulated water to form a lake, forming the famous Tianchi Lake.


    It''s said that there are water monsters living in it, but I haven''t seen them yet.


    It is still unknown whether any living things will survive.


    Around Tianchi, most of them are magmatic rocks, which are special rocks formed by cooling magma after volcanic eruption.


    "This is the Tianchi Lake. There is a crater under the water. There is a lot of hot magma in it. It can easily melt away the hard rocks. Nothing will come out alive if it falls in."


    "Are you really going to go down?"


    Artest looked at the river and said.


    "Well, I''m here just to go down and have a look, or I''ll come in vain." Jiangfengdao.


    "Wait a minute, I didn''t say to follow you down. I''ll wait for you up there. You can go down by yourself." Bao Dalong retreated.


    "Haha, that''s good. Just wait on it. If I can''t get on, you don''t want your car money." River breeze strange smile way.


    "You are forcing me." Bao Dalong blushed.


    "I didn''t force you. It''s all up to you." Jiangfengdao.


    Bao Dalong tangled for a while, and his face was almost twisted into a bun skin.


    "I lost. I''ll go down with you." Bao Dalong finally said helplessly.


    "That''s right. Let''s go down together. That''s a good partner." Jiangfengdao.


    "I think Jiang Feng is right. You should go down. We are all partners." Artest said.


    "Why don''t you go down?" Cried Bao Dalong.


    "I have something else to do. The clans have been calling me for a long time. I have to go back, or they will think something has happened to me." Artest sincere way, people can not see that what he said is true or false.


    "You..." Bao Dalong was speechless.


    "Well, forget it. I just want to know that it''s magma below. Won''t it burn to ashes if I go down rashly?" Bao Dalong sighed.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Many years ago, one of my people jumped down to explore and found that there was a hidden hole near the crater, through which you could enter the interior. There was a huge space. There was a magma pool in the space. When the volcano erupted, the magma pool would be restless, as if there was a force splashing the magma, That''s why there''s a volcanic eruption. " Artest said.


    After hearing this, Jiang Feng was very happy and said, "what your clansman said is true?"


    "It''s absolutely true. We apes never lie. In those days, that clan brought out a piece of glittering crystal stone. Now it''s still in our tribe." Artest road.


    "That''s great. I was worried about how to go on just now. Now, with this news, everything will be solved." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "I wish you success. I''m leaving now. I hope to see you again in the future, because I still want to eat barbecue." Artest road.


    "Well, next time I see you, I''ll bake you a lot, whatever you like." Jiangfengdao.


    Artest put the last piece of barbecue into his mouth, grabbed a vine on the cliff with both hands, and just jumped down.


    "Wow, goodbye, my partner..." Artest is as dexterous as a monkey. He jumps on the cliff and soon disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go down." Jiangfengdao.


    With a plop, the river wind is jumping into the Tianchi Lake. The water is very cold. It makes the whole body tremble, but it soon adapts, and a kind of crispy itching attacks the whole body.


    Bao Dalong hesitated for a moment, and then jumped down. When he was about to jump, he yelled: "it''s really Tianlu. I met such an old man. It''s bloody mildew."


    After jumping into the Tianchi Lake, Jiangfeng went to the place as Artest said, and found a very secret black hole.


    I''m afraid it would be very difficult to find this hole if it wasn''t for someone''s advice.


    The cave looks dark and can only accommodate one person. I don''t know if there is any danger in it. Artest''s story is not specific and detailed.


    Come all come here, the river breeze won''t shrink back, how also want to go in to have a look, otherwise the heart is not willing.


    Jiang Feng turns to look behind, and Bao Dalong follows him. Then he gives him a gesture, and Bao Dalong responds.


    The river breeze just swam in. It was dark in front of me. I couldn''t see anything. I could only swim forward blindly. I didn''t know when I was in danger.


    Suddenly, Jiang Feng felt that his feet were caught by something, and it was very tight.


    The river breeze suddenly scared a jump, Ya of can''t be water monster.


    Jiang Feng''s legs were kicking wildly for a while, but he still didn''t get rid of the things behind him. He was holding his ankles all the time.


    Mom, it''s over.


    Jiang Feng can only swim forward desperately, hoping to swim out of the black hole as soon as possible and enter the mysterious space that Artest said.


    Swim, swim!


    Both arms of the river wind are about to scratch off.


    Finally, in front of a light up, and then is a body sink, a kind of from top to bottom feeling fell down.


    Bang!


    The body hit the hard ground, fell the river wind seven meat eight vegetables, eyes straight stars.


    "Ouch, I''ll go." Jiang Feng wiped the water on his face and looked up at his feet. He wanted to see what was grabbing at his feet, which almost made him have a heart attack.


    But at a glance, he was stunned, because he saw Bao Dalong as fat as a ball.


    What''s going on?


    The river wind is a little confused.


    But when he saw that Bao Dalong''s face was black and blue, he understood.


    Yaya, after a long time, it was Bao Dalong who was grabbing his feet. Under his random kicking, all of them were kicked in Bao Dalong''s face.


    Bao Dalong was rolling on the ground at this time, and his hand had not been released. He said in a sad voice, "what do you want to do? Why kick me? Do you want me to die? Oh, my face."


    Jiang Feng was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he apologized and asked, "is your face OK? Does it hurt? "


    "You say it hurts, or you can stretch your face over and let me kick it." Bao Dalong rubbed his face.


    "Hey, I''m sorry. I''m not to blame. Who asked you to scratch my feet? I thought it was a water monster." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "All of a sudden, when it was dark, I was afraid and grabbed your foot. You blame me." Bao Dalong is out of his way.


    "I''m wrong this time. I''ll make it up to you later. I''ll take you to a big meal if I have a chance." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, I forgive you." Bao Dalong immediately jumped up, did not cry face pain, looking at Beier spirit.


    Jiang Feng is stunned, that''s good, a meal is done, it''s really a guy who is easy to satisfy.


    Facing the incredible sight of the river breeze, Bao Dalong looked around as if nothing had happened and said, "Gee, this is the space that Artest said."


    Standing up with the wind of the river, I can see that this is a huge space. There are rocks everywhere. The red light on the rocks seems to come to the edge of the glow.


    "Do you feel the heat here?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I feel it. It''s not very hot. It''s very hot. You see, I''m sweating." Bao Dalong was sweating.


    When Jiang Feng saw Bao Dalong, he was sweating. He thought he was talking nonsense.


    Jiang Fengzhao wiped his face, sweat DC, blurred his eyes.


    "It''s so hot." Jiang Feng said: "it seems that we have entered the interior of the volcano. It''s not too far away from the magma pool."


    "Far away, isn''t it?" Baodalong road.


    Not far away from them, there was a huge magma pool, in which the magma was rolling and bubbling, and several wisps of white smoke came out after breaking.


    The hot temperature is emitted from there. The surrounding rocks are white and full of small holes. It seems that they will break into powder when touched lightly.


    A burst of excitement in Jiang Feng''s heart, such an environment is most likely to give birth to Linghuo, and he can''t wait to move forward.


    "It''s too hot here. Don''t get close to it easily, or your skin will burn immediately." Lying on the shoulder of Jiang Feng, the demon called.


    Chi Chi!


    The river breeze just took a few steps, and a wisp of hair ignited, which made him stop his steps.


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Jiangfengdao.


    "This is not waiting for me to say, you are in a hurry to get close." The demon rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 148

    Jiang Feng pulled off the spontaneous combustion of his hair and said, "I don''t believe it. I can still die of heat."


    Hum!


    The river breeze stirs up the true Qi, forms a defensive membrane on the body, and moves forward step by step.


    He is now in a state of enlightenment, full of genuine Qi. He can easily stimulate a strong genuine Qi and protect himself from the heat wave.


    With the protection of the real gas layer, Jiangfeng smoothly went to the side of the magma pool and began to stretch his head and look around, looking for a special flame.


    Because Linghuo is different from ordinary fire. There are subtle changes in color. If you observe it carefully, you can still see a clue.


    Bao Dalong followed the wind and looked around. "What are you looking at?" he asked


    "I''ll see if there are any fish here. I''m going to pick up some and roast them." Jiangfengdao.


    "Fish? Can there be fish in it? Who are you lying to Baodalong road.


    "I lied to you, of course." Jiang Feng sneers.


    Bao Dalong was stunned and then realized that Jiang Feng was teasing him.


    "Good river breeze, believe it or not, I will push you down." Bao Dalong said angrily.


    "Ha ha, just a joke. Don''t be angry." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum." Bao Dalong ignored him and walked to the other side.


    Gululu!


    There are bubbles in the magma.


    Jiang Feng saw a head suddenly come out of the magma, and then a huge body jumped out to fight Bao Dalong.


    "Bao Dalong, be careful." The river breeze exclaimed.


    Bao Dalong turned to see, I go, a boa constrictor is thicker than a bucket.


    But the boa constrictor is full of flames, and the flames beat like a thousand tongues of fire.


    There is a single horn on the huge head, and the flame on the single horn is more vigorous, jumping up from the sky.


    Even the eyes of a boa constrictor can emit fire. Opening its mouth is a fire rolling out, and the snake letter is like a fire whip, which can crack heaven and earth at any time.


    The wind of the river pushed Bao Dalong away and blocked him with his own body.


    Bang!


    The river wind was knocked out by the boa constrictor, and the flame splashed all over the body. If it wasn''t for the protection of the real Qi layer, it was estimated that it would turn into roast chicken on the spot.


    "I''ll go. You''re stupid. It''s a fire refining rock python. You dare to stop it. Don''t die." Cried the spirit.


    "What is it, fire rock python? Do you know this thing? " River breeze one bone Lu gets up a way.


    "Well, I saw it once. At that time, it was 3000 meters underground. We Tuling people were digging a batch of metal mines. Unexpectedly, we found a fire vein, in which there was a fire smelting rock python." Said the spirit.


    "This thing rarely exists. It usually doesn''t appear in the world. It only stays in the place where the fire is most intense."


    "In the course of time, some of the boons are adapted to high temperatures, and finally enter the flames or magma, absorbing the essence of fire, and grow into this fierce pyre Python for a long time."


    Jiang Feng asked, "can this be Jackie Chan?"


    "Reasonably speaking, it should be possible. Even if it can be estimated, it will take thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years." The spirit of the demon.


    "It''s good to be Jackie Chan, which means it''s a good thing." When the river breeze lit up, he met many spirit beasts in the fairyland. He often hunted some rare spirit beasts and collected precious parts as raw materials for alchemy.


    So when you meet such a thing, the river wind will not be soft. Anyway, you need rare raw materials to do experiments in the future. This rock python can fully support his needs.


    "What do you mean?" The spirit of the demon.


    "Don''t worry. You tell me what''s the weakness of the rock python. I''ll kill it." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re crazy. It''s hard to deal with it with your current strength. Don''t think about it. It''s important to run for your life." The spirit of the demon.


    "Isn''t there three of us? Can''t we deal with a big snake? Come on." The river wind is not dead.


    Demon spirit see him so firm, only way: "well, you see fire Lian rock python under the neck seven inches, as long as attack there, can defeat it, even kill it."


    Jiang Feng looked up, and sure enough, he saw a place without fire under the neck of Huolian rock python. It was the size of a palm, and the skin was clear and tender. It seemed that the demons didn''t cheat him.


    Bao Dalong was so scared that if Jiang Feng hadn''t saved him, he would have been more or less lucky this time.


    "Jiang Feng, thank you this time." Bao Dalong thanks.


    "It''s OK. If you really want to thank me, then cooperate with me to attack Huolian rock python. Let''s kill it together." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, the beast almost killed me. Of course, I can''t let it go." Bao Dalong''s double palms are ready to attack.


    Roar!


    The rock python seems to feel left out and challenged in dignity.


    It''s been a long time since it came out. It''s clubbing here, and its head is tired. But these human beings are still talking about killing it.


    It''s hateful. I look down on people. No, I look down on boa.


    So he roared to show his dignity.


    It wants to crush these hateful human beings and let them know how miserable it is to despise it.


    A stream of magma spewed out from the mouth of the rock python, rushing down with a rolling heat wave.


    "Get moving." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Regardless of the rush of the magma, the wind of the river rushes straight up, the water sword in hand beats, and the shadow of the Dao Dao sword is waved.


    Bao Dalong''s two palms were photographed one after another, and the eight palms formed a diagram of eight trigrams, which blasted to the head of Huolian rock python.


    Bang bang!


    The sword shadow and palm print all hit the fire refining rock python''s body, scattered a piece of flame, revealing the injured flesh and blood inside.


    "Hum, that''s all. It''s just that the thunder and rain are small." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Come again!"


    Jiang Feng intends to show his current strength. After all, it''s all over the world. There''s nothing wrong with narcissism.


    "Shenmen thirteen swords, the first sword!"


    "God elephant nine fists!"


    "Kylin magic fist!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wind of the river has brought out all the things we have learned, and its momentum is much greater than that of building the foundation.


    This time a burst of attack, the fire refining rock python beat staggering.


    "Look at me."


    Bao Dalong seizes the opportunity and takes advantage of the fire to refine the rock. Before the python reacts, there is another attack. What kind of eight trigrams palm and Xingyi fist are smashed in turn.


    This kind of attack, not to mention the fire refining rock python, even if the gods come, they can''t resist it.


    Soon the rock python was stunned and bent down to escape into the magma.


    The river wind will not let it escape.


    "Come on, little snake, let''s die." The river wind stabs the fire smelting rock python''s neck.


    When the fire refining rock python felt the danger coming, he had the idea of dying. When the sword of the river wind came, the fire refining rock python suddenly flicked his tail and drew to the river wind.


    The river wind dodged in the air, but it was lucky to escape. But the fire refining rock python was followed by a snake letter, which caught the river wind. It was so powerful that it couldn''t break free.


    The river wind is like being entangled by thousands of threads. It can''t move. A fishy smell comes from it. The fire refining rock python''s big mouth is biting. This is the rhythm of swallowing him.


    "Bao Dalong, come and help me." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Man, you''d better help yourself. There''s nothing I can do." Bao Dalong hesitated.


    Jiang Feng has been subdued. If he goes up, it''s not to seek death. He''s a famous coward. He must save his life when he dies.


    "I''ll go. That''s enough. I can tell you that if I die, you can''t run away." Cried Jiang Feng.


    At this time, the demon spirit also ran down, shouting: "don''t let you show off your ability, you must show off your ability, this time OK."


    The river breeze is urgent, angry way: "won''t even you also don''t save me."


    "I don''t want to save you. I have to find a wife." Then he took out the black stone and threw it out. The giant stone man stepped out and hit the head of the fire refining rock python with one punch.


    It''s even more dangerous to smash the rock python. As soon as the snake''s letter is released, the river wind falls down, and there is magma below. If it falls down, it''s worse than being eaten by the rock python.


    Jiang Feng wants to live, but he doesn''t have a chance. He can only kick his legs empty. It doesn''t help.


    Bang!


    Just when the river wind gave birth to despair, a big stone suddenly hit him and directly dropped him on the other side of the magma pool.


    The wind of the river rolled on the ground a few times and fell hard enough. They were all real and painful.


    Reluctantly get up, Jiang Feng looked back and saw that Bao Dalong threw a stone at the last moment and saved his life.


    "I said, brother, you can save me, but can you be gentle? Why do you have to hit me with a stone?" The river breeze means that there is no language.


    "There''s no way. There''s only one way. Otherwise, what can I do to save you?" Bao Dalong said helplessly.


    Indeed, there''s really no good way. There''s nothing here but stones. It''s lucky to be able to recover one''s life.


    "Anyway, you can still save me. Thank you for saving me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, we are partners." Bao Dalong said with a smile.


    "Hey, what are you two doing? It''s time. Come and help quickly." Cried the demon who was fighting with the fire refining rock python.


    "You hold on first, our brother is in love with Jin Jian." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, we''ll be warm for a while." Bao Dalong is incomparably cooperative.


    "Bah, I''m sick to death. You two are the same couple." Demon spirit disgusts a way.


    "Roll, I''m coming." Jiang Feng can''t stand being said like this. Let''s go up and help.


    Finally, with the joint efforts of the three men, Huolian rock python finally exhausted, but it couldn''t fight, and it was in a dilemma.


    "Jiangfeng is now. We must seize the opportunity." The demon spirit made a gesture to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng understood the meaning of the demon, he also knew that the opportunity came.


    At this time, the fire refining rock python was about to raise its head to start the motive, completely exposing the weakness under its neck.


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, his legs leaped up. The water was like a rainbow, which aroused the essence of Taoism. Then he stabbed out like a shadow, like a fantasy, and could not feel the reality.


    Puchi!


    This sword stabbed the soft meat under the neck of Huolian rock python accurately. The sword entered three inches and shed a stream of blood. In an instant, it was evaporated by the surrounding flames.


    Roar


    The fire refining rock boa roared in pain. His voice was weak, and there was a trace of compassion in it.


    But the fire refining rock python didn''t die directly. It was still struggling and fighting for a long time before it finally fell down.


    Bang!


    The huge body of the rock python falls down, splashing a piece of magma, like a rain of fire all over the sky.


    A huge pit was smashed out of the ground, soil chips splashed and crushed stones turned into mud.


    The fire smelting rock python finally died. This seemingly impossible giant creature failed to resist the tenacious attack from three people.


    Even the demons and spirits didn''t believe it, but the strength of Jiangfeng kaiguangjing was really amazing and played a crucial role.

 Chapter 149

    "The rock python is dead. Ha ha, it''s all mine." Jiangfeng excitedly looks at the body of Huolian rock python lying on the ground.


    At this time, the fire refining rock python was dead, and the flame on its body had been extinguished, revealing its original appearance. The python scales were dense, such as the size of a bowl. There were small patterns between the python scales and the python scales, which looked very beautiful.


    However, due to the fierce attack just now, some parts have been damaged, which is a pity.


    Jiang Feng used to deal with the corpses of spirit animals in fairyland, so he was not unfamiliar with them. He immediately borrowed the short knife of demon spirits to dismember the corpses of fire refining rock python.


    It''s like a cook!


    First of all, python skin, the river completely stripped down, folded and put up. Then there''s Python teeth and python poison.


    In addition, the eyes of the boa constrictor, the letter of the boa constrictor, of course, the most important is the muscle of the boa constrictor, which was carefully pulled out by the river wind.


    Python tendon, python skin and python teeth are all good materials for refining utensils.


    Boa eye, boa poison and snake letter can be used to refine pills. Jiang Feng knows that a kind of poison pill needs boa poison to refine.


    After a while, a python was left with a bloody body.


    "And the horn on the head, you can''t forget it." Jiang Feng turned his eyes to the corner on the head of Huolian rock python, thinking that it should also be a good thing.


    "It''s a unique horn of Huolian rock python. It''s very hard. When it grows to a certain extent, it can send out a fire thunder net. Maybe it''s just that it''s dead before it can be used." The spirit of the demon.


    "You can''t let it go. As you say, it can be refined into a magic weapon." Jiangfengdao, with a knife, began to dig.


    It took half an hour to dig out the unique horn of the rock python. Holding it in your hand, it feels very weighty, like a stone. It''s cold, but occasionally there is a trace of heat. It''s amazing.


    After playing a unique role, Jiang Feng took down a few pieces of boa meat and boa bone, which are useful for alchemy. Now you can take more for later use.


    "Well, it''s done." Jiang Feng waved his hand and felt very satisfied.


    This is because there is no expectation that there will be a fire smelting rock python during this trip. It''s just an accident. It can be described as an unexpected gain.


    The river breeze returns short knife to demon spirit, demon spirit way: "I how feel you like a butcher."


    "Ha ha, it''s actually a butcher. Who is not a butcher Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    If you don''t kill others, others will kill you. This is the truth Jiang Feng has learned for five hundred years.


    As long as it''s the enemy, you can''t be soft handed.


    Of course, those who are in love still need to keep in mind.


    Puchi, Puchi!


    At this time, small round heads, smooth ones, like a group of young monks, big eyes, small nose and small mouth, suddenly appeared in the magma pool.


    However, the little monks were all in flames, and their whole body was red, and the blood vessels under their skin were clearly visible.


    It looks like a strange creature made of magma.


    "What is this?" The river wind retreated a few steps.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the fire elves, the magical creatures formed after a long time in the hot flame. They are not afraid of high temperature. In the magma, such as in the ocean, and even they eat magma, they can directly devour any flame." The demon explained.


    "Are they good? Is it dangerous? Have we invaded their territory? " Jiangfengdao.


    "They are not very strong, but a group of fire elves are strong when they stay in the magma. If they are provoked, they will throw out the magma ball together, and there is no place to hide." The spirit of the demon.


    "What shall we do now?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    He had never seen this thing before, so he didn''t know how to solve it, so he could only ask the demons.


    "It''s easy to do. Either run now or go and get their favor." The spirit of the demon.


    "I understand, but why do you like them?" Jiang Feng doesn''t understand.


    "If you get their favor, maybe they will give you some gifts. As for what kind of gift depends on your nature." The spirit of the demon.


    Gifts? Jiang Feng thought that he was looking for spirit fire. These fire elves live in the magma. Maybe they will know if there is spirit fire.


    If you can get their favor, then you will ask for a spirit fire. Maybe you will get a spirit fire.


    In that case, it is equivalent to achieving your goal without effort.


    "How can we win their favor?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Don''t you see their eyes?" The spirit of the demon.


    "Eyes?" Looking at the river breeze, you can see the eyes of the fire elves staring at the body of the fire refining rock python on the ground, and the saliva flowing out of their small mouths.


    The river breeze suddenly understood to come over, these fire fire spirit want to eat the meat of fire Lian rock python.


    "You can see that these fire elves also have a hobby, that is, they especially like eating meat, especially snake meat. It is estimated that when the fire refining rock python is alive, they can only watch it eagerly. Now that the fire refining rock python is dead, they come out one after another and plan to have a good mouth."


    "Now the rock python is yours. If you let them eat it, they will appreciate you very much. It''s easy to get their favor."


    Said the spirit.


    Jiang Feng took a step forward and said in a soft voice, "do you want to eat meat? Here, I''ll give you my meat. Don''t worry about it."


    But the fire elves are more cautious, and none of them dare to walk out of the magma pool easily.


    "Don''t be afraid. We are not bad people. You see, we killed the Huolian rock python just to let you eat meat. If you don''t eat this meat, it will be stale." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Finally, a fire spirit hesitated to come out. It seems that it should be the leader of these fire spirits.


    "Do you really want us to eat it?" The leader asked cautiously.


    This is also their nature. They are timid by nature, but they are fierce. If they help them, they will repay and provoke them. They will kill you, even if they die, they will not give in.


    "Really, I''m such a kind person. I never cheat." Jiang Feng said sincerely.


    The leader went to the body of Huolian rock python, but his eyes didn''t leave Jiang Feng''s body. Maybe he was afraid that Jiang Feng would attack him suddenly.


    Jiang Feng keeps smiling all the time, trying not to frighten the other party.


    The leader opened his mouth to bite off a mouthful of meat and chewed it. His eyes were still looking at the river breeze. Seeing that there was no movement in the river breeze, he became more bold. He took a few mouthfuls one after another and gradually became more daring.


    Still in the magma pool, the fire elves are looking at it, and their saliva is overflowing, waiting for their leader to speak.


    After a few mouthfuls, the leader waved and yelled, "boys, come here and have dinner."


    "Dinner."


    "Delicious."


    "It smells good."


    "Cut a few pieces and bake them in the magma."


    "Don''t rob me. I love tail meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fire elves rush up in a crowd and eat them separately. The sound of chewing and swallowing is endless, which makes people have an appetite immediately.


    "I''m hungry, too." Bao Dalong covered his stomach.


    "Then you can go up and chew it, too." Jiang Feng joked.


    "I''m not going. I''m going to eat these fire elves." Bao Dalong shook his head.


    After a while of noise, there was only a skeleton left on a rock python, and there was no meat left on it.


    Don''t chew too clean.


    The flaming Elves were eating round, burping and sitting on the ground enjoying themselves.


    At this time, the leader came out of the skeleton of the rock python, carried a white egg in his hand and sent it to Jiang Feng, saying, "our most expensive guest, this is the egg that the rock python has not yet produced. Now I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t catch it soon. The eggs of the rock python can hatch new ones. Once tamed, they will be the best for you." The demon spirit reminds a way.


    Jiang Feng glanced at the demons and spirits. I knew that when I was in the fairyland, there were a lot of immortal practitioners who domesticated spirit beasts. Those beings were much more powerful than the fire refining rock python.


    Jiang Feng quietly took the egg, pretended not to understand, surprised: "ah, such a good thing of course can not be missed."


    Put the eggs, Jiang Feng took the opportunity to say: "since I''m your distinguished guest, can you do me a favor?"


    "Of course, you can say that as long as we can do it, we will never refuse it." The leader said boldly.


    "So, I want to find a special flame, how to live, is the most brilliant fire here." The river breeze nervously looks at the leader, hoping there will be.


    "Special flame? Let me think about it. " The leader shook his head and thought about it.


    "Is it such a flame?" At this time, a fire spirit ran over, spread out his palm, and burst out a white flame.


    As soon as the flame came out, the temperature here was extremely high, and soon it reached the point that everyone could not bear it. The real Qi layer outside the body was useless and could not resist such a high temperature.


    Jiang Feng''s heart was beating wildly. He could feel the heat of the flame, which was the spirit fire he was looking for.


    "Yes, that''s the flame." Excited by the river breeze.


    "This is what I found at the bottom of the magma pool. I took it for fun and kept it with me. I gave it a name called Bailang." Said the flaming spirit.


    "Can you give it to me? I need it very much. " Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course you can. You are our most distinguished guest. I had a beautiful meal and gave you these little things. I feel so shabby." Fire fire spirit way.


    "It''s OK. It''s not shabby at all. I like it very much." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." The fire spirit put "white wave" in the hand of Jiangfeng.


    The river breeze instantly felt a strong heat, the skin emitted a stream of white smoke, burned a piece.


    "Ouch!" With a scream of the river wind, the white wave was thrown away.


    Chum!


    "White wave" landing, directly hit a small pit, the ground rock was instantly burned to ashes.


    When the river wind was excited, he forgot that the temperature of Linghuo was too high, so he couldn''t pick it up by hand. Now, there are several big bubbles on his hands.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t forget that if he wanted to be an excellent alchemist or an alchemist, he had to bear the baptism of the fire, absorb the spirit fire and integrate it into his body, otherwise he couldn''t take such a hot thing with him.


    "In that case, I''ll absorb it on the spot." Determined by the river wind.

 Chapter 150

    Looking at the "white waves" falling on the ground, the river breeze will not let go even if it bears much pain.


    At the beginning, he was also a person who had absorbed the spirit fire in the fairyland. He knew the pain best, but he also knew the benefits he had.


    Absorption can only resist hard, to see their own luck, good luck will be able to survive, bad luck will be burned to ashes.


    Think about the fairy fire he found last time. In order to absorb it successfully, he almost died, and finally survived. However, he still damaged some meridians, which is the best result.


    On the way of later cultivation, burning fairy fire was of great help to him. It could not only refine pills and weapons, but also be of great use to the enemy. It was absolutely beneficial.


    After hearing Jiang Feng''s idea, the demon spirit was shocked and said, "what, do you want to absorb this flame?"


    "Yes, I want to absorb it. Today I came here to run for the spirit fire. Now I finally found it. Of course I want to take it away." The river breeze is resolute.


    "You''re not stupid. You can''t touch such a high temperature. You want to absorb it. This is the craziest thing I''ve ever heard." Baodalong road.


    "There are more crazy things, but you haven''t seen them. It''s nothing." Jiangfeng Road, this is really nothing, too small, there are many people willing to come one after another to die.


    No risk, no benefit. This is the truth that everyone who steps into cultivation should understand.


    "I''ve made up my mind. You can just watch. If anything happens to me, I can help. If I can''t help, I can''t help." The river wind sank.


    After that, Jiang Feng sat down cross legged, his palms opposite each other, overflowing a stream of genuine Qi, which enveloped the "white wave" and rose slowly.


    Looking back on the last experience, every step is in order.


    After that, the wind of the river stirred his hands, and the "white wave" rushed into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "White wave" into the throat, hot rush to the top, directly in front of a black, not even the opportunity to scream, the river is faint.


    Jiang Feng''s body is emitting a stream of white smoke, the muscles are rapidly atrophied and dried up, and the skin becomes red. It looks like burning paper, which is very strange.


    "I''ll go and die. Who will pay for my car?" Bao Dalong wants to help him.


    "Don''t touch him. Once you touch him, the heat energy will penetrate into your body, and then you will die with him." Cried the spirit.


    "Then watch him die like this?" Baodalong road.


    "No, he''s not dead yet. He should be fighting against the spirit fire, otherwise his body would have been reduced to ashes." The spirit of the demon.


    The demon spirit is right. Jiang Feng is really fighting against "white wave" now, taking his own body as the battlefield, but the result is that on the one hand, he is destroyed and his body is in a mess.


    There is only one last trace of will left in the river breeze, which is still persisting.


    "I can''t just die."


    "It''s a spirit fire. I can accept it."


    "I''ve never been afraid of anything. A spirit fire can''t take my life."


    "Stop it for me."


    Jiang Feng mobilized all his genuine Qi to pursue "white wave".


    Under the crazy pursuit, Jiang Feng''s body is more scarred and his muscles and veins are broken.


    If it goes on like this, Jiang Feng will be burned to death.


    Jiang Feng is so anxious that he knows that he is going to die step by step.


    But he thought of all kinds of experiences of the last time, and thought that he had also encountered such a situation. Finally, he calmed down and defeated Linghuo with a fearless heart.


    "Yes, you can''t be afraid. Once you are afraid, you will always be suppressed and never turn over."


    "I''m not afraid of Linghuo at all."


    "Come on, this is my body. I''m the master. You can''t be rampant..."


    Jiang Feng suddenly has no fear. When he faces the "white waves" again, he has no fear. He goes forward bravely and does not flinch. He just rushes up.


    In this way, "white wave" is afraid, or escape.


    The situation has finally been reversed and the river breeze has the upper hand.


    "White wave" only escaped, and the temperature also dropped.


    Jiang Feng finally has a chance to breathe.


    At the time when the river wind is exhausted and the true Qi is running out, "white wave" finally gives in and no longer flees. With the true Qi entering the Dantian, Ansheng floats in the Dantian.


    Jiang Feng is very happy. It''s great. Finally, it''s a success.


    But then another trouble came, because the chase led to serious damage to his body, even if the "white wave" is useless.


    He doesn''t even have a chance to wake up.


    If you think about it all the time, I''m afraid he will never wake up.


    When he was worried about this, he suddenly felt a gentle force into his body, and then quickly repaired his injury.


    From the outside world, Jiang Feng''s body is bright and dark, and her skin falls off one layer after another.


    The muscles under the cortex have also been forged several times, from a new combination, new life


    Even the deepest bones are undergoing qualitative changes. The original white bones gradually turn bright yellow, like jade, slightly transparent.


    His body was transformed by this external force and became stronger.


    At the same time, "jiutianba tijue" naturally broke through to the third day.


    This was completely beyond his expectation.


    I didn''t expect that after absorbing Linghuo, I could make jiutianba tijue to a higher level.


    I don''t know how long it took, the injury was basically all right.


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes and he woke up.


    At the same time of waking up, the spirit fire in the Dantian suddenly burst out a powerful force, which drove his true Qi to run all over his body.


    He was very familiar with this feeling, which was the precursor of a breakthrough.


    I didn''t expect that the power of "white wave" is so great that it''s not enough to drive the breakthrough of "Jiu Tian Ba Ti Jue", but also to hit his bottleneck and enter the next realm.


    He just broke through, but now he has to break through again. Before that, he can''t even think about it.


    But Jiang Feng must seize such a good opportunity.


    "Then I''ll follow the trend and hit the bottleneck again."


    Jiangfeng immediately went all out to cooperate with the power of "white wave".


    Boom boom!


    The impact began, one after another, without stopping


    This process is a long time, has been a bright light, Jiangfeng know breakthrough success.


    Boom!


    A stream of heat gushes from the deepest part of the body, flows all over the body in an instant, and seems to jump into a gentle lake. This feeling can make people completely relax and put down any conflict, just like a newborn baby, sleeping in the arms of its mother.


    "Is this the valley? It''s a wonderful feeling."


    "Although I''m an immortal, I practice directly in the fairyland, and I haven''t experienced all the realms of the mortal world. It''s a kind of tempering to be able to experience it in person at this time, which may be useful for the future road."


    "I estimate that the current strength should be twice that of kaiguangjing. If you hit Shenxiang Jiuquan again, you should be able to hit the third or even the fourth..."


    "And the advantage of bigujing is that it no longer depends on food, but also can survive well, and can make the circulation of meridians smooth, delay aging, and maintain the current appearance."


    "But how to say, today is lucky to the extreme, just burst."


    "No one else is lucky enough to accept the" white wave "and break through it again. It is estimated that few people in the world can meet such a good thing."


    "But it''s still very dangerous today. I almost died here."


    The river wind suddenly rose, and a whirlwind blew up automatically, making the gravel splashed and the dust flying around. It was a kind of strong demeanor.


    "You wake up, ha ha, I have money for the car again." Bao Dalong said happily.


    "Go away, you don''t worry about me, you know the fare." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m a layman. If it wasn''t for money, I wouldn''t take the risk with you." Baodalong road.


    "It took you three days to absorb, but it scared us to death. I thought you would never wake up again." Said the spirit.


    The river breeze a Leng, surprised way: "you say I was in a coma for three days?"


    "Yes, you would have died long ago if the leader of fire spirit hadn''t saved you." Baodalong road.


    "The leader saved me?" The river breeze suddenly thought of that mysterious power before, so it was always the reason that the leader helped each other.


    "Your body would have been burnt if the leader hadn''t used their unique flame essence ice marrow to enter your body. How could you break through your accomplishments?" The spirit of the demon.


    "Yan Jing Bing Sui?" Jiang Feng heard the name for the first time.


    At this time, the frail leader of the Fire Spirit said slightly: "the fire spirit ice marrow is something that we fire spirit have only produced in our body for hundreds of years. It is said that when things go to extremes, they will turn against each other. We stay in the magma all the year round and are always in the hot."


    "After a long time, this kind of ice pith, which is opposite to the heat, has formed in our bodies. This kind of ice pith can repair the damaged body. It''s a coincidence today. If we weren''t there, you would be very lucky today."


    The river breeze nods slowly, it is clear that everything.


    He''s lucky. It''s not bad at all. It''s hard to predict the consequences without the help of the leader.


    Today, he also made up his mind to absorb the spirit fire in the danger of death. As a result, everyone was happy. He was right.


    Life can have a few times bet, and can have a few times to bet, but once bet, it will be Eagle shot in the sky, fish flying shallow bottom, everything will become different.


    "If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I''ll never say no to anyone who needs me in the future." The river breeze thanks a way.


    "If you are serious, I don''t want to do anything. I just have nothing to do and help you." The leader waved his hand and said.


    Jiang Feng was slightly moved. These fire elves did not ask for return. As long as they got his favor, everything was easy to say. They were really a group of good creatures.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, there was an eagle''s cry, and a heat wave rolled up, which made people wobble.


    And do mixed with a strong wind, roll everyone''s face pain.


    "No, let''s run. The devil appears." The leader''s face changed greatly and exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, the fire elves made a mess and fled one after another. They were so scared that they trembled all over. It was not easy to escape.


    The river breeze didn''t know why, but when he looked up in the air, he understood.


    Because he saw a huge eagle coming.


    The eagle''s wings spread out to cover the sky and the earth, and its claws are as sharp as hooks.


    A pair of eagle eyes, like a strong beam of light, shine everywhere.


    There is also its huge curved beak, which is accompanied by fierce wind.


    The more prominent feature of the eagle is that it is still burning flames all over. The flames on each feather are different. The flames are high and low, and the hunting sounds and the heat waves are surging.


    "What is this..." The river breeze is stunned.

 Chapter 151

    Whoa!


    The unknown Eagle swoops down, opens and closes its claws, and is about to catch the flaming spirit.


    "No, this is Jinyan leiying, the ancient fierce beast. How could it exist here?" The demon spirit exclaimed.


    "Run, everyone hide, don''t be caught by Jinyan leiying." Cried the chief.


    The fire elves can''t calm down any more. They have been in a mess and run everywhere. Many of them have been completely exposed to the claws of Jinyan leiying.


    "Leader, take your people and hide. I''ll deal with this eagle." The river breeze rushes to lead to shout a way.


    "No way. You can''t beat him. Run for your lives." Lead the way.


    "Yes, we are not the opponents of Jinyan leiying. Let''s go. These fire Elves will not die in the magma pool." The spirit of the demon.


    "I agree." Bao Dalong squats on the ground with his head in his arms for fear of being captured by Jinyan leiying.


    "No, they just saved my life. Now I can''t leave in the face of difficulties. If you want to leave, I won''t leave." The wind of the river has no way.


    "You really don''t have to repay us. It''s useless for you to stay here, because Jinyan leiying is so powerful that it has harmed us for thousands of years and never stopped. Besides, we are used to it." The leader said sadly.


    "I just broke through. I just want to try my current strength. Don''t worry about it. Just run for your life. Just leave it to me." Jiang Feng decided to stay, pushed the leader away, and then faced Jin Yan Lei Ying.


    At this time, Jinyan thunder Eagle suddenly accelerated, claws a grasp, a grasp of a fire spirit.


    "Help me, help me..." the fire spirit cried.


    But Jinyan leiying''s sharp mouth has been pecked down, pecked off half of the head of Huoyan spirit, and swallowed it as soon as he lifted his neck.


    A bloody rendering, but also scared the fire elves to flee everywhere.


    "Nanaidi, come to me." Cried the river wind.


    Jinyan thunder Eagle three five divided two of a fire to eat down, really toward the river wind rushed over.


    "I''ll go. I''d better hide first. This kind of monster can''t be provoked." Bao Dalong held his head and jumped into a corner to hide.


    Demon spirit is not afraid, standing on a stone, looking up at the rushing down Jinyan leiying.


    His goal is small, should not attract Jin Yan Lei Ying''s attention.


    Whoa!


    Jinyan thunder eagle is another call, has rushed to the top of the river.


    But the river is not dodging, straight Leng Leng stand.


    "Hey, Jiang Feng, you are stupid. Get out of the way." Cried the spirit anxiously.


    The river breeze mouth corner peeps out a smile, the eyes suddenly flash a bright light, the pupil shrinks a rise, very strange.


    And Jin Yan Lei Ying, who was about to stretch out his claws, suddenly slowed down. It was like a magic trick, or a slow motion in a movie.


    "Qilin left!"


    Jiang Feng suddenly waves his left arm and blows out a blow. The air of ice is filled with cold air. The ice crumbs condense out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, they wrap Jin Yan Lei Ying''s whole body and condense into an ice sculpture.


    Even the flame of Jinyan leiying was frozen.


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s fist also hit Jinyan leiying''s body, the ice broke, and Jinyan leiying also flew out.


    Bang!


    Jinyan leiying bumps into the stone wall, shaking the whole space and falling stones.


    "Darling, you are so powerful. It''s amazing." The demon spirit was shocked and said: "Jinyan thunder eagle can shoot down."


    "Hey, hey, I said it. It''s just a small thing." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    The move "Qilin left fist" he just used is a skill developed from "Jiutian Bati Jue". It will appear when it reaches the second heaven. He didn''t pay attention to it before the river wind broke through, but he used it at this time.


    Different from "Qilin''s right fist", the use of "Qilin''s left fist" stimulates ice. The two are on the contrary, one fire and one ice, forming a situation of ice and fire.


    The change of eyes comes from the skill of the third heaven. The smart eye can speed up or slow down the speed of external objects, which is also a very powerful skill.


    Just now, under the full pressure, it directly slowed down the Jinyan leiying who was diving at a high speed. It can be seen that its power is not bad.


    From these two skills, it can be said that Jiangfeng''s combat effectiveness is explosive.


    In addition, with the improvement of the present state, the true Qi is sufficient and the body is strengthened, which is even more powerful.


    After landing, Jinyan leiying suddenly flashed his wings and flew up again, but a feather on his chest had fallen, and his blood was flowing. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Whoa!


    But Jinyan leiying has been furious and injured by a human. This is a great shame. We must kill this human.


    Jinyan leiying opens his mouth, spits out a thunder and lightning, and splits straight towards the river wind.


    No wonder there is a word "thunder" in the name. It is because thunder and lightning will be emitted.


    Click!


    Lightning speed is very fast, blink to the front, scattered current will contact the body of the river.


    Jiangfeng''s eyes are bright again, so I try again, but I''m not happy.


    Lightning pause, Jiangfeng take the opportunity to avoid, and then at the foot of the "dragon tracking step" opened, instantly arrived under Jinyan leiying.


    "God elephant nine fist first fist!"


    "God elephant nine fist second fist!"


    "God elephant nine fists, third fists!"


    "God elephant nine fist, fourth fist!"


    Jiang Feng hit four punches in succession. Before, he could only hit two punches. Now, due to the improvement of his strength, he can hit the fourth fist directly.


    Four boxing out, all fell on the body of Jinyan leiying.


    Jinyan thunder Eagle screamed a few times and its feathers fell to the ground.


    Now Jinyan leiying is no longer good. He is confused by the wind of the river. He doesn''t have the momentum just now. He has to be beaten.


    Jinyan leiying is on the verge of falling. His wings are flashing. He may fall at any time, but he won''t fall so easily.


    "It''s a tough guy. Hum, then give me another move." Jiang Feng sneers and raises his water sword.


    Water sword raised, straight to Jinyan leiying''s abdomen.


    Jinyan leiying also felt the great danger and knew that if he didn''t fight back, he would have no chance.


    He can''t just die here.


    He is a fierce beast in ancient times. No one can beat him after thousands of years.


    Not now.


    So he''s going to do something big.


    You can''t be killed even if you fight to die.


    To die is to die with integrity.


    It''s time for someone to say, what kind of integrity does a fierce beast need? Thank God for escaping.


    But it can''t be generalized. Ancient fierce beasts like Jinyan leiying have already developed intelligence. Although they can''t speak, they understand everything. Intelligence is not lower than normal human beings.


    Whoa!


    Before grabbing the river breeze, Jin Yan Lei hawk burned the essence of his life, and planned to die together with the river breeze.


    It''s better to be broken than broken. Even animals have such power.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The golden Yan thunder eagle is flashing its wings, and the flame on its body becomes strong. Its feathers are bright, and it''s like jade carving.


    Claws like a sword, crazy grasp the void, draw the white mark.


    His strength is rising rapidly, and the growing strength makes people unable to straighten up. Even he looks up reluctantly.


    Jiang Feng was shocked that such a powerful force is rare on earth, which can be comparable to the power of an atomic bomb.


    "You run fast," Jin Yan Lei hawk burned the essence of this life. If we fail, we will blow up the collapse here. " Cried the spirit with wide eyes.


    "Shut up, don''t be there to boost the morale of the enemy and destroy your prestige." Jiang Feng glared at him.


    Demon spirit immediately shut up, and then a jump, hiding behind Bao Dalong.


    "Well, even if you burn the essence of life, you can''t escape the fate of death." The river breeze is cold to hum a way.


    Boom!


    Jinyan thunder eagle wings flash, a ball of light instantly condensed, and then hit the river.


    This is Jinyan leiying''s energy ball with all the strength. Once it''s hit, it''s absolutely gone.


    Facing the energy ball, Jiang Feng''s clothes fluttered all over his body, his hair was excited, and his water sword finally moved.


    "Shenmen thirteen swords, the first sword!"


    "Shenmen thirteen swords, the second sword!"


    "Shenmen thirteen swords, the third sword!"


    "Shenmen thirteen swords, the fourth sword!"


    "Shenmen thirteen swords, the fifth sword!"


    The shadow of the sword is heavy and covers the sky and the earth. "Shenmen thirteen Swords" are split into five swords by the river wind.


    The first sword shadow collided with the energy ball, making the energy ball crack.


    The second sword shadow also hit the energy ball. This time, the energy ball exploded, and huge energy waves scattered, such as ripples on the water surface, endangering all sides.


    The river wind jumps and soars in the air. This is a move he just thought of to avoid the energy ball.


    But this is also the most dangerous action. If you don''t do it well, you will be affected in the air and die.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, the earth shaking, the rocks falling, the magma splashing, it seemed that the end of the world came, and all the living beings were in despair at this time.


    The wind of the river was tossing about in mid air, but it still managed to stabilize itself.


    At this time, the remaining three sword shadows also flew to Jinyan leiying''s body. There was no energy ball to stop him. If he entered into the realm of no one, the sword hit him.


    Jinyan leiying was cut into three pieces in a flash, blood came out and feathers flew.


    Bang bang!


    Cut into three pieces of Jinyan leiying fell on the ground and became a pile of lifeless rotten meat.


    All this happened in a short time, very fast, Jiang Feng''s body just stayed in mid air for a few seconds, and then began to fall.


    Fortunately, the afterwave spread far away, so that he landed smoothly without being hurt.


    But we can''t stay here any longer, because we are devastated by energy waves and in a mess. Although the energy ball exploded in mid air, it still shakes the foundation of the space here, and it won''t be long before it collapses.


    So we can''t delay half a minute. We have to leave here immediately.


    "Bao Dalong, demon, let''s go." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But Bao Dalong and Demons didn''t need to be reminded by him at all. They ran away without any shadow.


    "I''ll go, two shameless fellows." River breeze scolds a way.


    Jiang Feng turns around and wants to run, but when he thinks about it, there are still fire elves here. If it collapses here, isn''t it terrible to bury them alive? The most cowardly and frightening way to die in the world is to bury them alive.


    "Hey, fire elves, come with me, or it''s too late." Jiang Feng ran to the edge of the magma pool and yelled.


    The leader came out of the magma and said, "we''re OK. You don''t have to worry about us. There''s an exit to other places in the magma pool. We won''t be buried here."


    "Besides, it may be too late for you to go out the same way as before. Why don''t you go out with us?" The leader said again.


    Jiang Feng turns his head to see the road. Bao Dalong and the demons have already gone. It''s a waste of time to call them back now.


    Jiang Feng says to himself that if these two guys can''t help, they''ll have to fight back at the critical moment. I''m really convinced. I''ll take care of them when I go out.


    "No, we can get out. Since you''re OK, I''ll go. Take care." The river breeze waved his hand, and then ran to the road of time quickly, competing with the God of death.

 Chapter 152

    The way to come is on the half waist of a cliff. It takes a long climb to get up.


    They fell because of the entrance when they came in.


    Boom!


    The space began to shake, and the gravel fell more intensively. Some stone pillars were collapsing, and magma was splashing in the magma pool. The fire elves showed their heads and looked at the running river wind.


    River breeze that is a big urgent, because see Bao Dalong and demon spirit have already quickly climbed to the exit, escape life is not in words.


    But I still have a section of inclined rock to climb from the exit. I think it''s all big.


    "Ungrateful guys, see how I''ll deal with you in the future." Jiang Feng said angrily.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a huge stone fell, just blocking the way of the river.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? A stone will make trouble. Get out of my way." Jiang Feng is not happy. When he meets this situation, he is even more unhappy. He just cuts down the huge stone with his sword, which can''t stop him.


    At this time, the shaking of the space is more severe, and the fire elves are submerged in the magma one after another. If they don''t go, they will be buried alive.


    The river wind raced for minutes and seconds, leaping forward for tens of meters, stepping on both feet, climbing the rock wall quickly


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The space finally collapsed and everything fell into darkness


    At the last moment, Bao Dalong turned back and pulled the wind of the river. They rolled in and out together. It can be said that at the critical moment, they survived.


    Following the dark passage before they came, they returned to Tianchi and climbed upstream and out of Tianchi.


    At this time, the outside world is bright and starry, and the night wind is slowly blowing, but it''s just a little cold. At such a high altitude, it''s at night, so it''s strange that it''s not cold.


    Looking back at the Tianchi Lake, it is full of turbidity, like lime, a pale, may be the cause of the collapse of the space below, the bottom of the pool mud.


    "Hoo Hoo... I''m scared to death. Nanaidi was almost buried alive." Jiang Feng squatted on the ground, gasping, wet, and didn''t know whether it was water or sweat.


    "It''s really exciting. It''s just the feeling I want. You know, I''ll come out a little later and stimulate again." Bao Dalong looks excited.


    "I say you..." Jiang Feng opened his mouth and wanted to scold him, but when he thought about it, he finally pulled himself. How could he say that his contribution was greater than his fault, and then he said, "it''s not bad, you know how to save me."


    "Of course. Are we good friends? I''m sure I''ll save you, or who will give me the car money." Baodalong road.


    "Well, stop talking. We can''t have a pleasant chat." Jiang Feng wants to thank him again. Even if he hears it, it''s still because of the money.


    The river breeze glances at the demon spirit and says: "your boy just ran very smoothly. It''s a sharp rope with two short legs."


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. I don''t want to run. It''s Bao Da Pang who pulls me to run. I want to save you, but he won''t let go." Demon spirit embarrassed smile way.


    "Forget it. I won''t worry about it. Find a place to stay away from the cold." Jiang Feng is too lazy to pay attention to them. It''s useless to talk about them more. If he talks about them again, he must be angry with them.


    Three people away from Tianchi, in the vicinity of a small cave, which is still warm, just the entrance of a dead tree do not know how long, broken some branches, raised a fire.


    Jiang Feng sits cross legged beside the fire, closing his eyes as if he is practicing. In fact, he is feeling his own strength.


    Bigujing is really a strong power. Although it can''t be compared with the power of fairyland, it is a rare power on earth.


    For this reason, Jiang Feng is very pleased. This progress shows that there is a great hope to return to the fairyland.


    Recalling the scenes of fighting with Jinyan leiying just now, I was really excited.


    It is a great progress that "Shenxiang Jiuquan" can play the fourth.


    "Shenmen thirteen Swords" can also hit five swords, which is a big breakthrough. You know, he can only use one sword before.


    More importantly, he was able to see the power of "smart eye" and "Qilin left fist", which made his combat effectiveness soar.


    If he had been timid in battle before, taking both attack and defense into consideration, now he can only attack but not defend, and only follow hegemony against the enemy.


    He has the strength now, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of the front and the back in the future.


    Poof!


    The river breeze spreads out palm, a white flame jumps out, it is that "white wave".


    This "white wave" spirit fire is his biggest harvest this time.


    After running for dozens of days, I finally did a good thing for myself.


    Previously, it was purely to help yuehuadie get music scores, but now it is totally beneficial to him.


    The river breeze stares at the "white wave" speechless and feels the hot temperature, which makes the whole cave hot.


    "I said don''t take it. Just let it go so that I can have a good sleep." Bao Dalong opened his small eyes and said.


    Jiang Feng turned his head and glared at him and said, "do you want me to massage you?"


    "Yes, yes, I won''t refuse." Bao Dalong is not polite.


    "Go away." Jiangfengdao.


    "Cut." Bao Dalong was angry and speechless. He huddled in one place and went to sleep.


    Jiang Feng continued to look at his own spirit fire, but a trace of pity was born in his heart.


    Although this "white wave" is a spirit fire, it is inferior to the spirit fire in fairyland. The difference lies in the difference between heaven and earth.


    It must be the same as the "fire of immortals" he used at the beginning.


    But on earth, it''s lucky to be able to use the "white wave" spirit fire, which can completely support his alchemy and refining tools on earth.


    After all, there are a lot of raw materials for pills and weapons that can''t be found on the earth and can''t be refined. They can only refine some things that can be refined at present.


    The river breeze looks at a stone not far away and drives the "white wave" to fly away.


    The moment you touch the stone, the white wave flashes, and the stone becomes powder.


    It turns out that the temperature and wind of the "white wave" can be freely controlled, high or low. At present, it is a temperature acceptable to the living beings. Once attacked, it will reach the highest temperature. For example, at the moment when the stone was attacked just now, the temperature is definitely higher than the height of ordinary fire.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve lived so long to absorb spirit fire. You''re a strange guy." Said the spirit, lying on a stone.


    "Ha ha, nothing strange." Jiang Feng smiles, but says in his heart that this method is well known in fairyland, but there is no such cognition on earth.


    With the limitation of strength, even if the practitioners on the earth know it, no one will try it.


    "But I think your martial arts are very special. I''ve never talked about it." Demon eyes staring at the river, want to see what.


    Jiang Feng was calm and said with a smile, "it''s just because you haven''t seen it. Now you haven''t seen it. So, what do you want to know?"


    "I wonder if you have any adventures?" The spirit of the demon.


    "What do you say?" Jiang Feng asked back, without giving him a positive answer.


    The spirit blinked and turned away.


    As for what he''s thinking now, it''s just a river breeze.


    Jiang Feng is not surprised that the demon spirit will have doubts. After all, what he does is beyond common sense, which is quite different from the way of practitioners on earth.


    A little more careful people will see that there is nothing wrong.


    But they will never be able to guess Jiang Feng''s true identity.


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing happened all night. At dawn, the three of them went down the mountain in a hurry. Then they walked out of the forest and found the abandoned car in their tracks.


    It''s difficult to get in and easy to get out. When they came out, they only had three days.


    "I''ll go. My car is so nice. It''s all right here. Nothing''s wrong." Bao Dalong turns around his car.


    "It''s only a few days. If it''s a few days later, it will be occupied by some animals." Jiangfengdao.


    "If it''s damaged, you''ll have to pay for it." Bao Dalong muttered.


    "Yo ho..."


    Suddenly a loud roar sounded, through the layers of trees, echoed heavily, stirred up a group of birds.


    The river breeze hears this voice, in the heart already is clear, smiling to see to the direction that the voice spreads.


    Before long, a shadow jumped over quickly.


    The ape Artest came running with a wild boar.


    "I''ve been chasing you for a long time, and I''ve finally caught up with you." Artest called.


    "Ha ha, I knew it was you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Just listening to the voice, I knew it was him.


    "Why are you here again?" Bao Dalong asked.


    "I''ll see you off." Artest road.


    Bao Dalong looked at the wild boar and said, "it''s to say goodbye. Just give it away. What''s more, it''s very polite. Come on, just put the wild boar in the car. It''s enough for us to eat all the way."


    Ron Artest is really honest: "this boar is not for you, but for you to roast for me. If you want to leave, I''m afraid I won''t be able to taste the barbecue any more, so I caught up with you and asked you to give me the last barbecue."


    Bao Dalong''s mouth twitched and said, "just think I''m amorous. You''re busy. I''ll go to the car and have a rest."


    Bao Dalong twisted his stomach and got into the car.


    But the car also aroused Artest''s curiosity, followed up and asked: "what is this thing? It looks like a turtle shell. "


    "Are you scolding me?" Bao Dalong''s fat face trembled and said, "what kind of tortoise shell is it? I''m a tortoise. This is my car. Do you know it? By the way, you haven''t seen anything. It''s nothing to tell you. You''d better have barbecue. Don''t disturb my rest. "


    Artest said: "yes, it''s more important to eat barbecue."


    Artest raised the boar in front of the river and said, "my good friend, please bake it for me for the last time."


    His eyes are full of sincerity, and he really regards Jiang Feng as his partner.


    "Well, I''ll bake it for you again. We''re hungry, too. We''ll have a meal." Jiang Feng readily accepted and planned to do a good deed for the ape who met by chance.


    "Today, I''ll show you a new baking method. It''s guaranteed to satisfy you, and it''s a double impact on vision and taste." River wind mysterious way.


    "Yeah, I''m looking forward to that." Artest said with expectation.


    "Watch it." The wind of the river is so strong that the "white wave" is on fire, and then there is a friction on the boar.


    With the burning of the flame, the hair on the boar burned out, revealing the scorched skin, you can smell a fragrance.


    But there''s also a smell of burnt hair.


    But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect the barbecue process at all.


    "It''s about to start." The river wind roared and threw up the whole wild boar. The "white wave" divided several flames and surrounded the wild boar, so it was lifted in the air.

 Chapter 153

    The river breeze controls the temperature of "white waves" and roasts them layer upon layer. Soon the golden oil and water drips down like a torrential rain and falls on the ground, blooming beautiful flowers.


    Whoo!


    At this time, the "white wave" suddenly rose, the flame like a sea, completely wrapped the roast pig.


    Then the skin of the roast pig slowly cracked, dense fine lines, bursts of pungent fragrance diffuse from the fine lines.


    "Linghuo roast pig, finished!"


    The river wind takes back the "white wave", and the roast pig slowly falls down in the grass, which is more like adding some fancy, making the roast pig close to perfection.


    At this time, Artest, Bao Dalong and demons have been stunned. They never thought that a barbecue can be operated in this way. The spirit fire is really useful.


    "Artest, don''t be silly. Try it." Jiangfengdao.


    Gollum! Artest swallowed a mouthful of saliva, came forward to tear off a piece of burnt meat, put it into his mouth, and chewed it gently.


    "Ah Ron Artest''s face was frozen, his eyes were wide open, and he said, "my wife is delicious. This is the most delicious food I''ve ever eaten. Ah... I can''t live. I''m so beautiful. I still have to eat..."


    Artest tore off a pig''s leg and hugged it for a while.


    "Is it really that delicious?" Bao Dalong twitches his nose and sniffs the fragrance. He is not sure what Artest said is true or false.


    "Let''s have a try." The spirit of the demon.


    "Good idea, let''s go." Baodalong road.


    Two people tried to eat a, lying trough trough trough, delicious, delicious.


    Then they gulped, crazier than Artest, as if they had never eaten.


    "Hey, don''t rob me. This is my roast pig." Artest called.


    "We''re just eating a little and going away." Bao Dalong would like to put his big belly on it. He would not let go if he bit the pig''s head.


    Demons and spirits are even more outrageous. To hold the pig''s tail and prick its head is to drill in.


    Jiang Feng looks at the three wonderful flowers with a smile and shakes his head helplessly. There are so many wonderful flowers and so much joy!


    After a few people reported a meal, they arrived at the important part of the separation.


    "My good friend, can''t you stay and bake me a few more times?" Artest nibbled a bone and pleaded.


    "No, you just said it. It''s the last time. You must keep your words true, don''t you, so don''t keep me. I have a lot of things to do." Although the river breeze and airway.


    "Well, I''ll come often later, or I''ll starve to death." Artest added.


    "I said, are you stupid? You haven''t learned such a simple thing yet. You can try to bake it yourself. Maybe it will be better." Bao Dalong lost a bone.


    "Yes, Bao Pang is right. You can bake it by yourself. I believe you will succeed. It''s really simple. It''s to raise the fire and put the food on it. Just grasp the heat." Jiangfengdao.


    Ron Artest brightened his eyes and said, "yes, I didn''t think about it. Well, I can bake it myself in the future. Ha ha, it''s a good way. I''ll bake the food I''m eating."


    "Look at your stupid way." The demon spirit whispered, picking his teeth.


    "Goodbye, my partner. I''m going to try it now." Ron Artest got up, said he was going, and in the blink of an eye he ran into the forest and disappeared.


    "I''ll go, another ungrateful fellow." The river is full of black lines.


    It''s not nice to meet people!


    After a sigh of the river breeze, a dust was thrown up, and Ron Artest, who had left, suddenly came back, frightening everyone.


    "What are you doing back here?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Hey, there''s something for you. Just wait for it to be a farewell gift." Artest said with a silly smile, and then he took something from the leaves on his waist and handed it to Jiang Feng.


    "What is this?" Jiang Feng doesn''t dare to pick it up. It''s not afraid of any danger, but some disgust. This thing is from Artest''s kind of thing. Will it be a little dirty!


    "I don''t know what it is. I picked it up from the depths of the forest. I look very special and take it with me. I''ll give it to you today." Artest road.


    Jiang Feng pinched it with his fingers and looked at it. It was an oval stone with an eye carved on it.


    The appearance of the eyes is very strange, the pupil is very big, the corner of the eye is very narrow, the eyelash is also very long, like a woman''s eyes.


    And it also gives people a very three-dimensional feeling, very deep, as if this eye is connected to hell, unable to see through the void and the real.


    It seems that the whole person is going to be sucked in.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and wakes himself up.


    This eye is too evil. It must not be ordinary.


    And it can''t be a modern thing, because the wear marks on it can tell everything, at least hundreds of history.


    Jiang Feng knows that there have been many saints and great figures on the earth, and they have left behind many treasures, just like the predecessors of a hundred schools of thought.


    Maybe this stone has something to do with that era, so Jiang Feng plans to take it. Maybe he can find it all at any time.


    "Thank you, my friend." River breeze thanks a way.


    "Ha ha, if you want it, I''ll go." Ron Artest turned and ran. This time he really left.


    The river breeze put the stone well and said, "let''s go too. After living in the wilderness for so many days, it''s time to be a big city. Otherwise, it will be out of line with the society."


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty days later, in their slow way, they finally returned to Meron.


    "The good place I told you is here. How about it? It''s good." Jiang Feng pointed to the steel and cement outside and said.


    "Wow, I''ve never been to such a place before. I didn''t expect that you human beings have developed to such a stage." The demon said with emotion.


    "You see, there''s a beautiful woman in front, super punctual." Bao Dalong does not forget to observe beautiful women while driving.


    "Beauty? where? Let me see. " As soon as the spirit heard that there was a beautiful woman, she immediately jumped up and looked out of the window deep in her head.


    "Er..." the demons solidified in an instant, and the harrass flowed down in an instant, like the water of the Yellow River.


    A woman in fashionable shorts and a T-shirt just flashed by the car in high heels. The amazing style can directly subvert the cognition of demons.


    The women he had met before were all natives. Like him, they were not tall and had the same appearance. They were carved out of a mold and had no attraction.


    But the women we see now are totally different. The beauty, the face, the figure... Tut Tut, there are absolute fairies.


    "It''s beautiful. I like it. I want to be my wife." The demon spirit is obsessed with the way.


    "Calm down, the women here can''t be easily dealt with. You should not only have a handsome appearance and charm their temperament, but also have money. Otherwise, they won''t follow you, unless you have strong fighting power and they won''t be willing to leave you." Jiangfengdao.


    "What am I doing?" Asked the demon, wiping off his saliva.


    "We have police here. If you dare to rob, just wait for the gun." Jiangfengdao.


    "What if I''m not handsome and I don''t have money?" The evil spirit let out the air.


    "Isn''t there a last condition?" River breeze evil smile way.


    "Yes, although I haven''t eaten my fighting power, I think it''s not weak. I''m sure it will satisfy them." The demon spirit is very happy.


    "But you have to give them a taste first." The river breeze is different.


    "Well, I''ll let her have a taste of mine." The Spirit said that she would jump out of the car and chase the girl.


    Jiang Feng grabbed him and said, "don''t be impatient. You have to adopt a gentle method. I think you''d better wait. When I have time, I''ll teach you how to tease your sister. It''s OK to find a wife or two."


    "But I want to now." The demon spirit is impatient.


    "Don''t be impatient. Good things go through a lot. If you are impatient, you can''t eat hot tofu. Don''t you have a woman to look for? It''s all up to me." The river breeze guarantees the road again and again.


    Ya of don''t make good demon spirit this guy will break out what disaster, first appease again.


    After saying good or bad, the demon spirit calmed down and listened to Jiang Feng''s words. He was no longer in a hurry to find his wife.


    The demon spirit stopped, and Bao Dalong began to be a demon again. He said, "I''ve sent you to Meilong city. You can pay me for the car."


    The river breeze rolled his eyes and said, "you''ve come all the time, and you''re not in a hurry. I can still save your car money. I''ll give it to you when I get the money. Really, I know the money. I don''t think you have a second heart."


    "Who said that you gave me money so that I could find my daughter-in-law? Didn''t you say that I was either handsome or rich. I had at least one share. Hehe, it''s much easier to find my daughter-in-law." Bao Dalong said with a smile.


    "Go away, no one will talk about women to me in the future, who will talk about me in a hurry." The river breeze is finally can''t stand, Nainai drop, all Ya of drill into the woman pile, can''t come out, can exasperate a person.


    When the river wind blows, they dare not talk any more. The demon pretends to look out of the window. Bao Dalong pretends to drive seriously, but the rest of his eyes are aiming at the river wind, as if he is gloating.


    "Hello, Shaoqing, are you at home?" Jiang Feng makes a call to Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing on the other side was surprised when he received a call from Jiang Feng, but he soon calmed down and said, "do you finally remember to call me? I thought you forgot me


    Cheng Shaoqing''s tone was a little resentful.


    "Hey, hey, I went to a remote place. My mobile phone has no signal, so I didn''t call you. I''ll call you as soon as I get back." Jiang Feng smiles and tells a little lie.


    "You''re back? Where are you now? I''m at home. It''s Sunday and I don''t have class Cheng Shaoqing excited way, may be aware of his gaffe, and cold way: "but I can''t pick you up, I''m reviewing it."


    Jiang Feng is a little funny. Cheng Shaoqing looks like her. Hehe, this little girl.


    "I''ll be home in a minute. You don''t have to pick me up." River breeze way: "you review first, refuel."


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, Jiang Feng''s car stopped in front of the house.


    But Cheng Shaoqing''s head came out of the door and looked around, looking forward to it.


    Jiang Feng''s heart warms when he sees this scene. It seems that Cheng Shaoqing really cares about him, but he also has to be duplicative. He really can''t understand women''s mind.


    It seems that Cheng Shaoqing, who has not been seen for a long time, has become more beautiful. The high cold of the past is no longer so obvious. For example, the iceberg has melted most of the time.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing has a little bit of love between her eyes and eyebrows. There is a little bit of tenderness in her eyes. That kind of high cold beauty has become the beauty of light elegance.


    It''s no longer so hard to get close to, but it makes people want to get close to each other and even love each othe

 Chapter 154

    Cheng Shaoqing has changed from a cool and beautiful beauty to a jasper woman in a small family. Jiang Feng has witnessed the whole process. He hasn''t obviously felt it before. Now it may be that he hasn''t seen her for many days. This feeling is so strong.


    "Shaoqing, I''m back." Jiang Feng jumped out of the car and cried, with a big smile comparable to the sun in the sky.


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned, and his face changed slightly. He quickly drew his head back. Then he came out in a big way, pretending to be surprised and said, "ah, you just got off the phone and came back so soon. I''m talking about going out for a walk."


    "Where to? Do you want me to accompany you River breeze a burst of bad smile way.


    Seeing Jiang Feng''s bad smile, Cheng Shaoqing already understood that his little trick had been seen through by Jiang Feng. Suddenly, he blushed and said in embarrassment, "I just walk around. I don''t need your company."


    "Well, as soon as I come back today, don''t go out, just take it as a clean air for me." Jiang Feng knew that because of her face, she would not easily admit it, so he gave her a step to avoid embarrassment.


    "Now that you are back, I will not go out. Let''s go home." Cheng Shaoqing is not a stubborn person. He goes down when he has steps.


    "Wait a minute." Jiangfengdao, then turned and waved in the car.


    Bao Dalong takes the lead in holding his stomach down. He stares at Cheng Shaoqing with two eyes and refuses to let him go.


    "This girl is so beautiful. What''s her name, please? How old are you? " Bao Dalong quickly sorted out his instrument, and his voice was gentle.


    Cheng Shaoqing is stunned. She doesn''t know who Bao Dalong is, but Bao Dalong''s appearance scares her a little. It looks like a wolf sees a small sample.


    "I..." Cheng Shaoqing was about to answer.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow flashed, inserted in the middle of the two, it is the demon spirit is also.


    Cheng Shaoqing looked down and saw that he was a dwarf, just like a five-year-old, but he was very old. He had wrinkles on his face, and he didn''t look good. He was similar to the dwarf reported in the news.


    Suddenly seeing such a person, Cheng Shaoqing stepped back and hid behind the river breeze.


    "I want such a beautiful girl, too." The demon''s eyes are straighter than Bao Dalong''s. that guy doesn''t turn straight.


    "Demon, pay attention. Who did you learn" Meimei "from? The words are quite foreign." The river breeze is even busy.


    "I learned it on the side of the road just now. After a man said that, a woman threw herself in her arms. It must be a good word, otherwise it would not be so effective." The spirit of the demon.


    "My dear mother, who are you? I''ll tell you that you have to mess around, or I''ll drive you away." Jiangfeng eyebrows condensed into a flower said.


    "I said Jiang Feng, where did you find these two people? Who are they and why are they with you?" Cheng Shaoqing asked with some displeasure.


    "Listen to me. This is my friend who is going out this time. Let me introduce to you. This fat man is Bao Dalong. You can call him Bao fat man." Jiang Feng pointed to Bao Dalong and said.


    Then he pointed to the demon spirit and said, "this is a congenital dwarf patient. His name is demon spirit. You can also call him the bar circle."


    "You are a congenital dwarf. I am a great native." Demons and spirits correct the way.


    "The same, you first grievance, here is no more than Yin and Yang grave, if people know your true identity, someone will catch you to study, I say it for your good." Jiang Feng quickly leaned over the demon''s ear and said.


    "That''s about the same." Demon spirit this just satisfied nod, but query a way: "that why do you let her call me what bar circle, is what meaning?"


    "I''ll tell you, your name is 110. Isn''t 110 the bar circle? Hahaha, why didn''t I think of it before? It''s a wonderful name." Bao Dalong explained with a laugh.


    But the demon still didn''t understand, because he didn''t know what 110 was, so he pretended to understand and said: "don''t worry about the name, anyway, today I want to pursue this beautiful lady."


    "Go away. I said it first. You should know the principle of first come, first come." Bao Dalong had a big stomach and didn''t give way at all.


    Demons and spirits stand on tiptoe to confront Bao Dalong. They are like two male lions fighting for a lioness.


    River breeze is pull process Shaoqing, way: "go, let''s go first, don''t care about them, they quarrel enough good."


    When she came to the hall, Huang Chunlian, Cheng Shaoqing''s mother, was watching TV. Seeing Jiang Feng coming back, she quickly got up and enthusiastically said, "ah, Jiang Feng, you''ve come back. I miss you so much. In fact, I miss you so much. But I''ve suffered a lot from Shaoqing in my family. I look out of the window every day and think about what I think. I guess I just miss you."


    Huang Chunlian is a past person. She can see things most clearly. She is always straightforward and can say what she wants.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Cheng Shaoqing blushed and said, "Jiang Feng has just come back. Let''s cook some good meals for a while. Let''s get together."


    "OK, just listen to my daughter. I''m going out to buy vegetables. You can wait." Huang Chunlian said with a smile, then changed her clothes and went out.


    At this time, Bao Dalong and the demons and spirits also quarreled. They reached an agreement, that is, fair competition, who has the ability and who has the beauty.


    Bao Dalong came to Cheng Shaoqing and said, "beautiful girl, what can I do for you?"


    "No, No." Cheng Shaoqing shook his head.


    "Miss Green Village, demons are willing to do anything for you. Please tell me." The demon spirit jumped over again, put one arm in front of the chest, bent down and said.


    "You don''t have to. You''re all busy. I''ll call you when I have something to do." Cheng Shaoqing learned to be smart this time. She knew the principle of "advance is retreat". She refused first, and then left her thoughts to the other party. In this way, the other party would not entangle again.


    Sure enough, Bao Dalong and the demons and spirits stopped, pretending to be decent and trying to show the most beautiful side in front of Cheng Shaoqing.


    Jiang Feng looks at these two wonderful flowers and feels helpless. Their present performance just answers the sentence: men live for women, die for women and fight for women all their lives.


    In order to resolve the embarrassment, Cheng Shaoqing quickly changed the topic and said: "Jiang Feng, you''re back just in time. We have ten days to go before the college entrance examination. When you''re away, your head teacher Xia Qinghe asked me about you several times and said that everything has been arranged for you. Just come back and wait for the college entrance examination."


    "What, there are ten days left. I''ll go, so fast." The river breeze exclaimed.


    I remember when he left, there were about 50 days left. There were only 10 days left when he came back. It took him nearly two months to go.


    It''s the cheapest time. I can''t keep it if I want to.


    "Well, if you don''t come again, you won''t have the chance to take the college entrance examination." Cheng Shaoqing gave him a white look.


    "There are still ten days left. It''s OK. There''s still time. Hehe." Jiang Feng smiles and is relieved soon. It''s just the college entrance examination. There''s no need to be nervous. It''s very casual.


    "Aren''t you in any hurry?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "What''s the hurry?" The river breeze way: "is anxious can solve a problem?"


    "That''s right. It''s no use to be worried. You''d better review as soon as possible. Time is running out. If you don''t know where to go, come to me and I''ll explain it to you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Yes, hehe." Jiang Feng didn''t refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Huang Chunlian made a big dinner for them in person, and passed away in eating and drinking.


    Bao Dalong and yaoyaoling live here for the time being, but in order not to make trouble for them, Jiang Feng arranges their rooms downstairs, so that they don''t have to be demons at night to harass Cheng Shaoqing.


    When Jiang Feng was lying on the bed to have a good sleep, he suddenly heard something moving outside the window, and a figure flashed by.


    The river breeze is startled, immediately gets up, turns over is chased out.


    "Who, stop for me." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The shadow in front of him stopped suddenly, turned back and sent out a streamer from his sword finger, whizzing to the river wind.


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes and hid behind a tree.


    There was a small hole in the trunk of the tree. Black smoke came out of the hole, about a finger deep.


    The river breeze takes a cool breath. It''s powerful.


    "Wait a minute. It looks so familiar." Jiang Feng suddenly thought of something and said, "this seems to be the move of flying flowers and flowing clouds."


    Think of here, Jiang Feng quickly looked up to the opposite shadow, a look, not Cheng Shaoqing or who.


    "Well, it''s powerful." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "Who do I say? In the middle of the night, you wanted to try your moves with me. As early as I said, I can play with you." The wind of the river relaxed the air passage.


    "My CI hang Xin Dian has already achieved a little success, and I''ve also finished flying flower and flowing cloud finger. So I always wanted to try my skills, and then I had the idea to lead you out at night and surprise you." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "I''m really surprised. In such a short time, you can be regarded as a gifted person from an ordinary person to a martial arts practitioner." Jiang Feng praised.


    But Jiang Feng thought in his heart, I don''t know whether it is right or wrong to lead her to this road.


    Everything is unknown, can not be expected, can only take a step to calculate a step, wealth in heaven, life and death, I believe she will walk out of a different road.


    "Come on, I''ll try my hand with you, but I won''t be merciful." The wind of the river and the way of the hand.


    "Well, let''s see." As soon as Cheng Shaoqing''s sword finger came out, the streamer was ablated.


    The characteristic of "flying flowers and Flowing Clouds" is that it is flowery. When it is launched, it is like flying flowers all over the sky and flowing clouds, which can confuse the enemy.


    It''s easy to motivate and consumes little Qi, so it''s very suitable for women to practice.


    At this time, the use of Cheng Shaoqing fully demonstrates all the characteristics of "flying flowers and Flowing Clouds".


    The petals are flying all over the sky, the clouds are floating from the sky, and the streamer excited by the sword finger is whizzing, like a meteor shower, passing through the void.


    Cheng Shaoqing even stimulated the multi-channel sword finger streamer at one time. This level is very good, and it is difficult for ordinary beginners to reach this level.


    Influenced by Cheng Shaoqing''s growth, Jiang Feng has a sudden impulse to fight.


    "Good momentum, come on, let me try how big your steps are." The river breeze shouts out, and then rushes up. He doesn''t care about the flowing light of the sword finger.


    Dodge between, the river breeze already is a sudden attack in front of Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing is in a hurry. After all, this is her first time to use the "flying flower and flowing cloud" finger. She has no combat experience. In case of emergency, she naturally doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Be careful, I''m going to make a move." In order not to hurt her, Jiang Feng deliberately reminded her.

 Chapter 155

    Among the flying flowers and flowing clouds, the river breeze comes to Cheng Shaoqing with the fastest speed, and it doesn''t hurt him.


    Shocked by Cheng Shaoqing, Jiang Feng hits Cheng Shaoqing in the chest.


    To tell you the truth, it''s immoral. How can you smash your chest when dealing with women.


    But the river breeze didn''t think so much about fighting. No matter where it is.


    Bang!


    A boxing, but Jiang Feng is stunned.


    Because at the last moment, Cheng Shaoqing turned on the effect of defending Yuhuan and saved his body.


    Jiang Feng only hit the defensive layer.


    "I''ve forgotten this. You still have the defensive jade ring I gave you. It''s good. The one you use now is very suitable. It shows that you have a certain understanding of combat." Jiang Feng not only nodded and praised.


    "I''m flattered, ha ha." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile that after a short period of panic, she had calmed down and recovered some confidence.


    "But you don''t have enough fighting experience. No matter how skillful your skills are, you can''t make up for the lack. So you must increase your fighting experience in the future." Jiang Feng said.


    "Also, you should have confidence in yourself and believe in yourself. Don''t mess up when you see the enemy''s fierce attack. As long as you keep yourself steady, the enemy won''t attack you."


    "In addition, the flying flower and flowing cloud fingers are very flexible and changeable. When you don''t lock the enemy in, don''t do it easily. You have to be sure and fight for a hit."


    "Otherwise, it''s very difficult to hurt the enemy. That will not only consume your true Qi, but also expose your flaws and give the enemy a chance."


    Jiang Feng explained to Cheng Shaoqing the points for attention in wartime.


    Cheng Shaoqing listened carefully and wrote it down.


    "Let''s try again." Jiang Feng takes back his fist, takes three steps back, and gives each other time and space to prepare.


    "OK, let''s see." Cheng Shaoqing was also full of fighting spirit. He folded up his defense layer and raised his sword finger, but he didn''t rush to attack.


    With a smile, Jiang Feng steps out of the dragon''s trail and wants to get close to Cheng Shaoqing again, and then he can conquer the enemy at one stroke.


    However, Cheng Shaoqing was not so easy to be fooled this time. Instead, he stepped back to avoid the approach of the river wind and did not let him get close at all.


    The river breeze chased back and forth for a few times, but stopped to look for another chance.


    But just when he stopped, Cheng Shaoqing launched an attack.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sword finger streamer aims at the upper, middle and lower parts of Jiangfeng''s body. The timing is just right, and the attacking parts are also very particular.


    "Yes, it''s good to master the basic points of the battle so soon." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "But that''s not good enough. We have to create more trouble for the enemy so that he can''t avoid the attack."


    "Only in that way can we improve the success rate of attacks."


    Jiang Feng deliberately slows down to show Cheng Shaoqing how to avoid her attack easily.


    Jiang Feng''s body seems to be very slow, but it is very casual to avoid the attack of the sword finger streamer.


    Bang bang!


    The sword finger streamer hit the ground and hit three earth pits.


    Jiang Feng looked back and said, "the power is not bad, but it''s still short of fire."


    After listening to Jiang Feng''s explanation and demonstration, Cheng Shaoqing nodded slightly and said, "I understand that when attacking, we don''t just rely on blind attack, but pay attention to attacking from the east to the West and attacking from the side."


    "Yes, it can be understood that the ultimate goal of an attack is to attack the enemy. If it fails to attack, it will be a waste of work." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, let''s come again." Cheng Shaoqing is more frustrated and braver, turning failure into strength.


    Of course, Jiang Feng is happy to accompany you.


    "Come on." Jiangfengdao.


    In this way, the two have been fighting late at night, Jiang Feng only do a companion training, constantly explain to Cheng Shaoqing some of the main points of the battle, and point out her shortcomings.


    You Jiangfeng, an old monster with rich combat experience, explained to her, which made her make great progress.


    "Ready? I''m going to attack again. It won''t be so easy for you to dodge this time." Cheng Shaoqing smiles from the corner of her mouth, showing a trace of self-confidence.


    "Just go ahead." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s sword pointed a little, and a streamer of light shot out immediately, directly at the left foot of the river wind.


    The river breeze a Leng, didn''t guess Cheng Shaoqing this is what meaning, how rashly attack again? Don''t forget so soon.


    With this in mind, Jiang Feng raised his left foot to avoid the attack.


    But at this time, Cheng Shaoqing shot a streamer, this time is to attack his right foot.


    This makes Jiang Feng even more confused. Avoiding his right foot, Jiang Feng looks at Cheng Shaoqing and is about to ask him what this means.


    But Cheng Shaoqing attacked again. This time, he shot three streaks of light, still attacking his feet.


    Jiang Feng''s mind changed and he jumped up to escape.


    But just as he jumped up, Cheng Shaoqing laughed.


    "Hum, now." Cheng Shaoqing''s mouth turned up.


    Brush, brush!


    Cheng Shaoqing dashed forward, drew some distance closer, and then his sword fingers came out together, even a few times. The streamer shot like a sword, sealing all parts of Jiang Feng''s body.


    But now the river breeze is in the air, so it''s hard to avoid it completely.


    Jiang Feng is surprised, and finally understands what Cheng Shaoqing means. It turns out that the seemingly disorganized attacks before are all for the preparation of this last strike.


    "White wave!"


    At the critical moment, with a wave of the river wind, a flame rose up, instantly covered the streamer, as if swallowed by a giant beast.


    The heat of Linghuo directly evaporates the streamer of the sword finger. There is no chance to hurt the river wind.


    Cheng Shaoqing looked at the scene in amazement.


    The river breeze also fell to the ground at this time. When Cheng Shaoqing was shocked, he suddenly appeared in front of her, and then a backhand strangled her neck.


    "Your performance is very good. You have mastered the essence of fighting, but you underestimated the enemy''s ability. Don''t think that some cleverness can defeat the enemy. That''s a very wrong idea." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing was suddenly strangled by the river breeze. She leaned and half leaned on the river breeze. She had no strength to break free. In addition, the heat from her mouth when the river breeze spoke was blowing on her ears, which made her face slightly red and her heart pounding.


    Jiang Feng feels Cheng Shaoqing''s strangeness, and her heart is also rippling. He releases her and withdraws his body.


    Just now, they were almost close together. He could even feel the delicacy and temperature of Cheng Shaoqing''s body.


    Moreover, Cheng Shaoqing''s unique fragrance was absorbed into his nose and could not be dispersed for a long time. It went directly to his heart and seemed to leave a brand in his body forever.


    The atmosphere was very awkward for a moment, and the night became thick, like silky satin, constantly wrapping them.


    "Well, let''s call it a day and practice another day." The river breeze broke the silence.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing answered softly and left quickly. She could see a light red on her side face.


    Jiang Feng smiles and leaves.


    Such a night, a man and a woman, is really ambiguous.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as Jiang Feng came out of the room, he saw Bao Dalong and Demons pestering Cheng Shaoqing.


    "It turns out that your name is Cheng Shaoqing. It''s a good name. It''s elegant and connotative. I like it. Otherwise, let me take you to school. I have a car, rain or shine." Bao Dalong is flattering.


    "Or let me go, with me in, what ghosts dare not approach, to ensure that you enjoy the Queen''s general treatment." The spirit of the demon.


    "No, I really don''t. I can go myself." Cheng Shaoqing shook his head.


    The two guys came to see her in the morning and had to send her to school, which annoyed her, but they couldn''t send them away.


    When she was worried, she saw Jiang Feng come out of the room and called out: "Jiang Feng, come on, let''s go to school together."


    Jiang Feng walked over with a black face. First, he glared at Bao Dalong and the demons and said, "what are you doing? I don''t know if it''s very impolite. Like the bandits, that girl will like you. It''s too late to avoid you."


    "I understand that you want to find a wife, but you can''t do it. Be reserved. Do you understand?"


    "Remember, don''t let me see you like this again, or I''ll drive you away, and I won''t help you find a wife in the future."


    "Also, if you like a girl, you don''t want to express yourself in a big way, but use your actions to prove everything, or use money to smash them."


    Jiang Feng then became a teacher of earnest instruction. His hands pointed to Bao Dalong''s and the demons'' noses, and they were so scared that they hugged their heads to escape.


    Cheng Shaoqing was embarrassed to listen to her. She was regarded as a teaching material for picking up girls. The more she listened, the more awkward she was.


    "Well, don''t yell at them. They don''t mean anything. They''re just too abrupt." Cheng Shaoqing interrupted Jiang Feng''s speech lesson.


    "Hum, when I see Cheng Shaoqing''s face, I''ll let you go once. Next time I do it again, I''ll get rid of you." River breeze frightens a way.


    Now he has the final say in his field.


    Ding Ling Ling


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s phone suddenly remembered.


    Take out the phone. It''s from my father.


    "Hey, Dad, why did you call me?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "You stinky boy, how long has it been? I don''t call home. If it wasn''t for your mother''s reminding me today, I would have forgotten that I still have a son like you." Jiang Jianjun said with a smile.


    "This is not a busy review of the college entrance examination, there is no time to call, this is not, I was saying to call you, you called, our father and son really have a heart." Jiang Feng didn''t dare to let his father know that he was taking a long vacation, otherwise he would be beaten by a bear, so he had to tell a white lie.


    "Ha ha, as far as your mouth is concerned, today is the day when our factory will be built. Won''t you come back and have fun?" Jiang Jianjun said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng patted his head. Yes, he forgot about it. Now it''s time for the new factory to be built.


    "Go back, be sure to go back. I''ll do it now. You''re waiting for me. It''s a happy day. How can I be missing?" Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you to come back." Jiang jianjundao.


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Feng to Cheng Shaoqing way: "today I can''t go to school, you go first, I also want to go back home."


    "You''re going home? You have a big heart. Now is the time Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "It''s OK. I''ve assured the president and the director that the score of the college entrance examination will not be lower than that of the mock examination. They should not ask about my business any more." The river breeze is strong and fearless.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you. Anyway, I''m tired of studying these days. It''s a distraction." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "Isn''t that good? It will delay your study. " Jiang Feng hesitated.

 Chapter 156

    "It''s OK. I''m just going to have a look. Don''t stop me. I''ll call to ask for leave." Cheng Shaoqing has decided that no one can stop her. She immediately asks her teacher for leave.


    If the river breeze says no more, it''s no good.


    "Well, let''s go together." The river breeze is helpless.


    "By the way, will you two stay here or come back to my hometown with us?" Jiang Feng turned to Bao Dalong and yaoyaoling and asked.


    "With you, of course." Baodalong road.


    "Yes, yes, together." The small eyes of the demon aimed at Cheng Shaoqing, and the idea was obvious and self-evident.


    "Let''s make an agreement in advance. Everything will be arranged by me. You can''t make trouble with me any more." Jiangfeng warned.


    "OK, don''t worry. We are also decent people." Bao Dalong said.


    "What are you talking about, so busy?" Huang Chunlian came and asked.


    "Mom, I''m just about to tell you that I''m going to go back to his hometown with Jiang Feng to have a rest." Cheng Shaoqing grabs Huang Chunlian''s wrist and says.


    "Well, it''s good to go out for a walk." Huang Chunlian readily agrees. She also knows that her woman is very tired these days. She can''t just study, or she will be stupid.


    "Thank you, mom. I knew you would agree." Cheng Shaoqing said happily.


    "Well, if you go, you can go as soon as possible. Be careful on the way." Huang Chunlian said.


    "Don''t worry if you have me. There won''t be any problem." The river breeze guarantees the road.


    "Of course I''m relieved. It''s because I''m following you that I''m relieved." Huang Chunlian said with a strange smile.


    Jiang Feng turned his eyes and pretended he didn''t know anything. He said, "let''s go. When we come back, we''ll bring you our special products."


    Then the river wind turned around and left, like running for life.


    "Ha ha, this boy..." Huang Chunlian covered her mouth and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Jiang Feng suddenly had an idea and called, "stop and get off the car. I want to make a phone call."


    "Can''t you fight while driving?" Bao Dalong, who is driving, turns around.


    "Cut the crap and listen to me." Jiangfengdao.


    Bao Dalong had to stop the car.


    Jiang Feng makes a call to Chu Tianxiong.


    "Hello, brother Chu, I''m Jiang Feng. Do you have time today?" Jiang Feng said.


    "Ha ha, it''s brother Jiang. I have time today. What can I do for you?" Chutianxiong said with a smile.


    "Well, the factory you invested in has been completed. Today there will be a ribbon cutting ceremony. I think you can come forward. After all, you are a shareholder." Jiang Feng expressed his thoughts.


    This is the idea that he just came up with. Since the new factory has been built, it''s better to be grand and have a ribbon cutting ceremony.


    In that case, we must invite some big people to support the scene.


    And Chu Tianxiong is a very good ribbon cutting guest.


    "Well, that''s a good thing. I''ll be there." Chu Tianxiong agreed directly.


    "Then I''ll pick you up?" Jiang Feng said happily.


    "No, I''ll just ask the driver to drive me. I''ll see you later." Chutian xiongdao.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you somewhere." Jiangfengdao.


    It''s settled. Jiang Feng thinks about it. By the way, there is another person who is more suitable.


    "Hello, is that Dongtai? I''m Jiangfeng. Well, it''s a small matter to ask for you." Jiang Feng made another call to Weng Dongtai.


    "Master, I''ll do anything right away." Weng Dongtai said frankly.


    "Well, there''s a factory in my hometown that''s going to cut the ribbon today. Can you come over and take a form?" Jiang Feng said.


    "Is it the old man''s factory? Of course, there''s no problem. It''s a small matter. In this way, I''ll go right away. " Wong Tung Tai Road.


    "OK, I''ll send you the address later. Just follow the route." Jiangfengdao.


    After arranging these, Jiang Feng finally showed a smile, waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Bao Dalong curled his mouth, muttered, and started the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, they returned to Jiangfeng''s hometown.


    Standing in front of the new house, the river breeze seems to be separated from the world. It used to be an ordinary tile roofed house, but now it has become a small western style building with a very novel style, which is not inferior to the villas in big cities.


    Compared with the place where I lived before, the present residence is quite magnificent, and Jiangfeng is very satisfied with it.


    Although Cheng Shaoqing has known Jiangfeng for such a long time, he is still in his hometown for the first time.


    Seeing Jiangfeng''s small western style building, which is unique in the village, he was surprised and said, "your house looks good."


    Because he has heard before that the conditions of Jiangfeng family are not very good.


    "Everywhere, it''s a house that has been renovated recently. It''s very hard before." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing looked around and said, "it''s better to live in the countryside. The environment is quiet and the scenery is good. There are mountains and water. I''m looking forward to such a life."


    "Ha ha, then you can come to our house when you''re OK. You can live at will and don''t charge rent." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Bah, you think so well. I won''t come to your house." Cheng Shaoqing blushed.


    Jiang Feng immediately realized that he had said something wrong. How can he let a girl come to a man''s house? Outsiders will laugh when they know.


    "Hey, hey." Jiang Feng said with an embarrassed smile: "let''s go, let''s go in."


    In the courtyard, Jiang Jianjun, Zhang Mei and Jiang Aiqin were all there.


    Jiang Jianjun is smoking cigarettes. Now he''s on a high level. It''s time to smoke a good cigarette. At least he''s also the factory director. He can''t do what he did before.


    He looks a little bit more like a leader. He hasn''t seen him for a long time and seems to be quite young.


    No longer as sad as before.


    Mother Zhang Mei is also more and more energetic. Her beautiful face blooms again when she was young, and her dress is more and more fashionable. Now she is a very expensive woman.


    Looking at Jiang Aiqin again, she smiles and returns to the previous state. She should also come out of the shadow of divorce.


    As for Chen Ai Ai''s current situation, Jiang Feng won''t tell her. Anyway, Chen Ai Ai can''t bear Jiang AI Qin''s mother.


    Let Jiang Aiqin live here and be a good aunt.


    At this time, they saw that Jiang Feng had come back, and they rushed forward to meet him. Jiang Jianjun said, "you are finally back. Let''s go. We have to go to the factory. Everyone is waiting."


    "What are you in such a hurry to do? You don''t see any guests. It''s bold and funny." Zhang Mei''s eyes are sharp. As soon as she sees Cheng Shaoqing and others, she grabs Jiang Jianjun and complains.


    Jiang Jianjun a look, is a guest, quickly said with a smile: "ha ha, you are Xiaofeng''s classmates, come on, sit in the room."


    "No, uncle." Cheng Shaoqing said politely.


    "How can we do that? The visitors are guests. We will certainly do our best. You can have a rest and have a drink. Other things are not urgent." Zhang Mei winks at Jiang Aiqin. They pull Cheng Shaoqing into the room together, but they leave Bao Dalong and the demons aside.


    Jiang Jianjun looked at Bao Dalong, a fat man with a stomach like a pregnant woman for several months, and his eyes narrowed into a line.


    Looking at the demons and spirits, they are short and ugly. They look a little scary.


    He is a little puzzled, this is what kind of students ah, bizarre.


    "Come on, both of you, and have a rest." Jiang Jianjun said.


    A few people followed into the house.


    When I came into the room, I saw a scene, which made several old men blush.


    Zhang Mei and Jiang Aiqin sat on both sides of Cheng Shaoqing, asking questions about how old she was, her family situation, her hobbies and her height.


    I''m really convinced. The river breeze feels speechless.


    It''s a blind date.


    Cheng Shaoqing is speechless, can only listen to, ask a answer, in the heart is eager to get away immediately.


    "By the way, Dad, please call LV Shengguang and ask him to prepare for a stage. We''ll have a lively ribbon cutting ceremony." Jiang Feng thought of the business and said in a hurry.


    "The ribbon cutting ceremony?" Jiang Jianjun was stunned and said, "what extravagance and waste it is. I just arranged for the workers to get together and make them do some small programs spontaneously. I didn''t arrange this link."


    "It''s not too late. I''ve invited good people. Chu Tianxiong, the big boss who invested in us, will also come here, so I can''t be careless." Jiangfengdao.


    As soon as Jiang Jianjun heard that the investors were coming, he did not hesitate any more. He immediately called LV Shengguang and explained the matter.


    It''s a big deal. It''s not like that.


    "No, I''m not sure. Let''s go now to save time for any mistakes that may affect the progress of the activity." Jiang Jianjun thought about it and was not at ease.


    "Well, let''s go now." But Cheng Shaoqing was overjoyed.


    So she can get away from being interrogated.


    With this urgent task, everyone did not dare to delay and rushed to the factory immediately.


    Of course, the interrogation work of Zhang Mei and Jiang Aiqin was terminated.


    When I arrived at the factory, the river breeze was amazing. After the expansion, the scale was several times larger, and everything was renovated, close to those high-standard large factories.


    The workers have a holiday today, and they have to scream about today''s activities.


    LV Shengguang is directing a group of people to arrange the scene, and a small platform has been built.


    We are very busy, a lively scene.


    When we saw the river breeze, we said hello one after another, with extremely respectful attitude.


    LV Shengguang also came to say hello. Jiang Feng felt that his strength had increased a lot. He didn''t know how he was doing in Bawu zilei boxing last time. He had a chance to test him.


    "Go ahead and do not worry about me. Hurry up and arrange everything. There is not much time." The river wind nodded at him.


    LV Shengguang responded and immediately went back to work.


    "You see, Xiaofeng, after the new factory is completed, I plan to change to a food processing factory. The former processing of raw materials will not be done. Now it''s not so good as making food. There are many local products in our countryside, but there is no market. If we process them and package them into commodities, they can be sold into big cities, not afraid of no market." Jiang Jianjun pointed to the new factory and said his grand blueprint.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, feeling that what his father said was very reasonable and original. Now big cities are paying attention to pure natural food and yearning for rural food. It''s definitely right to take this road.


    "I think it''s OK. Dad, you have an idea. The factory should be transformed. I support it. It''s up to you to make up your mind." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ve ordered a batch of production machines, which will arrive in a few days. When the installation is finished, we''ll start with the crisp pears in those years, and process canned pears in the factory." Jiang jianjundao.


    "I think we should also expand the scope, such as some meat food, or transport our local specialty food to restaurants in big cities. This is a good way." Jiang Feng said.


    Jiang Jianjun listened carefully and said, "yes, I''ll think about this plan after I go back. I feel that it can be implemented."

 Chapter 157

    Jiang Feng and Jiang Jianjun are talking when a black extended Lincoln comes slowly.


    We haven''t seen such luxury cars. We all came to watch them.


    The car door opened, Chu Tianxiong came out, followed by Chu Qingqing.


    Jiang Feng came forward and said, "brother Chu, you''ve come here. It''s really hard."


    "It''s not hard at all. I haven''t been here yet. I''ll just come and have a look." Chu Tianxiong shakes hands with Jiang Feng.


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is my father, Jiang Jianjun." Jiang Feng said.


    "Hello, Hello, it''s true that like father, like son. The river breeze is so excellent, you teach well." Chu Tianxiong praised.


    "Ha ha, you really flatter me. Xiaofeng''s excellence is his own efforts, and I haven''t helped him anything." Jiang Jianjun said with a smile.


    "You are too modest." Chu Tianxiong said, "your son has the ability. He will become a dragon and Phoenix in the future."


    "I also want to thank you for your generous support. We could not have built such a large factory without your generous support." Jiang Jianjun said sincerely.


    Yes, without Chu Tianxiong''s financial support, he would not have the chance to build another factory. If he could not build a factory, he would not be able to show his ambition.


    So he wanted to thank Chu Tianxiong face to face.


    "It''s all small things. As long as the river breeze says it, I''m eager to pay. I''ll climb up first. Maybe it will help me in the future." Chu Tianxiong told the truth.


    This is what he said from the heart. He didn''t hide anything. He didn''t say anything. Unlike those hypocritical people, he didn''t know what was hidden under a smiling face.


    Jiang Jianjun said with a frank smile, "ha ha, I need more help from you in the future."


    Chu Tianxiong told the truth and immediately won Jiang Jianjun''s favor. He felt that he could make friends with Jiang Jianjun, so he was very happy.


    From this point, we can see that he is not a profiteer, but also a person with characteristics.


    They had a hot chat and seemed to be in harmony.


    "River breeze, long time no see." At this time, Chu Qingqing greets Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, long time no see." Jiang Feng replied with a smile.


    "How come I haven''t seen you at school these days?" Chu Qingqing asked.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng glanced at his father. Seeing that his father didn''t hear their conversation, he quickly said, "maybe I''m busy reviewing. We haven''t seen him."


    Chu Qingqing nodded and did not doubt his words.


    They chatted for a while. LV Shengguang came to say that the platform had been built and asked what to do next.


    Jiang Feng asked him to buy some more flowers and later find someone to present them to the ribbon cutting guests.


    After a while, a few more luxury cars came and lined up at the gate of the factory.


    As the road in front of the factory has been rebuilt, it is more than enough to park so many cars.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t have to guess that Weng Dongtai is coming, but he doesn''t know why so many cars are coming all at once, which makes him feel strange.


    Weng Dongtai got out of the car, dressed in a suit and shoes. He was very successful.


    Then some people in suits and ties got out of the car, followed Weng Dongtai and walked towards the factory.


    "Boss, I''m here." Weng Dongtai cried all the way.


    I don''t know when Weng Dongtai is used to calling Jiang Feng the boss. Jiang Feng doesn''t care. It''s just a name. Let him go.


    "Come on, why do you bring so many people?" Jiang Feng looked at a group of people behind him and asked.


    "Boss, don''t you want to cut the ribbon? Of course, I need to bring more people to the scene." Weng Dongtai said.


    Then he approached Jiang Feng and said in a low voice, "boss, don''t underestimate them. They are all my friends in business. They are all big bosses. In the future, when the factory looks for cooperation, it''s possible to find them. This opportunity is very rare and can''t be missed."


    The river breeze suddenly understood, originally this guy came to send the relation for oneself.


    "Good guy, it''s very thoughtful. Then I''ll thank you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Look at what you said, boss. It''s all what I should do." Weng Dongtai said.


    Jiang Feng is a little uncomfortable. His grandfather calls himself brother, and he calls himself his own little brother. This relationship is like donkey hair. It''s very chaotic.


    "It''ll be hard for a while. You can take them around. It''s best if anyone wants to cooperate." Jiang Feng said, "I''ll let my father accompany you later."


    "OK, make sure to finish the task." Weng Dongtai is like a soldier.


    Next, Weng Dongtai introduced the people to Jiang Feng one by one and said hello to each other.


    Weng Dongtai also asked people to lift something down from the car. It was a beautiful jade cabbage, which implied meeting Baicai.


    "This is my gift to the boss. Please accept it." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    River breeze way: "I see this is really jade, such a big one is worth a lot of money."


    "It''s all small money." Weng Dongtai didn''t care: "the boss must accept it."


    "Well, it''ll cost you." Jiang Feng is still happy in his heart. Everyone will be very happy to receive the auspicious gift.


    "No expense, as long as the boss doesn''t dislike it." Weng Dongtai''s attitude is very low, which makes Jiangfeng very satisfied.


    In everyone''s busy, the venue is almost arranged, full of joy and laughter.


    Many surrounding villagers came to watch the excitement. We heard that the Jiang family has opened a new factory. Today they are going to hold activities. If they have nothing to do at home, they will come to have a look and have fun.


    Some people have big mouths, so they begin to talk.


    "Is that the river breeze? It''s really tall and handsome now. "


    "Yes, that''s him. When he was a child, he was very shy, didn''t like to talk, and didn''t know what happened. Suddenly he was so capable."


    "What a good young man. He is young and promising. I heard that he is going to take the college entrance examination this year."


    "But I heard that he didn''t study very well. I don''t know if he can go to university."


    "It''s the same if you can''t get into the exam. Anyway, you''re promising now. You''ll never die of hunger in the future."


    "That is, if they have money, they can do whatever they want."


    "If only I had a daughter, I would go to their house to propose marriage. Maybe I could become my son-in-law."


    "Bah, you think too much. The key is that you don''t have it."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea. It happens that my daughter is just a grown-up girl. She''s very watery. I''m sure Jiang Feng will like it."


    "You man, this is what I''ve come up with. You''re still enjoying yourself."


    "No way, who let you have no daughter, I have a daughter."


    "You see, these people who drive here today are all big bosses in the city. They are all very expensive. These cars alone can buy us a county."


    "Fart, our county is so worthless. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "The energy of the river breeze is really great. I really admire the invitation of so many rich and powerful people."


    "Yes, I''m envious. When I''m free, I''ll go to Jiang''s and walk around. How close I am."


    "It''s no use admiring. When their family was poor, where did you go before? No one would help them. They all looked on coldly. Now that they are developed, you know how to envy them and get close to them. I think you are a group of snobs." A reasonable person couldn''t listen any more and spoke scornfully.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone calmed down. It hit their hearts and made them feel ashamed.


    At the beginning, the Jiang family was very difficult. They were always on the food and clothing line. They kept a low profile in the village. Many people looked down on them and didn''t ask them to participate in anything, let alone help.


    Now, as soon as the Jiang family changes its poverty, some people want to curry favor with each other. There are many such people. They are all real villains.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng saw that the time was almost up, so he arranged for LV Shengguang and others to start the ribbon cutting ceremony immediately.


    Everything is ready and everyone will be on the stage.


    At this time, another car came in the distance, and the river breeze was slightly stunned. He had seen this car. Isn''t this the car of Gao Weida, the leader of the county? How did he come?


    The people who got out of the car were Gao Weida and his secretary.


    Gao Weida is still the same official as before. He glances at Jiang Feng.


    "Hehe, I''m not late, am I?" Gao Weida said with a smile: "why don''t you inform me of such a big thing in advance? I''m ready for it. Do you look down on me? If I hadn''t heard about it by accident, I would have missed such a good day today. "


    Jiang Feng didn''t know what he meant when the other party came, but he said enthusiastically: "high leader, we are all small things. How can we disturb you? I didn''t dare to tell you, for fear of delaying your work."


    "That''s how much I think. I don''t think you''ll forget me. No, we''re good friends now." Gao Weida said, looking at what he said, it''s obviously flattering.


    Jiang Feng also knows why he is like this. He just wants to climb up the big backer of Weng''s family by himself.


    Jiang Feng takes a look at Weng Dongtai intentionally or unintentionally. If Gao Weida knows Weng Dongtai''s identity, he will immediately paste it and make a "bang bang" sound of flattery.


    "The high leader joked. It''s my high climb to be friends with you. I really dare not be a friend." The wind of the river is weak.


    Ya, who are your friends? If I didn''t know big people, you would be my friends!


    Of course, this is the voice of the heart. Jiang Feng will not say it.


    "Don''t be modest. I''m a small leader in the county now. Maybe I''ll depend on you in the future." Gao Weida has a very good face. He doesn''t speak with blush. It''s really convincing that he can speak such words.


    Jiang Feng said with a dry smile: "well, the high leader will naturally speak on the stage. We all want to listen to your speech, gather together to boost everyone''s morale, give us advice and guide us."


    "Well, I''m not polite. I''ll speak on stage later. You don''t mind my nagging." Gao Weida gladly accepted the call. He often spoke on the stage, so he was very casual.


    The arrival of Gao Weida makes the villagers who are watching not calm down.


    This is a big leader of the county. He even came here uninvited and talked politely. He had a good conversation with Jiang Feng.


    How capable is Jiang Feng!


    The villagers fully realized the change of the river breeze this time, and they had their own ideas in their hearts, but in their eyes, they all worshiped the river breeze.


    This kind of people, is soaring, from now on and they are very different, not at the same level.


    In a burst of firecrackers, the ribbon cutting ceremony officially began.


    Jiang Feng, Jiang Jianjun, Weng Dongtai, Chu Tianxiong, Gao Weida and others came to the stage to cut the ribbon.


    Several young workers presented flowers to the guests one by one, expressing their sincere welcome and respect.

 Chapter 158

    After the ribbon cutting, Gao Weida came to the stage to speak.


    A speech is nothing more than a set of sentences, which are constantly changing. There is nothing worth listening to.


    "Next, I''d like to announce another piece of good news. Our new factory has been designated as an excellent enterprise by the county, with a special reward of 100000 yuan. In addition, it will also be supported as a key enterprise. In the future, all preferential conditions will be tilted. I hope our factory will become better and better, strive for a new level, become stronger and bigger, and become a famous factory in the whole city, the whole province, and even the whole country." Cried gawaita.


    It''s a great thing. It''s valued by the county. It''s sure to support a lot. There are many things to do.


    Hearing this news, Jiang Feng was very happy. He thought that Gao Weida was very good at handling affairs. That''s right. At least no one would dare to think of a factory in the future.


    Chu Tianxiong is also smiling happily. After all, this is the factory he invests in. He will pay money every year. Of course, he will be happy to see such a scene, because in the future, he will make a steady profit and wait to count the money.


    The initial benefits may not be very good, but the future potential is unlimited, and no one can predict how much development space there will be.


    "Well, I won''t say much. I''ll leave time for you." When Gao Weida finished his speech, there was a burst of warm applause.


    He did a good job, so everyone applauded him.


    Although the workers don''t know much, they know that as long as the factory grows, they will have food and clothing. As long as they work in the factory for a day, they won''t starve to death, and they will have a place to live.


    Everyone will recognize and be happy with things that benefit all people.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Our factory will not let you down." Jiang Feng said.


    "Come on, I believe you." Gawaita road.


    Jiang Jianjun also rushed over to express his thanks. Even if he didn''t mean it sincerely, he wanted to have a face.


    Next is Chu Tianxiong''s speech on the stage. As a major shareholder, he must speak, otherwise it will not be like that.


    After Chu Tianxiong''s speech, Jiang Jianjun, as the factory director, naturally had to nag.


    And announced that the new factory was officially renamed "Xinsheng processing factory".


    He said that this is a new factory, which has nothing to do with the past, and will step on its own pace towards the future.


    In the bustle, the program prepared by the workers themselves was also on the stage. Everyone worked hard and won applause.


    Although they are very simple programs, they are the most sincere expression of the workers and the closest to their lives.


    Songs from the 1980s and 1990s, classic sketches, and erhu solo


    It can be seen that every program is carefully prepared, and everyone responded with the greatest enthusiasm.


    With the end of the last song "a better future", today''s ribbon cutting ceremony has come to a perfect end.


    The following is a visit to various factories, which is a face work of walking through the process. We all know it well and follow suit.


    Under the deliberate arrangement of Jiang Feng, his father Jiang Jianjun accompanied Weng Dongtai to visit a group of big bosses. He introduced the end of each place and expressed his willingness to cooperate with them.


    With Weng Dongtai''s face, several people expressed their willingness to cooperate on the spot. They are all the owners of the hotel. In the future, organic vegetables and rural poultry will be transported and supplied by the new factory.


    There are also some retailers that will purchase in the future, such as processed food.


    For them, the most innovative and green food is what they need most at this stage.


    With these businesses, Jiang Jianjun was so happy that he didn''t have to worry about not selling the products he produced in the future.


    "I didn''t expect you to follow me this time. Are you here to play?" Chu Qingqing looks at Cheng Shaoqing and asks.


    Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile, "I''m too tired to study these days, so I come out for a walk. How can you come here?"


    "I also want to come and have a look, so I ran with my grandfather." Chu Qingqing road.


    The two girls walked side by side, with the river breeze following them, listening to what they were talking about.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t notice the expressions of Bao Dalong and yaoyaoling.


    I saw two people''s expression dull, staring, mouth open, staring at the front of the two beauties, but for the crowd here, their saliva would be flooding.


    "Hello, beauty. I''m Bao Dalong, who has a big stomach and a round waist. I have a car and a house. I''m glad to meet you. If you''re interested, I''d like to invite you to see a movie tonight. It''s the" bully, don''t worry ". I don''t know if I can give you a compliment." Bao Dalong a beautiful intercept, block in front of Chu Qingqing, put a cool shape said.


    "In the next demon spirit, known as the bar circle, you can also call me Demon Brother. Although I''m short, I have a big heart. Although I''m not handsome, I''m very gentle, especially for women. I can tell you that with me, I promise to make you popular, drink spicy and spoil you to the sky." Demon spirit hands pinch waist way.


    Chu Qingqing is surprised to see two people, didn''t hear what they are saying at all, just some panic in the heart.


    What''s the situation? How do you feel that you have met two neuroses?


    The demon suddenly pointed to Bao Dalong and said, "by the way, you must not go to see any movies with him. He is a liar. He wants to soak you. He has no good intentions."


    It''s on the spot!


    Bao Dalong was so worried that he called out: "bar circle, in order to compete, can you do anything? Ya, it''s too shameless. I want to soak her, but what do you want to do? Is it just to be a good person? I don''t want to soak her. Hum, I laugh at her with fifty steps. It''s a sinister villain. "


    "I..." the spirit stammered: "yes, I just want to be a good man, to expose you hypocrite, and then soak her, how to drop it."


    "Lying trough, you dare say I am a hypocrite, I must kill you." Bao Dalong is so angry that he is about to catch the demons.


    "Stop it all." River breeze black face drinks to stop a way.


    These two guys really don''t play anymore. They just can''t see beautiful women, and no matter what they look like, they will be disgraced by licking their faces. They have warned them many times, but they can''t change this bad habit.


    Jiang Feng came forward, glared at them and said harshly, "do you two come here to look for trouble for me? Do you know when it is now? It''s not when you''re picking up girls. Don''t stop walking when you meet women. Pay attention to your image. If you dare to do this again, you can go. Don''t follow me any more. "


    Jiang Feng''s words are a little harsh, but he wants to shout but deliberately suppresses his voice.


    Because it can''t disturb other people. Today is an important day. It can''t be spoiled because of this.


    After being scolded by the river breeze, Bao Dalong and yaoyaolingshan dare not speak any more. They just stare at each other, then turn around and come, and no one will speak to anyone.


    Jiang Feng embarrassed to Chu Qingqing way: "sorry, let you laugh."


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it, but they are very happy. Are they your friends?" Chu Qingqing didn''t care and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you don''t care. They are my friends I met not long ago. Today I have to follow them. I''ll let them have a long experience and don''t want to disturb you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Forget it, it''s all small things." Chu Qingqing generous way.


    This is the end of all the activities today.


    First, he sent away Gao Weida, and then he sent Chu Tianxiong and Chu Qingqing into the car.


    "Let''s go first. We''ll get together when you get back to Meilong city." Chu Tianxiong said.


    "OK, I''ll call on you when I get back." Jiangfengdao.


    "By the way, in a few days, I will go to Zhushan city to attend a large auction. I hope you can come with me." Chu Tianxiong also said.


    Jiang Feng said, "as long as I am free, I will go with you and call me at that time."


    "Well, I''m satisfied with brother Jiang''s words. Then we won''t bother any more. See you later." Chu Tianxiong looks happy. He seems to be afraid of Jiang Feng''s repentance. He immediately orders the driver to drive.


    Chu Qingqing stretched out her head, waved to everyone and said, "good bye, Jiangfeng and Shaoqing."


    Jiang Feng just nodded slightly. Cheng Shaoqing waved and said, "goodbye."


    After Chu Tianxiong left, Weng Dongtai was the only one left. They were the key people to contact. After all, they would cooperate more in the future.


    So I chatted for a while, and then I took charge of them one by one, and finally I saw them off.


    Before leaving, Weng Dongtai said: "when you go back to my place to find me, you can eat, drink and play all for free."


    "Ha ha, I can''t be smart. I think it''s better to forget it." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    He is not that kind of arrogant person, even after hundreds of years, he is still that kind of gentle temperament, and never acts tyrannically.


    I don''t know whether such a character is good or bad.


    But he has been used to such temperament, and there is no need to change it.


    Things like eating, drinking and having fun don''t suit him at all.


    Not to mention "a dragon", that kind of thing will make a man indulge in it, and even lose his ideal and humanity.


    Weng Dongtai didn''t say anything more. A large group of cars left, leaving only a stream of dust and smoke, changing various shapes with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    The busy day finally passed. In order to celebrate the special day today, the river breeze made LV Shengguang go to the county to buy a banquet and sit in the clean yard at home.


    "We''ve all worked hard today. Let''s drink to each other." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, come on, have a drink." Jiang Jianjun responded.


    Everyone raised their glasses and had a drink together.


    Eat and drink, chat happily, a harmonious atmosphere.


    This is the best scene in the world.


    After dinner, Zhang Mei and Jiang Aiqin specially tidy up a room for Cheng Shaoqing and take Cheng Shaoqing to have a rest.


    Bao Dalong and the demons are arranged together, and they fight for the right to use the bed.


    Jiang Jianjun sat smoking in the yard. The smile on his face never disappeared. He didn''t know what to think.


    Probably planning your own business empire.


    Now it''s just Jiang Feng and LV Shengguang left. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with being idle. Jiang Feng said to LV Shengguang, "come on, let me see how you''ve been practicing recently."


    LV Shengguang immediately got up and said, "good boss, I have this intention."


    "Come on, I hope I can see your progress." The river breeze reaches out with one hand.


    "Be careful, boss." LV Shengguang shook his arms and then hit a punch.


    This fist is fierce, mixed with the power of purple thunder and lightning, and then a domineering power comes out, shrouded in all directions. As long as it is shrouded in the scope, anyone will be frightened and naturally give birth to a trace of retreat.


    This is the magic effect and power of Bawu purple thunder boxing!


    Absolute hegemony, supplemented by purple thunder, divine power to destroy the world!

 Chapter 159

    Boom!


    LV Shengguang hit a fist with all his strength. He was extremely overbearing and exquisite. He showed the power of "Bawu zilei fist" incisively and vividly.


    The shadow of the fist was like light, and it blew out directly, making a huge sound.


    Jiang Feng didn''t dodge, but also hit a fist. This fist was like a body, Kirin showed his power, accompanied by a flame. I can''t see what it was.


    Of course, outsiders can''t see it, because it''s Jiang Feng''s own unique boxing.


    It''s the combination of Qilin''s right fist and Shenxiang''s nine fists, and it''s the fourth with Shenxiang''s nine fists.


    This kind of power is more powerful than the single two kinds of martial arts. It is combined with the power of two kinds of divine objects, the divine elephant and the unicorn. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    Of course, with this success, you can also integrate into the left fist of Kirin, but what emerges is not fire, but ice.


    Either way, it''s more than enough to deal with LV Shengguang.


    Two people two fists collide, burst out a loud bang.


    LV Shengguang''s body retreated directly. If he didn''t step steadily, he might have fallen to the ground.


    "Very good. You have made great progress. You are close to the strength of building the foundation. If you take more time, you will be able to build the foundation successfully." The river breeze comforts a way.


    LV Shengguang was shocked and didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly bowed himself and said, "it''s all the boss''s good teaching, otherwise I wouldn''t be what I am today."


    "According to your current strength, you have a place in the martial arts practitioners. As long as you make unremitting efforts, you will surpass most people sooner or later." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I will live up to the boss''s expectations." Lu Shengguang said.


    "No, you are not for me, but for yourself. You know, sooner or later, you have to face the unknown independently, and no one can help you at that time." Jiangfengdao.


    "I remember what the boss said." Lu Shengguang said.


    "After a while, I''ll give you a magic weapon and some pills, which can make your strength go further." The river breeze promised.


    LV Shengguang''s eyes were bright and said, "I''ll thank the boss first."


    "Don''t be happy. You don''t know when to wait until all the raw materials are not available. You''d better cultivate yourself. You don''t want to rely on external forces. Your own strength is the real strength." River breeze again exhorts a way.


    "Yes." Naturally, LV Shengguang was respectful and didn''t dare to have any objection. Besides, he didn''t have any objection, because he believed everything his boss said.


    "Well, you should also go to the news. In the future, you should be more careful in the new factory, and you must guard this industry for me." Jiang Feng said.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I take this place as my home. I will protect it wholeheartedly. As long as I''m still here, there will be no danger for the factory and the boss''s family." LV Shengguang patted his chest and assured.


    "Well, I''m sure you can do it." Jiang Feng nodded.


    He had a great trust in LV Shengguang, so he was relieved to give it to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Feng returned to his room, he put the water sword in front of him and gently stroked it with his hand.


    He plans to refine the sword again tonight to make it his real weapon.


    He has only tried this method in fairyland, and they are all weapons above spirit weapons. He has never tried magic weapons, and he doesn''t know what effect they can have.


    Once the weapon is tempered successfully, a portable space will be created. It''s like a sword box. It can be used to store weapons. It can be taken out at any time when fighting. It can be stored when not fighting. It''s very convenient. You don''t have to carry weapons around all the time.


    It''s for this reason that Jiangfeng has to try it, in case it succeeds.


    "White wave!"


    With the call of the river breeze, the "white waves" of the spirit fire set off.


    A stream of genuine Qi lifted the water sword, and "white wave" immediately wrapped it up and began to harden.


    It''s a long time to quench. We must let the spirit fire bathe every inch of the sword bit by bit.


    Only in that way can the sword really belong to him.


    In the middle of the night, the quenching was finally completed. All I heard was the quivering sound of the water sword, such as the white crane singing together.


    Zheng!


    The water sword gave off a dazzling light, illuminating the whole room.


    Then, a space crack appeared on one side of the water sword, like an eye, giving people an illusion of opening and closing.


    Brush!


    The water sword flashed, turned into a light and shadow, got into the space crack and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, showed a smile and said, "it''s a success."


    That space crack is the space box that can hold weapons, and the simple point is similar to that kind of storage space.


    It''s just that this kind of space can only store weapons.


    "Come out for me." There was a strong river wind.


    Brush!


    The water sword flies out from the cracks in the space and floats in front of the river wind, buzzing and trembling.


    "Ha ha, since then you have become my real weapon. Follow me to fight everywhere." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    After being tempered successfully, the connection between Jiangfeng and shuihongjian is more close, as if it is a part of his body. One idea is that shuihongjian can come and go freely, and can kill the enemy thousands of meters away.


    "Although it''s just a magic weapon in the world, it can also be used. It''s not too late to change it when you return to the fairyland." Jiangfengdao.


    "There is a little advantage. I have mastered these skills that I can only master in fairyland now. After fairyland, there will be a big overflow. I don''t have to worry about these things any more."


    "These skills that everyone in the fairyland knows are like the most precious magic skills on the earth. Every one of them can throw away the blood. We must make good use of them."


    Jiang Feng has a general idea of the future in his mind.


    Then Jiangfeng experimented with the magical use of storage space several times and put the water sword in it.


    Then he took out a white egg, which was the one he got under Tianchi that day.


    "It''s also a good thing. If it can be hatched and domesticated, it can become a good fighting partner. At least it has a strong presence on the earth at present." River breeze light way.


    "Just in time, I have learned the Confucian" Yu Shen Jue ", so this is the best egg experiment for refining rock python."


    "In that way, you can make the hatchling rock python loyal to you, and you don''t have to worry about resistance."


    Think of here, Jiangfeng no longer hesitated, immediately began to hatch out the fire refining rock python.


    First, a real Qi envelops the young egg, and then try to import it with ideas, so that the embryo inside grows rapidly until it is mature and breaks out of the shell.


    According to this method, half an hour later, the young egg appeared to break.


    As the cracks get bigger and denser, the eggshells begin to fall off one by one.


    Suddenly, a small head stretched out, shaking a few times, the head of an eggshell to shake off.


    As like as two peas, the new pygmy Python climbed out of the eggshell, about twenty centimeters long, and was full of flames. It was just like the pyrethal Python killed by the river wind, and there was a small unicorn on the head.


    Hiss!


    The little rock python sticks out its tongue in the air and collects the smell around it.


    Small fire refining rock python looked at the river wind, and then swam towards the river wind.


    "Right now, Yu Shen Jue!" With a single wave of the river breeze, a stream of blue air flew out of the palm, and instantly covered the body of the rock python.


    Small fire refining rock python seems to be clamped down, the whole body suddenly stiff, fixed in the original place.


    Brush!


    The river breeze fiercely points out a finger, impartial point in the small fire Lian rock python''s eyebrow.


    With a flash of light, the little fire refining rock python regained his freedom, but he quickly climbed to the side of the river wind and rubbed his head on the leg of the river wind.


    "Yushenjue is so magical that the little fire refining rock python can only identify himself and regard himself as his mother. From then on, he will not betray and obey his orders." Jiang Feng was surprised.


    It seems that the little fire refining rock python can sense the idea of the river wind. It makes a "hissing" sound in its mouth. It has already climbed onto the palm of the river wind and made a plate. It is very lovely to shake its cerebellar bag.


    "In the future, you can call Xiaohuo, and stay at my side to practice. There will be a fortune in the future." River breeze lit a little fire to refine the small head of rock python to say.


    After playing with the little fire rock python for a while, the river wind looked up and found that it was already daybreak outside.


    In the blink of an eye, I have been busy all night, but time is like running water, I can''t keep it.


    Jiang Feng put the small fire into his pocket, got up, walked out of the room, came to the yard, looked up and breathed some fresh air.


    "Well, it''s better for us in the countryside. At least the air is clean and there is no haze." Jiang Feng said.


    "Yes, coming to you this time really shows me the comfort here. It''s really good. I have some desire to settle down here." At this time, Cheng Shaoqing came and said with ease.


    "You get up so early, too." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I remember to see the morning here." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the back mountain to make sure you want to stay here more." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Cheng Shaoqing nodded and agreed.


    They left the door and went straight to the back mountain.


    Come to the back mountain, stand at the highest point, overlooking the village below, another scene.


    Because it''s only about five o''clock now, and everyone hasn''t got up yet, the whole village seems very quiet. Coupled with the mountain fog, the village is covered with a mysterious veil. From a distance, it looks as beautiful and comfortable as a paradise.


    "It''s beautiful." Cheng Shaoqing murmured.


    "Well, I grew up here. I didn''t notice the beauty here before, but I couldn''t. The beauty here is irreplaceable in other places. Sometimes I come here for a long time, which can calm me down quickly." Jiangfengdao.


    "You are so happy." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Do you have one?" Jiang Feng took a look at her.


    "Isn''t it happy to grow up here?" Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng chuckled and said, "yes, this is certainly a kind of happiness. Everyone has different understanding and views on happiness, so the meaning of happiness is also very broad and different."


    "After you go further and further, you will find that being an ordinary person will be very happy." Jiang Feng turned to look at Cheng Shaoqing and said.


    "Maybe, but I don''t regret it. I don''t want to be a mediocre person. I want to be a brave person and no longer implicate others. Even if I die in the tragedy, it''s worth it. At least I''ll shine." Cheng Shaoqing said calmly.


    Maybe Cheng Shaoqing''s choice is right.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a red shadow sprang up from the river breeze, and in the blink of an eye, it jumped into a piece of grass

 Chapter 160

    "Why, what is that?" Cheng Shaoqing was surprised.


    Jiang Feng was also very surprised at first, but after seeing the red movie, he understood that it was a small fire running out.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little snake I keep." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Your snake?" Cheng Shaoqing frowned slightly and said, "when did you raise a snake? It''s too scary. Is it poisonous? Will it bite?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''m obedient. I won''t attack people." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s good." Cheng Shaoqing slightly relieved.


    Women are always afraid of snakes. It''s their nature. There''s no way.


    The little fire that got into the grass didn''t know what to do in it. It was shaking and searching.


    After a while, the small fire jumped out again, but saw a wild bird in its mouth, half of its body had been swallowed.


    Jiang Feng then a smile, the original is out to find food to eat.


    However, Xiaohuo''s mouth is so big that a wild bird of this size can swallow it, which is obviously inconsistent with its body.


    If you eat it, you''ll have to have a round stomach.


    "Hey, it won''t die. You can make it vomit and eat little by little." Cheng Shaoqing worried.


    "It should be all right. Snakes have strong eating ability and can swallow food several times larger than themselves." Jiang Feng is not worried.


    If the rock python is too weak to eat, it has no breeding value.


    Small fire stopped for a while, began to swallow wild birds, soon all swallowed into the stomach, the appearance immediately became strange, stomach round drum drum, small on both sides, wobbling on the ground, want to climb and can''t move.


    "Ha ha, lovely snake." Seeing this scene, Cheng Shaoqing burst out laughing, squatted forward and poked his finger at Xiaohuo.


    The small eyes of Xiaohuo blink, and then fall back to sleep. This is the usual performance of snakes after eating. The food needs to be digested slowly in the body and will not move again.


    Jiang Feng shook his head helplessly, picked up the small fire and said: "it''s really a worry free guy. Go to sleep in my pocket."


    Jiang Feng put the small fire back into his pocket and said to Cheng Shaoqing, "let''s go back. We''ll go back to Meilong city later."


    "Well, let''s go." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    They went down the mountain side by side. When they got home, they all got out of bed. Their mother and aunt had breakfast ready.


    "Well, what did you two do in the morning?" Bao Dalong is jealous of the river.


    "What have we done? Is it necessary to tell you?" Jiang Feng intends to make fun of him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I care about you." Package big longan beads a turn.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you care about me." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "Of course, ghosts care about you. I care about the beautiful Miss Cheng Shaoqing." Baodalong road.


    Cheng Shaoqing is embarrassed. She has seen Bao Dalong''s thick skin and dares to say anything.


    "And I''m also very concerned about Miss Cheng Shaoqing''s safety. I''m afraid that some people have bad intentions and plot against others." The vision of demon spirit sweeps the river breeze intentionally or unintentionally.


    The river breeze is a Leng, when did these two guys unite to aim at oneself? No, it''s strange.


    However, Jiang Feng has no time to deal with them. They are vulgar people who are confused by women.


    "Well, you care. I''ll go to dinner." River breeze way: "you care slowly."


    "I''ll go to dinner too. Don''t care about me. I''m fine. I''m fine." Cheng Shaoqing quickly keeps up with the river breeze and intends to avoid these two guys with bright eyes.


    Bao Dalong and yaoyaoling will not give up. They follow Cheng Shaoqing and ask questions, looking for any chance to show themselves.


    In their quarrel and argument, we finished breakfast.


    Jiang Feng said goodbye to his parents and aunts, and then called back. LV Shengguang gave an explanation, and then urged Bao Dalong to drive away.


    There is nothing to worry about at home. You can rest assured that your father is in the new factory, and your mother and aunt are in the housework, let alone worry.


    Now the home is a peaceful scene, and there will be no trouble. The rear area of the river is completely stable, and you can go to the world with ease in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Meilong at noon, we had a rest. In the afternoon, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing went to school.


    There are still eight days to go before the college entrance examination.


    At least pretend to let others see you study.


    As soon as she arrived at the class, Cheng Zhen Jie came running over and cried, "boss, where have you been for so many days? Seeing that the college entrance examination is coming, I thought you would not take part in it. "


    "Ha ha, I''m not coming back. I have to take part in the college entrance examination." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s good to come back. I''m sure the eldest can get an amazing result." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "That''s necessary. I''m sure you can, too." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hey, hey, it''s all the luck of the boss." Cheng Zhenjie said with a smile.


    Their words are understood only by themselves, and can not be understood by outsiders.


    After that, Jiang Feng reported to Xia Qinghe, the head teacher, to let him know that he had come back.


    Xia Qinghe encouraged him and said that he was very optimistic about him.


    The afternoon passed like this.


    After school in the afternoon, Jiang Feng is waiting for Cheng Shaoqing to come back at the school gate. Unexpectedly, he meets two other people.


    Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji of Zhang Jia.


    The river breeze burst into a rage.


    "Well, it''s just the right time. I''m just going to find you. Yaya, I dare to send someone to kill me. I''m really looking for death." Jiang Feng sneers.


    Zhang''s people spent a lot of money to ask Murong Hongqiao to kill him. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed. On the contrary, Murong Hongqiao planted it himself.


    But Zhang''s Revenge must be avenged.


    "You two, stop for me." The river wind blocked the way of the two brothers.


    Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji are talking and laughing. They seem to be very happy. They are suddenly stopped by people. They are stunned one after another. When they see the river breeze, their faces change dramatically.


    Zhang Sheng said: "Jiangfeng, how can you... Still be alive?"


    Zhang Ji quickly covered his mouth and shook his head.


    Zhang Sheng''s face became more ugly, knowing that he had revealed his words.


    "Yes, I''m still alive. Do you really want me to die? Are you disappointed?" Jiang Feng sneers.


    "No, we don''t mean that. We have something to do. We have to go first." Zhang Ji shook his head and pulled Zhang Sheng to run.


    "Wait a minute." River breeze says: "I let you go?"


    Jiang Feng''s eyes, like ice, stare at them, making them shiver and dare not look at each other.


    "Tell me what you all know." The river is cold.


    "We don''t know anything, we don''t know." Zhang Sheng trembled.


    "No, it''s good. I''ll beat you until you''re soft." Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a violent look burst out. He was extremely fierce, mixed with strong anger.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng kicks out and kicks Zhang Sheng.


    Zhang Sheng was kicked down, his face turned blue, and he was sweating with pain. He immediately rolled down and covered his stomach, but he couldn''t shout.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t mess around. You know that we are from Zhangjia, and we have relatives. Your mother is our aunt. You can''t beat us like this." When Zhang Ji saw that his elder brother was kicked out, he was scared and yelled.


    "Oh, it''s really funny. Now I know how to get close to my relatives. I think it''s beautiful. Our Jiang family won''t have anything to do with you. We didn''t have anything to do with you before, now, and never will." River breeze sneers a way.


    "What''s more, I''ll fight you today, and I''ll cripple you."


    Jiang Feng grabs Zhang Ji''s collar and bangs it. He punches fiercely and forcefully without any mercy.


    The last time they were hit by the river storm, today they have the same scene as last time, and this time they are fiercer than last time.


    This time the river breeze is rushing to beat the idea that two people are disabled to come, as long as don''t kill to be all right.


    Fight!


    I''ll fight!


    I''ll fight!


    Jiang Feng can''t stop at all. He is addicted to fighting. After fighting Zhang Ji, he pulls Zhang Sheng up and continues to fight.


    It''s dead.


    After a beating, Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji seem to have changed.


    The whole face is dark blue, nose and eyes are askew, mouth is bleeding, teeth fall off


    And their hands and legs can not move, limp, slightly changed shape, has been interrupted by the river.


    Not to mention that, in order to make Zhang''s family suffer, Jiang Feng decided to completely abandon the two brothers.


    That''s to let them die.


    Hum, dare to fight me, fight you to death.


    No, dead is cheap, let them live is the biggest punishment.


    Jiang Feng moves towards Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji step by step. They are already unconscious. However, when they hear the approaching pace of Jiang Feng, they wriggle and want to escape.


    But they couldn''t move at all, let alone stand up and run.


    The huge pain made them numb, there was no scream, only sweat.


    There''s no eye like a dead fish''s eye.


    But Jiang Feng won''t sympathize with them. For such people, the blame lies in having a father who doesn''t know the current affairs. It really hurts them.


    If it wasn''t for their father Zhang Wu''s conceit, how could they have come to this point today.


    Jiang Feng looked down at the two men, and said, "sorry, today your descendants will be folded here. I hope you will be a eunuch in the future. If you become a demon again, you will die."


    Bang bang!


    Jiang Feng''s foot repeatedly kicks, all accurately kicks in there.


    It seems that you can hear the sound of broken eggs, not the crisp sound, but the dull sound, the burst sound of water balls wrapped in cotton quilts.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Two screams broke through the sky.


    This kind of pain is extraordinary, absolutely indescribable.


    "Remember, go back and tell your stupid dad to be a man with his tail between his legs, or I will make you Zhang disappear in this world." The river breeze leaves the last word and goes away.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, my son is abandoned." Zhang Wu clapped the table and got up. He was very angry and said, "who did it?"


    Zhang''s housekeeper came forward and said, "it''s said to be the river breeze."


    "River breeze!" Zhang Wu angrily opened his eyes and said, "it''s him. I said that Murong Red Bridge hasn''t given me any feedback until now. It turns out that it didn''t complete the task."


    "I''m afraid it''s already revealed that I secretly ordered him to kill Jiang Feng. As soon as Jiang Feng came back, he killed my two sons like this. It''s hateful to wait. Even if I do my best, I will tear you to pieces." Zhang Wu''s appearance is frightening. His teeth are clenching, his fists are clenched, and his palms have been punctured with blood by his nails.


    This hatred rises like a cloud and cannot be dispelled.

 Chapter 161

    Zhang Wu stood respectfully in a simple room in Zhang Jia. Behind a desk, he was a gray haired old man with his back to Zhang Wu. He was holding a pipe in his hand, smoking and spitting out a stream of smoke.


    The room was quiet and the atmosphere was dignified.


    Zhang Wu has a layer of sweat on his forehead. He looks up at the old man from time to time. He wants to talk but doesn''t dare to speak. He can only wait quietly.


    He is now like this, where there is courage before, is a child who does wrong.


    For a long time, the old man vomited an eye and said, "why didn''t you tell me such a big thing earlier?"


    "Father, at the beginning, I thought I didn''t need to disturb you at all. I didn''t expect that one to be so powerful now." Zhang Wu is timid.


    Yes, this is Zhang Tianshou, Zhang Wu''s father and the actual helmsman of Zhang Jia.


    Strictly speaking, he is Jiang Feng''s grandfather.


    At that time, Jiang Feng''s father and mother fell in love. It was because of his strong opposition that Zhang Mei broke off the relationship with Zhang Jia.


    "Well, asshole." Zhang Tianshou yelled angrily: "now that he can''t solve it, he comes to me again, doesn''t he? Since you are so capable, you can solve it by yourself. Don''t come to me. "


    "Father, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong, but now your two grandchildren have been poisoned by the river wind, you can''t ignore it." After all, Jiang Feng is the son of Jiang Jianjun. After so many years, they still can''t get along with our family


    "Enough, shut up for me, don''t make excuses when you do things miscellaneous, as for the river breeze..." Zhang Tianshou was silent.


    Bata took a few puffs of smoke, and then said, "find a chance to get rid of him."


    "But he is a martial arts practitioner. I invited Murong Hongqiao of the guwu family to kill him." Zhang Wu took one.


    "That means you''re not looking for the right person." Zhang Tianshou said faintly.


    "I also asked my father for advice. What should I do next?" Zhang Wu recognized his attitude from his father''s words. It''s time for action.


    "You can call your uncle. He has many capable people." Zhang Tianshou said.


    "Uncle?" Zhang Wu frowned slightly and said, "my uncle has been abroad for so many years, and we seldom contact him. I''m afraid he won''t get involved in this matter."


    "You just say that''s what I mean. He''ll give this face." Zhang Tianshou is very determined.


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Zhang Wudao, this is the only way to do it now. I hope there is a way.


    "Wait a minute. As for Jiang Feng''s family, don''t disturb him. Just deal with him." Zhang Tianshou shouts Zhang Wu again and orders.


    Zhang Wu''s eyes turned. He didn''t understand his father''s meaning. He asked, "what does Father mean?"


    "Don''t you understand what I said? Just do as you want. After all, she is your sister. She has the same blood as you. Let''s leave her a way to live." Zhang Tianshou''s tone is first powerful and then judo.


    "I see. Leave it to me." Zhang Wu didn''t dare to have any more doubts. His father''s dignity was too high to be questioned.


    "What''s the situation with sheng''er and Ji''er? Is there any chance of recovery?" Zhang Tianshou asked again.


    It can be seen that he is still very concerned about his two grandchildren.


    Zhang Wu said sadly: "at present, I don''t know. I''m in the hospital, but the situation is not optimistic. The roots are broken."


    Zhang Tianshou clenched his fist, and a twinkle of heartache flashed in his eyes. He said, "go and invite the best doctor. We must cure him. We Zhangjia can''t be a queen."


    Now everything is a small thing, and the last is a big thing. In the new generation of Zhang Jia, there are only Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji. If they break down there, they can''t get it back. It''s not the same as the last.


    How can Zhang Tianshou watch such a thing happen.


    Therefore, Jiang Feng must be eliminated. No matter what relationship he has with him, no matter what. Anyone who touches the root of his family will die.


    "Yes, father." Zhang Wudao, then left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon to the college entrance examination before the holiday stage.


    The first few days of the college entrance examination have always been a holiday. Let the students prepare by themselves, then relax and wait for the final battle.


    "The college entrance examination is finally coming, and there are still three days to come. I''m really looking forward to it, but I''m a little nervous." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    At this time, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing are on their way home. Jiang Feng is driving and Cheng Shaoqing is sitting by.


    "Yes, it''s finally coming. Don''t be nervous. This day will come back sooner or later, and it will pass sooner or later. No matter you are good in the exam, you have to continue to live." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I hope everything will go in a good direction." Cheng Shaoqing looks at the road ahead.


    Two people are talking, Jiang Feng''s phone rings, is Weng Dongtai''s phone.


    "Hello, Dongtai, what can I do for you?" Jiang Feng receives the message.


    "Boss, it''s like this. I''ve opened a new hotel. I''d like to invite you to join me. Hehe, that''s to say, come and have fun and try my food and wine." Weng Dongtai is open-minded.


    "Well, what else should I do? A few days ago, you just gave me your support. It''s my turn. You wait. I''ll be right there. By the way, give me the address." The river breeze should go down without hesitation.


    To help each other, Jiang Feng has always been a person who will repay his kindness. This little thing is nothing. It''s OK to play.


    Besides, Weng Dongtai told him last time that he would go to play. If he didn''t go again, it wouldn''t look good.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you. The address will be sent to you right away." Weng Dongtai said happily.


    Ding Dong!


    The address was soon sent to Jiang Feng''s mobile phone. Jiang Feng opened it and had a look, and knew where the place was.


    Jiang Feng turned to Cheng Shaoqing and said, "do you want to go shopping with me? Maybe you can have a free meal."


    "Of course I''ll go. If I don''t go for such a good thing, I''ll go." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng smiles a little, and then increases the gas to go straight to the destination.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the location, this is the prosperous section of Meilong city after all, the land price is not cheap, belongs to the golden geographical location.


    Without tens of millions of assets, we can''t stand here, let alone open a hotel here.


    It seems that Weng Dongtai has made a lot of money this time and plans to do a big job.


    As soon as I got off the bus, Jiang Feng met a group of people.


    I thought I was some social gangster, but I looked familiar.


    After thinking about it, I finally remember who the other party is.


    "Hao Daxiong, why are you here?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    It''s not Hao Daxiong who is called "four eyes King Kong".


    After being taught by Jiang Feng last time, he has been attached to Jiang Feng and has become Jiang Feng''s younger brother. He was quite busy a while ago and didn''t take charge of them.


    This is Jiang Feng''s first subordinate, not an outsider.


    "Boss, don''t I come here to meet you? Just now boss Weng said that you old people would come, so I came out in a hurry. I didn''t want to meet you directly." Hao Daxiong quickly came forward, lowered his head and said politely.


    "Weng Dongtai asked you to come?" The river breeze doubts a way.


    "Yes, he asked me to come and look after the hotel. After all, today is the first day of trial operation. It may be chaotic after all, so he asked me to come." Hao Daxiong said: "for your face, boss Weng has paid us a lot."


    With that, Hao Daxiong took out an envelope with a thick pile of money inside and handed it to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng knows what he means. They are Jiang Feng''s men now, and the money they earn must be given to Jiang Feng first. Whether they can get it or not depends on Jiang Feng''s mood.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. Hao Daxiong is very good and worth training.


    "You don''t have to hand in the small money in the future, just distribute it by yourself. As long as you are loyal to me, you will benefit from me in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    Only by giving kindness to others can we keep them. Jiang Feng knows this very well.


    Therefore, he certainly won''t want the small money. He also needs to give Hao Daxiong the right to be loyal to him.


    Hao Daxiong was overjoyed and said excitedly, "thank you, boss. I will try my best to follow him in the future."


    "Well, you go and get busy. In the future, more than Weng Dongtai will be able to walk around. It''s certainly beneficial." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Little brother, I understand." Hao Daxiong said.


    This is a good opportunity given to him by Jiang Feng. Once he gets closer to Weng Dongtai, he will surely have a good time.


    And with the river breeze, Weng Dongtai will certainly be happy to take care of them.


    In fact, Jiang Feng also realized Weng Dongtai''s intention. Today, Weng Dongtai found Hao Daxiong and he just wanted to show them to him.


    Weng Dongtai''s cleverness can''t escape the eyes of Jiang Feng.


    The reason why Jiang Feng explained Hao Daxiong in this way was also the thought of Weng Dongtai.


    In this way, both sides are sincerely placed on the table, and cooperation will be more convenient and closer in the future.


    Surrounded by Hao Daxiong and others, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing come to the front hall of the hotel.


    The decoration of the front hall is very luxurious, with gold as the main tone, showing the noble temperament everywhere, as if all of a sudden in the palace, people consciously have a feeling of standing on the high point of life.


    Six tall pillars are carved with flying dragons, which are full of auspicious clouds.


    At this time, Weng Dongtai was chatting with several people. Seeing the river breeze coming, he said goodbye to others one by one, and then rushed to meet the river breeze.


    "Boss, you''re here." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    "Well, you''re not bad here. You''re very tall. At least you have three stars." Jiang Feng praised.


    "Hey, hey, it''s all a little fight and a little money." Weng Dongtai said with a smile.


    "Don''t be modest. Tell me what you want me to do today. Let me have a look. Besides, I don''t have the strength to support you." Jiang Feng said.


    "The boss is still in the spotlight. Today I invite you to come here, but I don''t just want you to come here for fun. After all, today is the first day of business. I''m worried that someone will make trouble. I think about the boss, so I''ll give you a call." Weng Dongtai told the truth.


    Because he knows that he can''t hide anything from Jiang Feng. He might as well say it directly.


    "I knew you didn''t mean well." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Before he came, he guessed that it was not so simple, and it was.


    "But with your Weng family''s status in Meilong City, no one should dare to make trouble, unless they don''t want to mix up." The river breeze is different.


    "I''m worried. If there''s one who doesn''t have eyes, I''ll make trouble." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    His worry is not superfluous. There is a day outside the world and there are people outside the world. Everything is absolute. It''s good to be cautious.


    "Well, I''ll watch you here today. If you have something to do, just call me. I''ll have something to eat first Jiangfengdao.

 Chapter 162

    "Don''t worry, boss. There will be a food party on the second floor soon. It''s full of dishes launched by our hotel, just for everyone to have a taste." Weng Dongtai said.


    "Well, that''s the best. Just go to the second floor and I''ll try the food in your hotel." Of course, Jiang Feng is not polite. This time he came here with his heart bent on having a free meal with Cheng Shaoqing.


    Now the free meal is coming. Just let it go for a while.


    The river breeze also gives Cheng Shaoqing a squeeze, and the two people smile.


    Weng Dongtai then said: "I''m a chef specially invited from the capital. Meat is a must. It can definitely touch your taste buds."


    "Today, many successful people will come and taste it. If they can grasp their stomach, there will be business in the future."


    "Ha ha, you have a lot of ghost ideas. It''s a good material to do business if you know how to pull people first and then do business." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "I''m flattered. It''s all cleverness." Weng Dongtai is modest.


    Under the leadership of Weng Dongtai, the party came to the second floor.


    At this time, the second floor has been ready, and some people have come to chat with each other.


    In the large second floor, there are two rows of dining tables in the middle, on which are all kinds of delicious food, vegetables, meat, seafood... Everything, from high-grade food to delicious snacks.


    There are a few chefs are busy, cooking on the spot, pots and pans in their hands like magic, constantly changing patterns.


    A delicious food from their hard-working hands, aroma overflowing, face full of the whole space, evoke everyone''s greedy insects.


    "Well, today''s theme is not bad. It''s the result of my hard thinking for several days." Weng Dongtai said with pride.


    "It''s really good. It can not only let you taste delicious food, but also let you see the skills of chefs. It''s a unique enjoyment to watch how the food in your mouth is made when you taste it." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Well, it''s not only a visual impact, but also a challenge to taste buds. It''s also a way to let everyone see the whole process of cooking. They will be very relieved about the food materials and hygiene. This method is really wonderful." Cheng Shaoqing couldn''t help praising.


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved to hear that." Weng Dongtai laughs.


    It''s normal for him to think of such a way, even if he''s a little proud.


    "It''s just a pity that we didn''t call Bao Dalong and demons to come here. We should tell them in advance." The river breeze is a bit pitiful.


    These days, Jiang Feng goes to school. Bao Dalong and Demons stay at home. They are afraid that they will be bored and make some jokes. They have specially prepared a computer for them to watch movies and play games.


    "Why don''t you call them now and let them hurry up? It hasn''t started yet." Cheng Shaoqing whispered.


    "No, wait for the next time. Besides, they can''t find a place. Even if they come, they will pester you. Let''s eat by ourselves." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m afraid to see them. It''s too noisy. I can''t stop talking without playing." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng took a look at her and saw that although she said so, she didn''t look angry. Maybe she just complained casually. She didn''t really hate Bao Dalong and demons.


    "Boss, you go to taste it first. After a while, the others will arrive. I''ll go down and greet them first. I can''t neglect the guests." Weng Dongtai then said.


    "Well, you go ahead and leave us alone." Jiangfengdao.


    Weng Dongtai left in a hurry, and Jiangfeng and Cheng Shaoqing began to enjoy and taste delicious food along the way.


    They eat all the way, and soon they are full. There are many delicious food in front of them, but they can''t eat any more.


    "Wuwu, I''m so full. I''m sure I''ll gain weight this time." Cheng Shaoqing covered his stomach and said angrily.


    Jiang Feng looked so cute that he joked, "I guess I''ll be a little fat pig tomorrow."


    "Hate, what do you say? You''re a little fat pig." Cheng Shaoqing stares at the river breeze and reaches out his powder arm to hit the river breeze lightly.


    "Oh, it hurts." River breeze light call way.


    Cheng Shaoqing was surprised and worried: "I didn''t hurt you, did I?"


    "I feel very painful. Please help me blow it." Jiang Feng pretends to be in pain.


    Cheng Shaoqing is about to help the wind blow, but he thinks, no, he just hit it lightly, how can it hurt?


    Cheng Shaoqing aims at Jiang Feng''s cunning eyes and immediately understands that Jiang Feng is cheating her again.


    "Well, you''re playing tricks again, aren''t you?" Cheng Shaoqing''s face turned pale. He reached out to fight the river breeze again. The river breeze dodged and ran away with a smile.


    While they were fighting, dozens of people came up in a noisy situation, led by Weng Dongtai, explaining what they were talking about. Everyone looked around with satisfaction and praise.


    Looking at the river breeze, Weng Dongtai has invited a lot of people today, all of them are rich people.


    Weng Dongtai took people to visit the cooking process of chefs, and then let everyone have a taste.


    Since then, naturally, it has been highly praised and won people''s hearts.


    However, one person was not satisfied.


    This person stood beside Weng Dongtai with disdain on his face and said: "the chef here dares to show his ugliness even with this skill. Some of them are not in line with brother Dongtai''s style. You are a man who always pursues perfection. How can you make such a low-level mistake?"


    Weng Dongtai frowned slightly, looked at the man and said, "Guo Mingtai, in your opinion, what should I do? Please give me some advice. "


    Guo Mingtai, a famous hotel genius in Meilong City, started from the first hotel, and has achieved the present 36 hotels in China. Moreover, they are all luxury hotels, only pursuing grade and taste, and only facing the upper class.


    However, he is not a native of Meilong City, but a member of the Guo family in the capital. He studied in Meilong University during his college years. After graduation, he stayed here to develop on his own and has come to this day step by step.


    He is also a legend in Meilong city. Few people in the business world do not know him.


    Recently, he also opened a hotel, which is similar to Weng Dongtai''s scale, and even more luxurious.


    Today, he was also invited, and Weng Dongtai had no choice but to invite him. After all, they were rivals, and Weng Dongtai wanted to overpower him.


    And Weng Dongtai was most worried about him. He was afraid of what would happen to him.


    The food party has just begun, and Guo Mingtai is starting to find fault.


    It is because he is a member of the Guo family in the capital that he is not afraid of Weng Dongtai''s family. In his eyes, he is just like that.


    "I don''t dare to teach you. I just want to tell you that no matter how good the chef is, he can make up for the lack of ingredients. I think your ingredients are the most common ingredients in the market. You dare to fool us with them. Are you really blind?" Guo Mingtai sneered.


    As soon as his words came out, everyone was in a commotion and began to point at the food on the table. From satisfaction just now to dissatisfaction now.


    Sometimes people like hearsay most. Listening to the wind is the rain. They can''t follow their own heart. If someone stirs up the wind and ignites the fire, they will be inflamed.


    Now that is the case. Everyone thinks that Guo Mingtai is right. They are tired of ordinary food and hope to find a special taste.


    "What do you mean, do you suspect that there is something wrong with my ingredients?" Weng Dongtai said angrily.


    If Guo Mingtai dares to damage his reputation in front of so many people, he will never tolerate it.


    "No, it''s not that there''s a problem with the ingredients, but that your ingredients don''t have any characteristics. Do you understand the characteristics? Now who is rare in common food? We are all tired of it. We prefer some rare food. Only in that way can we stir up our taste buds which have been tested for a long time. " Guo Mingtai has the model to have the kind to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s light to you. Can you still eat the dragon meat in the sky?" Weng Dongtai calmed down and said with disdain.


    "Brother Dongtai, this is your ignorance. You can''t eat dragon meat, but you can find other things to replace it, such as donkey meat, which is called dragon meat. You don''t know that you need to be flexible in life and flexible in cooking. Ha ha!" Guo Mingtai teased.


    "Hum, everyone knows the truth. I think you''d better not show off here. Any special food is nothing but game. It''s against the law. Be careful not to be caught by the police. I won''t do anything against the law." Weng Dongtai snorted coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, brother Dongtai. Is game the special ingredient? You are slandering me. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you." Guo Mingtai''s face changed slightly.


    "If you want to sue me, I''m afraid the police will search your hotel first. If it''s a big deal, let''s go in and squat together. Who''s afraid of who?" Weng Dongtai is not afraid of his threat and sneers.


    Jiang Feng had already come to them. After listening to what they said, he could see that Guo Mingtai was just coming here to find fault. He wanted to disturb today''s food party.


    Jiang Feng was not in a hurry, because he wanted to see how Weng Dongtai would solve the problem.


    Weng Dongtai and Guo Mingtai have a tit for tat, and no one will let anyone.


    Finally, Guo Mingtai said: "well, today I also brought a chef. Let''s have a competition to see whose family''s food is delicious. It happens that so many people are here, so we can have a taste."


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you. I''ll see if you can step on me to raise you." Weng Dongtai was very clear about Guo Mingtai''s idea, so he didn''t leave. He took the challenge at the beginning.


    "Master Yue, it''s up to you today." Weng Dongtai called a chef and said.


    "Yes, it''s up to me." Master Yue said.


    At this time, Guo Mingtai also brought people up, a chef''s suit has been put on, a great chef''s demeanor.


    "Let''s go. You say what to do." Weng Dongtai said.


    "The dishes are optional, but we bring our own ingredients. We won''t use your junk ingredients." Guo Mingtai disdains the way.


    I saw two people carried up to a table, everything on the table was ready, and a large piece of meat was ready.


    The crowd looked at the fresh lean meat. They didn''t know what it was, but they had a good appetite, so they were looking forward to the next delicious food.


    "Let''s start. Let''s show you the unique delicacies made from unique ingredients." Guo Mingtai waved his hand and gave the order to start.

 Chapter 163

    With Guo Mingtai''s order, the chef he brought began to be busy.


    First, clap the lean meat with both hands, then knead it repeatedly and apply various seasonings to make the meat evenly absorb the flavor of seasonings.


    Like this, like this, over and over again for ten minutes.


    The chef holds the sharp kitchen knife and begins to slice it one by one. Each slice is equal in thickness, like a crystal jelly lying quietly on the chopping board.


    In an instant, the chef showed a wonderful knife work, which was amazing.


    With this craftsmanship alone, you can be called a chef.


    Sliced meat, and with egg white and noodles, do not egg yolk, add water to reconcile, viscous.


    Put in the meat slices, stir well, so that each piece of meat is covered with paste.


    In addition, cool the pan and heat the oil. When the oil temperature is just right, put the meat slices wrapped in batter into the pan and fry them until they are scorched and take them out.


    This set of process sits down, like running water, without any pause, very skilled, seems to be often do this dish.


    And the chef''s appearance is still highly concentrated, but not sweating, still very calm, it can be seen that he is already familiar with the heart, reaching the level of Qian Kong pouring oil.


    Jiang Feng looked at it from the beginning to the end. He admired it from the bottom of his heart. It was very unwise to practice this skill to such an extent.


    The cook is worthy of admiration.


    Even master Yue of Weng Dongtai''s side nodded slightly, and recognized this level.


    All the people present were amazed and praised.


    "Kung Fu is really good. It''s very powerful. It''s good to just watch. The dishes must be delicious."


    "Yes, I can''t wait to taste it."


    "You don''t know, this chef has won the place in the food competition. It seems to be the third place in the national competition. Of course, his strength is very strong."


    "I remember when you said that. It turned out to be him. It was like a monkey king''s birthday call at that time. I still remember that scene."


    "Well, what''s the point? I was still on the stage at that time. I smelled the wonderful taste. I tell you that monkey king''s birthday worship was made of fresh peach meat and venison, which showed the fire and knife work to the extreme, and the creativity was very good. Peach meat was used to increase the fineness and greasiness of venison, which showed the unique taste of venison to a greater extent."


    "Wow, you know so much. It seems that you usually pay attention to food."


    "Of course, I love to study these things when I have nothing to do. My life is short. What can I do if I don''t eat and drink? I can''t eat anything when I die."


    "That''s reasonable. I''ll call on you when I have time. Let''s study together."


    "Welcome. Come often when you have time."


    "Shh, you see, the cook seems to be going on."


    Everyone immediately calmed down, and their eyes were on the cook.


    At this time, the cook moved again, took a pot again, put a little oil, slightly hot, and then put in the prepared onion, ginger and garlic, especially the most garlic, immediately fried out a strong garlic flavor.


    "Well, it''s delicious. That''s what I like." Guo Mingtai complacently said, glancing at Weng Dongtai as if he were demonstrating.


    Weng Dongtai also glanced at him and said, "it''s delicious. I don''t know how it tastes. Besides, my chef hasn''t started yet. It''s not sure who will win or lose. Don''t be proud so early."


    "Ha ha, you''ll see." Guo Mingtai said with a sneer that he seemed to have confidence in the chef he invited.


    With the spread of garlic flavor, the chef quickly poured the fried meat into it, and then grasped the handle of the pot with his left hand and the spoon with his right hand. When the iron pot was shaking, the spoon kept stirring.


    Stirring is very soft, only use the bottom of the spoon, try not to damage the integrity of the meat.


    But Jiang Feng discovered that when the meat slices were put into the pot, the chef just picked them up with his hands and kept shaking them. He didn''t let the fire burn them directly. It seemed that he did it deliberately.


    After such a minute, the cook suddenly stopped, and the food in the pot made a "Yiyi" micro sound, sending out the fragrance that entered the heart.


    Just when everyone thought it was ready, and the next step was to load the plate, the cook dug some red sauce from one side with a spoon, then mixed it into the pot and stir fried it three times.


    Good food, out of the pot.


    The pieces of golden meat are arranged in two rows, like the shape of a road. Beside them are some plants carved with vegetables. It''s very beautiful. It''s just a work of art. It''s hard to bear to talk.


    The river breeze slightly a Leng, with nose lightly a smell, smell a trace of sweet and sour taste.


    "The last thing he added was ketchup. It''s a strange match." The river breeze whispered.


    "Well, you can introduce this dish." Guo Mingtai said to the chef.


    The chef nodded slightly and began to boast: "my dish is called Golden Avenue. It uses yak meat from the plateau. Yak meat is rough, so I beat it repeatedly to soften the fiber, making the meat not only softer, but also stronger."


    "Then I wrapped it in egg white and fried it until it was golden. It turned into golden meat slices


    "Then stir fry garlic to further catalyze the meat flavor, so as to achieve a perfect combination of garlic flavor and meat flavor."


    "Finally, after quick stir frying, the flavor of various seasonings is blasted in without destroying the crispness and scorch of the meat slices."


    "Ketchup is the most critical process, which makes the whole dish sweet and sour, and dissolves the greasy feeling."


    "That''s what''s special about this golden road. It''s definitely different from the food that people often eat. Please have a taste."


    When the cook finished speaking, there was a warm applause.


    Guo Mingtai is to own cook gave a thumbs up, way: "good, go back to raise salary."


    "Thank you, boss." Thank you.


    "Well, let''s all try it." Guo Mingtai, please.


    We are not polite, picked up chopsticks around to taste up.


    Suddenly bursts of praise sounded, thumbs up a higher than a, full of praise.


    Of course, some people say that Guo Mingtai has the vision to invite such a superb cook.


    "Such delicious food, it seems that I will go to boss Guo''s hotel to eat more in the future."


    "Well, call me and let''s go together."


    "That''s right. Just order this golden road for your family to taste."


    "This yak meat is better. It''s my first time to eat it."


    "Yes, I''m tired of eating all kinds of chicken, duck and fish. Yak meat is so good that it''s full of energy."


    "No matter what the ingredients are, it needs the chef''s superb cooking skills, otherwise the best things can''t be delicious."


    "Yes, today is an eye opener."


    A really good cook should not only pay attention to the cooking skills, but also pay attention to the handling of food materials, heat and other aspects. Only when he has everything, can he make a good dish.


    Obviously, the chef brought by Guo Mingtai basically achieved this. Although it can''t be perfect, few people can make this dish.


    Jiang Feng looked at the crowd coldly, and wanted to have a taste, but he didn''t go. Instead, he said to Cheng Shaoqing, "Shaoqing, you can have a taste too. Tell me how you feel later."


    "Well, I''m going to try it." Cheng Shaoqing ran over happily and ate a piece of meat.


    Jiang Feng looks at her, but thinks about every step of this dish.


    Finally, I come to the conclusion that this dish is the most characteristic of yak meat, which is probably what Guo Mingtai said.


    Of course, other wild animals can''t be eaten, but yak meat raised on the plateau can be eaten at will, and people in the mainland have hardly eaten it, so it will attract people''s attention and naturally become a feature.


    To put it bluntly, this dish just highlights the particularity of one ingredient.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing came back after tasting it. He was still chewing and said, "it''s really delicious. Do you want to try it?"


    "No, just tell me how you feel." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s delicious. It''s tender inside and scorched outside. It''s crispy and waxy. It''s also slightly sweet and sour. With the smell of garlic, I''ve never had such a delicious food before." Cheng Shaoqing expressed his feelings.


    Jiang Feng listened carefully, then nodded and said, "well, I see. Do you want to eat something more delicious?"


    "What better food? Where is it? " Cheng Shaoqing was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll have it in a moment." Jiang Feng said with a mysterious smile.


    He had seen Weng Dongtai''s anxious face for a long time, and he was sure that he would come to him to discuss with him in a minute.


    Sure enough, Weng Dongtai came to Jiang Feng''s side and whispered: "boss, others have come to challenge him and made such a good dish. I don''t know if the boss has any idea?"


    Jiang Feng didn''t answer. He just took a look at him.


    Weng Dongtai quickly added: "it''s not that my chef is not good, nor that I don''t believe him. It''s that I really don''t have ingredients like yak meat here. No matter how good the dishes are and how delicious they are, I''ve lost a chip, unless I find more special ingredients."


    "I understand what you mean. I''ll leave it to you. First call your chef. I have something to ask him." Jiangfengdao.


    Weng Dongtai was overjoyed. Knowing that Jiang Feng had figured out a way, he quickly called master Yue over.


    "Master Yue." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, boss Weng said just now that you have something to ask me?" Master Yue is about forty years old. He is medium-sized, slightly fat, and has a strong voice. He speaks calmly with a little hoarseness.


    "Well, the question is very simple. Can you make snake soup?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Snake soup?" Master Yue gave me a little meal and said, "few people can cook this kind of dish, but I can. When I was studying with master, his old man once gave me a dish about snake soup, but I usually don''t cook it easily, because there are not many people who eat it."


    "If you can make it, then you can make a snake soup." Jiangfengdao.


    Weng Dongtai was worried and said, "boss, I don''t have snakes here now. I''m going to do it soon. Where can I get them?"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t. I do." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "without anything, how dare I say that."


    "Boss, what do you have?" Weng Dongtai was surprised.


    "Yes, I have. You wait. I''ll come." Jiangfengdao.


    Then the river wind left in a hurry and went down the second floor.


    Cheng Shaoqing is very strange. He wants to follow him to have a look, but he can''t help it.


    "My boss is going to get snake meat?" Weng Dongtai asked.


    "I don''t know. Wait." Cheng Shaoqing shook his head.


    Jiang Feng goes out of the hotel, comes to his car, opens the trunk, and there is a paper box inside

 Chapter 164

    The river breeze bent forward and opened the box, revealing a folded snake skin, a snake tooth and several snake bones.


    At the bottom are as like as two peas, which are scattered with glittering and radiant splendor. This is the meat that the river wind has taken off from the pygmy python. He has been standing and wrapped in real air, just like the newly cut, without any signs of deterioration.


    At the beginning, I thought it would be useful, so I stayed. Even if it was useless, I could eat it. But I was afraid it would be broken, so I kept it in secret.


    When I got home, I moved from Bao Dalong''s car to my own car. If I hadn''t thought about it today, I still don''t know how long it would be here.


    "Haha, it''s useful today. Not everyone can eat the meat of the fire refining rock python. It''s absolutely delicious. I think those guys on it will be full of praise after eating it. Yak meat is like chewing wax." Jiang Feng said to himself with a smile.


    When he took the snake meat, Jiang Feng turned around and was about to leave, but he stopped, and he thought of another thing.


    After all, this meat is from Xiaohuo''s mother. It would be bad if Xiaohuo saw it.


    Jiangfeng is still Xiaohuo''s enemy. If it is exposed, it will be extremely unfavorable for Xiaohuo''s future growth.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t worry about Xiaohuo''s traitors, but he''s just afraid of Xiaohuo''s radical behavior, such as seeking short sightedness, when he knows the truth.


    That would be troublesome.


    Jiang Feng plans to put the small fire on the car. Anyway, it is sleeping now.


    As for killing Xiaohuo''s mother, Jiang Feng has no choice, otherwise he will be finished, so he can only be good to Xiaohuo in the future to make up for his fault.


    I can only say sorry!


    Jiang Feng took out the small fire and put it in the storage box in the car. Then he walked towards the hotel.


    Back on the second floor of the hotel, Guo Mingtai is in trouble with Weng Dongtai.


    "Brother Dongtai, why don''t you dare to compete? Or do you know you will lose and dare not compete? " Guo Mingtai said faintly: "this is not the case. If you admit defeat, this competition will not count. Anyway, it is meaningless. Everyone has a final conclusion about whose food is delicious."


    "Boss Weng, please let me make a dish. Even if I lose, I''m willing to do it. Otherwise, it''s very frustrating." Master Yue asked.


    Weng Dongtai clenched his fist. He also wanted master Yue to accept the move, but he wanted to wait for Jiang Feng to come back and see if a miracle could happen.


    Because he still believes in the river breeze, he always feels that the river breeze will have a way.


    "Compare with them." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Weng Dongtai was overjoyed when he saw that Jiang Feng had come back and said, "boss, you have come back at last. What''s the matter? Is there anything good?"


    "Of course. You see, the best ingredients are here." The river wind shook the snake meat in front of Weng Dongtai''s eyes.


    "Why, what kind of meat is this?" Weng Dongtai couldn''t see what kind of meat it was.


    "Snake meat." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah, boss, you really have snake meat. I''m right." Weng Dongtai said.


    "I see. No wonder you just asked me if I could make snake soup. I was already prepared." Master Yue said.


    "Jiangfeng, where did you get the snake meat? Didn''t you just go out to kill the snake and get the meat?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "How can there be such a big snake here? To be exact, it''s Python meat. It''s from the bottom of Tianchi Lake in Changbai Mountain. It''s absolutely rare. And I''m sure it''s the first time that everyone here has seen it, let alone eaten it." Jiang Feng is confident.


    Hiss!


    When we heard the word "Boa meat", we immediately took a breath. They had never seen or eaten this kind of meat.


    Only some people have eaten ordinary snake meat.


    People are very new to this boa meat. They come around to watch, point and discuss.


    "I don''t believe it. How can you have such meat? How can you get it if it''s so far away from Changbai Mountain? Even if you''ve been there before and got such meat, it''s not fresh. How can you cook it? " Guo Mingtai naturally does not believe in Jiang Feng''s words.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can come and have a look. Is the meat still fresh?" Jiangfengdao.


    Guo Mingtai came and observed carefully, but he didn''t see why.


    "Come and see if his meat is not fresh." Guo Mingtai had to call his own chef.


    The chef came over, looked at it and said, "boss, this meat is really fresh. It''s no different from the meat just cut off from the body. It seems to be fresher than that. It feels like the meat cut directly from the living body."


    Guo Mingtai still didn''t believe it and cried, "is this really Python meat?"


    "I don''t know if it''s Python meat or not, but it must be snake meat. You see, the structure of this muscle is very clear and there can be no mistake." Guo Mingtai road.


    "Hahaha, boss Guo, is our boa meat a special food? How does it compare with your yak meat? " Weng Dongtai laughed happily.


    Just now, when Guo Mingtai pressed him step by step, he was very angry. Now he finally had the opportunity to vent his anger. Of course, he would not let it go. He must be sarcastic.


    "Even if it''s Python meat, the key is to make it delicious. If it''s not good, everything will be useless, even the cheapest pork is not as good." Guo Mingtai said with a overcast face.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, as long as the ingredients are better than yours." Weng Dongtai said: "the purpose of your coming here today is to highlight the special ingredients in your hotel. Unfortunately, it disappoints you. I have better ones here. I believe you like them better."


    Guo Mingtai chest ups and downs, very angry appearance, eyes staring at the river, eager to tear the river to eat.


    If Jiang Feng didn''t show up with such a piece of meat, how could he fall.


    Hate!


    The good plan was ruined by this nameless boy.


    "Who are you? Why are you messing up here? " Guo Mingtai cold channel.


    Jiang Feng took a look at him and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m willing. You can''t care."


    "Yes, you can manage it. This is the person I invited and my boss. My business is my boss''s business. Is it wrong for the boss to help my younger brother?" Weng Dongtai raised his face.


    What he said is wrong, but it can''t be refuted. The eldest brother helps the younger brother. It''s natural that no one can say one or two or three.


    "Good, good boss and younger brother, Jiangfeng, right? I remember you. I just called you boss here. Let''s wait and see." Guo Mingtai hates Tao.


    The river breeze smile a little, the disdain between the facial expression reveals naturally, did not put Guo Mingtai in the eye at all.


    These little characters are crushed to death with one finger.


    "Do you have any questions? If there''s one, please come up with it. If not, don''t delay us any more. We still have to cook. " Weng Dongtai said faintly.


    "Well, please. I''ll see what you can make." Guo Mingtai snorted.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, it can only be like this. The contest was put forward by him, and it must not be cancelled halfway.


    There are good things may not be able to make good dishes, so the hope is still there.


    "Master Yue, let''s start. Show your skills to others. Don''t be looked down upon." Weng Dongtai said.


    "Well, I''ll start right away. I''ll ask boss Weng to get me some fresh turtle. The bigger the turtle, the better." Master Yue said.


    "Well, I''ll let someone get it." Weng Dongtai immediately called for someone to go to the back kitchen to get turtle.


    Master Yue soon got into the state and prepared everything he needed. In the blink of an eye, he had everything ready.


    Then the boa meat knife blade brought by the river breeze is opened, and the slightly opened muscles are like blooming flowers.


    "Jiang Feng, is that ok?" Cheng Shaoqing approached the river breeze and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. It depends on master Yue''s ability. If he can make good dishes, he will win the competition. If he can''t, he won''t blame anyone. It shows that master Yue''s Kung Fu is not good enough." Jiang Feng shook his head slightly.


    "I think we can almost win?" Cheng Shaoqing is not sure.


    "Let''s wait and see." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Soon a turtle about the size of a plate was also sent. Master Yue opened his stomach quickly, and the internal organs were removed. The Turtle was still alive.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, master Yue quickly stuffed something into the stomach of turtle, which seemed to be some traditional Chinese medicine.


    Then master Yue blanched the meat in the water to remove the blood foam. Finally, he changed the water and boiled it in a big fire.


    Until the soup became white, master Yue put the whole turtle in.


    There is a breath of turtle move a few times, there is no movement.


    Then cover the pot and bring to a boil.


    During this period of time, master Yue was not idle. He took jujube, medlar and Lentinus edodes and soaked them in warm water to make them swell and absorb water as much as they had just been picked.


    Ten minutes later, master Yue sprinkled the soaked jujube, medlar and mushrooms into the pot and submerged them in the soup. With the boiling water churning up and down, he immediately added a piece of color to the white soup.


    Master Yue put on the lid of the pot again and took a long breath, as if he had finished a great task.


    "Well, wait another ten minutes and the pot will boil." Master Yue said.


    "That''s it? It''s too simple. " Questions were raised.


    Master Yue just laughs but doesn''t answer. It''s very mysterious.


    Weng Dongtai is also beating the drum in his heart. It''s time to have a showdown. How can he be so casual.


    Weng Dongtai went forward and said, "master Yue, this is..."


    "Boss Weng, if you believe me, don''t ask more. I know what I''m doing in my heart." Master Yue interrupted Weng Dongtai.


    Weng Dongtai hesitated and nodded: "well, I believe you."


    It is Weng Dongtai''s only choice to trust master Yue.


    "Well, that''s all. I''m just waiting to see a good play. Don''t let me down." Guo Mingtai sneered.


    When he saw master Yue cooking like this, he had the bottom in his heart and couldn''t help making sarcastic remarks.


    "How can I feel so suspense?" Cheng Shaoqing is also not optimistic about master Yue''s dishes.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see. No one can judge the result until the last second." Jiangfeng is smiling, without a trace of worry, seems to have a plan in mind.


    Jiang Feng looked at the time and said, "master Yue, it''s time to cook."


    "All right, let''s boil." Master Yue opened the lid of the pot, and a fragrance blew out like a storm, and exploded in the nose like a shell.


    Everyone was fascinated by the fragrance, dazed, as if in a magic barrier.


    Master Yue took a delicate ceramic soup pot, poured the contents carefully into it, and then quickly spread a layer of scallion and coriander.


    It makes the fragrance more rich and elegant.


    "Look, this is the dish I made for you - dragon, tortoise and auspicious omen!" Master Yue cried out.


    Auspicious dragon and tortoise!


    This name alone is powerful enough.

 Chapter 165

    Master Yue''s dish is ready. It''s called "dragon turtle auspicious".


    Now it''s in front of you, and your eyes have already been attracted.


    Thick white soup, bright red jujube and wolfberry, as well as black mushrooms, each is so eye-catching, people can not move their eyes.


    The hot turtle lies in the thick juice, like swimming in the sea. Its limbs are stretched and strong, its neck is raised, and its head is in the sky.


    The boa meat floats around in an orderly way, and echoes with the turtle, achieving a mysterious artistic conception.


    Such a scene is not auspicious!


    "Good, beautiful, good luck." Weng Dongtai exclaimed excitedly.


    He thought that this time was over, but master Yue was able to make such a dish. It was a magic stroke to turn the tide. This competition has won.


    Guo Mingtai was lost for a while. He stepped back a few steps and almost fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe why such a simple method could make such a wonderful dish. It shouldn''t be.


    This fragrance, this name, this artistic conception... Even he can''t resist.


    The chef who came with Guo Mingtai was even more out of his wits. According to his many years of experience, you don''t need to taste this dish to know the result.


    "It''s not bad. There''s still a little bit of level. Compared with those Taotie in fairyland, it''s still one hundred thousand miles away." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "What did you say? What kind of food Cheng Shaoqing asked. She didn''t listen to what qingjiangfeng was saying.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and quickly explained: "nothing. I mean this dish is very good. It smells delicious. I don''t know how it tastes."


    Because there is no need to let Cheng Shaoqing know about some things, Jiang Feng is not willing to explain so much, so he has to fool around.


    "Just try it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Then you can try it for me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll taste the food for you today." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "Can I try it first?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "Of course, ladies first. You try it first." Master Yue said.


    Weng Dongtai gave Cheng Shaoqing a spoon with a good look. Cheng Shaoqing took it and gently dug out a spoonful of the soup. First he put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it, then he put it into his mouth and swallowed it slowly.


    We all focused on Cheng Shaoqing, observing her expression, as if to see what changes.


    But Cheng Shaoqing is suddenly very calm, slightly closed his eyes, can not see in the end is delicious or bad.


    After waiting for a long time, everyone can''t wait, because they also want to taste it.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing opened her eyes, burst out a ray of light, showed a strong smile, cheered: "too fragrant, the soup is very rich, like milk tea, lingering in the throat, such as back to the embrace of her mother."


    "And there is no flavor of any seasoning in this soup. It''s all the flavor of the ingredients themselves. No, there is also the flavor of Chinese herbal medicine. It''s very light and slightly sweet."


    With that, Cheng Shaoqing picked up chopsticks again, tasted a piece of Python meat and a piece of turtle meat, and then said, "the taste of Python meat is a little rough, but it retains the original texture. It tastes chewy, and the muscle fibers touch the tongue like cotton thread."


    "What''s more, it''s very smooth and tender, without a fishy smell. How to describe it? By the way, it''s like jelly, which can blend with teeth intimately."


    "It''s so delicious, madam. What should I do if I can''t eat it in the future?"


    Cheng Shaoqing''s expression became melancholy. Her little face was a little red, and she looked like a lady in the boudoir.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s words deeply attracted all the people present.


    It''s so good that everyone wants to have a taste.


    The sound of gurgling and swallowing.


    I want to have a taste of the river breeze. Is it really as good as what she said?


    "There is nothing wrong with what the young lady said, which is exactly what I want to say, so I won''t say anything more." Master Yue nodded to Cheng Shaoqing in admiration. Cheng Shaoqing said all the characteristics of this "auspicious dragon and Tortoise", which surprised him a little.


    The happiest Weng Dongtai announced: "then, let''s all come forward and have a taste."


    After a short silence, everyone was crazy and rushed to the front, surrounded by the "dragon and tortoise auspicious" is a scramble.


    Some people don''t grab chopsticks, they just use their hands, grab things and put them in their mouths.


    "Delicious, delicious..."


    "That''s great. Wow, it''s delicious."


    "Don''t rob me. I''ll eat this turtle head."


    "Whose hand, let go, I caught the shell first."


    "Nanaidi, don''t rob me any more. I''m furious with you."


    "Go away, you guys. There''s only one pot of soup left. Won''t you let me have a drink?"


    "Ah, it''s so delicious. I''ll never forget it."


    "Unforgettable tonight, let''s have fun..."


    "Yes, it''s like being in a hot spring and feeling comfortable."


    "It''s like embracing your lover, warming your body and mind."


    "Like my mother''s hands, like my wife''s body, like... Ah, it''s indescribable. I''m going to be drunk."


    "If I have to choose between Golden Avenue and Dragon Tortoise auspicious, I will choose Dragon Tortoise auspicious. It not only has a good name, but also tastes delicious. In the simplest way, it makes the most delicious taste, one fresh, two words are very fresh..."


    "I agree with this view. I also choose dragon, tortoise and auspicious omen."


    "Me too."


    "I support it."


    "I agree."


    "Auspicious dragon and tortoise, Ouye!"


    "Yeyeyee... Meimei..."


    When the soup basin was picked up by a guy and licked the last drop of soup inside, everyone was quiet and tacit.


    Because everyone is aftertaste that flavor, a kind of unforgettable, engraved in the bone of the taste.


    Jiang Feng looks at the empty soup pot and is stunned. What a great effort it is. A pot of vegetables is gone like this, and there is no soup left. It''s crazy.


    How much do you want to keep.


    However, this kind of performance is also expected by Jiang Feng. After all, it''s the meat of fire refining rock python, which is not generally available. Today, they are lucky to taste it. It''s lucky, otherwise they won''t be able to eat it in their eight lives.


    The fire refining rock python has been separated from the category of ordinary animals. It can be regarded as a spirit beast. Although it can''t be compared with those real spirit beasts in the fairyland, its meat will overflow after eating, which is absolutely more precious than gold.


    This is the only thing. Don''t think about it any more.


    The rest of the river breeze is still for you to eat.


    At this time, Weng Dongtai was very happy. He most wanted to see such a scene, because it was delicious to be eaten up.


    As long as it is delicious, it can completely break Guo Mingtai''s stratagem, and everything will develop in the most favorable direction.


    Didn''t Guo Mingtai want to discredit his hotel, or take advantage of the opportunity to attract customers? Now, he''s messed up by himself. What special ingredients and superb cooking skills are inferior to Weng Dongtai''s.


    "Lost?" Guo Mingtai still can''t accept the fact and doesn''t want to believe that it will be so delicious.


    "We lost. I went to have a taste just now. It''s really delicious. I didn''t lose in cooking, but in ingredients." The Cook said, his mouth still chirping, with a lingering look.


    "Guo Mingtai, do you have anything else to say?" Weng Dongtai looks at Guo Mingtai with a sneer. His tone is full of ridicule.


    "Weng Dongtai, don''t be too proud. Today, even if I lose, I''ll take a stone and hit my own foot. But if it''s not over, I''ll come back again. We''ll always be competitors and see who can make it to the end." Guo Mingtai said fiercely.


    "Well, I''ll be with you any time, but don''t think about it any more. It''s really embarrassing." Weng Dongtai sneered.


    "Hum, I''m shameful. Don''t worry about it. I''ve always been cheeky." Guo Mingtai is ignoring his own image. He can even say such words.


    People who say they are thick skinned are rare.


    "Since you admit that you are a shameless guy, I have nothing to say. But you must be careful in the future. I, Weng Dongtai, am not afraid of things." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    Guo Mingtai''s face was very ugly, twisted for a while, and finally had to turn away. His anger was like a torrent of fire.


    If we give him another chance now, he will try to embarrass Weng Dongtai.


    But now that he has no chance, he can only hold his breath and find another chance to do it.


    Today''s humiliation will be reported together in the future.


    Guo Mingtai left, and the cook followed him.


    The two guys finally left, and Weng Dongtai was even more happy. He called out, "attention, everyone. Everyone will have a discount when they eat here in the future, and they will also send fruit plates."


    "It''s still boss Weng."


    "I wish boss Weng a fortune."


    "Boss Weng is more particular."


    "Can we still eat such delicious food in the future?"


    "What if I want to eat this auspicious sign?"


    This problem baffles Weng Dongtai. It''s boa meat. He can''t get it. This piece is from the river.


    Weng Dongtai quickly stabilized everyone, and then quickly walked to the river breeze, whispered: "boss, what should you do?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. These people don''t have much insight. In the future, they can buy a batch of rare ingredients from the mainland. If someone wants to eat dragon and tortoise auspicious omen, they can use snake meat instead. To tell them the truth, python meat is too hard to find. It takes time. In this way, we can give them a hope and hold them firmly, for fear that they won''t make any money in the future." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Boss, I know what to say." Weng Dongtai said happily.


    Then Weng Dongtai made a fool of himself. People no longer asked if they could eat delicious food. They said that they would come often in the future and would introduce them to more friends.


    This time, Weng Dongtai made a lot of money. He caught so many people all at once. His original expectation was to let a small number of people recognize him, and then slowly develop.


    But now the mistake of things extreme, to his side, all recognized his hotel.


    It''s all thanks to Guo Mingtai. If he hadn''t pushed the flames, he would not have had such a good result.


    Guo Mingtai comes from eating his fruit. He stinks himself and smells others. He really deserves it.


    It can be seen that the saying "good is rewarded, evil is rewarded" is right.


    Guo Mingtai created the good reputation of Weng Dongtai hotel. He must be very depressed and regretful. I think his intestines are green with regret.

 Chapter 166

    Weng Dongtai talked about it again, which strengthened our reverie and expectation of the hotel.


    "Eat well and drink well. Don''t mention it. Our hotel doesn''t have any advantages. It''s just generous." Cried Weng Dongtai.


    This sentence immediately made everyone laugh, and the atmosphere became active.


    People in groups, or taste other food, or drink


    "Master Yue, you''ve done a good job today. I''ll give you a bonus of 30000 yuan this month. I can''t do you any harm in the future." Weng Dongtai patted master Yue on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, boss Weng. If I eat with my skills, I will certainly show my real skills and won''t let boss Weng down." Master Yue assured.


    "That''s good. Go ahead and get busy. There are so many people today. It''s hard for you." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    Master Yue is in a happy mood. Weng Dongtai is really good at it. In a few words, he coaxes master Yue. In the future, he has to do everything for him.


    All this depends on Jiang Feng''s eyes. Jiang Feng nods to himself. Weng Dongtai is really a business man. He has the right means and is the best at winning people''s hearts.


    From this point is enough, the future business is not bad, steady income will not accompany.


    Jiang Feng looks around, but he doesn''t see Cheng Shaoqing. He is stunned. Where has Cheng Shaoqing gone?


    After looking around, I found that Cheng Shaoqing was in front of a table full of desserts, with a piece of cake in his hand.


    It''s funny that Cheng Shaoqing ran away and ate French cake.


    This is her favorite food. I remember last time Jiangfeng specially searched for it for her.


    Cheng Shaoqing eats carefully. She nibbles her mouth and licks the cream at the corner of her mouth. She looks very cute.


    But she didn''t realize that Jiang Feng was looking at her, and the little girl''s posture was all displayed.


    "Is it delicious?" Jiang Feng suddenly asked.


    "Mmm, delicious." Cheng Shaoqing nodded and stuffed his mouth full.


    With these words, she suddenly realized something. She stopped, turned her head slowly, opened her mouth slightly, and there were still debris on the corner of her mouth.


    "River breeze!" Cheng Shaoqing said, and quickly swallowed what he had in his mouth.


    "Why are you here? Well, hehe, I just want to eat more. " Cheng Shaoqing carried the French cake on his back, and his eyes dodged.


    "It''s OK. You can eat it. Your favorite French cake. Eat more, or you''ll take some later." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "No, I''m full." Cheng Shaoqing some not good way, put the hands of the cake reluctantly put down.


    Jiang Feng didn''t say anything more. Women''s skin is thin. Now if you force her to eat, it will be even worse.


    "Well, let''s go after dinner. I think it''s getting late." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I was just about to leave." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    Jiang Feng called Weng Dongtai and whispered a few orders. Weng Dongtai left in a hurry. He didn''t know what to do.


    Out of the hotel, met Hao Daxiong and others.


    Jiang Feng said, "Hao Daxiong, boss Weng will prepare a banquet for you in a moment. If you like, I will treat you as a reward."


    "Everything is arranged by the boss. I''m happy today. Thank you, boss." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Well, be careful. I''m leaving. Don''t make any trouble." The river breeze is different.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m here to make sure it''s safe." Hao Daxiong promised.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. He was still optimistic about Hao Daxiong''s ability.


    At this time, Weng Dongtai also rushed out of the hotel, holding a big box of things in his arms, panting and running to the river.


    "Boss, here''s the thing." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    "Well, give it to me." Jiang Feng reaches for the road.


    "What is this?" Cheng Shaoqing stares at the box and asks.


    "This is your favorite French cake. The boss asked me to take it just now. I''ve given you such a big box for a few days." Weng Dongtai is busy.


    Jiang Feng stares at Weng Dongtai. He''s very talkative. He should have said that.


    Weng Dongtai smiles and says nothing.


    "You asked him to get it for me?" Cheng Shaoqing was moved.


    "They have more here. It''s OK to bring some. You like it anyway." Jiang Feng said, "besides, it''s all imported. It''s much cheaper than us. It''s a good deal."


    "But I can''t eat so much." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "If you can''t eat it, eat it slowly. It won''t be bad." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thank you." Cheng Shaoqing said in a soft voice. She lowered her head slightly, and a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    "You are not an outsider." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng said to Weng Dongtai, "how much are these? I''ll send them to you another day."


    "No, just think it''s from me. It''s all small money. Mine is the boss''s." Weng Dongtai quickly waved his hand and refused.


    "Why, you look down on me. I don''t have any money. I can''t lose any money." The river breeze makes a face.


    "This..." Weng Dongtai insisted on seeing the river breeze. He already understood it in his heart and said, "well, I''ll let you pay the money."


    "Is that right? Ha ha, I''ll go first." Jiang Feng began to laugh.


    Jiang Feng put a box of French cakes into the car, then personally opened the door for Cheng Shaoqing, and they got on the car.


    But as soon as he got on the bus, Jiang Feng felt bad because he found a whole sheet of small snake skin in the driver''s seat.


    Jiangfeng immediately thought of Xiaohuo. He put Xiaohuo in the car. It must be Xiaohuo who woke up.


    "Ah, what is it?" Cheng Shaoqing was shocked when she saw what was on the seat.


    Even though she was not afraid of snakes, she was afraid when she suddenly saw the snake skin and didn''t see what it was.


    "Don''t panic. It''s OK. It may be the snake skin from the small fire." Jiang Feng said.


    The wind of the river blocked up the snake skin and didn''t throw it away. It''s a joke. How can such a good thing be thrown away? Maybe it can be used in the future.


    "Xiao Huo, where are you? Come out quickly. I have something delicious here." The river breeze calls gently.


    For a long time, there was no small fire.


    Jiang Feng suddenly got out of the car and ran to the trunk.


    Because there is something on the rock python in the trunk. Don''t let the little fire see it.


    Open the trunk, see small fire lying on the paper box, is about to drill inside.


    The river breeze grasped in the hand, way: "small fire, how do you run here, come back quickly."


    Grasp the small fire in the hand, Jiang Feng forehead startled out a layer of cold sweat, ya, almost so little.


    Fortunately, it was found in time.


    "Nanaidi, it''s time to forge a treasure that can store things." Jiang Feng''s secret way in his heart.


    Otherwise, there is no place to store so many important things. You can''t always pull them in the car.


    It is imperative to build a treasure that can store things.


    Anyway, he now has the spirit fire, also has the cool air condition.


    If it can be refined, it will be higher than any magic weapon on earth, because refining is a treasure.


    Although treasure is the lowest existence in the fairyland, it is unique on earth.


    Back in the car, Jiang Feng found that Xiaohuo had changed. He had grown up a lot. His body was at least three inches long, and he was also a strong circle. The small corners on his head were more sharp and black.


    In particular, a pair of eyes of Xiaohuo, dark red, reveals the soul taking profundity.


    It seems that it was because of swallowing a wild bird last time that the small fire grew rapidly.


    But Xiaohuo''s digestion ability is really strong. It''s all digested and absorbed in just a few days.


    It is worthy of being the descendant of Huolian rock python.


    "Is Xiaohuo OK?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m growing up and strong." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "Let me see." Cheng Shaoqing carefully took the small fire, holding it in his hand, looking a little scared.


    She gently stroked the back of Xiaohuo, feeling cool, slippery and comfortable.


    Gradually, Cheng Shaoqing was no longer so afraid. She played with it in her hand, and the small fire was also very cooperative. She swam back and forth between her slender fingers, which made her fingers appear a little charming magic.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at home, Bao Dalong and yaoyaoyaoling immediately surround Cheng Shaoqing and begin to show their hospitality. They are as busy as two servants.


    Jiang Feng didn''t care about them, so he went back to his room.


    Today he''s going to try refining.


    Just as he was ready, Jiang Feng suddenly thought of an important problem.


    Taking a pat on his head, Jiang Feng said, "I''ll forget about it. How can I refine the utensils without raw materials? I''m crazy about it


    Refiners need raw materials, such as refined iron and cold iron.


    Of course, there are some more advanced ones, such as Millennium Youshi, Jiutian xuantie, deep-sea sapphire and so on.


    But you can''t find them on earth.


    But some precision forged steel should also be able to try.


    I wish I could find a meteorite.


    But meteorites are rare and can''t be found if you want to find them.


    The river breeze is like this to think, lowered the head to see the blue jade ring on own hand, in the heart suddenly had an idea.


    "By the way, isn''t there a ready-made thing? What I want is to make a storage ring. This sapphire ring can just be used." Jiang Feng said with great joy.


    Generally, the treasure ware of storage is in the form of a ring, because it is very convenient to wear it directly on the hand.


    Of course, there will be other forms, but few, storage ring is the most common one.


    In the fairyland, almost every immortal will have one, because there are too many things to take, so a storage ring is a good thing for Baihui.


    "Well, let it be. I hope it can be successful once, or it will be scrapped." Jiang Feng made up his mind and took down the blue jade ring.


    Whoo!


    The "white wave" of Linghuo was immediately ignited, and it was said to be dry without delay.


    Hum!


    A genuine Qi envelops the sapphire ring, floats in front of the river wind and rotates slowly.


    "Let''s start." With a wave of Jiang Feng''s hand, "white wave" surrounds the sapphire ring instead of genuine Qi and begins the long quenching.


    It''s necessary to quench all the impurities.


    In fact, the treasure ware is also very easy to refine. You can''t just add a space array to it, and then inject a stream of real Qi into it, so that the real Qi can nourish itself and gradually form its own spiritual power.


    As long as the vessel does not break at the end, it can withstand the array engraving and the real Qi pouring, then a treasure will succeed.


    Although it''s simple, it''s complicated. It''s impossible to complete such a complicated process without years of hard work.


    Of course, the cultivator''s accomplishments and endurance also account for part of the factors. If his accomplishments are not good, he can''t engrave the array. If his endurance is not good, he can''t hold on to the end. If he can''t keep up with anything, he''s finished.

 Chapter 167

    The most important thing about refining weapons is to know a lot about refining array.


    For example, if Jiang Feng wants to refine a storage ring now, he needs to know the small space array. Otherwise, even if he has all the conditions, it''s useless.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng has all the conditions. He knows a lot about weapon refining array, but he can''t remember how many.


    Strength and endurance is needless to say, refining a treasure is OK.


    It depends on the material of this sapphire ring. If not, we need to find the right material again.


    Night, deeper and deeper.


    Linghuo roasts the sapphire ring. A few drops of black things drop from the sapphire ring and become dust on the ground.


    And the sapphire ring is more transparent. It flows like water. There has never been such a pure jade in the world.


    "Remove the impurities, and then pour in the real Qi." The river wind stops the spirit fire, and then overflows the real Qi.


    The real Qi slowly poured into the blue jade ring. The river wind didn''t dare to be too fast for fear that the speed would break the blue jade ring.


    After all, I don''t know the texture of the sapphire ring. I''d better be careful.


    Under the caution of Jiang Feng, the Qi in the sapphire ring will soon be saturated. If it is poured in, it will burst.


    The river breeze immediately took back the true Qi, pinched the blue jade ring in the hand, looked nervous to the extreme.


    After a long time, there is no crack on the sapphire ring, which shows that it has been able to bear the power of Qi.


    And the flow of Qi can be clearly seen inside, fully integrated into every part of the sapphire ring, reaching the point of integration.


    "That''s great. It seems that this blue jade is not an ordinary thing. If it were replaced with ordinary jade, I''m afraid it would have been broken long ago." Jiangfengdao.


    "This is the best way. Since the Qi is successfully infused into the sapphire ring, it can protect the sapphire ring. Then you can engrave the array."


    "Engraving the array is the last and the most crucial step. No mistake can be made. If you make a mistake, you will die."


    "Well, I haven''t done such a small thing for many years. Now I feel a little nervous."


    The river breeze breathed a sigh, isn''t it? At the beginning of the fairyland, he refined low-level precious utensils. When he was powerful, he no longer refined utensils. Even if he refined one occasionally, it was a kind of high-level existence.


    So it''s really a few years since I''ve touched something of the refining level.


    Plus now reborn, certainly more hand born, he is not 100% sure of success.


    It''s just fate.


    "Let''s start. Shrinking back is a coward''s performance. I don''t want to be a coward. Even if it''s broken, I''ll just look for new materials."


    The river wind puts all his eggs in one basket, grabs the sapphire ring and throws it in the air.


    Then move your fingers together, change quickly, and use Qi to outline the light.


    Light crisscross, forming a strange and complex picture.


    People are dazzled, they can''t see the shuttle route of light at all.


    This is the small space array in the weapon refining array.


    Buzz!


    The array trembles, and the weak light contains great power and mystery.


    "The space array is finished. Take it for me." Let''s have a drink.


    The space array suddenly shrinks, twinkles into the size of a fist, and then rushes into the blue jade ring like a meteor.


    Boom!


    The space array has no sapphire ring.


    Sapphire ring with shaking up, the frequency of fast, even appeared virtual shadow.


    "Engraving!"


    Jiang Feng''s two palms push out, which leads out a real Qi again. It''s like holding the sapphire ring firmly, making it no longer tremble.


    The light in the sapphire ring is flickering, like a blade, which really seems to be engraving something.


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, the sapphire ring suddenly brightened, and then completely dimmed down, a little luster also saw.


    Ding!


    The sapphire ring fell from the air, and it was about to fall to the ground.


    Jiang Feng rushed forward and caught him.


    "Is it done?" The river breeze is extremely excited, but extremely nervous.


    But it''s a success.


    Because he is very familiar with the scene, once successful, all the light will be introverted into the treasure, no longer publicity.


    The river breeze gently rubs the sapphire ring, the outer layer becomes abnormal lubrication, the feeling before is very different.


    And there is warm heat on it, like a girl''s little hand, which makes people love it.


    If you look carefully, there is a dark light floating in the sapphire ring, which is very weak and soft. It seems that it doesn''t emit intentionally.


    In addition, there are delicate light in it, forming mysterious patterns, such as the veins of stars floating in the depths of clouds, which are very wonderful.


    This is clearly the performance of the success of refining.


    "Ha ha, I succeeded at last." River breeze is very calm smile way.


    Because I was too nervous just now, but now I''m calm.


    Success is good. It shows that he is still useful.


    "Let me see how it works." Jiang Feng picked up a cup and shot it on the sapphire ring.


    With a flash of blue light, the cup disappeared out of thin air.


    The river breeze is an idea move again, cup appeared again.


    I tried again and again, but everything went well without any mistakes.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s perfect." Jiang Feng nodded and was very satisfied with his work.


    Then the river breeze looked inside again. The space inside the blue jade ring was very narrow and a little crowded.


    But Jiang Feng said with satisfaction: "the space here is only 10 square meters, but it''s enough to store a lot of things. For me now, it''s very suitable."


    "I''m very lucky that I can make such things on earth."


    Jiang Feng put the blue jade ring on his hand and turned to look out of the window. It was quiet outside, and the night covered the whole world.


    "If you have the storage ring, put the things on the rock python." Jiang Feng got up and left the room, then quietly came to his car.


    Open the trunk, Jiangfeng is a wave of hand directly, put the things in that box into the ring, very fast and convenient.


    Then the river breeze put in the snake skin that the small fire faded today.


    I''m addicted to the river breeze. I just want to put things in it.


    Finally, he put the water sword and the three tokens in.


    But he was not reconciled to it, and found a shovel, hammer, nail and so on altogether.


    This kind of feeling is very cool. I feel that everything in the world is his own. If I want to put it in, I can create a super pleasure and satisfaction.


    He enjoyed it.


    Tossed to midnight, the wind just subsided, just about to go back to the room, met Cheng Shaoqing up at night.


    Cheng Shaoqing is sleepy. When she sees the river breeze, she is startled. She thinks there is a thief in her family.


    When he saw the river breeze clearly, he asked strangely, "what are you doing? Why haven''t you had a rest? What time is it?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll release my hand and go back to sleep." Jiang Feng said with an embarrassed smile.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing is wearing a pajama that makes men feel very much. Her hair is scattered, showing her delicate posture. The river breeze not only takes a few more eyes, but also sweeps her eyes one by one in the most attractive places.


    It''s really delicious.


    "Oh, good night then." Cheng Shaoqing didn''t think much about it, and went to the bathroom.


    Creak!


    At this time, the head of the demon and spirit stretched out from their room, with a cheap smile on his face, "hey hey, I can finally see the beauty of the goddess alone."


    Demon spirit from the crack in the door, is to chase toward the bathroom, did not see the existence of the river.


    When Jiang Feng looks at this posture, this guy clearly wants to do something wrong. That''s enough.


    Jiang Feng followed behind lightly, and saw the demons come to the bathroom, and then lie on it for a while. But the door is covered with frosted glass, so you can''t see the situation inside. You can''t even see people''s pictures.


    The demon and spirit stuck their ears to listen again. They didn''t know what they heard. The corner of their mouth suddenly opened and their tongue stretched out. They looked extremely obscene.


    The river breeze really can''t see any more. He grabs the collar of the demon and picks him up.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Hum, let me catch you. " Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Ah The demon spirit was scared to shiver and said, "how are you here too? Please put me down. It''s not what you think."


    "What do I think?" Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s it. I tell you, I''m not here to steal... I''m here to help. Let me go." The spirit blushed and had a thick neck, and refused to admit what he had done.


    "Xiaoxiang, I''ve been caught right by you, but I still want to argue. I don''t want to shed tears if I don''t see the coffin. Believe it or not, I''ll call Cheng Shaoqing out now, let her see your face, and see how you can see people in the future." River breeze frightens a way.


    "No, my beautiful image can''t be destroyed. Don''t call her." The demon spirit pleaded in a hurry.


    "It''s OK not to shout. It depends on what you say." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "To express?" The demon turned his eyes and understood the meaning of the river breeze. He said, "but I don''t have anything valuable on me. How can I show it to you? Otherwise, I''ll owe you first and compensate you later."


    "That''s no good. What if you don''t admit it in the future? I can''t find a place to cry for anyone I go to." The river wind does not follow the road.


    "Then you say what to do." Demon spirit really can''t, arms a droop, a pair of fatalistic appearance.


    "It''s said that you Turing people are very sensitive to special metal mines. I need a lot of rare materials for refining utensils in the future. If you help me find some, I won''t tell you about it." Jiang Feng said the purpose.


    He thought of this idea just now when he was refining the weapon. He intended to find a chance to ask the demon to help him. Who knew that the demon was caught by him so quickly, so he put it forward directly to save the demon''s interference.


    Such a good opportunity will not pass.


    At the beginning, when I accepted the demons, I also took a fancy to him. Now it''s time to play a role.


    Small tail pinches in the river breeze hand, the demon spirit is unwilling to also have to agree.


    "Well, I''ll find it for you, but you need to give me some time. Good things don''t mean you can find them. It depends on luck." The demon spirit elongated face way.


    "OK, that''s a deal, hehe." Jiang Feng showed a big smile.


    "Then put me down." The demon turned his eyes.


    As soon as the river breeze let go, the spirit sat down on the ground and was about to open his mouth to cry out. However, his ear moved for a moment and looked back. Then, regardless of the pain, he got up and ran away.


    "Hehe, he''s a fast runner. He''s a hopeless guy." Jiang Feng laughs.


    Creak!


    Just then, the bathroom door opened

 Chapter 168

    Cheng Shaoqing comes out of the bathroom and meets Jiang Feng.


    But see the river wind is facing the door, seems to look inside.


    This situation, this scene, had to let Cheng Shaoqing think more.


    "You... What are you doing here?" Cheng Shaoqing stepped back.


    "Shaoqing, let me explain." Jiang Feng was embarrassed and said, "I''m here for convenience, too."


    "Why don''t you come? Really? " Cheng Shaoqing is suspicious.


    She doesn''t believe in Jiang Feng''s words very much. If she goes to the toilet, why don''t she knock on the door and just stand in front of the door? She must have moved her heart.


    But then she thought that Jiang Feng was not like that. Maybe he was confused and made a mistake. Forget it, I don''t care so much with him. Anyway, I can''t see him.


    I don''t know why, there was a trace of sweetness in her heart, which even surprised her.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you." Jiang Feng is about to leave in a hurry.


    In my heart, I was scolding demons and spirits. It was the boy who was doing something wrong, but at last, he fell on his head. I think it''s all wrong.


    Nai Nai Di, cheap demon spirit that boy, let me give him back the black pot.


    "Well, I believe you. Isn''t it convenient for you to go? Then go quickly. " Cheng Shaoqing called.


    Jiang Feng was so happy that he quickly stopped. Yes, he wanted to get rid of the lie. He had to get it right.


    Jiang Feng turns back and goes into the bathroom with a smile. But when he and Cheng Shaoqing cross each other, he accidentally looks at Cheng Shaoqing''s body. His legs shake and he almost falls.


    Why? Because he found that Cheng Shaoqing didn''t wear it in his pajamas


    It''s very clear. It''s lucky that he didn''t flash to his waist.


    Women never wear that when they sleep.


    Today''s eyes are really good.


    But he is an Immortal King. He has a lot of trouble with these things. It''s really bad. He has to change them in the future. Yes, he must.


    However, Jiang Feng still looked back for a few more times, and later changed it without delay. Now, hey, hey, don''t rush.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after Jiang Feng got up, Huang Chunlian had already made breakfast, which was very rich. Later, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing were going to take the college entrance examination, so she specially made some delicious food to supplement them, hoping to get a good result.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing is already eating. He doesn''t see Bao Dalong and demons. He should still be sleeping.


    Seeing the river breeze coming down, Huang Chunlian called out, "river breeze, come and have a meal, or it will be cold in a moment."


    "OK, thank you, aunt Lian." Jiang Feng thanks, in order to appear harmonious, Jiang Feng calls her aunt Lian. After all, she lives in other people''s home, so we should understand the basic politeness.


    "What are you going to do today? Do you want to study?" Cheng Shaoqing asked, eating a fried egg.


    "No, just relax and get ready to go out and do some shopping." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then I''ll go with you. I''m just walking too. It''s getting closer and closer to the college entrance examination. I''m a little nervous and can''t learn." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "It''s nothing to be nervous about. With your grades, you can definitely test for a good university. Just face it with a normal attitude. I believe you." River breeze encourages a way.


    "Well, I hope so." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    After dinner, Bao Dalong and yaoyaoling got up. They heard that they were going out, and they had to follow.


    "I''ll tell you first. After you go out, you''ll listen to me. You can''t make mistakes." Jiang Feng had to emphasize it again, because he didn''t believe the two men would live in peace.


    For fear of getting into trouble after going out, he would have to clean up the mess in the end.


    Two people don''t want to, full promise, such as chicken peck rice, head quickly fell.


    "I''ll trust you once. Let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    A few people went out of the house, and Jiang Feng drove straight to the largest medicine center in Meilong city. He had been here once before, so he was familiar with the road.


    "What are you bringing us here for, not to play?" Bao Dalong''s mouth is still eating pancakes brought out from home, and his mouth says.


    "When did I say I came out to play? You think too much. I''m here to buy some herbs." River breeze white eye way.


    He planned to come here to look for herbs after he succeeded in refining utensils last night.


    Because he''s going to try alchemy.


    But alchemy is harsh, not at will.


    What''s more, all the herbs needed are spiritual beings. These things on earth can''t be compared at all.


    Even the rare Millennium ginseng is different from the herbal medicine of fairyland in fluorescence and bright moon.


    The herbs in the fairyland are full of spirituality. After being refined into a pill, they are powerful and effective. The lowest pill is super existent in the world. Everyone will fight for it if they fight for their lives.


    Even so, Jiang Feng decided to use the earth''s herbs for alchemy. He knew a lot of danfang. Even if there was no material on danfang, he could use similar herbs instead.


    This is also an attempt.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t step forward, you will step back. Therefore, the river will not stay where you are. You must find another way out.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to get out of the earth and return to the fairyland.


    "I''ll go and buy some herbs. Have you made a mistake? I''m so happy." Baodalong road.


    "That''s it. I''m so happy." Demon spirit also mumbles a way.


    "Bar circle, stay and watch out for me to tell you your secret." Jiang Feng''s face threatened.


    Demon spirit immediately shut up, what happened last night can''t be said, it''s a shameful thing.


    Jiang Feng looked at Bao Dalong again and said, "if you want to play, you can go back."


    Bao Dalong also wilted and said: "forget it, I can''t play fart by myself. I''d better follow you around."


    Jiang Feng laughed and said, "Hey, that''s right. Follow me. You can eat and drink."


    Bao Dalong''s eyes lit up and said, "have a big meal at noon?"


    "Of course, I''ll buy good things later and have dinner in a local chicken restaurant nearby. I heard that their local chicken is stewed with herbs, which is delicious."


    "Ha ha, well, you said that earlier." Bao Dalong felt his belly and said happily.


    "It''s so boring to say that." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing helplessly looks at three people bickering, really regret to come out with them, do not work, will only say, too annoying.


    Just at this time, there was a riot in front of us. A group of people gathered around not far away to point out. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    Then several people rushed over.


    It turned out that an old man in the countryside was selling medicinal materials with a piece of cloth on the ground. They were all fresh and wet goods.


    Medicinal materials are divided into dry goods and wet goods. Dried medicinal materials are dry goods. They are suitable for large quantities of medicinal materials and easy to store.


    Wet goods are fresh herbs that have just been excavated or picked. Such things are generally rare or precious. Ordinary herbs will not be sold as wet goods.


    "Please see, this is the first-class medicinal material that the little old man found on the mountain a few days ago. I don''t want to pay a high price for it today. I just want to make money for food and clothing. If anyone likes it, he will come forward and talk." The old man was smiling and said kindly.


    People who can come here must buy medicinal materials. When the old man said so, everyone stopped to have a look.


    Several people have squatted down and picked up some herbs to observe.


    Most of them are common medicinal materials.


    A man just needed it and saw that the medicine was very good, so he bought it immediately.


    Among the people, Jiang Feng''s eyes have never left two of them.


    These two things look very strange, no one to ask, alone was put aside.


    It seems that the old man doesn''t know what it is.


    People buy all the things they can buy, and then there are some things that are not good in appearance or that people don''t recognize.


    The old man got some money and was in a good mood. As for the things he didn''t sell, he didn''t care. As soon as the cloth was folded, he planned to leave.


    "Don''t go, old man." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Since no one wants good things, Jiang Feng will take them away. Besides, these two things are what he is looking for today.


    Starting now will save you the trouble of looking for it later.


    The old man stopped, took a look at the river breeze and said, "all the things are sold out. You are late."


    "No, don''t you have some more? I''ll take the rest." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t want to pit you, young man. The rest are not good. There are a few who don''t know their names. It''s useless for you to buy them. You can only waste money." The old man is also a good man. He actually tells the truth and belittles his own things.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, as long as it can be used. Besides, the remaining things may not be bad. On the contrary, they are all good things." Jiang Fengdao, he did not intend to hide the old man.


    "Good thing?" The old man was a little confused. He put the things down again, opened them again, climbed up and looked at them, as if to find out the so-called good things.


    "I''ll take all these things, old man. Wrap them up for me." Suddenly a person appeared, across the river in front of the old man said.


    And holding a pile of money in his hand, he had already handed it to the old man.


    Jiang Feng''s eyebrows pick, Ya of, who is this? Such a bull fork, dare to grab what I like.


    The river breeze looked up and down, and saw that the visitor was dressed in famous brand casual clothes, wearing a pair of glasses, his hair was combed neatly, his eyes were like stars, the bridge of his nose was high, and the smile spread across his face. The whole person looked very energetic.


    When the old man saw the money in his hand, it was a thick pile, at least 5000 yuan.


    It''s a huge sum of money for the old man. Just now he sold a lot of things for only 1000 yuan, and now it''s 5000 yuan. It''s a lie to say that he''s not excited.


    "Are you serious? You''re not cheating on me, are you The old man said excitedly.


    "How can I cheat you? The money is here. Can''t you live with it?" Said the man.


    "But you have to think about it. In case these things don''t agree with you, they can''t be returned. A one-time transaction requires your love and my willingness." The old man said.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that the money I spent will never come back. I have plenty of money." The man was very proud.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good." The old man was relieved that he was going to pick up the money.


    The river is blowing fast. He took a fancy to it first. How can he let others take it first.


    "Wait a minute." The river breeze comes forward to shout.


    The man turned his head, looked at the river breeze and said, "who are you? What are you doing? "


    "I''ve been negotiating with the old man about these things. There must be someone who comes first and comes later. It seems that it''s not proper for you to buy them without saying a word." The river breeze looks directly at the road.


    "Oh, a poor boy who wants to grab things, do you want these things?" The man sneered.

 Chapter 169

    Jiang Feng and the man look at each other, and no one will give in. If their eyes can fight, they have fought for several rounds.


    Jiang Feng sneered in his heart, and suddenly let out a stream of genuine Qi to suppress him.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he felt heavy all over, as if he had been held tightly by something, and it was difficult to breathe.


    The man quickly removed his eyes and did not dare to look at Jiang Feng.


    River breeze is a burst of sneer again, small sample, fight with me, your boy is still tender.


    "Just now you asked me, do I want these too? Yes, I tell you clearly that this is what I like. Today it must belong to me. No one can take it away. " The wind of the river dominates the airway.


    We must be tough when it comes to interests.


    The river breeze doesn''t want to hibernate blindly, and wants to return to the Immortal King''s spirit.


    Today, this guy came to rob things blatantly. It''s really deceiving. There''s no need to give him face.


    "Well, if you want it, I''ll pay first." The man shoved the money into the old man, picked up the things and left.


    "If you want to go, stop for me." Bao Dalong stopped him with a big stomach, which was very powerful and frightening.


    "Why, do you want to beat me? Well, do you know who I am? " The man hummed coldly.


    "I don''t care who you are. I don''t care." Bao Dalong disdains the way.


    "My name is Geng Daduo. I''m from the Geng family. This herbal medicine center is invested and built by our family. Believe it or not, I''ll call someone to come here immediately so that none of you can leave." Geng Daduo reported his own family.


    Geng Daduo, whose family has been engaged in the business of medicinal materials for generations, has accumulated a lot of wealth. He has a great reputation in Meilong city and is second to none in the field of medicinal materials.


    In order to make the family develop better, his father sent him to the University of traditional Chinese medicine to study the knowledge of Chinese herbal medicine.


    Although Geng is full of the shortcomings of the rich second generation, he is still very gifted in traditional Chinese medicine and has made great achievements.


    In particular, I am very interested in medicinal materials. I know almost all the names and characteristics of medicinal materials known in the world.


    After graduation, he entered the management of the family business. In his spare time, he has a hobby, that is, he likes to wander around the central market of medicinal materials. He looks at the coming and going drug dealers, finds some rare medicinal materials from them, and then offers to buy them, takes them home and treasures them.


    It''s not the first time that he has encountered this kind of thing. It''s like picking up antiques, which makes him get a lot of good things. Generally, he buys them at a low price.


    No, just now, he was wandering around when he saw something good on an old man''s stall.


    Although he only glanced at it and didn''t see what it was, he was sure that he didn''t read it wrong. It was a rare good thing.


    So before Jiang Feng opened his mouth, he grabbed it and planned to buy it quickly and take it back to study.


    Unexpectedly, the river''s indecisiveness disturbed his mind and broke his plan.


    Moreover, the river wind seems not easy to provoke, and he doesn''t intend to succeed at all.


    As a last resort, he moved out his name and family background to scare away Jiang Feng and others.


    In his view, if you say your name and life experience, the other party will be afraid, or directly run away.


    He is very confident in his own background. From small to large, he lives in such arrogance.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t like him. He squinted at Geng Daduo and said, "it''s a rich second generation. I say it''s so arrogant, but you still can''t take these things away."


    "Boy, you are asking for trouble." Geng big country suddenly angry, gritted his teeth: "I can tell you, angered me, let you crawl away."


    "Now you still have the last chance to disappear in front of me. I''ll let bygones be bygones and forget it." Geng Da Guo helped his glasses and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of what you said. It''s going to scare me to death." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Scared, get out of here." Geng Da Guo said with pride, "I won''t have to talk to you again."


    "I still don''t?" The river breeze is tit for tat.


    "When I say you have to fight with him, it''s a simple matter. If you can''t, I''ll come and promise to beat him away. I won''t force him here." Bao Dalong could not wait. He came up with his fist in his hand. He was ready to beat others.


    Bao Dalong was very strong and fierce, but now his posture looks even more frightening. Geng Daduo immediately stepped back and yelled, "what are you going to do?"


    "Screw you, I''ll beat you up." Bao Dalong swung his fists.


    "Stop it. How can you do that? Don''t you know how to make money by making peace? Why do you have to fight around? It''s so bad." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng came forward and said, "you should be reasonable, right? If you have something to do, you should say it first."


    "Yes, you are right. Be reasonable and don''t hit people." Geng Dalian was busy.


    "Shut up." The river wind suddenly gave a loud drink, which made Geng Da Guo almost sit on the ground.


    "You know how to reason, but did you?" Jiang Feng said angrily, "come up and grab things, don''t you think?"


    "No, I''m wrong." Geng Daguo was restrained at the beginning, and his Adam''s apple slipped. He was scared.


    "What do you say to do now?" The river breeze moves forward again, glaring at each other.


    Geng was already sweating and said, "I''ll go away."


    "Then get out of here." The wind of the river blows cold.


    Geng dares not to talk nonsense. He leaves things behind and runs away.


    The river breeze sees his embarrassed appearance and immediately laughs happily: "ha ha ha..."


    "Wow, you''re still powerful. You scared that guy away in a few words. I admire you." Baodalong road.


    "It''s a small idea." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "if you hit him just now, maybe he will cause more trouble when he goes back. It''s not that I''m afraid of things, but that I''m afraid of pestering and delaying our work."


    "Well, you''re right. I was reckless just now." Bao Dalong nodded.


    "And I scare him away with words. That''s where the momentum lies. Sometimes I have to hit people. But if there are detours, the best way is to win with momentum." The river breeze is different.


    This time, not only Bao Dalong nodded, but Cheng Shaoqing and yaoyaoyaoling also nodded, believing that Jiang Feng was very reasonable.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing really realized Jiang Feng. It seemed that a young man had the mind and bearing of an old man.


    Just now, the momentum of intimidating Geng was even higher, and it forced many people.


    When Geng Daduo left, no one would fight for it.


    The river breeze quickly steps forward to pick up things and opens the cloth to have a close look.


    "Yes, they are." The river breeze is a little bit excited. What he is holding seems to be very valuable things.


    "What is it?" Bao Dalong asked.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll buy it first." Jiang Feng didn''t explain it directly, but turned to the old man.


    "Old man, tell me the price. I''ll take all these things." Jiangfengdao.


    The old man hesitated and said, "that young man just gave several thousand yuan. You see, you can''t do without it."


    Jiang Feng understood what he meant, that is, he should pay no less than Geng Daguo.


    Jiang Feng had a sneer in his heart. He had a good feeling for the old man before. He told the truth about everything, but now it seems that he is just like that.


    In this case, don''t blame Jiang Feng for his selfishness.


    He had intended to tell him the value of those two things and give him a reasonable price. It seems that there is no need now.


    "OK, I''ll give you 6000 yuan." The wind of the river makes an immediate decision.


    "What, are you crazy? You can give him 6000 yuan for these broken things. No matter how rich you are, you can''t spend it like this. If you can''t use it up, I''ll help you spend it." When Bao Dalong heard the offer, he stared and yelled, feeling extremely unbalanced.


    "Yes, Jiang Feng, you think it over. Six thousand yuan is not a small sum." Cheng Shaoqing also worried.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I have my plan. I''ll explain it to you later." The river breeze calms down.


    However, demons and spirits are circling around in front of these things. They seem to find something. They smell like a mouse.


    Jiang Feng took out six thousand yuan and handed it to the old man. The old man left happily, and his beard was trembling, so he was very happy.


    After the old man left, Jiang Feng also showed a meaningful smile.


    I''m sorry, old man. It''s just that you''re so open-minded.


    You could have got a lot of money, but you can''t enjoy it.


    "The old man is gone. Why do you buy these things with 6000 yuan? And why do you have to buy these things? " Bao Dalong can''t wait to let Jiang Feng tell him why.


    Cheng Shaoqing also wanted to hear the reason of the river breeze, and then came forward.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Feng first gave a happy smile and said, "you don''t know. There are two treasures in these things, each of which can sell for tens of thousands of yuan."


    "What?" Bao daren''t set channel: "and this matter, come to talk about which two things?"


    Jiang Feng looked around and saw that there were many people with mixed eyes. He said, "follow me."


    Jiangfeng several people came to the roadside under a tree, Jiangfeng just put the cloth on the ground, first took out a thing.


    It''s dark gray and covered with hairy roots. It''s shaped like a radish, but there''s a fork under it, like two legs, and two short stems protruding on both sides, like two arms.


    At first glance, such as the abstract doll, nondescript, it is difficult to imagine that this would be a good thing.


    "What is it? It looks strange. It doesn''t look like a baby. Are you mistaken?" Bao Dalong straightened out a few times.


    "Take it easy. Don''t break it for me. It''s a very rare Polygonum multiflorum." Jiang Feng snatched it back and held it carefully in the palm of his hand.


    "Polygonum multiflorum!" Cheng Shaoqing said: "I''ve heard that it''s a kind of precious medicinal material with magical curative effect. Many people want to find it, but few people can find it."


    "Well, it''s good, but it''s not worth money if it''s a common Polygonum multiflorum." "But it''s a wild Polygonum multiflorum, and it''s not a short time," Jiang Feng said


    "This Polygonum multiflorum is at least 300 years old, because it is about to grow into a human shape. If it takes time, it will become a treasure. It''s a pity that the old man found it and threw it out. Before he knew the goods, he sold it for several thousand yuan." At this time, the demon Spirit said.


    As early as just now, he had recognized the baby. Seeing Jiang Feng showing off his talent, he couldn''t help saying something.

 Chapter 170

    "Ha ha, you can see the bar circle. You should be familiar with these things. I won''t talk about it. Let''s talk about it." Jiang Feng laughs.


    Demons and spirits are Earth Spirit people. They have incomparable talents and advantages for things growing in the soil.


    Demon spirit seems to find a sense of superiority, but it is really a kind of model said up.


    "Then I''ll make a fool of myself. The hundred year old Polygonum multiflorum in front of me is of high value and seldom appears. For example, there are almost none of those with 500 years or thousands of years. If there are any, they are also in the deep mountains and forests, and it''s hard to be found."


    "Besides, there are many effects of Polygonum multiflorum. If it is used well with other medicines, it can be regarded as a divine medicine."


    "Three hundred years of Polygonum multiflorum has made a lot of money by buying it for thousands of yuan. It can earn tens of thousands or even more if you change hands. If you meet a rich person in urgent need, it''s not a problem to sell it for hundreds of thousands or millions."


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "what the bar circle says is all right. I saw Bao today. I met him just when I came here. It shows that today''s luck is as good as heaven."


    "It''s so valuable. I''ll go and let me have a good touch and feel what it''s like to have such a good thing." Bao Dalong hugged the Polygonum multiflorum as if he had hugged a big girl.


    Let Jiang Feng give him a kick. He''s a light hearted guy.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing said, "but that old man is not dead."


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, he doesn''t know. Besides, I was going to give him more money, but the old man is a money fan. He offered me the same price as Geng Daduo. I''m very angry. If he doesn''t ask for it, I won''t treat him badly." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I think so too. One is one, and the other is two. There must be something pitiful about poor people. Maybe your poor people are not pitiful on the surface." The spirit of the demon.


    "So it is. I didn''t observe it so carefully." Cheng Shaoqing is thoughtful and doesn''t speak any more. She seems to feel unworthy of the old man''s behavior. If not, she can at least get a pension.


    "By the way, there are two. What''s the other one?" Bao Dalong exclaimed.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone else hear you." Jiang Feng stares.


    Bao Dalong quickly said in a low voice: "then you can quickly take it out to talk about it."


    With a mysterious smile, Jiang Feng reaches out his hand and takes out a white thing. It''s half oval, with short rhizomes under it. There are lines on the surface, all of which are white.


    The whole is spread out like a fan, which is very beautiful, just like a work of art.


    "What''s this? It''s still pure white. I''ve never seen it before." Bao Dalong stretched his neck.


    Cheng Shaoqing also felt strange, gently coming up, looking up and down. Women had a natural love for special things, like perfume and flowers. Now, seeing such strange things, they naturally cannot help but explore.


    "You''ve never seen the world. You don''t know what it is. Let me tell you something." The demons are showing off again.


    Jiang Feng didn''t look at him. Let him talk about it.


    The demon said, "this is Ganoderma lucidum. It''s the rarest kind of Ganoderma lucidum, white Ganoderma lucidum."


    "White Ganoderma lucidum?" Baodalong road.


    "Yes, the common Ganoderma lucidum is light red or dark red, but there are purple, black, red, white and so on. Among them, white Ganoderma lucidum is the most precious, which is rare in a hundred years."


    "The old man didn''t know the goods. He thought it was fungus, but he lost his treasure."


    "Ah, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a good thing." Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed.


    Holding the white Ganoderma lucidum is more careful.


    "Take your time and don''t damage it." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    I''m very lucky to get these two things.


    There are two kinds of Zhuang Ti Dan that he wants to refine this time. They are similar and can be replaced.


    But these two things are not enough. We need to find other ingredients.


    Put the two things away, and Jiang Feng went to buy other herbs.


    After turning around the whole medicine center, we finally got everything together.


    It cost Jiang Feng more than 10000 yuan in total. Fortunately, I bet a lot of money last time, otherwise I couldn''t afford it.


    With all the herbs in his arms, Jiang Feng is very happy. Although these are substitutes, they should also be feasible. Anyway, I''ll try them when I go back. I''ll know if they are OK or not.


    Now it''s noon. It''s time for dinner. Jiang Feng shouts, "let''s go and stew chicken with Chinese medicine."


    "Yes, I can eat at last. The delicious chicken butt is waiting for me." Bao hails.


    "Chicken feet are all mine. Don''t rob any of you." Cried the spirit.


    River breeze white they one eye, way: "you are all what hobby, no one with you rob, casually eat."


    "And chicken heads, by the way." Bao added.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Shaoqing laughs, feeling that they are very cute, like old children, and eat first.


    A few people came to the local chicken restaurant and had a large portion of it. They ate it until they had a good time.


    After that, Jiang Feng couldn''t wait to go home and hid in his room without saying a word.


    He can''t wait to experiment.


    Whether it can be refined into pills is related to the growth rate in the future, which should not be underestimated.


    Now his strength has reached the valley level, which is very high. It is difficult to find such strength on the earth today.


    If you want to upgrade again, you have to find another way out.


    Moreover, the promotion of jiutianba tijue is the cornerstone of realm promotion, so the key is to enhance the body''s toughness.


    Today''s zhuangti pill is a wonderful medicine to strengthen the body.


    Once taken, the strength increases exponentially, and the physique is amazing, which is incomparable with other people.


    Judging from the current situation, Jiang Feng''s total strength is not enough to reach 1000 Jin, even the strength of some top fighters.


    So we have to increase our strength.


    The white wave comes out, the spirit fire moves, the medicinal material flies, the Qiong juice becomes.


    Jiang Feng is skilled in the process of alchemy, and his technique is as good as flowing water.


    This is what he used to do before, so he is very skilled and not strange.


    Such as carved in the bones of the action, handy, not tardy.


    The way of alchemy is skillful. Jiang Feng has spent hundreds of years on it. It''s reasonable to be able to do so.


    With a hundred years of Polygonum multiflorum, white Ganoderma lucidum and a lot of medicinal materials in the spirit fire into juice, a medicinal fragrance diffused out and scattered in the whole room.


    The juice is made of a variety of medicinal materials. It''s crystal clear, like the most dazzling crystal.


    Jiang Feng knows that the fire is almost over, and the last step is to start.


    "Give it to me." The river breeze suddenly yells.


    The juice solidifies instantly, then splits into several pieces and rotates in the spirit fire until it is completely solidified.


    "Take it!"


    The river wind takes back the spirit fire, and seven pills drop down like rain, reaching out to catch them and shining.


    "Ha ha ha, I really succeeded in Zhuang Ti Dan." When Jiang Feng got the pill, he laughed happily and said, "if I succeed once, heaven will help me!"


    "Well, I got seven in all. I don''t know the effect." The river breeze is different.


    But look at the seven strong body pills in hand, the shape is not very regular, some strange shape, and even some small pits on the surface.


    And the color is not right, although the luster is abnormal, but the color of seven zhuangti pills is different, the depth is different.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng sighed a little.


    How can he not know why.


    This is because there is no alchemy furnace.


    In the past, when alchemy was carried out in the fairyland, it was equipped with a Dan furnace, which was also a magic weapon. Like a fast sword, it was necessary for alchemists.


    But now, there is no Dan furnace in Jiangfeng. It can only be forced to refine Dan by the power of Linghuo. That''s why there is such a situation.


    Time is pressing. He can''t find a Dan furnace. Besides, there is no Dan furnace on earth. He can only make it by himself. That''s only when conditions are available in the future.


    Now that the pill is ready, as long as you can get by.


    "Give in to the users first, and then think about other ways later." Jiangfengdao.


    "Now let me see how it works."


    Jiang Feng picked up a strong body pill and put it into his mouth.


    Gollum!


    Pill into the throat, into an ability to rush into the body, quickly swim the whole body, began to play a role.


    Click, click!


    Bursts of sound from the body, it seems that the bones are ringing.


    With the development of the medicine, Jiangfeng''s eyes are more and more bright, and the muscles of the whole body are twitching, as if there is something crawling under the skin. At first glance, it''s still scary.


    Until Jiang Feng''s body suddenly shakes, an energy wave immediately swings open, there is no wind and waves, blowing the room rattling.


    Jiang Feng suddenly stood up, pushed the door out, came to the yard, aimed at a stone pier, and hit it with one punch.


    The real Qi envelops the fist and blows out.


    Boom!


    The stone mound was broken into pieces.


    "Well, my strength is at least 1200 Jin now. If I fight against the enemy again, the power just generated will be enough for the enemy to drink." Excited by the river breeze.


    This time, he has increased his strength by at least 300 Jin, which is not a small number. No one else can do it.


    If you let the world know, you must think he is a freak.


    Because no one believes that a small pill can achieve this effect.


    Besides, the art of alchemy flourishes in the fairyland, which is hard to believe.


    But in history, there are still some stories about alchemy, such as Ge Hong, who may be the closest person to alchemist in the world.


    It''s a pity that he was poisoned by his own alchemy.


    "The strength is increased a lot, but the effect of the pill is still true, even the semi-finished product is not as good as that year."


    "It''s no wonder that it''s just the elixir made from the earth''s medicinal materials. It must be different from the elixir made from those lingcao Xianguo."


    "It''s good to be successful."


    Jiang Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He blames himself for being too greedy and unsatisfied.


    "Today''s refined Dan Dan can only be a low volume Zhuang Dan Dan, thanks to the quenching of the spirit fire, removing impurities and solidifying the essence."


    "Well, with these pills, I can use them for a while."


    Jiang Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s just that I''ve just taken a zhuangti pill. I can''t take it any more. I have to wait for three days, or I''ll waste the efficacy." The river breeze is a pity.


    In order to better feel his own strength, Jiang Feng plans to fight "Shenxiang nine fist" again to see if he can break through to the fifth fist.


    Just as he started, he suddenly felt a strange force approaching him.


    "The enemy is coming!" The river breeze suddenly surprised and turned to look out of the hospital.


    At this time, the sky was dark, and the quiet night was disturbed by the unexpected guests.

 Chapter 171

    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow flashed past the gate of the yard.


    "Who?" Jiang Feng immediately chased out.


    As soon as the river breeze ran out of the door, a long black spear came.


    Spear sharp, as if to tear the night, kill life.


    The river wind was startled, the wrist moved, the water sword came out in a flash, and suddenly raised it to block the blow of the spear.


    Then Jiangfeng took the opportunity to stab out several swords and hit the source of the spear.


    Jiang Feng''s sword move is so powerful in a short time. Although the opponent is connected, he can''t resist. He quickly takes back his spear and plans to attack again.


    But Jiang Feng won''t give him a chance. With a wave of his hand, "white wave" throws out, which suddenly lights up the other party''s appearance.


    He was dressed in a black robe with a standing collar and a black jacket with rims inside, which was very unusual. Holding a spear, he was tall and had long hair, like a woman.


    But looking at the hand holding the spear, it was a man.


    Looking at the shoes under his feet, the style is even more strange. It seems to be the style of Early Europe.


    The river breeze is slightly stunned. It''s obvious that this man is not a Chinese, and he has a strong smell of blood. His breath is long and heavy. He doesn''t look like a martial arts practitioner.


    "What a strange fellow." Jiang Feng''s secret way in his heart.


    Brush!


    If the other side doesn''t give up, hit again.


    "Come on, I''ve just increased a lot of strength, and I don''t have an opponent to try. It''s just time to cut you."


    "Now my strength of 1200 Jin makes my martial arts more powerful. Let''s have a taste first."


    The river breeze flashed to one side with a "dragon''s lost track step" and then drew out with a sword.


    The other side caught off guard, was cut in the sleeve, broken half.


    Jiang Feng''s right arm suddenly burst into a fiery flame, and "Qilin''s right arm" had already been shot.


    A punch hit the other side of the rib, a stagger back more than ten steps to stand firm.


    Jiang Feng''s moves were consistent, one after another, and the opponent was defeated.


    After a while, Jiang Feng showed one third of his whole body skills, and even more, he broke out all his 1200 Jin strength in the last punch.


    Sure enough, it''s very powerful. If you hit ordinary people, even if you don''t kill them, you have to stay in the hospital for a few months.


    The other side was very surprised. A pair of eyes like abyss appeared from his scattered hair. He looked at the river wind in shock. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the river wind would be so fierce.


    Jiang Feng raised his sword and asked, "who are you? Why assassinate me? "


    The other side is silent, palm move, crush a black ball, throw to the river wind.


    Suddenly a blood fog appeared, confused the sight of the river.


    "So bloody." Jiang Feng felt as if he had been infused with a stream of blood in his nose, and his stomach was tumbling.


    "It''s a blood mist made of real blood. It''s a vicious means." Jiang Feng understood immediately.


    Zheng!


    In the blood fog, the spear came, piercing the face of the river wind.


    Jiang Feng''s heart trembled, and the sharp spear came to his eyes.


    "Be careful with the river breeze."


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing''s figure suddenly appeared.


    A finger, a streamer hit, instant hit on the spear.


    Bang!


    It''s just the spear.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s move of "flying flowers and Flowing Clouds" was just right. The timing was accurate, and he hit the spear head, breaking all the strength of the spear.


    "Shaoqing, why are you here? Go back quickly. I can deal with him alone." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "It''s OK. I just practice my hand." Cheng Shaoqing said, "I''ll take care of this man."


    Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s OK. I''ll watch. Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, just step back and let me come."


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    Since Cheng Shaoqing entered his cultivation, he had long wanted to fight with an enemy. Today, he finally found a chance.


    "Watch the move." Cheng Shaoqing''s Lotus finger points out frequently.


    The sword finger streamer forms a full-scale killing net to cover the opponent.


    The other side danced spears, several provoked, hit out the blood awn.


    Bang bang!


    Blood Miscanthus and Zhusha net collided, and both of them split into little streamers.


    Jiang Feng nodded secretly. Cheng Shaoqing has grown up to this point. It''s really rare. It shows that he has a good talent.


    "Flying flower and flowing cloud finger" can attack with a net. It takes at least two years of cultivation to do it. Unexpectedly, she did it in just two months.


    But after all, Cheng Shaoqing had just entered the cultivation, and his true Qi was still very weak. After several rounds of fighting with his opponent, he was a little weak.


    Cheng Shaoqing was sweating and panting. The tip of his nose was set off by beads of sweat, which was as beautiful as white jade carving.


    "Shaoqing, come back. You are not his opponent." Jiang Feng hurried back to Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing is not willing to return, said: "give me some more time, I will be able to beat him."


    "Well, I believe you. You have grown up very well now. Many people who have practiced for many years are not as good as you." River breeze comforts a way.


    "No, he''s going to run." Cheng Shaoqing called.


    As soon as the river breeze looks, the other side flies back, turns around and runs.


    Good guy, run if you can''t fight.


    But you have to be able to run.


    The river breeze sneers, and the water sword in his hand is suddenly waved. A huge sword shadow is instantly generated and cuts straight away.


    This is the fifth sword of the thirteen swords of Shenmen. It''s not necessary to say that it''s powerful.


    Bang!


    The shadow of the sword fell in a flash and directly fell on the opponent''s body.


    The other side was hit hard and fell to the ground.


    From a distance, blood DC, is dyed red a piece of land.


    Jiang Feng was about to go to check, but he suddenly jumped up again and ran away regardless of the blood on his body.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s gone.


    The river breeze Leng Leng, even once again hand capture of opportunity all have no.


    "His uncle''s, rabbit''s, runs so fast." The river breeze scolded.


    "It''s a pity that he ran away like this. I don''t know who it is?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng said, "it''s definitely not us Chinese. Maybe it''s some Western mutants."


    "How can they come back to your trouble? It doesn''t make sense. " Cheng Shaoqing asked suspiciously.


    "I can''t figure out this point. If it''s really Western guys, how can they target me? I have no injustice or hatred with them." River breeze ponders a way.


    "Has someone been asked to deal with you?" Cheng Shaoqing guessed.


    Jiang Feng moved in his heart and said, "it''s absolutely possible. Who will it be?"


    Jiang Feng couldn''t figure out who would do the good for the time being.


    "It can''t be Zhang Jia." But Cheng Shaoqing said.


    A word awakens the dreamer, river breeze Mou son a MI, very likely is Zhang Jia.


    Just a few days ago, Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji were abandoned. Zhang Jia definitely had a reason to take revenge.


    Jiang Feng said: "well, I haven''t got enough of the last account. You''re here again. If you want to die, hum, don''t blame me. Once you get the chance, you''ll get rid of Zhang Jia!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark room.


    A dignified middle-aged man stood in front of the window with his hands on his back. Behind him stood a man in black, wrapped in a black robe.


    The man was covered with blood and his breath was weak. His spear was on the ground, supporting his body.


    If Jiang Feng is present at this time, he must know this man, who is the strange man who attacked him.


    "Ruhr, mission failed?" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    It turns out that this man''s name is Ruhr. Just listening to his name, he has already been convinced that he is a westerner.


    "Sorry, I let the host down." Ruhr can speak fluent Chinese.


    But the tone was full of guilt and chagrin.


    For him, it was a shame that the task was not completed.


    Besides, this is the first task assigned to him by his master in China. If he fails to complete it, he will lose his prestige.


    "How is your injury?" It seems that the middle-aged people do not intend to blame him, but care about his injury.


    "As long as I have fresh blood, I can recover soon." Ruhr said confidently.


    "Well, I''ve got it ready for you. It''s in the bedroom. You should go and recover." The middle-aged man said faintly.


    "Thank you, master." Ruhr was delighted, repeatedly grateful, and said: "when I''m ready, I''ll go to the boy for a fight."


    "Well, I''m ugly. The next time it''s failure, you can do it yourself." Middle aged people are humane.


    Ruhr was shocked and knew that what the master said was not a lie. If he failed next time, he might not be able to follow the master, which indicated that he would never drink fresh blood again.


    Without fresh blood, he would be as lifeless as a walking corpse.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll be able to do it next time." Ruhr quickly assured.


    "Well, I believe you. Go down." Middle aged people are humane.


    Ruhr stepped down, and the middle-aged man turned around slowly. His face was very gloomy, and his eyes were full of frost.


    Although he is middle-aged, he looks very old and has a special temperament that is not clear. He seems to be a vagrant who has been walking in the wilderness for many years.


    And the expensive clothes on the body do not match the temperament.


    Anyway, he is a very different person.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly, "what a river breeze! It beat Ruhr and almost died in his hands. It seems that he is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner."


    "I''m going back to China this time to see my long lost family, to take root in China, and to get rid of the river breeze to prove my strength. Otherwise, I''ll be in vain for so many years abroad."


    "Alas, life is fleeting. Let''s spend the remaining years in China."


    "I hope it doesn''t disappoint me."


    ¡­¡­


    The last day before the college entrance examination.


    Cheng Shaoqing found Jiang Feng and said, "today I''ll go to the school to confirm, and then issue the examination room number and seat number. Let''s go quickly."


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "well, let''s go."


    Come to the school, is crowded, many students have already arrived, are waiting to get their own field number and seat number.


    For examinees, this is a major event in life. They should not be careless, let alone miss it innocently.


    "Boss, you''re here at last." Cheng Zhenjie waved in the distance.


    The river breeze hurriedly walked past, way: "you come very early ah, how, when to begin to issue thing?"


    "Come on, director Kang said just now. When President Sheng comes, he will start distributing it. Let''s not worry. Just wait a moment." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "That''s good." Jiangfengdao.


    "Jiang Feng, I''ll go to the team of our class first. I''ll gather at the school gate later." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, you go." Jiangfengdao.


    Didi!


    At this time, a car drove into the school, and it was principal Sheng Dakui who came.


    When the headmaster comes, the time to collect things will be fast.

 Chapter 172

    "Boss, you see, the boy in front is Jiang Feng."


    Not far away, a student who looks like a monkey is saying to a student who is three big and five thick.


    This thin monkey''s student is called LV Xiaobei, just an unknown student, but his boss is not an ordinary student.


    This is the guy who looks like a black bear. His name is Zhu Wuneng. His skin is naturally a little black. They all say it''s because of his mother. Finally, why? I''ll ask his mother.


    There is nothing strange about the name "Zhu Wuneng".


    But when it comes to another person, we all know that is Zhu Bajie, who was beaten into the hospital by the river breeze.


    And Zhu Wuneng is Zhu Bajie''s cousin.


    Before Zhu Bajie, Meilong middle school was very famous. It was a famous gangster boss.


    But since Zhu Bajie was beaten away by the river wind and admitted to the hospital, everyone has almost forgotten him.


    But we don''t know that Zhu Bajie has been lying in the hospital for several months and has been cultivating himself.


    Just a few days ago, I finally got the root of a disability in my left leg. I was limping and limping when I was walking. I changed from a healthy person to a disabled person.


    This kind of blow is huge. Zhu Bajie hates the river breeze very much and dreams of rectifying it.


    This is not, just yesterday, Zhu Bajie really can not swallow this tone, so he called his cousin.


    His cousin, who is one year older than him, is also in Meilong middle school. He wants his cousin to avenge him.


    Zhu Wuneng is also a pleasant person. His cousin asked for help. His elder brother had to help him, so he agreed to let Zhu Bajie wait for good news at home.


    Zhu Wuneng finds his confidant LV Xiaobei in the night. After discussion, they finally decide to clean up the river during the college entrance examination.


    So they want to find out the examination room where Jiang Feng is, and then make the next plan.


    "Are you sure this man is Jiang Feng?" Zhu Wuneng asked.


    "It''s true. There''s no mistake. Now many people in Meilong middle school know him and come out as soon as they ask." Lu Xiaobei said.


    "Well, keep an eye on me and see which examination room he is assigned to." Zhu said.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll find out the examination room number of Jiangfeng." Lu Xiaobei road.


    ¡­¡­


    When principal Sheng arrived, he began to give out the examination room number and seat number.


    Then confirm the test information.


    "Miss Xia, let me confirm the information." The river breeze comes to Xia Qinghe.


    "Well, it''s yours. Take a look. Tell me what''s wrong." Xia Qinghe Road.


    Jiang Feng took his message and looked at it carefully. He found that there was no problem and handed it back to Xia Qinghe.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m optimistic. There''s no problem." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, if you don''t, don''t be late for tomorrow''s exam. Get everything ready. I wish you the best." Xia Qinghe Road.


    "Thank you, Miss Xia." Jiangfengdao.


    This sentence is very sad at this time, because after the college entrance examination, Xia Qinghe is no longer his teacher.


    This teacher-student relationship may be interrupted from now on, and there will be no intersection in the future.


    Looking back on the past with Xia Qinghe, I can say that although the teachers and students have no special experience, they have a deep friendship.


    Jiang Feng helped her to cure her illness, and she cared a lot about Jiang Feng.


    "Take care, Qinghe." Jiang Feng changed his name.


    He wanted to keep the last friendship in this way.


    Xia Qinghe light smile, light voice way: "good start, maybe we can become teachers and students in the future."


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for that day." Jiang Feng smiles.


    Although he knew that this kind of opportunity was very rare, he was willing to believe that even if it would never come true, at least he had an idea.


    "Goodbye!" The river wind turns around and goes away.


    Jiang Feng didn''t go long, but he met President Sheng and director Kang.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, I miss you a little when you ask for leave. You will go to school for a few days. I want to talk to you, but I can''t find the time." Sheng Dakui said with a smile.


    "It''s all my fault. When I come back, I should go to the headmaster first. I''m so sorry to let the headmaster worry about it." River breeze and passenger passage.


    Jiang Feng is very good at speaking to people.


    "It''s not important. What''s important is how are you reviewing? Are you sure you will be admitted to a famous school? Don''t forget that you have made a promise. If you can''t get a good result in the exam, I''m afraid... "Sheng Dakui finally revealed his fox tail.


    Jiang Feng just said that he certainly didn''t find himself just to talk.


    Last time Jiang Feng made a promise to him, I think he was still thinking about it.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry, I will get a good score, but as for which school I go to, you don''t have to worry about it." River breeze light way.


    "Well, ha ha ha!" Sheng Dakui said with an embarrassed smile: "as long as you can get a high score, I really can''t control which school to go to, but it''s better to go to a better school, which is not only good for you, but also good for our school, right?"


    "The truth is good, but it''s all in the future. Now no one can tell, can''t it?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, yes, no one can tell." Sheng Dakui road.


    "By the way, Jiang Feng, Tian Fuxue''s leader is very optimistic about you. Last time he asked about you, he also hoped that you would be admitted to an institution of higher learning." Kang Dafei said at this time.


    He and Sheng Dakui wore the same pair of trousers. Seeing that Jiang Feng spoke with a thorn, he opened his mouth and carried Tian Fuxue out.


    But it doesn''t work at all. Jiang Feng has his own plan, and no one can shake his decision.


    No matter how many points he gets in the exam, he plans to study at Mellon University.


    Before he disclosed his thoughts to Cheng Shaoqing, he made this decision very early.


    "The leader of Tian Fuxue was concerned about me. I''ll visit him some other day. It happened that we also talked about the past. After all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Jiang Feng''s tone is dignified, if you have a point.


    Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei looked at each other, and Kang Dafei said: "just as the leader of Tian Fuxue said, after the scores come out, he will come to our school to hold a commendation meeting to reward those outstanding students. Then you will have a chance to meet. Why go to find him in person?"


    Jiang Feng sneers in his heart. It''s really two old foxes.


    Just now his words were deliberately aggravated to scare them. I didn''t expect that they were really frightened.


    In other words, they don''t want Jiang Feng to go to Tian Fuxue alone, because they are afraid that Jiang Feng will speak ill of them in front of Tian Fuxue.


    "Well, just wait. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Jiangfengdao.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Go ahead and make sure you don''t make any mistakes every day." Sheng Dakui exhorted.


    Jiang Feng didn''t answer any more, so he turned around and left.


    Waiting for the river breeze to go away, Kang Dafei said in a low voice: "principal Sheng, I say you have to care about what he does. It doesn''t matter if he does well in the exam. He just listened to his last promise, so why take it seriously."


    In fact, Kang Dafei has never paid attention to the river breeze. If the river breeze had not been covered by Tian Fuxue, he would not have been so humble.


    As for Jiang Feng''s last promise, he didn''t think much about it, just as a reason for Jiang Feng to ask for leave.


    But Sheng Dakui had to value it and complicate things.


    He thinks it''s all unnecessary.


    "I don''t understand." Sheng Dakui said with deep meaning: "do you know why I am the headmaster and you are not?"


    Kang Dafei was stunned and slightly angry. He felt that Sheng Dakui was showing off.


    Sheng Dakui said with a smile: "not to mention the friendship between Jiang Feng and Tian Fuxue, but only about the school. If someone does well in the exam and is admitted to a famous school, the superior will reward us. Maybe it can improve our reputation in the education field."


    "Since Jiang Feng has this talent, why don''t he push his boat with the current to show his personal feelings? As for whether he does well in the final exam, it''s no harm to them."


    "What''s more, although Tian Fuxue let us both go last time, he can''t rule out looking for Jiang Feng to understand the situation. If he offends Jiang Feng to death, do you think we still have a good life? But if you have a good relationship with Jiang Feng, if anything happens in the future, you can still deal with him. It''s a good thing to do. Why not do it? "


    After hearing this, Kang Dafei thought about it carefully, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat. It turned out that there were so many reasons.


    As Sheng Dakui said, "I am the principal, but you are not!"


    "Today, I was taught. I''m really ashamed that I didn''t even realize this truth after so many years of struggling. It''s ridiculous to think about it. I feel blushing myself." Kang Dafei lowered his head.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. We just need to work together and do well in the future." Sheng Dakui patted Kang Dafei on the shoulder.


    Only two people know this!


    ¡­¡­


    At the school gate, Jiang Feng and Cheng Zhenjie stand together, waiting for Cheng Shaoqing to come out.


    Two people chatting, Cheng Zhenjie asked: "boss, where is your examination room?"


    "In our school, the third examination room, 13 seats." Jiangfengdao.


    "Or boss, you are lucky, but I was assigned to Meilong No.2 Middle School, far away from our school, see tomorrow to get up earlier." Cheng Zhenjie complained.


    "It''s all the same. No matter where you are, as long as you can get into a good university, don''t complain." River breeze comforts a way.


    "That''s right. Forget it. Let it be." Cheng Zhen Jie was soon relieved.


    While they were chatting, a man was eavesdropping behind a tree not far away.


    It was LV Xiaobei sent by Zhu Wuneng.


    "Well, the third examination room, seat 13, go back and tell the boss." LV Xiaobei left immediately to tell Zhu Wuneng what he heard.


    Before long, Cheng Shaoqing also walked out of the school. The three met, talked for a while, and then left together.


    Here, LV Xiaobei found his eldest brother Zhu Wuneng and told him the details. Zhu Wuneng was very happy and said, "ha ha, it''s a coincidence that I was also assigned to the third examination room of our school, and the seat is No.15, and there is only one person between me and him."


    "That''s God''s help. Now you don''t need to arrange other people. Boss, you can carry out the plan yourself." Cried LV Xiaobei.


    "Well, I can come by myself, ha ha..." Zhu Wuneng was so happy to meet such a coincidence that he couldn''t smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye to the day of the college entrance examination.


    It may be an ordinary day for others, but it is the most severe day for many students.


    Because this is the day to decide their future destiny.


    In the future, whether we move bricks or watch others move bricks depends on this examination.


    It''s the same as above.

 Chapter 173

    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing came to the school together, and Cheng Shaoqing was also assigned to the school, just two people together, no need to separate two.


    At this time, the gate has been put on the fence, and many parents are waiting outside, looking forward to their children''s extraordinary performance.


    Today, Huang Chunlian, Cheng Shaoqing''s mother, originally wanted to come, but Cheng Shaoqing refused and didn''t let her come.


    It''s useless for Cheng Shaoqing to talk about it. Besides being anxious, he might as well wait at home.


    Huang Chunlian agreed and waited for them to come back at home.


    As for Bao Dalong and yaoyaoling, they are still sleeping at home. They don''t care about Jiangfeng college entrance examination at all. They should eat and sleep, just like people who have nothing to do.


    "River breeze, come on!" Cheng Shaoqing encouraged.


    "Well, you too." Jiang Feng said: "don''t be nervous. Just take it as a normal exam. You can absolutely do it."


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded and said with a smile, "I''m not nervous. I''ve figured it out. There''s nothing to be nervous about. I''m already a martial arts practitioner. I can even practice this kind of thing, let alone an exam."


    "You''re right to think that way." The river breeze comforts a way.


    Soon to enter the examination room, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing separate, went to their respective examination room.


    Before entering the examination room, you also need to check your identity, check information, and then search whether you have any illegal things, such as mobile phones, transcripts, etc. this process is very complex, so it is very slow.


    When it was Jiang Feng''s turn, there was no problem. He passed the test smoothly, entered the examination room and sat in his seat.


    As the examinees enter the examination room one after another, it indicates that the examination will begin immediately.


    But Jiang Feng did not notice that a person had been watching him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Invigilator a total of three teachers, two women and a man, the man is a very serious look, the woman is dressed very fashionable, sometimes with a smile.


    A bell rings and the exam begins.


    In the first Chinese exam, the invigilator began to issue papers.


    Everyone looked very nervous. The hands holding the papers were shaking, which made the whole classroom very dull.


    Jiang Feng received his test paper without any care, and immediately began to answer it. Chinese is very simple. As long as you remember all the knowledge points, and then memorize some content by rote, you can get a good result.


    Jiang Feng''s "brand art" can just play such an effect. He has written down all the contents of the whole book, so the answers are flowing and extremely fast.


    In the middle of the exam, Jiang Feng basically finished. It''s hard to find such a speed.


    Now we are basically still answering the questions on page 2, but the latter ones haven''t changed at all.


    But at this time, a small paper ball rolled at the foot of the river breeze, and no one noticed it.


    "Report to the teacher, I will report." Suddenly a man stood up and cried.


    "What do you report, what''s your name, and who do you report?" Asked the woman supervisor.


    "My name is Zhu Wuneng, I report this person cheating in the exam." Zhu Wuneng said, then pointed to the river breeze.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t know, because he was still seriously answering questions, and the last composition was almost finished.


    "This classmate, please stop answering questions, stand up and accept my examination." The female supervisor examination teacher walked to the side of Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng just finished the last word, put down his pen, looked up strangely and said, "are you talking about me?"


    "Yes, it''s you. Someone reported you." Said the woman supervisor.


    Jiang Feng turned to look behind him. He was reported by a student with three majors and five thicknesses. His skin was a little black. He was looking at him with a sneer.


    Jiang Feng thinks about it. He doesn''t seem to know him or have seen him. How can he report himself without any reason.


    Whether he has cheated or not, he knows very well in his heart that he has never been forced to. This guy obviously reports him on purpose.


    "I said this classmate, we don''t know each other. Why do you slander me? Say I cheated. Well, you find the evidence Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense without evidence. Look at what''s under your feet." Zhu Wuneng snorted coldly.


    Jiang Feng looked down and didn''t know when there was a small paper ball, which made him feel bad. Ya, it was absolutely forced to frame up and frame up on the spot.


    Jiang Feng was about to bend down to pick it up, but the invigilator had already picked it up, and then opened it, revealing a lot of small words.


    This is obviously a cheat sheet.


    "Even plagiarism, I asked to re test, I do not accept."


    "It''s really unfair. Let the plagiarists sneak in. What should we do with our real abilities?"


    "Yes, it''s too bad. It''s killing people."


    "I don''t agree to throw him out."


    "Yes, get out."


    "If it can''t be settled today, I''ll go and complain."


    "I suspect that someone intentionally let someone in. We must strictly investigate."


    "Why don''t you call the police now and let them come and have a look."


    "It''s just outside the examination room. Let''s have a shout."


    The examination room is in a mess, and they are all angry. No one is comfortable when they meet such things. If there are too many villains cheating, they may be pushed down, and finally they will not be admitted to the University.


    The three invigilators were very anxious. The female invigilator yelled, "don''t worry, we will give them a fair and just answer when we ask them clearly."


    When the teacher said this, everyone calmed down, but still with a skeptical attitude, not sure that they could handle the matter well.


    "Everyone should be quiet and sit down first. Don''t affect the order of the examination." "Otherwise, we can''t do well in the exam," the teacher said


    After all, the invigilator''s words still need to be heard, and no one wants to make things big.


    Jiang Feng''s face was ugly. He immediately denied: "this is definitely not mine. Someone must have thrown it to me."


    Even if this kind of thing is done by oneself, it can''t be admitted. Once it is admitted, the crime will be settled, and the black pot of plagiarism and cheating will be carried on.


    Jiang Feng is not so stupid.


    "Everything is with you. How can it not be you? I think it''s you. Do you still want to quibble? Now everyone is looking at it. It turns out that it''s useless to deny it." Zhu Wuneng said.


    "The thing is with me, is it mine? It''s a joke. I said that all the things on you are mine. Bring them to me. " Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Ha ha, you still have many fallacies, but now you can''t say anything. You''ll be driven out if you get stolen." Zhu Wuneng said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t speak up. It''s time for the exam. Anyone who is arguing will go out." The female supervisor''s teacher was a little angry.


    Zhu Wuneng immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to say any more.


    He doesn''t want to drag himself down any more.


    Looking at Jiang Feng, the teacher said, "let''s go out with me. You don''t have to take another exam."


    "Teacher, do you think I cheated?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Now that the evidence is here, I have to believe it." Said the woman supervisor.


    "But I really didn''t cheat. If I judge directly, what should I do about my innocence? Are you responsible?" The river is not in accordance with the wind.


    Bullshit, cheating was driven out of the examination room, the next test can not participate, and two years can not participate in the college entrance examination, is the complete end.


    No matter how good the test paper is, it will be invalid, calculated by zero.


    "This..." the female supervisor exam teacher did not dare to do this guarantee, in case there is a secret, she can not bear the charge of wronging the candidates.


    "So, check the handwriting and see if the sketch is the same as this classmate''s handwriting." At this time, a male invigilator suggested.


    "Well, it''s good. By contrast, if it''s not you, the handwriting will be different. If it''s you, the handwriting will be the same." The teacher agreed.


    The teacher flattened the paper and compared it with Jiang Feng''s paper.


    By contrast, the handwriting is completely different.


    "The handwriting is not the same. It seems that you have been wronged." Said the woman supervisor.


    "It must be wrong. I checked it when I entered the examination room just now. Besides, I didn''t have to cheat at all." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m against it. If it''s someone else''s handwriting, it must be different from his. We can''t think that he didn''t plagiarize on the basis of this." Cried Zhu Wuneng.


    "How can you prove that this is mine?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s yours under your feet. There''s no need to prove it." Zhu Wuneng said.


    "Then how do you know that this is a little note written by others?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "I..." Zhu Wu can a Leng, then way: "I guess."


    "You guessed?" Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Yes, I guess so." Zhu Wuneng is sure of Tao.


    "Is it possible to judge that the sketch is mine just by your guess? I guess it''s yours. You throw it at my feet when people don''t pay attention to it, and then stand up and frame me up, don''t you?" Jiang Feng''s tone is sharp.


    "No, I''m sure not. I''m just exposing it and giving everyone a fair deal. You''ve jumped out of the wall and framed me again." Zhu Wuneng immediately denied.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t have a ghost, why do you behave like this?" Jiang Feng took advantage of the situation and asked.


    "I, hum, teacher, get rid of him as soon as possible. I want to take an exam. I can''t be disturbed, or I''ll sue you for unfair invigilation." Zhu Wuneng was speechless, but he put pressure on the invigilator and wanted to shift the spearhead.


    "Teacher, I suspect Zhu Wuneng still has a small copy on him. I want to search again." But the river breeze is not clear.


    Three invigilators smell speech, look at each other, nodded to agree with Jiang Feng''s suggestion.


    "You don''t want to listen to his nonsense. Where I have a copy, it''s the river breeze who framed me." Zhu Wuneng cried in panic.


    The river breeze sees his appearance, make sure oneself have not guessed wrong, this guy still has a small copy on the body.


    Hum, boy, no one can blame you. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself. I don''t have any stubble to find. I can only find death.


    At the invigilator''s request, Zhu had to cooperate with the search.


    This invigilator teacher is very serious, from the beginning to the end check again, really find out the copy.


    After all, the female supervisor exam teacher was careful. She took the paper ball that she had just found at the foot of the river wind, and compared it with the manuscript that Zhu Wuneng had found on her body. It came from the same person''s handwriting.


    This completely proves that Jiang Feng is innocent, and Zhu Wuneng is the final cheater.


    "What else do you have to say?" The female supervisor examination teacher said coldly.


    She invigilated many exams and hated those who cheated most. Zhu Wuneng not only cheated, but also harmed others. She was too hateful to forgive.


    Zhu Wuneng sat down on the ground with a dead face.

 Chapter 174

    "Zhu Wuneng cheated in the exam and got out of the examination room. He can''t take part in the college entrance examination in two years."


    Invigilator announced the punishment of Zhu Wuneng on the spot, and called on the scene patrol officers to pull Zhu Wuneng out of the examination room.


    His fate was doomed.


    Now that things are clear, we all feel that we have wronged Jiang Feng. We are a little embarrassed. The atmosphere is very awkward for a moment.


    After all, I almost wronged a good man and ruined the future of others.


    "Well, let''s go on with the problem. We''ve been delayed for a few minutes, so don''t waste any more time. Now the time is very precious. If you lose one second, you may get less marks." Said the woman supervisor.


    The examinee sat down to answer the question and continued to run on the severe paper.


    "Jiang Feng, please sit down and answer the questions. We have wronged you. I hope it doesn''t affect your normal performance." Said the woman supervisor.


    "No, I have to hand in my papers." But Jiang Feng said.


    The female supervisor exam teacher was stunned and said, "don''t be impulsive. Now the matter is over. You should answer the questions with ease. Don''t gamble on your future."


    "Ha ha, teacher, don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid, but I''ve finished answering the test paper, and it''s OK to stay here, so I''ll just hand in the paper." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "What! Have you finished? " The teacher of the women''s prison entrance examination was full of fear.


    "Yes." Jiangfengdao.


    The three invigilators immediately gathered around, picked up Jiang Feng''s test paper and looked at it. It turned out that they had answered all the questions and filled in all the questions.


    "How can that be? It''s only half the time now."


    "It''s a miracle. I''ve invigilated the exam for so many years, and I''ve never seen a student answer so fast."


    "Well, it''s rare. I''m afraid there will be another champion in the college entrance examination."


    The three invigilators nodded their heads frequently, full of surprise.


    "Then I''ll go first." The river breeze left behind a natural and unrestrained figure, floating away.


    All the people are dazed, think Jiangfeng must be a super Xueba, otherwise it is impossible to have such performance.


    This is a man standing at the top, even his back is so proud.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Feng came out of the examination room, he did not rush to leave. Instead, he asked some students of Meilong middle school who Zhu Wuneng was.


    Don''t ask, don''t know, know the result of the river breeze sent out bursts of funny.


    "It turned out to be Zhu Bajie''s cousin. I said that he would trouble me for no reason, but he came to seek revenge."


    "It seems that Zhu Bajie is not reconciled. He will not give up until he takes revenge."


    "It''s a pity that he let his stupid cousin take revenge. At last, he became a coquettish. Ha ha, it''s so happy."


    "From this point of view, the people of the Zhu family are all idiots. They are not afraid. It''s good to teach each other a lesson. It''s to add a little sentiment to life."


    The river breeze laughs but goes, did not put Zhu family in the eye.


    They''re just minions. You can crush them with your little finger.


    No fear!


    ¡­¡­


    The college entrance examination lasted for two days. After the last examination, it was about 5 pm. Jiang Feng called Cheng Shaoqing and Cheng Zhenjie.


    "How was your exam?" Jiang Feng asked when he met.


    "Not bad, normal play." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "You did well in that test." The river breeze sees her this appearance, know not bad.


    "Not bad." Cheng Shaoqing said vaguely.


    The river breeze starts to smile, already is to understand Cheng Shaoqing''s meaning.


    Then Jiang Feng asked Cheng Zhenjie, "you won''t be bad, will you?"


    "Of course, boss, you know that. I won''t tell you." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    It''s true that Jiang Feng taught him some "branding skills". With just a trace of it, he can get a good result.


    Jiang Feng knows it, and Cheng Zhenjie doesn''t have to say much.


    "Well, today''s exam is over smoothly. Let''s go to celebrate and join Bao Dalong and yaoyaoling later." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Where shall we celebrate?" Cheng Zhenjie asked.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Just follow me." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Cheng Zhenjie did not ask any more questions, but followed the river wind.


    The three first drove home, then picked up Bao Dalong and the demons, told Huang Chunlian, and went out again.


    Finally, a group of people came to Weng Dongtai''s newly opened hotel, which was the place Jiangfeng had already found.


    Before he came, Jiang Feng called Weng Dongtai and told him that he would have good food and wine.


    Weng Dongtai stood in front of the door to welcome Jiang Feng and others.


    This is a very luxurious private room. All kinds of food are ready. It''s time to start.


    Jiang Feng is very satisfied. This Weng Dongtai is really good at handling affairs.


    As soon as Jiang Feng was happy, he took out a strong body pill and gave it to Weng Dongtai. He said, "it''s OK to take it by yourself. It''s OK to keep it for your grandfather. It can strengthen your body and increase your strength."


    Weng Dongtai was very happy. He had no doubt about what Jiang Feng said, because he had seen Jiang Feng''s ability.


    It is absolutely his blessing that Jiang Feng can reward him with such a panacea today.


    "Boss, don''t say anything. I''ve packed everything today. Just play." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    "Well, you go down first. We''ll call you when we have something to do." Jiang Fengdao did not refuse Weng Dongtai''s kindness.


    In this way, Jiang Feng and others started the journey of eating and drinking.


    College entrance examination is over, there is no pressure in my heart, open belly is to eat.


    The most ferocious eater is Bao Dalong. One by one, he puts things into his mouth and never stops.


    Demons are not willing to be outdone, holding up a roast chicken is gnawing, gnawing the mouth full of oil.


    Cheng Shaoqing is much more polite, eating small mouthfuls, from time to time and Jiang said a few words.


    Cheng Zhen Jie has become a spectator, watching the performance of Bao Da Long and Yao Yao Ling.


    A good meal was going on like this, but suddenly I heard a noise outside.


    Then Weng Dongtai ran in and yelled, "the boss is not good. Guo Mingtai came to look for trouble last time."


    When Jiang Feng thought about it, he soon thought of such a man. When Weng Dongtai hotel opened, he was the guy who wanted to find fault. Finally, he was dissolved by Jiang Feng with a piece of Python meat.


    I didn''t expect to come here again today. It''s a coincidence that there is no book and no market!


    "Come on, show me." Jiangfengdao.


    Weng Dongtai is in front of him and leads the river wind out immediately. Cheng Shaoqing and others follow him.


    When I came to the hall, I saw a man lying on the ground, his face turned blue, and he was hanging with only one breath.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. It was obviously a sign of poisoning. He could see through it at a glance.


    But it hasn''t been found out. We don''t know what poison caused it.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered around and pointed out, but it was not clear what was going on.


    Guo Mingtai stood next to the patient and cried, "you can do as you like. My people ate here and then got poisoned. Now they are dying. You either give me an explanation or I''ll call the police."


    When they heard that they were poisoned after eating, their faces changed greatly. They were not calm at all. They began to make a riot. It was a life-threatening thing.


    "Guo Mingtai, don''t spit out blood. I haven''t seen this person before. It''s clear that you want to blame someone and find someone to act." Weng Dongtai said angrily.


    He would like to get rid of Guo Mingtai, but Guo Mingtai''s background is bigger than him. He can''t get up with it and can only tolerate such cowardice.


    In Meilong City, only Guo Mingtai dared to shout in front of Weng Dongtai like this, and he did not dare to change people.


    "Weng Dongtai, don''t think you''re great. You''ve seen everything. It''s what happened to my people. Now you can''t get rid of what you said." Guo Mingtai said with a sneer, it seems that he will be settled today.


    "You..." Weng Dongtai was already furious. He clenched his fist and wanted to hit people.


    Jiang Feng grabbed him and said, "wait, let me have a look."


    The river breeze came forward and turned around the lying people.


    Guo Mingtai was a little timid when he saw the river breeze. He said, "how can it be you again? Are you and Weng Dongtai conspiring against me on purpose?"


    Jiang Feng raised his head and glared at him and said, "what''s your reason to harm your people? What''s the value? You think too much of yourself. I''m too lazy to pay attention to people like you. "


    Guo Mingtai was angry and yelled: "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what to do, or I''ll call the police and see you in court."


    "Well, I''ll see you in court. Who''s afraid of who." Weng Dongtai didn''t let him. This time he was completely angry. He didn''t care any more. He could still be suffocated by urine.


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you." Guo Mingtai was very happy.


    His purpose today is to annoy Weng Dongtai, and then call the police. In this way, the police will certainly close Weng Dongtai''s hotel first. Once it is closed, the poisoning of eating here will be settled.


    At that time, it is useless to find out the reason. After the hotel opens again, no one will patronize it, and the hotel will collapse completely.


    Guo Mingtai thought about this idea for several days.


    In order to think of such a clever way, he also drank a bottle of Lafite from 1982 as a reward.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t seen it well. We''d better solve it in private, or on the spot." Jiangfengdao.


    Then he shook his head slightly to Weng Dongtai.


    Weng Dongtai''s heart trembled, and he immediately calmed down. He knew that he was too reckless. He was blinded by his anger just now.


    But for Jiang Feng''s warning, Guo Mingtai would have been fooled today.


    "Yes, let''s settle it on the spot. We can talk about going to court later." Weng Dongtai immediately changed his tune.


    Guo Mingtai sighed, ya, it seems to succeed, did not expect to finally let the river to stir up the Bureau.


    Guo Mingtai stares at the river wind, and his teeth itch with anger. Last time he came to stir up the situation, this time he is wanted. It''s really hateful. If you have a chance, you must get rid of this boy.


    "Well, you can tell me how to solve it. If you can''t solve it on the spot today, I''ll see how you can explain it and how to give an explanation to everyone present. If you can''t, I''m sure no one will come again." Guo Mingtai went down the ladder and took the opportunity to bury another thunder.


    It''s all right for him to advance or retreat. It''s all good for him.


    Weng Dongtai looks at the river breeze. Now he can only count on the river breeze. He can''t think of any way. He can''t blow people out now. That''s even worse.


    It''s not easy to win over some diners. Business is getting better and better. It''s so good that Guo Mingtai strangles him again. It''s hard to breathe.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation in a moment." But the river breeze is not urgent, still slowly around the poisoned people, about to make everyone dizzy.

 Chapter 175

    The hall was quiet for a moment, the atmosphere was dignified, only the river breeze paced slowly, carefully observing the symptoms of the poisoning.


    At first, Jiang Feng didn''t have any clue, because he didn''t see what poison this man was in.


    If the poisoned person is in the present situation, he should be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. However, Guo Mingtai is still here to discuss his case. It seems that he does not take human life seriously.


    Since then, we have to let Jiang Feng have doubts.


    Does Guo Mingtai not care about the life or death of his staff? Or are you going to trade your men''s death for a victory?


    No, Guo Mingtai will not be so stupid.


    Take life to set up a gambling game, only those Desperado will do it.


    Guo Mingtai has a lot of money and will not go this way.


    So the only explanation is that Guo Mingtai knows that his men will not die.


    Think of here, Jiangfeng heart a bright, squat down carefully look at the poisoning.


    Looking closely, I found something unusual.


    There are several dark spots on the chin of the poisoned person, which is slightly different from the color of the whole face.


    Because the poisoned people''s faces are all dark blue now, it''s difficult to find this subtle difference. If Jiang Feng hadn''t squatted down to look closely, he would not have found this doubtful point.


    The discovery of this doubt, Jiang Feng heart has some clear, stand up, showing a trace of smile.


    "Have someone prepare a basin of water." Jiangfengdao.


    Weng Dongtai didn''t ask why, so he immediately ordered someone to fetch a basin of water.


    We all don''t know what Jiang Feng is going to do.


    But Guo Mingtai was a little flustered, shouting: "what are you going to do, I tell you, don''t play any tricks, quickly give me an account, or it won''t end today."


    "What are you panicking about? Is there a ghost in your heart for fear that I will see through it?" River breeze light way.


    Guo Mingtai pretended to be calm and said, "I''m afraid of something. You can act, but I tell you that if my people die, you''re responsible."


    "Well, now please shut up and stay aside. Don''t blame me for being rude." Jiang Feng''s last words were fierce and powerful, which scared Guo Mingtai''s neck and made him panic.


    "Pour water on this man for me." Jiangfeng finger poisoning.


    WOW!


    A basin of water is poured down.


    After pouring the water, we can see that the poisoned person has changed. The dark blue color on his face is washed away by the water, revealing his original face.


    The poisoned person also sat up in a hurry, and there was no sign of poisoning at all.


    When you look at it like this, you can see it in your heart.


    It turns out that the poisoned man is pretending.


    Things on the face are smeared on, and now a splash of water, color on the open.


    "How do you see that?" Cheng Shaoqing was surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. As long as you''re not blind, you can see such a bad way. Just now, you can see the subtle difference carefully." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Just now I saw a few spots on this man''s chin. It''s obvious that the paint didn''t open, so I thought of that."


    "In addition, Guo Mingtai''s attitude towards poisoned people is clearly that he doesn''t care about life and death, which makes me even more suspicious, indicating that there must be fraud in it."


    The river breeze slowly expressed his own opinions.


    "It''s amazing. I can think of it. I admire it." Baodalong road.


    "I admire you. I can see it." The demon spirit raises a neck way.


    "You can see why you didn''t say it earlier, but now it''s showing off again. It''s behind the scenes." Bao Dalong rolled his eyes.


    "Why, you don''t agree." The spirit of the demon.


    Bao Dalong had a big stomach and stuck it directly on the face of the demon. He almost threw the demon to the ground.


    "Well, you two, you are always quarreling everywhere. Can''t you be quiet for a while?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Ha ha, Shao Qing, you have said that, so I won''t give him any insight." Bao Dalong''s fat face turned into a flower, similar to that big meat bun.


    "Bah, I''m generous and don''t give you any insight." The demons are not angry.


    "You can''t blame me. It''s Guo Mingtai who asked me to pretend to be poisoned. He said that he would blackmail me to bring down here." The man saw that the eyes of the people around him were not good, and he was afraid, so he sold Guo Mingtai immediately.


    "I''ll kill you if you shut up and watch the nonsense." Guo Mingtai was so angry that he slapped the man.


    The river breeze pushed Guo Mingtai away and glared at him. Then he stepped forward, picked up the man and asked, "do you promise that Guo Mingtai made you do this?"


    "I promise, I''m a security guard in his hotel. He said that if it''s done today, he will give me 5000 yuan as a bonus." The man was afraid and immediately revealed the truth.


    "Dog, you dare to do me a bad job." Guo Mingtai is furious, and he has to go forward and beat the man.


    Jiang Feng stopped him and said, "why, I''m so impatient. I''m not happy that someone broke the plan. Hum, I see how arrogant you are."


    "Yes, see how arrogant you are. It turned out that you were all directing and acting by yourself. The purpose was to set me up and stink my hotel. Ha ha, now the plan failed, and you didn''t succeed. I''m really sorry." Weng Dongtai said happily.


    Weng Dongtai looked at the crowd and yelled: "everyone has heard that it''s just a conspiracy. It''s all Guo Mingtai who is playing tricks. So you can rest assured to eat. In order to compensate for the delay, I decided to give 10% discount to today''s meals."


    "The reputation of my hotel is guaranteed, and it will be better in the future. I hope you can support me a lot."


    Weng Dongtai took the opportunity to implement welfare, which not only eliminated the negative impact, but also kept the guests who wanted to leave.


    After all, the temptation of 10% discount is very big. Since we meet it, few people will give up.


    By doing so, he can be said to be relying on Guo Mingtai to make a wedding dress for him. In this way, he can not only hold customers again, but also increase their trust on the contrary.


    Guo Mingtai messed up this time. He lost his wife and lost his army.


    On the contrary, it benefited Weng Dongtai.


    After these two events, Weng Dongtai''s hotel will surely become more prosperous and better.


    Not to mention, this is thanks to Guo Mingtai, who has made great contributions.


    After listening to Weng Dongtai''s arrangement, the guests were very satisfied. They left the poisoning behind and went to eat happily.


    Weng Dongtai called to the heads of all departments and lectured them on the spot. They must provide considerate service to make the guests feel warm at home.


    Guo Ming''s desk was as dull as ashes. After a while, he wanted to find a chance to leave.


    But Jiang Feng was standing behind him. As soon as he turned around, he was startled. "Ah... What are you going to do? I''m scared to death."


    "It doesn''t matter what I do. I want to know what you''re going to do?" Jiang Feng sneers.


    "I have something else to do. I have to go first. Get out of the way." Guo Mingtai road.


    "I don''t think it''s that easy to leave." Jiangfengdao.


    "What do you want? Do you want to detain me? It''s against the law to detain others innocently." Guo Mingtai is calm on the surface, but in his heart he is beating drums. He is not afraid.


    Jiang Feng looked at Weng Dongtai and said, "you can do as you see. This man has been looking for trouble for many times. It''s a disaster. If he blindly tolerates it, I''m afraid there will be another disaster in the future."


    Jiang Feng''s meaning is very clear, that is to say, we should not be soft handed in dealing with such people. We must suppress them strongly.


    If he is not honest at one time, there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Weng Dongtai naturally understands the meaning of Jiangfeng. He is the local leader of Meilong city. He can''t be oppressed by a strong dragon from other places.


    There is a saying that the strong dragon does not oppress the local leader. No matter how powerful it is, you should lie down honestly in Meilong city.


    Therefore, he must be ruthless in the future to let outsiders know that he is not a soft persimmon to be manipulated by others.


    Weng Dongtai was so cruel that he called several security guards and said, "give me a call. I will bear all the consequences, and everyone will go to the finance department to get 2000 yuan of hard work."


    When several security guards heard about the hard work, they still paid 2000 yuan, which was about to catch up with their monthly salary. They couldn''t find the lantern and did it.


    When Guo Mingtai saw the situation, he took the road and ran away, but he was caught by a security guard and fell to the ground.


    Then several security guards all rushed on, and a beating began.


    Bang bang!


    Ah, ah!


    In the sound of fists and feet, there was the scream of Guo Mingtai.


    After a violent beating, Guo Mingtai lay on the ground like a dead dog and begged: "please let me go. Don''t fight again. If you fight again, I will die."


    "It''s best to kill them. Let you young masters in Beijing have a look. We are not easy to bully. If you dare to make trouble in the future, we will fight." Weng Dongtai stepped on Guo Mingtai''s shoulder and stepped on the ground.


    "I know. I''ll never dare again." Guo Mingtai is like a lost dog.


    "Then get out of here and don''t let me see you again." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    Guo Mingtai got up and wanted to run, but he was stopped by the river wind.


    Guo Mingtai was so surprised that he said, "are you going back?"


    "No, I just want to ask you, what do you say about your coming to set us up today? Is that all? " Jiang Feng laughs.


    "What do you mean?" Guo Mingtai was stunned.


    "You silly ah, meaning you obviously, you Ya of don''t give some compensation just like go, which have so good thing." Bao Dalong said.


    At this time, Weng Dongtai also reflected that this is called "beating the dog with pain". The last blow will make the dog have a long memory. From then on, people will not bite.


    "Yes, it''s up to you to damage my reputation." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    Guo Mingtai''s face is livid. It''s not good to be beaten. It seems that he has to bleed.


    "How about another 100000 yuan?" Guo Mingtai knew that he couldn''t get away without compensation, so he was willing to take money to eliminate the disaster.


    "Ha ha, one hundred thousand yuan. Do you think I''m short of it?" Weng Dongtai sneered.


    "Half a million, no more. I''m short of money recently. It''s hard for me to put out so much money." Guo Mingtai gritted his teeth.


    Weng Dongtai shakes his head, and Jiang Feng shakes his head even more. Ya, who can believe that even if the capital is tight, it will not be impossible to take out hundreds of thousands of assets.


    "It seems that you want to be beaten again, or you won''t realize the horror of death." River breeze light way.


    Several security guards are also very cooperative, and they have to do it again.


    Guo Mingtai had already tried to get to the bitter end. He quickly cried out, "one million, I''ll pay one million. This matter is over."


    Weng Dongtai was very happy, but he didn''t agree. He first looked at Jiang Feng and asked for his advice.


    The river breeze nods slightly, a million can, see good close.

 Chapter 176

    "OK, take out a million, let you go today, take it out." Weng Dongtai reaches out his hand, which means Guo Mingtai has to come up with money.


    "You want it now?" Guo Mingtai hesitated.


    "Well, I don''t want to? Then don''t try to leave. " Weng Dongtai cold road.


    Guo Mingtai swallowed a mouthful of foam and said, "here, I''ll give it to you."


    Guo Mingtai took out a bank card and handed it to Weng Dongtai. He said, "here is one million only. The password is six sixes."


    Weng Dongtai immediately called the lobby manager and asked him to verify it. It was true that there was a million in it.


    "Ha ha, now that you have paid the money, get out of here." Weng Dongtai laughed.


    Guo Mingtai was relieved and ran away as fast as he could.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When Jiang Feng and others see Guo Mingtai''s embarrassed appearance, they immediately laugh. It''s always a happy thing to punish villains.


    But everyone''s laughter soon stopped, because Guo Mingtai, who had just escaped, came back.


    Besides, Guo Mingtai was accompanied by a group of people, more than 20 of them, all of whom came with bad looks and murderous spirit.


    "Brother Sanshan, it''s these people. If I hadn''t taken a million, I would die here today." Guo Mingtai said to a young man around him.


    Li Sanshan, a young man from the capital, made friends with Guo Mingtai, who always called him brother.


    The main thing is that the Li family is very powerful. I don''t know how many times more powerful it is than Guo Mingtai''s family. Guo Mingtai is also willing to curry favor with the Li family, and always serves them carefully.


    In the capital, many people know that Li Sanshan has a special hobby, that is, he likes young girls. Whenever he goes to a place, he must find some young girls to play with and collect their blood as treasures.


    His goal is a thousand girls, and so far he has not achieved much.


    Today, he came to Meilong city for this reason. A friend specially prepared two girls for him. He was very happy. He planned to go out for dinner and drink some wine first, and then enjoy the wonderful taste when he went back.


    But just came to the hotel, and before entering the door, I met Guo Mingtai, who was beaten black and blue.


    When asked, he learned about the incident and was furious, vowing to find the place for Guo Mingtai.


    Guo Mingtai is in a state of frustration. Now someone is willing to stand out for himself, which is naturally good. He immediately leads him in.


    That''s what it''s like now.


    Li Sanshan is still handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. He is a bit of an idol, but he also has some shortcomings. His nose is a little big, his mouth is a little crooked, his chin is a little cocky, and he has a faint smile. In the end, he looks like he is not worth beating.


    Anyway, it''s very drag and annoying.


    But his famous brand clothes covered his ruffian spirit.


    Li Sanshan squinted at Jiang Feng and others and said, "how many of them are there?"


    "Yes, that''s them. I''ll ask brother Sanshan to make the decision for me." Guo Mingtai road.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make the decision for you when I''m here." Li Sanshan is very hanging said.


    Li Sanshan looked up and down at the river breeze and asked, "are you the leader?"


    "What is the chief?" River breeze light way.


    "Oh, it seems that you are a prickly boy. I like it." Li Sanshan is happy. He likes people who dare to talk back like this. If it''s the kind of people who directly scare the urine, it''s meaningless.


    "Are you here to find a place for Guo Mingtai?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, what do you think?" Li Sanshan sneered.


    "I don''t think so. I hope you''ll leave soon, or you won''t have time to regret it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. You are not a common prick. You are so self righteous. Do you think I can''t even win you?" Li Sanshan looked up and laughed.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I don''t have the strength at all. You''d better listen to me and go quickly. There''s only one chance. If you want to look for it later, there won''t be any chance." The sound of the river breeze is getting colder and colder, and there is a trace of light in my eyes.


    "Bah, you''ve scared me. I''m not scared. You don''t know who I am. I''ll introduce you. I''m Li Sanshan of the Li family in Beijing. Do you understand me?" Li Sanshan spit a spit of phlegm.


    "The Li family!" Weng Dongtai was shocked.


    Others don''t know about the Li family, but he knows it very well.


    Because his father Weng Jian came to try and warn him that some people should not be provoked, including the Li family in the capital.


    Weng jianlai often goes to the capital to report his work. He is very clear about the influence of the Li family, which is not comparable to other families.


    Even some martial arts families dare not compete with it, which shows that their power is immeasurable.


    "Boss, come here." Weng Dongtai pulled the river wind aside and said in a low voice: "boss, I don''t think so. Don''t give him any insight. The Li family is really not easy to provoke. I''m afraid that if we provoke him today, there will be no good days in the future."


    The river breeze is not cut, way: "fear what, just a secular big family, don''t be afraid, if annoy me, destroy his whole family."


    This is the first time that Jiang Feng has said such a big thing. He has never said that before.


    Because now the strength has reached a certain degree, there is no need to hide in the earth, when the strong will be strong, who dare to be presumptuous, no amnesty!


    It''s not hard to meet an adversary, at least it''s not hard to protect one''s life.


    So you can''t be afraid when you meet something, as long as you are reasonable and kill him.


    "But boss, the Li family is really too strong. Think twice before you leap. Boss, you''re OK. In the end, it may affect everyone." Weng Dongtai said.


    He said a big truth, and Jiang Feng was not angry. In fact, he should not be reckless.


    But Jiang Feng still doesn''t intend to let go of such a arrogant guy.


    He had an idea in his mind. He said to Weng Dongtai, "don''t worry. It won''t hurt you. I have a way to get rid of you."


    Seeing that Jiang Feng had made up his mind, Weng Dongtai could only sigh in his heart, but he soon made up his mind to follow Jiang Feng. After all, Jiang Feng was also trying to help him today.


    "Boss, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever you say. I''m not a coward either." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    "Ha ha, I''m glad you have this heart. I really don''t need you. I''m enough alone." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    The river breeze no longer talks much, turn round to walk to Li Sanshan in front of way: "Li family''s person?"? Today, it''s all done by Jiang Feng alone. It''s up to me. It has nothing to do with others. If you have anything, just come to me. "


    "Ha ha, OK, as long as you can find the head. Since you admit it, you can do it alone." Li Sanshan said with a smile.


    "What do you think can be done?" The river breeze calms down.


    "Hum, are you afraid? You''re going to apologize to me." Li Sanshan complacently said: "if you kneel down and kowtow three times for me, then apologize to my brother, and give me a million yuan in both hands, I will spare you. By the way, there is another million yuan."


    "I think you''re dreaming, or wake up or not. I''ll give you two choices now. Give it to me as you say. I can let you go, or I can slap my mouth a hundred times and suck it up." Jiangfengdao.


    "What? You have a big tone. It seems that you are going to die. Come on, give me a hand, and cripple him. " Li Sanshan was so angry that he ordered his men to fight.


    Jiang Feng turned to several people behind him and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Just watch it. No one is allowed to go up. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. Don''t worry. We won''t go there, hehe." Bao Dalong said with a smile.


    This guy didn''t intend to do it at all. Besides, although he has all kinds of skills, he doesn''t like to fight fiercely. As long as it''s not about his life, it''s hard to see him do it.


    Sometimes it''s a pity to see the river breeze. It''s a waste of all my powerful national skills.


    "Well, we understand." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go up, but that she believes in Jiang Feng''s strength, because these people are not Jiang Feng''s opponents at all.


    River breeze casually can hit each other a gang of people buttocks urine flow, cry father call Niang.


    At this time, a group of people have surrounded the river, fists like sandbags hit.


    Jiang Feng disdains a smile, double fists together, move like thunder, fast as lightning.


    Bang bang!


    Fists were heard everywhere, followed by a series of screams.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of people fell down and the river stood like a God.


    Li Sanshan is confused and Guo Mingtai is stupid. How could this happen


    "How is that possible? I must be blinded. " Li Sanshan quickly rubbed his eyes to see it again. It was still like that.


    No!


    Li Sanshan was shocked because he realized that he had met a master.


    Li Sanshan is not nothing. He has also heard of the existence of martial arts practitioners. There are many hermits in the capital, and even some martial arts practitioners are working hard for the Li family.


    "Are you a martial arts practitioner?" Lee San Shan Road.


    "It''s not good that you know too much. I''ll ask you, are you going to fight me now?" River breeze light way.


    Li Sanshan strengthened his courage and said, "hum, what if you are a martial arts practitioner? If you offend me, you still have no good end. Don''t try to scare me away. There''s no way."


    "Get up and fight me. If anyone knocks him down, he will be rewarded 100000 yuan." Li Sanshan called to his men.


    As the saying goes, under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. 100000 yuan is not a small amount. Some people can''t earn so much money in a few years.


    So this speech greatly stimulated everyone to jump up and attack the river again.


    Jiang Feng sneers, and people who have never died since ancient times are miserable in the end.


    Knowing that it is impossible to do it and insisting on doing it, we can only make ourselves suffer.


    This time, the river breeze didn''t entangle with these little brothers. Instead, there was a wind under his feet. He suddenly attacked Li Sanshan, and reached out to lift Li Sanshan up.


    "Stop your people, or I''ll strangle you." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Cough, stop, stop..." Li Sanshan coughed for a while, his face was so scared that he cried out a few words with great effort.


    His men immediately stopped to attack, big eyes stare small eyes, dare not move.


    "Make them all kneel down and admit their mistakes." The river breeze is different.


    "Come on, get down on your knees and admit your mistake to this big brother." Li Sanshan ordered.


    You look at me, I look at you, hesitant, but they dare not listen to Li Sanshan''s words, after all, they follow Li Sanshan.


    WOW!


    A group of people knelt in front of the river breeze, the river breeze sneers at, is really a group of counsels.


    With a wave of Jiang Feng''s arm, Li Sanshan was still on the ground, which made Li Sanshan howl.


    "You, give me a hundred blows, or I''ll cut off your hand." The river breeze cold face way.

 Chapter 177

    The strong wind of the river frightened Li Sanshan.


    Compared with the arrogant posture just now, Li Sanshan is now a little sheep.


    He can''t do it in front of so many people.


    "Big brother, can you change a request, and there are too many, I..." Li Sanshan thought about it.


    But Jiang Feng interrupted him and said, "no, you have to smoke. If you don''t smoke, I''ll do it myself. Then it won''t be a matter of smoking 100 times."


    Jiang Feng despises Li Sanshan''s weakness. He is so quick to admit his advice. He is really a Dou who can''t be supported by mud. He is rich and noble, but nothing else.


    "If you dare to be rude to my brother Sanshan, I''ll fight with you." At this time, Guo Mingtai rushed to Jiangfeng and wanted to move to Jiangfeng from behind.


    At this time, Guo Mingtai didn''t know where he had the courage and courage. He was shocked by such a move.


    Guo Mingtai did not know what to do to stop him. The wind of the river was so cold that he shook his arm and knocked him down.


    "Ah..." Guo Mingtai screamed. He had three broken ribs.


    Seeing that Guo Mingtai was so miserable, Li Sanshan sat down on the ground and trembled.


    Without waiting for Jiang Feng to talk about it, he would stretch out his hand and beat himself.


    Pa pa pa


    It''s no joke to smoke a hundred times. Before he finished, Li Sanshan''s face swelled and his mouth was bleeding.


    He drew himself like this, which showed that Li Sanshan was extremely afraid.


    "Leave a million more and you can go away." The river is cold.


    Li Sanshan didn''t dare to be stubborn. He immediately took out a bank card, left it and ran away. He was scared to death.


    Guo Mingtai had no one to manage, so he had to get up and escape.


    The two famous childe brothers were so severely taught by Jiang Feng, but their tragedy can''t make people show pity, it will only make people cheer.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Sanshan and Guo Mingtai were beaten away, and everyone was very happy. Weng Dongtai rearranged another banquet, and then everyone began to eat and drink.


    On the wine table, Weng Dongtai frequently toasted, and the river breeze was also welcome, so he drank a few more cups.


    "Boss, this is the money left by Guo Mingtai and Li Sanshan. Please take it. It''s two million." Weng Dongtai hands two bank cards to Jiang Feng.


    River breeze didn''t answer, way: "you keep it, wait for is today''s loss."


    "I don''t have any loss today. You''d better take it. I don''t lack this money. It''s all the boss''s income." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    "Do you want it? If you don''t, just give it to me. I''m not too little. " Bao Dalong called and reached for it.


    Jiang Feng snatched it and said, "it''s none of your business. Let''s play."


    "Cut, who is rare? By the way, I remember one thing. You haven''t given me my car money up to now. When will you give it to me?" Bao Dalong trembled.


    Jiang Feng was in a daze. It''s true. Since returning to Meilong City, he hasn''t calculated the fare for Bao Dalong, and he has forgotten about it.


    It''s estimated that Bao Dalong also forgot. He just remembered.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, your money is indispensable. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow. I''ll wait for you." Bao Dalong also does not dispute cunning, very atmospheric said.


    "Well, come on, let''s go on drinking." Jiangfengdao.


    A few people were busy again. They didn''t drive back until after ten o''clock.


    It''s eleven o''clock when we get home. Everyone goes back to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The college entrance examination is finally over, and the next step is to wait for the results of the college entrance examination. There are still more than two months to go before the beginning of the University. Jiang Feng has not made a good plan for what to do during this period.


    At noon, Jiang Feng called to Bao Dalong and gave him ten thousand yuan, all for the fare. Bao Dalong was very happy and said that he had the capital to marry a wife.


    Just after lunch, Jiang Feng receives a call from Weng Jian.


    Weng Jian said that if he had something urgent to look for, Jiang Feng would know what happened. Otherwise, Weng Jian would not come to him easily.


    Last time there was a disturbance by the dark forces. Jiang Feng went to solve it. I don''t know what happened this time.


    Jiang Feng didn''t dare to delay. He told the crowd and went straight to Weng''s house.


    After entering Weng''s house, Weng Shanlin, Weng jianlai and Weng Xiaoxi sit at a stone table in the courtyard and drink tea.


    When they saw the river breeze coming, they quickly got up to greet each other with polite words.


    "Master Jiang, you are here at last. I have something to ask you for help this time." Weng Jian came to open the window to speak frankly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Just say it. " Jiang Feng did not refuse.


    "It''s a long story. Let Mr. Xu tell you later." Weng jianlai said.


    Mr. Xu is Xu Chaozheng, but the river breeze looked around, did not see the figure of Xu Chaozheng.


    Weng jianlai quickly said, "Mr. Xu will come right away."


    This voice just fell, there is a big fat man appeared in front of you.


    River breeze a see, lie trough, this fat man is even fatter than Bao Dalong, like an elephant, Ya of, if appear at night, estimate can frighten to death.


    "Ha ha ha, how are you, master Jiang." The big fat man laughed a few times and hugged Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng didn''t react and was stunned on the spot.


    Jiang Feng looked at Weng Jian with innocent eyes and said, "who is this?"


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t you think this person has changed?" Weng jianlai said.


    "I don''t seem to have seen you before." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, you don''t know me." The fat man let go of the river breeze and exclaimed.


    "No wonder it''s hard to recognize me now, even my daughter-in-law." The fat man said, "but I like the way I am now. I''m strong, powerful, domineering and powerful."


    Fat man a burst of pride, but also did not forget to draw his biceps.


    Although he is fat, his biceps are full of muscles, which are as strong as the mouth of a bowl. His strength comes out of it. At a glance, his liver and gall tremble.


    Jiang Feng is very envious of looking at the body''s muscles, people fat meat is not fat, enough domineering.


    "I''m Xu Chaozheng. When you went there, you gave me Taotie wushenjue. It was only after I practiced that I became like this." Said the fat man.


    "Are you Xu Chaozheng?" Jiang Feng was stunned. Then he suddenly realized, "I see. I see. This is the side effect of Taotie Wushen Jue. I really don''t recognize it."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s me." Xu Chaozheng laughs.


    River breeze secretly funny, originally that Xu Chaozheng turned into a fat man, it seems that character has also changed, completely different from before.


    He just knew that practicing Taotie wushenjue would make him fat, but he didn''t know that he would be so fat.


    "Hey, hey, do you think I''ve changed anything besides getting fat?" Xu Chaozheng said.


    After observing the river breeze, he exclaimed, "have you reached the boundary of building foundation?"


    "Yes, I have broken through years of withered, broken the bottleneck, and achieved the goal of building a foundation. Thanks to master Jiang, I remember this kindness in my heart." Xu Chao''s political way.


    "Congratulations." Jiangfengdao.


    It''s not easy for the earth''s practitioners to get to the building base. There is no special opportunity. It''s hard to get there. Many people stay under the building base and can''t make a breakthrough. In the end, they can only die of depression.


    But there are also many breakthroughs, but they are all hidden in the world. It''s hard to find them without mountains and dew.


    Of course, there will certainly be some strong people who will surpass the building of the foundation. There are not a few of them among the various schools of thought, nor among the dark forces.


    For Xu Chaozheng, to enter the building of foundation is to open up another world with a bright future.


    "Thank you, master Jiang." Xu Chaozheng said, "it''s also my attention to find master Jiang today, because we are in trouble again."


    "Tell me first, what''s the trouble." Jiangfengdao.


    Xu Chaozheng sorted out his thoughts and said: "today, someone called the police and said that there were ghosts. When the police intervened in the investigation, they found that the situation was very complicated. Most of the bodies found were women, and all of them died of blood exhaustion. It seemed that they could be sucked away and became mummies."


    "Will there be such a thing?" River breeze feels strange, way: "that have found what trace?"


    "No, the police inquired for many days and found no favorable evidence. Finally, they turned to our military for help. I went there to help. After I found that some things really wanted to be done by Western vampires." Xu Chao''s political way.


    Jiang Feng frowned and said, "do you mean it was done by a vampire?"


    "Well, at present, I just doubt it, but I''m not sure. This time I''m here to ask Master Jiang to help me eradicate the evil." Xu Chao''s political way.


    "Vampires are western things. They are like human beings, ghosts and ghosts. They are similar to our martial arts practitioners in China. They are secretive and never appear in public. They are hidden in remote castles. How can they appear in China now? It''s really strange." River breeze ponders a way.


    "I know it''s a matter of great importance. I dare not act rashly. I''m afraid that there will be connections with the dark forces behind me." Xu Chao''s political way.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and said, "well, in this case, I''ll help you. I don''t know where to start next?"


    Xu Chaozheng was very happy. With the help of Jiang Feng, he had nothing to fear.


    Xu Chaozheng said: "I''ve asked the police to set up a lot of Skynet, which is scattered all over Meilong city. As soon as there''s a disturbance, we''ll go there immediately, and then pursue."


    "This method is too passive. In this way, we can only wait for the next crime to find clues, which is tantamount to conniving the murderer to kill again." Jiangfengdao.


    This method is like waiting for the rabbit, but it may not be able to catch the rabbit, and it may also accompany people''s lives, which is not a good idea.


    "Well, I know, but this is the only way at present. Other methods have been tried, but no trace of the murderer can be found." Xu Chaozheng sighed.


    "I also hope that master Jiang will help us." Weng jianlai said, "I believe master Jiang will have a way."


    "Well, let''s do it first." The river breeze nods, since so, also can be like this.


    With the help of Jiang Feng, Weng jianlai will be relieved.


    Weng jianlai was in a high position and was entrusted with an important task. He was instructed by his superiors to take charge of all the supernatural phenomena in China.


    So his task is very heavy, pressure is very big, dare not have a bit careless, do it all the time.


    Today, he returned to Meilong city just for this matter. Now that Jiang Feng has promised, he has to hurry back.


    "I''m relieved to have master Jiang here. If I have something else to do, I''ll go back first. I''ll wait for your good news." Weng jianlai said.


    "Well, go ahead and leave it to Xu Chaozheng and me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thank you first, and thank you again later." Weng jianlai said.


    After seeing off Weng Jian, Jiang Feng and Xu Chaozheng stay to discuss the countermeasures, but they don''t realize it''s dark

 Chapter 178

    After dinner at Weng''s house, Xu Chaozheng suddenly received news that a dead man was found in a small bar on the outskirts of the city. The death was the same as before.


    Two people understand that the murderer appears again.


    Without stopping, they rushed over immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Color night bar, a small suburban bar, the boss is a mature and beautiful woman, running this bar alone, usually few people, most of whom are familiar to play here.


    Today, just at night, someone found a person dead in the toilet. His death was very miserable, with his mouth wide open, his eyes protruding, and his face pale without a trace of blood.


    Everyone panicked and called the police.


    Xu Chaozheng first questioned the landlady. The landlady said that the deceased was a frequent visitor here, a resident of a nearby town.


    As for how she died, she said she really didn''t know.


    Xu Chao''s political views are not like lying, so she did not ask again.


    But Jiang Feng came forward and asked, "have you ever been a stranger today?"


    The female boss recalled and said, "there are several strangers I haven''t seen before, but one of them is very strange. He is very tall and wears black clothes. He speaks poor Chinese. I think he looks like a foreigner, but his hair and skin color are different. At that time, I didn''t thank him. After that, I didn''t pay attention to his behavior."


    Jiang Feng and Xu Chaozheng look at each other. According to the description of the landlady, the man is very suspicious.


    Jiang Feng then said, "please think about it again. Is there anything else I can find?"


    "By the way, he ordered a whisky at the beginning, but we don''t have it here. He ordered fruit wine at the end." The landlady thought about it and said.


    Whisky is the favorite drink of Westerners. It seems that the man has many doubts.


    Vampire is the existence of the west, if that person is really a westerner, it just coincides.


    Finally, Jiang Feng checked the body of the dead again. After a look, it was confirmed that he must have been drained of blood by something.


    He also encountered a similar existence in the fairyland. There is a kind of spirit beast called blood devil monkey, which specializes in eating human blood. People who are killed by the blood devil monkey are just like this.


    There will be no blood monkey on the earth, that must be what vampires do.


    "The suspicion of vampires in the west is very big. In recent days alone, many people have been killed. It seems that they are not one of them, and there is a great demand for blood, so we should seize the time." The river wind sank.


    "I''ll catch him as soon as possible, but now I have to watch and do nothing." Xu Chaozheng said anxiously.


    Jiang Feng said, "it''s a big matter. We can''t do it by ourselves. We have to increase our manpower."


    "I''m afraid we can''t find the right people now." Xu Chao''s political way.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have people, and they are all experts."


    "Oh? That would be great. " Xu Chaozheng was overjoyed and said, "please come quickly, master Jiang. Let''s catch the vampires together."


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded and immediately called Cheng Shaoqing, saying, "Shaoqing, I have something to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter? I''m so polite. I have nothing to do in my spare time. Please tell me. I''ll go to you right away." Cheng Shaoqing is bored in her room. Just after reading a book, she is thinking about where Jiang Feng has gone, but at this time Jiang Feng calls.


    "I suspect there are vampires in Meron. Don''t you really want to temper yourself? Now is a good opportunity." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s strength is not weak now, so she can be on her own. Jiang Feng asks her for help.


    "The vampire is the legendary Western vampire? Does it really exist? " Cheng Shaoqing was surprised.


    In the eyes of the world, vampire is just a legend. No one has seen it. It is widely spread in the western world that it is very powerful and immortal.


    But love cannibalism, most afraid of light, travel at night, hide during the day.


    Now listen to Jiang Feng say there are vampires, Cheng Shaoqing of course surprised.


    "Well, if there''s no accident, it''s a vampire." Jiang Feng said: "their whereabouts are uncertain, so I need help. I need to find them as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble again."


    "Well, tell me where it is, and I''ll be right there." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it by yourself. You call Bao Dalong and demon spirits together. They listen to you the most. Bao Dalong usually doesn''t meddle in his business, but if you go to talk about it, he will come. As for demon spirits, you don''t have to pay attention to them. He will come with you." Jiang Feng said.


    Bao Dalong and demon spirit''s temperament has long been understood by Jiang Feng, so he doesn''t call them, but asks Cheng Shaoqing to tell them.


    When Cheng Shaoqing comes out, the two of them will definitely follow each other.


    Because both of them want to please Cheng Shaoqing, no one will fall behind, and they definitely want to perform in front of Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing naturally knows the meaning of Jiang Feng, but she is not angry. Being liked is the most proud thing for every woman. The more she is, the happier she is.


    Cheng Shaoqing was no exception, but he didn''t show it on weekdays.


    "I see. We''ll be there soon." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Cheng Shaoqing, Bao Dalong and yaoyaoling arrived in front of Jiangfeng.


    "Where are the vampires? I want to show my little Qingqing." Bao Dalong just stood up and began to shout.


    "It''s my little Qingqing. You''re shameless." The demon spirit retorts.


    The river breeze suddenly burst into a big head, and these two wonderful flowers always quarrel with each other.


    Xu Chaozheng was also embarrassed. He thought, what can these two people do? This is not to make trouble.


    "Shut up, you two. If you dare to quarrel again, you can go back. You are not needed here." Cheng Shaoqing''s face sank.


    This is what she did on purpose. Only in this way can Bao Dalong and Demons shut up again.


    Sure enough, it was very effective. They stopped quarreling immediately and put on a flattering look. It was very funny and made people want to laugh.


    Jiang Feng has no choice but to shake his head. They are really two worthless guys. I''m afraid they will be tied up by women in their whole life.


    "It''s all quiet. Next I''ll talk about some general plans." Jiang Feng said: "let''s move separately in a moment to find out the suspicious places. No matter who finds the target, we can''t move first. We should contact everyone first, and then we can move after everyone arrives."


    "It''s so troublesome, what are you afraid of? One person is enough." The spirit of the demon.


    "It''s not fear, it''s fear of running away. Once you run away, it''s hard to find it again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Jiang Feng is right. That''s what we should do." Cheng Shaoqing agreed.


    "Yes, let''s try our best to catch it at once, so as to prevent regeneration." Xu Chao''s political way.


    Bao Dalong looked at Xu Chaozheng with small eyes. He was stunned and said strangely, "who is this man? How can you be fatter than me? It''s rare. "


    "Ha ha, my name is Xu Chaozheng. I''m friends with Jiang Feng." Xu Chaozheng said with a smile.


    "Ah ah, you are so fat. You are more powerful than me. My ideal is to eat up to your level." Bao Dalong is full of joy around Xu Chaozheng, and he is envious.


    "I specialize in eating, drinking and practicing. I eat a lot of food every day to turn it into heat energy, and then absorb aura. I have to be so fat. What do you envy?" Xu Chaozheng said with a bitter smile.


    "I haven''t heard of such a way of cultivation. It''s really a world of wonders." Baodalong road.


    "What''s so strange about this? Only my giant stone can be called domineering. It can be called out to shock all sides." But the Spirit said.


    "I think you have a peculiar appearance. You must be an extraordinary person." Xu Chaozheng looked down at the demon Lingdao.


    "I''m the most noble native, and I''m definitely an extraordinary person." Demon spirit proud way.


    "Yes, the purest native spirit people are very pure and not mixed at all." Bao Dalong joked.


    "You dare to scold me. I won''t break your mouth." The demon spirit was so angry that he immediately tore up with Bao Dalong.


    "That''s enough. If you two talk any more nonsense, you can go back. Don''t make trouble here." Jiang Feng shouts.


    It''s endless. If you don''t get angry, you can''t stop them.


    With a roar of the river breeze, they were honest and angry, still hostile to each other.


    "Just follow the opportunity and start." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, let''s get out of here." Jiangfengdao.


    Immediately, the five people ran in different directions, and the pursuit of assassins in the dark began.


    ¡­¡­


    The river breeze ascends the top of a building, looks down, and the street below enters the eyes.


    It''s not a big place here, and it''s in the suburbs. It''s just this tall building, so it''s easy to see the whole picture.


    Although it is not prosperous here, the lights are bright and the vision is clear.


    The river breeze has been waiting for a long time, but there is nothing unusual. Occasionally, there are three or five groups of young people walking on the road, talking and laughing, drinking, and they must have just returned from the party.


    "Does the murderer need only one person''s blood at a time and leave after he gets it?" River wind and heart.


    "If that''s the case, it''s not a waste of time even if we conduct a comprehensive search tonight, we may not catch the murderer."


    Jiang Feng pondered for a long time and said, "no, I should choose another target. According to the previous situation, once three people died in one night, and they were not in the same place, which means that the murderer killed selectively. Maybe he will kill again tonight."


    Thinking about this, Jiang Feng''s eyes did not stop, and he had been inspecting the four directions.


    All of a sudden, he saw a few people running in an alley. It seemed that they were shouting something and looking back from time to time.


    Jiang Feng was surprised and happy. Something happened there. Maybe the vampire appeared, so he was surprised and happy.


    The river wind jumps directly to the top of another building and jumps towards it.


    The river breeze is like a wild cat, jumping and shuttling on the rooftops one by one. Its body is very flexible. If people see it, they must think that there are ghosts.


    Within a few minutes, Jiang Feng arrived at the scene of the incident. At this time, there was no one here, and all of them ran away.


    As long as the river breeze slowly forward, into the deepest Hutong.


    The shadow of the moon, the shadow of the river was pulled long.


    All of a sudden, a strange wind was blowing around, and the dust was flying around.


    The river wind stopped, and a cold sweat came out of his back.


    Ah, the atmosphere is a little scary.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a dark shadow passed, very fast, and then suddenly stood on a stone brick not far away.


    Two points of light in the void float like cold ghost fire.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes were fixed. It turned out to be a pure black night owl. His eyes were like ghost fire. He was looking back at Jiang Feng.


    "Wocao, I''m scared to death. Where''s the night owl? Get out of here." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Meow!


    The night owl called, jumped into the darkness and disappeared.


    "Nanaidi." Jiang Feng scolded again.


    A few more steps forward, it''s a dead end in the deepest place, but there, a figure is flashing

 Chapter 179

    A shaking figure appeared in the deepest part of the alley, and the river breeze immediately became alert. He stuck himself to the wall and walked forward slowly.


    But it was too dark to see the details.


    "Ah..." suddenly a scream sounded.


    The river breeze didn''t dare to delay any longer. He dashed up with an arrow and yelled, "who is it and where?"


    But when he rushed in front of him, he saw the scene he didn''t want to see.


    A man has been looking up, face yellow, neck has two rows of teeth, still emitting hot blood.


    The most worrying thing is that it happened.


    Jiang Feng''s face before the line to check, the man has died, no breath.


    "Damn it." Jiang Feng smashed his fist on the ground and made a fist seal pit.


    WOW!


    A gust of wind blows, a bamboo pole standing on the wall falls to the ground, making a sound that breaks the night.


    And a figure flashed by, flying away in the distance.


    "Stop where you''re going." Jiang Feng''s eyes are open in anger, and he is eager to catch up.


    Chase a few blocks, the shadow in front of the speed is too fast, and find the road is not good place to go, Jiang Feng is anxious, just can''t catch up.


    If it goes on like this, Jiang Feng knows that it''s hard for him to catch up with the other side alone, because the other side''s speed is too fast. Since he has done his best, he can''t catch up.


    For the sake of today''s plan, we can only implement the plan that has been set before.


    That is to call all the people to round up each other.


    Running, Jiangfeng calls one by one to stop the crowd, let them rush to, but the demon spirit has been unable to contact.


    No matter how much, it''s important to catch people first.


    Before long, Cheng Shaoqing, Bao Dalong, and Xu Chaozheng arrived, just intercepting each other from the front.


    The other side did not stop, but turned and ran to one side of the path.


    "Come on, don''t let him run away. He killed another man just now." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The crowd chased after each other closely.


    Gradually, Jiang Feng felt that it was not the way to go on like this. He had to find a way to stop him.


    "You keep chasing. I''ll take the opportunity to go around and intercept." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s the best way." Xu Chao''s political way.


    Jiang Feng immediately broke away from the pursuit team and rushed to the other side.


    If the pursuit continues, the pace of Jiangfeng dare not stop. Whether we can catch each other depends on ourselves.


    After a big circle, the river wind finally appeared at the end of the path before the other side ran out, and stopped the other side.


    Later, Cheng Shaoqing and other three blocked the rear, showing the potential of attack.


    As like as two peas in the dark, the black hair and yellow skin were the same as those of the bar owner.


    The man''s mouth is still bloodstained, which was left in a hurry when he drank blood just now.


    "Well, I''ll see where you''re going." The river breeze is cold to hum a way.


    The other side looked flustered and looked around for a chance to get away.


    But the left and right are high walls, with wolves in front and tigers behind. There is no way to escape.


    Jiang Feng gives Xu Chaozheng a look in the eye, and then starts to attack, front and back, at the same time.


    "Meat grenades!"


    Xu Chaozheng bounced high, bent, like a big meatball, and threw it at the other side.


    This is a move developed by Xu Chaozheng according to his body. It''s not a martial art, but a move that gives full play to his body.


    Bang!


    Xu Chaozheng hit, the other side a wrong voice to avoid, but still was a few meters high.


    "Look at my Eight Diagrams Palm!"


    Bao Dalong took the opportunity to clap a palm and hit the other side on the chest.


    The other side got up and wanted to jump off the wall.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing also ran to the other side. As soon as his sword finger came out, the streamer shot and hit the other side''s leg. Suddenly, blood splashed up, like the flower of night charm.


    It''s hard for one person to fight against four hands. No matter how fast the opponent is, once he stops, he can''t resist the repeated attacks of several people.


    "Stay with me." The river breeze has already come to the other side''s behind, a fist blows out, the tiger roars and the unicorn leaps, showing the divine power.


    Bang!


    A punch in the other side''s back, the other side spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughed.


    "It''s no more than that."


    Jiang Feng stepped forward and kicked each other with his toes.


    At this time, the other party suddenly jumped up and ran out like a mouse.


    As the position is now disordered, the front and back attack has been destroyed, so the other side easily escaped from the control of several people.


    "No, the other side wants to run away. Run after them." The river breeze is greatly surprised, secretly scold oneself too careless, let the other party give drill a loophole.


    A few people quickly chase, but the other side is about to flee, can only see a figure.


    Bang!


    A huge stone man came out of the ground and grasped the place where he was about to escape.


    "It''s Stoneman. The demons are coming." A happy river breeze.


    Sure enough, the demon spirit jumped on the boulder man, turned around happily, and yelled to everyone: "at last, I caught him. Ouye, xiaoqingqing, you see how powerful it is."


    "Great." Cheng Shaoqing was not spared to praise him.


    "Wow, ha ha, Xiao Qingqing thinks I''m good, ha ha." The demon jumped up with joy when she was in lington.


    "Bah, I just let you pick up a leak. If we didn''t beat him up, it would be your turn to catch him." Bao Dalong didn''t agree.


    "If you can catch me, you can catch me too. Now that I''ve caught you, don''t be so stubborn." The spirit of the demon.


    "Hum, a villain will succeed." Bao Dalong gritted his teeth in anger and no longer paid attention to the demons.


    "How can you come here now, and I can''t get in touch with you?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Before I found a suspicious person, I followed him secretly. I didn''t care, so I was late." The demon explained.


    "Well, I''m glad you came in time, or it would be a waste of time today." Jiangfengdao.


    "Come on, put him down. I have something to ask him." The river breeze is different.


    The demon immediately ordered the Stoneman to put down his palm. Jiang Feng came forward and looked at him. Then he pinched his mouth open and showed a few sharp teeth.


    "It''s a vampire." Jiangfengdao.


    Xu Chaozheng several people also came forward to check, and finally determined that it was a vampire.


    "Who, why do you come to China to harm people? What''s the purpose? Who ordered it? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    The other side turned his head to one side, unwilling to answer.


    "You''re a foreign dog, and you''re tough. No, I''ll beat you to death." Bao Dalong is angry, waving his hand is a fight.


    "Say it or not? Don''t say I killed you. "


    "Come on, I''ll give you a hard time."


    "Nanaidi, the vampires from the West dare to come here and have a wild life. I don''t know the heaven and the earth."


    Bao Dalong beat him violently, but the river breeze didn''t stop him. Maybe only in this way can he open his mouth to the other side.


    After being beaten by Bao Dalong, the other party was dying, and the sharp teeth used to suck blood in his mouth were knocked out.


    "Well, stop it." Jiangfengdao.


    If you fight again, you''ll be killed, so the river breeze stops Bao Dalong from fighting again.


    "Now? If you don''t say it again, you will be killed. " Jiang Feng asked again.


    "I... said..." the other party said vaguely: "my name is Qin GUI. I was originally from China. I went abroad to study in the Republic of China. Unexpectedly, I became a vampire abroad. I have been living in China since. This time I came to China with my master. I didn''t control my mouth, so I came out to eat human blood."


    Everyone looked at each other, no wonder an oriental face would be a vampire, there is such a secret behind.


    During the period of the Republic of China, people are not young, but they are still young. It can be seen that vampires never die and never die. It''s not a myth that they live forever in youth.


    "And who is your master? How many vampires are you here this time? " Jiang Feng asked again.


    "My master''s name is Zhang Tianqi. We have three vampires this time." Qin GUI replied truthfully.


    "Zhang Tianqi?" The river breeze a Leng, feel this name some familiar, seem to have heard of in where.


    "Who is Zhang Tianqi and why are you controlled by him?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Qin GUI said: "Zhang Tianqi is a member of Zhang family in Meilong city. He has great influence abroad, and he secretly develops some powerful technologies."


    "And I followed him because my boss Ruhr was following him all the time. Because Zhang Tianqi has a magical thing that can purify the polluted blood of human beings, and my eldest brother Ruhr just needs pure blood cultivation to obey Zhang Tianqi in exchange for pure blood. "


    Qin GUI shakes out the truth in one breath, and everyone is shocked.


    "Zhang Jia! Zhang Tianqi Jiang Feng said: "I remember, it should be Zhang Tianshou''s younger brother and Zhang Wu''s uncle."


    Zhang Jia is his mother''s family. Of course, he knows something about Zhang Tianqi. Just now, he thought Zhang Tianqi was familiar with him, and he couldn''t remember who to say.


    Now I finally know. He heard his mother mention it once, so he was a little impressed.


    Now Jiangfeng has a grudge against Zhangjia, and Zhang Tianqi''s coming back must have something to do with him.


    That night, someone attacked him for no reason, and he was a westerner. Now, maybe he was the vampire who came back with Qin GUI and Zhang Tianqi.


    "Your boss, Ruhr, is a tall man with a black spear and a black robe?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Qin GUI was surprised.


    His boss Ruhr is haunted. How can this man know the situation of his boss.


    "Well, it''s really him. It turns out that Zhang Jia is always making trouble." Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he was ready to kill.


    Zhang Jia dares to do this again and again. If he is going to bear it, it''s useless.


    "Zhang Jia, wait. I''ll let you all go to hell soon." Jiang Feng hates Tao.


    But Jiang Feng soon calmed down and said to Xu Chaozheng, "I''ve almost understood this matter, but now there are still vampires that haven''t been caught. We need to set a trap to lead out the remaining vampires and catch them all."


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Xu Chaozheng said, "I don''t know what you can do?"


    "Well, there''s a way." The river breeze looks at Qin GUI with a sneer.


    Xu Chaozheng''s eyes turned and he realized, "do you want to lead the wolf out of the cave?"


    "That''s right. Let''s take Qin GUI as the meat and lead the hungry wolves out. Then we''ll wait for the opportunity." Jiangfengdao.


    "Clever plan, I think it''s OK. It''s better to take advantage of tonight to get rid of all the vampires." Xu Chao''s political way.


    The river breeze nods, he also thinks so, strike while the iron is hot, lest night long dream much.


    "Qin GUI, you must have a way to summon your companions. Now summon them to me, or you will die." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, well." Qin GUI sighed, now he can only accept his fate, has been arrested, can only obey.

 Chapter 180

    At the request of Jiang Feng, Qin GUI used the unique means of communication between vampires to send a call signal to his partner.


    Then the river wind let Bao Dalong trap Qin GUI on a pillar, and several people hide around, waiting for the arrival of the prey.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deep as mud, thick abnormal. There are few stars in the sky.


    The river held its breath until the prey appeared.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, the atmosphere, very suddenly, made people all over a tight, such as cold stab back.


    The river breeze in the heart suddenly not good, feel the enemy is about to appear.


    Brush!


    The shadow flew past, toward Qin GUI.


    There it is!


    Jiang Feng and others immediately appeared and surrounded the visitors.


    "Up


    At the command of the river breeze, we will work together.


    The comer is similar to Qin GUI, but he is a serious westerner.


    After a battle, the comer was also captured.


    Just when everyone was about to be happy, a murderous spirit suddenly became angry and pervaded in all directions.


    Jiang Feng is frightened. According to Qin GUI, there are three vampires in all. Now there are two, and another one hasn''t appeared.


    No, they''ve been cheated


    Jiang Feng suddenly turned back and saw that a figure had swept behind Xu Chaozheng.


    "Xu Chaozheng, be careful behind." Jiang Feng shouts.


    But before Xu''s reaction, he was hit on his back by the enemy, spitting blood and lying on the ground.


    After a while, the figure turns to attack Cheng Shaoqing. Cheng Shaoqing is not spared. He is hit by a blow and falls to the ground.


    "Xu Chaozheng, Cheng Shaoqing!" The river breeze exclaimed.


    But Xu Chaozheng did not move.


    This shows that Xu Chaozheng is either dead or in a coma.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s condition is better and she can still move, but the blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth shows that her injury is not light.


    Jiang Feng was furious and yelled: "be careful, this man is Ruhr. We must not let him leave today."


    The other side was armed with a black spear and wrapped in a black robe. It was the huge Westerner who attacked that night. As Qin GUI described, it was not Ruhr or who he could be.


    "Ha ha ha, you really overestimate yourself. I knew you were ambushing here for a long time, so let fitter explore the way to distract your attention, and then I''ll attack again. The effect is really excellent." Ruhr said in awkward Chinese and derision.


    Jiang Feng finally understood that they had been cheated by Qin GUI.


    Qin GUI pretends to call his partner to save himself. In fact, he secretly reveals the situation here and asks Ruhr to kill them.


    What a schemer!


    "Ha ha, I really admire you. I didn''t expect that you vampires would play tricks, and the ghost idea is good, but that''s all." Jiang Feng''s reaction from shock seems to be self mockery and ridicule.


    "Then you attacked me in the evening, and finally let you run away. It''s not so easy today. Since you''re here, stay." Jiang Feng''s wrist moved, and the water sword appeared in his hand. He pointed at Ruhr.


    "Well, you can try it." Ruhr road.


    "Bao Dalong and Yao Yaoling, take Xu Chaozheng and Cheng Shaoqing away first. I''m enough here." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, be careful." Bao Dalong didn''t talk nonsense either. He picked up Cheng Shaoqing and left.


    Cheng Shaoqing didn''t dare to go, but he was carried by Bao Dalong.


    "Jiang Feng, I''ll wait for your good news." Cheng Shaoqing called.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly to reassure him that he would be OK.


    "Hey, you''ve gone with my Shaoqing. Let me carry this fat man. It''s shameless. I can''t carry such a small man." Demon spirit looking at Xu Chaozheng fat body, a burst of anger, nanaidi, this bag dragon is not stupid.


    "Don''t you have a Stoneman? Just carry it and go. Come on, keep up with me." Bao Dalong looks back and laughs.


    When everyone leaves, Jiang Feng has no worries. It''s time to make every effort to capture Ruhr.


    "Ruhr, come on, let you see the power of the East, not the place where you Western clowns want to come." The river wind waves the water sword, and the thirteen swords of Shenmen are used.


    The shadow of the sword is heavy. The sword is hitting Ruhr.


    "Look at my spear!"


    Ruhr didn''t mean to run away. He was fighting with Jiang Feng.


    Dangdangdang!


    Swords and spears hit each other, making a deafening sound of metal collision.


    Jiangfeng is a powerful and powerful country, and soon burst out with unprecedented strength.


    Ruhr is more and more surprised, slowly unable to withstand the attack of Jiangfeng.


    "God elephant nine fists!"


    At this time, Jiang Feng suddenly put away his sword and used his fist instead.


    As soon as the fist comes out, the God is like galloping, which is powerful and frightening.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng hit Ruhr with a fist, and Ruhr flew backwards, bumped into the wall behind him, and suddenly hit a depression.


    "Vampires are just like that. Let''s see the moves." The stronger the wind blows, the more brave it is, and the more powerful it is.


    "Qin GUI, fitter, come on, stop him." Ruhr was so timid that he ordered Qin GUI and Fei Te to meet the enemy.


    Fitter had already untied Qin GUI. They were ordered to attack the river immediately.


    Jiang Feng sneers, fists, one after another hit, instant is hit four.


    Shenxiang''s nine fists are divided into nine fists, each of which is extremely powerful. Now he can play four fists, but Jiang Fengxin is dissatisfied and wants to play the fifth, sixth and even more.


    Bang bang!


    Boxing storm, as if to break everything.


    Qin GUI and fitter were not rivals of Jiang Feng at all, and they soon got a few punches.


    If Jiang Feng wants to practice boxing, he won''t let them go easily. He just takes them as targets.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng waved his fist hard and hit the fifth fist.


    It can be said that it can be done in one go, such as naturally, not deliberately.


    The fifth is more powerful than the first four, even more powerful than the first four combined.


    At this time, the shadow has changed from light black shadow to light green shadow. It looks like a green flame on the fist. It''s very good-looking.


    Not only good-looking, but also powerful, a blow on Qin GUI''s body.


    Only to hear a burst of broken bones, Qin GUI flew out, spilled blood, and was hit by his fist in a blood hole.


    And Qin GUI himself, died directly, even had no chance to scream.


    "Ha ha ha, happy..."


    Jiang Feng roared with laughter, his fists were like a mountain, and he made a great impact.


    Ho ho ho!


    The style of boxing is like an eagle, frightening away demons and ghosts!


    Sixth punch!


    The seventh!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng''s fists are full of vigor, and the essence of Shenxiang''s nine fists are all out.


    Fitter''s eyes are wide open and his heart is broken!


    Jiang Feng''s fists flew to him and blasted at him.


    The eighth!


    God elephant nine fist eighth fist!


    Jiang Feng took advantage of this opportunity to hit the eighth punch, only one punch away from the final Dacheng.


    Just now, Qin GUI was killed with the fifth punch. Now, with the eighth punch, fitter had to die. He just blew off half of his body and dyed half of the night with blood.


    "Ha ha ha... God elephant nine fists, overbearing! It''s a pity that I didn''t learn before. " The river breeze is full of vigor and vitality, like the God of heaven coming into the world, with its own aura.


    Jiang Feng killed Qin GUI and fitter one after another, which shocked Ruhr. His chest was undulating, but he was speechless.


    Jiang Feng''s strength just now is really powerful. Let alone he Ruhr, no matter who sees him, he will be afraid.


    "Ruhr, you''re the only one left. How dare you fight me?" The wind of the river dominates the airway.


    Ruhr was startled. He stepped back three steps. Before the wind started, he was afraid.


    "Hum, are you vampires in the West so brave? It''s better to be a coward. " Jiang Feng sneered.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. You killed two of my men, but they may not be my opponents. There''s something I dare not fight with you. Today I''m here to take your life." Ruhr''s startled face faded away, and his spear thrust into the ground, determined by his life.


    "Then do it." River breeze way: "I only let you three moves, after three moves, you must die!"


    "Well, there''s a saying in the East that you call it bluffing. I think you are." Hummed Ruhr.


    Zheng!


    Ruhr''s spear is provoked, and the wind toward the river is stabbing.


    "Come well, if you dare to come, you are ready to die. It''s your honor to die under my hands today." With a cry of the river breeze, he faced the enemy with a fist.


    Two people a fierce battle, inseparable, from the end of the lane to the end of the lane, the scene is fierce, everywhere is broken place.


    Jiang Feng was surprised. Ruhr was not so weak. He could stand the power of nine fists.


    It seems that boxing is not good, so we have to use sword.


    Zheng!


    The river wind took out the water sword again, the blade was shining, and the edge seemed to cut through the night sky.


    "Shenmen thirteen swords!"


    The wind of the river cuts with a sword, and five sword shadows are split in an instant.


    The five sword shadows represent the five swords of the thirteen swords of Shenmen, which is also the strongest sword move he can play so far.


    As soon as the five swords came out, Ruhr was startled and fled. At the same time, he waved his spear and tried to resist the attack of the swords.


    Rao is so, Ruhr still can''t escape.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The spear in Ruhr''s hand was cut into six sections with five swords, which hurt his body. His clothes were broken to pieces, revealing his body full of ferocious wounds.


    "Go to hell!"


    The river breeze takes advantage of the victory to pursue and once again wields a sword.


    This sword instantly cut off Ruhr''s head, such as throwing high, throwing high, and falling heavily on the ground.


    The headless corpse of Ruhr lies on the ground like dust.


    "It''s too weak for me to use my real strength." River breeze light way, in the hand is wiping is dyeing the blood the water sword.


    At the end of the war, the victory was divided, and Jiang Feng called back Bao Dalong and the demons.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing was able to walk, and Xu Chaozheng was awake.


    "Shaoqing, are you ok?" Jiang Feng asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. I just got hurt by a sneak attack. It''s not in the way." Cheng Shaoqing shook his head.


    "It''s OK." Jiangfengdao.


    "You killed three vampires alone?" Cheng Shaoqing looked at the rear of a mess, slightly surprised.


    "Well, I''ve killed them all." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thanks to master Jiang, otherwise I would have lost my life." Xu Chaozheng said.


    "Xu Chaozheng, how do you feel now? Does it matter? " Jiang Feng saw that Xu Chaozheng''s face was very bad, so he was concerned.


    "I''ve been injured a lot. I need to recuperate before I can recover my strength. If I hadn''t been fat and strong, I would have died just now." Xu Chao''s political way.


    "Now that all the vampires are eliminated, you should give it to the police as soon as possible, and then go back to rest in peace." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll contact the police right away to clean up the mess." Xu Chaozheng was busy again with his injured body.


    The matter of vampires is very important. He just said that he had caught the murderer, but he didn''t say anything else. Just treat these vampires as ordinary murderers.

 Chapter 181

    Although there are no vampires, there is still a big thing to do.


    It has to be done tonight, because his anger has been kindled, and if he doesn''t do it, it can''t be calmed.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Chaozheng, the river breeze makes Cheng Shaoqing, Bao Dalong and yaoyaoling go home first.


    "What are you going to do?" Cheng Shaoqing felt that something was wrong, so he asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own decision. You''d better go back first. I''ll go back later." Jiangfengdao.


    "Are you going to Zhangjia?" Cheng Shaoqing is so clever that he guesses Jiang Feng''s idea.


    "Yes, I''m going to Zhangjia." Jiang Feng didn''t hide it. He told the truth.


    "Why, those are common people. Don''t be impulsive. It''s not a good ending to make things worse." Cheng Shaoqing advised.


    "Zhang Jia has bullied me so much that I can''t make do with it any more. I have to punish them, otherwise I can''t swallow the evil spirit in my heart." Jiangfengdao.


    "Let''s go with you, many people and many helpers. What if there are vampires again?" Baodalong road.


    "No, I''m enough alone. Just protect Cheng Shaoqing and go back." Jiang Feng refused.


    "The strength of the river is strong. Let''s not worry. Let''s go back quickly. I''m so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes." Demons and spirits are not worried about the safety of the river.


    Because he is very clear about Jiang Feng''s strength, it is difficult to meet opponents, and Jiang Feng is determined, there is nothing to say, so it''s better to go back to bed early.


    "The demons are right. Go back quickly." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, be careful yourself. Don''t be impulsive. If you can''t solve it, come back. It''s not too late to revenge later." Cheng Shaoqing warned.


    "Well, don''t worry." Jiang Feng nodded and ran into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Jia!


    Zhang Tianshou sat in the seat, Zhang Wu respectfully stood aside.


    "Father, sheng''er and Ji''er are almost in the same condition. Today they have taken them home to recuperate." Zhang Wu said.


    "Have their roots been preserved?" Zhang Tianshou is most concerned about the roots of his two grandchildren. If they can''t keep them, they will lose their children and grandchildren.


    "The doctor said that the recovery is not bad. It won''t get in the way of getting married and having children in the future." Zhang Wudao.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good!" Zhang Tianshou was relieved to hear that, and finally showed a smile.


    "What happened to your uncle?" Zhang Tianshou asked again.


    "Uncle has been locked in the room since he came back. He hasn''t come out, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing." Zhang Wudao.


    "Well, your uncle must not be idle. Maybe he has sent someone to take revenge on Jiang Feng." Zhang Tianshou said.


    His younger brother, haunted and haunted, had never seen him when he came back, but he was not angry at all, instead, he was happy.


    Because it means his brother is not idle.


    "Father, the people my uncle brought back are very strange. They don''t go out during the day. They all go out at night. They come back with a strong smell of blood. I''ve long wanted to ask my father. I don''t know who they are." Zhang Wudao.


    "Don''t take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of. Just deal with the family business. I''ll take care of other things." Zhang Tianshou said solemnly.


    Zhang Wulian said quickly, "yes, father. I''ll listen to my father for everything."


    Zhang Wu has been afraid of his father since he was a child. He has always lived in his father''s shadow, so he can feel the intention of his father''s words and deeds.


    Just now, Zhang Tianshou''s tone became heavier. He knew that his father was a little angry, so he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to promise again and again.


    "Well, you can go back first. Your uncle is waiting for you. You should be responsive. You can''t neglect it." Zhang Tianshou said.


    "Yes, I won''t let my father down." Zhang Wu retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    By this time, Jiang Feng had come to the mansion of Zhang Jia.


    This is a huge mansion. A courtyard alone covers more than ten mu. A six storey European villa is built in the middle, which is very magnificent.


    From a distance, Fengshui here is excellent, and there is a lot of attention everywhere, which implies the principle of Fengshui.


    "It''s really a good school. Hum, it seems that Zhang''s family hasn''t made less money for so many years. His fortune is very strong and his family has a great career." Jiangfengdao.


    "But after tonight, Zhang''s fortune will be lost, and the prosperous scenery will never return."


    "At that time, my father was from the countryside, and Zhang Jia was sarcastic. He had to break up his father and mother, so that he didn''t communicate with each other for 20 years. When I was young, I couldn''t help you. Now that I have grown up, I think you still dare to look down on my Jiang family?"


    "Old grudges and new ones are counted together today."


    The river breeze kicked open the gate of Zhang Jia and stepped in.


    "Who is it? How dare you kick our Zhang''s gate? Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg. " A man stopped the river wind and roared.


    His name is Zhang Wu Liu, a relative of Zhang Tianshou''s hometown. He has been in the nursing home of Zhang Jia all the time, and has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament.


    The family is rich and the dog is fat. It''s the same with this kind of housekeeper.


    "A watchdog dares to be presumptuous. Get out of my way." Jiang Feng smashed Zhang Wu Liu to the ground on the spot with his fist. When he turned his eyes, he fainted.


    "Well, it''s a loser to lose a single blow." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    Suddenly some dogs came running.


    The river breeze''s eyes swept, seven big dogs looked fierce, bared their teeth, all like wolves.


    This is Zhang''s vicious dog. It feeds meat every day. It''s very strong. It''s specially placed in the yard to prevent outsiders from entering. Today, strangers come in and immediately chase and bite.


    "What a fierce dog. I''m afraid it''s better than ordinary people''s life when it grows up like this. It''s hateful. Dogs are better than people. It''s against nature. I think I killed these vicious dogs." The river breeze is angry in the heart, pull out water to receive sword to come is a burst of chop.


    In the blink of an eye, all seven dogs died, all of them were beheaded.


    It''s full of blood. It''s dazzling.


    The removal of the vicious dog has alarmed the people of Zhang Jia.


    Soon, two Zhang''s children came to see what happened.


    "Who are you? Why do you suddenly break into our Zhang family to make a monkey, kill our dog and knock out the guard?" Asked one.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Feng asked with a sneer.


    "I''m Zhang Bin, give your name, or we''ll call the police and arrest you immediately." Zhang Bin said.


    "Don''t give him rubbish. First catch him, then call the police and let him go through the prison." Another person Zhang Chi said.


    "Ha ha, since you are from Zhangjia, I''m not polite. I''ll have to teach you a lesson." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Bin said.


    "It means to maim you." Suddenly, the wind of the river became chilly. One lunge passed and two fists were already hit.


    With two bangs, Zhang Bin and Zhang Chi fell down one after another.


    When the river wind does not allow them to get up, they have two feet.


    Click, click!


    They have broken their arms and become disabled.


    "Ah..."


    Screams were heard all over the mansion.


    "Who? Dare to make trouble in my family. " Zhang Wu ran out when he heard the sound.


    When he saw the river breeze, he trembled all over and already knew what was going on.


    "Jiang Feng, you are too arrogant to kill people. I tell you, now it''s a peaceful society. You can''t kill people casually." Zhang Wu said boldly.


    "Don''t you break the law if you want to kill me? Now I''m talking about the Dharma. It''s so funny. " Jiangfengdao.


    "To kill you?" Zhang Wu''s faith suddenly changed. Maybe his uncle had already killed Jiang Feng, but he didn''t succeed. Jiang Feng became angry and came to seek revenge.


    "We Zhangjia have a lot of money. If we kill you, we can spend money." Zhang Wu is proud.


    "That''s great. I won''t feel guilty in a moment." River breeze strange smile way.


    "By the way, how are your two sons? Was the lifeblood kicked out? " The river breeze is different.


    The last time the river was angry, Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji were killed. So today, I''m going to make a sarcastic remark.


    Hearing what happened to my two sons, Zhang Wu was very angry and yelled: "Jiang Feng, don''t be so arrogant. My two sons almost lost their sons and grandchildren. It''s ok if you don''t say it. Since you mentioned it, you don''t want to leave here standing today."


    Zhang Wu took out a walkie talkie and began to summon the bodyguards at home.


    Five big men came quickly. They were as strong as oxen, and they were all bald, with fierce colors on their faces.


    "Give it to me, cripple the river breeze, and it''s better to break my legs." Zhang Wu ordered.


    The river breeze swept five bodyguards quickly and said coldly: "a group of mobs dare to be bodyguards. They don''t feel ashamed. If you leave Zhangjia now, I will let you go. Otherwise, you can''t do without breaking a hand or a leg. You can choose by yourself."


    "What a big tone."


    "Brothers, go up and beat Xiang out for him."


    "I think this boy is a madman. Don''t be serious."


    "I don''t know if your thin arms and legs are enough for me to crush."


    Of course, the five bodyguards didn''t pay attention to Jiang Feng''s words. They thought it was just a lunatic who was making wild remarks.


    What''s more, in the eyes of normal people, how can one beat their five well-trained bodyguards? It''s sheer nonsense.


    So who would believe Jiang Feng''s words.


    The five bodyguards went up to fight. They swung their fists, such as the big gray wolf surrounded the little sheep and gave out bursts of unbridled laughter.


    But the next second the painting wind turned, and the five suddenly fell back on their backs.


    I saw the river wind like a shadow quickly Dodge, instant hit five punches, each punch hit the bodyguard''s chin.


    The teeth in the bodyguard''s mouth cracked and splashed out. Their eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe what they found now.


    They were knocked down at the same time by a weak looking man.


    How is that possible?


    It''s hard to understand.


    It''s totally against their perception.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Something incredible has happened.


    But the next scene, let them regret for life.


    Jiang Feng once again made five punches in succession.


    It''s just that all five punches hit them in the leg.


    Suddenly the sound of broken bones rang out, a burst of pain to numbness of the pain hit the whole body.


    Five bodyguards rolled down to the ground, wailing.


    "Ah, my leg..."


    "My leg is broken, no..."


    The bodyguards turned pale and hugged their legs.


    At this point, the five bodyguards are useless.


    Jiang Feng didn''t dare to look at the bodyguard, but walked towards Zhang Wu step by step.


    Zhang Wu was scared to death when he saw the tragic situation of the bodyguards. His legs trembled and he was scared to pee again.


    This is the second time he has been frightened by the power of the river.


    Jiang Feng disdained to shake his head, sniffed and said: "with this courage, it''s better to stay at home and eat, drink and play. Why come out and play? I''ve lost all my shame to grandma''s house."

 Chapter 182

    Jiang Feng came to Zhang Wu, who was so scared that he sat on the ground.


    Jiang Feng raised him and said coldly, "now do you dare to talk big?"


    "No, I don''t dare, I..." Zhang Wu''s lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    "It''s too late now. I''ve given you a chance. It''s a pity that you didn''t seize it. I''m sorry." Jiang Feng seized Zhang Wu''s arm with his other hand and twisted it suddenly.


    "Oh, no, I''m your uncle. For the sake of our blood, let me go once." Zhang Wu called.


    "Uncle? Ha ha, you really dare to say that my uncle from Jiangfeng is a joke. Besides, we Jiangfeng have no relatives like you. " The river breeze sneers, then does not hesitate under the pain ruthless hand.


    Click, click!


    One of Zhang Wu''s arms was twisted down.


    "Ah..." Zhang Wu''s scream broke through the sky, and then passed out without a breath.


    "Hum, this is the end of offending me." The river breeze hums a way.


    When he came here today, he didn''t intend to let anyone of Zhang''s family go. Anyone who was rude would be disabled.


    "Father..." this is Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ji running over, holding their father Zhang Wu. Seeing the missing arm, they are in a panic.


    "You two came just in time. It seems that your injury has been healed. It shows that I started too lightly last time, but not this time. It will make you feel better." The river breeze is like the devil''s words, marching towards them with the pace of hitting the heart.


    "Don''t come here. This is our family. You can''t do anything wrong." Zhang Sheng said in horror.


    "I''ll fight with you. I don''t want to be a coward." However, Zhang Ji leaped up and dashed forward.


    "That''s good. If you want to die, you''re the first one." Jiang Feng reaches out and grabs Zhang Ji''s left arm.


    Seeing his younger brother''s arm torn off by Shengsheng, Zhang Sheng yelled, "let go of my younger brother."


    Plop!


    Zhang Ji falls to the ground and doesn''t know how to die. Jiang Feng loses Zhang Ji''s arm at will and looks coldly at Zhang Sheng.


    "Don''t worry, you''re next." Jiangfengdao.


    When Zhang Sheng saw that his younger brother was brave and fearless, he had nothing to fear.


    "Jiang Feng, I will kill you even if I die today." Zhang Sheng turned grief and anger into strength and rushed towards the river.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" The river breeze disdains to hum a way, a foot kick out, the Zhang Sheng that rushes to kick down.


    Then Jiang Feng broke Zhang Sheng''s right leg with one step, like stepping on a piece of tofu.


    "Jiangfeng... You should die..." Zhang Sheng clenched his teeth, but he didn''t cry out. He waited for Jiangfeng and wanted to grind his teeth to allow blood.


    "Your bone is still hard, but it''s also a cheap bone. Don''t call it, right? I''ll see if you call it." Jiang Feng was a little annoyed. He kicked Zhang Sheng out of his mouth. His teeth fell and his blood splashed.


    This kick kicked off Zhang Sheng''s teeth. It was so bloody that his gums were all rotten.


    It can be seen that the ruthlessness of Jiang Feng also shows that no matter what Zhangjia people say today, Jiang Feng will never let it go.


    "Ah Zhang Sheng finally gave a scream and failed to keep his heart.


    "Since I was a child, I have never suffered so much. It''s strange that I didn''t cry bitterly. If I had been soft, why would I have come to such an end?" River breeze light way.


    Rich people are always afraid of death, because they are afraid of losing, so they use some means to ensure that they are like dogs.


    "Ah... No, my son, my grandson... What''s the matter with you? Tell me, it''s not true..." Zhang Tianshou rushed to see the tragedy of Zhang Wu and his son, and immediately cried out.


    He is too old to rely on his son and two grandchildren. Now he is a disabled man. How can he not be sad.


    Jiang Feng looks at Zhang Tianshou coldly and says nothing. This is his grandfather, a merciless grandfather. If it wasn''t for his final decision, Jiang Feng''s mother would not have been separated from Zhang for 20 years.


    It''s ridiculous and pathetic to say that I was originally a family, but finally I wanted to meet as an enemy.


    "Jiang Feng, you are so vicious. Don''t you even remember the old love? This is your uncle and cousin. They are so cruel. " Zhang Tianshou said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. I have nothing to do with you. You''ve tried to harm me many times. Now I''ve come to seek revenge and you''ve played the family card again. I can see that you are all mean people." Jiangfengdao.


    "As for your mother''s affairs, I was confused at that time and caused an irreparable past. I didn''t mean it. I also wanted to make a good life for your mother and didn''t want her to live a hard life with a farmer." Zhang Tianshou explained.


    "Why did the Apocalypse send vampires to kill me? How do you explain this? " Jiang asked.


    "This Zhang Tianshou couldn''t answer for a moment.


    It was his attention to ask his brother Zhang Tianqi to come back to deal with Jiang Feng, which he could not sophisticate.


    I just heard that Jiang Feng had become a martial arts practitioner before. I didn''t know that he was so fierce and resolute.


    You know, he will never make trouble with the river again.


    But now the river wind has come to the door, and all the people of Zhang Jia are affected. Nothing can be retrieved.


    I''m really confused. My son Zhang Wu is confused. He made such a mistake for a while.


    We should not invite our brother Zhang Tianqi back.


    Zhang Tianqi is even more ruthless. He even sent a vampire to kill Jiang Feng, which completely angered Jiang Feng.


    "Well, there''s nothing more to say." Jiang Feng said coldly: "if you have done something bad, you dare not admit it, deny it in every way, and say that it is out of kindness. If you are really kind, you should think about making your daughter happy instead of depriving her of the right to choose."


    "I can tell you that my mother is very happy now. She has never regretted going out from Zhangjia. She has never forgiven you little people with masks."


    "When you said a clean break, we were destined not to be one family, but two different families, no longer any relationship."


    "But I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have my present, grow up in a dull atmosphere, live in poor days, everything is my tempering stone, let me have the experience that others don''t have."


    "Today, I stand here to show you how excellent the people you left behind are."


    "In other words, I came to hit you in the face, and I''ll hit you hard."


    "And I want you to understand one more thing."


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth!"


    As soon as the words came out, it was like the wind rising and the clouds surging. It was extremely domineering. The chilling air was surging and Zhang Tianshou left.


    Zhang Tianshou looked at the river in despair, with regret in his eyes.


    Sighing and sighing, Zhang Tianshou sits on the ground decadent, and suddenly turns from a smart master of Zhangjia to an old man of twilight.


    A "thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth!" Such as thunder shock in his heart, let him wake up, regret.


    "I think you''ve given my mother life. Today I''ll let you go and keep your hands and feet. But if you want to hurt me again in the future, don''t blame me for being rude." Jiang Feng said.


    "Tell me where Zhang Tianqi is. Let him come out for me. I''ll only look for him today." The river breeze is different.


    "Here I am." However, Zhang Tianqi came with no expression on his cold face.


    His eyes just glanced at the people lying on the ground, with no excessive expression.


    Not even the least color of sadness.


    "Apocalypse." Zhang Tianshou called.


    "Brother, the more you live, the more you go back. It''s really disappointing that you made Zhang Jia look like this." Zhang Tianqi shook his head and said, "how many years of operation in Meilong City, can''t even deal with one person? What''s your peace of mind? Don''t you feel like a failure? "


    Zhang Tianqi actually reproached Zhang Tianshou. His language was sharp and sharp, like a needle stabbing away, which made Zhang Tianshou feel embarrassed. He was very unhappy in his heart.


    Yes, he has been operating in Meilong city for so many years and enjoys a high reputation, but in the end, he was vulnerable to a single blow. He let Jiang Feng fall to the ground and had no resistance at all.


    It''s a shame to say.


    It is reasonable to say that it should be a powerful force with a wide range of thugs. At the most, it is necessary to hire several decent bodyguards.


    The five bodyguards invited by the family are similar to those who are not able to protect themselves.


    "Well, what''s the use of saying that now." Zhang Tianshou sighed.


    "If only I had come back early, otherwise our family would not have come to this end." Zhang Tianqi said: "but there is still a chance. With me, Zhangjia will not fall."


    Zhang Tianqi''s tone is determined. He seems to have great confidence. Maybe he doesn''t know that the three vampires he brought back have all died.


    "Yes? I don''t think so. " Jiang Feng sneered and asked, "what do you take to keep Zhang Jia? Is it just a sentence? "


    "Well, I have my own way." Zhang Tianqi despises Tao.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t think you have any means." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "don''t you rely on the three vampires? Now shout it out to me and see if they are still there? "


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Tianqi was stunned and felt a little bit bad.


    He quickly contacted Ruhr and others, but he didn''t respond. This is something that hasn''t happened before. Ruhr always responded quickly, even if there was something, he would inform them.


    "Don''t look for them. They have been killed by me. Ruhr, Qin GUI and fitter are all dead." Jiangfengdao.


    "What Zhang Tianqi exclaimed, "did you kill them?"


    "Yes, you let them kill innocently, and you send them to kill me again and again. Of course, I''m going to die. They want to be quick after death." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t believe it." Zhang Tianqi can''t accept the facts.


    Ruhr''s three men are his right-hand assistants. The three of them are responsible for his success in foreign countries. Moreover, he is even a vampire. How can he be easily killed.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''m dead anyway. I came here today to ask you, did you think of the result before you killed me?" Jiang Feng said.


    result?


    Zhang Tianqi certainly thought about it. It must be easy to kill him.


    "I don''t care what the result is, I''ll ask you what you want now?" Zhang Tianqi''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley, and his strength just now disappeared.


    "To kill you, of course." The river is cold.


    This is the truth. He just wants to kill Zhang Tianqi. Jiang Feng has to get rid of anyone who causes danger to his life. This is his five hundred years of survival experience.


    If the enemy does not die, he will die.

 Chapter 183

    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. If I can control the vampire, I can have other means. You look down on me too much." Zhang Tianqi suddenly sneered.


    "Over the years, I have spent a lot of money to develop a lot of high technology, which I can''t see in today''s world. Today, I just want to try it on you."


    "By the way, I still have a big card. If Ruhr doesn''t die, this card won''t be used, and I can''t see the shocking scene. Thank you very much."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhang Tianqi laughs wildly and pulls out a strange looking thing from his waist. It looks like a pistol.


    "This is the thunder beam gun I developed. Even steel can break through instantly, and flesh and blood are more difficult to resist." Zhang Tianqi.


    Then he pulled the trigger and a lightning beam burst out.


    Jiang Feng felt a strong force of thunder and lightning, as if it came from nine days above. He was familiar with this force and often saw it in the fairyland.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Tianqi could develop such an existence with science and technology. It''s incredible.


    If human beings can master such technology, the world will undergo disruptive changes, and it is likely to enter a new era.


    No wonder Zhang Tianqi is able to gain a foothold abroad and has a great influence. It is estimated that this weapon also contributes a lot.


    Whoosh!


    Thunder and lightning, such as Jingguang dragon, make a "whistle" sound, like a dragon whistling, swallowing the void.


    This momentum, Zhang Tianqi still has the capital to talk big.


    "It''s a pity that this kind of thing can deal with ordinary people. Even most of the martial arts practitioners can''t resist it. It''s just that you met me today."


    The river breeze disdains a smile, the eye son inside flash a fine awn, nimble eye opens.


    Click!


    The lightning stopped abruptly in front of the river wind, and the speed was very slow, like a snail crawling slowly.


    The river breeze easily avoided the power of thunder and lightning, and then several steps came to Zhang Tianqi.


    "This weapon is really good. I''ll take it." Jiang Feng took it, and the thunder beam gun was in his hand.


    The river breeze weighed it up and down and said, "it''s good. It''s very textural. Thank you for working hard to develop it for me."


    Jiang Feng aimed the thunder beam gun at Zhang Tianqi with his backhand and said, "what are your last words?"


    Zhang Tianqi was completely confused. He didn''t see how the river wind escaped and how it suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The performance of the river wind is like a ghost. It''s strange if you don''t force it.


    But Zhang Tianqi reacted quickly and said with a smile: "you are still too young. Do you think you can kill me if you steal my thunder beam gun? It''s so naive. What I invent can''t hurt me. "


    "Well, try it." Naturally, Jiang Feng didn''t believe him and immediately pulled the trigger.


    Click!


    Lightning hit, instant hit in Zhang Tianqi''s chest.


    With a bang, a stream of black smoke came out. Zhang Tianqi''s clothes were blown open, revealing a strange jacket inside.


    "Ha ha ha, see? This is a suit that I specially studied to defend thunder beam gun. It''s called lightning protection shooting suit, and it''s also invulnerable. It''s many times more advanced than today''s bullet proof suit." Zhang Tianqi said with a smile.


    The river breeze is tiny a Leng way: "return really have a trump card, you don''t go to be a scientist is really blind, so many good things should turn over the country."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. If you hurt my family today, I will never let you leave alive to avoid future trouble." Zhang Tianqi snorted coldly. Then he took out a piece of black silk stone, which was the size of steamed bread. It was extremely smooth. In the middle of the stone, there was a strange design of skull. His empty eyes were full of flames, and his mouth full of teeth was slightly open, from which a thin cloud of smoke came out.


    As soon as the black stone came out, the river breeze immediately felt a strange force inside.


    You can still hear the cry of ghosts and wolves.


    "It''s something like a seal stone. There must be something powerful in it." River breeze dark startles a way.


    "Is this the last card Zhang Tianqi said?"


    "What Zhang Tianqi means is that he intends to break the seal and release the contents."


    "No, we can''t let him out, or we''ll be in big trouble."


    Jiang Feng raises his gun and shoots again, trying to break the black stone in Zhang Tianqi''s hand.


    But Zhang Tianqi had been prepared for a long time. He bit his finger, and his blood gushed out, and instantly touched the black stone.


    Hum!


    Black stone suddenly bright, emitting a dazzling light.


    At this time, the lightning light from the river wind also reached Zhang Tianqi, but it was swallowed by the black stone.


    "Ha ha ha, useless, the seal has been untied by me, you just wait to die."


    Zhang Tianqi suddenly knelt on the ground, holding up the black stone with his hands high, his face full of crazy color.


    "Great calling magician Molina, please accept my sincere call. I am willing to follow you all my life. Come out, the dawn is disappearing, and the supreme darkness is waiting for you..."


    Zhang Tianqi knelt down and yelled, and the black stone in his hand slowly flew up, which became very strange in the night sky.


    The faint light shines everywhere, making the world even darker.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the black stone broke, and a figure flew out of it, and then stood firmly in the void.


    Jiang Feng looked up and saw that she was a woman with long hair and fair skin.


    But also blonde, tall, outstanding temperament, is absolutely a typical Western beauty, like a goddess in general.


    But the woman was dressed in pure black, with a cold look in her eyes, which did not match the appearance of the goddess.


    The woman still held a staff in her hand, and the top of the staff was a piece of obsidian shining with supreme powerlessness.


    "Welcome Lord Molina back to the world." Zhang Tianqi was so excited that he quickly bowed down.


    "You let me out?" Molina''s voice was soft, but there was a deep chill.


    "It''s me." Zhang Tianqi said sincerely.


    "Very good. You''ll serve me in the future and keep you alive for a hundred years." Said Molina.


    Zhang Tianqi was overjoyed and quickly said, "thank you for your success. I will try my best to serve you."


    Molina looked at the river breeze and asked, "who are you?"


    Jiang Feng is in a state of consternation. He doesn''t hear Mo Lianna''s words. Instead, he thinks that this is what Zhang Tianqi said?


    Calling magician sounds like calling magician. It''s definitely not easy.


    "Lord Molina, I''ll tell you that this boy is your enemy." Zhang Tianqi was busy.


    "My enemy?" Molina puzzled: "I don''t know him at all, how can he be my enemy?"


    "Lord Molina, you just came out. Maybe you don''t know. This boy killed Ruhr." Zhang Tianqi.


    "What


    Molina suddenly sent out a cold air, cold to shiver.


    "Ruhr is dead, killed by him?" Molina said coldly.


    "Yes, that''s him. He killed Ruhr not long ago. I''m releasing you to tell you that I want you to avenge Ruhr." Zhang Tianqi is insidious.


    Jiang Feng feels that something is wrong. Listening to his tone, it seems that Ruhr knows Molina very well, otherwise Molina would not be so angry.


    "Ah... Ruhr is dead, I''m a step late, why, why don''t you wait for me..." Molina roared up to the sky, her long hair was crazy, her clothes were windless, like a big devil''s hair, threatening all sides.


    Knowing that he had succeeded in his treacherous scheme, Zhang Tianqi sneered and looked at the river wind as if he were dead.


    It turns out that Molina and Ruhr are lovers of the past, but they are on different roads. One is a vampire, the other is a magician. They are doomed not to be together, but they have always maintained close contact and regard each other as the closest people.


    However, one hundred years ago, Molina was sealed in a stone and thrown into a deep valley because she had offended a very powerful figure. She could not meet Ruhr.


    Ruhr has been looking for it, but has never found it.


    One day, he inadvertently told Zhang Tianqi about it. Zhang Tianqi was selfish and sent someone to secretly look for the seal stone. Fortunately, he found it.


    But he didn''t tell Ruhr about finding the seal stone. He kept it secretly, waiting for one day to coerce Ruhr. Unexpectedly, Ruhr was killed by the river wind and had no value.


    In this way, Zhang Tianqi had to release Mo Lianna to kill Jiang Feng, which was the last value.


    "Ignorant boy, today I want to let you die without a place to bury you. I want to tear you to pieces and raise your ashes." Molina drinks violently. With a wave of the staff, a ball of light hits the river.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed and flashed quickly. With a bang, the ball of light hit the ground and burst out a big hole.


    "That''s a great move." Jiang Feng said: "the strength of the other side is at least in building the foundation, but feeling its strength seems to be more than that."


    "Dear Lord Molina, kill him, and you will avenge Ruhr." Zhang Tianqi is still agitating.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you first." Jiang Feng is angry. If you want to kill Laozi, you have to try with your life.


    Jiang Feng avoids Mo Lianna and rushes to Zhang Tianqi.


    Zhang Tianqi was shocked and called out, "Lord Molina, help me."


    "Well, no one can save you." The wind of the river is cold, and then a fist comes out. The god elephant roars and jumps. It is the eighth fist of the nine fists of the god elephant.


    Boom!


    As soon as this fist comes out, all things avoid, even the air seems to escape.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Tianqi was hit, spit out a mouthful of blood, like a flower in the air.


    "What kind of anti lightning suit is pure bullshit. Even though it''s invulnerable, it can''t stop internal injuries. I''ll smash all your internal organs with this blow. How can you live?" Jiang Feng sneered.


    Zhang Tianqi fell to the ground, eyes wide open, chest a ferocious wound, bone stubble are exposed.


    Blood kept spitting out, which mixed with small pieces of meat, enough to prove that the words of the river is true.


    This blow smashed Zhang Tianqi''s internal organs.


    In such an end, Zhang Tianqi must have no way to live.


    "You..." Zhang Tianqi pointed to Jiang Feng and wanted to say something, but he didn''t come up in a breath. He was dead with a crooked neck.


    "Bold, how dare you kill my men and seek death." Mo Lianna turns over and comes after Zhang Tianqi. When she sees that Zhang Tianqi is killed, she is even more furious.


    Jiang Feng had already felt Mo Lianna''s approach, and then turned around and took advantage of the situation to blow a punch.


    Molina swings out her staff and collides with Jiang Feng''s fist.


    Boom!


    A wave of energy dissipated, and a layer of soil was immediately removed from the ground. With two people as the center, within a radius of 20 meters, every inch of grass was barren and bare.

 Chapter 184

    "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong. I really underestimate you. No wonder I can kill Ruhr." Molina was shocked by Jiang Feng''s strength, which made her feel dangerous.


    Mo Lianna couldn''t make a single blow. She turned over in the air and pulled back more than ten meters. Her staff pointed to the distance and stood up against the river wind.


    "I didn''t expect that you would exist in the world. It seems that there are too many unknown things in the world. I underestimate the world." Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course you don''t know about our western world. There are more powerful things you haven''t seen. Don''t worry, you will try them right away." Molina said scornfully.


    "I''d like to see it, but I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to show it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Since you want to see it, I''ll let you see it. Don''t be scared." Molina''s eyes narrowed into a line, and the cold light spread.


    Molina suddenly held up her staff and sang: "light can never suppress darkness, and darkness will always spread all over the world. When the light of darkness is connected with the abyss, the devil God must hear the call. Come out, my abyss devil..."


    Roar!


    A roar sounded deafening, and the sky trembled.


    Then the earth burst as like as two peas of huge claws were stretched out, then a head like a hill, eyes burning, and Mouth Spitting smoke, just like the patterns on the black stone.


    Although the head is a skeleton, there are horns on the top of the head, bone spines on the chin and two sharp sword like bone spines on the shoulders, which are very conspicuous.


    Bang!


    The monster jumped out of the ground and showed all its features.


    The whole body was black, as if the skin and flesh were shriveled and stuck to the bone, like a corpse, which was very frightening.


    And there are many complex lines on the body, one by one, crisscrossed, dense, like the armor of the God general, from the convergence out of the weak fire.


    In the monster''s hand, he also holds a huge axe made of bones, and the sharp edge is shining with fine awn.


    Even Jiang Feng could not help retreating a few steps with this kind of power. He was in a state of shock.


    "Abyss demon, go ahead and kill the man in front of you. Use his blood to sacrifice the axe." Cried Molina.


    Needless to say, this huge monster is the so-called abyss devil.


    The abyss devil twisted his head and looked at the river like a lantern.


    His eyes are burning, like the fire of hell, as if to burn everything.


    Jiang Feng was so nervous that he didn''t dare to look at him. He had to move his eyes and look away.


    At this moment, he also understood the power of summoning the magician. No wonder Zhang Tianqi was so confident in his cards just now. It turned out that he was not blindly arrogant, but was justified. He knew the power of Molina in his heart.


    "This monster is too powerful. With my strength now, I may not be my opponent. If I''m not lucky, I may die here." The river breeze says secretly.


    Jiang Feng has always cherished his life and won''t do it easily.


    Anyway, now that Zhang Tianqi has been killed and everyone in Zhang''s family has been punished, there''s no need to fight with his own life. It''s better to withdraw first, save his life, and then work slowly.


    Think of it like this, the river wind will run away.


    But the abyss demons have started at Molina''s command.


    Ooh!


    The axe splits out and crosses in front of the river wind. The cold air of the axe disperses everywhere, making the river wind tremble all over, and the heart seems to be covered with a layer of frost.


    But Jiang Feng wanted to escape, so he quickly avoided and ran to the other side.


    "Keep it for me. He can''t run away." Molina saw Jiang Feng''s intention, and ordered the abyss devil way again.


    The abyss devil was ordered to attack more fiercely. The huge axe was cut out frequently, and each axe was for Jiang Feng''s life.


    Under the running, the river wind was firmly stopped by the abyss devil, but he couldn''t get away.


    "Mad, the abyss devil''s attack range is too wide. I can''t leave his attack range in a short time." Jiang Feng scolded anxiously.


    "Moreover, the strength of the abyss devil is huge. One blow is more powerful than the other, and there is no sign of exhaustion. Even if he is not killed by the abyss devil, he will die of running away."


    "No, it can''t be like this. Both good and bad are dangerous. Even if you die, you can''t die in a hurry."


    In desperation, Jiang Feng had to fight back. Since he couldn''t escape, he had to fight. It''s better to die than to die. At least it''s worth dying.


    At this time, the abyss demon attacked again, with an axe, and the blade of the axe struck the face of the river.


    The river wind takes out the water sword in an instant, and waves to greet each other.


    Bang!


    When the axe and sword hit each other, the river wind only felt a huge force coming, his arms were numb, his legs were slightly bent, and he abruptly stepped back for more than ten steps.


    Jiang Feng was shocked and said, "my strength of 1200 Jin is like a mole ant. In front of the abyss devil, I''m like a weak child who has no power to bind a chicken. I''m afraid I can compete with my strength to open up a valley."


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t know that the abyss demons are powerful beings in the western world. They rank very high among the demons. They are not ordinary things. They are comparable to those ancient evil things in the East, or fairyland spirit beasts.


    And Molina is a powerful summoner. How can the summoned devil be a layman.


    "It seems that we can only fight to death. There is no way to escape." Jiangfengdao.


    Zheng!


    The water sword trembled, and the river wind began to attack.


    Brush, brush!


    The river wind splits five swords and flies to the abyss.


    When the abyss demon''s axe swept, he stopped all the sword moves directly.


    This hand can be said to be extremely overbearing, I have to admire.


    But the river wind didn''t stop there. He waved his sword again. The shadow of the sword was heavy, forming a sword curtain. It was so overwhelming that even a bird couldn''t escape.


    Boom, boom


    There was a loud noise, and the abyss demon didn''t escape. Under the headgear, the sword blades all fell on his body, and pieces of shriveled flesh fell like gravel.


    Jiang Feng is very happy. It seems that the abyss devil is not so fierce. As long as the method is appropriate and the moves are fierce, he can still be defeated.


    But the next scene made him fall into the ice.


    I saw the cut off skin and flesh of the abyss devil grow out quickly again. In the blink of an eye, it was the same as before, and there was no injury at all.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are slightly staring, stunned, this is OK.


    How do you look like the puppet poison corpse you met in the fairyland.


    The same is true of puppet poison corpses. Once injured, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as the body is still there, it can recover quickly and is difficult to deal with.


    Jiang Feng once encountered a poisonous corpse when he broke into the swamp. After the war, Jiang Feng was seriously injured and almost died in it. Fortunately, he met a rare spirit herb, which was made into a pill to take, and then saved his life.


    Now the abyss demon reminds him of that scene, and not only does he have a little fear in his heart.


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, even the most powerful people have such psychological imprints, unless they reach the state of mind without fear.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng is still in memory. He doesn''t come back. He feels that he has been hit hard on his chest, and then the whole person flies upside down.


    It turned out that when Jiang Feng was stunned, the abyss demon suddenly launched an attack and gave Jiang Feng a fist.


    The river wind fell to the ground, a moment of vertigo in front of me, a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood spit out, has been seriously injured.


    "No, I''m going to die here today." The river breeze startles the way.


    "Abyss demon, quick, kill him and avenge Ruhr." Ordered Molina.


    The devil of the abyss walks to the river wind with a huge axe. Then he raises the huge axe high and cuts the river wind in two.


    "The way can be, not the way of constancy. A name can be a name, not a permanent name. "


    All of a sudden, a voice came, loud and incomparable, such as Hongzhong Dalu, enlightening, direct to people''s mind.


    WOW!


    A man came down from the sky and appeared in front of the river wind, facing the abyss devil.


    And the abyss demon seems to be rigid there, unable to move, the raised axe is in the air, and the force is heavy.


    But the words of the visitors are still stirring around, never stopping, just like the echo in the valley, mighty, one after another.


    It seems that every word has its own life. It flies with wings to protect justice and eliminate evil ways.


    The way can be said, not the way of constancy. A name can be a name, not a permanent name. This is a well-known saying of Taoism.


    It''s very mysterious and has many kinds of understanding. Everyone has different opinions and different interpretations.


    Jiang Feng takes a look at the comer, and finds that the comer is a Taoist robe. He is about 40 years old, with long hair and bun. He holds a dust brush in his hand, but he is immortal. At a glance, he knows that he is not an ordinary person.


    "It''s a profound skill. With only one sentence, we can suppress the abyss demons and avoid fear in the face of danger." River wind is the secret road.


    The abyss demon was subdued in an instant. Molina was shocked and yelled, "who are you? Leave quickly, or you will be killed


    The visitor gently shook his head and ignored Mo Lianna''s words. Instead, he turned to look at Jiang Feng and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your help." The river breeze is even busy.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll wait until I wipe out this western devil." Said the man.


    "Tao is the origin of all things in the universe, and Tao is the basis for the existence of all things in the universe. Living beings can''t live without the universe, and the universe can''t exist without Tao." When I come here to recite, I seem to be reading articles.


    But every word he read implied great power, which made heaven and earth tremble.


    WOW!


    A streamer suddenly appeared in the night sky and covered the abyss demon in an instant.


    The flow of light, the abyss devil a scream.


    "All the laws are Tao, forbidden - Gu -!" With a wave of the hand, the streamer solidified into a mask.


    Buzzing for a while, the body of the abyss devil began to slowly disappear, like a piece of ice preheating, melting into water.


    Brush!


    A flash of light, together with the abyss demon disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the world was quiet again, and it seemed that there had never been any fighting.


    Everything is back to night.


    "Ah, my abyss devil is gone." Molina was shocked and threw up the black stone to summon the abyss demon again.


    But no matter how she called, nothing happened.


    "How can it be like this? How can my magic work? It''s impossible. It will never happen." Molina didn''t give up and tried again.


    The man looked at her with a faint smile and said, "don''t try again. It''s useless. In the universe, there is only Taoism. Everything can''t escape the word" Tao ". Whether it''s human or demon, the abyss demon you summon has been imprisoned in the void by me and will never be summoned again."


    Molina''s chest is undulating, and she can''t hear what he''s saying at all. Let alone being a westerner, she doesn''t even understand Jiang Feng, because it''s too mysterious.


    Jiang Feng only knows a little. The people who come here are very powerful. They kill the abyss demons in their words and actions. How powerful this is!

 Chapter 185

    If the abyss devil can''t summon out, it''s equivalent to breaking Molina''s strongest killing move. It''s like a tiger pulling out its sharp teeth and an eagle cutting off its claws.


    Molina knew that she had met a fierce opponent and did not dare to stay for a long time for fear of her own life.


    Molina swung her wand fiercely, sending out a strong light and a light ball.


    Then Molina took the opportunity to turn around and run away, so fast that there was no time to catch up.


    The light ball hit the person in front of him. He didn''t dodge or hide. He just spat out a "broken" word in his mouth.


    See that light ball quietly broken, into light spots dissipated in the air.


    "Let''s go. We can''t let her run." The river breeze is strong to endure the pain, get up to want to chase.


    "No, I can''t catch up." Someone stopped the river.


    "Why?" The river is blowing fast.


    The visitor didn''t speak, but his face turned white, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Then he almost fell to the ground in a flash.


    Jiang Feng quickly helped him. At this time, he already knew why he was not allowed to chase him.


    It turns out that he is also holding on hard, seemingly nothing on the surface, but actually he has been injured.


    Jiang Feng recalled that he might have been injured when he defeated the abyss demon.


    "Are you all right?" Now it''s Jiang Feng who cares about him.


    The man shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just now, I forced the abyss demon to be imprisoned, but because the other party was too strong, she was hurt. If the woman didn''t run away, we would all die in her hands today."


    He kept his Qi and blood in his body, pretended to be calm, and scared Molina away.


    If not, it would be dangerous today.


    Jiang Feng secretly admires himself. It''s a wonderful move. He can''t do it if he''s not a man of great wisdom and calm.


    "I don''t know your name yet. I''m very grateful for my life today." Jiangfengdao.


    "My name is Han Shilong. You''re welcome. I''m passing by here. I suddenly feel that there''s a demon here, so I come to see what it is. I don''t want to be the devil of the west, so I just do it." Han Shilong Road.


    "But I think your strength is very strong. You must not be an ordinary person. Are you from the martial arts family?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    With a faint smile, Han Shilong said, "I don''t think you''re a layman, and you know the martial arts family. Then I''ll tell you the truth. I''m the descendant of Han Bo of Taoism, one of the hundred schools of thought."


    "A hundred schools of thought!" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, you must have heard of it." Han Shilong Road.


    "Yes, I have." Jiangfengdao.


    He not only heard of it, but also had contact with it. Yuehuadie is a member of a hundred schools of thought, as well as the crow of the shooting school.


    Moreover, he also has two kinds of Confucianist secrets, which he is very familiar with.


    This Han Shilong is actually a Taoist of various schools of thought. No wonder the sentence "Dao can be Dao, not Heng Dao, name can be name, not Heng Ming" just now is so powerful.


    "I don''t know what your name is, and which family''s descendants?" Han Shilong asked Jiang Feng.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you for a moment. My name is Jiang Feng. I''m just a child of an ordinary family. I''ve learned some skills by accident." Jiang Feng apologized. His words were half true and half false, leaving room for himself.


    In fact, it''s not bad to say that. He really has such a simple family background.


    "Well, I think your strength is good. It''s not easy to live under the abyss devil." Han Shilong Road.


    "Ha ha, fluke, it''s all fluke." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "By the way, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time to prevent Molina from killing again. Let''s leave here first." Jiang Feng suggested again.


    "Well, that''s reasonable. Let''s get out of here and have a talk somewhere." Han Shilong nodded.


    They immediately left Zhangjia. As for the disabled Zhangjia, Han Shilong didn''t ask much. He thought it was caused by the abyss demons, but told them to go to the hospital as soon as possible.


    "Alas, my Zhang family suffered such a great disaster and was completely defeated. In the future, there will be no Zhang family in Meilong city." Zhang Tianqi, the only one not injured, looked up and sighed.


    Looking at the mess, Zhang Tianshou is dead. Zhang Wu''s father is in a coma. He is an old man who can''t manage it. He can only look at it like this.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Zhangjia, Jiang Feng and Han Shilong chat in a park pavilion.


    Jiang Feng said, "I have a pill here. It may be useful for your injury. Take it."


    Jiang Feng takes out a strong body pill and hands it to Han Shilong.


    Although Zhuang Ti Dan is not a kind of elixir to cure injuries, it is still useful for injuries. As long as the injury is not serious, taking one pill will soon heal.


    "You should keep and take such a good thing for yourself. I''ll just keep it for a while." Han Shilong declined.


    "It''s OK, I still have. We''re destined to meet. Besides, you''ve saved my life, so don''t refuse, or I''ll be sorry." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''m not welcome." When Han Shilong saw Jiang Feng''s insistence, he no longer refused and readily accepted it.


    But when Han Shilong took the pill, his eyes suddenly saw the blue jade ring on Jiang Feng''s hand.


    Suddenly, Han Shilong stood up, looking very surprised.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He didn''t know why he behaved like this. He asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why don''t you tell the truth? You''re from all kinds of people?" Han Shilong''s zhengse road.


    Jiang Feng was more puzzled and said, "why do you say that? How can I be a member of a hundred schools of thought? I''m just a student. I just finished the college entrance examination."


    "Aren''t you?" Han Shilong frowned.


    "What I''m lying to you for is, if not, it''s not." Jiangfengdao.


    Han Shilong''s eyes drew back from the sapphire ring and said, "maybe I was wrong."


    Han Shilong shook his head slightly and muttered in his heart: "that thing has disappeared for many years. How can it suddenly appear? I must have read it wrong. It''s just similar in appearance."


    Jiang Feng looks at Han Shilong, but he is also worried. After all, he has something to do with the various schools of thought. Now he doesn''t know the real situation of the other party, so he can''t easily reveal the secret.


    "In that case, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself. You''d better get out of here as soon as possible." Jiang Feng said goodbye.


    "Well, we''ll meet again." Han Shilong Road.


    Two people bid farewell, separated in the pavilion, the river did not stop, directly went home.


    But Han Shilong didn''t hurry to go, and he looked at the sky in a daze. At this time, the sky was approaching, and the dawn was coming, and the faint white light flashed layer upon layer. It was a beautiful scene.


    "I hope that thing can really appear and find someone to gather the scattered sand together..." Han Shilong murmured.


    His voice was so small that he was soon drowned in the night wind.


    Later, Han Shilong took a look at Zhuang Ti Dan, put it into his mouth and swallowed it. He sat in the pavilion and began to heal.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Feng came home, it was already light. Before everyone got up, he went back to his room and began to practice.


    Today, I was hit hard by the abyss demon. The wound is not light. I must recuperate immediately.


    First, he used the formula to make Qi circulate in the body and stabilize the injury.


    Then he took out a strong body pill and swallowed it.


    He has seven zhuangti pills in total. He ate one last time and gave Weng Dongtai and Han Shilong one each. Now there are only four left. We need to save some money.


    Zhuang Ti Dan enters the throat and begins to digest slowly. This time, it''s not as strong as last time, but you can still feel the blood boiling. If you inject a strong force into your body.


    When it was bright outside and a ray of sunshine came into the room, Jiang Feng opened his eyes and said excitedly, "my strength has increased again. This time, it has reached 1500 Jin, and the strength of my body has been improved again. There are signs of a breakthrough in jiutianba tijue."


    As long as he reaches the fourth heaven in Jiutian Bati Jue, it will not be difficult for him to enter the next realm.


    Jiang Feng clenched his fist and felt the current hegemony. His chest was full of blood, which seemed to return to the time when he was invincible in the fairyland.


    "Hoo! Wonderful The river wind vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    He didn''t sleep all night, but Jiang Feng didn''t feel tired now. He knew that it was all because of cultivation.


    He turned and looked out of the window. The scenery in the early morning was very charming, but he still planned to have another sleep. In such a rare good time, he had to sleep and sneak into his dream.


    Fall down then sleep, unknowingly, it is to the warm afternoon.


    Jiang Feng wakes up naturally. This sleep is very satisfying. I haven''t slept like this for a long time.


    Cheng Shaoqing just came to wake him up.


    "Jiang Feng, you are still asleep. What time is it? Get up quickly." Cheng Shaoqing called.


    Jiang Feng stretched a stretch and said, "OK, I''ll get up right away."


    The river breeze tidies up and goes out of the house. Cheng Shaoqing is still standing outside.


    "Why are you still here?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I just want to see how you are. What''s the matter?" Cheng Shaoqing is concerned.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''m not good." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. The meal will be ready soon. I''ll have dinner later." Cheng Shaoqing looked at the river breeze and saw that the river breeze was fresh and refreshing. It was really no different.


    Last night, she worried about Jiang Feng''s extreme behavior. She wanted to go to Zhangjia to find him, but Jiang Feng was angry. Until early in the morning, she came to Jiang Feng''s room and saw that Jiang Feng had come back, so she went to rest.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten all day. I''m really hungry." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''ve been sleeping all day. It''s no wonder you''re not hungry." Cheng Shaoqing muttered.


    The river breeze looks at her appearance, a burst of smile, in the heart slightly some heart warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Jiang Feng sits in the yard with nothing to do. It''s a rare leisure time to enjoy the beautiful night.


    Think about last night''s fierce battle, but it was really dangerous. Now I still feel a little scared.


    Thinking about, thinking about the sudden appearance of Han Shilong, Taoist people show up, it can be seen that the people of various schools have begun to wander in the world.


    "It''s strange why he thinks I''m a member of a hundred schools of thought. Did he find anything?" Jiang Feng thought.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" At this time, Cheng Shaoqing came, stopped by the river breeze and asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. I didn''t think about it." Jiangfengdao.


    "What did you do to the people of Zhang last night?" Cheng Shaoqing hesitated and asked.


    "What I can do is to punish them a little." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    It''s really a light punishment to break their hands and feet. If it''s put before, Jiang Feng will mercilessly kill them and make Zhang disappear completely.


    Now it''s a legal society, and he can''t do things like that.


    Cheng Shaoqing believed in Jiang Feng''s words. Since Jiang Feng said so, he must have dealt with the matter properly.

 Chapter 186

    In the courtyard, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing are chatting. Suddenly, a short shot rings.


    Whoosh!


    The sound burst in the air and sped through.


    "Not good." The river breeze stopped Cheng Shaoqing in his arms, then rolled on the spot and hid behind the stone table.


    Bang!


    The bullet hit the stone table, jumped out a fragment, and directly blew half of the stone table off.


    The broken stone table is blocked by the river wind. If he didn''t hide in time, there would be a man in a pool of blood between him and Cheng Shaoqing today.


    "We were attacked not far away." Cheng Shaoqing was surprised.


    "Well, he must be a good sniper. Go back to the house quickly and I''ll deal with him alone." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, I''ll come with you this time, so that I won''t run away." Cheng Shaoqing said calmly: "since we dare to assassinate so blatantly, there must be a reason, so we must find out the reason, otherwise we are very passive, we don''t know who wants to harm us."


    Jiang Feng secretly praises Cheng Shaoqing''s calmness. Now he has grown up a lot. He is not afraid of such a tense situation. If he changed to another woman, he would have been scared.


    "By the way, could it be Zhang''s people again?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "No, Zhang''s people don''t dare to make trouble again, unless they all want to die." The river is calm.


    Now all the people in Zhangjia are disabled. They are scared out of their wits. It''s good to save their lives. How dare they find fault again.


    "Who is that?" Cheng Shaoqing is puzzled.


    Jiang Feng is more puzzled than she is. It''s reasonable to say that after Zhang''s cancer has been solved, there should be no more trouble.


    I can''t remember who it would be.


    "Just catch the shooter." The river wind blows hard.


    Bang!


    At this time, there was another shot, which was very accurate. It hit Jiang Feng''s toes. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt Jiang Feng''s feet, just broke his shoes.


    "Mad, let me catch you and deal with you." River breeze scolds a way.


    "Are you all right?" Cheng Shaoqing was startled and quickly bowed his head to check Jiang Feng.


    "Don''t look down." Cried Jiang Feng.


    As soon as his voice fell, another shot rang out.


    Jiang Feng''s heart trembles and he can''t bear to think much. He reaches out to block Cheng Shaoqing''s head.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a rush hit the palm of the river.


    Then a stream of smoke came up, and Jiang Feng grabbed the bullet and saved it in his hand.


    Jiang Feng''s heart is pounding. It''s very dangerous. Cheng Shaoqing will be killed one step later, just a little bit.


    Jiang Feng spread out his hand, the bullet fell to the ground, rolled several times on the ground, and the clear voice pierced the heart like a knife.


    Cheng Shaoqing was just stupid. Her eyes were wide open, her chest was undulating, and her forehead was in a cold sweat. She was obviously scared.


    Hiss!


    Jiang Feng grinned and held his wrist.


    As soon as Cheng Shaoqing saw it, there was a burnt black blood hole on the palm of Jiang Feng''s hand. All the bones had been exposed. It was ferocious and terrible.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed and held Jiang Feng''s hand, full of guilt. His eyes were wet, and he was about to cry.


    Jiang Feng said with a tragic smile: "ha ha, you can''t blame you. You just cared about me, otherwise you wouldn''t do it. Don''t blame yourself. It''s all minor injuries. It will be fine in a few days."


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Cheng Shaoqing''s tears fluttered, and a few drops of tears pattered on the ground.


    She cried not only because Jiang Feng saved her, but also because she was moved. Jiang Feng risked so much to shoot for her. This affection is too heavy.


    These two emotions mixed together, and she could no longer help crying.


    "I''m really OK. Don''t cry." Jiang Feng was flustered. He was most afraid that women would cry in front of him. When he cried, he didn''t move.


    "What''s more, I''ve protected my hand with genuine Qi, but I hurt my skin and didn''t move my muscles and bones." The river breeze is different.


    Cheng Shaoqing holds his hand and checks it. It''s true. It''s just frightening. In fact, it''s not very heavy. There is less meat on the palm of the hand, and it''s normal to show bones under heavy blows.


    But Cheng Shaoqing still feels very guilty. She quickly tears a cloth belt from her clothes and entangles Jiang Feng''s palm carefully.


    But Jiang Feng looks at the opposite high-rise building. After some observation, Jiang Feng has the answer in his heart. The murderer is in the opposite high-rise building.


    That building seems to be a residential building. If you choose to work there, it must be on the roof or in a temporary rental house.


    Jiang Feng sneered, "just know where you are. Don''t let me catch you."


    "You found the other person''s position?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "Well, it''s in that building." The river breeze points to that building to say.


    "Then you wait here. I''ll go and catch people." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "How can I let you go alone?" The river is not in accordance with the wind.


    "But now you''re injured and you can''t move." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Ha ha, you look down on me too much. This little injury can''t hinder me at all. Let''s go quickly, or we''ll let each other run away." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing had to nod his head to agree, because this is not the time for affectation. If he delays one more second, he will have another chance to escape.


    The river breeze winks at Cheng Shaoqing. Cheng Shaoqing nods. Then they leave and quickly approach the opposite building in the dark.


    They are so secretive and fast that the other party will not know that they have left behind the stone table, and they are still waiting for the next shot.


    Soon, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing approached the residential building.


    At the foot of the building, Jiang Feng whispered to Cheng Shaoqing: "just in case, you guard below to prevent the other party from escaping and cut off the other party''s back. I went into the building to catch him. "


    "Well, you must be careful." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "You, too. If you can''t stop the other party, don''t force it. There will be opportunities to catch them in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    After a discussion, Cheng Shaoqing begins to act separately. Cheng Shaoqing lurks in the corridor of the residential building, and the river breeze enters.


    First of all, the river wind rushes to the biggest possible place, which is the rooftop.


    The view on the rooftop is wide and suitable for snipers.


    It''s night now. There are few residents in and out of the residential buildings. Jiangfeng doesn''t take the elevator, but takes the stairs directly. This is also the route that snipers like to take.


    Because elevator people have many eyes, they can''t cover up their identity well. Walking stairs are much better. Few people will have nothing to do. Walking stairs is the best choice for snipers.


    As soon as the river breeze rushes to the top of the building, it slows down and tries to keep quiet.


    At this time, the roof is quiet, only a slight night wind blowing.


    The river breeze walked slowly. After bypassing some obstacles, he saw a man lying on the fence.


    Needless to say, this man is the sniper who just shot.


    The sniper is still holding the sniper gun, eyes on the sight, moving around, looking for the target.


    He did not know that the target he was looking for had already appeared behind him.


    Maybe it''s the killer''s unique perception. The sniper seems to be aware of something wrong behind him. Holding the sniper''s gun, he turns back and pulls his fingers to get ready to shoot.


    But see a shadow a flash, his hand sniper gun was shot down to the ground, and then in front of a black, face was hit a punch.


    "Ah... My eyes." The sniper screamed and covered his eyes with both hands. His eyes were already in tears.


    "Who is it? Don''t you want to live? " Yelled the sniper.


    "I want to ask who you are." The river breeze is a foot again, give the sniper to fall to the ground, a foot stepped on the body of the other side, trampled hard several times.


    Just now he and Cheng Shaoqing lost their lives. Now they have caught the culprit. How can they not be angry.


    Step on a few feet, the river wind seems not to be relieved, pull the other side up and beat.


    "Nanaidi, my hand was almost broken by you, and my foot was almost lame." Jiang Feng said angrily while fighting.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight..." the sniper knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Who are you? Why kill us? " Jiang Feng stopped beating and asked.


    "My name is Lu San. I''m a professional killer. I joined an organization recently. It told me to come and kill you. I don''t know why." Lu three whole body trembles of say.


    "Lu San?" Jiang Feng thought for a moment, never heard of the name, and then asked, "what organization are you in?"


    "Night wolf!" Lu san dao.


    "Night wolf? Who is it? " Jiangfengdao.


    "I can''t say that. If I do, I will die." Lu San shook his head.


    "Well, if you don''t say I''ll let you die now." The river breeze fierce way, say is to hold Lu three''s name.


    "No, I said, I said." Lu San was frightened.


    Hum, Jiang Feng sneers, but he is also a killer. He has the courage to show his shame.


    "Say it, or you''ll die." River breeze frightens a way.


    "Our eldest brother is Wang Han, the eldest and youngest of the Wangs in the capital. Night wolf is his father, wolf king Wang Tianzhong, who created the underground organization with his own hands. He is very powerful and has numerous subordinates." Lu Sany was afraid and shook everything out.


    But still did not say why to kill Jiangfeng.


    "Is everything you say true?" River breeze black face way.


    "It''s all true. There''s not a lie. If I dare to cheat you, I''ll be shocked and die." Lu San swore.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once." Jiang Feng said: "when you go back, tell your boss Wang Han that I will find him and let him be ready. No matter why he kills me, once he moves his mind, then their Wang family will be destroyed and any night wolf will be destroyed."


    "Yes, I''ll take it with me." Lu Sanying said.


    "Go away." Jiangfengdao.


    Lu San immediately ran away, not even the sniper gun on the ground.


    Jiang Feng thought that Cheng Shaoqing was still there, and it was funny.


    "After this guy goes down, he will be beaten again by Shaoqing. Let him suffer more and have a long memory." Jiang Feng laughs.


    Sure enough, Cheng Shaoqing, who is guarding below, suddenly sees a man running out of the corridor. He looks flustered and is not a good man.


    The first impression made Cheng Shaoqing think that this person might be the bad guy who shot them.


    "Stop for me." Cheng Shaoqing called.


    Lu San was startled. Looking back, he saw that she was a woman with a bad face, but he didn''t think much about it. He was holding back in his heart. Today''s task was not completed, but he was beaten and disclosed all the information about the organization. If the boss knew about it, he had to avoid one hand.


    Now a woman who doesn''t know where to come from dares to yell at him. She is very angry!


    "Where''s the girl? Get out of here. Don''t whine around here. I''m in a bad mood, grandfather. If I get angry, I''ll take care of you." Lu San stared and gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 187

    Girl!


    As soon as Cheng Shaoqing heard that she was called a girl, and her attitude was bad, she immediately became angry.


    No one has ever dared to call her that, unforgivable.


    "I make your mouth stink." Cheng Shaoqing slapped him and pulled him out.


    Lu San wanted to hide, but he couldn''t, because Cheng Shaoqing was too fast.


    Pop!


    A slap on Lu San''s face, Lu San was drawn in situ to turn two circles, it can be seen that the ruthlessness of the start, is dead according to the smoke.


    There is a saying that it is better to offend the king of hell than women.


    Now Lu San has really felt the effect of this sentence.


    After a whipping, Cheng Shaoqing still felt that she could not make up for the damage caused by the word "Niang", so she still had to fight until she let out steam.


    "Look, I won''t kill you." Cheng Shaoqing''s palm is like a PU fan, and his ruthlessness is to smoke.


    make love!


    Lu three feel whirling, unable to parry, can only let it beat.


    At this time, the river breeze also went downstairs. Seeing this scene, as he had imagined, he immediately smiles and quietly looks at the good play of Cheng Shaoqing beating Lu San.


    When Cheng Shaoqing was tired and out of breath, he felt sorry for Chu Jiao. Jiang Feng finally said, "let him go. If you fight again, you won''t be able to get up."


    At this time, Lu San was lying on the ground, with swollen cheeks on both sides, blood in his mouth, and a "Wuwu" sound.


    "Hoo, he deserves to be killed." Cheng Shaoqing gasped.


    "I''m going to let him go back to report. I''ll spare his life for the time being. Next time I''ll add him to commit crimes, I''ll clean him up." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, let him live." Cheng Shaoqing kicked Lu San''s body again and said, "don''t go fast, you want me to smoke."


    Lu three farts dare not put a, get up and run, half the way even fell three times, and then get up and run, it seems to be completely scared.


    "Ha ha ha..." Cheng Shaoqing laughed happily.


    "It''s a pleasure to hit someone."


    At this moment, Cheng Shaoqing realized the pleasure of beating others. He was very happy, and his grievance was swept away.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng also laughs. She feels that Cheng Shaoqing is very cute at this time. She can laugh about beating people. Her attitude is still very good.


    "By the way, why did you let him go?" Cheng Shaoqing asked after laughing.


    "Because I''m going to fish for a long time." Jiang Feng said: "I''ve already asked. It''s a childe in the capital who''s trying to kill me. There''s an underground organization called night wolf. The other party is coming fiercely. There must be another secret. If he''s killed by a stick now, it''s hard to know who is behind the scenes."


    "Well, it''s reasonable to say that you let him go on purpose to give the other party a warning. At the same time, it also plays a role of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger, which may attract the other party''s big fish." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s fun. Let''s just wait for each other to come." Cheng Shaoqing was more interested and seemed to like the excitement.


    "No, we can''t wait to die. We need to take the initiative." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Shaoqing didn''t understand.


    "If we wait, they may not come. Even if they do, we don''t know when. We can''t be on guard all the time." Jiang Feng explained: "on the contrary, no matter what we go to do, it''s very easy for them to come to us, so we''d better attack. Even if there''s no harvest, they''ll send us to our door again. Anyway, it''s beneficial and harmless to us in the end. It''s called pitching stones to ask the way and waiting for the hare."


    "That''s great. You have a good brain." Cheng Shaoqing suddenly understood the meaning of Jiang Feng.


    "Ha ha, it''s all small stratagems. People live in the world. How can they last long without playing tricks." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "I can''t see it. You are very insidious, but don''t use it anywhere else, you know?" Cheng Shaoqing''s words have some implications.


    She was worried that Jiang Feng would use any tricks on her.


    River breeze which can not understand, a burst of wry smile way: "you think much, how can I be such a person."


    "If not." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile: "well, let''s go back quickly. There is no danger tonight."


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing returned side by side.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiang Feng went out. Of course, during the holiday, Cheng Shaoqing had to follow him, and Bao Dalong and demons were indispensable.


    The three came to a riverside with the river breeze. The scenery was charming, the breeze was warm, and the time was very pleasant.


    "Wow, look, there''s a beautiful woman on the opposite side." Bag big longan tip, a glance to see the opposite of a beautiful girl.


    "Wow, I do have a beautiful woman. She''s very beautiful." The demons and spirits were also excited.


    "Do you two really want to go and have a chat with beautiful women?" Jiang Feng glanced at them and asked.


    "Yes, I do." Bao Dalong said with his mouth open.


    "Yes, I want to, too." The spirit of the demon.


    Then you go. Remember, don''t scare people. We''ll wait for you here.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Bao Dalong was so happy that he ran to the stone bridge in the distance. He could get to the opposite side by bypassing the stone bridge.


    "Oh, don''t panic. Wait for me." The demon spirit chased after him.


    Cheng Shaoqing said, "how can you let them go like this? You don''t know what kind of people they are. If something happens, what should you do?"


    "It''s OK. They have their own sense of propriety. Although they are very colorful, they are cowards who dare not do anything to others." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s no good. Really, I don''t think any of you men are good." Cheng Shaoqing breathed.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng smiles without sophistry.


    "Tell me first, what are we doing here? Is it a view? " Seeing that Jiang Feng didn''t answer, Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "Waiting for someone." The river breeze is just a simple way, not detailed.


    Soon, a few people rushed over and called the boss when they came to the river.


    "Well, here you are." Jiang Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, boss, you call me. How dare I not come." Hao Daxiong said respectfully.


    Yes, it''s Hao Daxiong, Jiang Feng''s younger brother.


    Now a group of people like Hao Daxiong regard Jiang Feng as the boss, and Jiang Feng also intends to train them to be his own subordinates.


    Anyway, there''s no harm in staying around. I don''t know when I can use it.


    No, there''s work for them now.


    "Now you have something to do. Do it for me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Even if Hao Daxiong forgets his daughter-in-law, he will do well what the boss told me." Hao Daxiong immediately patted his chest.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to forget my daughter-in-law. You can handle things well. I won''t treat you badly in the future." Jiang Feng was very satisfied.


    "I don''t know what it is? The boss is at your command. " Hao Daxiong asked.


    "Well, you have to go down to the capital to find out about the affairs of the Wang family. The more detailed, the better. Especially Wang Han of the Wang family, let''s see who he is good with." Jiangfengdao.


    "The Wangs in the capital?" Hao Daxiong said strangely.


    "Why, do you know the Wangs?" Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''ve heard about the Wang family recently. Boss, if you want to know about Wang Han, why go to the capital? You can find out in Meilong city." Hao Daxiong said.


    "What do you mean?" The river breeze doubts a way.


    "Because that Wang Han is now in Meilong City, and I''ve heard of him for a long time. He''s a very powerful person with a large industry. Since last year, he has developed a number of exhibitions in Meilong City, and the benefits are good." Hao explained.


    As soon as Jiang Feng heard that Wang Han was in Meilong City, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "that''s great. It just saves a lot of time."


    "Boss, what do you want to know about Wang Han?" Hao Daxiong asked.


    "Now you don''t need to know so much. Go and do a good job for me. Remember, don''t let the other party find out." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, boy, I understand." Hao Daxiong didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he led a group of younger brothers to go.


    "I see. You want to know the situation of the other party first. If you know yourself and the other party, you will be invincible." Cheng Shaoqing realized Tao.


    "Ha ha, yes, you are right again." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "It was." Cheng Shaoqing is a little proud.


    "Ah, indecent..."


    Suddenly there was a scream across the river.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing see that Bao Dalong and the demons are circling around the beauty, which makes the beauty cry out.


    "I''ll go. I overestimate these two guys. I can''t pick up girls. I''m doomed not to find my daughter-in-law." The river was silent.


    "I said no, you have to let them go. That''s good. I''ll see how you end up." Cheng Shaoqing complained.


    While they were talking, the two of them had already run over. Jiang Feng cried, "where are you from? How dare you openly tease beautiful women and watch them fight?"


    The river breeze runs past, is to pack big dragon and demon spirit a burst of punches and kicks.


    "I''ll let you play hooligans."


    "Shameless fellow, beat you to death."


    Bao Dalong and Demons scurry.


    "Oh, stop it. Stop it."


    "My head, be careful. You can do it. Don''t mess with my hair."


    "Ah, my handsome face is dead."


    Jiang Feng, like the incarnation of justice, the hero of eliminating the tyrant and pacifying the good, said to the beauty, "girl, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Beat them away." The beauty was frightened.


    "Don''t worry, girl. You go first and I''ll deal with them." The river is just and awe inspiring.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You must beat them up for me." The beauty turns around and leaves.


    "Wait a minute, girl. What''s your number? Tell me. I''ll give you good news later." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The beauty didn''t even think about it and immediately reported her phone number.


    "Well, you go." Jiangfengdao.


    Beauty left a fragrance and a beautiful figure disappeared.


    "Get it done, get the contact information, that''s the essence of picking up girls." The river breeze made a loud finger.


    "You two learn a little bit. I can only teach you here. It depends on your real skills in the future."


    Cheng Shaoqing''s brain reacts quickly, and soon understands why Jiang Feng is packing up the dragon and the demons. It turns out that he is helping them get away, and at the same time, he has fooled the beauty''s contact information. It''s really a good move.


    But Cheng Shaoqing immediately stamped his foot angrily and said, "hum, the river style is bad now. It''s more and more disrespectful."


    Bao Dalong and the demons looked at each other and said: "Gao, this move is too high..."

 Chapter 188

    In the afternoon of that day, Jiang Feng received a reply from Hao Daxiong, saying that he had found out something about Wang Han and immediately came to report his work.


    The river breeze made him come to the residence directly.


    After Hao Daxiong got to the place, he went straight to the topic and said, "boss, I''ve found out. Wang Han is the son of the Wang family in the capital city. His father''s name is Wang Tianzhong, which is quite famous. Wang Hai has a listed company in Meilong City, three food cities, and a leisure villa in the south of the city."


    "I''ve also heard that there is another mystery in this leisure villa. It''s a villa in the open, but it''s actually an underground gambling shop. Many rich people go there to gamble on it."


    "Besides, Wang Han has a good friend. You know the eldest brother. It''s Li Sanshan of the Li family. They are from the capital at the same time, so they make friends."


    "By the way, it''s said that there is a mysterious killer organization under Wang Han''s hand. It''s very powerful. This person eats black and white. He''s not a gas-saving lamp. No one dares to provoke him."


    Hao Daxiong said all he knew.


    "You said he and Li Sanshan were good friends?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, that''s Li Sanshan." Hao Daxiong confirmed.


    "I understand, and finally understand..." Jiang Feng finally wanted to understand a doubt.


    He said that how could Wang Han send someone to assassinate him for no reason? It turned out that Li Sanshan was behind the scenes.


    The mastermind behind the scenes must be Li Sanshan. There can be no mistake.


    "Boss, if you say something you shouldn''t, please forgive me." Hao Daxiong said.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Don''t whine." Jiangfengdao.


    "Wang Han is too powerful. Let''s not provoke him. I feel that no one can convince him in Meilong city." Hao Daxiong said cautiously.


    What he said is also true. After all, it''s all about food and drink. Before, he dragged a group of people to get enough food and clothing, but now he''s following the river. It''s more or less strong, and Weng Dongtai''s care can be regarded as eating and drinking.


    But if the river breeze wants to provoke Wang Han, he will be a little afraid. If he can''t make the river breeze suffer, he will also be involved.


    It''s better to live a comfortable life now.


    So for his own small life, he had to say more, even if the river scolded him, it was worth it.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t get angry. Instead, he said, "I know that, but you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve always been sure of Jiang Feng''s actions. I haven''t paid attention to a little Wang Han. You can handle things for me with ease."


    Seeing Jiang Feng''s calm look and firm tone, Hao Daxiong had to say: "since you have said that, you must be fully confident. Although Hao Daxiong is not talented, I still have strength. If I have anything to do, I will give orders at will and never refuse."


    "Well, you go back first." Jiangfengdao.


    Hao Daxiong was about to leave, but he stopped and said, "boss, I think of another thing, which may be useful to you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Say it Jiang Feng is patient.


    "I''ve heard that Wang Han''s leisure villa is going to hold a grand gamble tonight, and many people are invited to participate. The news only spreads among us, otherwise I would not know." Hao Daxiong said.


    River breeze Mou son a bright, ha ha, good, opportunity has come.


    This is a great opportunity to go straight.


    "Good. You did a good job." Jiang Feng took out 30000 yuan, handed it to Hao Daxiong, and said, "take this money first, and reward your brothers."


    Hao Daxiong was overjoyed. He took the money and said a lot of flattering words.


    Jiang Feng is so generous that any younger brother will like it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Jiang Feng, Cheng Shaoqing, Bao Dalong and Yao Yaoling came to the southern suburb of the city according to Hao Daxiong''s address.


    Jiang Feng looked at the magnificent building in front of him and said, "dragon and Phoenix leisure villa, it''s good. It''s here."


    "That Wang Han is quite rich. Such a big villa is worth tens of millions at least." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "If you say less, it''s worth hundreds of millions." Jiang Feng said: "the appearance is so luxurious, and the interior is certainly more luxurious."


    "It makes sense." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    At this time, three luxury cars came and stopped at the entrance of the villa. A few people came down from the top. They were all in high spirits and had extraordinary appearance. At first glance, they looked like rich people.


    Several people invited each other and went into the villa.


    "I think these people all have invitation cards, but we don''t. don''t you know if they let us in?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I don''t know if I don''t try." Jiangfengdao.


    As soon as they got to the gate of the villa, they were stopped by several security guards.


    "Hello, what do you do?" a security guard called


    The security guard''s eyesight is not bad. He doesn''t look like a rich man, so his tone is not good.


    "We''re here for the event. We''re guests from your boss." Jiang Feng pretends to be calm.


    "Show me the invitation." Security road.


    "Sorry, I forgot the invitation." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m sorry. We can''t let you in. Please go back." Said the security guard.


    "If you neglect your guests, you are not afraid that your boss will blame you?" Jiang Feng stares at Bao''an road.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid, because our boss has already told us that all the people who are invited today have sent the invitation, without exception, so don''t act here. There are many people who want to mix in here. I''ve seen more than one. Let''s go, or we''ll be rude." The guard sneered.


    The river breeze a Leng, Ya of, the intelligence quotient of this security guard is online, flicker not live.


    It''s a problem. If you can''t get in, you can''t do anything.


    "If you pay him anything, you can just break in." Bao Dalong is impatient, and he is most annoyed with this kind of wheezing.


    "What do you want to do?" The security guard immediately gathered around.


    "Bao Dalong, stop and let''s go." The river breeze stops a way.


    "Why, today I''m going to go in and have a look." Baodalong road.


    "You go for me." Jiang Feng grabbed him and left.


    When he came to other places, Bao Dalong was not happy to say, "why do you pull me? Are you afraid that the security guards will not succeed? They are as thin as chickens. I''ll kill them with a slap."


    "You''re stupid. We''re here to do business. If you make trouble for a while, you''ll expose our whereabouts. What else can we do?" The river wind is not good.


    "What I told you before I came here is to keep a low profile, be sure to keep a low profile, and go in quietly. It''s good for you. What should I do in case I disturb the snake?"


    Bao Dalong said bitterly, "they won''t let us in. If we can''t get in, what will we do?"


    "If you can''t get in through the gate, you can''t find another place to get in, silly." Jiangfengdao.


    Bao Dalong''s eyes glared, and if he had a clear understanding, "do you mean to turn in from behind?"


    "Yes, you''re not too stupid." Jiangfengdao.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go around to the back." Bao Dalong is in a hurry.


    Then the four went around to the back of the villa, found a good place and turned in.


    When you enter the villa, the scenery suddenly changes. Here, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. There are flowers everywhere. It seems that you have stepped into the garden of dreams.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here." Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed.


    "It''s very beautiful, but it''s too dark to see clearly. It''s better in the daytime." The river breeze is a pity.


    "Well, you haven''t seen the world before. I was lucky enough to have been to a magical place. It''s 10000 times better than here. There are all kinds of plants and animals that don''t exist in today''s world. It''s a paradise of its own." Demon spirit disdains a way.


    "Just blow it. We haven''t seen it before. You can blow it as you like." Baodalong road.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? Well, I''ll take you to see it when I have a chance, so that you can see what it means to be real beyond the sky." Cried the spirit, raising her neck.


    "Who is where?"


    Suddenly a beam of light came, and a figure swayed not far away. It seemed to be a patrol.


    "Shut up and get down." The river breeze is even busy.


    Four people lie down, dare not make a sound, patrol personnel took a few photos, did not find anything, and then left.


    "Hoo, I almost got caught. We just came in. Everyone should be careful. Don''t make any mistakes." Jiangfengdao.


    Several people carefully toward the strongest light source to rush to the place, midway to avoid many patrols, are in danger.


    And the place with the brightest light source is the site of this activity, a three story European style building, in which the lights are brilliant and the music is wonderful.


    At this time, many people had just arrived and entered it one after another.


    In front of the door, there are two security guards guarding the gate. It''s very strict.


    But Jiang Feng found that this level did not need to see any invitation, and there was no other way to identify, so he put people in directly.


    In other words, a few of them can also walk in, depending on whether they dare.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s it? Is there anything wrong with it? " Cheng Shaoqing holds the river.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go in boldly. Don''t be afraid of stage fright. Just think we are invited guests. Don''t be afraid. Just follow me." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng is in front and Cheng Shaoqing is behind. Jiang Feng smiles on his face, holds his head high and swaggers to the door.


    But the security guard didn''t do anything. He didn''t even look at him.


    At this time, another group of people came, one of them was surrounded by people, talking and laughing, a harmonious.


    The security guard rushed forward to greet him, but he didn''t care about Jiang Feng and others at all.


    Although Jiang Feng is a little upset, he has nothing to do. It''s human nature for dogs to seek rich food and for people to climb up to the rich. No wonder.


    But this is a good opportunity. Now nobody cares, nobody asks. What else can I do? Just go in.


    Jiang Feng blinked back to Cheng Shaoqing and others, indicating to hurry up and don''t grin.


    Sure enough, they got into it smoothly.


    It''s already overcrowded. It''s just a social networking meeting of the top class. When people get together to clink glasses and laugh, who cares about the sudden number of unexpected guests.


    "There''s a lot of delicious food here. I''m going to eat it." Bao Dalong''s eyes have long been attracted by the table full of delicious food in the middle.


    "And I haven''t had a big meal for a long time. I''m very happy today." The demon spirit stood on tiptoe and wanted to rush up and eat a lot now.


    "Go, but you can only eat. You can''t make any other trouble. Promise me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I promise." Baodalong road.


    "I promise." The genie''s tongue is drooping.


    "Also, keep quiet. There are so many beauties here. I don''t think you don''t care about your image, do you?" The river breeze virtually put a tight hoop curse on them.


    As long as he said that, Bao Dalong and demons will not be presumptuous any more. They will only eat honestly.

 Chapter 189

    Bao Dalong and the demons went to eat, but Jiang Feng couldn''t, so he had to find Wang Han.


    Cheng Shaoqing did not go either, but always followed the river.


    They turned around in the big hall, but they didn''t find Wang Han or the host.


    "Will Wang Han never come today?" Cheng Shaoqing whispered.


    "No, he will be there for such a big scene." Jiangfengdao.


    "Why don''t you see him now?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Don''t worry. I feel like I''ll show up soon." Jiangfengdao.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret room on the third floor, a young man was sitting on the boss''s chair, leisurely and natural.


    He was holding a cigar in his mouth, puffing, puffing out smoke, forming various patterns on his head.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that this man is handsome. Although he is young, his eyebrows are full of the traces of years. From his deep eyes, you can also see his resolute character.


    It shows that this is a bad person to provoke.


    Opposite this man, a man stood with his head down, his legs trembling slightly, and he seemed very afraid. He could hear a slight sound when his throat rolled.


    "Lu San, tell me, how can you come back now? Have you finished what I asked you to do? " Asked the young master, puffing out a puff of smoke.


    His voice was very cold, very cold.


    "I..." Lu San didn''t dare to look up and couldn''t speak.


    "What are you doing? Tell me quickly The young master slapped the table and roared.


    Plop!


    Lu San was so scared that he knelt down and kowtowed: "I''m sorry, boss. I''m sorry, I didn''t finish the task. Please let me go once. I''ll do my best for boss in the future."


    The person who can frighten Lu San, the famous killer, must be Wang Han of the Wangs in Beijing, the leader of their "Night Wolf" organization.


    After Lu San failed to assassinate Jiang Feng, he didn''t hurry to come back, because he was afraid that Wang Han would punish him, so he hesitated repeatedly, and finally came back.


    If he doesn''t come, he will be dead. If he comes back, he may be able to save his life.


    "Well, I knew you didn''t finish the task." Wang Lenghan snorted, "then why don''t you come back early and tell me about it."


    "I''m just afraid that the boss will punish me, so, so..." Lu San''s forehead is sweating, beads rolling down, his lips are shaking.


    "It''s useless if you come back early, but now you can''t get away with it." Wang Han said: "come on, pull it down for me and hide a hand."


    Bang!


    Two big men came in, picked up Lu San and went out.


    "Boss, don''t wait. I have something else to talk about..." Lu San screamed.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Han said: "is there anything else to say? If you''re procrastinating, get rid of your hands. "


    "You can''t blame me for not completing the task. The river wind is too strong for me. I can''t deal with it at all. He can catch the bullet with his hand. How can I kill him?" Lu san dao.


    "You''re funny. You''re catching bullets with your hands. You think you''re playing acrobatics." Wang Han put out his cigarette end and looked even colder.


    Seeing this, Lu San said: "really, it''s not deceiving. I saw it with my own eyes. Moreover, Jiang Feng caught me, but he didn''t kill me. Instead, he asked me to come back and tell the boss that he will settle with you. If he dares to kill him, he will kill the family."


    Wang Han''s eyes narrowed and he threw away half of his cigar. He grabbed Lu San''s collar and said coldly, "is that really what he said?"


    "Yes, it''s true. That''s what I said." Lu san dao.


    "Ha ha!" Wang Han said with a smile: "interesting, interesting."


    "Ask the boss to let me go." Lu San took the opportunity to beg for mercy.


    Wang Han Mou son a cold, look to Lu three, immediately see Lu three a burst of cold.


    "You''ve only told me such an important thing until now. If the other party comes to me, I don''t know. You''re trying to hurt me. It''s stupid." Wang Han said angrily.


    "I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m just confused for a moment and made a big mistake. I''ll never dare again." Lu San panicked.


    "Well, I won''t cut your hands today." Wang Han suddenly calmed down and said softly.


    Lu San got down on his knees and kowtowed again: "thank you, boss, thank you..."


    "Hand is not cut, but life must be brought, because you almost broke my big event." Wang Han said coldly again.


    "Ah... Don''t..." Lu San collapsed on the ground, as if his strength was gone.


    "Pull it out and get rid of it for me." Wang Han waved his hand.


    The two men immediately took Lu San and went out. Soon, there was a scream, and then there was no more movement.


    ¡­¡­


    The river breeze, which was moving in the crowd, suddenly stopped and looked up at the second floor.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing his appearance, Cheng Shaoqing didn''t know why, so he asked, "did you find anything?"


    "No, did you hear anything just now?" Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing Leng Leng way: "no, in addition to everyone''s laughter, what voice can there be, is not you listen to the wrong, there is a hallucination?"


    "Maybe." Jiang Feng took his eyes away and looked around again. When he saw that there was no strange place, he was relieved.


    With a commotion, everyone rushed to the other side of the hall.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing were also pushed by the stream of people.


    A young man came down the stairs on the second floor, followed by two big men full of murderous spirit.


    When people saw the young man saying hello, their words revealed his identity.


    Jiang Feng stares at the young man. It turns out that this is Wang Han. I can''t see that he is so young. It seems that he is only 25 years old at most.


    "This is Wang Han, who sent people to assassinate you?" Cheng Shaoqing murmured.


    "Yes, that''s him. It seems that we are worth it today." Jiangfengdao.


    "What shall we do next? Do you want to do it directly? " Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Don''t worry, play here first, find a chance to do it again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just now I have some small things to deal with. I didn''t come here in time. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. I''ll punish myself." Wang Han, who had already come to the crowd, cried out in a high voice. Then he took a glass of wine and drank it with his head up.


    Wang Han is generous and decent. He is neither arrogant nor impatient. He is very mature. Today''s young people can never do this.


    Jiang Feng not only admires himself, no wonder he is so fierce. It turns out that he is so excellent.


    People like this are dragons and phoenixes among people. They will take off in the world when they meet the storm.


    So it can''t be underestimated.


    Wang Han won everyone''s praise, and everyone asked him to toast one after another.


    After a while, Wang hanlian drank a few cups, but he was not drunk. It can be seen that he had a good amount of wine.


    "Mr. Wang, you should accompany me today. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." A beautiful woman came up and said.


    "Ha ha, I will accompany you. I miss you too. Now that there are wine and beauties, I have no reason to refuse." Wang Han said with a smile.


    "It''s a deal. Don''t cheat on me tonight." Cried the woman.


    "How can I cheat? I''ll be with you to the end." Wang Han hugged a woman''s waist.


    "I hate it The woman''s eyes are blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while of greetings and toasting, Wang Han yelled: "please come here today. I think you all know why. Now it''s almost time. We''ve drunk and eaten. Let''s start today''s topic."


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    "Let''s start. I''m here to play."


    "Yes, hurry up. I can''t wait."


    "Ha ha, I''m ready for the money today. I''m going to kill all sides."


    "Start, don''t say much."


    "Everyone can trust Mr. Wang''s character and arrange it very well, so we should start with simplicity."


    "Yes, my hands are itching."


    "I''m just waiting for today. I suggest that we hold it several times in the future. It''s just two times a year. It''s not fun."


    "Well, come on, I have more money and less fun. I''ve found a little fun here. I want to have a good time anyway."


    "We are the same destiny..."


    All the people''s discussions were basically about Wang Han''s words.


    Wang Han is very satisfied with the present situation. This is the state he wants.


    As long as everyone is interested, then he can make a lot of money.


    "That''s good. It''s still the old rule. I''ll provide a place for you to play and ensure your safety. But I hope you don''t make trouble. I hope you can cooperate more." Wang Han Dao.


    All expressed their cooperation and reassured them.


    "Come on, open the secret door, please go in." Wang Han ordered.


    Boom!


    One groped in a wall for a while, and then the wall slowly split a gap, revealing the huge space inside.


    It turns out there''s something else in it.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing look at each other. They are somewhat shocked. Wang Han is still cautious and sets the casino in the dark. Even if someone comes to check, they can still escape safely.


    The secret door was opened, and everyone entered it in an orderly way. They were familiar with the road and seemed to be regular customers here.


    Jiang Feng quickly finds Bao Dalong and yaoyaoyaoling, who are still eating. They are stuffed with food in their mouths, and their cheeks are almost bursting.


    "I said you two don''t eat now. Let''s go and gamble." The river breeze lures me.


    "A bet? OK, let''s go. " Bao Dalong was immediately attracted.


    But the demon spirit was not moved, said: "you go, I want to eat more, feel not full."


    Jiang Feng wanted to kick him a few feet, but now is not the time. Looking at the demons and spirits standing still, Jiang Feng had to say: "you can continue to eat, but you can''t run around, waiting for us to come out here, you know? Or follow us in. "


    "Don''t worry, there are so many delicious food here. I won''t run around if I don''t have enough food." The spirit of the demon.


    "Then let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    Demon spirit left, Jiangfeng three people with the flow of people into the casino.


    The entrance is inclined downward. The more you go in, the more spacious it is. Even the facilities outside are luxurious.


    At the foot is marble paving, the top is crystal inlay, on both sides are carved with various patterns of stone columns.


    And then it''s like walking into a palace, which makes people feel like they are on the top of their lives.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so luxurious. If I can live here, I''ll be content all my life." Bao Dalong has a voice.


    "Then you can dream." Cheng Shaoqing said with white eyes, "this is not a place where people live. It''s a museum for people to visit."


    All the things here are public facilities. It''s not like a museum if you can take them away!

 Chapter 190

    In the casino, there are all kinds of utensils. Some have seen them, some haven''t seen them at all. Anyway, there are all kinds of utensils.


    We all found the place where we wanted to gamble and stood by, eager to try.


    "I don''t think you can wait any longer. I''ll stop talking nonsense, so as not to affect your elegance. Let''s start. Good luck to you." Wang Han made his final speech.


    Then we started a happy gamble.


    They are all rich people. They don''t care whether they win or lose. They just want to have fun.


    Millions or tens of millions are not a thing.


    "Hehe, it happens that I also have some money on me. As a capital, I''ll see if I can win a lot and save some money for my wife." Bao Dalong rubbed his hands and pulled out the ten thousand yuan that Jiang Feng had given him.


    "I said you should be careful, but don''t lose all of it. If you lose all of it, you won''t even have the money, let alone marry a wife." River breeze reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry, when I was in Shuangyang Town, it was a big killing. I couldn''t meet my opponent. It''s absolutely no problem." Bao Dalong is full of confidence.


    "If you''re so confident, go ahead, that''s enough." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hey, wait for me to come back in triumph." Bao Dalong turned and got into the crowd.


    "Come on, let''s go and play. We can''t miss such a good chance." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s not good. Don''t you want to find Wang Han? He''s there now. Go up and catch him. What else can you do?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Now there are so many people here, how can we catch them? Can you guarantee that there are no bodyguards around, or that there are no masters in the dark to protect him? " Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned, which she did not think of.


    "If you do it rashly now, it will only cause confusion, and then you will give the other party the chance to escape." River breeze way: "so can''t rush, wait to find good opportunity to say again."


    "Well, that''s right." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    "Besides, since we''ve come in, I won''t come back in vain. If I don''t solve this problem now, I''ll wait for them to assassinate me again." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    If you want to play here, you need to exchange cash for equivalent chips.


    Jiang Feng had to go with the flow, in exchange for 100000 yuan chips, and began to look for suitable places to bet.


    Jiang Feng turns around with his chips, full of ways he won''t forget, such as baccarat, American blackjack, British blackjack, Sangong, Caribbean Poker, Texas poker and so on.


    Looking for a long time, finally found a game to play.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "hey hey, I''ll say it. It''s indispensable."


    Three cards, commonly known as fried Jinhua, is a game that many people like to play now.


    The wind of the river is just the same. I''ll practice here.


    Step forward, just about to start the deal.


    "Friend, do you want to play?" Asked the licensing girl.


    "Play, of course. Count me in." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then sit down." The licensing girl said.


    Jiang Feng sat down and began to deal. At present, there are seven people in total. Each of them needs to put three chips to collect as a dealer.


    Jiang Feng throws out three chips and then issues three cards.


    Players who do not pay attention to who, selfishly touch their own card view, look very nervous, look very focused.


    It seems that she is more excited than embracing a beautiful woman in her arms. She says something in her mouth and slowly rubs open the cards in her hand.


    After knowing the number of cards in hand, some people are happy and others are worried, but most of them are relatively calm, and they can''t see whether they are good or bad.


    Fried Jinhua is a "fried" word, the size of the card on the one hand, can bluff talent is really ability.


    Sometimes the final winner may not be the biggest player.


    Some people call it the game of adventurers, because we should pay attention to strength, courage and resourcefulness.


    Jiang Feng picks up his card, protects it with his hand and moves it away slowly in front of his eyes.


    Grass, is a scattered card, but the number is not small, is a scattered card in the largest akj.


    "How about the cards?" Cheng Shaoqing seems to be more nervous than Jiang Feng. Shui Lingling''s eyes stare at the cards in Jiang Feng''s hand.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "the card is not bad, but I don''t plan to follow the bet. I''ll give you the chance. I''ll give up the card."


    Jiang Feng put the cards in the discard area.


    "Hey, boy, your card is not good. You haven''t even reached the point of a bet." The man road sitting by the river breeze.


    The man is bald, with yellow teeth, a cigarette in his left hand, a big gold chain with a small thumb around his neck, and a valuable Rolex watch on his wrist.


    The first impact is the upstart.


    "You''re right, big brother. It''s just that the cards are too small to gamble with you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I know that you are still young." The bald man said with a smile that he seemed very proud that he had guessed the reason why Jiang Feng gave up the card.


    "Brother, what you said is very true. I don''t know how your cards are?" Jiang Feng took the opportunity to ask.


    "My card, hehe, still..." the bald man was stunned. Then he responded and said, "I can''t tell whether my card is good or bad now. You''ll know in a moment."


    "Er, ha ha, yes, good luck to you, big brother." Jiangfengdao.


    Ah, this guy is not stupid. He doesn''t talk.


    "Well, don''t talk. Start betting. I can''t wait." The beautiful woman on the other side of the river said.


    This woman looks very beautiful. Her long hair is curled up, her earrings are gently swayed, and her dress is very fashionable. But her face is covered with a thick layer of make-up, and she can drop powder when she speaks.


    Look at his age at least 38 years old, belongs to the type of pure old woman.


    The eyes of a woman with heavy make-up are flowing as she speaks. She sweeps over every man and stops on Jiang Feng, giving off a strange look. A typical rich woman looks at a little white face.


    "You''ve suffered a big loss. You have to be brave to play this game. You can''t play without courage." Heavy makeup woman way.


    "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me. I won''t abandon the card so soon next time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hum, fox spirit." Cheng Shaoqing snorted.


    Although Cheng Shaoqing''s voice is small, he is still heard by the river breeze. The river breeze laughs bitterly. It turns out that Cheng Shaoqing is also jealous.


    From this point of view, women''s nature is the same.


    This time, the dealer was the first person from the left. The dealer did not abandon the card and bet ten chips, that is, 1000 yuan.


    Next home with the note, to heavy makeup women and bald men still with the note.


    Seven players also abandoned the card, others continue to follow the note.


    After such a round, the prize pool basically has tens of thousands of chips.


    If anyone wins in the end, he will win tens of thousands of yuan at least, which is quite a number for the initial gambling.


    After another round, no one wants to give up.


    But balding man some can''t help, even take the initiative to find a home than card, whose card is small who is losing card, card big continue with bet.


    Sure enough, the bald man''s card is really not small, even compared to the home, and became a small winner in midfield.


    However, you can''t get any money in this way. You can only continue to follow the bet and become the last winner.


    See bald man attack, heavy makeup women also began to attack.


    At the end of the day, there are two men with baldness and a woman with heavy makeup.


    The chips in the prize pool also accumulated to 50000 yuan.


    "Now we''re left. Don''t waste your time. Just play cards." The woman with heavy makeup said with a smile.


    "All right, I''ll take your advice and deal directly." Bald man is very straightforward way.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    They both dropped the cards on the table at the same time.


    Heavy makeup woman is a pair of AAQ cards, this is a big card.


    The balding man is actually the same flower 489.


    It turns out that the bald man wins.


    Although this is not the biggest with the flower, but can play a pair of such cards is good luck.


    If you want to beat this deck, you have to use flush and leopard.


    Unfortunately, that kind of card is very difficult to appear, unless the luck is particularly good.


    "Ha ha ha, admit it." The bald man laughed and took all the money from the color pool into his arms.


    "Ouch, your card is so big. You don''t want to compare with you. I really don''t want to say hello in advance." The woman with heavy makeup is charming.


    "Ha ha, I''m not only big, but also there. Would you like to have a try?" The balding man was in a good mood and openly molested the woman with heavy makeup.


    "Ha ha, well, I''d like to see it. When we''re done here, let''s go out and find an elegant place to discuss." The woman with heavy make-up said again and again.


    "Well, that''s settled." The bald man is very happy, and his scalp is red. I wish I could let the woman with heavy makeup have a look at her baby now.


    A burst of admiration, a good pair of men and women fall in love, this is to hook up, alas, tonight is not without a war, I do not know who can laugh to the last.


    Cheng Shaoqing stood in the back with a burst of disdain and disgust. She was extremely dissatisfied with the behavior of the woman with heavy makeup. How can a woman do this? I really don''t know how to be ashamed.


    She is still a girl now. She certainly does not know the needs of mature women. She will understand it later.


    At the beginning of the second hand, Jiang Feng played a good card this time, the akj of Tonghua, the biggest card in Tonghua.


    Such a card he will not abandon, to play to the end.


    But Jiangfeng is still not at ease, in case other people are better than their own cards.


    So Jiangfeng''s eyes lit up slightly, and swept away from the cards in other hands one by one.


    It''s really easy to open the smart eye. It can not only cure the enemy, but also see through some thin objects, especially playing cards.


    If you change it into something else, you may not be able to see through the river breeze.


    No one has noticed this subtle action, but Jiang Feng has already known everyone''s number of cards.


    Basically are general cards, only the bald man''s card is very big, even more than his biggest card, touch a pair of 235 flush.


    The bald man is really lucky today. He is sure to win a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, he met Jiang Feng today! River breeze light smile, in the heart already had the method.


    "All right, start betting." Jiang Feng looks at the bald man.


    Because the balding man won the last game, he is the dealer.


    "Ha ha, I''ll bet a hundred chips first." Balding man has known his own card for a long time. He will not be stingy with such a large deck of cards. His hand is a hundred chips and ten thousand yuan.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hundred." Jiang Feng tossed out his chips and showed no concern.


    This makes the bald man have to be cautious. He is thinking, is Jiang Feng''s card bigger than his?


    Other players are more cautious, see two people at the beginning is 100 chips, directly do not follow, have abandoned.


    "I give up."


    "I give up, too."


    "Discard the card..."


    Four of the other five abandoned their cards, leaving only the women with heavy makeup.


    "Ah, what are you going to do? You''ve abandoned your cards. This is to give us three opportunities to perform once." The woman with heavy makeup opened her mouth and said, "wait a minute. Let me have a look at the cards. Let''s see if it''s a bet or a discard."

 Chapter 191

    After the heavy makeup woman saw her own card, she was disappointed, but she didn''t show it on her face. She was still smiling.


    "I''ll take one." Women with heavy makeup need to follow.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t think about bluffing." The bald man warned.


    Heavy makeup woman Leng Leng, she knew that the bald man would not say so, once said so, it means that the bald man has a big card in his hand.


    "My words have been exported, and now I can''t take them back. Well, I''ll follow first, and the next one will be wonderful. I can''t let everyone talk." Women with heavy makeup know the rules.


    If the bald man reminds her, she will not follow the note, it will inevitably make other players have complaints.


    So she didn''t embarrass herself, and she didn''t let the bald man be a bad person. She had to give up a hundred chips to go around again.


    After another round, the bald man and Jiang Feng still have a hundred chips to follow, and the woman with heavy make-up really abandoned the card.


    Now it''s Jiang Feng and balding man, one-on-one, the final duel.


    "Young man, let''s play a little bigger. It''s boring and not exciting." The bald man suggested.


    "Oh, brother, do you like excitement?" Jiang Feng is more interested in Tao.


    "Yes, hehe, I don''t have any hobbies, but I like excitement in everything." The bald man laughed.


    "I see. It''s just that I like exciting too. Let''s stimulate it." Jiang Feng pushed out all the chips in front of him.


    Jiang Feng said, "it''s 80000 chips. I''ve put all my chips on it. It''s all my chips."


    "This..." the bald man was surprised and stunned on the spot.


    Jiang Feng''s action is too crazy to press up the chips directly, which is also too unreasonable.


    Such a gamble immediately attracted a group of people to watch.


    "Who is this man? He is so generous. He must be the son of a rich family."


    "Look at him so young, he should be the rich son of which family."


    "Well, I don''t know if the other side dares to fight."


    "Who dares? I dare not."


    "It''s all about bluffing, but we can''t bluff blindly."


    "I don''t think so. Now no one knows how many cards they have. No one can tell whether the young man''s cards are big or small."


    "I feel like I''m scaring this bald man."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s really a game of cards. Otherwise, who has the courage to bet 80000 yuan."


    "That''s right. Anyway, let''s wait and see."


    "When the results come out, we''ll know the truth."


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "what, brother, have you decided? Is it a bet or a discard? "


    The bald man was relieved and said with a strong smile, "Hey, you must be bluffing me, trying to scare me off."


    "Yes, I''m just bluffing you. It depends on whether you believe it or not. You can follow me. I don''t mind at all. At least I can win more." River breeze light way.


    Balding man is still hesitating, he picked up his own card to have a look, 235 flush is really not small, but there are many big cards on it, if Jiangfeng a little bit bigger flush can completely defeat him.


    The chance of leopards is not out of the question.


    All of a sudden, it''s 80000 yuan. We can''t be so hasty. If the other side is really big, it will be a disaster.


    Jiang Feng saw balding man hesitant, he knew that he had the idea of abandoning the card in his heart.


    This is a good phenomenon, just add a fire, you can completely overwhelm the bald man.


    "Shao Qing, you go to exchange another 500000 chips for me, and I''ll keep betting." Jiang Feng takes out a bank card and hands it to Cheng Shaoqing.


    "What, half a million." Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed, "are you crazy?"


    Other people are even more exclaimed repeatedly, Ya''s really crazy, play a small fried gold flower, as for another 500000.


    "Well, I''m right. I''m a rich boy. It''s easy to get money, so I don''t care."


    "That''s wrong. Who can stand here today is not worth tens of millions. This little money is nothing."


    "Yes, he came out to play originally. It''s not more than half a million. Maybe he had a good time today."


    "Well, indeed, it''s just fun today. How can it be if you don''t have a good time?"


    There was another round of discussion.


    But Jiang Feng is smiling and speechless, let everyone say, he has been observing the balding man''s look.


    This is the way he came up with. He threw a big bomb and was completely stunned by the bald man.


    The bald man swallowed a mouthful of foam and said, "I said, brother, don''t exchange. I can''t discard the card. You win."


    Balding man is really afraid, choose to abandon.


    "Have you thought about it?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Think about it." Bald man directly put the card into the discard area, and it''s too late to go back.


    "Hahaha, I''m not welcome. All the money is mine." The river breeze pulls the money over and makes me happy.


    This is not a big win, but it''s also a good start.


    "Shaoqing, don''t exchange chips. That''s enough." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t plan to go. I won''t let you fool around. I''ll put this bank card for you first, so that you won''t lose it." Cheng Shaoqing said that he put the bank card up like a housekeeper''s daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Feng Leng Leng looked at her, as if illusion, feeling Cheng Shaoqing suddenly became a virtuous wife.


    Seeing that Jiang Feng was staring at him, Cheng Shaoqing blushed and whispered, "what are you looking at?"


    "Ha ha, nothing." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Brother, what''s your card? Can I have a look?" Said the bald man.


    "I feel you still don''t look, in case my card is not as big as yours, you don''t have shadow, which is not good for your next decision." River breeze good intention way.


    There is a rule on the gambling table that the cards discarded by other players can''t be seen any more. If the players say it or light it up, there''s no way.


    So the bald man asked Jiang Feng.


    Of course, Jiang Feng won''t tell him. If you let him know that his card is not as big as his, he will be careful next time and won''t be so easily cheated.


    "That''s right. Hehe, I won''t watch it. Just think your card is bigger than mine." The bald man wanted to come, so he didn''t ask to see it.


    "Let''s go on." Jiangfengdao.


    The fierce battle started again. Jiang Feng used various means to win many times and won a lot of money.


    Other players did not dare to lose every time. They were cruel and began to increase their bets.


    But the river wind is more than win and less lose.


    Players batch after batch of change, river wind accompany in the end, who come with who.


    In less than two hours, Jiang Feng won tens of millions of chips and piled a piece in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang hanzao had noticed the river breeze when he was enjoying the river breeze.


    But Wang Han didn''t know Jiang Feng''s identity. He thought he was an ordinary gambler.


    If he were Jiang Feng, he would have done it long ago.


    "You go to see if that kid cheated. If he cheated, cut off his hand. If not, call me when he wins a few more games. I''ll make a bet with him." Wang Han said to the man behind him.


    "Yes, boss." The Great Han answered and walked in the direction of the river breeze.


    At this time, a beautiful woman came up, handed a phone and said, "boss, Mr. Li is calling you."


    "Well." Wang Han took it over and said, "Sanshan, what can I do for you on the phone?"


    "Brother Han, I don''t know if the river breeze has been killed?" Li Sanshan Road opposite.


    "I think it''s disappointing for you. The task failed. The killer I sent has come back in vain. I''ve already dealt with it. You can rest assured that you''ll send someone when you have time." Wang Han Dao.


    "I''m sure I''m at ease with brother Han. I just want to ask. I don''t mean anything else. I hope brother Han won''t take it amiss." Lee San Shan Road.


    "It''s no surprise that I''ll be busy just because of our relationship." Wang Han seldom smiles.


    It can be seen that his relationship with Li Sanshan is really good.


    It''s common for people to have friends even if they are arbitrary.


    "It''s said that brother Han held an activity today. I''ve just finished what I''m doing. I want to go and have a look." Lee San Shan Road.


    "Well, come on, I''ll wait for you." Wang Han Dao.


    "OK, I''ll be there in twenty minutes." Lee San Shan Road.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng is still gambling heavily. He has become a popular figure. He can win almost every game, and everyone dares to be unlucky again.


    "If there''s no one else, I''ll go." Jiang Feng gets up and shouts.


    There were many people around, but no one answered.


    Jiang Feng looked at the chips in front of him, overjoyed, now there should be 50 million.


    Cheng Shaoqing is also very excited, holding a chip in his hand, like a child with a new toy.


    "Jiang Feng, you''ve won so much. Stop playing." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    With so much money, it''s OK. It''s Cheng Shaoqing''s current idea.


    "Well, it''s time for us to get down to business." Jiang Feng nodded.


    At this time, a big man came up and said, "my friend, our boss, please."


    "Oh? What can I do for you Jiang Feng looked at the man and asked.


    "I want to compete with you." Da Han Dao.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes turned and looked at Cheng Shaoqing. Cheng Shaoqing blinked and whispered, "here''s the chance."


    No, it''s just the chance. Jiang Feng is worried about how to get close to Wang Han.


    But the other party himself found the door, so that he did not have to think hard to find opportunities.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Feng agreed directly.


    "But don''t worry until I get my chips." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, it''s 51 million. I''ll have it delivered to you later." Yelled.


    "Well, thank you." The wind of the river is rising. The other party is very considerate.


    Under the leadership of the Great Han, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing come to Wang Han, who is protected by many bodyguards.


    "Hello, I just saw that your gambling skills are good. I admire you very much, so I want to compete with you. Do you mind?" Wang Han friendly way.


    "I don''t mind. I''ll take whatever comes, as long as it makes me win." Jiang Feng pretends to be the second generation ancestor, trying to make Wang Han feel like a dandy who can only play with money.


    Wang Han smile, said: "in this case, let''s go to the special single room to play, so as not to be disturbed."


    "Well, that''s what I mean. It''s not convenient for so many people here." Jiangfengdao.


    "Please." Wang Han Dao.


    "Please." The river breeze is at will.


    "Wait, wait, there''s me." At this time, Bao Dalong came running.


    Jiang Feng saw that he had nothing in his hand and knew that this guy had lost all his money.

 Chapter 192

    "Stop, you can''t follow." The big man stops Bao Dalong, otherwise Bao Dalong will come near.


    Bao Dalong was strong and strong, and he immediately broke up with the big man.


    "Yaya, dare to come to me, don''t you know who I am? Hum, believe it or not, I''ll blow your eggs." Bao Dalong exclaimed angrily.


    "This is my friend." River breeze way: "can together."


    "Since he is a friend, of course, let him come." Wang Han laughed and let the big man go.


    Bao Dalong stares at the big man and comes to Jiangfeng with pride.


    River breeze way: "your money loses?"


    "Ha ha, today I lost my idea, but I can still win it back. Can you lend me some capital?" Bao Dalong immediately rubbed his hands.


    "Fart, no money, gambling is bottomless pit, you will never win back, you are not going anywhere now, just follow me." Jiang Feng reprimanded.


    "Yes, if you lose that little money, you lose it. Don''t try to win it back." Cheng Shaoqing also said.


    "Well, all right." Bao Dalong was dejected.


    It''s hopeless to win back his own money.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they came to a more luxurious private room. In the middle of the room was a long table made of precious solid wood. It was a super luxury table specially made for gambling. It was estimated that no table could be bought for hundreds of thousands.


    Wang Han was sitting at the other end, with more than a dozen bodyguards standing behind him, looking at each other. It was a demonstration.


    Only Cheng Shaoqing and Bao Dalong follow the river.


    Cheng Shaoqing is a girl, Bao Dalong is a fat man, how to look at their side of the momentum can not keep up.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t care. He sat down and looked at Wang Han. Neither of them spoke first. It was a psychological war.


    The atmosphere is cold and dreary for a time. This kind of quiet and strange atmosphere is very uncomfortable. It is also a time to test whether a person''s psychology is strong.


    Wang Han''s face is expressionless and his eyes are staring at the river breeze without blinking.


    Jiang Feng, with a smile on his face, looks at Wang Han without fear.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Bao Dalong are worried at the back, and it''s not easy to interrupt. It''s not a matter just to stare like this.


    At this time, Jiang Feng pinched two chips and rubbed them back and forth in his hands, making an untimely sound, which made people feel flustered.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door.


    It''s the beauty who followed Wang Han before.


    The beauty said, "boss, here comes Mr. Li."


    "Well, well, let him come." Wang Han Dao.


    Mr. Li?


    The river breeze is a Leng, the feeling is not good.


    Is it Li Sanshan?


    If it''s him, it''s going to show up.


    Once exposed, it''s like putting yourself in a tiger''s den.


    That''s a big problem.


    Thousands of calculations, but did not calculate that Li Sanshan will now come to find Wang Han.


    After the beauty went out, she soon got a man, it was Li Sanshan.


    When Li Sanshan came in, he called out, "brother Han, you are so elegant. It''s so busy outside. What are you doing here? Don''t you want to go down and play some games?"


    "Brother Sanshan, don''t shout. I''m going to make a one-on-one bet with others. It''s about to start. You''re just in time. Come and help me." Wang Han Dao.


    "Yes, that''s good. One on one is more exciting." Li Sanshan goes to Wang Han and turns to see Xiang Jiangfeng.


    At first glance, Li Sanshan''s expression changed greatly, and he cried: "Jiang Feng, how can you be here?"


    "Ha ha, because someone wants to kill me, I''ll come and have a look." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "I want to see the elegant demeanor of the wolf at night."


    As a result, Jiang Feng finally determined that it was Li Sanshan who asked Wang Han to send someone to assassinate him. It was only speculation before, but now it is a firm fact.


    "What, you are Jiang Feng?" Wang Han suddenly stood up, incredible way.


    Although he planned to help Li Sanshan kill Jiang Feng, he didn''t see the face of Jiang Feng. He just sent Lu San to deal with it.


    I didn''t expect that the river breeze had already mixed into his gambling house and swaggered to win money here. I didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Yes, that''s him, brother Han. This is a good chance. He must not run away." Li Sanshan is busy.


    "Ha ha ha..." Wang Han suddenly laughed. The laughter was very complicated, with admiration and self mockery.


    "Jiangfeng, let''s get out of here." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "No, I''ve already been identified. Then I''ll do nothing and solve the problem, so that I won''t have trouble again." Jiang Feng doesn''t think so.


    Cheng Shaoqing is right when he thinks about it. They all have unique skills. Are they afraid that these ordinary people will not succeed? So she said nothing more.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that Wang Han had been mixed up for so many years. I didn''t expect that I was put together and played by my own prey. It''s very good, very good..." Wang Han said coldly.


    "Brother Han, if he dares to come here today, he is challenging your majesty. He must not tolerate it." Li Sanshan fanned the flames.


    "Of course, since you dare to come here, you must want to show his strength. I naturally want to satisfy him." Wang Han Dao.


    "I knew brother Han would not be easily provoked by others." Li Sanshan said, "I''m going to get my breath out today. That day, the river wind blackmailed me a million dollars, and he forced me to smoke a hundred mouths. I can''t swallow this breath."


    "Don''t worry. You''ll have a chance to vent your anger later." Wang Han Dao.


    "Come on, take care of the door. Let someone keep watch outside. No one can come in. I want to have a good time with these people." Wang Han ordered.


    That beauty should be, open the door to go out, called to a group of people, surrounded by the outside, even a fly can not fly out.


    This is obviously to trap them and then work slowly.


    "Jiang Feng, what shall we do now?" Cheng Shaoqing is a little scared. She is a woman. When did she see such a posture.


    "What else can we do? We can only see what they are going to do. It''s impossible for so many people to rush around here." Jiang Feng said with a smile, not worried at all.


    "You''re not in a hurry at all. Think of something quickly." Cheng Shaoqing is in a hurry.


    "What are you afraid of? Just a few little thieves can still fly to heaven. If you want to trap us, there is no way." Bao Dalong disdains the way.


    Jiang Feng looked at Bao Dalong and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s good. You''re not a coward, but I like it. I think so too. It''s just a few thieves. It''s nothing to worry about."


    "Hey, hey." Bao Da Long scratched his head and said with a smile, "this time our two opinions have finally come to an agreement."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Feng, do you have anything else to say now?" Wang Hanjia stopped his cigar and asked.


    "Whatever you want." River breeze light way.


    "Well, I''ll give you a bet first." Wang Han Dao.


    "I''ll stay with you to the end." Jiang Feng said: "the way you choose, I can play anything."


    "Ha ha, I like you so cool, then play you just very proud of the three cards fried Jinhua it." Wang Han said with a smile: "I will win or lose with you."


    "No problem, but if you think about it, I''m very good." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "Well, no matter how bad it is, no matter how bad it is, it''s not as good as luck." Wang Han Dao.


    "In that case, let''s start." Jiangfengdao.


    "Deal." Cried Wang Han.


    The big man dealt cards in person and gave three cards to two people.


    One game will win or lose. It depends on this game.


    Jiang Feng is not in a hurry to see the cards, but said: "a game will win or lose, such a gamble, it''s not decent not to bet big, I don''t know how to bet?"


    "Didn''t you win 50 million just now? Let''s take 50 million as a chip. The winner takes all, and the loser doesn''t have a cent." Wang Han Dao.


    "It''s too small. It''s only 50 million. I''m sorry for such a scene." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "Do you have any good ideas? Let''s hear it. " Wang Han Dao.


    "In addition to each 50 million chips, I feel that we need to add something, such as our own lives, OK?" The sound of the river wind turns cold.


    Li Sanshan was shocked and gambled on his life. It''s no small matter. He doesn''t have so much courage.


    Wang Han is also a Leng, did not expect that Jiang Feng dare to ask, to fight with life, not ordinary people dare to say.


    Now that Jiang Feng has said that, if he does not dare to respond, he has already lost.


    If you should, you are joking about your own life.


    How can children play!


    "What? Isn''t that a good chip? Or does Mr. Wang feel dissatisfied, not big enough, and want to add more? " Jiang Feng ignores Tao.


    "Well, I''ll bet with you. What if I bet my life on it?" Wang Han clenched his teeth, patted the table and yelled.


    "No, it''s not your own. It''s also the son of Li Sanshan. It''s the two of you." Jiang Feng pointed to Li Sanshan road.


    "No, I don''t gamble." Li Sanshan retreated with fright. His face was pale and he wanted to escape.


    Wang Han was so angry that he turned around and grabbed Li Sanshan''s collar and yelled, "you soft guy, I''m all for you. If we didn''t have a good relationship and want to help you, I don''t have to do this."


    "Now I''m willing to bet my life, but you don''t dare. Do you want to treat me as cannon fodder?"


    It''s true that Wang Han was able to get married with Jiang Feng because of Li Sanshan''s business. Now he can gamble with Jiang Feng with his own life. It''s very brave indeed.


    Li Sanshan was thirsty and stammered, "I''m not like this. I didn''t expect to bet my life."


    Wang Han clenched his teeth and glared at Li Sanshan. His anger faded and he said, "don''t be afraid. We may not lose. With me, we won''t lose. Maybe we can take advantage of this to kill them. It''s just your wish."


    Li Sanshan thought, yes, everything has two sides, good and bad. We should not only look at the disadvantages, but also put the advantages on the surface.


    With this thought, Li Sanshan also wanted to open up and said: "brother Han''s words are reasonable. Well, gamble with them. I don''t believe it. In front of brother Han, they can still win!"


    "By the way, you are right to think so. Then I dare to fight with Jiang Feng." Wang Han said to Ruth with a trace of hatred.


    Wang Han looked at Jiang Feng and said: "we can bet our lives. I want you three to bet your lives too. Do you dare? If you dare, we''ll start right away. "


    Jiang Feng turned to Cheng Shaoqing and Bao Dalong and said, "what do you say?"


    "I have no opinion. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a life. What are you afraid of? Besides, I believe you can win, hehe." Bao Dalong spoke boldly of the great airway.


    "I don''t have a problem. I''ll bet with him." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    "Well, I''ll borrow your two lives for the time being and give them back to you later." The river breeze cheered.

 Chapter 193

    Jiang Feng looked at Wang Han and Li Sanshan with a strange smile. Finally, he looked at Li Sanshan''s face for a few seconds and said, "Li Sanshan, you always want to take revenge. Today''s opportunity comes, you must seize it, otherwise it will be fleeting, and you can''t catch it."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense here. With my brother Han, you can''t get out of this door today." Li Sanshan had completely calmed down, and he spoke with a fierce energy.


    "Well, it''s good that you have such confidence. Let''s wait and see." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s no use talking more. Let''s play. It''s in this game that we win or lose." Cried Wang Han.


    Both sides of the card has been issued, waiting for the card.


    It turned out to be the moment of the deal.


    "Well, let''s play." Jiangfengdao.


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng picked up his three cards and fell on the table.


    KJ9£¡


    Jiangfeng''s card is just an ordinary scattered card, and it''s not the biggest point.


    This?


    Bao Dalong and Cheng Shaoqing stare. How can they win such a small card?


    "River breeze, you this..." Cheng Shaoqing wants to say again stop, don''t know what to say.


    It''s a losing card.


    "Oh, I''ll go, but I''ve bet my life. You''ll touch such a card for me. It''s the key to me." Bao Dalong beat his chest and said.


    "Ha ha..." Wang Han immediately laughed when he saw Jiang Feng''s card and said contemptuously, "you can laugh to death. It''s a fool''s dream that you want to win my life with such a card."


    "Yes, I have a lot of cards, don''t I? Is your card bigger than mine River breeze light way.


    "Of course, you are such a card. No matter how bad your luck is, I will win this time." Wang Han is determined.


    Pop!


    Wang Han also opened his own card.


    But when he saw the count, he was stunned.


    235£¡


    Break 235?


    How can it be? Wang Han rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. It was still 235. He was not wrong at all.


    This is the smallest deck of loose cards, and also the smallest deck of all cards. There is no card better than this one in school.


    Wang Han is a fool, Li Sanshan is a fool.


    Can touch such a card, but also bad luck to the extreme.


    "Ha ha, are you letting me? That''s very kind of you. " Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah ah ah, it''s amazing that such a card can turn defeat into victory. It''s really bad luck." Bao Dalong was overjoyed and jumped up with excitement.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. I thought I would lose my life this time." Cheng Shaoqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if you lose, they can really kill us." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Cheng Shaoqing and Bao Dalong nodded.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and is very pleased. Looking at Wang Han, his face is like ashes, he is very happy.


    In fact, as early as the licensing time, Jiang Feng has seen the number of Wang Han''s cards, and clear their own number of cards.


    When he saw that Wang Han''s card was the smallest, Jiang Feng had an idea that he would kill Wang Han again.


    That''s why I put forward the idea that the chips are not enough and we need to raise them.


    And Wang Han is really deceived, follow to add, imperceptibly walked into the river breeze to open the trap for him.


    Wang Han will not understand even if he dies. Jiang Feng''s eyes can see through the cards.


    However, in modern technology, there are glasses that can see through the brand, but as we all know, they are easy to be exposed.


    Smart people never use those things.


    "No way, you must have cheated." Wang Han yelled: "say, is it you smoke Laoqian?"


    "When you deal cards, you look at them. I haven''t moved my cards. How can I smoke a swindler?" Jiang Feng said, "if you lose, you lose. Why argue again? It''s just a life. I don''t think you are rare. It''s better to die than to keep useless."


    "I don''t believe it. There must be something fishy. Come and search me. There must be something hidden on him." Wang hanphen told the left and right.


    "Who dares?" The river breeze cheers.


    Wang Han''s men were so scared that they immediately stopped and did not dare to step forward.


    "Are you trying to cheat me?" Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s not that I don''t recognize it, it''s that I can''t be fooled." Wang Han said: "even if you don''t smoke, you can''t take my life. Hundreds of my brothers are waiting for you to eat. How can I lose my life for a gambling game? It''s really funny."


    "Yes, how can our lives be lost because of a gamble, and there is no one else here, who can prove that we said that." Li Sanshan cried for help.


    The gamble is doomed to lose. In order to survive, Wang Han and Li Sanshan have to play tricks. But at this time, even other people will not admit it. After all, it''s about life and death.


    In fact, Jiang Feng had expected that they would not admit it if they lost.


    "Ha ha, I admire you for your high sounding words." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "but I''m afraid you won''t be so smooth today, because what you met is my Jiang Feng."


    "Copy it for me. Go ahead. Who killed Jiang Feng? The 50 million on the table is his." Cried Wang Han.


    Fifty million is not a small amount. With this money, you can live a life without food and clothing.


    So you can bet that as long as you kill Jiang Feng, you can take the money.


    Wang Han''s men pulled out their pistols one after another and shot at the river wind.


    Bang bang!


    Bullets rained in.


    Jiang Feng called out: "be careful, everyone."


    "Look at me." Cheng Shaoqing stepped forward and sacrificed his defensive jade ring. Suddenly, a light curtain blocked the three people''s attack.


    Jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle.


    Such a magical scene, we suddenly dumb, Lengleng Leng watching, like a ghost in general.


    "Brother Han, Jiang Feng is a martial arts practitioner. He is very strong and hard to deal with. It is estimated that this method is not feasible." Cried Li Sanshan.


    Wang Han knows something about it, but he still doesn''t believe it.


    "Keep shooting me. Come on, break them up." Cried Wang Han.


    Dada dada!


    The gunfire went on, and the bullets flew and landed one after another.


    Choking smoke diffused, let everyone put the heart to the throat.


    After a burst of shooting, Jiang Feng and the three were safe and harmless.


    Wang Han was so anxious that he called out to a very quiet man behind him: "aman, you must go up and take him down for me."


    "Yes, boss." The man named aman was very calm, his voice was like ice, and his three short words were decisive and powerful.


    Aman made a jump, and then he smashed a whip leg toward the river wind.


    Jiang Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "well, it''s true. I didn''t expect that there was a hidden martial arts practitioner around Wang Han. I didn''t notice his existence just now."


    "Let me fight him." Bao Dalong said, and then his fat body ran out, fighting with aman in the blink of an eye.


    Since Cheng Shaoqing accepted Bao Dalong last time, now Bao Dalong doesn''t hide and tuck in any more. As long as he''s in trouble, he''s faster than anyone else. He''s changed his habit of just watching the fun and not doing anything before.


    Bao Dalong''s traditional Chinese skills are excellent. The Bao family has inherited them. The eight trigrams palm and Xingyi boxing are superb. They are comparable to a generation of masters. Ordinary martial arts practitioners are not his opponents.


    Sure enough, before long, ah man was defeated by Bao Dalong. Bao Dalong kicked him off and hit a corner of the gambling table. He fell so badly that he couldn''t stand up.


    "Ah! Ah man, get up and fight. You can''t fall down. " Wang Han shouts.


    "He can''t get up. It''s your turn." Jiang Feng sneers at Wang Han.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll shoot you." Wang Han pulls out a gun to threaten a way.


    "Well, come on, I''ll stand here. You can shoot. Come on, don''t make a fuss." The river breeze spreads its arms.


    Wang Han hesitated, but he didn''t dare to shoot. It seemed that he was really restrained by the momentum of the river wind.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Jiang Feng then said, "the gun is in your hand. You can hit me by pulling the trigger. Come on, don''t be afraid."


    The more Jiang Feng said this, the more afraid Wang Han was. At this time, his hand holding the pistol began to shake.


    "Let me do it." Li Sanshan snatched Wang Han''s gun and fired two shots towards the river.


    The bullets whirled directly into the face of the river wind. In an instant, the bullets arrived in front of the river wind. They were clearly visible and looked like giant objects.


    But all of a sudden, the bullet stopped in front of the river breeze. As soon as the river breeze turned around, it was easy to escape.


    Then the bullet shot out quickly, but it hit Wang Han''s own people.


    Ah, ah!


    Two men fell and died.


    "What''s going on?" Li Sanshan was shocked.


    "You don''t have to know what''s going on. You just know you''re going to be beaten." Jiang Feng came to Li Sanshan and raised his hand to beat him.


    "Nai Nai Di, if you hadn''t harmed my heart, I wouldn''t have caused so much trouble. Ya, the people in the capital are great. They are not afraid of anything. They dare to act big in front of me and seek death."


    Jiang Feng said as he beat.


    He didn''t stop until he knocked Li Sanshan unconscious.


    At this time, Bao Dalong and Cheng Shaoqing have joined hands to beat all the others down, leaving Wang Han standing like a fool.


    "You fall down for me, too." Jiangfeng backhand is a slap, Wang Han directly to the ground.


    Pop!


    With a loud voice, Wang Han''s teeth were taken out three times.


    "If you strike a mob and dare to organize a" Night Wolf ", I think you just pick up a big flag and brag about it. I don''t know what it looks like." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "If you dare to beat me, I will tell you that my Wang family is very powerful and will never let you go." Wang Han''s mouth is still stiff.


    "Tell me, why can''t you spare me?" Jiang Feng squatted down and patted Wang Han''s face a few times.


    "Hum, I''m the boss of" Night Wolf ". There are hundreds of people under me. There are more than ten professional killers alone. There are also several martial arts practitioners working for me. As long as I give an order, they will all come here. You will be doomed." Wang Han snorted.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. Really, I''m so scared now. What should I do?" The river breeze pretends to frighten a way.


    "Hum, I''m afraid. Then I''ll give up and let you go." Wang Han Dao.


    Pop!


    Without saying a word, Jiang Feng slapped him again.


    "Do you have a pig brain? I don''t know how you became the boss? It''s not going to be money, it''s just the addiction of the boss. " The river is cold.


    "You''re in my hands now. I''m afraid you can think of it. I''m sorry."


    "And how do you order your men to come here now? Just by mouth? Come on, you call one for me? Believe it or not, I''ll break your mouth right away

 Chapter 194

    Pop!


    Jiang Feng slapped Wang Han''s face again and said, "are you sober now? Do you know where you are? "


    Wang Han''s mouth was bleeding and his eyes were ruddy. He was almost suffocating.


    He is a childe brother and the boss of "Night Wolf". He has countless money and hundreds of younger brothers. Once upon a time, he was abused like this.


    Now it''s in Jiang Feng''s hands, and he''s taken out of his face again and again. Even if he doesn''t accept it, he has nothing to do.


    Jiang Feng is right. Now that he is captured, how can he command his hand to rescue him.


    The sound insulation effect here is very good. He ordered that no one can come in without anything.


    It can be said that he set up a prison for himself and was imprisoned in it to be slaughtered.


    "Speak to me, and tell me where you are now." The river breeze is different.


    "I''m... In danger and in your hands." Wang Han''s neck drooped, and there was no more hard spirit.


    "I also want to ask you what you thought when you sent someone to assassinate me?" Jiangfengdao.


    "By the way, be honest, or I won''t be polite." Jiang Feng drew his palm as a warning.


    Wang Han shrunk his neck and said, "in fact, I don''t have any idea. Li Sanshan said to ask me to do something, but I didn''t care. I just let Nalu San deal with it and tell him to kill it directly."


    "That''s not paying attention to me at all, is it?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, er, no, no..." Wang Han nodded and shook his head. Now he was scared out of seed by the river wind.


    "Do you hate Li Sanshan now?" Jiang Feng asked, this question is a bit puzzling.


    But Wang Han gritted his teeth and said: "hate, of course hate, if he did not pit me like this, how could I fall into this field."


    "Well, I''ll give you a good chance to get rid of it." Jiangfengdao.


    "What chance?" Wang Han raised his head.


    "Why don''t you go and beat Li Sanshan and get rid of his hatred?" River breeze way: "go, have me in, he is not afraid to fight back."


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Feng''s words immediately amused Cheng Shaoqing.


    How can we hear that Jiang Feng has become the master of his own affairs and let Wang Han and Li Sanshan fight against each other? If we can think of such a harmful move, it''s only Jiang Feng.


    Gollum!


    Wang Han swallowed a mouthful of spit, looked at Li Sanshan who had been knocked unconscious by the river wind, and said: "others have been in a coma, so don''t fight any more."


    "It''s OK. I can wake him up for you." Jiangfengdao.


    Without waiting for Wang Han to say anything more, the river breeze picked up Li Sanshan for a while.


    Soon in a coma, Li Sanshan was woken up.


    "Ouch, it hurts. It hurts all over." As soon as Li Sanshan woke up, he cried out.


    When Li Sanshan opened his eyes, he saw Jiang Feng''s eyes with playful eyes. He was startled and yelled: "you let me go, don''t beat me any more. My Li family are not easy to bully."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you again, but if your good brother wants to hit you, I can''t blame him." Jiang Feng threw Li Sanshan in front of Wang Han and said, "come on, I''ll watch."


    "Brother Han, what''s the matter? Why did you hit me?" Li Sanshan said, "don''t be bewitched by the river wind. Our enemy is him. Just call a group of people to knock him down."


    Wang Han lowered his head, trembled all over, clenched his fist, and his anger increased little by little.


    "Enough, don''t say any more. I''m going to beat you today, you bastard." Wang Han is furious, and grabbing Li Sanshan is the start.


    Bang bang!


    Wang Han shook his fists and beat Li Sanshan.


    "Brother Han, I..." Li Sanshan didn''t finish his words and fainted again.


    "Good, beautiful, worthy of being the boss of the night wolf, the young talent of the Wang family, decisive and overbearing, admire." The river breeze cheers for it.


    Wang Han looked at Li Sanshan, who was in a coma again. He lowered his head and felt ashamed!


    "Tut Tut, it''s really cool to look at. This move is high. It''s really high." Bao Dalong was convinced.


    "Ha ha, you also learn a little, this is called dog bite dog, is a mouth hair." The river breeze is complacent.


    "Well, don''t be complacent. What should we do next? Let''s leave or beat them again." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, it''s busy outside. No one finds out what''s going on here. Let''s go in no hurry." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ve admitted my mistake. You''ve also called. You''d better go. I promise I won''t trouble you any more." Wang Han said quickly.


    He can''t wait for the wind to drive him away. He can''t take a breath until he sees off the God of plague.


    "How can I do that? I haven''t taken what I won yet." Jiangfengdao.


    Wang Han was in a hurry to change the topic and said, "the money is yours. No, I''ll give you another 50 million. How about 100 million?"


    "Well, it''s good. It''s tempting. I''m a little excited." Jiang Feng thought, pinching his chin.


    "It''s quite a lot. One hundred million is enough for me to marry many daughters in law." Bao Dalong''s eyes were shining, and he wanted to put all the money in his pocket.


    "Look at your promise, the money will buy you off." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "What do you say?" Bao Dalong said with white eyes, "if you get a bargain, you''ll sell yourself well."


    "Bah, it''s not promising. There will be a lot of money for you to spend in the future. That''s not enough." Jiangfengdao.


    As soon as Wang Han heard that Jiang Feng was not satisfied with the figure of 100 million, he immediately said, "in this way, I will give you 200 million in total, so that we can write off our business."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not about money at all. It''s no use asking for so much money." The river breeze sighed.


    "If you have any conditions, I will meet them." Wang Han is also willing to give up. As long as he can satisfy Jiang Feng, he will not hesitate to lose some benefits temporarily.


    "You forget, we''ve all gambled on our lives. Now that I''ve won, I''m going to take your life, of course." Jiangfengdao.


    "My life Wang Han was shocked and said, "can''t I buy my life with money? I really know my mistake. Please show mercy and let me go."


    "No, you childe brothers won''t admit your mistake sincerely. I can guarantee that if I take the money and leave here, you will immediately think about revenge. I''ve seen so many such things, so I don''t believe what you people say." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "No, it won''t, I swear to God." Wang Han Dao.


    "Swearing is worth a few dollars. Everyone can swear, but how many people really abide by it." River breeze light way: "so you must die today."


    "Ah Wang Han''s face was as gray as death, and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Jiang Feng, do you really want to kill him?" Cheng Shaoqing said in a low voice: "many people here see us coming in. If Wang Han dies, we can''t escape the suspicion. I''m afraid it''s hard for the police to explain."


    Jiang Feng blinked and said, "don''t worry, I have a comprehensive way."


    If the river breeze has deep meaning, Cheng Shaoqing seems to understand the meaning of the river breeze.


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded slightly. As his eyes turned, he retreated to one side and stopped asking.


    Bao Dalong was a rough man. Naturally, he could not see the purpose of Jiang Feng. He cried out, "kill him or kill him. Come on, I''ll kill Li Sanshan first. He is the root of the trouble."


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry. You should clear up the money on the table before you forget it." Jiang Feng stopped him and then used money to divert Bao Dalong''s attention.


    When it comes to money, Bao Dalong no longer yells about killing people. With a smile, he runs to collect the money. He is as happy as his wife gave birth to a fat boy.


    Jiang Feng said to Wang Han, "well, I''ll let you do me a favor. As long as you do it, I''ll let you die."


    "You can do whatever you want." Wang Han was very happy to hear that no matter what happened, as long as he could live.


    "If you kill Li Sanshan, I''ll save your life." Jiang Feng said the purpose.


    Let Wang Han do Li Sanshan, then you can get rid of Li Sanshan perfectly, and you don''t have to bear the responsibility.


    Because people are killed by Wang Han. Even if the Li family wants revenge later, they will seek revenge from Wang Han. It has nothing to do with his Jiang Feng.


    This is the plot in Jiang Feng''s heart - killing people with a knife!


    It''s not too late to kill Wang Han if he wants to seek revenge later.


    Cheng Shaoqing fully understood the meaning of the river breeze. He not only gave a thumbs up to the river breeze, but also felt a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, the river wind was so insidious that she didn''t adapt to it.


    She also knows that the world is dangerous, which is also a way to avoid future trouble.


    But she still didn''t want Jiang Feng to do this. She felt that Jiang Feng was getting worse.


    Step by step from an introverted man, grow up to a schemer everywhere.


    Cheng Shaoqing is most aware of the changes in the river breeze.


    So I don''t want to see more danger, especially in the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng naturally doesn''t know what Cheng Shaoqing thinks. He has been staring at Wang Han and breaking his last psychological defense.


    "If I can''t do it, I really can''t do it. After all, he is my good friend. How can I... Kill him myself?" Wang Han''s lips trembled, which showed that his eyes were full of fear.


    "No, it''s up to you to kill or not. It''s up to you to die." The river breeze is indifferent.


    "I..." Wang Han was fighting fiercely in his heart. If he didn''t kill Li Sanshan, he would die with him. If he did, he would be uneasy.


    Kill or not?


    This is the choice between life and death!


    Finally, Wang Han stood up tremblingly, bent down to pick up a gun and walked slowly towards Li Sanshan, who was in a coma.


    "I''m sorry, brother Sanshan. There''s a head of injustice and a master of debt. It''s not my intention to kill you. I''m also forced to do nothing. There''s no way." Wang Han said.


    When he came to Li Sanshan, Wang Han aimed his gun at Li Sanshan''s heart.


    Bang!


    There was a spark from the muzzle of the gun, and the bullet shot through Li Sanshan''s heart in an instant, splashing a strange blood flower.


    In this way, Li Sanshan died in the hands of Wang Han.


    Killed by his good brother, it is estimated that Li Sanshan will die in peace.


    But Li Sanshan will never know the truth, because he was killed directly in a coma, and he didn''t even know how he died, which is the biggest punishment for him.


    This is the end of offending Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth, and his goal is achieved.


    "Bao Dalong, have you packed up all the money?" The river breeze shouts to ask a way.


    "OK, two bags full of cloth." Bao Dalong responded.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng kicks the door open and goes in. Bao Dalong follows with the money, while Cheng Shaoqing is at the back. He is still alert to Wang Han in case he suddenly attacks again.


    After going out of the private room, they went out of the casino directly. The demons were still eating in the hall outside, and their stomachs were almost a ball

 Chapter 195

    "Ah, you want to die, go, don''t eat any more." Jiang Feng grabbed the demon and went out.


    "Don''t pull me. I haven''t had enough yet." The spirit cried, unwilling to leave.


    But the river did not pay attention, just pull on the demons. In this way, the four swaggered away from Longfeng villa.


    No one saw anything unusual. They had a smooth journey.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Longfeng villa, Jiangfeng four people went home directly.


    It''s midnight now. In the dead of night, Huang Chunlian, Cheng Shaoqing''s mother, has already gone to sleep. She is used to these people''s night owl behavior, so she doesn''t care. Even if they don''t come back in the middle of the night, she should go to sleep.


    Each of the four went back to his room, but Jiang Feng didn''t sleep. Instead, he began to practice every night.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed, the morning came, and the light came to the earth again.


    But a war has quietly spread from Meilong to Beijing.


    In the capital, after learning the news of Li Sanshan''s death, the Li family took people to the Wang family and asked for an explanation.


    But the Wang family could not give any reasonable answer, which made the Li family angry and vowed to break the net with Wang Hanyu.


    At this point, the battle between the two families began.


    This battle is very extensive and involves many aspects. It''s hard to tell the outcome at one time. It''s hard to tell


    It can be seen that Jiang Feng''s strategy of killing people with a knife is very good and the effect is excellent.


    In this way, the Li and Wang families will be in the fratricidal decline, where they will come to the trouble of Jiangfeng.


    But Jiang Feng still thinks that even if the fight does not go away, the Wang family will not give up first, and will come back to trouble.


    But Jiang Feng is ready. As long as the Wang family members come, there will be no return.


    So three days later, that night, Jiang Feng took another Zhuang Ti Dan.


    Before, his strength increased to 1500 Jin. If there is no accident this time, he will increase to 1800 Jin.


    "Well, let me have a try." The river breeze calms down and tries to absorb the effect of Zhuang Ti Dan.


    Boom!


    Zhuang Ti Dan explodes in Jiang Feng''s body, and its efficacy spreads all over his body, refining his body again and increasing his strength.


    After midnight, Jiangfeng completely absorbed zhuangti pills, and the bones exploded, which greatly increased the strength. It was like a divine cow.


    Boom!


    The wind of the river blows a blow in the air immediately. The wind of the blow is so rampant that the curtain blows like a strong wind in the room, and the objects are all over the place.


    "Well, boxing alone has such power. If you hit a person, it''s not impossible to kill him with one blow." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "If it goes on like this, I will be able to break through the golden elixir in a while."


    "Ha ha, when you arrive at the golden elixir realm, you will gather a golden elixir in your body. Your strength will increase greatly and you will be completely separated from the common people. You can really feel the way of cultivation."


    "Then I''ll be closer to returning to the fairyland."


    Jiang Feng feels that this reincarnation and all kinds of changes are like deliberately letting him come back to experience in the world of mortals. He hopes that one day he can reach the peak of the past and get revenge


    All of a sudden, the river breeze felt a trace of genuine Qi fluctuation. It was just strange, and it felt that the fluctuation of genuine Qi was more and more big. It was like a huge wave thrown up. The momentum was booming, but suddenly it became extremely weak, tiny.


    "This is from Cheng Shaoqing''s room. She wants to..." Jiang Feng opens her eyes, rushes out of the door and runs into Cheng Shaoqing''s room.


    I saw Cheng Shaoqing sitting on the bed, practicing, but also to the critical moment, the true Qi is strong and weak, if there is no, this is the rhythm to break through.


    However, it seems that Cheng Shaoqing has encountered some difficulties, and now it is difficult to break through the bottleneck.


    Because her body was strangely covered with frost, her skin was full of blue light, the frost quickly condensed and quickly melted, repeatedly, making her body all wet.


    She had been wearing pajamas, and suddenly became indescribable.


    Where Jiang Feng''s eyes passed, he just stirred his mind a little and soon calmed down. Now is not the time to take advantage.


    "No, it shouldn''t be. If you make a normal breakthrough, it means that your ability has reached the standard. Even if there are many difficulties in making a breakthrough, it shouldn''t be like this." Jiang Feng looks at Cheng Shaoqing and is puzzled.


    Cheng Shaoqing closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, her brows wrinkled, and she looked very painful.


    Jiang Feng does not dare to act rashly. If he does not understand the situation, he may do something wrong.


    Jiang Feng has no choice but to resist the impulse and quietly observe Cheng Shaoqing''s changes. As a last resort, he won''t do anything.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s condition seems to be getting worse and worse. The frost on her skin is accumulating more and more, and the melting speed becomes slower.


    It was not until Cheng Shaoqing''s body was covered with a thin layer of ice and his body began to shake violently that Jiang Feng realized that he could not delay any longer.


    No matter what the situation is, we must take action, otherwise Cheng Shaoqing will be frozen to death.


    Jiang Feng quickly sits behind Cheng Shaoqing, holding Qi in his palms, which is against Cheng Shaoqing''s back, and begins to input Qi to protect him from the cold.


    Cheng Shaoqing snorted, and his shivering body got better.


    However, Jiangfeng soon discovered a more strange phenomenon.


    In Cheng Shaoqing''s body, like a huge ice cave, it was full of cold everywhere.


    Jiang Feng''s palms soon became frozen, which hindered the input of Qi.


    "How can it be like this? It''s reasonable to say that there won''t be such a performance when breaking through." Jiang Feng is very puzzled.


    "Is there anything strange in Cheng Shaoqing''s body?"


    Jiang Feng thinks about this, and then pours a lot of Qi into Cheng Shaoqing''s body, hoping to find out the problem.


    After a week''s tour, Jiang Feng found something strange.


    There is an ice eye in Cheng Shaoqing''s body, which emits cold air.


    The frost on Cheng Shaoqing''s body is caused by this ice eye.


    Shocked, he felt the river breeze carefully, suddenly changed his expression, exclaimed: "is this... Xuanyin ice body?"


    "This is a rare constitution. How can it appear in the world?"


    "At the beginning, there were many special constitutions in the fairyland. People with those special constitutions were called the talents of Tianzong. They could be many times stronger than outsiders in their cultivation, and they were powerful and had many inherent advantages."


    "Xuanyin ice body is one of many special constitutions, which has never appeared in fairyland. Now it appears in Cheng Shaoqing. It''s really hard to understand."


    "Xuanyin ice body, this is no small matter."


    "It''s because of this constitution that Cheng Shaoqing can''t break through and is covered with frost. It''s also because of this constitution that Cheng Shaoqing''s cultivation is fast and can reach the level of breaking through and building foundation in a short time."


    "Just imagine how a mortal who has never been in touch with cultivation can be so quick. Some of those martial arts practitioners on the earth can''t touch the slightest bit of the foundation building in their lifetime of cultivation."


    "In that case, let me wish her a hand in building a foundation."


    Jiang Feng first felt out a strong body pill. Now Cheng Shaoqing''s body is too weak to bear such a powerful force.


    If you take a Zhuang Ti Dan, it can relieve the cold in Cheng Shaoqing''s body and help Cheng Shaoqing build a solid foundation.


    Jiang Feng put Zhuang Ti Dan into Shaoqing''s mouth, and then input Qi to help.


    But the power of ice eye was so powerful that it dissolved a lot of Qi from the river. Only a small amount of Qi entered Cheng Shaoqing''s Dantian, which played a role.


    When the effect of Zhuang Ti Dan was fully exerted and flowed through the whole body, the cold was weakened a lot.


    "Still can''t, this Xuan Yin ice body is too fierce, it seems that can only suck out some cold air." River wind is the secret road.


    If you don''t let Cheng Shaoqing build a solid foundation as soon as possible, there will be no more opportunities, and the true Qi will be frozen in the meridians, so it''s hard to cultivate.


    So this is Cheng Shaoqing''s only chance.


    But without the help of Jiang Feng, she would never succeed.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Feng has never experienced such a thing. I don''t know what the consequences will be if he absorbs the cold air, but now he can''t bear to think so much, so he can only gamble.


    "I don''t think the chill will do me any harm." Jiang Feng made up his mind immediately.


    "Give it to me."


    Jiang Feng raised his palms, then pasted them on Cheng Shaoqing''s back again, from inputting genuine Qi to absorbing cold.


    Cold into the body, the river immediately felt the bone chilling, can not help but beat a shiver.


    "It''s so cold!"


    The river breeze exclaimed.


    Then a thin layer of frost formed all over the river. It was on the hair and eyebrows, and suddenly became the appearance of an old man with white hair.


    As the cold continued to enter the body, the river began to bear some.


    The cold air from Xuanyin ice body is too strong. It''s the coldest air the river wind has ever seen. It''s so cold that it''s so cold.


    As time goes by, Jiang Feng still insists, because he doesn''t want Cheng Shaoqing to give up his cultivation.


    Only his own persistence is Cheng Shaoqing''s only hope.


    When the river wind is about to fail, the frost on Cheng Shaoqing''s body has receded most of the time, and she also begins to have a reaction.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s genuine Qi in the Dantian field is spinning at a high speed, forming a point, which is the prelude to building a foundation.


    Jiangfeng a joy, all the persistence finally has the effect.


    But he did not know that from the outside, he had become an ice sculpture.


    After Cheng Shaoqing had a reaction, her mind also recovered. Although she didn''t know how her chill suddenly weakened, she didn''t have time to go deep into it now, because the most important thing was waiting for her.


    Cheng Shaoqing chided lightly and concentrated all his strength to build the foundation, and gathered all his strength in the Dantian.


    I don''t know how long later, Cheng Shaoqing''s body was shocked, and a strange foundation carved by ice appeared in her Dantian.


    Then, the ice eye in her body and the ice sculpture foundation instantly melted into one.


    At this point, Cheng Shaoqing''s building foundation was formed. The whole body was cold and ice. It was whiter than white jade. It was like the holy snow on the nine days.


    This is the ice eye foundation of Xuanyin ice body combined with the foundation. It is rare in the world and is absolutely a rare top-quality foundation.


    From then on, Cheng Shaoqing could explore the ice body of Xuanyin and cultivate with its power.


    But it also determined Cheng Shaoqing''s single cultivation direction in the future.


    You can only practice skills and martial arts related to cold ice.


    However, this is not a bad thing, but on the contrary, it is a great good thing.


    It''s because ice is the most powerful martial art. It''s among the best among many martial arts, and it''s rare. Once you have it, coupled with the characteristics of Xuanyin ice body, you can definitely grow into a great super expert

 Chapter 196

    With a cry, Cheng Shaoqing opens her eyes and looks down. She finds that her body is full of filthy things. There is a thick layer on it. It looks very sticky and gives off a pungent smell.


    Moreover, her pajamas were all wet and sticky to her skin, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with me? Wasn''t I practicing before?" Cheng Shaoqing was surprised.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Shaoqing remembered it.


    "By the way, I seem to feel the bottleneck of breakthrough, and then my body suddenly gets cold, and then I don''t know what happened..."


    "Did I fail?"


    Naturally, Cheng Shaoqing didn''t know that the dirt on her body was due to the impurities discharged when she took Zhuang Ti Dan.


    And in the moment of foundation building, the body will sublimate again, and the impurities in the body will be discharged again.


    That''s how she looks now.


    Cheng Shaoqing wants to get up, but she feels that there seems to be something behind her. When she looks back, she is stunned.


    Because she saw a river wind wrapped in ice.


    At this time, the river wind wrapped in the ice, strange expression, smile, mouth slightly open.


    "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed.


    Even Jiang Feng knows his current situation.


    He has been active in his thinking. After absorbing most of the cold in Cheng Shaoqing''s body, he has been covered by ice.


    Because of the sudden freezing, he didn''t feel much.


    Now Jiang Feng is still living in his mind. The chill in his body is running everywhere. He is trying his best to suppress the chill. He can''t hear Cheng Shaoqing''s cry at all.


    But Cheng Shaoqing was so anxious that he said: "how can Jiang Feng come to my room and become like this?"


    "No, I''ll try to melt the ice into the river."


    After thinking for a moment, Cheng Shaoqing came up with a solution.


    Cheng Shaoqing took a blanket to wrap the river breeze, then picked up the river breeze and walked out.


    Now she is also a person of cultivation, holding the river breeze is a piece of cake.


    When he came to the bathroom, Cheng Shaoqing put the river breeze into the bathtub, turned on the tap and turned on the hot water. A stream of hot water came out.


    But it didn''t spray directly on the river breeze, which Cheng Shaoqing knew.


    If you spray it directly, it will not only not save the river breeze, but also harm him.


    When people are extremely frozen, if they are forced to pour hot water on their bodies, then they will surely die, and there is no possibility of survival.


    Cheng Shaoqing wants to use the steam of hot water to dissolve the ice, which is relatively mild and will not have an adverse effect on the river breeze.


    Gradually, the ice on the river began to melt.


    Cheng Shaoqing breathed a sigh and prayed that the river wind would be OK.


    The faucet was splashing with water. Cheng Shaoqing looked at her body. She was dirty. She saw that the river breeze had not woken up, so she had the idea of taking a bath first.


    "Jiang Feng should not wake up so soon. I''ll take a bath and get better soon." Cheng Shaoqing whispered to himself.


    Then we start to get rid of the clothes, wash the body


    At this time, the river wind is still in the body, trying to suppress the cold.


    Suddenly feel a warm current into the body, suddenly let him have a full strength, suppress the cold more easily.


    In the end, the river wind drove the cold to his Dantian.


    After the cold met his vortex foundation, they all attached to it, as if they were going to invade the vortex foundation.


    However, the magic of vortex foundation building is that these cold air can invade.


    Under the action of the cold, the whirlpool foundation suddenly spins, so fast that it is crazy.


    Then, the cold was wantonly inhaled into the vortex foundation.


    Boom!


    A burst of roar, Jiangfeng feel like his body was hit by a mountain several times, the body''s blood churning, a sweet throat, a stream of blood will rush into the mouth.


    But the river wind was forced to hold back, and then to swallow into the stomach.


    Jiang Feng''s body seems to have been devastated by a bomb once, full of holes everywhere, obviously suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Just when the river breeze was shocked by this, a strange force, such as a hot spring, came out of the whirlpool building foundation and gently flowed all over his body.


    Those injured parts healed quickly and recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "What a magic power." The river breeze is incredible.


    I didn''t expect that after the whirlpool built the foundation to swallow the cold, it could spit out this kind of power.


    Maybe this is another effect of vortex foundation.


    So far, Jiang Feng only knows that his vortex foundation absorbs aura much faster in practice. If this kind of swallowing cold Qi into magic is also an effect, it''s really great.


    After the rapid recovery of internal injury, Jiang Feng found that his cultivation had reached a critical point.


    In other words, we can try to break through.


    Moreover, his body is strong enough to bear the power of the next realm after several times of tempering with zhuangtitan.


    If we want to break through now, we need to break through the "nine days bullying body formula", which he should be able to do easily now.


    But Jiangfeng doesn''t plan to break through at this time, because Jindan is not a trivial place.


    The so-called realm of the golden elixir is also known as the golden elixir Avenue. Dan Cheng is just beginning to see the avenue, and there are many details and mysteries in it, which can not be explained clearly in one or two words.


    Therefore, we must be well prepared in order to have nothing to worry about and minimize the risk.


    Now it''s enough for Jiangfeng to keep his strength at the peak of the valley.


    As for the golden elixir, it''s not too late to think about it when the time is right.


    At this time, the ice layer on the river breeze disappeared completely, and the body function recovered, no longer hidden in the internal thinking.


    Click, click!


    Jiang Feng moved his body for a while, and then slowly opened his eyes, but saw a piece of smoke in front of him, like a fairyland in the clouds.


    Rubbing his eyes, Jiang Feng saw a graceful fairy standing in the fairyland.


    The fairy''s left hand lifted her hair, her right hand drooped slightly, and there was fairy dew on her head, such as jade beads, splashing countless crystal clear water.


    "This... This is Cheng Shaoqing..." Jiang Feng was shocked, his eyes wide open, "what is she doing? Why not wear... Clothes


    But Cheng Shaoqing hasn''t found that Jiang Feng wakes up and is still cleaning her body. At this time, the dirty things have been washed away, but the gentleness of the water makes it hard for her to leave.


    The river breeze has been confused, and I don''t know whether to close my eyes. Because Cheng Shaoqing is so beautiful at this time, she can''t close her eyes. It''s like she is firmly grasped by an invisible magic.


    When Cheng Shaoqing looks up unintentionally, he just sees her River breeze.


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned. The river breeze was like a stone carving. They looked at each other for a full minute.


    "Ah..." Cheng Shaoqing let out a cry that could shake off the roof.


    The harsh cry reflected the river wind.


    Damn, it''s broken!


    This can be regarded as jumping into the Yellow River.


    This is a big misunderstanding!


    "Shaoqing, don''t shout, I didn''t mean to, you listen to me..." Jiang Feng said, ran over and covered Cheng Shaoqing''s mouth.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s voice stopped, but something more embarrassing happened.


    Cheng Shaoqing is a peanut without shell, so he is held in his arms by the river wind, which is the closest contact.


    Moreover, the river breeze also felt a burst of warmth, which was full of fragrance, lubrication, and dry mouth


    Let the brain fever, there is a kind of impulse to rush up immediately.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s face seems to be red with blood. She used to steam her face red after taking a bath, but now she tends to look like blood.


    It seems that time stops at this moment, and it seems that time passes very long.


    Like a pair of lovers who love each other, they have to go to rest hand in hand


    Unfortunately, all this was broken by Cheng Shaoqing''s fierce struggle.


    Cheng Shaoqing broke away from the river and ran out without looking back.


    Jiang Feng was in the same place, unable to understand how all this happened.


    He is helping Cheng Shaoqing break through his accomplishments. How can he suddenly come to the bathroom? It''s really strange.


    That''s all right. Cheng Shaoqing took a bath in front of me. It''s incredible.


    Jiang Feng walks out of the bathroom and comes to Cheng Shaoqing''s room. He intends to apologize and open up the misunderstanding. Otherwise, how can we meet in the future.


    Jiang Feng first knocked on the door and said, "Shaoqing, open the door. I have something to say to you..."


    Before Jiang Feng finished, Cheng Shaoqing opened the door and pulled Jiang Feng into the room.


    Bang!


    Close the door!


    Jiang Feng was startled and said, "Shaoqing, what are you doing? Don''t abandon everything. We can''t do that yet."


    "What nonsense? Who will do such a thing for you? I know you didn''t mean to do it just now." Cheng Shaoqing said sullenly.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing had put on her clothes, but her hair was still wet, as delicate as hibiscus.


    It''s just that the blush on her face hasn''t disappeared, so the embarrassment just now is still hovering in her heart.


    "That means you forgive me." Jiang Feng said happily.


    If Cheng Shaoqing can see his impudence, then everything is easy to say.


    "In fact, the thing is like this..." Cheng Shaoqing tidied up his mind and told the story again.


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "do you mean I''m wrapped in cold ice? You put me in the bathroom, and the water vapor lifted the ice for me?"


    "Yes, that''s what happened." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng understood it all. He must have absorbed the cold in Cheng Shaoqing''s body, which led to ice on his body. Cheng Shaoqing worried that he would have problems, so he went to the bathroom, and he used the power of vortex foundation to resolve the cold. Then there was the embarrassing scene just now.


    It was the chill that made everything. If it wasn''t for being frozen, it wouldn''t have been such a big joke.


    At least Cheng Shaoqing didn''t care about everything, otherwise he couldn''t get along with her.


    After all, if you look at other people''s girls, you won''t give up on anyone.


    "I just don''t understand. How can you suddenly appear in my room?" Cheng Shaoqing asked again.


    Jiang Feng quickly explained: "well, I went to the room because you were in danger when you broke through. I rushed to help you, and finally..."


    Jiang Feng told Cheng Shaoqing about the danger when he broke through, and told Xuanyin about the ice body.


    After hearing this, Cheng Shaoqing was very surprised. For a long time, he didn''t slow down.


    After a long time, Cheng Shaoqing said, "you mean that my constitution is very special. It''s an extremely rare Xuanyin ice body. If you hadn''t helped me, I would have abandoned all my previous achievements and frozen my meridians. I can''t practice any more."


    "Well, thanks to my early discovery, but now you''ve gone through a lot of hard work and happiness, and you''ve broken through to build a foundation. You''ve built a foundation with ice eyes. Once you exercise, you''ll be cold and everything will shake." Jiangfengdao.

 Chapter 197

    Cheng Shaoqing was moved by the river breeze''s action to absorb the cold.


    Cheng Shaoqing said: "thank you for taking the risk to suck away the cold for me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be frozen. I almost hurt you."


    "What do you mean? I''m lucky in disguise. If it wasn''t for the coldness I absorbed, I couldn''t improve my strength and make me reach the peak of the valley. I could consider breaking through at any time." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, that''s great. Since we''ve all benefited, I don''t have to feel guilty." Cheng Shaoqing said happily.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. By the way, you have the greatest advantage. You not only become a master of building infrastructure, but also discover your own rare constitution. Your future is limitless. Few people on earth can compare with you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Can''t you, too?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I''m a little bit better than you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Cut, that''s still not powerful, even you can''t go down." Cheng Shaoqing pursed her lips.


    Jiang Feng smiles on the surface but says nothing, but says in his heart: "small appearance, if you want to compare me, you can''t find that person on the whole earth."


    Jiang Feng is a fairy king. How can he be easily compared with others.


    Even if it is, it is estimated that it has not been born yet.


    ¡­¡­


    When a man and a woman are alone in a room, it is inevitable that the atmosphere will be awkward.


    This is not, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing chat for a long time, finally put things in the context, because the fruit to clear.


    "By the way, you can now feel how powerful you are and how different you are from before." Jiang Feng thought of it and said quickly.


    "Well, I''ll try it now." Cheng Shaoqing closed her eyes, invaded her body and began to feel her new strength.


    This feeling is really different. Before, she encountered the river wind being frozen and the embarrassing scene in the bathroom, so she didn''t have time to feel the changes in her body.


    Now Jing Jiangfeng reminds her that she is really amazing. She finds that her own strength has increased a lot, and it has multiplied. She definitely loses her previous strength.


    Anyway, this kind of strong feeling is very cool. It seems that with the backing and the confidence, there is a pride in the world in my heart.


    It''s something that women can''t feel, and today she does.


    It''s all because of the improvement of strength and the power and effect of building a foundation.


    Ding!


    Cheng Shaoqing raised his right hand and unfolded his fingers. An ice flower bloomed at the tip of his finger. It was magnificent and beautiful.


    "My ice eye foundation seems to be very magical. It can easily mobilize the water molecules in the air, and then condense into ice, so as to achieve the purpose of attack." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Yes, that''s right. It shows that you have fully understood the meaning of building a foundation." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng looks at Cheng Shaoqing and feels relieved. Today, Cheng Shaoqing has grown up a big step.


    She was inspired by Xuanyin ice body, and her expression was a little chilly. This chilly was reflected in her bones, which could give the enemy a deterrent.


    It can also be said that this is the auxiliary effect of Xuanyin ice body.


    And it''s Cheng Shaoqing who looks more mature and has a more mature woman''s charm.


    It''s like a flower, now it''s in full bloom, showing her supreme charm.


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you. It looks like it''s all good now, but it''s also bad. You have to be prepared." At this time, the river breeze is flowing again.


    "What''s the harm? Tell me. " Cheng Shaoqing doubts a way.


    "Because your Xuanyin ice body can be stimulated, and your constitution belongs to the characteristics of cold ice, so the skills and martial arts you practiced before are not suitable for you any more."


    "Your constitution didn''t show up before, so you can''t judge it. You can only practice Kung Fu and martial arts at will."


    "But it''s not the same now. You have to cultivate the related skills and skills to build your constitution."


    "Therefore, we should abandon all the skills and skills we practiced before, and never practice other skills and skills."


    "That is to say, the previous efforts are in vain, everything can only start from scratch."


    "But still, you have fast cultivation speed, strong comprehension ability and intelligent talent. Within a few days, you will have unique skills and be superior to others."


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded and said, "I understand what you mean, but now I don''t have the skills that suit me. I can''t even change them."


    Cheng Shaoqing was a little worried.


    "Hey, hey, you forgot me, but I have everything." The river breeze suddenly smiles.


    With such a large treasure chest, why worry.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes brightened. Yes, her own skills and martial arts were not all given by Jiang Feng. That means that Jiang Feng may be able to master some suitable skills.


    "Do you really have one?" Cheng Shaoqing said excitedly.


    "Of course, let me see." River breeze intentionally ponders a way.


    In fact, when Jiang Feng learned that Cheng Shaoqing had Xuanyin ice body, he thought about the skills and martial arts for her.


    There are so many skills in his mind, so it''s not difficult to think of a suitable one.


    "Well, you don''t want to play the game. Hurry up." Cheng Shaoqing knows that Jiang Feng is deliberately playing tricks, so he urges him to do so.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t escape your eyes." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "I think this is the most suitable skill for you."


    "Listen carefully, this skill is called Xuanyu hanbinglu..." Jiang Feng read out the formula directly.


    Cheng Shaoqing quickly held his breath and kept every word in his mind. Then he repeated it several times in his mind to make sure he kept it in mind. He didn''t give up until there was no omission.


    The river breeze didn''t disturb her. She knew it was the key time.


    After remembering the skill, Cheng Shaoqing must have experienced it and even practiced it on the spot.


    Sure enough, after Cheng Shaoqing felt the mystery of Xuanyu hanbinglu, he began to practice on the spot.


    Now it''s time to replace the previous skill "Ci hang Xin Dian" with the help of the aftereffects in the body.


    I don''t know how long later, Cheng Shaoqing woke up from his practice and said with a surprise: "this Xuanyu hanbinglu is so mysterious and wonderful. It''s hundreds of times better than Cihang Xindian. Just now, I''ve been swimming in my body for seventy-seven forty-nine weeks, which has completely replaced the previous skill and replaced it with a new one."


    "Well, what I said is really good. You have a special physique, plus your talent and intelligence, and you will soon be able to adapt. Next, you just need to consolidate more and integrate with your meridians thoroughly, and you will give full play to the strength of building the foundation." Jiang Feng praised.


    "Next, I''ll teach you a martial art called" storm ice flower ". This martial art is very difficult. It''s hard to practice without a strong mind."


    "When practicing" storm ice flower ", we must catch the track of rain drops from the rain drops, and understand the subtlety of rain drops."


    "Rain is born when it falls from the sky and dies when it falls to the ground. This is the essence of the word" rainstorm "in" storm ice flower. "


    "As for the word" ice flower ", it is necessary to let the rainstorm grow ice flower. Every raindrop can be an ice bead, and every ice bead can be an ice flower. It is progressive layer by layer, from water to ice, and finally displayed by ice flower."


    "You can''t understand this kind of thing just by me. You have to understand it yourself. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Cheng Shaoqing was very excited, and said: "I like the name" storm ice flower ". I''m sure I can understand its true meaning and exert its power."


    "I believe you." Jiangfengdao.


    Later, Jiang Feng taught Cheng Shaoqing the secret of "storm ice flower". Cheng Shaoqing wrote it down, recited it repeatedly and understood it carefully.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, but people are getting more and more energetic. It''s true that the night can never cover the bright red hearts!


    As Cheng Shaoqing paced, he was so absorbed that he ran into the river breeze.


    Cheng Shaoqing opened her eyes, just opposite the eyes of Jiang Feng.


    A pair of four eyes, burst out countless sparks, as if to illuminate the night.


    "Er, I, you..." Cheng Shaoqing''s face turned red again, and she bowed her head in shame, unable to speak.


    The river breeze also for a moment saw Leng Cheng Shaoqing''s coquettish shape, the mind sways fiercely.


    Click!


    Just when they were silent, a thunderbolt sounded out of the window, and a beam of lightning lit up the world.


    Boom!


    Then there was another dull noise.


    WOW!


    A heavy rain poured down.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing both looked up out of the window, watching the big raindrops of soybeans falling from the sky, the leaves crackling.


    The rain came so suddenly that people were caught off guard.


    It hasn''t rained in Meilong city for a long time. This rain is timely.


    People will surely think that the Dragon King can''t see the human beings for a long time, and it''s raining.


    "It''s a good opportunity. You can''t miss it." The river wind suddenly blows.


    This sentence is so vague that outsiders can''t understand it, but Cheng Shaoqing can understand it as soon as he hears it.


    Cheng Shaoqing said: "I just have this intention. It''s all God''s will. Maybe God knows that I''m in urgent need of cultivation, so he arranged this heavy rain and made a rain for me."


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll be with you." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Jiang Feng look at each other and smile. It goes without saying that they run into the rain together.


    In the heavy rain, two people''s clothes were instantly wet, such as jumped into the river, completely can not help themselves.


    Can only let the rain wash the whole body, with the earth to wash the dust.


    Cheng Shaoqing immediately entered the state, recalled the words of the river wind, and tried to understand the various tracks and forms of the rainstorm, as well as the process from life to death.


    This is a long process, which can not be understood for a while.


    So Cheng Shaoqing will not give up this opportunity, as long as the rainstorm continues, she will not go back to the house.


    Jiang Feng intends to accompany her. First, he encourages her. Second, he makes her feel at ease. Third, he can protect her. As for other thoughts, there must be some


    In this way, the rain has been down, two people standing in the rain, such as stumps, motionless, even if the sky''s lightning kept crisscrossing burst, also can not affect them.


    What is rain? Rain is hydration.


    What is water? Water dissolves in ice.


    What is ice? Ice is water condensation.


    ¡­¡­


    The river breeze lips lightly open, softly read a way this meaning extremely deep words.


    Every sentence falls into Cheng Shaoqing''s ears gently, and every word lights up Cheng Shaoqing''s mind like a firefly


    Gradually, the river wind has entered a settled state. Taking advantage of the aura brought by the heavy rain, it begins to absorb and enrich itself.


    No matter how heavy the rain is, he can''t feel the coldness at all.


    Even feel that the rain is warm, like a girl''s palm in general gently rub warm.


    At this moment, people in the rain, rain into the scene

 Chapter 198

    Boom!


    Thunder bursts, dazzling lightning shuttle in the rainstorm, so that every drop of rain is like a magic bead, falling on the earth, splashing in all directions.


    The river breeze stands in the rain, and bursts of white smoke come out of the body, which evaporates all the rain on the body, so that the rain doesn''t touch the body at last, and it becomes an independent world.


    Because the wind of the river has already entered the practice, and is not disturbed by all the outside world.


    Jiutianba tijue runs slowly, and his mind is like a rock. In his mind, all kinds of insight constantly emerge, which is the admiration for heaven and earth, the understanding of life and himself.


    He was one step ahead of Cheng Shaoqing.


    Can''t he miss such an opportunity.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, his wrist turned, and the water sword appeared.


    Under the heavy rain, the water sword seems to return to the river and sea, like a dragon in the deep sea, trembling.


    Water belongs to rivers. In the rain, it is like a fish in water.


    "Shenmen thirteen swords!"


    When the river wind blows its sword, there are five sword shadows in an instant, like a dragon coming out of the cave and rushing into the torrential rain.


    All the time, Jiangfeng, the thirteen swords of Shenmen, only practiced the fifth sword. Today, he suddenly realized that he wanted to make a breakthrough.


    After the fifth sword, the river wind stops and stands with the sword. His eyes stare at the water sword in his hand, and then at the pouring rain.


    "Raindrops form a line, which is similar to sword shadow. You can compare raindrops to sword shadow. Yes, that''s it. Let me try." The river breeze murmurs.


    Brush!


    The water sword splits out again, and the shadow of the sword and the rain line match. The power of the sword rises sharply, and the shadow of the sword is thrown up like water waves, reaching the sky.


    Bang!


    With one sword, a big tree in the distance split in two and fell to the ground.


    If struck by lightning, the fire will be splashed.


    This is already the sixth sword of the thirteen swords of Shenmen!


    It''s so powerful that it''s so powerful.


    "Well, come on."


    The river wind cuts out a sword again!


    Boom!


    The shadow of the sword is rising rapidly, like a flood sweeping the sky.


    The seventh sword!


    Suddenly strong wind, blowing rain line tilt, like the willow in the spring breeze.


    The seventh sword shadow coincides with the sky, which implies the principle of heaven and earth. Where it passes, the rain line is cut off, but it is connected with each other. The shape is broken and the meaning is constant.


    Then, the eighth sword shadow also followed.


    At this time, the gale and the rainstorm are mixed together, not separated from each other, but the sword is separated from the upper and lower sides, and the turbidity is visible.


    Jiang Feng nodded. The thirteen swords of Shenmen are really powerful, worthy of being the top swordsmanship.


    Brush, brush!


    The ninth sword, the tenth sword and the eleventh sword also split out.


    The two sides of Qingzhuo were split into pieces, the wind was still strong and the rain was still heavy.


    The river breeze felt that the water sword in his hand was even more trembling. It seemed that he was about to get out and fly into the rainstorm.


    The river wind simply let go of the water sword, and help a throw, the water sword is to get into the rainstorm, left to dodge right to avoid, is not a trace of water.


    Now it is the river wind that controls the movement of the water sword with his mind.


    In fact, this kind of idea is only a very shallow form of connection, not a real idea.


    At the beginning, when he became the Immortal King in the fairyland, that idea came into being, that is, the wind and the clouds are changeable, which can make the mountains and the earth fall apart and the wood burn the grass.


    How magnificent it was. I miss it when I think about it.


    In a flash, the water sword turned and flew back. The river wind reached out to grasp it and split it again.


    The twelfth sword!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the wind and rain adhered to the water sword, and then they were separated again. It seemed that two water waves scattered to both sides, splitting a road in the middle.


    This sword is more powerful than all the previous swords.


    The blade stood on the ground and directly cut out a huge pit. The soil turned out and was soon washed away by the rain. There was also water in the pit.


    "Good!" Jiang Feng shouts out.


    He has been infected by this kind of prestige, which has driven his blood boiling.


    It is the so-called practice of the sword, the sword does not leave the hand, the sword in the person, the person sword in one.


    If it can be combined with the direct sword, it can be regarded as really mastering the sword and practicing the sword technique.


    WOW!


    The wind of the river raises its sword to the sky and stands in the sky and the earth. Its skirt is agitated and its sword is scattered to avoid the rainstorm.


    All of a sudden, the river wind and the water and the sword merge into one. Man is the sword, and the sword is man.


    He understood the structure of the sword and the desire of the sword.


    The desire of the sword is to cut all the injustice in front of us.


    And precisely this desire is also the desire of the river.


    Sword out, smooth the four sides!


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are bright, and his whole body reveals amazing momentum. No matter how heavy the rainstorm is, don''t try to get involved.


    Click!


    Another thunder and lightning came down the top of the river.


    The river breeze suddenly raises the sword, and thunder and lightning submerge into it.


    Zheng!


    The water sword roared and suddenly rose more than ten meters long, covering the sky and the earth.


    The thirteenth sword of Shenmen!


    Split!


    Ow!


    It seems that there is a dragon in the shape of the sword.


    Dragon out, lightning with, wind around, rain to avoid.


    This sword has given full play to the power of the thirteen swords of Shenmen, which should be unmatched on the earth today.


    You can kill all the ghosts.


    This is also the real strength Jiang Feng can play at present.


    Boom!


    The huge shadow of the sword stirs the sky and the earth. No matter how crazy the wind is, it will be eclipsed in the fierce rain.


    "It''s not easy that the thirteen swords of Shenmen are finally accomplished." Jiang Feng is ecstatic.


    If a set of swordsmanship is successful, it means that there is a powerful means to govern the enemy.


    At the beginning, only a few moves could be used, but they were not enough to exert all their power. They were helpless when they met strong enemies.


    Now, no matter what kind of enemy we meet in the future, Jiang Feng will be able to compete with one of them.


    At this time, the huge shadow of the sword rushed to the sky and disappeared in the sky, shaking the sky for three times.


    The river wind takes back the sword and stands with it. It has the style of a peerless master.


    Just at this time, Cheng Shaoqing also had a sudden movement, as if she had a feeling. She began to try to practice "storm ice flower", but she refused to give up. She kept trying, over and over again


    Unknowingly, the heavy rain stopped, the wind dispersed, and the day broke.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing look at each other and laugh.


    "I will always remember this rainy night." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I hope I can help you in your future cultivation." The river wind avoids the heavy and takes the light.


    He didn''t know the meaning of Cheng Shaoqing''s words, but he didn''t want to make it clear, because it''s a good feeling now


    After another five days, the day was still calm, without wind and waves.


    Cheng Shaoqing stayed at home all day, practicing new skills and martial arts.


    And the river breeze is leisurely, in addition to training, also go fishing near the river.


    Not to mention, he fell in love with fishing these days.


    Not only can we take the opportunity to practice our own temperament, but also we can have fun.


    Now the river breeze is sitting on the riverside, enjoying the tranquility of the river in the afternoon. There is a fishing rod in front of him. The fishing line is like silk. The fish are floating on the water, and there is no fish bite at this time.


    The river breeze is not urgent at all. It''s easy to cross its legs. It''s rare to have a few days of leisure time. It''s stupid not to enjoy it.


    Behind the river breeze, Bao Dalong and yaoyaoling are talking around a girl.


    Girl is a passing college student, looks sweet, big eyes, small mouth, such as a delicate flower.


    How can Bao Dalong and Demons let go of such beautiful women? These days, they have been studying the routine of picking up girls, discussing and making progress together, and they are no longer running on each other. Instead, they work together and cooperate very well.


    Youdao is that one person''s strength is weak, two people''s strength is strong, which is fully reflected in two people.


    What''s more, this is still a college student who has not yet been involved in the world. It''s better to fool around. Soon he won''t know everything.


    What bag big dragon is too fat, demon spirit is too ugly, this is not a matter.


    As long as there is eloquence and a little money, a lot of women can be fooled.


    A few days ago, Jiang Feng gave them some of the money he had won in the casino. They kicked it in their waist all day long. When they saw women, they would show it off. It''s hard to avoid that some women would be attracted, which made them taste a lot of sweetness.


    Two people have already changed from the first brother into a veteran, indulge in flowers, with ease.


    Jiang Feng looks back and shakes his head. These two guys have told them how many times that they can pick up girls, but they have to find the right target.


    Female students and good women can''t touch.


    This is the rule set by Jiang Feng.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you if you two want to be beaten again. Let them go." The river breeze finally can''t help shouting.


    "We didn''t do anything, just chat, it''s not a foul." Baodalong road.


    "Yes, you are fishing there. We can''t find someone to chat with. That''s true." The demon spirit glanced at the way.


    "That female classmate, you go quickly, they are two local ruffians and hooligans, with a bad heart. Last time a girl was cheated." Jiang Feng didn''t care about them, so he said to the girl students directly.


    As soon as the girl student heard this, she immediately became alert, and then got up and left.


    "Oh, don''t go, talk for a while, just said where, by the way, how do you girls make it big..." Bao Dalong called.


    "And how to make legs longer and more beautiful." Cried the spirit.


    The girl students saw that they were so scared that they trotted away and did not dare to stay at all.


    "Ha ha ha, they''ve run away. Let you two be shameless." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "Well, it''s all because of you. We''re having a good time. We have to mix." Bao Dalong is not willing to say.


    "Oh, my potential wife, she ran away again." The spirit sighed.


    "I deserve it. I''ve already told you that you can''t cheat on bad conscience, like those licentious women. Never cheat on good people. If there''s another time, I''ll tell you all about you two." The river breeze makes a face.


    Bao Dalong and the demons hesitated for a while and said nothing more.


    WOW!


    Just then, a fish took the bait.


    Jiang Feng quickly gets up and grabs the fishing rod to pull the fishing line to the shore.


    "Ha ha, a fish has finally taken the bait. It looks like it''s still a big fish." Jiang Feng said happily.


    Bao Dalong and Demons also came to watch, stretching their necks and looking forward to it.


    "Hey, hey, there''s fish to eat again tonight." Baodalongkou cross channel.


    "Yes, eating fish is my favorite, especially fish head, tut Tut, thief fragrance." The demon spirit smashes mouth way.


    The river breeze took some effort and finally pulled the fish up.


    River breeze a look, wonderful, unexpectedly is a fat grass carp, at least three Jin weight, if stewed into fish soup, taste absolutely delicious.


    "I''ll have fish soup tonight. I''ll share it with you. Ha ha." The river breeze picked up the big fat fish and held it high. In the sunshine, the scales of the fat fish were shining. It looked like the most delicious thing in the world.


    Ding Ling Ling


    But at this time, Jiang Feng''s mobile phone rings.


    Jiang Feng handed the fat fish to Bao Dalong, wiped his hand, took out his mobile phone and found that it was his father Jiang Jianjun.


    "Eh, why did my father call at this time? Is there anything wrong?" The river breeze doubts a way.

 Chapter 199

    Jiang Feng answered the phone and said, "father, how do you remember to call me? Is there something wrong at home?"


    "Look what you''re saying. I wish something happened at home." Jiang Jianjun said, "my family is fine. There is nothing wrong with it."


    "Ha ha, I''m not worried. I don''t mean anything else." Jiang explained.


    "As for me, I''m in Meilong city now. I just want to meet you. I can discuss some things." Jiang jianjundao.


    Jiang Feng said happily, "father, you are in Meilong city. Why don''t you inform me in advance and I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I went to the city to visit and study as a representative of the county''s enterprises. I just arrived here and will study tomorrow." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Well, where are you now? I''ll be right there Jiangfengdao.


    "I am in a designated hotel..." Jiang Jianjun said the address.


    After Jiang Feng put down the phone, he led Bao Dalong and yaoyaoling back to his residence. At the same time, Cheng Shaoqing stopped practicing and took a walk in the yard.


    Seeing the river breeze and their return, Cheng Shaoqing hurriedly went forward and said, "where have you been? I''m talking about looking for you."


    "Well, I went fishing again and caught a big guy." River breeze mentions fat fish to say.


    "Ha ha, what a big fish. I was right. I knew you went fishing again." Cheng Shaoqing took the fat fish and said with a smile.


    "Of course, our whereabouts can''t escape your eyes. Hey, hey, what else do you want?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Why, what''s the plan for a while?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "My father has come to Meilong city. If I want to go and have a look, I''ll ask if you want to go." Jiangfengdao.


    Their conversation happened to be heard by Huang Chunlian, who just came out. Huang Chunlian was very surprised and happy, and said, "ah, Jiang Feng, your father has come here. Please come here quickly. I''m going to cook now. Your father is coming for the first time, so we must treat him well."


    "Auntie, don''t be so troublesome. My father came to visit the enterprises in the city to learn advanced technology. He has arranged his residence and can''t come to dinner." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. Shao Qing, you must follow. You know, you can''t neglect. Jiang Feng''s father is our family." Huang Chunlian said.


    In Huang Chunlian''s heart, their mother and daughter have no way to live, and regard Jiang Feng as the backbone, and she is very happy to see Jiang Feng and her own women come together.


    If it''s a good thing, she''ll be at ease.


    During these days when Jiang Feng lived in their home, she was very happy to see that they were getting along well.


    She even regarded Jiang Feng as half a son, so she always thought about contributing to these good things.


    Cheng Shaoqing bowed his head and said, "well, I''ll go with you."


    "Well, then, let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    "What about us? You can''t leave us both at home Baodalong road.


    River breeze way: "can''t forget you two, walk, go together."


    "That''s right. I don''t think you can forget us." The spirit murmured.


    Jiang Feng said to Huang Chunlian again, "aunt, if you are at home and we don''t come back when we eat, you will stew the fat fish and eat it by yourself, just to make up for your health."


    "Hehe, it''s still the river breeze who is careful and thinks about me. OK, I''ll enjoy this fat fish by myself today." Huang Chunlian said with a smile.


    Bao Dalong has been staring at the fat fish, some do not give up, originally intended to eat fish and drink fish soup, this time no chance.


    But as soon as he thought that he might eat something more delicious, he was relieved. What is a fish? He wanted to have a big meal.


    After leaving the residence, everyone went straight to the hotel where Jiang Jianjun was.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a very general hotel, which belongs to the lowest level hotel in Meilong city. Yes, come to visit and study. There is a shortage of funds. What good place can I stay? It''s good to have a place like this.


    At least Jiang Jianjun is very satisfied with it.


    When Jiang Feng met his father, Jiang Jianjun just came out of the room and several people ran into him in the hotel hall.


    Now Jiang Jianjun is a well-dressed suit, with newly cut hair and clean beard. He has completely changed himself, which is quite different from the gloomy and unsuccessful appearance of the countryside before.


    Great changes have made Jiang Jianjun a successful person.


    At least now he is also the boss of a factory, with assets of tens of millions, which must be different from before.


    Jiang Jianjun started his own career struggle at this age, so he cherished it all the more and did everything himself.


    For example, in this visit and study organized by the county, he did not have to come in person, but he could not. He had to come and have a look. Only when he saw the advanced technology of the outside world with his own eyes, could he know where his factory was deficient and where it needed to be improved.


    When Jiang Fengfeng saw his father set sail in his career, he was also very pleased. He was even more pleased to see his father''s energetic appearance now.


    Strong people make the family prosperous. I hope their Jiang family will be better and better.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m just saying why you haven''t come yet. Just come down and have a look. I''m afraid you can''t find it here." When Jiang Jianjun saw the wind of the river, he came up in a hurry.


    "Hey, hey, we really went the wrong way, otherwise we would have come here long ago." The river breeze welcomed up and said with a smile.


    Cheng Shaoqing, Bao Dalong and yaoyaoyaoling all met Jiang Jianjun, and they all asked him how good they were.


    "Look at you. Xiaofeng just came by himself and brought you here. It''s really troublesome." Jiang Jianjun''s guest channel.


    "Uncle, we should come and have a look even if the river doesn''t say anything." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Yes, I still remember the spicy fish my aunt made last time. It''s delicious." Baodalong road.


    "And the scallion cake. It''s delicious, too." Added the demon.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. When you have time, you can follow the river wind and go back. I''ll let your aunt cook food for you." Jiang Jianjun said with a smile.


    After a few pleasant conversations, Jiang Jianjun suggested that we go up and sit down.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t agree and said, "it''s almost dinner time. Let''s find a place to eat."


    "Just eat here. It''s my treat this time. Hey, don''t rob me." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Father, your son, I''m here. How can you treat him to dinner?" Jiang Feng said, "but it''s not good here. Let''s see some high-end places today. Let''s go elsewhere."


    "There''s no need for that. Why waste it." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Father, don''t worry. Just follow me. The purpose of your coming to Meilong city is to see the world. Besides, you are not an outsider. You have met him." Jiangfengdao.


    If you go to Weng Dongtai to spend money, Weng Dongtai will definitely not charge money. Anyway, the family is big and the business is big, so it doesn''t matter if you go to Jiangfeng several times.


    "You''re talking about the young man of the Weng family. I remember him. In that case, go and have a look." Jiang jianjundao.


    "I''ll call Weng Dongtai first and make a reservation." Jiangfengdao.


    Then several people went to Weng Dongtai''s hotel.


    In the evening, several people came to Weng Dongtai''s Hotel, and Weng Dongtai had already prepared the private room.


    Weng Dongtai said hello to Jiang Jianjun and left in a hurry because he was too busy.


    If it wasn''t for the river breeze, he would still have a meeting on the top floor of the hotel.


    Now the hotel business is booming, with a continuous stream of guests and hundreds of thousands of daily accounts, making super money.


    All these are due to the river breeze, which has attracted a number of customers with boa constrictor meat, and spread from one customer to another. Before long, it became a famous characteristic delicious hotel in Meilong city.


    There are a lot of people who come here every day.


    Weng Dongtai also gave him some ideas according to Jiang Feng. He bought a lot of food from far away areas, and then put more emphasis on publicity. All of them became popular.


    When Weng Dongtai left, he specially ordered the waiters to wait on him. What he wanted was the best. It was not ambiguous at all.


    Jiang Jianjun was so happy today that he ordered a bottle of wine and let Jiang Feng drink with them.


    After a few glasses of wine, Jiang Jianjun also opened his voice.


    Jiang Jianjun said, "Xiaofeng, I''m here to visit and study, and to find business opportunities."


    Jiang Feng moved in his heart and asked, "father, do you have any idea of expanding the factory?"


    "It''s not to expand the factory. Now our factory has been on the right track. We have taken the villagers in the surrounding villages as employees, and the benefits are good. But we can''t expand it any more. If we expand it any more, there will be no sufficient labor force, and we can''t guarantee that the products can be sold out. If we don''t do it well, it will be saturated and the factory will collapse." Jiang jianjundao.


    Now the market for cooperation between factories is so large. If production is expanded rashly, output will only exceed sales. Sooner or later, something will happen.


    Jiang Feng listened to his father''s opinion and was convinced. It seems that his father is still deep in seeing through the harm of things.


    In this way, Jiang Feng is very relieved. I believe that with my father at the helm of the family business, it will be safe and grow gradually.


    "My father is right, but I don''t know what other plans my father has?" Jiangfengdao.


    "You see, our factory is now a food processing factory, so I thought, if we do some breeding, we can use it as the supply source of our factory, so the quality will be absolutely guaranteed." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Take a vacuum packed roast chicken, for example, from screening chicken seedlings to cultivation, then transporting them to the factory for slaughtering, cooking and packaging, and controlling the whole process from beginning to end."


    "This seems to increase a lot of costs, but in fact it''s a lot more cost-effective than buying an outsider''s adult chicken and letting the outsider cook it."


    "It can not only shorten the various cooperation processes in the middle, but also process and produce faster and better, saving a lot of time. Time is money, and saving time means making money."


    "This is my preliminary plan. What do you think?"


    Jiang Jianjun boasted and told his own ideas all over again.


    Jiang Feng''s plan is so good that it''s perfect.


    If it wasn''t for people with excellent business acumen, they would never have come up with such a solution.


    "Well, I think it''s very good. It''s very feasible. Once it''s successful, it will become a model mode of production. It can definitely make progress every day and become a large-scale enterprise." The river wind dried a glass of wine.


    "Ha ha, if you agree with me, it means I think well." Jiang Jianjun said with a smile and drank a cup with him.


    "Uncle, it''s very nice of you to think of such a wonderful idea. I really admire it. I don''t know how to do business, but I feel sure I can make money." Bao Dalong complimented.


    "Yes, especially the roast chicken. It must be born. I''ll try it then. It''s delicious just listening to it." The demon spirit touched the water channel and his eyes were shining. It seemed that the fragrant roast chicken was right in front of him.

 Chapter 200

    "I think it''s the best way to do this. After all, there are many farming experts in the countryside, and there is no lack of technology. When the time comes, it''s not difficult to choose a big place, build a shed, and transform into a large enterprise integrating farming, processing and sales." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "Well, Shao Qing is right. I just like this point. It''s nothing to worry about. There are many places in the countryside. You can rent a few mountain forests to breed them. They are pollution-free and original. They are many times better than those for feed farming." Jiang jianjundao.


    Jiang Feng can''t help nodding. He feels more and more that this method is very feasible.


    In addition, Cheng Shaoqing''s remarks further explain the advantages of this model.


    In fact, in today''s fast-paced life, people pay great attention to the choice of food, many businesses in order to cater to the current form, think hard, just can''t think of any good way.


    There are also some enterprises that have begun to transform, emphasizing green food and doing well. They are rising slowly. Now is a great opportunity. If they can seize it, they will surely have a place in the business world in the future.


    And Jiang Feng also saw his father''s great ideal, a small factory is not enough to display his ambition.


    Since my father has the intention to make his career bigger and stronger, Jiang Feng should give him unconditional support.


    My father, who has been silent for many years, can restart his passion, which is also a scene Jiang Feng is very happy to see.


    "I''m for it, father. Just let it go." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I haven''t been thinking about this idea for a day or two. It''s just that I can''t open the cash flow at present. I have to wait until I have enough money." Jiang Jianjun sighed.


    "It''s money. I have it." Jiang Feng thought it was a big deal.


    He now has hundreds of millions of money, which he won from Wang Han last time. Anyway, it''s better to let his father take it to his career.


    "That''s tens of millions. It''s not a small amount. How can you get so much money?" Jiang Jianjun is somewhat unconvinced.


    "Haha, just a few days ago, someone gave me a hundred million yuan." Jiang Feng took out a card and said, "father, you can use it."


    "One hundred million!" Jiang Jianjun was shocked and said, "who is so generous? It''s not going to be illegal. "


    "Don''t worry about it. The money is very pure. It''s not black money. Just use it." Jiang Feng said.


    "Yes, uncle, you just need the money. Take it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    They also know how the money comes from. Anyway, it''s won money, not stolen money.


    "Well, I''ll take it and use it. Anyway, it''s my son''s money. I''m not polite." Jiang Jianjun thought about it.


    "Uncle, you can think like this. The money Jiang Feng earns is yours. You can use it freely." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    At this moment, Cheng Shaoqing is like a housekeeper. It seems that she agreed to take out the money.


    Jiang Jianjun looked at Cheng Shaoqing a few more eyes, and then at Jiang Feng. He began to smile with deep meaning.


    With the money, Jiang Jianjun was even more happy and drank a few more drinks.


    With the money, he can go back this time to show his mind.


    Now there is a new blueprint in his mind. It is a blueprint that can solve the problem of a large number of rural labors. We can eat enough and wear warm clothes instead of leaving our hometown


    Next, several people talked about their own ideas and suggestions during the dinner, and made suggestions one after another to make the scheme perfect.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Jiang Feng said, "father, it''s not too early. It''s better to have a rest here. We have to do something tomorrow."


    "No, I have to get up early tomorrow to visit and study. I have to get together with you. I can''t stay here." Jiang Jianjun shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? Let the river breeze send you there tomorrow." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "No, no, no, I can''t make it special." Jiang Jianjun resolutely disagreed.


    When Jiang Feng saw his father''s insistence, he stopped asking and said, "well, let''s send you back first."


    Several people went downstairs and were about to leave. Weng Dongtai asked them if they wanted to leave, and immediately came to see them off.


    "You''re leaving now. Don''t play any more. I''m too busy to propose a toast to you. It''s really impolite." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Weng. I''d like to thank you for your hospitality. If not, we''d better settle the bill for how much we spent, or I''m sorry." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Oh, uncle, you can see that. How can I collect money? If you can come to me for dinner, you''ll give me a big face. You can''t mention this little money any more. It''s just a slap in the face." Weng Dongtai is busy.


    "Father, Dongtai is his own. Don''t be polite to him." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, don''t be polite to me." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    "Look at what you say. Mr. Weng is a good man. Don''t neglect him." Jiang Jianjun stares at Jiang Feng and blames him for his bad words.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention later."


    "That''s right. Be humble." Jiang Jianjun taught: "people should be convinced by virtue. No matter where they go, they should not be complacent."


    "My father was right." Jiang Feng nodded and did not dare to refute.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Shaoqing covered her mouth and laughed.


    It was the first time that she saw Jiang Feng being taught by his father. In ordinary times, Jiang Feng was extremely domineering. Now she looks like a good baby in front of her father.


    Jiang Feng takes a look at Cheng Shaoqing. He really wants to make this girl laugh at her.


    At this time, Weng Dongtai pulled the river wind aside and said, "boss, the pill you gave me last time, I let my grandfather take it after I went back. It really has a wonderful effect. My body and bones have become strong. Now I walk like the wind, my body is great, and I have to find a grandmother for me. You said it was done."


    Jiang Feng was happy and said, "that means your grandfather is back in spring. It''s not bad to find a wife."


    "Hey hey, it''s OK to find a wife for my grandfather. I''m not greedy to look at it. I''ll eat it myself if I know." Weng Dongtai said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng suddenly understood his meaning. He saw his grandfather''s miraculous effect after taking Zhuang Ti Dan. He was itching in his heart and wanted to ask for another one, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    And Zhuang Ti Dan ordinary people to eat a strong body, on that aspect of the function also has a magic effect, can be more powerful and lasting.


    It is estimated that Weng Dongtai has taken a fancy to this point.


    "You are really a thief, but I tell you, you can''t eat it indiscriminately. I have the last one here. You can take it, but you can''t do it recklessly. You can''t stand doing too much." Jiang Feng takes out the last Zhuang Ti Dan and puts it in Weng Dongtai''s hand.


    Weng Dongtai was overjoyed and said a lot of nice things.


    At that time, all the seven strong body pills refined by Jiangfeng have been used up. It seems that it''s time to refine them again.


    After saying goodbye to Weng Dongtai, Jiang Feng sent Jiang Jianjun back to the hotel, and then several people turned around and rushed back.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the night, but some busy roads are still bustling, and many people are still playing, most of them are young people, beautiful men and beautiful women.


    As soon as they got to the door of a dance hall, a group of people rushed out with sticks in their hands, shouting and fighting together.


    Jiang Feng stops the car and scolds bad luck in his heart. How did he meet this matter? A group of little gangsters fight, regardless of the severity. It''s not good if it affects them.


    But when the river breeze looked carefully, there was a familiar figure in the crowd.


    "Isn''t that Hao Daxiong?" Jiangfengdao.


    When Jiang Feng thinks about it, it must be Hao Daxiong who is fighting for territory with others.


    Anyway, Hao Daxiong is Jiang Feng''s subordinate. Since Jiang Feng has seen it, he can''t ignore it.


    Jiang Feng said, "you guys stay in the car. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Then Jiang Feng got out of the car and saw a man holding a knife looking at Hao Daxiong''s back.


    Jiang Feng took the man out with one blow and pulled Hao Daxiong out of the enemy''s siege circle.


    Hao Daxiong was still in the middle of being forced. He turned around and saw that it was his boss, Jiang Feng. He was overjoyed and exclaimed, "boss, you''ve come at the right time. We''re fighting with these guys."


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng gave Hao Daxiong a slap in the head and said, "I told you not to stir up trouble, but to find something serious to do. Why did you fight with others again?"


    "It''s not such a boss. Listen to me. It''s not about me looking for him, but about them looking for me. One of our brothers was hurt during the day and my hands were cut off. I''m so angry that I came to have a talk." Hao explained.


    "They''re looking for it?" Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Jiang Feng has a problem, that is, he is very protective. As long as his own people are in charge, he has nothing to say. What he wants to do is to do.


    "Yes, that''s what they were looking for first, and I don''t know why they hurt our people for no reason. I promise I didn''t tell a lie." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Well, first stop the brothers and ask their boss to come out. I''ll ask him why he''s looking for us." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Hao Daxiong nodded, turned his head and yelled, "everyone stop. Our boss is coming."


    The two sides soon put out the war and retreated into a camp. They were eyeing each other and staring at each other. As long as there was any movement on either side, another war would start.


    Jiang Feng stepped forward and yelled at the murderous people on the opposite side: "where''s your boss? Let him say it."


    "Who are you?" A man from the other side stood up and pointed to the river wind with a cleaver.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes. This is our boss Jiang Feng. Let your boss come out alone, or it won''t be over today." Hao Daxiong roared.


    "Who is yelling and barking here? There are no rules. It really affects my business. You know, can you afford it?" A voice sounded, and then a strong man came out from behind the crowd.


    Jiang Feng looks at the man with a face full of flesh. At first sight, he is not a good stubble, like an outlaw.


    However, this person''s eye was blind and covered with a black eye mask, which was very strange.


    Although there is only one eye left, it is shining and full of fierce color.


    "Are you their one eyed boss?" River breeze light asks a way.


    "Yes, it''s me. Are you hao Daxiong''s boss? Why haven''t I seen you? Who did you follow before? " One eye with one eye on the river.


    "My name is Jiang Feng. I haven''t been around before. I just want to know why you hurt my brother?" The river breeze is very calm to say.

 Chapter 201

    "River breeze? Laozi, I haven''t heard of it, but since you come out to fight against it, I will tell you clearly that the reason why you hurt your people is because your people don''t obey the rules. " One eyed cold way.


    Jiang Feng said, "it should have nothing to do with you that my men don''t obey the rules. Just take care of your own men."


    "Well, if it''s an ordinary thing, it really has nothing to do with me, but I can''t bear your men to touch my women." One eye cold hum way.


    "Bah, that woman is just the number one in this dance hall. Everyone likes her. How can you be your woman Hao Daxiong said.


    "The woman I like is my own. No one wants to get involved." One eye dominates the airway.


    "I understand. That is to say, it''s nothing. Then I know what to do." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t think you dare to fool around. Now I''ll give you a chance to get out of here and don''t let me see you again." One eyed way.


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m going to teach you a lesson today, so that you can know what bad luck is." River breeze light way.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke. You dare to ask for my business. Well, none of you want to leave today. Brothers, give it to me and chop them." Cried one eyed, laughing.


    The little brothers behind one eye immediately raised their machetes and rushed up.


    "Brothers, come on, we must not be looked down upon." Hao Daxiong called.


    "Wait a minute." The river wind stopped them and said, "just watch it. I''ll come alone."


    Hao Daxiong was stunned and thought of the boss''s strength. He was shocked and said, "that''s hard work for the boss."


    The result can be imagined.


    Hao Daxiong seems to think of that kind of horrible picture now.


    The river breeze coolly a smile, rushed into the other party''s crowd, not a moment, the other party''s people all fell down, one does not stay.


    Even one eye was trampled by the river wind.


    "I''m asking you now, are you convinced?" The river is cold.


    "Dress... I dress..." the one eyed face is stepped on, the mouth eyes are askew, full of panic color.


    "Hao Daxiong, come here. How did he treat the injured brother?" Jiangfengdao.


    Hao Daxiong said: "he broke the brother''s hands."


    "Then break his hands, too." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes." Hao Daxiong immediately stepped forward and picked up his machete. He just brushed his two knives without hesitation.


    "Ah..." one eye uttered a scream, and his arms were cut off.


    Jiang Feng raised his foot and said, "by the way, I don''t think he has eyes. Don''t leave the other eye. It''s good to be blind. He won''t have to be blind any more."


    Hao Daxiong shivered all over. Today, he saw the ferocity of the river breeze. He felt very lucky that he had succumbed to the river breeze. Otherwise, the end would be like this.


    Jiang Feng spoke, he did not dare not from, sharp knife once again inserted into the other eye of one eye.


    "Ah..." one eye screamed again and fainted.


    "Who else would like to try it?" River breeze looks around, light way.


    Those one eyed men had already been scared silly. After listening to Jiang Feng''s words, they were so scared that their buttocks urinated. They got up and ran like a lost dog.


    "The boss is powerful." Hao Daxiong called.


    Then a group of brothers all called out.


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "Well, don''t give me a high hat. You should be careful in the future. Don''t do these useless things any more. You can''t find a good thing to do and be a down-to-earth person." The wind of the river has weighed down the road.


    In fact, Jiang Feng had this idea for a long time. It''s not the right way to let Hao Daxiong do something and find another way out.


    "Boss, we want to, but we don''t know what we can do." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Don''t you have any special skills? You can only go shopping and fool around. " Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, hehe, not really." Hao Daxiong felt the back of his head.


    "By the way, I used to work in an ice rink, but I didn''t manage it well, and finally I closed down. Is that my specialty?" Hao Daxiong suddenly thought of something and said again.


    "Yes, of course. At least I''ve been in small business." Jiangfengdao.


    When Jiang Feng looked up and saw the dance hall in front of him, he had an idea in his heart.


    "How about opening a dance hall for you? Can you do it well? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    Hao Daxiong is very happy when he hears that. It''s a good thing. If the boss pays him to open a song and dance hall, he will become the boss. He won''t have to wander around all day and eat every meal.


    Hao Daxiong said in a hurry: "of course, I promise to operate well. If I can''t make any money, I''ll take my head off and kick it as a ball."


    "Don''t talk big so early. In case of bad management, I''ll screw it off for you." Jiang Feng stares.


    "Yes, yes." Hao Daxiong shrunk his neck in fright and called it "yes".


    "But." Jiang Feng thought again and said, "the song and dance hall is not very guaranteed. There are often investigations or fights. It seems that it''s better to be a stable business."


    "The boss is very thoughtful. The song and dance hall can''t live in peace. It''s hard to avoid big and small things happening." Hao Daxiong also pondered.


    But Jiang Feng thought about it, but he didn''t think of anything suitable for Hao Daxiong and others.


    What can Hao Daxiong do? The river breeze is very worried.


    Jiang Feng then asked, "Hao Daxiong, what do you think is the most profitable business you can win now? Tell me about it. "


    Hao Daxiong pondered: "I feel that the real estate industry is the most profitable industry now, including the interior decoration. Many people have made money because of this."


    "As for whether we can do it or not, I think it should be almost the same. Anyway, we will hire some professionals at that time, and we will only manage them."


    The river was so cold that he kicked Hao Daxiong on the stock market and said, "if you want to do real estate with your skills, you really dare to think about it. It''s not as simple as thinking about it. If you can''t do it well, you''ll be all alone."


    "Oh, I''m wrong, boss. I''m wrong." Hao Daxiong quickly admitted his mistake.


    "I''ll open a billiards hall for you first. You work first. I don''t want the money you earn. You spend it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, the billiards hall is also very good. I often go to it. I''m sure it will work." Hao Daxiong said happily.


    The boss pays for business, but he doesn''t want the money he earns. He leaves it to them to spend. Such a good thing can''t be found even with a lantern.


    "I don''t want the money I earn, but you have to develop your power secretly. You have to keep an absolute low profile and don''t provoke right and wrong. Do you understand?" Jiang Feng suddenly said very seriously.


    This is the real purpose of Jiangfeng. It is necessary to cultivate a group of forces. If you can''t do something yourself, just let your subordinates do it.


    This is an inevitable trend. It is better to consider and prepare early.


    In fact, he also has a purpose, that is, the first step to establish an industry in Meilong City, so as to lay the foundation for his father to move to Meilong city in the future.


    His father will certainly not be limited to a small county. It''s only a matter of time before he comes to Meilong city for development.


    Seeing this, Hao Daxiong did not dare to be careless. He nodded his head and said solemnly, "please don''t worry. There must be no problem with what I do."


    "Well, I believe you." Jiang Feng said, "you rent a place first, then estimate how much it will cost, and then come to me to get it."


    "Yes, boss. I''ll do it tomorrow." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Well, it''s settled. I''ll go first, and you''ll leave here as soon as possible, so as not to get into trouble again." Jiang Feng waved his hand.


    Hao Daxiong respectfully follows Jiang Feng, sends Jiang Feng into the car, and then sees his boss leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Jiangfeng''s car started, Jiangfeng found several cars coming up behind him. The headlights were flickering in the street, and the rapid horsepower made a harsh sound, surging in the night sky.


    The river breeze feels that those who come are not good. It seems that they are coming.


    "Sit down, we''re being followed." The river breeze shouts a way, then increased the full throttle to go wildly.


    Hum!


    There was a litter on both sides of the street.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The car behind kept up with them, which confirmed Jiang Feng''s statement that he was running for them.


    "Well, why are we suddenly pursued? Something''s wrong." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "There''s something wrong, but I think it''s someone coming for revenge." Jiangfengdao.


    "Revenge? Who? Don''t scare me. My good days haven''t begun. " Baodalong road.


    "That''s right. Drive slowly and don''t roll over." How does demon spirit shout a way.


    "Shut up, I''ll throw out anyone who talks nonsense." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Bang!


    The mirror on the left was smashed by a shot.


    "People in the back started using guns." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng looked back through the right rear-view mirror. Half of the people in the car behind him were shooting at them with a gun in his hand.


    "It''s meant to kill us." Jiang Feng said, "let''s have fun."


    Hum!


    The river wind turned around and rushed towards the car behind.


    "Oh, I''ll go. What the hell are you doing?" Cried Bao Dalong.


    Cheng Shaoqing grasped the handrail tightly, held his breath and did not dare to speak.


    The genie was buried in the back seat, shaking with fright.


    Jiang Feng''s action is so crazy that it is like sending himself into the tiger''s mouth. It is impossible for them not to be afraid.


    Bang!


    Another gun was fired on the other side. The river wind hit the steering wheel and dodged smoothly. At the same time, a strange thing appeared in his hand. It seemed that the gun was not a gun. It looked very high-tech and had a slight fluorescence.


    This is the thunder beam gun from Zhang Tianqi, which is higher than the current technology super product.


    "Hey, hey, go to hell." Jiang Feng''s fingers moved, and a flash of lightning shot out, which directly penetrated a car. Of course, the people inside became black charcoal.


    How can the power of thunder and lightning be withstood by ordinary people.


    Bang bang!


    The scrapped car rolled several times under the huge inertia force, hit a power pole and then stopped, scraping a shallow pit out of the ground more than ten meters away.


    "Wow, this is something. It''s so powerful." Bao Dalong was surprised.


    "It''s my secret weapon. It''s easy to deal with these guys." Jiang Feng''s wrist shakes, and the thunder beam gun turns around in his hand, which is very exemplary.


    "Next, I''ll show you what it''s called an overwhelming battle." The river wind aimed at a car again, and a beam of light shot out.


    Needless to think, this car''s fate is the same as the previous one, or even worse, and it becomes a pile of parts.


    Next, it''s all Jiang Feng''s personal performance. The shooting method is very accurate, one shot at a time, and the chasing vehicles can be finished every minute.

 Chapter 202

    "Ouch, it''s done!" The river breeze cheered.


    The river wind turned the car around and began to drive in the right direction.


    Cheng Shaoqing looked back and saw that the back of the car was in a mess. All the cars were damaged and the people inside were killed.


    Such a scene will surely be a big news that will shock the whole city tomorrow.


    "I said, can you show me this thing?" Bao Dalong stares at the thunder beam gun in Jiang Feng''s hand and admires the wonderful way.


    "Take it and see. Don''t break it for me." Jiang Feng threw it to Bao Dalong at random.


    Bao Dalong seems to have got the treasure and has studied it.


    It''s rare for demons and spirits to come up and have a look.


    "Jiang Feng, who do you think is chasing us?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, the river wind suddenly braked and stopped the car.


    A few people are caught off guard, the body falls forward, hit hard.


    "I''ll go. What do you want to do? Do you have to toss the dead?" Cried Bao Dalong.


    "What''s the matter, river breeze?" Cheng Shaoqing''s long hair was scattered, covering his forehead.


    The river breeze nuzui said: "you asked who is going to chase us, Nah, come out, maybe it''s this guy."


    Cheng Shaoqing looked up and saw a man standing straight in front of him.


    This is a tall man with short hair. His thin face is full of cold light, and his eyes are like knives, cutting through the night sky.


    There is an "X" scar on his left cheek, which is very ferocious at first sight, like two huge maggots superimposed together.


    A big black coat, let this person appear unfathomable, seems to have a huge power burst out at any time.


    "Who is this?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Who knows, but it doesn''t look like a good man." Jiangfengdao.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t we have this magic pistol? If we shoot him, everything will be fine." Bao Dalong was careless.


    "Yes, shoot him, dare to stand in our way, don''t want to live." The spirit of the demon.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll meet him when I go down. I think this is an interesting person. Maybe I''ll make a big discovery." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng gets off and walks slowly to the man.


    "Be careful." Cheng Shaoqing stretched out his head and told him.


    Jiang Feng turned back slightly and said with a smile, "be at ease."


    Dada dada!


    The pace of the river breeze is full of rhythm, and it moves forward step by step.


    In the place 200 meters away from the man, Jiang Feng listened and raised his mouth and asked, "are you going to kill me?"


    "Yes, I''m going to kill you, but those wastes are not your opponents at all. I have to do it myself." The man looked up slightly, his eyes fixed on the river wind, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Ha ha, let me guess who you are." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, guess." That person light way.


    Jiang Feng narrowed his eyes, remained silent for a long time, and then grinned: "if I guess well, you''ve come from the capital."


    The man did not speak, which means that Jiang Feng guessed correctly.


    Jiang Feng said, "you are either from the Li family or from the Wang family."


    "Ha ha ha." The man suddenly laughed and said: "it seems that you have long expected me to come back. Yes, I''m from the Wang family. You know my son Wang Han."


    "Wang Han, I know. You must be Wang Tianzhong, the so-called wolf king, Wang Han''s father and the helmsman of the Wang family." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s me." Wang Tianzhong said, "then you should know why I came to you today."


    "Yes, of course. Over the past few days, the Li family has madly retaliated against you. You are very angry when you know the truth, so you come to me for revenge." Jiangfengdao.


    When Jiang Feng killed Li Sanshan with Wang Han''s hand, he knew that one side of the two sides would come back for revenge, or both sides might come.


    I didn''t expect that the Wang family came first today.


    But Jiang Feng is very happy in his heart, because all the goals he wants have been achieved.


    Wang Tianzhong''s personal arrival shows that Wang Han and Li''s family have reached the point where fire and water can''t be tolerated. Even both sides have suffered heavy losses and their strength has been greatly reduced. If they go on like this, they will both be in bad luck.


    Wang Tianzhong urgently needs the life of Jiang Feng to end this endless struggle.


    Otherwise, Wang Tianzhong would not come here in person.


    "Well, since you know all about it, is there anything else to say?" Wang Tianzhong hummed coldly.


    "I have nothing to say. You can do whatever you want. I promise to accompany you to the end." Jiang Feng said, "but I want to tell you that it''s all your baby son''s fault. He''s nosy and wants to kill me, so I can''t be blamed for being cruel."


    "Your son suffered from his own misfortune. If I didn''t kill him, he was lucky."


    "That''s a big tone. I''ll see how good you are today." In a rage, Wang Tianzhong pulled out a gun and shot at the river.


    Two shots, Mars.


    But the river breeze easily evades, unexpectedly is around Wang Tianzhong''s behind.


    Wang Tianzhong was surprised, and he was about to shoot again.


    But Jiang Feng kicked the gun out of his hand.


    "The wolf king Wang Tianzhong is just like that. He can only rely on external forces to attack." Jiang Feng said sarcastically.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not a wolf king." Wang Tianzhong suddenly hit Jiang Feng in the chest.


    The river breeze is a Leng, then feel a familiar breath.


    This is the breath of the dark.


    The river breeze suddenly dark startles, Wang Tianzhong unexpectedly is a dark person.


    No wonder it can lead the rise of the Wang family, also known as the wolf king, there is this special identity.


    Ooh!


    Wang Tianzhong''s fist had already come. Jiang Feng reacted from his surprise, and then hit the same fist.


    Bang!


    Their fists collided and they both stepped back.


    Jiang Feng was even more surprised. The strength of the other side was still very strong, weaker than the BanZhi and Xueshan, but more powerful than many dark ones.


    Wang Tianzhong''s identity is by no means simple. He is at least a small leader among the dark forces.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that. Isn''t it surprising?" Wang Tianzhong sneered.


    "I''m really surprised. I never thought you would be a dark one." Jiangfengdao.


    "You surprised me, too, that you knew we existed." Wang Tianzhong said.


    "Nonsense, of course I know, and I''ve killed many of your companions. By the way, you should know BanZhi and Xueshan. They were defeated by me." Jiangfengdao.


    What he said is half true and half false, which is intended to attack Wang Tianzhong psychologically.


    Wang Tianzhong was really angry and said, "it''s impossible. Don''t talk nonsense here. How can you defeat Lord BanZhi and Lord Xueshan? Do you think I will believe you? Hum, look at the move."


    Wang Tianzhong attacked again.


    "Believe it or not, I told you anyway." The river breeze is coming up.


    They fought together in an instant.


    But the strong wind of the river has been suppressing Wang Tianzhong.


    Wang Tianzhong, however, has many moves. He tries his best to fight against it, but he doesn''t fall behind.


    All of a sudden, Wang Tianzhong stopped his attack, put his hands in a strange posture, recited words in his mouth, and didn''t know what he was doing.


    But Jiang Feng seems to have seen this kind of posture.


    By the way, I remember when I was at war with Heichi, who was also the dark one, Heichi summoned the demons of different worlds in this way.


    Think of here, Jiang Feng suddenly understand, Wang Tianzhong this is to call the magic of the different world.


    "No, I can''t let him succeed." The river wind was so bad that he flew to attack Wang Tianzhong.


    "Don''t hide. Come out and stop him." Wang Tianzhong suddenly yelled around.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Suddenly a few figures appeared, surrounded the river.


    "Well? There are a few more dark ones. You have been prepared for this. " The river breeze startles a way.


    "Ha ha ha, I investigated you before I came here. We must be ready to deal with a martial arts practitioner, otherwise we won''t do it easily." Wang Tianzhong laughs.


    "But what about that? Can that stop me?" Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can stop you. As long as I have time to summon the demons, your time will come." Wang Tianzhong''s arms were raised high, and a black whirlpool appeared behind him, like a gate connecting another world.


    At this time, several dark ones have launched an attack, but Jiang Feng laughs with disdain, arousing a stream of air from his body and swinging in all directions.


    All of a sudden, the world becomes a golden world, where the river is the master and controls everything.


    This is the field of soil in the field of five elements.


    Jiang Feng hasn''t used this ability since he got it from Yin Yang tomb. It''s urgent today, so he has to use it.


    As soon as the earth field comes out, the ground is covered with yellow sand, the wind blows, and the sandstorm is formed. The heaven and earth are connected, which is very soul stirring.


    Several dark ones who were brought into the territory stopped attacking and looked at all this with silly eyes. Up to now, they have not yet understood what is going on.


    How could the world suddenly turn into sand? This is clearly a scene in the desert. How did they get out here.


    Such a strange phenomenon will shock anyone who meets it.


    "It''s your time to die." With a wave of the river breeze, the sandstorm rolled over.


    Boom!


    Where the sandstorm passed, it covered the sky and the earth, and several dark people were suddenly rolled up in the air, torn by the hurricane, eroded by yellow sand, until they were full of holes, and then fell heavily on the ground and became a pile of waste.


    In the territory dominated by the river breeze, killing people is so simple and easy.


    Put away the field of soil, the yellow sand all over the ground instantly retreated, and returned to the real world.


    But a bad scene still happened, he still failed to stop Wang Tianzhong''s call.


    "Dark wolf, come out." Wang Tianzhong called out.


    The black whirlpool behind him began to rotate at a high speed. When the speed of rotation was not clear to the naked eye, a huge fierce wolf jumped out of it.


    This is a giant wolf nearly two meters tall. It is dark and shiny. Its fur is three inches long. Its limbs are visible. Its sharp claws are deep into the ground.


    A pair of sharp ears and eyes on the raised head are incomparably red, like rubies in the night.


    The sharp teeth in the mouth slightly open and close between the full cold.


    Whoa!


    The dark wolf raised his head and howled. The sound penetrated layer upon layer and spread far away.


    "What a dark wolf. The demons in the alien world are really powerful." Jiangfengdao.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. The dark wolf will tear up the man in front of me." Wang Tianzhong pointed to the wind and gave the order.


    "Come on, I practiced the second fist of Shenxiang Jiuquan on the black evil fierce bear summoned by Heichi at the beginning. Now Shenxiang Jiuquan has reached the eighth fist. It''s just time for me to practice. Maybe I can practice the last fist." The wind of the river is fearless.


    Roar!


    Youming fierce wolf jumped high and rushed to the river.


    The river wind also jumped up and hit the belly of the dark wolf with fists.


    "God elephant nine fists!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The sound of eight fists came out one after another. In a moment, it was eight fists!

 Chapter 203

    The dark wolf came.


    All the nine fists of the river wind are fired.


    Eight fists in an instant can be regarded as the peak power of Shenxiang nine fists.


    Bang!


    Jiangfeng and Youming fierce wolf''s short contact, and quickly separated.


    But the river breeze returns to the ground, but the dark wolf is blown higher.


    Oh!


    The dark wolf whimpered and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ah, how could that be." Wang Tianzhong was surprised.


    "Hum, it''s just a little magic thing. If you think you can deal with me, you are very wrong." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t believe it, dark wolf, keep on attacking me." Wang Tianzhong ordered.


    Roar!


    Youming fierce wolf got up, the master''s order it dare not from, four claws a pedal, once again on the river.


    Jiang Feng smiles coldly and waves his fist to meet him. It''s still Shenxiang Jiuquan.


    This time, it was a slow first punch. He wanted to take this opportunity to feel the ninth punch.


    Bang!


    A punch, the dark wolf beat back three steps.


    Second punch!


    The dark wolf howled, and a pinch of hair was knocked off his chest.


    Youming fierce wolf is not a good kind to be slaughtered. After being attacked twice by the river wind, he became furious and launched a fierce counterattack.


    Ow!


    The dark wolf howls at the moon, and the moon in the night sky is very bright. It seems that it is called by the dark wolf, sending out a different moonlight. The surrounding is hairy, like a layer of strange hair.


    Since ancient times, there has been a mysterious relationship between the wolf and the moon.


    Sometimes, when the moon is full, it must be the time when wolves frequently appear.


    At this time, the full moon seems to give the dark wolf powerful power.


    The dark wolf''s fur exploded, and his eyes were even more red, as if they were red after being infected by blood.


    The sharp teeth bared from the lips are like sharp blades, cutting the air.


    "Ha ha ha, the devil and the wolf absorb the essence of the moon, and the strength increases. You wait and die. Go up and guard the dignity of your wolves." Wang Tianzhong said with a laugh.


    Brush, brush!


    The dark wolf''s claws are waved out and four claw marks are drawn. They attack the river like a blade.


    River legs into a shadow, left to avoid right is easy to avoid.


    There is a dragon in the river wind. It''s easy to avoid these small attacks.


    And the river wind also took advantage of this close to the dark wolf, fist again hit out.


    God elephant nine fists, the third.


    Youming fierce wolf also jumped up and opened his mouth to bite.


    Bang!


    The fist hit the teeth of the dark wolf. With a few clicks, the teeth of the dark wolf fell and broke.


    Youming fierce wolf was smashed by a blow, so the sharp teeth, full of blood, whimpered and turned to run.


    "Animals are always animals, which can give me a hard hit. I deserve it." The river wind is in hot pursuit.


    It''s time to beat the water dog.


    Fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh


    The river breeze blows out four fists in one breath.


    Every punch hit the dark wolf''s leg.


    After a burst of broken bones, the dark wolf fell to the ground, his limbs were broken, and he could no longer run.


    But at this time, Jiang Feng didn''t stop, he was still punching.


    The eighth!


    Boom!


    The blow hit the head of the dark wolf.


    The skull of the dark wolf burst open, and the brain in it was full of blood.


    The dark wolf died immediately and disappeared into a black fog.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t laugh, because he didn''t take the opportunity to hit the last punch of Shenxiang Jiuquan. It''s a pity.


    "Well, this dark wolf is too easy to fight. It''s dead. It''s boring." The river breeze sighs.


    "What a arrogant boy, don''t think that if you kill my dark wolf, everything will be OK. There''s me." When Wang Tianzhong saw that the dark wolf was killed by the river wind, he was very angry and rushed to attack.


    Jiang Feng brightened his eyes and said, "yes, there are you. It''s just for practicing boxing. Well, it''s wonderful. I''ll give you a pillow when I''m sleepy."


    "I''ve been holding this last punch for a long time. Come on, let you taste the ultimate power of Shenxiang Jiuquan."


    With a wave of Jiang Feng''s fist, the shadow of the fist becomes one piece, like a dark cloud pressing the border, and the wind is blowing.


    Pop!


    A startling sound rang out and spread everywhere.


    The ninth punch came out at last.


    This blow is earth shaking!


    This punch is powerful!


    This blow, the wind blows


    Wang Tianzhong was so shocked that he finally knew the strength of the river wind.


    But it''s too late to run, so we have to fight hard.


    Between life and death.


    "Ah, the waves wash the sand!"


    Wang Tianzhong roared, his hands turned, a soil wave turned up, blocking in front of him.


    And earth waves, like living creatures, keep spitting things out.


    All kinds of weapons are aimed at the river breeze.


    Clank, clank!


    The weapon quivers and is launched instantly.


    The river breeze''s eyelid jumps, Ya of, this Wang Tianzhong still hides the unique skill, and also very fierce.


    But so what? It''s just a remnant of martial arts. It''s just dregs in front of the river breeze.


    Every martial art of Jiangfeng is a complete one, with inherent advantages.


    Besides, it''s the last punch of Shenxiang Jiuquan. It''s more powerful than anything else.


    "Come on, come on, all of you, use all your strength, or you will die later." The river wind roared.


    Hum!


    His champion suddenly became big, like a hill.


    All the weapons from the other side hit their fists.


    Ding Ding Dang for a while, those weapons coagulated by the earth waves all broke off and fell to the ground.


    However, the fist of the river wind did not stop, but also smashed the earth waves.


    When the earth waves were broken, Wang Tianzhong was completely exposed to the wind of the river.


    "I see how you can hide this time." Jiangfengdao.


    Wang Tianzhong is not stupid either. Although he is shocked, the wind of the river has broken his moves one after another. He is in danger and is about to run.


    But Jiang Feng''s fists have arrived, heavy bang on his body.


    Click!


    Wang Tianzhong''s left arm went off directly, and his left half of his body was as if he had been run over by a truck.


    If Wang Tianzhong didn''t have some strength, this punch would break him.


    Wang Tianzhong was seriously injured, but he didn''t die. He was still supporting himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to kill me." Wang Tianzhong said with a tragic smile.


    "Well, I''ll see. How can you stop me?" Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Today, fortunately, I brought all the members of the" Night Wolf ". Just in case, I didn''t expect to use them." Wang Tianzhong sneered and yelled: "come out, it''s time to show your value."


    WOW!


    Hundreds of people came out in the dark and surrounded the place.


    At a glance, the river breeze was all armed, with the most advanced weapons and guns in hand. All of them were cold and cold, and a murderous spirit slowly dispersed.


    People who have not been stained with blood will not radiate this momentum.


    It can be seen that these people are thugs with blood on their hands. They were reorganized by Wang Tianzhong and Wang Han''s father and formed the "Night Wolf" killer organization.


    "See, with so many guns on you, can you live?" Wang Tianzhong coughs blood in his mouth and still sneers. He looks a little scary.


    He has come to the edge of madness, to desperate.


    "You''re wrong again. You should be very clear. Do people like us still fear worldly weapons?" Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "Hum, I don''t know if you are afraid or not, but even if you are not dead, you will lose a layer of skin." Wang Tianzhong yelled, "shoot me and kill him."


    Bang bang!


    Hundreds of people fired at the same time. The bullet is really like a rainstorm. If it is hit, it must be screened.


    But it can''t help the river.


    I saw a flash of light in the eyes of the river breeze, and the "smart eye" was launched.


    The bullets immediately slowed down and crawled like snails.


    Then, at the foot of Jiangfeng, he launched the dragon''s trail step and came to Wang Tianzhong in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Tianzhong immediately panicked and didn''t see how Jiang Feng came to him.


    "Ha ha ha, how can my strength be guessed by you, the dark one? You can never guess what I''m going to do next." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Wang Tianzhong had already been seriously injured, but he was so scared that his wound cracked again and blood sprayed.


    "Today I''ll let you know my strength again." The river breeze rises slightly.


    Then, with the river breeze as the center, the world around began to quickly discover changes.


    Jiang Feng and Wang Tianzhong have entered a world of water. There is water everywhere, under their feet and above their heads. The sound of waves indicates that there may be floods at any time.


    "Where is this?" Wang Tianzhong looked around and was surprised.


    "This is my field of water. Here, you have to die." Jiangfengdao.


    "Water?" Wang Tianzhong was at a loss. How could he have seen such a trick.


    "Cough..."


    Wang Tianzhong may be too emotional, coupled with fright, leading to severe cough.


    Even coughed up blood.


    "Go to hell."


    Jiang Feng stopped talking nonsense and made up his mind to kill Wang Tianzhong.


    Because it''s a curse to keep it.


    Jiang Feng has said for a long time that anyone who wants to kill him will die, and no one will stay.


    This is the greatest protection for yourself.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Three water arrows made of water rose and shot Wang Tianzhong in an instant.


    Puchi, Puchi!


    The water arrow shot at Wang Tianzhong''s eyebrows, chest and abdomen, forming a line. Blood flew out along the water arrow and dyed the whole world red.


    WOW!


    The river wind moves, the water field is closed, and Wang Tianzhong falls back straight. He is dead and can''t die any more.


    "Hum, thank you for helping me to practice Shenxiang Jiuquan. It''s valuable for you to die. Rest in peace." Jiang Feng looks at Wang Tianzhong''s body and says coldly.


    It''s only in an instant that Wang Tianzhong was killed. The bullets just shot have not recovered until now.


    Bang bang!


    The bullets all shot in the open space, and even wounded their own people.


    And the river breeze is safe and sound standing in the distance, looking at a group of people.


    "Your boss has been killed by me. If anyone wants to die, just do it." Jiangfengdao.


    Hundreds of people didn''t know what happened just now. Now they heard Jiang Feng''s words, turned around and saw their boss who had already died.


    They suddenly confused circle, look at each other, the expression is like a ghost in general.


    Jiang Feng walked around in front of the crowd, looked at everyone''s face, and said, "now I''ll give you two ways. One is to die here, the other is to change the owner and surrender to be my man."


    "Why should we be your subordinates? Now that our boss is dead, we will be free, and ghosts will follow you." A fierce guy stood up and yelled, the muzzle of his gun has been aimed at the river.

 Chapter 204

    Bang!


    The guy just fired.


    River breeze sighs slightly, give you life, you don''t want to die, that''s sorry.


    Jiang Feng''s cold eyes suddenly glanced away, and then his body turned into a virtual shadow, appeared in front of the guy, grabbed each other''s neck and raised it high.


    "Ah... Let me go..." exclaimed the other.


    Click!


    Jiang Feng crushed each other''s neck.


    "This is the end of disobeying me. Do you all see it?" Jiang Feng dropped the paralytic body and said coldly, "if anyone doesn''t agree, just try. Of course, those who want to stay will follow me in the future. Those who don''t want to stay can go. I will never stop them. "


    Jiang Feng''s trick of making an example to others really works. No one dares to do it or make any more noise.


    They are now in a fierce struggle in their hearts. Are they going or staying? But they are killers. What can they do after they leave? It''s better to stay. Anyway, it''s the same as being an old man, as long as you pay for it.


    "I''m willing to follow. You''ll be our boss in the future." At this time, a man took the lead in throwing away his gun and showed his willingness to surrender.


    "Well, you know the current affairs very well. What''s your name?" Jiang Feng took a look at the man and said with satisfaction.


    "My name is Liang Huan. I think the eldest is very powerful. I envy him very much, so I''m willing to do what I can. I hope I can learn some moves in the future." Liang Huan said very honestly.


    "Well, you''re honest, not bad." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Thank you for your praise." Liang Huan said.


    With Liang Huan''s leadership, other people also expressed their surrender. Soon, hundreds of people became Jiang Feng''s subordinates.


    A piece of the gun was lost on the ground.


    "Very good. You will be my people of Jiangfeng in the future. You will not treat you badly if you follow me. It is also the most correct choice in your life." Jiang Feng looked at all of a sudden got such a hand, suddenly in a good mood.


    "Liang Huan, I''m not familiar with you. In the future, the organization will be led by you for the time being. You have the power to deal with everything. But if there''s anything important, it must be confirmed by me. Do you understand?" Jiangfengdao.


    Liang Huan is very happy. It''s a great thing. It''s the river breeze that gives him a lot of power and makes him the second leader of the "Night Wolf" organization.


    Before that, he was just a little-known person in his organization. He couldn''t speak a lot of times. He just took the task, did the task, and then changed.


    Now it''s not the same. In the future, he will be in charge of the big and small affairs of the organization. One person is lower than ten thousand people, and he will be in charge of everything except the river breeze.


    "Yes, thank you for your cultivation. I will try my best to die." Liang Huan knelt to the ground and bowed to the river breeze.


    "We will do our best to die." The others cried out.


    "Get up." The river breeze is like a king. When the king comes to the world, no one refuses.


    "In the future, we will no longer call" Night Wolf ". That is the past. I will lead you to a new era." Jiangfengdao.


    Liang Huan respectfully went to the front of the river, carefully asked: "excuse me, boss, what should we call?"


    Jiang Feng thought for a moment and said, "just call it the wind owl!"


    The wind comes from his name. Owl means that they can fly like hawk owls, and hope that all of them are as proud as owls.


    "Fengxiao, well, fengxiao, a good name, or the boss is very powerful. He can easily make such a domineering name." Liang Huan read two sentences in a low voice, and then took the opportunity to flatter.


    Jiang Feng said with a faint smile: "don''t flatter, just do things well."


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong." Liang Huan is very observant and immediately understands that Jiang Feng doesn''t love these empty words.


    "Well, you all go back. When you don''t have a task, you should stay in your own place. Don''t make trouble, and you can''t take over work without permission. You should strictly abide by the rules. If anyone dares to break the rules, today''s Wang Tianzhong will be your end tomorrow. I will never let anyone who dares to challenge my dignity go." At the end, Jiang Feng''s tone became more and more creepy.


    The crowd did not dare to look up, but nodded slightly.


    Jiang Feng said: "Liang Huan, I don''t need to say more about this. You must make arrangements when you go down and wait for my dispatch at any time."


    "Yes." Liang Huan responded.


    Then Liang Huan turned around and yelled, "listen up, everyone. I''ll follow the boss in the future and he won''t be mistreated. He who is popular drinks spicy food will never be spared if he is half hearted."


    "Yes Everyone should be.


    Jiang Feng is extremely satisfied with the obedience of everyone.


    "This is 500000 yuan. You can use it as the first sum of money." Jiang Feng handed Liang Huan a card.


    This is called the combination of grace and power. It''s an excellent way to govern your subordinates. Many power seekers make good use of it.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t believe that if he only scares them, they will be loyal and loyal to themselves.


    Only if there is something more substantial to capture their hearts.


    These people live with their heads pinned on their waistbands. They pay most attention to eating, drinking and playing. No one knows when they will live, so every second is a second.


    Jiang Feng''s ability to take out so much money at once must be in their favor.


    "Thank you for your reward." Liang Huan happily took the card.


    Wang Tianzhong has never been so generous to them. He seldom takes the initiative to spend money on them. Even if he does, it will not exceed 200000 yuan.


    It''s like Jiang Feng. He''s worth half a million at a time. This big deal immediately won everyone''s heart.


    "Work hard, there will be more." Jiangfengdao.


    Having completely subdued these people, Jiang Feng''s plan to develop his own forces has taken another big step.


    Hundreds of killers are a huge force. It is estimated that they will empty the Li family in the capital.


    In the future, the Li family will rapidly decline, so it is no longer a future trouble, and the river breeze is too lazy to manage.


    Jiang Feng said a few more words, and finally sent them away, and the streets became less crowded.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. Today, I''ve gained a lot. I didn''t expect to be able to subdue these people. Now I''ve got these forces and Hao Daxiong''s gang. I''m also a super boss. No one in Meilong city can beat me any more." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng turned to go, but suddenly heard a subtle voice.


    Ding!


    The sound is coming from the shadows on the left.


    "Who? Come out for me? " The river breeze turns to see.


    Dada!


    The sound of footsteps sounded and a man came out of the darkness.


    "Han Shilong? Why it is you? What are you doing here? " The river breeze surprised a way.


    The person who appeared was Han Shilong, the Taoist he met a few days ago.


    Han Shilong said: "like last time, I felt the power of darkness and was attracted. Unexpectedly, I met you again."


    Last time, Han Shilong appeared in the fierce battle between Jiangfeng and the abyss demon. Now Jiangfeng and Wang Tianzhong are fighting fiercely, which attracts him again.


    It can be seen that he is always paying attention to the movements of the dark forces and will come to kill them as soon as he finds out.


    But they were all intercepted by the river wind.


    "Oh, well, I''ll leave." Jiangfeng is directly in baokundo.


    He is not familiar with Han Shilong, so he doesn''t plan to say anything more. It''s better to go.


    "Wait a minute." Han Shilong''s eyes were fixed on the river breeze and walked slowly towards it.


    Jiang Feng was staring at him all over, frowned and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Are you really not a member of a hundred schools of thought?" Han Shilong asked.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He had asked this question once. How could he ask it again? Jiang fenghun didn''t care and said: "I really..."


    But just in the middle of the speech, the river wind suddenly stopped. No, why did Han Shilong always ask like this?


    By the way, he must have seen that he just used the field of five elements. Didn''t he see any clue?


    Jiang Feng looked at Han Shilong and said, "why do you have to worry about whether I am a member of a hundred schools of thought? What can I do, what can I not do? "


    "If you are not a member of all schools of thought, why do you know the unique knowledge of Yin Yang school?" Han Shilong Road.


    Yes, he did.


    It''s true that Jiang Feng''s field of five elements is indeed the unique skill of the Yin Yang school.


    Because the Yin Yang tomb was built by Confucianism and Yin Yang family, which contains the essence of the two schools.


    Jiang Feng took advantage of his own "method of transferring work" to make use of the unique five elements of the Yin Yang family hidden in the Yin Yang tomb, so he had the unique five elements of the Yin Yang family in his body.


    Once used, it is easy to be misunderstood by people who know how to use it.


    Han Shilong is a Taoist of various schools. He must have seen the unique knowledge of Yin Yang school, so he can''t recognize it.


    There will inevitably be questions.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t sophisticate about this, but he could make up a lie. Jiang Feng said, "I met a mysterious old man before. The old man taught me all the moves. If you want to know, you can go to the old man."


    "Really?" Han Shilong obviously doesn''t believe in Jiang Feng''s words.


    "It''s true, of course. There will be fakes." Jiangfengdao.


    "What''s the matter with your ring?" Han Shilong stares at the ring on Jiang Feng''s hand and asks.


    Last time, because he saw the ring on Jiang Feng''s hand, he asked if Jiang Feng was a member of a hundred schools of thought.


    He has been thinking about it these days and has to find out.


    Today, he met Jiang Feng again, so he can''t miss it any more. He must ask clearly.


    "Alliance ring?" Jiang Feng raised his hand and looked at the ring on his hand. It was a blue jade ring from the tomb of yin and Yang. He didn''t know what it represented, so he refined his own storage ring.


    "Yes, it''s the leader ring of our hundred schools of thought. Those who own this ring can command all schools of thought." Han Shilong Road.


    "No, you''re wrong. This is a sapphire ring. It''s as powerful as you said." The river breeze surprised a way.


    I''m kidding. How can a small ring command all kinds of people? It''s pure bullshit. It''s not.


    "I won''t make fun of the ring of the alliance leader. What I said is true. It was made by the forging master Ou Yezi under the common witness of hundreds of scholars. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at the back of the ring. There is a small sword mark there." Han Shilong said solemnly.


    Ou Yezi was the ancestor of forging in the spring and Autumn period and Warring States period. He was the first person to forge the sword. He was the one who made the Longquan sword.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes turned and he didn''t seem to be telling lies. Is everything he said true?


    Jiang Feng hurriedly took down the ring from his hand. On the other hand, he was stunned. There was a small sword shaped mark on the back.


    It seems that what Han Shilong said is true.


    According to this, this is really the ring of the alliance leader of the various schools of thought, which can command the existence of the keepsake of the various schools of thought.


    Isn''t it valuable and powerful.


    If we can make good use of it, we will have the power of all the schools of thought.


    Darling, I dare not even think about that scene.


    But Jiang Feng thought of the other side. Since this thing is so important, it must be a treasure in the eyes of all schools of thought. Now that it falls into his hands, it will become a hot potato. If the news is released, there will be a lot of envy, or even come to snatch it.


    Just like Han Shilong in front of him, he has no idea what he is thinking now. No one is sure if he is thinking of grabbing at this moment

 Chapter 205

    "Well, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Han Shilong Road.


    Jiang Feng put the ring away, put it back on his hand, and said, "you are right, but this thing belongs to me, and I don''t want to be the leader of a hundred leagues. Besides, it''s been so many years. Let''s forget it, and let''s treat it as nothing."


    "How can we do that? This is the creed that every one of us must abide by. At least I won''t betray it. The leader of the alliance is in the first place. Han Shilong will see you." Han Shilong immediately knelt down on one leg and did boxing.


    Lying trough!


    If you want to make any trouble, you will recognize the Lord directly.


    "What do you want to do? I don''t want to be the leader of the alliance. Get up first." The river breeze is even busy.


    Because Jiang Feng knows that it''s good to be the leader of the alliance, but there are also great risks. How can those people of all schools of thought let him be an outsider? There must be people who strongly oppose him, and then take him as a target of public criticism, and everyone can attack him.


    So, if you can pretend to be stupid and just pass by, he doesn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    "I won''t violate the rules set by my ancestors. I''ve been following my father''s last words for so many years since I joined the world. I''ve found the leader of the alliance and tried my best to help him. Today, I finally found him. After that, we Taoists all listen to your instructions." Han Shilong refused to get up and said.


    In order to save the people from suffering and quell the war, the last time the alliance leader appeared was before the unification of Qin Dynasty.


    At that time, the leader of the alliance was Guiguzi of the strategist.


    Due to the trend of the times, people are eager for peace and food. Therefore, all the schools of thought can not sit by and ignore. They elected the leader of the alliance and ordered all the schools of thought to shoulder the responsibility of pacifying the world.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu has been able to live up to those who want to. With their joint efforts, they have finally calmed down the war and unified the world.


    Guiguzi, as the leader of the alliance, carefully planned a chess game, and he was able to recognize the Pearl with his wise eyes. He sent Han Fei, Li Si, and Shang Yang of Legalists to assist King Ying Zheng of Qin. He also sent his own proud disciples Su Qin and Zhang Yi to implement the strategy of combining vertical and horizontal, and lay out the foundation for the rise of the Qin Empire.


    It saved the people from war and gave them a short respite.


    Although they were wrong about the person, they didn''t expect that King Ying Zheng of Qin was also a tyrant, but they had no chance to plan for the overall situation, so they had to accept their fate.


    Fortunately, there was no war and their original intention was achieved.


    For thousands of years later, the descendants of all schools of thought were active in the political arena, offering advice. Some people were white or low-key, hiding in the mountains, overlooking the rivers and mountains, indifferent to fame and wealth.


    Han Shilong was inherited by Taoism, and he wanted to be the same as he was in those years. However, today, the prosperous age is peaceful and there is no place for him to use. However, he still has a heart of saving the world all the time.


    Now that Jiang Feng is holding the ring of the alliance leader, I am very excited. I feel that the time has finally come to break out of the world.


    So he wanted Jiang Feng to be the leader of the alliance and command a hundred schools of thought.


    He has always been honest, will not have any two hearts, will not give birth to the idea of snatching.


    He just wants to play, not dominate.


    This is also because of the influence of their Taoist thought, they do not want to compete for fame and wealth, but are willing to choose a good Lord and serve.


    Seeing Han Shilong''s refusal, Jiang Feng hesitated a little. If he was followed by an expert like Han Shilong, he would certainly want to have it. At least now Han Shilong is more powerful than him, especially the move of "imprisonment". Even the abyss devil can be imprisoned and transferred to a different dimension. At present, he can''t do it.


    But it will take a long time.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not a descendant of a hundred schools of thought. How can I be your leader?" Jiang Feng told the truth, don''t turn over in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not. You are taught the unique Yin and Yang skills by the mysterious old man, which means that you are the descendant of the Yin and Yang family. Now it''s reasonable." Han Shilong Road.


    Jiang Feng was speechless for a while. Han Shilong was really cheating and blindly loyal. He didn''t know anything. He decided that Jiang Feng was the leader of the alliance just by some unique knowledge of Yin Yang School and the ring of alliance leader.


    Jiang Feng wants to tell him that it''s all plundered by himself, but he just thinks about it. He can''t say anything about it. If it''s known by the people of Yin Yang family, he''ll be in trouble.


    In fact, in addition to the five elements of the Yin Yang school, Jiang Feng also has the Confucian skills of writing and divination. If Han Shilong knows this, he must be confused.


    "It''s too far fetched for you. The people of Yin Yang family will not recognize me as an outsider. You''d better do what you want. I''ll go home." The river wind turns and goes.


    "Alliance leader, I know you can''t accept it for a while, but I''m following you. Please think about it again. It''s a good opportunity for all the schools of thought to reunite. All the schools of thought have been scattered for so many years, so we need a person with ability and prestige to shoulder the important task and make them prosperous again." Han Shilong got up to keep up with the river breeze and said anxiously.


    "I don''t have that ability and prestige. I think it''s all your ambition." The river wind turns its head.


    "Er, alliance leader, how can you say that? I''m doing it for the good of all the people." Han Shilong bowed his head.


    River breeze mouth corner a smile, small sample, was said by me.


    "Well, I understand what you mean, but I still have a lot of work to do. I don''t care about you." The river breeze sighed.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to do anything important. Just give a command." Han Shilong Road.


    "What I said worked well?" The wind of the river is not clear.


    "Sure." Han Shilong nodded, but suddenly said: "by the way, I want to ask, alliance leader, in addition to having the alliance leader ring, do you have the three orders of all saints?"


    "Three orders of all saints? What is it? " The wind of the river is not clear.


    "It''s three tokens of different colors, with the word" Zhu "engraved on them." Han Shilong described it.


    Eh, why are you so familiar? I seem to have seen you somewhere.


    Jiang Feng thought about it and soon realized that he did get three tokens, red, yellow and blue, in the tomb of yin and Yang. He didn''t know what they were for, so he kept them all the time and didn''t take them out to study.


    With a wave of Jiang Feng''s hand, three tokens appeared in Jiang Feng''s hand, "but these things?"


    Han Shilong saw that there was nothing wrong with it. It was not the three orders of the sages.


    "Yes, that''s all, the three orders of the saints!" Han Shilong said: "with these three tokens, you can issue three death orders. Don''t dare not follow them."


    "How powerful is this thing?" The river breeze opened the token of all saints. He didn''t expect that this little token would have so much energy.


    "Alliance leader, don''t underestimate these three orders. Many people want to have them. Don''t show them to others at will in the future." Han Shilong Road.


    "What you said is so mysterious. I still don''t believe it. Well, let''s talk about it another day." Jiangfengdao.


    Let''s send Han Shilong away first. It''s a matter of great importance and can''t be agreed easily.


    Seeing that Jiang Feng would not accept these seemingly strange things in a short time, Han Shilong said, "well, I''ll tell you something about the hundred schools of thought."


    "Well, you go first. See you later." The river breeze waved its hand.


    "I will not go anywhere. I will follow the leader and be responsible for protecting the comfort of the leader." Han Shilong Road.


    "What are you doing with me?" The river breeze is startled, Ya of, be entangled by a big man is really disgusting.


    "I''m very busy every day. Besides, I live in other people''s homes. There''s no place for you to live, and I don''t have time to deal with you. You should do your own business." Jiangfengdao.


    "This..." Han Shilong looked pitiful and said, "well, please be more careful."


    Then Han Shilong took out three spirit amulets and put them into Jiang Feng''s hand, and then said, "this is a message amulet that I made. If you want to find me, you can tear up a message amulet. I can sense your position immediately, and then rush to come."


    Jiang Feng looked at the three letters and wondered whether they would work. But Han Shilong was so enthusiastic that he could not refuse any more. He had to put them away and said, "OK, that''s it. Goodbye."


    The river breeze is really gone. We can''t grind any more, and Han Shilong will take us to the ditch.


    Back in the car, Cheng Shaoqing asked, "who is that man? What are you talking about? "


    "This is not the time to talk. Let''s talk as we walk." Jiangfengdao, and then start the car, whistling away.


    Looking at the car leaving, Han Shilong murmured: "I didn''t expect that the ring of the alliance leader and the three orders of the saints appeared at the same time. It seems that things will change in the future, but that''s what I want. I must take the lead to follow the alliance leader, and I will be famous in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    "What! The leader of the hundred leagues, the three orders of the saints


    In the car, Bao Dalong exclaimed.


    "What''s your ghost''s name? I say I won''t tell you. You have to listen to it. Now you''re howling again. It''s like scaring me to death." Jiang Feng''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly. It was really startled by Bao Dalong''s cry.


    "I was just so surprised. When I was a child, I heard my grandfather tell me about it. At that time, my grandfather said that he had a good friend who was a descendant of all the schools of thought. He told me about the ring of the alliance leader and the three orders of the saints. I thought my grandfather made it up in order to tell me stories. I didn''t expect that it was all true." Baodalong road.


    "In that case, isn''t Jiang Feng the leader of all the schools of thought?" Cheng Shaoqing agreed.


    "Tut Tut, just now a wave of killers have been recruited to form a" wind Owl "organization. Now it has become the leader of a hundred schools of thought. You want to fly." The demon spirit envies a way.


    Jiang Feng said: "come on, you guys, this is a good thing. I don''t know about bad things. So don''t be happy. You''ve seen it so early. I didn''t promise that Han Shilong."


    "If I admit it now, it will become a thorn in the flesh of all the schools of thought. There must be many people who do not admit my existence."


    "At that time, I will be in deep water. If I want to give up, I have to have an excuse."


    Jiang Feng''s words stopped all three of them.


    Yes, this seemingly beautiful thing is not necessarily a good thing. If it is not done well, it will be a disaster.


    "Well, what Jiang Feng said is reasonable. It''s true. Don''t deal with it until it''s clear. At least make it clear. Han Shilong alone can''t support it." Cheng Shaoqing nodded to agree with Jiang Feng.


    "We also support it. It''s not that there are a few more people." Baodalong road.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Demon spirit way: "unless there are more than half of the people of all schools of thought to support it."

 Chapter 206

    "The bar circle is right. We are too small and weak to compete with it, so we should take our time. If there is an opportunity in the future, I will not miss such a good thing." Jiangfengdao.


    While talking, Jiang Feng and they have returned to their residence.


    Get out of the car, enter the hospital and go back to your room.


    "River breeze!"


    Just as the river wind closed, Cheng Shaoqing stopped him.


    "Shaoqing, do you have anything else to do?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Cheng Shaoqing came up, stopped at the door and said, "what do you think about this?"


    Cheng Shaoqing knew that Jiang Feng had not said what she really thought just now, so she asked again after Bao Dalong and the demons left.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "you are still smart. Shaoqing knows me!"


    Cheng Shaoqing looked down at her toes, holding the corner of her clothes in her little hands, as if she was a little shy.


    Since they were alone that night, Cheng Shaoqing felt that he had put the river breeze in his heart.


    Today, she went through a series of things, so she was very worried about the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng''s words and deeds, she observed in detail, Jiang Feng said did not tell the truth, she naturally can see.


    The river breeze looks at her appearance, for a moment some see stupefied, and he can''t help but think of his own master in the heart, that take him to the fairyland woman.


    It can be said that in Jiang Feng''s life, besides her mother, her master is the most important.


    Now, Cheng Shaoqing''s status is quietly rising in his heart.


    It''s a strange feeling


    Cheng Shaoqing saw Jiang Feng staring at her and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Er, ha ha, it''s OK." The river breeze reacts.


    Then Jiang Feng smoothed his mind and said seriously, "let me say this: the various schools of thought are a huge force that has been handed down for thousands of years. They must be deeply rooted and intertwined. No one knows their specific situation, let alone their current situation."


    "So I won''t make fun of my life. I won''t get involved in a hundred schools of thought until I''m sure, or when I have to."


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded and said, "then why don''t you give those things to Han Shilong directly and let him handle them by himself, so that you don''t have to worry about the affairs of various schools."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "Am I right?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "It''s not wrong, it''s right, and it''s the best way to get out." Jiangfengdao.


    "What are you laughing at?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "What I laugh at is that you think things are too shallow to leave a way for yourself." River breeze way: "you imagine, the value of these things geometry?"


    "Of course it''s priceless." There is no doubt about it.


    "That''s right. I can''t let such a good thing out easily unless I can''t think about it when I have no way."


    "Moreover, Han Shilong is the only one who knows about it now. I believe he won''t even talk about it everywhere, so it''s safe to put it on him for the time being."


    "In the end, if I really have the chance to control the various schools of thought in the future, it will mean that I have a powerful force. Maybe it will help me in the future."


    "Just on these points, do you think you can hand them in?"


    Jiang Feng looks at Cheng Shaoqing and questions him.


    "Well, that''s really a shallow thought." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I was worried that it would cause a lot of trouble. That''s just an objective view, not my subjective thought." Jiang Feng said: "if you think about it carefully, it seems to be a mixed matter, but if you can survive, the benefits are still huge."


    "I see." Cheng Shaoqing said: "it doesn''t matter what you do on weekdays. I didn''t expect you to be very careful. I''m relieved if you can have your own ideas."


    "Hey, hey, that''s it." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Cheng Shaoqing also laughed and said, "good night, go to bed early."


    "Well, good night. Go to bed early, too." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded and turned back to his room. Jiang Feng looked at her back and was stunned for a long time before he closed the door.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Feng wakes up from his practice and stretches in front of the sunshine outside the window.


    "Oh, it''s so cool. The plan of the day is in the morning. It''s another sunny day." Jiangfengdao.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The mobile phone with the river breeze on the table suddenly vibrated.


    Jiang Feng will mute his mobile phone at night, so as not to be interrupted at the critical moment.


    The most taboo thing for practitioners is to be disturbed.


    Jiang Feng picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Chu Tianxiong''s phone.


    "Hello, brother Chu, how do you remember to call me today?" Jiang Feng receives the message.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything. Brother Jiang, do you remember what I told you last time?" Chutian''s heroic voice came.


    "What did you tell me last time?" The river breeze is still a little forgotten.


    He recalled what Chu Tianxiong had said to him. By the way, the last time he asked Chu Tianxiong to go to his hometown factory to cut ribbon, when he left, Chu Tianxiong did say to him that he would go to Zhushan city in a few days and let him follow him.


    "I remember that brother Chu wanted me to go to Zhushan city with him." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, ha ha, brother Jiang has a good memory. No, I was informed yesterday that the auction will start tonight, so I have to go there during the day. You should have time." Chutian xiongdao.


    "If I have time, I can''t promise elder brother Chu. Even if I have something to do, I''ll put it off. I can''t break my promise." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, well, brother Jiang is still cheerful. I knew brother Jiang would not refuse. Now I''ll send someone to pick you up?" Chutianxiong said with a smile.


    "No, I may not go alone. Is it convenient?" Jiangfengdao.


    He knew that if he went out, Cheng Shaoqing and they would follow him, so he might as well say hello now to save trouble later.


    "No problem. It''s better to have a few more people, so that you won''t be lonely on the road. It happens that my home is sunny." Chutian xiongdao.


    "That''s good. I''ll be there in a minute. Let''s meet before we go out." Jiangfengdao.


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Feng out of the door, just Huang Chunlian has breakfast.


    "Aunt is really hard for you, but also let you give us a few young people to make breakfast, really feel embarrassed." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s OK. I''m also idle when I''m idle. Besides, it''s ok if I can have something to do. Besides, I treat you all as my own children and cook for you. It''s natural. Don''t be polite in the future." Huang Chunlian said.


    "Well, we won''t be polite." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng also knows that Huang Chunlian has no husband at her age. She must be lonely in her heart, so it''s the best choice to find something to do.


    "That''s right. Tell them to get up and eat together." Huang Chunlian said.


    Jiang Feng now has to wait for the meal to be finished even if there is any emergency. Otherwise, Huang Chunlian''s kindness will be betrayed and her heart will be cold.


    The river breeze called out to Cheng Shaoqing, and several people sat around and said a happy breakfast.


    Knowing that Cheng Shaoqing helped his mother clear the table, Jiang Feng said, "today I''m going to Zhushan city. Do you want to go with me?"


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned and asked, "what are you doing in Zhushan city?"


    "It''s nothing, but Chu Tianxiong asked me to follow him to an auction." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, you can go and have a look. It''s said that bamboo is everywhere in Zhushan city. It''s very beautiful. I''ve been there for a long time. I haven''t had a chance. It''s just right today." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng looked at Bao Dalong and the demon and said, "what about you?"


    "Of course, we also went, free to travel, such a good thing how can we two, is not, bar circle?" Baodalong road.


    "Mm-hmm, not bad, big fat pig." The spirit glared at Bao Dalong.


    Bao Dalong called him the bar circle, so he called Bao Dalong the big fat pig. These two people are like this every day, and they don''t feel bored and don''t give in to each other.


    "Well, since we all agree, let''s go. Others are still waiting for us." Jiangfengdao.


    Several people set out and immediately went to Chu''s home.


    When they came to Chu''s house, Chu Tianxiong and Chu Qingqing had already been waiting in front of the door. In front of yesun, there was the special car of Chu Tianxiong, the extended version of Lincoln.


    "I''m sorry, brother Chu. I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Jiang Feng gets off the bus and apologizes.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. We haven''t been waiting long. It''s just right to come now. Anyway, there''s plenty of time. As long as we can get to Zhushan city before evening." Chu Tianxiong said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go. I don''t think you can drive far away. Let''s take one. It''s easy in this way." Chu Qingqing came forward.


    "Well, yes, I think so, too." Jiangfengdao.


    Chu Tianxiong''s car is enough for them. There''s no need to drive another one.


    After all, it''s a long distance and driving is tiring. It''s better to let Chu Tianxiong''s professional driver do it for him.


    All the people arrive, set out immediately, get on the bus and drive slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    There was nothing to do all the way. Everyone talked about it. The car was very spacious and there was red wine. We had nothing to drink. We were not comfortable.


    Before evening, they came to Zhushan city.


    Zhushan city is a city adjacent to Meilong city. Although it is not as prosperous as Meilong City, the whole city is full of green bamboos with pleasant scenery. Many people like to settle here.


    It is said that the green bamboo forest here has existed for thousands of years. No one can tell when it was planted. No matter the seasons change or the years go by, the bamboo forest can not be worn away.


    Now, for example, the road outside the car window is lined with tall and straight bamboos. The bamboo leaves are rustling in the breeze, forming a piece of turquoise green, which compares the beautiful sky in the afternoon.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Chu Qingqing put her head out of the window and cheered, "it''s so beautiful. I''ve fallen in love with it now."


    Cheng Shaoqing also shows the feelings of a little girl. She lies on the window and looks at the bamboo forest. Her eyes are full of confusion. It seems that the whole person has melted into the bamboo forest.


    "It''s really beautiful." Cheng Shaoqing murmured.


    When Jiang Feng heard her words, he also looked at the bamboo grove and said, "if you build a hut in it, live in it, take a walk and drink tea every day, you will be at ease."


    "Well, I''ve had such a dream for a long time, but in today''s society, where can there be such a comfortable environment and life? People can''t choose by themselves." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Didn''t you choose?" Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing a Leng way: "did I choose?"


    "Yes, you have chosen, the moment you decide to be stronger." Jiang Feng''s eyes are as bright as stars, looking into Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes.


    Cheng Shaoqing suddenly realized that, yes, she has indeed chosen. Now that she has entered the path of cultivation, if she can go to the end, she will be able to choose a life style she likes at will.


    "Yes, I did." Cheng Shaoqing showed a big smile.


    This smile is more dazzling than the sun, and more bright than the moon. At this time, it is more beautiful than all the scenery outside

 Chapter 207

    In a huge bamboo forest, there is a house that looks isolated. It is old-fashioned, like a building in the period of the Republic of China. The outer layer has been completely covered by Parthenocissus, like a house built by plants.


    Jiang Feng and others arrived early. This is the scene of the auction tonight.


    Chu Tianxiong is not very clear about who is behind the scenes. He only knows that it will be held once in a while. There are many kinds of things at auction, including antiques that collectors are keen on, and some strange things that are hard to see, such as mummies, bones


    Of course, there are also some jewelry and jade, and even things about the ancient times, such as the relics of cultivating Taoism and immortals.


    All of these things are regarded as playthings of spiritual reverie, but not as mysterious things left by real monks and immortals.


    It''s just that rich people buy it and play with it.


    Or looking for a psychological defect, or a spiritual sustenance.


    But the service here is very good. All the guests in the morning will take care of the meal. Jiangfeng, they just ate something on the way at noon. They were hungry and had a good meal.


    After dinner, a special person came to check the identity of the people, confirmed that there was nothing suspicious, and then took the people into the huge venue.


    There is a lot of space here. In front of it is a huge platform. On the platform are six red wooden cabinets one meter five high and one meter wide. A middle-aged man with eyes is directing several people to decorate things. They are very busy.


    There are rows of seats on the opposite side of the table. There should be at least thousands of seats. It seems that there will be a lot of people coming tonight.


    Above the conference hall, three huge ceiling lighting projects many lights, lighting the whole conference hall.


    All kinds of flowers placed on both sides, in the light of the lights, seem to be bathed in the spring, receiving the comfort of the mild sun.


    It''s depressing to see such a grand occasion.


    If you don''t have tens of millions of people, you will feel that you have no confidence standing here.


    At this time, many people have entered, and they have found their own places to sit down, waiting for the start of the auction. Jiang Feng also found a few suitable places to sit down.


    Before long, more and more people came, including gray haired old men, energetic young people and well-dressed beautiful women.


    Especially after the arrival of several beautiful young women, they immediately attracted Bao Dalong and demons.


    From the beautiful girls came in, their eyes were staring in the past, until the beautiful girls found a seat to sit down, their eyes did not blink, staring very round, if there were not two eyelids blocking, their eyes would fly out.


    But the beautiful women just sat in the front row of them, and the smell suddenly hit them, which made them shiver and sniff fiercely. How obscene they look is how obscene they are.


    Cheng Shaoqing couldn''t see it any more and said, "can you two make a difference? Now it''s a public place. Pay attention to your image."


    "Shao Qing is right. Pay attention to the image, or I won''t take you out in the future." The river breeze is the same.


    "Oh, we just have a look, and we haven''t made any essential mistakes. Don''t we open our eyes?" Bao Dalong is not angry.


    "Yes, you can control the sky and the earth, and you can control our shit and fart." The spirit of the demon.


    His rude words, immediately let Cheng Shaoqing and Chu Qingqing cover their mouths, cast a look of disdain.


    Two people also don''t feel embarrassed, still stare at several pretty girls in the front row.


    Beauty in front, nothing can stop them.


    Jiang Feng wants to go up and beat them, but because there are so many people here, I''m sorry to make it public.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time for the auction to start at eight o''clock.


    There is a gorgeous beauty on the stage in front of her. She has long hair, long legs and fair complexion. She has the right proportion of figure. Her face is carved like white jade. She is absolutely one of the most beautiful things.


    If any man can get this woman, he will live ten years less.


    "Please be quiet and let little girl Juan Xiu say a few words." The beautiful woman holds a microphone in her hand and says in a soft voice. Her voice is very distinctive and makes people feel pity for her.


    Juanxiu, a nice name, is really pretty.


    Juanxiu said so, everyone immediately quiet down, all eyes are cast to her body.


    In men''s eyes, the expression is complex, there is admiration, there is exclamation, more is the color squint eyes.


    In women''s eyes, most of them are jealous.


    Whenever they meet people who are more beautiful than themselves, the first reaction of women is surprise, and then jealousy and disdain will be in their hearts.


    Juanxiu is a person who makes all the women present envious.


    Gollum!


    Bao Dalong and the demons swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time, as if they were discussing.


    But this time with Jiang Feng, even Jiang Feng did not bear to swallow a mouthful of saliva, such a beauty is really rare, if not natural, certainly plastic surgery.


    Cheng Shaoqing turned to stare at the river breeze and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? Are you also excited? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Er, no, absolutely not. It''s an infection. Sometimes one person sneezes, others sneeze and swallow saliva. Their voice is so loud that it infects me, so..." Jiang Feng explains.


    "Well, don''t explain. I see." Cheng Shaoqing said, a different color flashed in her eyes.


    "If you can understand, it''s not what you think." The river breeze way, in the heart relaxed a breath.


    In fact, the river is the heart, there is nothing dare not admit, my fair lady, gentleman, human nature.


    Just in front of so many people, he can''t admit it.


    Just now he taught Bao Dalong and demons that they could not break the law.


    "You know what, man? The taste of Juanxiu is very exciting. At the end of the last auction, a man spent 100 million yuan for one night. When he got up the next day, his legs were unstable. Some people were curious and asked him why. It turned out that Juanxiu was so wonderful. He didn''t hold back. He came up seven times in one night, which led to his legs softening. "


    Said a yellow toothed guy in the back row.


    Another man with tiny eyes said, "that''s a hundred million. I''d like to play more, or I''ll lose a lot."


    "There''s another point. This Juanxiu looks at people. If she doesn''t like her, you can''t touch her hand with a billion dollars." The Yellow toothed man said again.


    "Hiss, so harsh, right, such a good creature. If you can play with all your money, it''s really blind. It''s good. It''s clean." Small eye man way.


    "Yes, you need a good face to be miss Juanxiu''s guest. Don''t think too much about me, just have a look." Huang Ya Nan said with emotion.


    "Yes, just have a look. It''s a big deal. Let''s find a slightly inferior woman to be happy. It''s better than anything." Small eye man way.


    Jiang Feng listens quietly and feels that these two people can comfort themselves very much. It''s good that they should be like this. If they don''t get the good, they will go back for the second time, so that they won''t be suffocated alive.


    "I''ll call you here today. I think you all know why. Some of you have been here several times and some of you have come here for the first time. But I hope you have a good time." At this time, Juanxiu said.


    "Today''s auction is still presided over by me. I hope you can cooperate more and let me finish the task smoothly."


    "There is also good news for you. Today, there are a lot of rare treasures, which are collected by our staff from all over the world. They will definitely satisfy you."


    "Well, no more nonsense. The auction officially begins."


    Juanxiu said later, she raised her hand and patted it a few times.


    Immediately, several people came to the stage, all of them were beautiful women in cheongsam.


    Qipao beauty put the things in her hands on the wooden cabinet. They were all covered with red cloth. She couldn''t see what was underneath.


    There are six things in all, just full of wooden cabinet.


    Cheongsam beauty did not go down directly, but stood behind the wooden cabinet to be a beautiful foil.


    "Brother Chu, who is the owner of this auction? I didn''t see the boss show up Jiang Feng asked suddenly.


    Chu Tianxiong said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. I just came here once. I haven''t met the boss at all. They all say it''s a mysterious person. I''m afraid few people know who it is."


    "That''s strange." Jiang Feng doubts: "even the boss did not show up, indicating that the auction is not so simple on the surface."


    "Anyway, there are many good things. I''ll ask brother Jiang to give me a long eye later." Chutian xiongdao.


    The river breeze tiny wrinkly brow spreads out, way: "that is of course, for a while Chu elder brother sees which tell me."


    At this time, Juanxiu went to the first thing and said, "now let''s announce the first thing of this auction. Please watch it. Don''t blink an eye."


    Juanxiu pinched the red cloth and gently pulled it apart, revealing the true face of the first thing.


    This is a blue and white porcelain bowl. It is bigger than a fist. It looks very beautiful. It is crystal clear under the light. It has the visual sense of a luminous cup.


    This is a typical blue and white porcelain of Ming and Qing Dynasties, which is expensive.


    It seems that at the beginning, we just auctioned some antiques, and there won''t be any rare and ingenious things.


    "This blue and white porcelain bowl is good, but I already have a blue and white vase, otherwise I must take it." Chutian xiongdao.


    "It''s really good. Collectors will love it." Jiang Feng nodded.


    He doesn''t like these things. He never thinks such antiques have any value. Maybe he thinks differently.


    "Grandfather, I like this small bowl. Can I buy it?" Chu Qingqing likes it very much.


    "Ha ha, OK, my granddaughter likes it, so I''ll buy it. After a while, you can ask for the price. Don''t care about the money. No matter how much it is, my grandfather will buy it for you today." Chu Tianxiong loves Tao.


    "Thank you, grandfather. I know that grandfather loves me the most, hee hee." Chu Qingqing said with a small tongue.


    "This is a blue and white porcelain bowl in Chenghua period of the Ming Dynasty. It''s guaranteed to be genuine. If you like, you can make a bid. The low price is 100000 yuan. Please feel free to ask for it." After a brief introduction, Juanxiu started the auction directly.


    "A hundred thousand!"


    "150000!"


    "180000!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Two hundred and thirty thousand!"


    Immediately someone began to bid, and the price was rising.


    Chu Qingqing can''t help but start to bid.


    "Three hundred thousand!" Chu Qingqing shouts.


    300000 is not a small number for ordinary people, but for the Chu family, it''s a piece of cake to pull a hair off the back of a cow.


    Everyone looked at it one after another. I was surprised to see that it was a girl. I don''t know whose eldest lady she was. She was so generous.

 Chapter 208

    The first thing, Ming Chenghua blue and white porcelain bowl, was finally sold by Chu Qingqing for 500000 yuan.


    To tell you the truth, the price is already a premium, which exceeds the value of the thing itself, but Chu Qingqing has the support of her grandfather and doesn''t care about the small money.


    The second thing is also a porcelain. It was made in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. The price was not so high, so it was sold for more than 200000 yuan.


    It was not until the last thing appeared that Chu Tianxiong''s interest was aroused.


    This is an oval blood jade, which has the same veins as blood vessels. It is bright and red. It is not vulgar.


    Blood jade is a very special kind of jade. It is an extremely rare treasure in jade. It takes at least several hundred years to form such blood jade.


    It can be seen that its value is great and precious.


    "Brother Jiang, I feel this blood jade is different. It may contain aura. Please help me feel it. If it is, I will definitely take a picture." Chu Tianxiong said excitedly.


    "OK, just a moment. Let me feel it." Jiang Feng immediately closed his eyes and let out a trace of genuine Qi.


    But when his true Qi was about to touch Xueyu, he suddenly met other breath.


    The river breeze in the heart dark startle, here also hide other superior, under the detailed count, unexpectedly have eight breath to probe the blood jade.


    In addition, there are two breath of the dark forces, which is too familiar to be mistaken.


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes and looked around. These people were hiding in the crowd.


    I didn''t expect that the dark ones would come to join in the fun. Next, we must be careful.


    Jiang Feng was shocked and first explored the blood jade. It really contained aura and was abundant. It was close to the spirit stone of the fairyland, but it was not as good as the one he found in his hometown Houshan last time.


    Such a thing is very rare, which is helpful to his cultivation, but it''s only small. It''s absolutely enough for Chu Tianxiong to cultivate himself.


    "Brother Chu, there is aura in this blood jade, but now not only we know it, but also other people know it. There may be a difficult auction later, so you should be prepared." The river breeze whispers.


    "Brother Jiang means there are other practitioners here?" Chu Tianxiong said.


    "Well, just now when I was sensing, I also felt the breath of other people, so I can''t be careless." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "I know. No matter who it is, I''m bound to get this blood jade. I''ve come here with enough money and I''m not afraid of them." Chutian xiongdao.


    "That''s good." Jiangfengdao.


    Chu Tianxiong''s advantage is to have money. Although those people know the value of blood jade, it''s useless to have no money.


    Unless you grab it!


    But they should not dare, because the owner of the auction is not easy to make small people.


    "We all see the value of this blood jade. I don''t have to say it. We all know it in our hearts, so to make a long story short, let''s start straight. The price is one million yuan, please." Juanxiu''s voice sounded like a Oriole again, like chicken blood, and injected into everyone''s heart.


    A lot of people have ideas about this blood jade, so the cry for price is all of a sudden.


    "A million!"


    "1.3 million!"


    "1.8 million!"


    "Two million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Five million!"


    Chu Tianxiong''s first bid was five million yuan.


    He wants to scare off some people. Besides, he wants to save some people from shouting prices and driving them up.


    Hiss!


    Five million, everyone was surprised, this number has exceeded the bottom line of many people, immediately let the cash strapped people beat the drum, decided to withdraw from the auction.


    But some people vowed to get blood jade, and they had money in their waists, so they were not afraid, and they still cried for the price.


    "Six million!"


    At this time, a man in his mid-50s, dressed in a Chinese tunic, called out, looking at Chu Tianxiong with a strong provocation.


    "Well, it''s him." Chu Tian Xiong hums coldly.


    "Do you know this man?" River wind strange way.


    "Yes, I had him last time. He argued with me for something and was photographed by me. He must have wanted to revenge me this time." Chutian xiongdao.


    "He''s from the Shi Family in Zhushan city. His name is Shi Hong. His wealth is no less than mine, and he''s very vengeful. He''s a real villain."


    "I didn''t expect to meet him this time. It''s really bad luck."


    Chu Tianxiong was a little annoyed and regretted that he had offended Shi Hong. Now the blood jade is very good. He likes it very much. If it''s yellowed by Shi Hong, it''s really a big loss.


    Jiang Feng looks at Shi Hong with a sneer on his face. His eyes are full of provocation and ridicule. He knows that he will not give up this time.


    Jiang Feng suddenly sympathizes with Chu Tianxiong and offends this villain. It is estimated that it will be difficult for him to take a satisfied picture today.


    Chu Tianxiong gritted his teeth, raised his card again, and cried out a sky high price of seven million yuan.


    "Ha ha, this gentleman called out the price of seven million. Who else will increase the price?" Juan Xiu said with a smile.


    As long as things can be sold at a good price, she will be happy. After all, if the price is high, she can get part of the Commission.


    Shi Hong took a cold look at Chu Tianxiong. The corner of his mouth rose and he cried: "eight million!"


    Shi Hong is determined to fight Chu Tianxiong to the end.


    "Good, good. I''ll be with you today." Chu Tianxiong is completely angered. Shi Hong is aggressive. If he doesn''t dare to accept the move, he will be looked down upon. Therefore, he must accept Shi Hong''s challenge.


    "Ten million!"


    Chu Tianxiong shouts ten million yuan and gives Shi Hong a big move.


    As soon as the high price was offered, everyone was silent. People who didn''t know what to do were thinking that it was just a piece of blood jade. As for this.


    But those who know how to do it are all in deep thought, thinking about whether the price of blood jade is reasonable?


    Those martial arts practitioners and the dark ones who hide in the dark are no longer willing to bid rashly.


    Because in their eyes, it''s just two laymen fighting for each other. No matter who gets in the end, they can take it if they want to.


    It''s not worth the money now.


    Besides, there was more than one expert on the scene, so no one wanted to be the first to expose his identity.


    At this time, Jiang Feng feels very puzzled. Why are those masters who hide in the dark indifferent to such good things? Don''t you look down on it?


    No, it is reasonable to say that such a blood jade is a treasure that any martial arts practitioner on earth would like to get, and it will not be ignored.


    Maybe they have another plan, but they haven''t thought it through yet. Jiang Feng thinks so.


    Chu Tianxiong and Shi Hong''s fight has not stopped, both sides are still increasing prices, you come and I go, no one will give up.


    Finally, the price stopped at 23 million yuan, which is the price that Chu Tianxiong called out. If Shi Hong wants to surpass again, he can only shout up again.


    But at this time, a person next to Shi Hong answers a phone call and whispers in Shi Hong''s ear for a while. Then Shi Hong looks at the distance, and then he doesn''t bid any more.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t feel right. Shi Hong suddenly stops bidding. He is clearly instructed by others. Following Shi Honggang''s eyes, Jiang Feng sees a man with a black cap sitting there. He is very low-key and not conspicuous in the crowd.


    The river breeze feels carefully for a while, this person is just one of those who explore the blood jade together, although he is trying to hide his breath, but still can''t escape the perception of the river breeze.


    "If this person told Shi Hong not to let him bid any more, then one of the points is tricky." Jiang Feng thought.


    It''s not going to be that simple.


    The river breeze can''t help worrying.


    Shi Hong no longer bid, of course, by Chu Tianxiong finally shot blood jade.


    The price of 23 million is really high, but Chu Tianxiong is very happy. For him, it''s already quite cheap.


    He was thinking of winning with one hundred million yuan.


    The thinking of rich people is sometimes so surprising.


    Chu Tianxiong is very happy to get Xueyu. He is not very interested in the following things. He will not bid any more.


    Jiangfeng also felt bored, listening to the beautiful voice of Juanxiu, a little sleepy.


    Until the appearance of something, aroused the interest of Jiang Feng.


    This is a straight bamboo. It''s very transparent. Suddenly, it looks like it''s carved with sapphire, and the surface is faint with halo.


    Intuition tells Jiang Feng that this is a very special thing.


    The luster, the brightness, the feeling... Only in fairyland can we see such things.


    "This is a green bamboo found in the depths of bamboo forest. It seems that the year is not short, and the texture is very hard. It has been confirmed by experts that this bamboo is at least one thousand years old. It can be regarded as the existence of green bamboo and essence, and also the essence of this bamboo forest in Zhushan city." Juan Xiu explains.


    "Wow, that''s a good thing."


    "Probably bamboo."


    "For a thousand years, I must have had spirituality."


    "Yes, maybe it can be used as medicine to prolong life."


    "But it''s only a small section of bamboo. It''s too little."


    "I don''t feel right. It should be that this section of green bamboo is buried in the ground and becomes a fossil. It''s not refined, and it doesn''t have any spirit."


    "That''s reasonable, and I think so."


    "No matter what, we don''t know what it is. I think we should be careful and don''t do it easily."


    "Well, it''s better to be careful."


    "Maybe it can be used as a literary game, which is worse than those walnuts, gourds and rosary beads."


    "It''s true that you can use it as a plaything."


    "Yes, I''ll try later to see if I can take it and just play around."


    There are many different opinions about this period of time, but they all have a novel attitude towards it.


    "What''s the use of this section of green bamboo? We can only wait for someone to develop it by themselves. Now we start to sell it at a low price of one million." Juanxiu announced the start of the auction.


    But everyone didn''t know much about the bamboo, so they all shook their heads and didn''t dare to bid.


    No one tries the unknown. If it''s just an ordinary thing, it''s not worth it.


    However, Jiang Feng''s eyes are extremely bright, emitting a burning and excited look.


    Others may not be able to see any clue, but he can see that this section of green bamboo is a collection of aura from thousands of bamboos, and a bamboo spirit bred by years. It is absolutely a rare existence.


    It may be that there are too many bamboos in Zhushan city. Over time, this section of green bamboos is formed. This kind of situation can be found everywhere in fairyland, but it''s really rare to see it on earth.


    That is to say, this bamboo is the essence of this bamboo forest for thousands of years. It is the core of a thing.


    It''s like a spirit beast in fairyland. Bamboo forest is the body and limbs of spirit beast, and this section of green bamboo is the inner elixir crystal nucleus of spirit beast.


    It''s just that the spirit beast will die without inner elixir crystal nucleus, and this bamboo forest can still be pregnant after finding this section of green bamboo.


    And see this section of bamboo, also let Jiangfeng think of a thing.


    That is, he is now carrying the Confucian "writing skills", but has been suffering from the lack of a weapon to take advantage of.


    Now this section of green bamboo can be used to refine a magic tool for writing brush, so that he can perform the art of writing.


    So when he meets such a good thing, how can he let it go? He''s going to decide.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have much money on him now. His father used to invest all his money before. In addition to his daily expenses, he has little left.


    Fortunately, Chu Tianxiong is here now, so we can make a turnover.


    "Brother Chu, I''m going to take a picture of this green bamboo, but I don''t have any money. I want to ask brother Chu for help." Jiang Feng said to Chu Tianxiong.


    Chu Tianxiong is happy. It''s a good thing. It''s hard to get Jiang Feng to ask him for help.


    He would like to be paid by Jiang Feng.


    "You''re welcome, brother Jiang. If you like it, you can shoot it. With me, money is not a problem." Chutianxiong immediately patted his chest.


    "Then I''m welcome." Jiangfengdao.


    He can''t let go of this opportunity, so now he can only rely on Chu Tianxiong.


    "A million!"


    Jiang Feng was the first to bid.


    I hope there won''t be any mistakes and I can get them smoothly.


    But Jiang Feng ignored it. Because of his excitement and carelessness, he didn''t think of it

 Chapter 209

    The river breeze can see the value of this section of bamboo, and those masters who hide in the dark can certainly see it.


    So this is where Jiang Feng is neglecting.


    He wants to get this green bamboo, and those experts must also want to get it.


    After Jiang Feng was the first to shout out the price, he suddenly woke up and realized this.


    No, after he asked for the price, there were people following him.


    One of them is the man in the cap who just secretly communicated with Shi Hong.


    "I''m so negligent that I forgot about it. I have a delusion that I can easily get this section of bamboo. Alas, it''s a little difficult." River wind is the secret road.


    "But anyway, I must get it. In the end, I can''t do it. I''ll use other means..."


    Jiang Feng secretly made up his mind.


    The man in the cap called out two million, and then someone below followed the price, and soon he called out ten million.


    According to this trend, it will be a matter of time before the price of blood jade is exceeded.


    But the river breeze will not give up and bid again: "15 million!"


    Five million yuan will be added directly to shake the tigers.


    If this shock, those who do not matter are honest, only those who know the value of bamboo still insist.


    When the price soared to 50 million, there were only five people left, including Jiang Feng.


    The other four people, who had already felt the wind of the river, were all martial arts masters. The two dark ones didn''t stick to the end.


    "Brother Jiang, do you want to shout any more? I don''t need money here. I just spend a lot of money to buy this green bamboo. Is it worth it?" Chu Tianxiong said.


    "Value. It''s very useful to me. I have to buy it." Jiangfengdao.


    Chu Tianxiong nodded slightly and said, "well, then you should increase your efforts and offer a sky high price directly to make those people afraid."


    Jiang Feng thought about it and was right. He directly offered a sky high price, which could scare off the other side to the maximum extent.


    Jiang Feng immediately took Chu Tianxiong''s advice and called out: "100 million!"


    One hundred million yuan is the highest price in this auction.


    WOW!


    All the people looked at the river breeze with incredible expressions.


    It''s too crazy. It''s not like this. It''s just a piece of bamboo. It''s like keeping up with the battlefield.


    One hundred million can buy a lot of things. Why not pick out one.


    Of course, this is the opinion of many people who do not know the truth, and it does not represent the opinion of a few people.


    It will not affect the determination of the river.


    Just now, the four people who were still bidding with Jiang Feng showed the color of amazement one after another. They frowned tightly and looked at the different light in Jiang Feng''s eyes.


    Then there was silence, and the atmosphere became oppressive.


    After the silence, Juanxiu said, "who else will increase the price? If not, the deal will be closed. "


    "110 million!"


    Suddenly, the man in the cap called out a price again.


    This time, people''s eyes turn to the people wearing cap, because they look down on the face, so they are more curious.


    "Well, it''s 110 million. Is there a higher price?" Juanxiu''s eyes naturally look at Jiangfeng, and seems to think that Jiangfeng will definitely increase the price again.


    Not out of her expectation, Jiang Feng did not give up, and called out a sky high price.


    "Two hundred million!"


    Jiang Feng''s voice was very dull and trembling. Even he was a little frightened when he called out such a price.


    With the price of 200 million yuan, no one dares to follow the price. The man with the cap lowered his head and obviously gave up bidding.


    Let alone the others.


    In the end, Jiangfeng won the green bamboo at the price of 200 million yuan.


    Chu Tianxiong paid for him, so he took the bamboo away.


    It''s very eye-catching. Someone will come to rob it. This is something Jiang Feng has long thought of.


    Come on, he is not afraid at all. Those who dare to rob will die.


    Next, the auction continued, during which Chu Tianxiong took a good wolf skin, just like Jiang Feng''s wish.


    He wanted to use green bamboo to refine the brush, but he just lacked the tip.


    It''s better to use a pinch of hair on wolf''s tail as the tip of the brush. It''s commonly known as wolf''s hair. It''s the top choice for making brushes.


    Jiang Feng and Chu Tianxiong put forward their own wishes, and Chu Tianxiong immediately agreed, and even insisted on giving the whole wolf skin to Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng insisted on not giving it, just a handful of wolf hair.


    At the end of the auction, Juanxiu sent someone to lift something up and put it on a board, covered with a layer of black cloth, convex concave, like an irregular thing.


    "Next is the last thing in this auction. Why should we put it last? Let''s see the thing first and I''ll tell you about it later." Juanxiu asked people to lift the black cloth.


    A shriveled corpse appeared in front of people''s eyes. It''s no surprise that it''s just a shriveled corpse, because most people have seen corpses in books or on TV, and they are used to it visually.


    However, this mummy is special, because it is not a normal human mummy, its length is only more than one meter, obviously not an adult.


    But from its faintly visible appearance, it is not a minor''s appearance, big eyes, pink lips, long hair in the back of the head, clearly is an adult girl dress.


    Jiang Feng stares at the corpse. Because of a little distance, he can''t see clearly. As for whether it''s a dwarf, he can''t confirm.


    There are dwarves in the fairyland. It''s hard to say if there are dwarves on earth.


    It''s not impossible for the existence of local spirits like demons and spirits to appear dwarves.


    Juan Xiu looked at everyone''s expression and said with a satisfied smile: "you can see it. It''s an extraordinary mummy. According to our experts, it may be the legendary dwarf race."


    "It was discovered by someone accidentally from the Changbai Mountains, and it took a lot of effort to bring it out."


    "Whether it''s true or not, it has high research value and collection value. I think there will be a lot of people like it."


    "Even if you sell it, you can make a lot of money from it."


    "I don''t think I need to say anything more. Everyone knows better than I do. It''s nonsense to say more. As the final item of this auction, the price will be very high. It depends on whether you have the courage to bid."


    "The reserve price is 10 million. Let''s go."


    Juan Xiu has set a high reserve price, which is destined to be a fierce auction.


    "Ten million!"


    Suddenly a voice rang out. Jiang Feng was stunned and turned to look at the demon spirit. The demon spirit''s expression was dignified and his eyes were staring at the mummy on the stage. He clenched his fists tightly and his chest heaved violently. It seemed that he saw something that made him very excited.


    Jiang Feng felt that something was wrong with the demons and spirits. He asked, "what''s the matter with you, bar circle? How can you shout the price?"


    "Don''t you see what that mummy looks like?" Demon spirit extremely calm way.


    "What does it look like?" The river breeze sees again, in the heart a clap Deng, this appearance is not exactly the appearance of the demon spirit?


    Do you mean


    River breeze unimaginably asks a way: "you mean, that dry corpse your congener, is also a soil spirit person?"


    "Yes, it''s my kind. I found it in the Changbai Mountains. It''s absolutely right." The spirit of the demon.


    "But people are dead. Why do you want to buy them?" The river breeze doesn''t understand the way.


    "No, it''s not dead. It''s just a long sleep." The words of demons and spirits startled humanity.


    "What, not dead?" Jiang Feng was surprised and said, "how can it be?"


    "Nothing is impossible. We natives have a natural ability, that is, in the event of death or extreme danger, we can minimize the function of the body, stop all physiological movements, and then fall into a long sleep. If we are found by our companions, we can be awakened, recover the function, and come back to life." The spirit of the demon.


    "I see. It''s not easy to kill you natives." The river breeze is clear and the Tao is understood.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how can we Turing people inherit it for so many years and still live tenaciously." Demon spirit confidence way.


    "Fifty million!"


    Just as they were talking, someone had already called the price of 50 million yuan.


    The demons were shocked, and they had to bid again.


    Jiang Feng held him down and said, "calm down. Now we don''t have any money. I borrowed from elder brother Chu just now. If you take pictures like this, what can you do if you don''t have any money at that time? You can''t let elder brother Chu give us all the money."


    The demon spirit calmed down and didn''t object to Jiang Feng''s statement, but it made him make a greater determination.


    "I must save her. I can''t just sit back and watch. Since I don''t have the money to take pictures, I''ll go grab them." The demon spirit sinks a voice way.


    Jiang Feng knew that he was going to do crazy things. Before he could persuade him again, the demons and spirits had already rushed out like a whirlwind.


    "Crouching trough, Bao Dalong stops him." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But Bao Dalong didn''t have time. The demons had already run away.


    The body of demon spirit is dexterous and fast. It rushes to the stage in the blink of an eye.


    The host Juan Xiu was startled. Before she knew what was going on, she ran out with the mummy in her arms.


    After Juanxiu was stunned, she quickly responded and yelled, "come on, someone is robbing. Catch him. Don''t let him run away, or the boss will blame him."


    Juanxiu''s voice fell, a group of big men rushed up, and made the whole auction house full of chickens and dogs.


    "It''s bad. If the demons start to grab things, they won''t be good at it. We''ll also be involved." Jiangfengdao.


    "What about that?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "In this way, Bao Dalong, first escort elder brother Chu and Chu Qingqing away from here. Make sure they are safe. Wait for us at the intersection where we enter Zhushan City, and we will arrive later." Jiang Feng made arrangements.


    "Well, it''s on me." Baodalong road.


    Bao Dalong turned back and said to Chu Tianxiong and Chu Qingqing, "come with me."


    "Brother Jiang, you should be careful. Don''t worry about anything." Chutian xiongdao.


    "Well, don''t worry. You can go." Jiangfengdao.


    "And them. They''re with that guy. Catch them first." At this time, Juanxiu pointed to Jiang Feng and others.


    Immediately a few big men ran to this side, like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "No, they''re coming. Let''s go. Don''t make any more fuss." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The situation is critical and no one will waste any more time.


    Immediately, Bao Dalong takes Chu Tianxiong and Chu Qingqing to leave quickly.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing stay to stop the visitors.


    Of course, these people are not their opponents. They will be solved by dividing five by two.


    Juanxiu saw that they were not laymen. She knew it was not good. She turned around and disappeared behind the stage


    "Let''s go and find the spirit. Don''t let him make any more moths." Jiangfengdao.

 Chapter 210

    As soon as Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing ran out of the auction house, they were stopped by several people.


    One of the leaders is the man in the cap.


    "It''s you again. Who are you and what do you want to do?" The river wind is cold.


    "Ha ha, I forgot to introduce you. My name is Qingli." Qingli said faintly: "as for what I want to do, in fact, it''s nothing. I just like that period of green bamboo very much. If I want to play with it, you won''t mind."


    Qingli, the people of Qingjia in Zhushan City, maybe the world only knows these things, but they don''t know that they have a more frightening identity.


    They are the descendants of Jing Ke, the first assassin. Jing Ke was originally the Qing family, so his descendants changed their surnames.


    But they are hidden in the mortal world, never make public, do some underground business, have a lot of assets, do not worry about food and clothing.


    River breeze Mou son a MI, know that guy uneasy good intention, as expected is to rush that period green bamboo to come over.


    This is going to be an open robbery.


    "Qingli! Hum, you were against me when you were bidding. Did I offend you? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    "No, I just want to play with the bamboo." Qingli road.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I never let others touch my things." The river breeze directly refuses a way.


    "That''s a pity." Qingli shook his head and said, "but I''m a man. I have a problem. Whatever I like, I want to get my hands."


    Qingli''s eyes suddenly cold up, eyes such as acupuncture general huff and puff uncertain.


    "Give it to me." With a wave of Qing Li''s hand, his hands behind him shot.


    These people are not ordinary bodyguards. They are the close attendants specially trained by Qingli. They all have unique skills and are difficult to deal with.


    But even so, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing can not be baffled.


    In the hands of Jiang Feng, these people are similar to ordinary people, but they have more strength and more means.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. No wonder you are martial arts practitioners." Qingli saw the details of the river breeze, a trace of consternation flashed in his eyes, and then quickly covered up.


    He has seen a lot of strong winds and waves, and has long formed the habit of not being surprised.


    "You''re right. Are you afraid?" Jiang Feng knocked down the last one and walked to Qingli with a sneer, saying: "you''d better get out of my way now. Don''t delay my work, or I''ll be impolite."


    "Ha ha, you are threatening me." Qingli said: "I hate people threatening me most in my life, no one can."


    "Well, besides, everything is in vain. Let''s make a move." The wind blows out.


    Ow!


    The virtual shadow of the nine gods appeared in an instant, and they kept running around the fist of the river wind. The huge fist wind rolled up layers of dust, and the shadow of the fist overlapped and hit Qingli''s chest.


    Qingli was shocked. Although he was a descendant of Jing Ke, he only inherited some skills of escape and assassination, and didn''t get any powerful martial arts skills at all.


    It was the first time that he saw such a momentum as Jiang Feng.


    I thought Jiang Feng was just a child of an ordinary martial arts family. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. It really surprised him.


    In a hurry, Qingli flipped his left palm, and a white ball jumped out. Then he patted his chest. His body disappeared quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    What''s going on?


    The river breeze is a Leng, how can this big living person disappear without any reason?


    It''s strange.


    But there are all kinds of strange things in the world. The wind of the river didn''t stop attacking, and his fist still blew out, hitting the place where Qingli had just disappeared.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the ground was smashed out of a big hole, like being bombed by a bomb.


    At this time, the disappeared Qingli appeared 20 meters away, but he didn''t dare to stay and ran.


    If they can''t fight, they will run. This is their family motto.


    Qingli remembered it and did not dare to forget it. Today, it was used, and it got the essence and played a wonderful role.


    Jiang Feng sneered and disdained to say: "I want to rob my things with this skill. I really want to beat myself up. I think I have some ability. I really take myself as one thing. Not everyone can be regarded as a trendsetter."


    "But that guy runs fast." Cheng Shaoqing sneered: "faster than a rabbit. It''s a shame."


    "Yes, just now I thought it was a big boss. Who knows it was a counsellor." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then let''s go to find the demons." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    They immediately went after the demons.


    When they found the spirit, a group of people had surrounded the spirit.


    It seems that it''s not one side of the power. It seems that the people who come out of the auction house have other forces.


    Jiang Feng thought in his heart that it might be those masters hiding in the dark who want to take advantage of it.


    Jiang Feng looks at the three people on the outside. They are calm and smiling, but their eyes are always fixed on the mummies in the arms of the demons.


    Jiang Feng sneers to himself. These three foxes are really good at calculating.


    "Dwarf, put things down and I''ll spare your life." A scar male vicious way.


    "Bah, it''s not a thing. It''s my kindred. Don''t talk nonsense." The demon spirit annoys a way.


    "Then you won''t put it down. Hum, it''s really a toast. If you don''t drink, give it to me." Cried scar man.


    A group of people are going to attack.


    Jiang Feng called out: "stop it all."


    Everyone was stunned. Looking at the river breeze, scar man said, "who are you nanaidi? What are you shouting about here?"


    Scar man''s appearance is very arrogant, with a crooked neck and a curled mouth. He is hateful as much as he wants.


    The river breeze doesn''t matter, but Cheng Shaoqing can''t help it.


    Pop!


    Cheng Shaoqing went up and slapped him. He yelled, "I''ll make you swear. I''ll fight you."


    "Woo Scar man was stunned, his eyes were confused, and he felt his head for a while.


    Scar man''s companion saw Cheng Shaoqing start, immediately turned the spearhead, all rushed to Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing has been annoyed for a long time. He has nowhere to go. He just has an outlet to send to his door. Why not.


    Cheng Shaoqing is not what she used to be. She is no longer a little girl, but a very powerful master.


    Bang bang!


    Cheng Shaoqing easily knocked down a group of people, nothing to say.


    Jiang Feng secretly admires Cheng Shaoqing''s growth, which is beyond his expectation.


    "Get out of here." Cheng Shaoqing roared.


    Scarred man was so scared that he ran away with someone and didn''t want to stay more for a second.


    "Are you not going yet?" Jiang Feng looks at the three people who are going to pick up a bargain, cold channel.


    "Ha ha, we just look at the excitement, and invincible, you don''t be too sensitive." Zuo Qiuzhi said with a smile.


    Zuo Qiuzhi, the only descendant of the zuoqiu family, has no one. However, he has propped up the whole family by himself and has a firm foothold in Zhushan city. No one dares to make up his mind.


    Many people should have heard of Zuo Qiuming, the ancestor of Zuo Qiuzhi, in the spring and Autumn period.


    Zuoqiu family is also a deeply rooted family, but from a historical point of view, its status is unshakable.


    But when it comes to Zuo Qiuzhi''s generation, I don''t know how much foundation there is.


    "Then please stand away from me. Don''t think watching is hurting you." Jiang Feng stares.


    "Young people, you can''t say that. No one has fun. It''s human nature to watch the crowd. We can stand wherever we want. You can''t care." Said the man beside Zuo Qiuzhi.


    This man has a beard. He is not young. He is about fifty years old. There is still a trace of romantic between his eyebrows. It can be seen that he was also a bohemian and amorous man when he was young.


    "Brother Murong Liu is right. It''s our freedom where we stand and watch. You should not be in charge of it." Zuoqiu Zhidao.


    Murong Liu!


    Jiang Feng was surprised. Is it a member of Murong family.


    If it''s true, it''s really a narrow road. The Murong red bridge he killed is a member of the Murong family.


    Never let the other party find any clues, so it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, just leave immediately.


    "Take your time here. Let''s go." Jiangfeng Road, and then turned to make a look at Cheng Shaoqing and demon spirit, indicating to leave quickly.


    "Wait a minute, don''t go on. We are destined to meet each other. It''s better to find a place to have a chat and continue our friendship." Said the third.


    This man''s name is Fang Liang, a member of the Fang family. If you want to know the origin of the Fang family, it is similar to Bao Dalong''s Bao family.


    His Bao family''s broken jade hand is well-known all over the world.


    "Ha ha, brother Fang Liang is right. Why do you have to go so fast? It''s better to sit down and say something slowly." Zuo Qiuzhi said with a smile.


    Fang Liang said: "it seems that brother zuoqiu and I coincide. Ha ha ha..."


    "That''s it, that''s it." Zuoqiu Zhidao.


    "Bullshit, who will keep friendship with you? Don''t forget to put gold on your face." The spirit of the demon.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, otherwise, you can put down this mummy, wait for us to watch it, and then give it back to you, OK?" Zuo Qiuzhi laughs.


    Jiang Feng frowned, it seems that the other side is not easy to let them leave.


    Now the people from the auction house are coming. If they delay any longer, they have to be trapped here.


    So we have to get out as soon as possible.


    "You go first, I''ll deal with them." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing and yaoyaoling hesitated. "Don''t hesitate, it''s not the time to hesitate," Jiang Feng called


    "Well, Jiang Feng, you must be careful." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Then Cheng Shaoqing and the demons left together.


    "River breeze? Your name is Jiang Feng? " When Murong Liu heard Cheng Shaoqing''s address to Jiang Feng, he stared and asked.


    The river wind tunnel is broken. Murong Liu may have noticed it.


    "Yes, brother Murong Liu, his name is Jiang Feng. Why, have you heard his name?" Zuo Qiuming is not afraid of big things and confirms Jiang Feng''s identity.


    "I''ve heard that if he is really Jiang Feng, he is the enemy of my Murong family." Murong Liu said fiercely.


    It turned out that at the last second of Murong Red Bridge''s death, the secret method was used to send a message to the family. There was only "river wind".


    As Murong Hongqiao''s uncle, Murong Liu knew immediately after receiving the message that his nephew had been killed by a man named "Jiangfeng".


    Every member of Murong family will send back the cause of death to the family when they are dying. This is their unique secret skill of Murong family. It is not so clear that the death of the family members is more conducive to revenge.


    After learning the news, Murong Liu was extremely angry and sent someone to trace the existence of Jiang Feng, but it was fruitless. Unexpectedly, he met him here. This is a good opportunity for him to revenge.

 Chapter 211

    Seeing Murong Liu''s angry expression, Zuo Qiuming said, "brother Murong Liu, why? Why is this man the enemy of your Murong family? "


    "Yes, we don''t know." Fangliang road.


    "Do you know my nephew Murong Hongqiao?" Murong Liu Road.


    "Of course I know. By the way, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. It seems that I haven''t seen him for some time recently." Zuoqiu Zhidao.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it either." Fangliang road.


    The three of them are good friends. They still know something about each other''s family, and even know some of each other''s family members.


    Murong Hongqiao is an outstanding descendant of Murong family, so they know each other.


    "Red bridge has passed away. It''s the man who killed it." Murong Liu stares at Jiang Fengdao.


    "Ah, and that." Zuo Qiuzhi exclaimed.


    "How can it be? Murong red bridge is not weak. How can it be killed? Are you mistaken?" The beams are also unreliable.


    "There is absolutely no mistake. The message sent by Hongqiao on his deathbed indicates that he is dead, otherwise he will not send a message." Murong Liu Road.


    They have also heard of this secret skill of Murong aristocratic family. After listening to Murong Liu''s words, they believe it. It seems that Murong Hongqiao is really dead.


    "Two brothers, our three families have always been good friends. Today I''ll ask you to help me kill Jiang Feng. After that, I''ll give you a generous reward." Murong Liu Road.


    "If you don''t tell me, we''ll help, not to mention the reward." Zuo Qiuzhi said.


    "Yes, today we three join hands to destroy the boy." Fangliang road.


    "Thank you very much. I''m Murong Liuming. If you need me in the future, just speak up." Murong Liu Road.


    In a few words, they became an alliance, and immediately put Jiangfeng in a helpless situation.


    This Murong Liu is not stupid. He knows to ask for help. In this way, he has a great chance to kill him.


    "Now that you have seen through it, I don''t want to argue. I did see Murong red bridge, but he was not killed by me. He wanted to die by himself and was killed by a fire dragon with one paw. However, his death is worthy. He dares to take people''s money to take my life. Sooner or later, he will die." River breeze light way.


    "Just admit it. No matter why, the cause of death has something to do with you, so today you have to die to pay for your life." Murong Liu''s whole face twisted, extremely ferocious and frightening.


    "Die


    Murong Liu, like a night owl, pours on the river wind.


    "Well, in that case, let''s end it." The river breeze is cold to hum a, don''t give in at all, similarly rushed up.


    Then, Murong Liu was not alone, and they didn''t plan to deal with Jiang Feng one by one. Zuo Qiuzhi and Fang Liang started at the same time.


    Three people together, Jiang Feng can''t beat four hands with one punch.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng and Murong Liu''s fists collided, but Jiang Feng did not fall.


    But Zuo Qiuzhi and Fangliang''s attack made the river wind a little bit stretched, and he had no strength to fight.


    Bang bang!


    Zuo Qiuzhi and Fang Liang each hit Jiang Feng.


    When the river wind was hit, his body became unstable and fell to the ground. He stepped back a few steps before he became stable.


    "Mad, it''s mean of three to deal with me together." Jiang Feng cursed in his heart.


    "Isn''t the boy good? He''s a bit of an expert." Murong Liu said: "but there are three of us. You have only one person. You can''t run away even if you put on your wings."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Zuo Qiuzhi said with a smile.


    "Don''t give him rubbish. Make a quick decision. Take the bamboo and we''ll make a profit." Cried Fang Liang.


    Then the three attacked again.


    Jiang Feng said coldly, "in that case, I''m not polite. You''re looking for death yourself. You can''t blame me."


    Boom!


    A strong breath emanates from the river breeze and spreads around.


    In an instant, the three men who attacked were covered in it.


    I saw that the scene had changed around, and suddenly came to another world.


    Murong Liu three people stop to attack, looking around in amazement, the color of the puzzled face.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Liu Road.


    "I don''t know. We seem to be in a big battle." Zuoqiu Zhidao.


    "It doesn''t feel like it, but I can''t tell you what''s going on." The beam frowned.


    "Ha ha ha, you ignorant guys think that you are the children of a family, and you act recklessly. If you think that you are the only one in the world, you are very wrong. You don''t even know where you are. It''s really sad." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "This is my ultimate understanding of the five elements, in which I am the master, and I am in charge of your destiny."


    The sound of the river breeze is very evil, which makes people feel chilly.


    "What can we do? How can I get out? " Zuo Qiuzhi was flustered. He cherished his life the most among the three. Whenever there was a danger to his life, he would let Murong Liu''s momentum weaken, and he could not.


    Jiang Feng hit Murong Liu''s face with a blow, which immediately made Murong Liu''s nose and tears flow.


    Then, on Jiang Feng''s right arm, Qilin appeared. The flame ignited and Qilin right boxed out, blackening Murong Liu''s whole body.


    Murong Liu''s eyes burst out, staring at the river breeze. He never thought that the boy he despised was so fierce. No wonder his nephew Murong Hongqiao would die in the hands of the other party.


    "Er..." Murong Liu''s mouth was slightly open, and he wanted to say something, but there was no chance, and Jiang Feng blew out another blow.


    This time, Murong Liu''s chest was dented. He had no life and died.


    "Well, you''re too much for yourself." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, small fire from the body of the river jumped out, and then a bite on Murong Liu''s neck, began to suck Murong Liu''s blood.


    No, it''s sucking Murong Liu''s blood essence.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng understood a little and said: "small fire sucking essence and blood must be used for evolution. Murong Liu is also a martial arts practitioner. He has absorbed aura in his body all the year round, and it has become essence and blood. If small fire sucks it, it must be a great tonic and has many advantages."


    "Ha ha, this small fire is really not stupid. It can find out what''s good for you." River breeze is a burst of bitter smile again.


    Xiaohuo''s sucking speed is very fast, Murong Liu''s body also slowly shriveled down, skin wrinkles, like an elephant''s skin is generally full of wrinkles.


    After sucking blood essence, Xiaohuo returns to Jiangfeng and hides himself.


    Jiang Feng patted himself and looked up into the distance.


    "If you want to run, hum, no one can run away in my ultimate field. You will only circle here." Jiang Feng''s mouth showed a strange smile, a kind of cat catching mouse feeling.


    Well, now he is a cat. Zuo Qiuzhi and Fangliang are the poor mice he wants to catch


    Wait, rats, I''m coming!

 Chapter 212

    Zuo Qiuzhi and Fang Liang ran away in panic. They didn''t know that the river wind was following them far away.


    They have been flustered, and can no longer be stabilized. To be exact, they are scared by the strength of the outbreak of the river breeze.


    Although they are able to make a living in the society by virtue of their family status, it''s strange that they have never seen such a strong river wind.


    Jiangfeng is like a sharp cheetah, stepping on their footprints. No matter where they go, they can''t escape from Jiangfeng.


    In the process of running away, the surrounding scenes are constantly changing, and they seem to pass through spring, summer, autumn and winter in a short time.


    First, they ran into the flowers, lost their way, and the strong fragrance of the flowers made it difficult for them to breathe.


    And there was a dizziness, just when they were dizzy, they came to a forest.


    The woods were very hot, and soon they were sweating.


    Mosquitoes are flying everywhere, biting them violently.


    Within a minute, they were full of red blood cells, big and small.


    They can''t help scratching, but after scratching, they feel pain, as if they were stabbed by thousands of silver needles.


    "Hiss, what''s the matter." The beam is holding a abscess on the arm to shout a way.


    "We must have been poisoned, but it''s not enough to kill us. Just keep running and get out of here." Zuoqiu aspires to the front and then runs.


    Fang Liang had to follow Zuo Qiuzhi.


    Just run a few steps, the autumn leaves fall down all over the sky, rustling, showing depression.


    Whoo!


    A gust of autumn wind, two people a shiver, feel very cold.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was snow floating down, and the world was white in an instant.


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter, it''s incredible.


    It''s beyond the normal range of human understanding.


    Bang bang!


    Their teeth trembled with cold, and they could not help hugging their arms and constantly rubbing them for warmth.


    "Brother Zuo Qiuzhi, we''ve been running for so long. Why are we still here? And constantly changing seasons, how in the end is this done? How did it come into being? " Asked the beam, trembling all over.


    "How do I know? I thought it was an array, but it doesn''t look like it now. If it''s an array, it should have an array eye. I''ve seen it in the ancient books left by my family." Zuo Qiuzhi was more worried than Fang Liang, and said, "but now here, not only can''t find the array eyes, but also keep changing seasons. It''s really strange. I''m confused."


    "What about that?" Fangliang road.


    "Don''t worry. You must calm down. The more anxious you are, the more you can''t go out." Zuo Qiuzhi said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Fangliang gasped, but the cold temperature still made him shiver.


    It''s hard to be quiet. They are in a dilemma now. No one wants to be quiet at this time.


    Plus the temperature is so low, I must be flustered. It''s strange that I can calm down.


    "Let me think about it. There must be a way out." Zuo Qiuzhi was a little better and could barely contain his panic.


    "Why don''t we try to mess up here." The beam of the house suddenly opened.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Zuo Qiuzhi thought about it and agreed.


    "Come on!"


    The two palms are opposite each other, each bursting out with all their strength. In the middle of the palms, they want to form a positive and negative confluence of air currents, intending to disturb the surrounding space and time.


    However, the power created by the two of them is of no help at all, not enough to stir up an inch here.


    The air flow around is very calm, no matter how hard they try.


    Coupled with the condensation of cold air around, it doesn''t work at all.


    But in theory, this method is feasible, only they are too weak to disturb the air flow.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. Let me send you to the West." The river wind suddenly came, like the God of heaven, and the huge momentum instantly calmed them down.


    With the arrival of the river breeze, the surrounding scenes changed again. The snow quickly subsided and their feet swelled. In the blink of an eye, they were standing on a high mountain.


    Here, thousands of miles of clear sky, white clouds close at hand, soft breeze blowing, Buddha with dust.


    But under the beautiful scenery, they were really shocked, but their bodies couldn''t move. They could only make their faces distorted, and the color of horror had gone deep into their bones.


    At this time, all the struggle is in vain.


    "You killed Murong Liu?" Zuo Qiuzhi saw that the river was full of murderous air, and suddenly felt bad, exclaimed.


    "Yes, I''ve killed you. You two are ungrateful and leave your friends to flee. He hates you when he is dying. Please let me kill you too. I have to agree." Jiang Feng doesn''t mind using Murong Liu''s name to attack their psychological defense.


    Zuo Qiuzhi trembled all over, his lips trembled and said, "no, don''t come here. We have no grievances or enmities with you. Why do we press each other tightly. Besides, how can you listen to Murong Liu? He''s dead and can''t count. "


    "Yes, let us go. We''ll leave now. We won''t know anyone from now on." "Fang Liang said:" otherwise we give you money, how much you want, as long as you let us die


    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly and said, "you are really villains. Alas, it''s too late now. There''s no room for recovery. When you decide to help Murong Liu deal with me, you are doomed to die."


    Step by step, the river breeze moves towards them.


    They struggled hard, but they couldn''t control their body, as if they were wrapped in iron sheet.


    "Don''t struggle, in my field, I imprison you as a child''s play." Jiang Feng said coldly: "it''s very simple to kill you, such as..."


    "It''s like this!"


    In the deep of the river wind, he grabbed Zuo Qiuzhi''s neck and squeezed it. Then he heard a click. Zuo Qiuzhi''s neck was broken.


    He didn''t spit out in one breath, his face was red, his eyes were bulging, his mouth was wide open, and his appearance was terrible.


    So simple, Zuo Qiuzhi was easily killed by Jiang Feng.


    "Ah..." the beam screamed and peed on the spot.


    Jiangfeng looked at Fangliang and said with disappointment, "you aristocratic families really seem to be in decline. When you encounter such a situation, you can be scared to pee. You have no hope at all. But you are just dying. Why should you panic? You have no courage. I don''t know how to face your ancestors after you die."


    It may be that the comfort of modern society has destroyed the tenacious heart of many aristocratic children, and has become a tiger raised in a greenhouse. It seems fierce, but in fact it is a counseling bag.


    Beam is really thoroughly counselled, legs tremble way: "leave me, our house assets are all yours, really, are yours."


    The more Jiang Feng listened, the more angry he was. He gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t have a little backbone. Nanaidi, I won''t let you go today."


    "Go to hell, too." The river breeze once again grasped the neck of the beam.


    "I think you are tired of living in this world. You have nothing to amuse yourself. You''d better go to hell."


    Jiang Feng killed the beam in the same way.


    Fang Liang is more miserable than Zuo Qiuzhi''s death. He not only has urine from his bottom, but also has a pool of snot from his nose. It''s really like a bear when he dies. He deserves it.


    Whoosh!


    The small fire came out again and started the big meal.


    Xiaohuo only sucks the blood essence, and soon sucks the blood essence of Zuo Qiuzhi and Fangliang. His stomach is round, like swallowing a big bird.


    Since the last evolution, the body of small fire has grown to 20 cm, and now it has grown a little longer. I don''t know what will change after the re evolution.


    Maybe the natural skills of the rock python will be discovered in the future evolution.


    The bodies of Zuo Qiuzhi and Fang Liang, who had been treated by a small fire, became shriveled and wrinkled.


    Xiaohuo returns to Jiangfeng''s body and is quiet again. Jiangfeng touches it through his clothes. After finding Xiaohuo, he rolls up. This is the state of sleeping again.


    "Ha ha, this little guy, every time he sees something good, he comes out immediately. After enjoying it, he sleeps. There is no such comfort in the world." River breeze envies a way.


    With the ultimate realm of the five elements folded up, Jiang Feng returns to the real world. The corpses of Zuo Qiuzhi and Fang Liang are at his feet. Jiang Feng no longer looks at them, turns around and leaves quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, two men in black hide behind a rockery.


    One of them, he Lu, said, "why don''t you let me do it? It''s Jiang Feng. I remember Lord Xueshan and Lord BanZhi mentioned that they are enemies of our dark forces. Just now they had a great chance. It''s a pity that they were wrong."


    "You''re stupid. You don''t see the strength of Jiangfeng is very strong. Murong Liu, Zuo Qiuzhi and Fangliang are not his opponents. They are all dead. Let''s go up and look for death." Said another, Joe four.


    "Yes, you did not do it. If you did, you would be dead now." A man in the same black suit appeared.


    The man''s cheekbones are very high, his nose is very firm, his hair hangs down to his chin like a woman, and there is no eyebrow on his eye socket. There is an open mouth tattooed around his eyes. A tongue protrudes from the mouth and just curls his eyes. He looks very creepy.


    Behind the man is the beautiful woman who just presided over the auction.


    When he Lu and Qiao Si saw the man, they immediately bowed down and yelled, "Lord ghost."


    Lord GUI, one of the six Bodhisattvas of the dark forces, has a higher status than snow mountain and BanZhi, and can command bayakha.


    The six Bodhisattvas are cloud, rain, illusion, night, devil and ghost.


    Although Lord GUI is at the bottom of the list, he is very powerful, resourceful and ruthless. He is a famous figure in the dark forces.


    Moreover, the ghost Lord is the owner behind the auction and the owner of Juanxiu. Just now, Juanxiu saw the situation and immediately went to tell the ghost Lord,


    "Well, you should follow Jiang Feng and not be found out. If he has any news, he will come back and tell me immediately." It''s the ghost of humanity.


    "Yes He Lu and Qiao Si should go down and immediately follow them.


    The orders of Lord GUI are absolute orders. They dare not neglect them.


    Juanxiu walked forward, but she didn''t dare to stand side by side with the ghost. She asked softly, "master, don''t you really take Jiangfeng now? If they run away, I''m afraid there will be no chance. "


    "No, such a good game should be played slowly, not in a hurry." "Ghost adults said with a smile:" if all of a sudden to eliminate the prey, it does not have any meaning


    Juanxiu knows the master''s mind and loneliness best.


    The owner likes hunting best, especially when he sees a good opponent. He is eager to play slowly.


    "What the master said is that Juanxiu believes that the master will be able to hunt the river perfectly." Juanxiu road.


    The ghost adult turns around and pinches Juanxiu''s chin and says, "it''s still my Juanxiu who can talk. I''ll give you a chance to serve you tonight."


    Juanxiu immediately looked happy and said, "thank you for your love. I''ll try my best to show tonight. I won''t let you down."


    "Well." The ghost adult slightly nods, the sharp eye son sees to the dark distance.


    After leaving, Jiang Feng didn''t know that he had been secretly watched, and he was still a pair of eyes full of excitement

 Chapter 213

    Jiangfeng quickly finds Cheng Shaoqing and yaoyaoling.


    The three bypassed the pursuers, ran out of the bamboo forest and came to a road.


    Along the end of the road, Bao Dalong and others are waiting for them there.


    "Let''s go, or the people behind will catch up again." Jiangfengdao.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after running for half an hour, they saw Chu Tianxiong''s black long Lincoln and stopped by the side of the road waiting for them.


    Bao Dalong stood beside the car and looked back from time to time. When he saw their figure, he waved and yelled: "here, hurry up."


    The three of them also breathed a sigh. If it wasn''t for the night, they would not have escaped so easily.


    I''m so lucky.


    When we got on the bus, we all felt relieved. Chu Tianxiong quickly let the driver drive and left Zhushan city.


    "It''s really dangerous today. If we run fast, we''ll be caught. We''ll not only hand over our things, but also pay double money." Chutian xiongdao.


    "Yes, there''s still a river breeze. You''re standing in the back and buying us time." Chu Qingqing road.


    But Cheng Shaoqing looked at the demons and spirits and didn''t speak. Everyone knows that today, it''s all caused by the demons and spirits robbing things. The responsibility lies with him.


    But no one complains, because they know that the demons are forced to have their own ideas.


    It''s not easy for a native like him to meet his own kind, so he has to save everything.


    The demon and spirit sat there with their heads down and looked at the corpse in their arms. Without saying a word, the scene was very strange.


    Fortunately, the people in the car have seen the world and are not afraid.


    If an outsider sees him walking with a mummy in his arms, he will be scared.


    "Stop the car!"


    Suddenly the demon called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I want to get out of the car, I want to go back to our ancestral land and save my kind." The spirit of the demon.


    Tuling people have their own ancestral land, where they are happy. But with the decrease of Tuling people and the change of climate and other factors, Tuling people left their ancestral land.


    But they never forget their ancestral land.


    There is soil to wake up the mummy, so the demon plans to go back and wake up his kind.


    "Far? Shall I go back with you? " Jiangfengdao.


    "No, we can''t let outsiders know or enter our ancestral land. Thank you for your kindness." The spirit of the demon.


    "Well, stop the car." Jiangfengdao.


    The car stopped, the demon got off, and the people got off the car.


    It''s late at night, the moon and the stars are dim, it seems very quiet.


    After all, they are now in a wild road, there are few people, but the insects in the grass add a bit of color to the world.


    "Have you thought about it?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "Well, think about it. I''ll come back to you when I wake up my kind." The spirit of the demon.


    "I''ll wait for you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Bar circle, you just left, I really can''t bear it, don''t you accompany me to find a wife? I''ll be alone. " Bao Dalong said quite affectionately.


    "Look for it yourself. I don''t need it." The spirit of the demon.


    "Why?" Bao didn''t understand.


    But the demon didn''t answer him. He walked into the wilderness with the mummy in his arms.


    "Take care and come back to me." Jiang Feng waved.


    Demon spirit did not look back, just nodded, petite body in the moonlight was so great.


    He carries the glory of the Turing people on his shoulders, and what he holds in his arms may be the continuation of the Turing people.


    Watching the demons go away, until they can''t see the figure, Jiang Feng returns to the car.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t worry about the safety of demons and spirits. It''s very easy to protect their lives by virtue of their abilities.


    Bao Dalong is still entangled with demons and spirits. What does that mean and why.


    "The bar circle just said that there is no need to find a wife. Why, doesn''t he like beautiful women?" Bao Dalong asked Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng said: "I think you are really stupid, he has not found it."


    "When did I find it? Why don''t I know? It''s impossible. He doesn''t have a wife. " Bao Dalong was surprised.


    "That''s the one you''re holding." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s just a mummy..." Bao Dalong said, but he suddenly stopped and seemed to understand something.


    "Does he have a crush on the mummy, the trough? It''s too heavy." Baodalong road.


    "Idiot, if you can wake up that mummy, it''s a pretty little beauty. There are so few native spirits, and you won''t be the little lady of the demons at that time." Jiangfengdao.


    "I see. That''s why the bar circle really needs a stratagem. No wonder he suddenly changed. He fell in love with the mummy girl. Tut Tut, I admire it very much. I can see a mummy in the right eye. I really admire it. It seems that I need to improve my self-cultivation and strive to learn from the bar circle." Bao Dalong knows the truth.


    "Come on, you, just you, can never reach the kind of consciousness of demons and spirits. When you see a woman, no matter good or bad, you want to get involved, and you can''t lose face." Cheng Shaoqing couldn''t help sneering.


    "You wait and see. I will make progress. In the future, I will choose flowers and enjoy them. I won''t be hungry any more." Bao Dalong made up his mind.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes are white, and Jiang Feng''s eyes are white. Obviously, he doesn''t believe his words.


    Bao Dalong''s words are always full of big words, and none of them can be believed unless the sun comes out from the West.


    But Bao Dalong didn''t care. He was still immersed in his determination.


    ¡­¡­


    They rushed back to Meilong city overnight. By the time Jiangfeng, Cheng Shaoqing and Bao Dalong arrived home, it was already dawn.


    Originally, I didn''t rush back. I planned to stay in Zhushan city for two or three days. However, in case of emergency, I couldn''t stay here. I had to rush back overnight.


    After they came back, they just went to sleep. Fortunately, they came back to Meilong city without danger.


    Even if those people in Zhushan are angry, they will not come to Meilong easily.


    Three days later, Jiang Feng was alone in the room. People who don''t know think he''s sleeping lazily.


    But as long as Jiang Feng knows what he is doing.


    He is preparing to refine the weapon.


    To make a weapon that he never made.


    writing brush!


    It''s true that it''s just to match the weapon brush of "Luobi Shu".


    Once refined, it is the existence of treasure level, which can surpass any weapon on earth.


    Now there is a piece of essence bamboo, and with the wolf''s milt, the material is ready.


    Jiangfeng took out bamboo and wolf hair, put them together and put them in front of him.


    Palm a stand, Ling fire "white wave" ignited, the river breeze eyes revealed the silk firm.


    "I hope to succeed once."


    "White waves" bear, and the river wind throws green bamboo and wolf hair into the fire at the same time.


    Boom!


    When the flame is large and small, it controls the fire and temperature perfectly.


    These little skills, Jiang Feng already skilled incomparable, simply do not deliberately.


    As time goes by, it''s night before you know it.


    Cheng Shaoqing is sitting outside the living room, watching TV, but he looks a little restless. He looks upstairs from time to time, and seems to be worried about something.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Huang Chunlian knew what was in her heart and said, "Shaoqing, if you are worried about Xiaofeng, go and have a look. Don''t wait here. I''m worried about you, too."


    "No, he can''t disturb at this time. Once he is disturbed, his previous achievements may be wasted." Cheng Shaoqing lowered his head and shook his head slightly.


    "That''s not the way to wait. I haven''t come out to drink or eat for a whole day. What if I''m hungry?" Huang Chunlian said.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The river is highly cultivated. Even if you don''t eat or drink for ten days, you won''t die of hunger." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Huang Chunlian knows something about Jiangfeng. She knows that Jiangfeng is an expert and her daughter is practicing with Jiangfeng.


    She doesn''t object, but she doesn''t go deep into these things, because she doesn''t understand what cultivation is not. She looks like a fool all day. She might as well go shopping.


    "Auntie, can we have dinner? I''m starving. " At this time, Bao Dalong bored from the yard into the house to ask.


    He was bored all day, just sitting in the yard all afternoon.


    He didn''t get used to it. It was like something was missing. He always felt that something was wrong. He couldn''t sit or stand.


    "Wait. When will the river breeze come out and when will we have dinner?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "If he doesn''t come out." Bao Dalong cried.


    "Then don''t eat any." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Oh, my God!" Bao Dalong raised his head and yelled.


    Bang!


    But at this time, from upstairs came a sound, it is from the room of the river.


    Cheng Shaoqing was surprised and ran up the stairs in a hurry. Bao Dalong followed.


    They rushed to the door of the river wind, and the river wind opened the door.


    I saw the wind covered with dust, hair scattered, face black and white, like a beggar.


    "Failed?" Cheng Shaoqing held her breath and asked nervously.


    Bao Dalong also nervously looks at the river breeze, waiting for the final result.


    "Alas Jiang Feng sighed and said, "if only you failed, you don''t have to be so embarrassed."


    Cheng Shaoqing a joy, way: "that is success."


    "Well, Mian Qiang succeeded." With that, Jiang Feng took out a brush from behind and shook it in front of them.


    Cheng Shaoqing reached out and took it. It was a brush about one meter long. With the wolf hair, it was one meter and five long.


    After the refining of Linghuo, green bamboo and Langhao have undergone tremendous changes. They have become one.


    The color of green bamboo is more bright. The bright green color is like jade. There are many small lines on the surface, which is very mysterious.


    Look at the wolf''s hair again. It''s completely black from the previous earth gray. It''s tall and straight with softness. It''s really like the brilliant pen in the master''s hand.


    The whole brush, emitting a strong aura, scattered, but always suspended in the surface of the brush, coagulation but not scattered.


    Cheng Shaoqing feels that this is not only a brush that can be used for writing, but also a sharp weapon to kill people.


    If it is true, as Jiang Feng said, the power of the precious weapons is superior to most weapons on earth, including the famous swords and swords handed down thousands of years ago.


    "Is this the treasure you made from the bamboo you photographed with 200 million?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Good. How about it? It looks good." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s very good. It''s a legendary treasure." Cheng Shaoqing said with envy.


    Jiang Feng just told her that the treasure existed in the legend and was actually the lowest weapon in the fairyland.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t plan to let her know about fairyland, so he didn''t tell her the truth.


    "Ha ha, when you have a chance later, I''ll make a weapon for you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Cheng Shaoqing nodded and said happily, "thank you first."


    However, to make a weapon suitable for Cheng Shaoqing, it''s more complicated. First of all, one thing must be satisfied, that is, to find a kind of raw material with cold properties.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to fit Cheng Shaoqing''s special constitution.

 Chapter 214

    "What is the mysterious pattern on it?" Cheng Shaoqing suddenly pointed to the small lines on the brush and asked.


    "Your eyes are really sharp. This is an attack array I added. If you can engrave an array when refining weapons, you can add it to weapons to increase power." Jiang Feng explained: "this is a three blade stab array that I added. When I fight against the enemy, I can trigger three blade stabs unexpectedly to attack the enemy."


    "It''s amazing that there''s such a fuss." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "It''s just a simple engraving array. If it''s a complex array, it can''t be engraved for three days and three nights." Jiang Feng said, "but once it''s done, the power will be huge. Even if it''s done, it can destroy a mountain."


    Jiang Feng talks so much that he accidentally reveals some of his secrets.


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned and said, "how can you know so much? And will it be so profound? "


    Sure enough, Cheng Shaoqing saw something strange.


    "Well, I also saw it in an ancient book. I just learned a little bit." Jiang Feng casually found a reason to deal with it.


    "What a wonderful ancient book. Lend it to me." Cheng Shaoqing opened his big eyes.


    The river breeze suddenly a burst of speechless, this little girl really can pick up the stubble, also can chat.


    "I haven''t had it for a long time. It''s a pity for me to learn more." Jiang Feng had to tell another lie.


    "That''s a pity." Cheng Shaoqing was disappointed.


    Bao Dalong didn''t care about the array. He was just interested in the brush and said, "you''ve worked so hard to refine it. Let''s see what''s powerful."


    "Well, you''ll see." Jiang Feng has been to the brush, in the hands of a rotary punch, and then in the air to write a "set" word.


    The word "Ding" is floating in the void, ethereal and illusory, which looks like a mirage.


    "Wow, I can write in the air. It''s amazing!" Bao Dalong was surprised.


    "You are wrong. Writing is not the purpose. You can read it again." With a wave of Jiang Feng''s brush, the word "Ding" flies to Bao Dalong as if it had wings. Then it flashes and falls into Bao Dalong''s body.


    Bao Dalong''s body was instantly stiff and could not move any more. He kept a funny posture, just like a wax puppet in a wax museum.


    "The skill of writing is to write with spirit, to write as a general, to attack and defend. This is the true meaning." With a stroke of the pen, Jiang Feng wrote down the word "smile".


    The word "Xiao" flew to Bao Dalong, and Bao Dalong began to laugh. He couldn''t stand up straight.


    After seeing all this, Cheng Shaoqing called it magic and opened her eyes.


    Looking at Bao Dalong like this, even Jiang Feng laughed. It''s a good martial art.


    This is also in line with the thinking of literati, layman is difficult to create such a move.


    Finally, Jiang Feng wrote a word "Jie", which untied Bao Dalong''s immobility and laughter.


    After Bao Dalong regained his freedom, he turned around and ran, shouting: "change @ state, really change @ state, sooner or later I will be ruined by you."


    "Ha ha ha..." looking at Bao''s embarrassed appearance, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing burst into laughter.


    "By the way, you should give this brush a name." Cheng Shaoqing suggested.


    "Well, I mean it. Let me think about it." Jiang Feng thought for a moment and said, "how about calling Shen Fu to write?"


    "Shenfu pen, well, it''s a good name." Cheng Shaoqing said, "it''s nice to hear. It also has a moral."


    "Ha ha, since you like it, it''s called Shenfu pen." The river breeze claps the plank road.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng is in a good mood. Although he has tried to refine water sword and sapphire ring, they are all based on other things, not independently.


    This time, however, Shenfu was completed independently and was the first weapon refined by him after his rebirth. It is of great significance and worth remembering.


    Jiang Feng took a bath, changed his clothes, went downstairs for dinner, and then went back to his room to continue to study his new weapon Shenfu pen.


    By the way, he combed his current cultivation situation. At the peak of Bigu realm, Jiutian Bati Jue has been able to break through to the fourth heaven, but he still feels that his strength is poor and he has not broken through.


    As long as he enters the fourth day of Jiutian Bati Jue, he can enter the golden elixir realm.


    But it''s not urgent. It''s hard work. Take your time.


    The zhuangti pills he refined last time had been used up, and there was no pills to increase his strength, so he had to refine a batch of better pills.


    Do it when you have time.


    In addition, "Shenxiang nine fists" and "Shenmen thirteen Swords" have been completed, and "Luobi technique" can also be used.


    Now he has a lot of martial arts skills and is full of confidence.


    The next day, just as Jiang Feng was about to go out for a walk, he met Hao Daxiong.


    Hao Daxiong came in a hurry, as if there was something urgent.


    "Oh, boss, I''ve been looking for you for a few days. Today I finally saw you." When Hao Daxiong saw the river breeze, he was surprised and happy.


    "I''ve been at home these days. Why haven''t I seen you?" River wind strange way.


    "I''m here, but Miss Cheng Shaoqing told me that you are very busy and don''t let me disturb you, so I dare not disturb you." Hao Daxiong said.


    It''s like Cheng Shaoqing''s style. Maybe when he was refining, Cheng Shaoqing was afraid of Hao Daxiong''s interference and sent him away.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Jiangfengdao.


    "The boss forgot, didn''t you let me open a store? I found a store and also asked someone to estimate the decoration price. The total cost is about 600000." Hao Daxiong said.


    Jiang Feng thought that he said he would open a billiards hall for Hao Daxiong and others, which he almost forgot.


    But it needs 600000. It''s really a bit too much. He doesn''t have much money now. If he takes 600000, he will be really poor.


    No, he is a huge debtor. He still owes Chu Tianxiong 200 million yuan. I don''t know when he will pay off.


    It seems that we will try to make money in the future.


    "Can we have less than 600000?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "This can''t be less. I asked according to the lowest price, renting a facade, adding decoration, and some necessary equipment. The money is barely enough." Hao Daxiong said.


    Jiang Feng nods. Hao Daxiong is right. He knows something about the market. It''s not easy to open a store now. At least the capital should be in place.


    "Well, 600000 is 600000. I''ll make a statement for you in advance. You must work hard and don''t let me down." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry, boss. If I can''t do it well, I''ll come to see you next time." Hao Daxiong promised.


    "That''s good." Jiang Feng took out the only card he had left, which was 600000 yuan. He handed it all to Hao Daxiong.


    Hao Daxiong took the bank card and said, "there''s something I didn''t want to tell my boss. I plan to solve it myself. But I feel that my boss trusts me so much that I can''t screw it up. I think it''s better to tell him."


    "Whatever it is, just say it." Jiang Fengdao has taken out 600000 yuan. I''m afraid nothing else will happen.


    "It''s the store I like. I had already talked with the boss, but there''s another person who wants to rent it. If I don''t agree with him, he will increase the price. Now the landlord has wavered. If he doesn''t get it right, he will be rented away. I have to look for the store again." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Who is so bold? You''ve been fooling around for so many years. You can''t even solve this problem. Just find a few people to scare him." Jiangfengdao.


    "But it''s a member of the Huang family. It''s not easy to get into trouble." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Huang family? Is that great? " Jiangfengdao.


    "The Huang family still has a head and a face in Meilong city. Many people are in business and have a lot of wealth and influence." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Compared with Weng''s and Chu''s?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Weng family and Chu family should be very powerful in Meilong City, and Jiangfeng is friendly with them. If they are not strong enough, they are not afraid.


    "Of course, it can''t be compared with the Weng family and the Chu family, but behind the Huang family is the MI family, so it can''t be underestimated." Hao Daxiong said.


    "The rice family? What''s the influence of the rice family? " The river breeze doubts a way.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Feng has never heard of the MI family. Maybe he is ignorant.


    "The boss doesn''t know. In Meilong City, in fact, the MI family is the real overlord. They are even more powerful than the Weng family and the Chu family. Some of their family members are international, and they are very good." Hao Daxiong said.


    "More powerful than Weng''s and Chu''s!" Jiang Feng was shocked.


    The Weng family is a big force in Meilong city. No one dares to move, let alone find fault.


    Chu family''s influence is not weak, Chu Tianxiong is standing there, wealth is countless, in Meilong city is also the master of stamping one foot trembling three trembling.


    It''s more powerful than these two. I can''t imagine what it will be.


    "So I have been hesitating, whether or not to tear this face, do not tear it, let''s be oppressed, tear it, I''m afraid the other party''s people retaliate." Hao Daxiong is the only one.


    Jiang Feng was a little angry and said, "I don''t care about the rice family and the Huang family. As long as they violate our interests, they can''t give way. Why should we give up to them? Let''s go. I''ll go with you. Now I''ll find the landlord to settle the matter. If anyone dares to make trouble, I can''t spare him."


    "I''m relieved to have a boss. We''ve been afraid of anyone. If we don''t agree, we''ll do it and kill them. I''m Hao Daxiong. I''ve been struggling for so many years, and I want to be strong today." Hao Daxiong held his head high.


    Under the leadership of Hao Daxiong, Jiang Feng followed him to the store.


    Not to mention, this store is really good. It has a good location and space. It''s the best place to open a billiards hall.


    Hao Daxiong asked the landlord out. He was an old man. He was tall and thin, wearing a pair of presbyopic glasses. He walked with a bent back.


    This store is specially rented by his son to earn some pension money. He is eager to rent it out, and the rent is also in order.


    Throughout the environment here, the flow of people is still good, and it is close to the University Town, so there should be no lack of business.


    "Uncle, I''m going to sign the contract today. After signing the contract, I''ll give you the rent immediately. How about a lot of money?" Hao Daxiong said to the old man.


    The old man raised his eyes, wriggled his mouth, and said in a slow voice, "I want to rent it to you, too. But last time that man gave me a higher rent. He also said that if I didn''t rent the store to him, I would throw my old man into the river to feed you, so I dare not rent it to you. You''d better go."


    When the old man said this, Hao Daxiong looked at the river and was waiting for the choice of the river.


    River breeze way: "so, that person gives you how much rent, I also give how much, how?"


    Jiang Feng is in love with this store, so he doesn''t want to give up until the end, even if he adds more money.


    "Yes, we''ll give you a high price, too." Hao Daxiong followed.


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s no good. I also want to rent it to you, but I can''t make fun of my own life. Nowadays, people have a bad heart. What they say is what they say. In case I''m really fed, I''ll talk with someone."


    River wind burst of sweat, Ya of, this old man is to Wang Ba stem up.

 Chapter 215

    Jiang Feng thought about it. If he wants to sign the contract, he must help the old man with his fear.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng said: "old man, you think too much. If you are such a lucky man, even if you throw it into the river to feed the bastard, the bastard does not dare to eat you. The bastard also has spirituality, and never eats good people."


    In order to sign the contract, Jiang Feng is willing to give up this time. If he can cheat, he can cheat.


    Hao Daxiong was not stupid. Seeing Jiang Feng say so, he knew Jiang Feng''s intention. He quickly cooperated and said, "yes, yes, you don''t have to be afraid. Besides, it''s a society ruled by law with free trade. They don''t dare to do anything to you."


    "What you said is quite reasonable." The old man wavered.


    Jiang Feng quickly took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "yes, at the beginning, we contacted you first. We are reasonable in both emotion and reason. Don''t pay attention to those unreasonable people. Come on, let''s sign the contract and give you the money."


    "Not bad." The old man nodded.


    Hao Daxiong secretly admired his five bodies. The eldest is the eldest, and this means is Gao.


    "Wait a minute. I want to rent this store. It''s none of your business. Get out of here." Suddenly a voice came, a group of people appeared, surrounded.


    Jiang Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled, Ya''s, who is it? It''s so blunt.


    Jiang Feng turned around and saw a ruffian coming with a toothpick in his mouth. He was definitely the kind of bastard who wanted to slap him at a glance.


    "Boss, it''s him. He''s the huangshapi of the Huang family." Hao Daxiong whispered in his ear, "now he''s coming to earn money with us again."


    Huang Shapi said: "I told you last time, don''t come again, how come again, I can''t speak well."


    Jiang Feng sneered, "are you huangshapi?"


    "Yes, even my young master, have you ever heard of my reputation? Ha ha, I''m afraid that it''s too late. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you. I''ll let you disappear in one minute." Huangshapi is proud.


    "Huangshapi, you don''t have to push an inch. We are not soft persimmons. You can handle them." Hao Daxiong called.


    "You''re nothing but a few people under your command. You''re a little gangster. You dare to yell at me and fight for death." Huang Shapi was infuriated and waved to the younger brother behind him.


    "If anyone dares to do it, I promise to let him lie down the next second." River breeze scolds a way.


    In a word, Jiang Feng is very domineering, which really frightens these people.


    Huang Shapi yelled: "you are stupid. You believe this kind of nonsense. We have so many people. If we can''t beat both of them, please give it to me."


    They didn''t dare to listen to the boss''s words, so they had to stick to it.


    But Jiang Feng solved them with the fastest speed.


    In less than a minute, a group of people fell.


    "A bunch of idiots." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Huang Shapi was confused. He didn''t see clearly what was going on. His younger brothers all fell down. How could it be?


    He didn''t know how Jiang Feng did it.


    Just when Huang Shapi was in the muddle circle, the river breeze had already come to him.


    "Yellow Shapi, yellow Shapi dog, ha ha, it''s really a good name. I think your parents are talented people. You can think of such a wonderful name. No wonder you are talented. Your family are talented people." Jiang Feng sneered.


    Shapi!


    It''s a great shame.


    Huang Shapi also knows that his name has a homonym, so he is very concerned about this. He can''t see other people joking about his name, which will make him very angry.


    Jiang Feng''s sentence, Shapi dog, let him have no fear, only anger.


    "What did you say just now? I''ll say it again." Huang Shapi is clucking his teeth.


    "That''s good. I''ll satisfy you. I say you''re a Shapi dog. Do you hear me, Shapi dog?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you." Huangshapi was furious, and he stretched out his hand to grasp the neck of Jiangfeng.


    But how could the river wind allow him to do this? He just grabbed his arm and twisted it. With a cry, Huang Shapi fell on his knees.


    "Just like you, you''ve been hollowed out all day and dare to fight with me." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Huang Shapi is very familiar with this kind of Childe''s River style. If you change a woman every three or five times, it will be useless for a long time. It''s estimated that you can''t finish the work in 30 seconds.


    "I tell you, let me go, or I''ll make you look good. You are a member of the Huang family. If you dare to move me, I''ll abolish you." Yelled Huang Shapi.


    At this time, he still has a hard tongue.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t like this. If he''s soft hearted, but he''s tough, he''s going to have to deal with it.


    Click, click!


    The river breeze in the hand uses the strength, pinches Huang Sha Pi''s arm not to put, immediately lets Huang Sha PI pain to howl.


    River wind is not finished, but also a kick in the waist of huangshapi, huangshapi suddenly face green.


    To deal with such a person, we must use fierce means, or we will not be able to hold each other down.


    "How do you feel now, isn''t it great?" Jiangfengdao.


    Huang Shapi bit his teeth and said, "don''t let me break away, or I won''t let you go."


    "Good, good. I like people like you, so I''ll let you have a hard time." Jiang Feng sneers, then grabs Huang Shapi''s arm and pulls it back, almost.


    This is enough for huangshapi to drink.


    "Oh, let me go, it hurts!" Huang Sha PI immediately called pain.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? What''s the matter, now that I''m a counsellor? " Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t be arrogant. I didn''t know Taishan just now." Huangshapi road.


    "It''s late." Jiang Feng said, "now you have succeeded in provoking me."


    Huang Shapi was sweating and said, "brother, I''m wrong. Let go of my arm first. Let''s have a good talk."


    "Let go of you. Let me take off your arm first." The river breeze Mou son a MI, fierce a exertion, directly by Huang Sha Pi''s arms to unload.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Shapi screamed, and his arms hung down.


    It''s hard to take off the arm, and the pain can be imagined.


    "Well, now you can go away." Jiangfengdao.


    "By the way, don''t let me see you again in the future. If I see you again, the end will still be like today." The river breeze is different.


    "Come on, carry me. Come on." Yelled Huang Shapi to the boys.


    His little brothers were busy getting up, lifting him and running.


    "Oh, easy, fool, easy." Yelled Huang Shapi.


    After these annoying flies left, Jiang Feng turned to the old man and said, "uncle, you see, now we can sign the contract."


    At this time, the old man was already stunned. He had never seen such a strong river wind in his whole life. He dealt with a group of people by himself, and beat them away. It was too strong.


    "Uncle, my boss is talking to you. Can I sign the contract now?" When Hao Daxiong saw the old man''s hair in a daze, he reminded him in a loud voice.


    The old man was shocked and said: "if you can sign it, I''ll sign it now. I''ve got the contract on me. Come on, let''s just press the previous house price. There''s no need to add more money."


    River breeze light smile, this old man is quite able to size up the situation, see their own fierce, even high prices are afraid to.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not polite." Jiang Feng said, "Hao Daxiong, sign it."


    "Yes Hao Daxiong said.


    The old man took out the prepared contract, and both sides signed it. Hao Daxiong gave the money to the old man directly. The old man didn''t want to buy it and left. He didn''t want to stay here for a while.


    "Don''t go yet. Give me the key." Hao Daxiong called.


    The old man came back in a hurry, gave the key to Hao Daxiong, and then left quickly.


    "Ha ha ha, the old man is very interesting." Hao Daxiong said with a smile.


    "It''s really interesting." Jiang Feng also said with a smile.


    "Today, thanks to the boss, otherwise we''ll let that huangshapi be yellow again." Hao Daxiong said.


    "They''re all small characters. I''m sure that guy won''t give up and will come back for trouble. You should be careful and find someone to decorate the shop first. If they dare to come back, please call me immediately." Jiangfengdao.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. I''ll let you know if you have something." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Well, let''s get started. I''ll go first." Jiangfengdao.


    "Take your time, boss, and I won''t see you off." Hao Daxiong said.


    Jiang Feng waved his hand and left alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng had nothing to do, so he walked home.


    But as he walked, he felt something was wrong. It seemed that someone was following him.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes turned and stopped in front of a tree. He looked around deliberately as if he wanted to urinate.


    But Jiang Feng''s eyes looked behind him, but he didn''t find anyone to follow.


    "Do you feel wrong?" The river breeze doubts a way.


    "No, I can''t feel wrong. Someone must have been following me just now." Jiangfengdao.


    After another walk, Jiang Feng deliberately walked into an alley. He planned to fish out the big fish behind.


    The wind flashed and hid behind a wooden box, waiting for the big fish to take the bait.


    Soon two people came running.


    "Well, people are still ahead just now." He Lu Dao.


    "I don''t know. It''s strange." Qiao Sidao.


    "Are you looking for me?" River breeze came out, light way.


    When they saw it, their faces suddenly changed and they knew that they had been exposed.


    "Let''s go." He Lu whispered.


    He and Joe are about to leave.


    "Don''t worry. Since you''re here, why don''t you make it clear." The river wind stopped them.


    How can the river breeze make them walk away easily.


    "What do you want to do?" He Lu Dao.


    "Ha ha, you seem to be wrong. It''s not what I want to do, but what you want to do. Come on, why are you following me?" Jiangfengdao.


    "We''re just passing by. I think you think too much about tracking you." He Lu quibbled.


    "Since you don''t want to tell the truth, don''t blame me for being rude." Jiang Feng''s hand spread, and the water sword appeared in his hand.


    Brush!


    Jiang Feng''s sword is to cut it.


    He Lu pushed Qiao Si away and yelled: "you go back to report the situation quickly, just say we are exposed, I''ll hold him back."


    Joe four is not a woman, said: "well, you have to be careful."


    He Lu has already met the blade, and he rushes behind to find an iron bar to swing it.


    Dang!


    He Lu''s iron bar meets the water sword and is immediately cut into two sections.


    "It''s a delusion that these iron objects want to block my sword." The river breeze disdains a way, then waved a sword again.


    This sword cut off one of he Lu''s arms.


    "Ah..." he Lu screamed and fell to the ground, bleeding.


    Jiang Feng looked up and saw that Qiao Si had run away.


    "Forget it, just run, but it won''t be that easy next time." Jiang Feng didn''t go after him, and let Qiao Si escape.


    Jiang Feng stepped on he Lu and said coldly, "if I look good, are you from the dark forces? Hum, you are more and more rampant. You come to trouble me again and again. Tell me, why are you following me? Or I''ll kill you right away. "


    Although he Lu cried in pain, he covered the wound with one hand, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his lips became pale.


    But he didn''t say anything about Jiang Feng. He had some backbone.


    "Hehe, I''ll see when you can hold on to it." Jiang Feng sneers and cuts his sword again.


    "Ah..." he Lu screamed again. His voice was hysterical. It sounded scary.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, say it or not?" Jiang Feng is like a merciless devil now. He doesn''t blink in the face of blood.

 Chapter 216

    "I said, I said not yet." He Lu really has no courage to persist.


    Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is to watch your body fall apart and watch yourself die.


    "If you had said it earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer from it. It''s not too late now, go ahead." Jiangfengdao.


    "We are indeed members of the dark forces. Lord ghost sent us to follow you." He Lu Dao.


    "Lord ghost?" Jiang Feng doesn''t seem to have heard of the name.


    "He is one of the six Bodhisattvas in our dark forces. He has a high position and is still above the eight night fork." He Lu said: "yesterday you made trouble in the auction house, so we watched you."


    Six Bodhisattvas! Jiang Feng was shocked. It seems that the big figures of the dark forces can''t bear it.


    The six Bodhisattvas who are still on the eight night fork must be more powerful. After all, the snow mountain and the half orange in the eight night fork are very difficult to deal with.


    "You mean, you are the owners of that auction house." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, the auction house was created by Lord GUI to collect money for the dark forces." He Lu Dao.


    "Thank you for telling me that." Jiangfengdao.


    He Lu Daxi thought that Jiang Feng would spare his life and said, "can I go now?"


    "Of course you can go, but I need to give you a ride." River breeze Mou son a cold, the water in the hand is sword to wave down.


    Brush!


    He Lu''s head fell instantly.


    His eyes were wide open. When he was dying, he didn''t expect that Jiang Feng would be so resolute. He said he would kill him.


    "In my hands, there is no reason to live." River breeze light way.


    "Lord ghost, hum, wait, don''t let me find you."


    "The wind and rain are about to change!"


    Looking up at the sky, the river breeze has an indescribable melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Jiang Feng just finished his training and planned to have a rest. However, he received a call from Hao Daxiong, saying that Huang Shapi had come to look for trouble again and had brought a lot of people.


    As soon as Jiang Feng heard this, he became angry. That guy really came again. He really died early.


    Jiang Feng immediately went out and called for Bao Dalong to rush to the store.


    Now the store is being renovated, and Hao Daxiong is supervising the work here himself. Unexpectedly, Huang Shapi comes back with a group of people.


    All of a sudden, the whole store was surrounded.


    And huangshapi today also called to the two brothers and sisters of the rice family.


    Mi Xiaobei, a typical female gangster, has fiery red hair, red lips, a ring on her nose, loose clothes and nothing inside. Those things are clearly visible.


    There is no difference between such a woman and a woman in the world of mortals. To say the difference is that MI Xiaobei has endless money and will not promiscuous.


    Mi Xiaobei''s younger brother, MI Xiaonan, looks even more unconventional. In the sky, her hair is strange, and she is still green. She is wearing a suit on the top, a pair of big flowered underpants on the bottom, slippers on her feet, and a cigarette in her mouth. It''s a bad look. It makes people look extremely uncomfortable and itch their teeth.


    It''s a wonderful pair of brothers and sisters.


    At this time, MI Xiaonan pointed to Hao Daxiong and said, "you are so arrogant. You dare to touch me. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Hao Daxiong swallowed a mouthful of foam and looked at so many people. He was so angry that he didn''t dare to say it hard. He said, "I didn''t know it was your man. If I knew it, I wouldn''t dare to do it."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Call out your boss. I''m here to find him today. I dare to take off my arm. It hurts so much that I haven''t eaten for two days." Yelled Huang Shapi.


    Now with the support of Mi''s brothers and sisters, he is more arrogant.


    "You can only shout. It''s really hopeless. Can''t you be civilized?" Mi Xiaobei said: "what should I do if I frighten him? I should speak gently and politely."


    Mi Xiaobei walks to Hao Daxiong, taps Hao Daxiong on the face and says, "I don''t care about the rest. I''ll ask you why I robbed the store with me. Do you know that I like this store. I plan to open a bar here and let huangshapi talk about the contract. You even robbed it. Now you have to decorate it. Do you know, I''m a little upset now, What do you do? "


    Hao Daxiong smelled the strong fragrance from MI Xiaobei. He was a little choked. Ah, such a woman is terrible.


    Hao Daxiong said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. Now you get out of here. The store belongs to me. Of course, the rent will not be returned." Mi Xiaobei said with a smile.


    "No, this is the place my boss gave me to do business. I can''t let it out." Hao Daxiong refused.


    Although he was a little scared, he had a little backbone.


    Besides, the request is unreasonable. It''s impossible to want the store without paying.


    "Well, you''re kind. That''s good. In that case, please call me until he agrees." Mi Xiaobei waved.


    Immediately, a group of people surrounded Hao Daxiong, who was about to start beating him violently.


    "Stop it. I''ll see who dares to touch me." At this critical time, the river breeze finally arrived.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Bao Dalong, who was fat, like a human bulldozer, rushed away from the crowd and stood in front of Hao Daxiong. His mouth grinned and looked frightening.


    "That''s him. He''s Hao Daxiong''s boss. He seems to be called Jiang Feng. He''s very arrogant." Huang Shapi saw the river breeze and immediately yelled.


    "You are Jiang Feng, the one who beat my brother the other day?" Mi Xiaonan road.


    "Yes, it''s me. Why do you come to revenge?" Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re right. I''m here to avenge you today. What do you think we should do? Stand still and let my brother beat you up, or let''s go together and beat you up." Mi Xiaonan road.


    "I don''t choose either." Jiangfengdao.


    "If you don''t choose, you will be beaten by us." Mi Xiaonan said: "go ahead, beat him up."


    "Nanaidi, you really take yourself seriously. I''ll blow your ass up." There''s no need to wait for Jiang Feng to start. Bao Dalong can''t help it.


    Bao Dalong is very impulsive now. As long as he has the chance to do it, he will not let it go.


    It''s the opposite of what he did before.


    Thanks to Cheng Shaoqing, he broke the precepts. Once he broke the precepts, he would beat anyone who dares to be reckless.


    Bang bang!


    Bao Dalong rushed into the crowd. He punched one by one and knocked down a large area in the blink of an eye.


    Then Bao Dalong rushed in front of MI Xiaonan, grabbed Mi Xiaonan''s neck and said, "you are like a chicken. You dare to come out and pretend to be an uncle. You really owe me a fight."


    Bang bang!


    Bao Dalong clenched his fist is two fists, and then look at Mi Xiaonan, has become a funny panda eye.


    "Oh, my eyes, no, I''m dizzy." Mi Xiaonan screamed.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Mi Xiaobei quickly holds her brother, worried.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with my eyes?" Mi Xiaonan asked wrongly.


    Mi Xiaobei lowered her head and looked at it like this. She was about to laugh, but she held back and said, "brother, it''s OK. It''s very nice."


    "Yes, that''s good." Mi Xiaonan let go.


    Mi Xiaobei looks at Bao Dalong and shouts, "you fat man, get out of here. We''re not here to fight today. We''re talking about the truth."


    When Mi Xiaobei saw the situation, she changed her tongue. If she couldn''t use force, she reasoned.


    "Bah, now I''m counselling again." Baodalong disdain way: "who give you reason, Ya of don''t accept is dry."


    Bao Dalong didn''t want to talk nonsense. Bang bang was another two punches, which turned Mi Xiaobei into a pair of panda eyes.


    "Ah, you are so savage. I''ll fight with you." Mi Xiaobei is furious. She pays most attention to her image in her life. When did she suffer such abuse.


    Mi Xiaobei rushes to Bao Dalong like a woman.


    But Bao Dalong is how strong, how can Mi Xiaobei such a weak woman to deal with.


    Before Mi Xiaobei rushes in, Bao Dalong grabs Mi Xiaobei''s head with a big hand.


    No matter how hard Mi Xiaobei tried, it didn''t help.


    In the end, MI Xiaobei was worried and swung her arms, but she couldn''t stop Bao Dalong. She could only beat Bao Dalong''s arm a few times, just like scratching, without pain.


    It''s easy for a big man like Bao Dalong to deal with a little girl.


    They froze for a while, MI Xiaobei is a little exhausted.


    Jiang Feng said: "well, let her go, a woman who only knows how to play, why bother with her."


    "Well, I''ll let her go." As soon as Bao Dalong loses his hand, MI Xiaobei falls to the ground, gasping and blushing.


    "You are too presumptuous to despise my sister. I will never let you go. Everyone, come here and call me." Mi Xiaonan is furious.


    Their family has never been bullied like this in Meilong city.


    The men of Mi''s brothers and sisters attacked again. Of course, they were still beaten by Bao Dalong.


    This time, huangshapi was not spared. Bao Dalong beat him severely. He cried and begged for mercy.


    Jiang Feng not only sighs with emotion, but also feels great with Bao Dalong. He is a super thug. He doesn''t have to do it by himself. It''s so easy and wonderful.


    At this time, Bao Dalong grabs Mi Xiaonan again and picks him up like a sandbag.


    "Boy, how dare you do it again?" Baodalong road.


    "Let go of me, let go of me..." Mi Xiaonan had some backbone at this time, and refused to say a soft word.


    "Let go of my son."


    Suddenly, a figure came quickly and kicked Bao Dalong with both feet.


    The strength is great, and they all kick Bao Dalong in the ribs.


    Bao Dalong suddenly felt powerless, released Mi Xiaonan in his hand, and stepped back several steps to stabilize his body.


    The visitor wanted to attack Bao Dalong again, but he was intercepted by the river wind from the middle.


    Jiang Feng looks at the man. He looks ordinary, his expression is plain, his figure is not tall, but his whole body is full of tendons.


    Jiang Feng asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Qin Guang of the MI family. I''m responsible for the safety of the young master and the young lady." Qin Guangdao.


    "Uncle Qin, you''re just in time. Take it out for us and teach this guy a lesson." Mi Xiaonan saw the visitor, immediately overjoyed, quickly called.


    Qin Guang grew up watching Mi Xiaonan and Mi Xiaobei grow up. He has been in the MI family for many years and is the most loyal person in the MI family. Because it was mi long who saved his life in those years, he has followed him to this day.


    "Don''t worry, young master. If I''m here, I''ll teach them a lesson." Qin Guangdao.


    "I think you are also a martial arts practitioner." River breeze light way.


    "You''ve got eyes. I think you are, or you won''t be so calm." Qin Guangdao.


    "If my guess is right, you are a member of the Qin family." Jiangfengdao.


    "Now that you can see it, I''ll give you a chance to apologize to my son and miss. I can let you go." Qin Guangdao.

 Chapter 217

    "Hahaha, you''re really joking. Jiang Feng never apologizes to others. Besides, it''s not our fault today. It''s the people of the MI family who make trouble. I should teach them a lesson." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say. Let''s see." Qin Guang opened and closed his arms to attack the river.


    "Ha ha, your strength is not at home. Under your command, you can''t survive three moves." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Of course, Qin Guang didn''t believe in the river wind, and attacked fiercely.


    Jiang Feng just smiles and looks at Qin Guang''s attack. He''s just a little martial arts practitioner. He can deal with it with one hand.


    Jiang Feng casually stretched out a hand, and Qin Guang, who came from the attack, was photographed.


    Bang!


    Qin Guang was shot to the ground without accident. It''s so simple.


    It''s too simple to believe.


    It''s impossible.


    Qin Guang couldn''t figure it out. In pain, he fell to the ground, thinking


    Why is this so? He is also a martial arts practitioner. As a member of the Qin family, he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He has experienced many battles and defeated many enemies.


    But in front of the river breeze, he was knocked down.


    He didn''t want to, and he didn''t believe it. It must have been his own failure, not because the other side was too strong.


    "Ah, die for me." Qin Guang jumped up and attacked the river again.


    The river breeze is still motionless, one hand in front of the body, seems to be waiting for Qin Guang''s attack again.


    Bang!


    Another slap, Qin Guang fell down again.


    "I said that you are not my opponent. I said that you look up to you in your three moves. I didn''t expect that you could not even defeat me in one move. You dare to talk big. It''s ridiculous." Jiangfengdao.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to stain my new store."


    Jiang Feng despises Qin Guang.


    Qin Guang was really confused this time. He fell to the ground and there was no movement.


    How can he be reconciled to such a big blow.


    "Who are you?" Qin Guang raised his head and asked.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know, my name is Jiang Feng." Jiangfengdao.


    "Uncle Qin, are you ok?" Mi Xiaonan steps forward to help Qin Guangdao.


    "I''m fine, young master. Let''s go first. I''m not his opponent. I believe your uncle will have a way to deal with him." Qin Guangdao.


    "Yes, I''ll go to my uncle and teach him a lesson." Mi Xiaonan''s eyes brightened.


    "Then let''s go." Mi Xiaobei said.


    Sister and brother are both panda eyes. They are even more funny when they are serious. They want to laugh just looking at each other.


    "Wait, did I let you go?" Jiangfengdao.


    "What else do you want?" Mi Xiaobei said.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask Huang Shapi something." The river breeze looks at the Yellow Sand Lake, and the eyes are a little cold.


    Huang Shapi, who was hiding in the back, was shocked. It was not good to feel like walking.


    "If you dare to walk in huangshapi, none of you can walk away today." Jiang Feng sneers.


    Mi Xiaonan and Mi Xiaobei look at each other. It seems that they must throw out the huangshapi today, otherwise they will not be able to leave.


    It''s a trick used by many people to lose one''s life and protect one''s car.


    "Huangshapi, you come out to reply." Cried Mi Xiaobei.


    Huang Shapi, who was about to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, knew that he could not escape, so he came forward shivering, but he lowered his head and did not dare to look into the eyes of the river.


    Jiang Feng stared at him and said, "last time I let you go, what did I tell you? Do you remember? "


    Huang Shapi shakes his head like mashed garlic.


    "Answer me." The river breeze roars.


    Huang Shapi was so scared that he sat down on the ground and stammered: "you said, you said, if you see me again next time, you will take off my arms."


    With these words, Huang Shapi, like a frustrated ball, collapsed on the ground and had no strength at all.


    "Good. You have a good memory." Jiang Feng looked at Mi''s sister and brother and Qin Guang and said, "what do you say to do?"


    Mi''s sister and brother hesitated for a while, at a loss, and turned their eyes to Qin Guang.


    Qin Guangyi gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you an answer."


    Qin Guang came forward and grasped Huang Shapi''s arm.


    "Don''t, don''t... we are a group. Don''t listen to others!" Yelled Huang Shapi in horror.


    But Qin Guang has already made a hard hand and twisted off Huang Shapi''s arm.


    Yes, it''s broken. It''s worse than being unloaded by the river last time.


    Huang Shapi''s arm is useless, and there is no possibility of recovery.


    He can only be a disabled person without arms in the future.


    Huang Shapi didn''t even scream. He just passed out.


    Just cured arm, and so ended.


    "Are you satisfied?" Qin Guangdao.


    "I''m satisfied. I''ll let you go today, but I also want to tell you that I don''t want to see you again. Otherwise, the end of huangshapi today will be the end of you tomorrow." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I remember your words, but I also want to tell you that you can''t say anything so absolutely. Maybe when we meet again next time, you will fall down." Qin Guangdao.


    "I hope so." The river breeze is meaningful.


    "Let''s go." Qin Guangdao.


    After a group of people left, huangshapi was also lifted up by two people like dead dogs.


    "Just let them go. I haven''t had a good time yet." Bao Dalong''s ideas are not enough.


    "Don''t worry, there will be another chance for you. I guess they will come again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, if you come again, I''ll break their faces." Bao Dalong holds the fist.


    "It''s still the boss who is powerful, the boss who comes out, no one can clean up everything." Hao Daxiong flattered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s very dangerous these days. I don''t know when the people of the rice family will come for revenge. You must be careful. It''s better to close the door when decorating these days, and don''t run around. Let the brothers pay attention to it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, boss." Hao Daxiong responded.


    Jiang Feng left the store with Bao Dalong and let Hao Daxiong guard there.


    At this time is noon, the meal time, two people are going to find a place to eat, unexpectedly Cheng Shaoqing call to find them.


    Cheng Shaoqing said that after the meal was cooked at home, let''s go back as soon as possible. Today, she made it herself. If you miss this opportunity, there will be no more.


    It''s rare for Cheng Shaoqing to cook in person. It''s a blessing to be able to eat.


    The river breeze is still calm, but Bao Dalong can''t. as soon as he hears that Cheng Shaoqing cooked the meal himself, he immediately wants to go back, hoping to grow wings.


    But it didn''t work out. They were stopped by the traffic on the way.


    The front is full of cars and can''t walk. It seems that something urgent has happened.


    "What''s the situation? There''s a traffic jam at this time. I don''t want to rush to death." Bao Dalong complained.


    Jiang Feng looked around and saw that some people ran away in panic after all, and there were police cars coming from one end, which caused more congestion.


    The alarm was loud, which increased the tension.


    "Run, there''s a robbery. It''s blocked by the police now."


    "Yes, I saw it just now. I also held a hostage. He looks beautiful. It''s estimated that nine times out of ten he will die."


    "Don''t talk about it. If the robbers rush out, we''ll be affected too. Let''s run."


    When Jiang Feng heard people talking about it, it seemed that there was a robbery.


    "I can''t leave now anyway. Let''s go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    Encountered such a thing, Jiang Feng could not help but want to intervene.


    He had seen robbery before. He was in a shopping mall with Cheng Shaoqing. Unexpectedly, he met again this time.


    "Well, it''s OK to go and have a look, but it can''t be delayed for a long time. I''m still waiting for the meal made by Cheng Shaoqing himself." Baodalong road.


    The river breeze has already got off the car and walked to the front.


    Bao Dalong follows. They come to the cordon and look inside. It''s a self-service ATM. There''s not much space, but a man and a woman stand inside. The man holds a knife on the woman''s neck.


    The man''s face was fierce, and the woman''s face turned blue.


    When Jiang Feng saw this posture, he confirmed that it was robbery.


    "That woman is pretty." Bao Dalong whispered.


    Jiang Feng didn''t pay attention to whether the woman was beautiful or not. After listening to Bao Dalong''s words and taking a closer look, it''s true that the woman who was hijacked by the robbers is very beautiful. She has white skin, fashionable dress, beautiful youth, and her clothes are not ordinary.


    Especially the facial features, especially exquisite, is a rare beauty.


    "This woman is not an ordinary person." The wind of the river brought a result.


    "How do you know?" Bao Dalong asked.


    "I can see it." Jiangfengdao.


    Bao Dalong was puzzled and said, "I can see that. You are really powerful."


    At this time, a girl of the same fashion came running to the robber and said, "please don''t hurt the poem. You can do anything you want, just let people go."


    "That''s good. Prepare ten million for me and another car. Hurry up, or I''ll kill her." Cried the robber.


    "Well, I''ll get ready." Fashion girl.


    "No, you''re fueling the fire of the robbers. If we''re here, don''t worry about it. After you leave, we''ll take care of it." At this time, a police officer came forward to stop the fashion girl''s behavior.


    Although this is good, it is not advisable. It can not be used until it is absolutely necessary.


    "Well, if you can save people, why don''t you save them? I''m going to use money to redeem people now. It''s none of your business. I''ll just save people." But the fashionable girl yelled at the police officer, especially excited.


    It''s no wonder that she is determined to save people, and she doesn''t think so much about it. She must be rich, otherwise she won''t agree to the other party''s request cleanly.


    "This girl, please cooperate with us. Now we are enforcing the law. You should leave first so as not to hurt you again." The police officer was in the right airway.


    Then came two police officers, the fashion girl to open.


    The police officer looked at the robber and yelled, "I advise you to put down your arms and surrender immediately. You can''t escape here."


    "Bah, go away. If you dare to beep again, I will kill her." The robber said, "don''t think I''m easy to fool. I''ll tell you that I''m here for death today. I''m not afraid of anything. I just want money. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll die today."


    The more the robber said, the more excited he was. The knife in his hand had some strength. The skin on the hostage''s neck immediately broke and a few threads of blood came out.


    "Ah, help me!" Cried the hostage.


    The police officer saw that the robber was in an unstable mood and was immediately shocked. He quickly called out, "calm down. We have something to discuss."


    "I''ve asked for 10 million yuan and a car to be ready for me." Cried the robber.

 Chapter 218

    The robbers made unreasonable demands. Of course, the police officers did not agree with them. The two sides were still deadlocked.


    The hostages have collapsed. If they go on like this, they will be in danger.


    "Well, the police officer is really confused. The girl was right just now. Let''s take the hostages down first, and then we can deal with the robbers as we like." The river breeze sighs a way.


    "Or shall I go up and save the hostages?" Baodalong road.


    "Is your speed as fast as the robber''s?" Jiangfengdao.


    "This..." Bao Dalong scratched his head and said, "I can''t guarantee it."


    "Well, before you arrive, the hostage will die. What else can we save?" Jiangfengdao.


    "What shall we do? Shall we just do it? Don''t you care? " Baodalong road.


    Jiang Feng took a look at him and said, "I can''t see it. You have a sense of justice."


    "That is, as a man, he should help others when they are in trouble." Bao Dalong straightened his chest.


    "Ha ha, I think you have a crush on the hostage. If you want to take advantage of this to save the beauty, you may be able to hold the beauty back. Am I right?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, you didn''t see that. That''s what I thought." Bao Dalong is very honest, and honestly admitted what he thought.


    "You''re honest." Jiang Feng nodded and said, "do you really want heroes to save beauty?"


    "Yes, this woman is really beautiful. It''s my favorite type. When I came to a big city, I met a lot of beautiful women and often harassed them, but none of them was my favorite type. Only this woman fell in love with me at first sight, and I was very happy." Baodalong road.


    He didn''t blush when he said this. Jiang Feng blushed when he heard this.


    "Well, I''ll help you today, so that you can realize the hero''s wish to save America." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then what do you have to do?" Bao Dalong was overjoyed.


    "The way is very simple. Just do what I say." Jiang Feng beckons for Bao Dalong to come closer.


    The river breeze attached to his ear and whispered for a while. Bao Dalong''s eyes brightened and his face brightened. Then he turned and left the crowd.


    After a period of confrontation between the police officer and the robber, there is still no progress, and both sides are unwilling to give in. The robber''s patience seems to have reached the limit, and the knife in his hand is heavier. The hostage he is holding has been in a coma. If he can''t save it, it may be fatal.


    Jiang Feng felt that the time was almost right. He went forward and cried, "officer, I have something to say."


    The police officer was in a fretful mood. He took a look at the river breeze and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I have a way of persuading the robbers to save the hostages." Jiangfengdao.


    "Just you?" The officer obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, just me." The river breeze a pair of heroic upright appearance way.


    "I think you''d better not make trouble. The situation is urgent now. It''s not a time to joke. If you can''t do it well, you''ll be killed." Police said.


    "It''s just because the situation is urgent that we have to take the lead, isn''t it?" River breeze way: "anyway now you also have no what method."


    The police officer was speechless.


    "Well, I''ll let you try." The officer had better agree.


    Jiang Feng enters the cordon and approaches the robbers.


    "Don''t go any further. Stop." The robber seemed to feel the danger and roared immediately.


    Jiang Feng stopped and said, "OK, I''ll stop and ask you a few questions, OK?"


    "Well, if you want to delay any more, let them do as I ask, or I''ll do it." The robbers didn''t want to cooperate.


    "Well, you only need to answer a few questions, and then I''ll let them prepare what you want. Anyway, it''s a waste of time, and I don''t care about the moment." Jiangfengdao.


    The robber frowned slightly. It''s right to think about it. It doesn''t matter to delay another three or five minutes. It can''t influence the overall situation.


    "You ask, come on, I don''t have that much time." Said the robber.


    "I ask you, why did you rob?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Nonsense, I''m short of money. It''s hard for me to earn money in this world. I''m looked down upon everywhere, so I can only rob. It''s really cool that I can make money quickly, satisfy my dream, control people''s lives and influence other people''s thoughts." Said the robber.


    "Well, I''ll ask you again, why did you hijack this beautiful lady?" Jiang Feng asked the second question.


    "Because she happens to be here to withdraw money, it''s her fault." Said the robber.


    "It seems that your goal is random. Well, in that case, what else do you want besides money and cars?" Jiangfengdao.


    The robber was stunned. What do you mean? Can you ask for other things besides money and cars?


    The robber tried to say, "can I offer more?"


    "Of course, it''s your freedom to make any offer." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, I asked you to convince him, but how to meet the other party''s conditions, you go quickly, don''t delay our time." The police officer was not happy to hear that, and quickly stopped.


    Jiang Feng glared at him, then blinked and said, "can you stop talking and give me a chance?"


    The police officer was stunned. Looking at the river breeze, he seemed to have a plan.


    He is not stupid, thinking rotation, and then said: "I can give you a chance, then you please."


    Jiang Feng looked at the robber and said, "you can see that. Now I''m in charge. If you have any conditions, just mention them. I will satisfy you."


    When the robber saw the river breeze, he was very happy. As long as he could talk about the terms, he would have a chance to escape. Then he would find a place where no one knew and live a free life.


    "Listen, in addition to the money and car, get me a gun. I want to defend myself." The robbers made the final offer.


    Jiang Feng sneered in his heart. The robber was very clever. He knew he wanted a weapon so cheap that he could fight to death even if he was desperate. Maybe he could fight for another life.


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you." Jiang Feng said, "I have no objection to your terms. Do you also have to agree to one of my terms?"


    The robber didn''t expect that Jiang Feng would offer him any conditions. He was stunned.


    "What conditions do you have?" The robber didn''t think much, but he just said it. It seemed that his curiosity drove him to listen to Jiang Feng''s conditions.


    "It''s easy. I think you''ll agree." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "that is, I''ll replace the hostages, you take me, I have good physical strength, but also convenient for you to escape, will not drag your hind legs, what do you think?"


    The robber was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed. Ha ha ha, this is really an interesting boy. Isn''t he helping him? He just thinks that this woman is very cumbersome. If he changes to a man, it will be more convenient.


    Even the police officer was confused. He was exchanging his life for his life. It was not a wise move.


    At this time, he also understood why Jiang Feng had hinted to him just now that he wanted to change the woman.


    This method is feasible, but it''s too reckless. If it''s not done well, people will die.


    "You are very good. When I run away, I will give you 100000 yuan as reward." Said the robber.


    "Then you agree." The river breeze calms down.


    "Yes, take your time. When you come, I''ll let the girl go." Said the robber.


    "Are you really going to do that?" Asked the officer.


    "Yes, believe me, I can''t do anything wrong. You''ll know later, but don''t act rashly now." The river breeze whispers.


    His voice is only enough for a police officer to hear.


    The police officer took a deep breath, and now he can only continue to believe in the river breeze. At this point, it may be right to go on.


    "Be careful then." Police said.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. He not only admired the police officer in his heart, but also had such courage. If the police officer didn''t have the courage, his plan would not be implemented smoothly, and there would be variables when saving people.


    The river breeze moves towards the robber step by step, slightly raises both hands, completely dispels the robber''s vigilance.


    When he came to the robbers, Jiang Feng said, "OK, let the people go."


    As expected, the robbers kept their promise, released the beautiful woman hostage, and then seized the river breeze.


    When the beautiful woman was rescued, she immediately gave protection to several police officers. Then she was escorted to the ambulance that had been waiting for her for a long time, and the person was examined and treated.


    "Now that the hostage exchange is over, you can send other things. Don''t delay me any more." Cried the robber.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think you can leave." There is a sneer on Jiang Feng''s lips.


    The robber said, "what do you mean?"


    His knife has been clenched. As long as Jiang Feng dares to play any tricks, he will cut off Jiang Feng''s neck.


    "What I mean is very clear, that is, you are deceived." Jiangfengdao.


    "You dare to fool me." The robber immediately cut the knife.


    But the knife was stiff and could not go down. Even the whole robber''s movement slowed down.


    This is Jiang Feng''s ability of "smart eye" just now, which slows down the speed of the robbers.


    Then Jiang Feng grabbed the robber''s wrist, twisted it suddenly, and the knife fell to the ground. The robber was held by Jiang Feng in turn.


    At this time, Bao Dalong fell from the sky and sat down on the robber. What he couldn''t help saying was that he hit him violently. His fists fell like sandbags and banged. It was painful to listen to the sound.


    How strong Bao Dalong was and how fat he ate. After a while, the robber immediately wilted, and even had no strength to struggle. He could only reluctantly raise his head and complained: "you lied to me..."


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I lied to you, it''s that you are so stupid, stupid." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are too stupid." Bao Dalong hit the robber in the face with another blow and immediately knocked off several teeth.


    This is the plan that Jiang Feng and Bao Dalong have just discussed. Jiang Feng comes forward to delay the time of the robbers. Bao Dalong goes around to the back and climbs to the top. At the moment when Jiang Feng subdues the robbers, he comes down from the sky and beats the robbers violently, which shows his heroic spirit and fearless spirit to the greatest extent.


    As a result, Bao Dalong''s goal of saving beauty was achieved.


    "Wow ha ha..." Bao Dalong looked up at the sky and laughed, even happy.


    And this scene was really seen by beautiful women.


    Beautiful woman quality is no big problem, just bandaged the wound on the neck for a while, rushed out of the ambulance, happened to see Bao Dalong''s powerful and brave side.


    It''s so handsome. It''s so majestic.


    Beautiful woman quality Zheng Zheng looking at Bao Dalong, for a time some crazy.


    Such a strong man, let her heart rise a ripple... For a long time agitated injustice!

 Chapter 219

    The beautiful woman named yuan Shishi is still a big star. The fashionable girl who just cried to save people is yuan Shishi''s assistant Xiao AI.


    Yuan Shishi is very famous. Just now, the situation was urgent, and no one recognized her. Otherwise, it would have exploded.


    Yuan Shishi was known as the goddess of the nation a few years ago. Later, he retired bravely at the peak of his career. He didn''t show up often, and gradually faded.


    Today, I went shopping with my assistant Xiao AI. I saw a nice coat and decided to buy it. But I didn''t have enough money, so I took money here.


    Who knows, I was hijacked by the robbers and became a hostage. That''s what happened. It''s very dramatic.


    Jiang Feng and Bao Dalong have just learned about this.


    At this time, Yuan Shishi and Xiao AI were standing in front of them. Yuan Shishi said, "thank you very much today. But for you, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t say that. This is what I should do. It''s my life motto to save people in danger. How dare you not save them? Besides, you are so young and beautiful. How can you lose your life because of this? I will save you even if I give up my life." Bao Dalong said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Yes, Mr. Bao Dalong can''t get used to such things. Moreover, from a distance, he can''t bear to see that you are so beautiful. Even if you risk your life, you have to save you. You should really thank him." Jiang Feng took the opportunity to make a good speech to Bao Dalong.


    Bao Dalong secretly gives Jiang Feng a thumbs up. He secretly tells Jiang Feng how good he is.


    Yuan Shishi looked at Bao Dalong with adoration on his face. It seemed that there were little stars in his eyes.


    "Thank you so much. I''ve never met a man with such a sense of justice as you. It''s really men." Yuan Shishi''s eyes blinked.


    "Mm-hmm, I just saw that Mr. Bao Dalong''s great posture came down from the sky and knocked down the robbers. He cried for his father and called for his mother. He was very happy and cheered by the people. He was a real man among the prince charming." Said Xiao AI.


    Bao Dalong was flattered. He straightened his waist and said, "you''re right. I''m such a man, a real man."


    But Jiang Feng looked at his big stomach, fat cheek, how also can''t see where the heroic invincible, Wei''an is quite Wei''an.


    Fortunately, Yuan Shishi seems to adore Bao Dalong. Maybe there is a play.


    "That''s great. Are you free tonight? I''ll invite you to dinner." Yuan Shidao.


    I''ll go. What!


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes and couldn''t believe that Yuan Shishi invited Bao Dalong to dinner. Maybe he really took a fancy to Bao Dalong.


    Bao Dalong was even more excited and said, "if you are free, we will have dinner together tonight."


    "I''m going too." Cried Little AI.


    "Xiao AI, don''t go, just the two of us." Yuan Shishi said.


    But when she spoke, her face turned red. It''s really rare for a woman to say such a thing. It''s very obvious. No one will know what to do after dinner.


    The wind of the river sighs to himself. It''s amazing. It''s toad who looks at mung bean.


    Such a beautiful woman actually fell in love with such a person as Bao Dalong.


    There is a saying that radish and cabbage have their own love. Yuan Shishi likes Bao Dalong. No one can help him.


    That''s probably how those ugly men and beautiful women come together.


    Bao Dalong is in the limelight this time.


    At this time, the police officer came over and said, "the robber has been caught. Next, he will face the most severe punishment. Thanks to your help today, I thank you on behalf of the general public."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small thing." Bao Dalong really regarded himself as a hero and took charge of the whole business.


    The river breeze doesn''t say a word, let Bao Dalong come out alone, send the Buddha to the west, good people do it in the end.


    The officer thanks again and escorts the robber away.


    Soon the crowd around also dispersed and the traffic returned to normal.


    A dangerous criminal incident was resolved in this way, which did not affect other people''s lives at all.


    After saying goodbye to Yuan Shishi and Xiao AI, Jiang Feng and Bao Dalong went home first.


    Of course, Bao Dalong left yuan Shishi''s phone number, and they planned to contact again in the evening.


    On the way back, Bao Dalong was as excited as a chicken, humming a little song, a "yes" and a beautiful one, not to mention how happy he was.


    "Now you''re happy. I''ll make you happy." Jiang Feng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s of course. I can''t be happy when such a big beauty falls in love with me. I''m very happy. Be careful, my liver is about to jump out." Baodalong road.


    "Ha ha, just be happy. How can you thank me for helping you to do such a big thing?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Now, I haven''t taken my little poetry baby. When I take her, I''ll promise you anything you ask. Hehe, this is it." Baodalong road.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the news of your victory." Jiangfengdao.


    When they get home, Cheng Shaoqing has already prepared a meal and is waiting for them to come back to eat.


    "Why did you come back so late? The food is getting cold." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Something happened on the way, and it''s delayed. Let''s eat more. I haven''t eaten Shaoqing''s food for a long time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, eat." Bao Dalong is in a good mood and has a good appetite. He grabs a snow-white steamed bread and puts it into his mouth. After a few puffs, he swallows it. It''s absolutely like a bucket.


    After dinner, Bao Dalong began to look forward to the time to fly around, fast to the evening, so as to go out with Yuan Shishi.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing are sitting in the living room watching TV chatting.


    "Our college entrance examination results are coming out soon. I''ll check them for you then." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, I don''t have a good memory. If you have time, just check it for me and let me know." Jiangfengdao.


    He doesn''t care about college entrance examination results at all. He knows how much he can do.


    In the evening, Bao Dalong received a call from Yuan Shishi. They made an appointment, and Bao Dalong went there.


    "What''s the matter with him today? Why is he so happy?" Cheng Shaoqing looks at Bao Dalong''s back and asks.


    "I''m lucky today. Can I not be happy?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Good luck?" Cheng Shaoqing said, "have you gone on a date with a woman again?"


    "Well, do you know yuan Shishi?" Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re talking about the big star Yuan Shishi." Cheng Shaoqing said with wide eyes.


    "Yes, that''s her." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, Yuan Shishi is a big star. How could he like Bao Dalong?" Cheng Shaoqing can''t believe it.


    "Then you can''t help it. People just like him." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes turned and said, "you don''t like it very much. You''ll take a fancy to Bao Dalong instead of you."


    Jiang Feng was stunned. Cheng Shaoqing wanted to cover his words. Jiang Feng said with a smile, "yes, I wonder why I didn''t take a fancy to me. Later, I understood it after thinking about it carefully."


    "Why is that?" Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes blinked and blinked.


    "Because she has a poor eye." Every word of the river wind.


    On hearing this, Cheng Shaoqing immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, you are quite confident. That''s right. It shows that she didn''t find the real jade."


    In fact, Cheng Shaoqing wanted to say that she didn''t like it because she was not qualified.


    "It can''t be said like this. In fact, Bao Dalong is also good. He is at least a man with strength and chubby. There must be many women who like him." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s right. Some of us women like chubby ones with round stomachs. Bao Dalong is in line with that." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "You don''t like that, do you?" Jiang Feng joked.


    "Hate, are you kidding? I just like you like this... Er..." Cheng Shaoqing didn''t finish his words, and immediately realized that he had missed his mouth. After a while of embarrassment, he got up and ran upstairs.


    Jiang Feng can see her face as red as an apple, which is very charming.


    Cheng Shaoqing suddenly reveals his heart, and the river breeze doesn''t know what to do. He looks at Cheng Shaoqing''s back and disappears in his sight


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng returns to his room, depressed to practice.


    But received a strange phone call.


    "Hello, is that Jiang Feng?" There was an urgent voice from the other side, as if with a trace of anxiety and fear.


    "I am. Who are you?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I''m yuan Shishi. I have an accident with Bao Dalong. Bao Dalong asked me to call you for help." Yuan Shi said quickly.


    When Jiang Feng heard this, he quickly asked, "where are you?"


    "We are in Ruyi village..." Yuan Shishi didn''t finish his words. There was a lot of noise from the opposite side, and then he hung up, as if he had been robbed of the phone.


    "No, they must be in danger." River wind is the secret road.


    "Ruyi village? I don''t think I''ve heard of it yet. " Jiang Feng thought about it.


    But we can''t delay now. If we delay one more second, they will be more dangerous.


    Jiang Feng quickly finds Cheng Shaoqing and asks her if she knows any place in Meilong city called Ruyi village.


    Cheng Shaoqing thinks about it and really thinks about it. She remembers that there is a place called Ruyi village. It''s very famous. It''s a place where lovers often go for trysts.


    It seems that this is the place. Jiang Feng will go immediately.


    When Cheng Shaoqing asks what happened, Jiang Feng tells it all over again. Cheng Shaoqing also realizes the seriousness of the matter and goes to Ruyi village together.


    Ruyi village is located in the East District of Meilong city. It is a secluded place, but many people come here to spend every night.


    Of course, not only young men and women, but also elderly men and women, such as twilight love, forty or fifty come out to steal, anyway, they are in pairs.


    But there are also exceptions. Many people like to come here to enjoy the quiet and elegant evening. Sitting in the flowers, eating barbecue and drinking beer is absolutely delicious.


    This has attracted many beautiful men and women. They can also find a happy object to play with. There are hidden corners everywhere. They can be happy just by hiding in one place.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing rush into Ruyi village. There are so many people here. They come and go and make friends.


    Jiang Feng found a waiter and asked, "you have a fat man and a very beautiful lady here?"


    "This gentleman, you are really joking. Apart from the little lovers who fall in love with each other, what''s left is a lot of fat people coming to play with their wives. Which pair are you talking about?" The waiter said with a smile.


    "I''m not kidding you. Do you have an impression?" The river breeze facial expression suddenly cold way.


    Startled, the waiter backed away and said, "I don''t know..."

 Chapter 220

    "Well, Jiang Feng, you can''t ask him anything. Let''s find it by ourselves." Cheng Shaoqing holds the river.


    Jiang Feng stares at the waiter and says, "OK."


    "Hey, I can tell you, don''t mess around here, don''t disturb our guests, otherwise our boss won''t let you go." Cried the waiter.


    "Let''s play, otherwise I''ll be annoyed. I''ll punch you in the mouth." The river wind is fierce.


    "Cut, what a barbarian." The waiter said timidly.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing rush into the crowded place to find them.


    The waiter snorted: "I''m sure I didn''t look after my wife. I''ve been led by others. Now I know I''m anxious to come and look for her. I''ve already done something. Hum, no wonder I''m so anxious. I''m right. I''m afraid I''ll be worried if my wife is fooled by other men."


    If Jiang Feng knew what the waiter thought at this time, he would definitely vomit blood. Ah, the waiter''s brain hole is quite big. He can even think of such a dog blood plot.


    If you don''t want to be a director, you''re going to blind him.


    After a while of searching, Bao Dalong and Yuan Shishi were not found.


    Jiang Feng stopped, calmed down and said, "no, if they are in trouble, they will not be in a crowded place now. Maybe they are in a room or some relatively hidden place. Only in this way can they not be noticed by outsiders."


    "Yes, let''s split up. I''ll go to the private rooms and you''ll look in the garden." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, you should be careful. Call me as soon as you find out. Don''t act rashly. There must be a lot of people on the other side. If there are few people, they won''t be Bao Dalong''s opponent." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nods, and the two act separately.


    Soon, the wind came to a man-made river, above a small bridge leading to the other bank.


    The flowers and trees on the opposite bank are more dense, and it seems that there are fewer people. In the dark corner, some men and women can be seen kissing me, such as lacquer like glue, and even some indescribable actions. I really envy others.


    The river breeze comes to the other side, the pace is very light, does not disturb those lovers who are putting in.


    The more you go in, the more tranquil it is.


    Suddenly, a slight cry for help sounded.


    "Help, help..."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes opened and he quickly followed the sound to find the past.


    In the back of a rockery, he saw five or six people gathered together, bent his head, rubbing his hands, his face filled with bursts of laughter, extremely obscene.


    "Ha ha, Shishi, I''ve loved you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. But I gave you a chance to have a drink with me. If you don''t want to have a drink with me, you can''t blame me. I''m going to punish you here today." A dwarf is not tall, looks like a barrel like guy said.


    With that, the guy was still walking forward step by step, with sparks on his palm, a look that he couldn''t bear.


    A group of people behind him followed suit.


    "Boss, we''ll be happy for a while. We''ll share such a wonderful thing."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Don''t worry, our boss will do his best, and we will be indispensable."


    "The boss eats meat. Let''s have soup. Everyone is ready. Don''t give advice at that time."


    "Yes, anyone less than ten minutes will be treated today."


    "Hahaha, OK, I''m very good. I can''t finish it in half an hour."


    "Go away, the long time will be later, and the short time will come first."


    "I have a short time. I''ll be the second one in a moment to explore the way for you."


    "The boss has already explored it. I still use you. I have an old age card. I''ll come first."


    "I have a disability certificate. I''ll come first."


    "Bah, I have the certificate issued by the andrology hospital. One minute, I''ll come first."


    "Shut up, everyone, and you''ll quarrel when I''m done. How can I feel like this?" The bucket boss called back.


    A group of people immediately shut up, dare not shout.


    "Baby, I''m coming." The little bucket boss was impatient to jump on it.


    "No, no, you hooligans. I''m a public figure. You can''t do that." Yuan Shishi called.


    "Well, it''s up to you now." Snorted the little bucket boss, trying to make a dash.


    Bang!


    Flash in front of Yuan Shishi and kick the guy away.


    It''s just the right time for the river breeze to come. If you come a little later, I''m afraid yuan Shishi will be in danger.


    "Who dares to kick me? Don''t you want to live? I know who I am. I''m Guan Laosan. Don''t you know me?" Cried the bucket boss.


    It turns out this guy''s name is Guan Laosan. What a wonderful name.


    "Guan Laosan, I don''t know. I know little bastard." The river breeze responds coldly.


    As soon as Guan Laosan heard Jiang Feng speak so angrily, he immediately became angry and yelled: "good boy, you are going to take food from the tiger''s mouth. Hum, no way. Brothers, give it to me."


    Several people behind Guan Laosan immediately surrounded him.


    But Jiang Feng had already moved his hand. After a few punches, all of them fell down, leaving behind Guan Laosan, who was already a fool.


    "Give you three seconds. Get out of here." Jiangfengdao.


    Gollum!


    Guan Laosan''s face was sweating and his skin was shaking.


    "I''ll get out of here." Guan Laosan turns around and runs.


    Guan Laosan is also a man who has seen the world. At a glance, he can see that Jiang Feng has a unique skill. He is not his opponent. It is the best policy for a hero not to suffer immediate losses.


    "Stop." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Laosan turned around and said.


    "I''m talking about getting out of here." The river wind blows hard.


    "Go away? Well, OK, I''ll go Guan Laosan''s legs trembled, squatted on the ground, and then really rolled up.


    If you can''t do this, don''t try to mix it up!


    Those who are beaten down by the river wind also roll along.


    Their boss is gone. They dare not go away.


    "Jiangfeng, you are here at last. Those people were so hateful that they tried to insult me." Yuan Shishi stood up and said, "if you hadn''t arrived in time, I couldn''t have imagined the consequences."


    Yuan Shishi''s clothes were messy, her hair was scattered, some grass was stuck on her body, and her face was pale. It was obvious that she had just been frightened.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. Don''t leave a shadow." "I''ve taught them a lesson, and I don''t think I''ll find fault again," Jiang Feng comforted


    "It''s hard to say that they are famous gangsters. They know who I am, and they may come to harass me." Yuan Shi was worried.


    "I''ll fight once, and I dare not come if I fight several times. By the way, isn''t Bao Dalong with you? As for others, he should be enough to protect you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah, Bao Dalong just drank too much and was thrown into this pool by his gang." Yuan Shishi then remembered Bao Dalong and hurriedly took the river breeze to the side of the pool.


    I saw Bao Dalong floating on his back in the pool. He snored and fell asleep.


    It''s amazing that people can fall asleep even if they are thrown into the pool. This skill is not what ordinary people can have.


    Yuan Shishi was also speechless for a while. She was suffering from the disaster just now. Bao Dalong was so good that she lay down in the pool to sleep. It''s really unique.


    Jiang Feng looked angry and picked up a stone to throw it at Bao Dalong.


    With a puff, Bao Dalong woke up.


    "Oh, where is this? Who''s hitting my ass? " Bao Dalong stood up in a dog''s plane and cried, looking around. The water level was only up to his waist, not enough to submerge him.


    "Come out quickly, you son of a bitch." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Bao Dalong turned his head to see the river breeze, and immediately said with a smile, "Why are you here? Ha ha, I''m happy with Shishi baby."


    "Baby fart, you''ve been plotted. You know, Yuan Shishi almost got poisoned." Jiangfengdao.


    Bao Dalong was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? I don''t know."


    "Big dragon brother, Wuwu, it''s all true. I was almost molested just now." Yuan Shishi choked.


    Bao Dalong climbed up from the pool, grabbed yuan Shishi''s shoulders and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me who is so brave and dares to tease my little baby. I have to break his leg."


    "You were drunk just now. I was going to take you back, but I was stopped by several people..." Yuan Shishi told the story all over again, because Bao Dalong was drunk just now, so he didn''t know about it, even he was thrown into the pool.


    It turned out that Bao Dalong was happy today and drank too much. Guan Laosan had noticed yuan Shishi for a long time. When he saw that Yuan Shisheng was beautiful and moving, he was moved by evil thoughts. When Bao Dalong was drunk, he brought people over and wanted to do something wrong.


    Finally, Jiang Feng saw the scene until Guan Laosan and others were beaten away.


    "Oh dear!" Bao Dalong patted his head and said, "it''s really a mistake to drink. It almost hurt my little baby. I... little baby, please forgive me. I promise I won''t drink any more."


    "What nonsense? I don''t blame you today, as long as you''re OK." Yuan''s poems are magnanimous.


    "It''s still my poetry baby, who is considerate." Bao Dalong said happily.


    Jiang Feng listened to the numbness and asked, "what are you going to do next? Do you go back to your home or continue to date?"


    "What do you say, baby poetry." Bao Dalong said affectionately.


    "I''ll listen to your brother dragon." Yuan Shi''s cheeks are red.


    "Let''s talk in a safe place. I have a lot to say to you." Bao Dalong held yuan Shishi''s little hand and said affectionately.


    "Me too." Yuan Shi nodded slightly.


    The river breeze really can''t see down, way: "that you must be careful this time, don''t run everywhere, I don''t have time to save you."


    "Don''t worry, my wine has awakened. If anyone dares to come again, I''ll blow up his dick." Bao Dalong said fiercely.


    "That''s good." Jiangfengdao.


    Now that they have nothing to do, Jiangfeng doesn''t have to be a light bulb here.


    Bao Dalong and Yuan Shishi leave in a car. This is yuan Shishi''s private car. Assistant Xiao AI didn''t come with them tonight. They can do whatever they want.


    Jiang Feng still has to find Cheng Shaoqing. After wandering around for a while, he doesn''t see Cheng Shaoqing''s figure, so he plans to make a phone call to save trouble.


    "River breeze." At this time, Cheng Shaoqing came back.


    "Well, have you found them yet?" Cheng Shaoqing ran over and asked.


    "It''s found. It''s ok now. They''ve left." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hoo, that''s good. I said I''ve searched all the boxes, but I haven''t found them. You''ve found them." Cheng Shaoqing relaxed his airway.


    "Yes, it''s a false alarm, but it''s still very dangerous. Fortunately, we arrived in time." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s him. Don''t let him run away." All of a sudden, a circle of people came, all fierce, with homemade long handled machetes in their hands.

 Chapter 221

    Dangdangdang!


    The long handled machete was shining in the dark and cold.


    Guan Laosan, who had just been beaten away by the river wind, turned back and brought more people this time.


    Obviously, Guan Laosan came back to seek revenge.


    "Guan Laosan, you are so brave that you dare to come back." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Hum, your name is Jiang Feng, right? Just now I was not ready. I was scared by you. Now I feel that you are not so afraid, so I came back." Guan Laosan snorted.


    "What''s more, I''ve brought all my people and a master. I think you''re so good this time."


    "See, these are all my people."


    Guan Laosan said, pointing to the people on the inner and outer floors.


    Jiang Feng glances sideways, just sneers and doesn''t say much.


    "Jiang Feng, is that the trouble they were looking for Bao Dalong?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "Well, that''s them. I beat them away just now, and now they''re back. They''re a bunch of annoying flies." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, since we''re here again, we''re welcome." Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes showed a trace of excitement.


    Jiang Feng suddenly saw through her mind. She wanted to try her hand. Yes, she hasn''t touched it since she stepped into the building base, discovered Xuanyin ice body, and learned new skills and martial arts.


    This is a good opportunity.


    Jiang Feng said with a faint smile, "I''ll give these minions to you. I''ll just watch them."


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Cheng Shaoqing said happily.


    "What are you muttering about? Are you afraid? Well, as long as you roll away, I''ll let you go." Cried Guan Laosan.


    "Bah." Cheng Shaoqing spat lightly.


    "Oh, this little girl is also very beautiful. She shares her beauty with Yuan Shishi. Oh, I''m so lucky today. It seems that God has to let me play a best game today." Guan Laosan sees Cheng Shaoqing''s appearance clearly, and his heart is in full bloom. He says with a crazy face.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and thinks that Guan Laosan is finished. He dares to say that Cheng Shaoqing is looking for death.


    Sure enough, Cheng Shaoqing was so angry that her chest went up and down. Jiang Feng could feel her anger clearly.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed and said, "I''ll clean you up first."


    WOW!


    A strong cold air spread out, instantly diffused in a radius of less than 100 meters.


    "Hiss, it''s so cold. Why is it so cold all of a sudden?" Guan Laosan wondered.


    Then, Cheng Shaoqing''s finger moved, and a drop of water quickly condensed from the void.


    And the water drops quickly condense into an ice ball.


    Ice hockey is crystal clear, like the purest crystal.


    What happened to Guan Laosan and others? They were stunned for a moment. They looked up at the ice hockey spinning slightly in the air.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the ice hockey suddenly hit Guan Laosan.


    When Guan Laosan didn''t respond at all, he was directly hit on the knee of his left leg.


    Click!


    The sound of a broken knee.


    As soon as Guan Laosan''s body tilted, he fell to the ground.


    Then there was a howl of wolves.


    Guan Laosan''s left knee was directly broken. Cheng Shaoqing really hated what Guan Laosan said just now. We can see how angry he was.


    Jiang Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Cheng Shaoqing to be so resolute and fierce. It''s good. He has a little style.


    It seems that she has gradually adapted to the status of a martial arts practitioner, and gradually integrated into it.


    "How are you, boss?"


    "Boss, you''re OK."


    "She dares to hurt our boss. Go ahead and chop her."


    "Come on, revenge for the boss."


    "Kill her."


    "Kill her."


    Guan Laosan''s younger brothers howled and raised a long handled machete to cut at Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Shaoqing snorted coldly, and the cold air around him became colder and colder. It seemed that he was in winter all of a sudden.


    The river wind feels a little cold, so I''m very lucky to keep out the cold.


    The attack of a group of people is even worse, encounter such a strong cold, wrist shake, almost the long handle machete off the ground.


    But the cold didn''t stop them from attacking. The long handled machete had been cut down.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s mouth turned up and his fingers moved again.


    "Storm ice flower!"


    Cheng Shaoqing drinks softly.


    The air instantly gathered a large amount of water, dense, at first glance, people feel numb.


    Where there is air, there is water, and under certain conditions, water droplets will appear.


    This is the particularity of Cheng Shaoqing''s martial arts, but also the advantage of her special physique.


    However, Cheng Shaoqing has not yet fully practiced "storm ice flower". He can only extract a small number of water drops. Otherwise, he will condense more water drops and form a super large group attack skill.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Water drops become ice hockey again, which is the kind of ice hockey that broke Guan Laosan just now.


    Guan Laosan''s younger brothers are scared when they see this kind of ice hockey.


    But it''s too late.


    Ice hockey has been launched.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Ice hockey between Cheng Shaoqing''s arm, all tilt shot down, no one can escape this attack.


    Bang Bang


    One ice hockey knocks down one person, one doesn''t stay, but all of them fall down, and all of them break the knee of the left leg.


    In other words, if these people are not treated in time, they will become disabled.


    Jiang Feng not only secretly admired Cheng Shaoqing, but also realized the true meaning of "storm ice flower" in such a short time.


    In fact, he envies that Cheng Shaoqing''s physique and martial arts are closely combined, which is perfect.


    "Hou Yongguan, come out quickly. If you don''t come out again, I will die." Guan Laosan suddenly shouts at a place.


    Whoosh!


    A stone flew over.


    "Shaoqing, be careful." The river breeze is quick with eyes and hands. One by one, he jumps forward and punches out, smashing the flying stones.


    At this time, a man came running over with amazing foot strength. When he stepped on it, he left a deep footprint on the ground.


    And light as a swallow, stride big, a few jump came to the river in front of the wind.


    This is a man of about 1.6 meters. He is very thin, but his muscles are bulging, his eyes are sharp, his fists are clenched, his legs are front and back, and he can attack at any time.


    This person is not an ordinary person.


    This is the first judgment of Jiang Feng.


    "Hou Yongguan, go ahead and kill them for me." Guan Laosan ordered.


    Hou Yongguan did not answer, his eyes have been staring at the river.


    "I''m Hou Yongguan. Please move!" Hou Yongguan is a fast boxer.


    He spoke cleanly without procrastination.


    "To be brave is a good name." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thank you, please." Hou Yongguan said.


    Jiang Feng stretched out his hand, hooked his finger and said, "please first."


    Hou Yongguan immediately made a move, not polite to Jiang Feng at all.


    Bang!


    Hou Yongguan made a fist, but he was caught by Jiang Feng. It was easy.


    Jiang Feng was sure that Hou Yongguan was just a martial arts practitioner, not a martial arts practitioner.


    But the next second Hou Yongguan''s performance surprised Jiang Feng.


    Hou Yongguan took back his fist and hit it again.


    The strength of this fist was much stronger than that of the previous one. Although Jiang Feng took it down again, it made his wrist numb.


    Jiang Feng looks at Hou Yongguan in shock. It''s incredible that an ordinary martial arts practitioner can produce such explosive power. It''s really not simple.


    Bang bang!


    Hou Yongguan made another three punches in a row, one more powerful than the other.


    "You can reach this level just by your body. You are very powerful. I admire you very much." Jiang Feng had to say.


    "Thank you." Hou Yongguan is still a simple word.


    Next, Hou Yongguan launched a fierce attack, fists and legs used together, showing a good strength.


    This kind of strength, to tell you the truth, can be ranked at the top among the martial arts teachers. It''s not too much to be a master.


    It''s really hard for Hou Yongguan to achieve such strength at such a young age. If he was allowed to practice, he might be a good candidate.


    However, it''s a pity that he won''t win against Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng began to fight back. He also used fists to fight back. He soon gained the upper hand, making Hou Yongguan a little overwhelmed.


    "Your physical strength is very good, but it still can''t. without the support of another kind of strength, you can never reach the strongest level." Jiangfengdao.


    Another kind of strength is true Qi. If Hou Yongguan has true Qi, his physical strength will be brought into full play. Even his fists and feet can be used as weapons.


    "In addition, there is no routine in your moves. They are all random fighting. Although they can''t figure out what your next move will be, if you are disturbed, you will become a real monkey and play with yourself." The river breeze is different.


    "Well, you don''t have to teach me. I understand my own situation." Hou Yongguan couldn''t listen to Jiang Feng''s words, so he still attacked according to his own routine.


    "Then I''ll make you reflect." The river breeze suddenly kicks a foot, Hou Yongguan has no power of parry, was directly kicked out.


    But Hou Yongguan got up again and attacked.


    In this way and again, every time the river breeze used a move to control the enemy, he knocked Hou Yongguan down.


    And Hou Yongguan would bite his teeth and stand up again every time. Even if he had blood in his mouth, he would not give up.


    Gradually, Jiang Feng understood that Hou Yongguan was a Wuchi.


    No matter what, it''s hard to beat his heart to win.


    This is admirable to Jiang Feng.


    Sometimes, a martial arts practitioner needs such a mentality.


    "Ah


    Hou Yongguan suddenly yelled and got up from the ground again.


    This time, he clenched his fists more tightly, his muscles swelled one by one, his blood vessels protruded one by one, and his strength was rising invisibly.


    Jiang Feng frowned slightly. It seems that he would not give up.


    Bang!


    Hou Yongguan''s fists collided with each other and made a dull sound. Then he swung his fists together and launched the most violent attack against chaojiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t plan to waste any more time this time, because Hou Yongguan doesn''t expect to give it to him.


    Jiang Feng directly took out his divine Fu pen, wrote a word "regret" in the air, and then printed it on Hou Yongguan''s body.


    Hou Yongguan was reprinted with the word "regret", and some regrets in his life suddenly appeared in his mind, which made his mentality collapse immediately.


    "Ah... No, I don''t regret it..." Hou Yongguan fell on his knees and yelled.


    "No, you regret it. Go ahead and make up for it." The river breeze whispered.


    "I regret it, I regret it... I regret it... Ha ha ha... I really regret it..." Hou Yongguan seemed crazy and began to run like a mad cow.


    At last, Hou Yongguan bumped into a huge stone, his brain broke and he died on the spot.


    Jiang Feng didn''t want to kill him. He just let himself fall into regret and die.


    This is the terrifying point of the Confucian "writing technique", which can make every word become a powerful weapon to kill people.


    Every word means killing people.

 Chapter 222

    Hou Yongguan was killed by a word written by Jiang Feng. This magical phenomenon shocked all the people present.


    Including Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing murmured, "is this the power of Shenfu and Luobi?"


    "Yes, that''s what you see. I didn''t want to kill him, but if I don''t kill him, he won''t play, he won''t be entangled." Jiangfengdao.


    "It means that he should die. As long as the people who are bad for us are enemies, our enemies should die." Cheng Shaoqing has no sympathy.


    Jiang Feng nods and is very satisfied with Cheng Shaoqing''s answer. If you want to go further and live longer, you should have such cognition.


    It''s not callous, it''s better to protect yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng went to Guan Laosan and said faintly, "if you have any other tricks, please let them out. Or if there are any other people, please let them out. I''ll clean them up together."


    "Don''t be too arrogant. You will know in a moment that the arrogance now is just the pain next." Guan Laosan''s mouth is still very hard. Up to now, he still refuses to be soft.


    It means that this person must have something to rely on.


    Jiang Feng sneered and said, "I don''t care what support you have, but I can kill you now. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it, but you won''t. I guess you''d like to see what else I can rely on, right?" Guan Laosan.


    He was shaking with fright now, but he was still pretending to be calm. He was a man.


    "No, you''re wrong. I''ll kill you now." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Jiang Feng raises his hand, which means he will beat Guan Laosan to death.


    But at this time, there was a gunshot, and the bullet hit three inches at the foot of the river wind, almost hitting his foot.


    The wind of the river was startled. Looking into the distance, on a tree opposite, a muzzle of a gun flashed into the leaves.


    Someone was sniping at him just now.


    Maybe now the sight is not good, the other side is eager for success, failed.


    "Jiangfeng, we meet again." A voice came.


    The river breeze sees, it is mi Xiaonan of that rice family unexpectedly, still have his elder sister Mi Xiaobei.


    Mi''s brothers and sisters have come. Can we say that they are the last card of Guan Laosan?


    "Elder sister, elder brother, you are here at last. If you don''t come, I will be killed by him." Guan Laosan saw his sister and brother and cried out.


    It''s just to verify what Jiang Feng thinks in his heart. Mi''s brothers and sisters are really called by Guan Laosan. They are a group of people.


    "It turns out that you are birds of a feather. This world is really small enough to meet you wherever you go." Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, we are here for you today. Otherwise, Guan Laosan will inform us that we can''t find you yet." Mi Xiaonan complacent way.


    "So you don''t want to be beaten by me?" River breeze light way.


    "You are wrong. This time you were beaten." Mi Xiaonan said: "don''t think you are the only one in the world. We also have some people. You''d better look around carefully."


    The river breeze looked around. At this, there were more than ten muzzles aiming at him in the distance, and there were two strong breath lurking nearby.


    Good guy, they came prepared.


    I can''t see that the MI family still has such a deep foundation. No wonder they can dominate in Meilong city.


    "Do you think these guns can deal with me?" Jiangfengdao.


    "What else?" Mi Xiaonan road.


    "I don''t think so." River breeze way: "otherwise you can try."


    "Well, let''s try." Mi Xiaonan waved his hand and gave orders to the snipers around.


    Bang bang!


    Then there was the sound of gunfire, and more than a dozen bullets came.


    "Get out of the way." Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed.


    But the river breeze didn''t move. He didn''t even look at it. He clenched his fists. When the bullets came, they burst out.


    One punch, one elephant!


    Ow!


    The god elephant ran out of his fist, his long nose swung, and the bullet turned into powder like mud.


    In an instant, the nine elephants came out together, and all the bullets turned into powder.


    One punch and one elephant are incomparably powerful, and nine elephants are extremely powerful!


    This is the real power of "nine fists of god elephant".


    However, the river breeze still has hidden strength, only to kill a few bullets, otherwise it would have made the world change color.


    If you are in the fairyland, with the power of the Immortal King, you can really smash the sky and the earth. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s easy to smash a mountain with one blow.


    Ouch, ouch


    After the roar of Jiuxiang, the remaining power has not dissipated. He shakes Mi''s sister and brother back a few steps. Guan Laosan directly lies on the ground and can''t look up. He crawls and trembles like a wild dog.


    Mi Xiaonan and Mi Xiaobei are scared. Mi Xiaobei says, "you are really a powerful martial arts practitioner. I thought you were just a small role. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. We''ve lost sight of you."


    "Hehe, you''ll never see eye to eye." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    There are so many secrets about the river breeze that they will never see through.


    "Hum, don''t be too arrogant. We''ve not only brought these snipers, but also more powerful people, enough to win you." Mi Xiaonan road.


    Pop!


    Mi Xiaonan clapped a few palms, and the two came out of the darkness.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed. If it''s right, these two people are the two strong breath he just felt.


    Jiang Feng took advantage of the opportunity to feel carefully again, and found that the strength of the two is not bad, and it seems that they have reached the basic level.


    This surprised Jiang Feng. You know, on the earth, there are very few martial arts practitioners who can build a foundation.


    Even if there is, it is achieved by some secret method or special method.


    For example, the people of the dark forces sell their souls in exchange for powerful power, so as to satisfy the strong ability of a certain part of the body.


    Of course, there must be a lot of methods among martial arts practitioners, but Jiang Feng doesn''t know it at present.


    Although it was thought that it was difficult to be a master of building a foundation, the possibility could not be ruled out.


    Maybe those real masters are hidden from the world, and they don''t appear, which causes this kind of illusion.


    Jiang Feng firmly believes that there are people out there, and there are days out there. He will surely meet more powerful people in the future.


    China has a long history and has been passed on for thousands of years. There are many things unknown to the contemporary people.


    Those ancient myths, sages and sages, are not nothing.


    Take the hundred schools of thought that still exist. It''s easy to associate them.


    Jiang Feng believes that there are many unknown secrets hidden on the earth


    "Cheng Jin, Kong Sheng, I''ll give this man to you two. It''s better to kill him." Mi Xiaonan said.


    "Don''t worry, your uncle has already spoken. If you dare to offend the people of the rice family, you will die." Cheng enters the cold channel.


    "It''s true that people with" dragon teeth "are not easy to provoke." Kong Shengdao.


    Longya is the top killer organization in the world, and milong, the eldest uncle of Mi''s sister and brother, is the founder of Longya.


    In the world, the status of killers is very high. They have hunted many targets. Generally, the people they are targeting can''t run away.


    Every year, we receive many tasks from employers. Naturally, there is a lot of remuneration, which makes Longya organization make a lot of money.


    Jiang Feng''s "wind Owl" is only a local killer organization, which can''t be compared with "dragon tooth". At least, the basic quality and insight are not at the same level.


    Just like these two in front of us, we are just two masters, but we can think that the "dragon tooth" is Wolong hidden tiger.


    Compared the strength of "wind Owl" directly.


    "I think you are too confident. Sometimes you will regret if you talk too much." Jiang Feng is not afraid, but just two practitioners who build the foundation.


    "It''s not up to you whether we are confident or not. We''ll see the truth." Cheng Jin shot directly.


    Pop!


    There was a loud noise in the air, and a mass of light rushed to the river breeze.


    This is a kind of martial art that uses the air to produce strong air flow, but it is not perfect. If it is the whole story, it is estimated that it will play a greater role.


    However, such strength can not hurt the river breeze at all.


    Jiang Feng immediately wrote the word "retreat".


    The optical flow flew back directly and rushed to Cheng Jin in an instant.


    Cheng Jin was shocked. He had never seen what happened.


    What you send out, how can you return to attack yourself.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    But there was no room for him to think more.


    Because the stream of light has reached him.


    Before he dodged, he had already passed through his body.


    He looked down, his abdomen appeared a bloody hole, intestines and kidneys flow all over the ground.


    "I''m... Dying..." Cheng Jin murmurs.


    You can see that his face is very ugly, cold sweat condensation on the tip of the nose, dripping on the ground, like the flower of the world, fell eight petals.


    Bang!


    Cheng Jin fell down and didn''t close his eyes until he died, because he couldn''t close his eyes and was killed by his own moves. This is the most cowardly way to die.


    How can he close his eyes and be willing.


    In front of a valley like the river breeze, it''s nothing to build a foundation. A mountain is the gully of the realm, and no one wants to cross it.


    It is the principle of the road and the law of nature that the high realm suppresses the low realm.


    "Cheng Jin!" Cried Kong Sheng.


    Kong Sheng was terrified. He didn''t expect that his companion died as soon as he made a move. His confidence just now was destroyed by the way. He was merciless and didn''t leave a trace.


    How hateful!


    Kong Sheng roared in his heart.


    Why is this so? They have been working together all the year round. They are as close as brothers and have killed many people. Today, yin and yang are separated.


    "I will avenge my brother!" Kong Sheng cried, rushing to the river.


    River breeze light way: "all is useless, why, still want to how to escape."


    Brush!


    Jiang Feng once again wrote down the word "abuse".


    Boom!


    The word "abuse" has been expanded infinitely, and has disappeared into Kong Sheng''s body.


    "Ah


    Kong Sheng suddenly yelled and started beating himself.


    He punched himself in the face.


    All of a sudden, the flesh and blood became blurred, the teeth fell and the cheeks were broken.


    Bang bang!


    Kong Sheng continued to beat himself until he fell.


    He killed himself.


    This is another way to die.


    The bloody and cruel scene made the MI brothers and sisters feel so scared that they finally understood the horror of the river breeze.


    With only one pen and two words, two masters died in this way.


    It''s very relaxed and casual, like killing two chickens.


    That''s it!


    Jiang Feng raised his eyes and looked at Mi''s sister and brother. His eyes were bright and sharp, and he said, "do you have anyone else? Give it all in, so that I don''t have to deal with it one by one


    "Well, no, let''s say goodbye. Let''s take it as if we haven''t seen each other and we don''t know each other in the future." Mi Xiaonan is frightened.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid of him. We still have people. I don''t believe it. He can beat a group of people by himself." Mi Xiaobei doesn''t believe in evil.


    "Elder sister, don''t believe it. Now the fact is right in front of us. Guan Laosan''s group has been knocked down. Cheng Jin and Kong Sheng are dead. There are no more of us." Mi Xiaonan road.


    "No, we still have a dozen snipers." Mi Xiaobei said.


    "But I''ve tried just now, and the bullet can''t kill him." Mi Xiaonan said anxiously.

 Chapter 223

    "Brother, shut up and don''t be afraid. I''m here with my sister. You go first and I''ll deal with him." Cried Mi Xiaobei.


    Mi Xiaonan a Zheng, dare not talk nonsense again, turn round to walk.


    He knew his sister''s temperament, and once he made a decision, things would not change.


    Even if a few people died, it was not enough to frighten her.


    "Shoot me." Mi Xiaobei waves to the distance.


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, the sound of gunfire, dense bullets such as crazy wasps rushed to the river.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly. Mi Xiaobei is really a hot pepper with such a strong temper.


    The truth is that steel is too straight to break.


    If Mi Xiaobei didn''t have a good backstage, she would have been killed hundreds of times.


    The bullets whirled in, and an ice wall appeared in front of the river.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The bullet hit the ice wall, splashing a piece of ice, floating like a white fog.


    Water field!


    It has been used to the extreme by the river wind. It can become a wall of defense by freezing water into ice. It''s very easy to block small bullets.


    Even if you meet an expert in Bigu realm, you may not be able to break this defense.


    Bullets fall, hitting every sniper''s mood.


    Every shooting failure is a big blow to them.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the ice wall broke up, forming objects like ice cones.


    "Go


    River breeze light way.


    Brush, brush!


    The ice cones spread out, hitting the snipers in the distance.


    Then there was a series of screams in the distance, and then there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    In this attack, more than a dozen snipers in the distance were killed, none of them survived.


    "Is this your sniper? It''s rubbish. " The river breeze disdains a way, then walk toward Mi Xiaobei.


    At this time, MI Xiaonan has left, leaving Mi Xiaobei and Guan Laosan.


    Mi Xiaobei looks ugly. She steps back and shouts, "don''t be too proud. My uncle won''t let you go. The people you killed are all my uncle''s elites."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a dragon tooth. I''m not afraid at all. Even if your uncle doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to him. All the people who are not good for me will die, including you." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "What do you want to do? I can tell you that I''m not easy to get into trouble. I have a knife on my body. If you dare to come here, I''ll kill myself and show you." Mi Xiaobei really found some reason to disguise her strength, so she had to take out the knife she carried with her.


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. If you commit suicide, you can do whatever you want. I won''t stop you." Jiang Feng feels funny. She is a wonderful woman.


    In fact, Jiang Feng just wanted to scare her. He didn''t really want to kill her.


    Jiang Feng is a man of principle. If the other party is a woman, he won''t hurt the killer as long as he doesn''t go too far. Unless there''s no way out, he can only kill people to solve the problem.


    What Mi Xiaobei has done is not enough for Jiang Feng to kill her.


    "You''re suicidal. I''m watching." Jiang Feng has come to MI Xiaobei, who seems to want to see a good play.


    "Why should I listen to you, and I won''t commit suicide." Mi Xiaobei put down the knife.


    "If you don''t commit suicide, I''ll do it." River breeze evil smile way.


    "You dare!" Mi Xiaobei pretends to be calm.


    "Don''t you dare me!" Jiang Feng grabbed her arm.


    Immediately scared Mi Xiaobei yelled repeatedly, "ah, let me go, I''m wrong, I dare not look for trouble any more."


    Mi Xiaobei finally ignores her image and sits on the ground, crying with fright.


    Her last psychological defense was broken by the river wind.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughed.


    "Small appearance, fight with me, you are still young!"


    The river wind domineering straightens up the waist, like a generation of kings, invincible.


    "Forget Jiang Feng, don''t give her the same opinion, let her go." Then Cheng Shaoqing said.


    She has seen the intention of Jiang Feng for a long time. Jiang Feng just wants to scare Mi Xiaobei.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Feng is in a good mood and doesn''t care about Mi Xiaobei any more.


    Just a few steps away, the river wind turned back and kicked Guan Laosan: "be honest in the future. If you dare to play tricks again, I will crush your head. Today I want you to have a leg and give you a memory."


    With that, Jiang Feng stepped on Guan Laosan''s left leg.


    This time, Guan Laosan''s injured left leg is completely disabled.


    "Ah..."


    Guan Laosan''s scream rushed into the sky and rang through the night sky.


    Jiang Feng said to MI Xiaobei: "see, if you are not a woman, your fate is the same as him, so you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll take your rice home."


    "By the way, go back and bring a message to your uncle, saying that Jiang Feng is not afraid of him. If he dares to come, I will let his" dragon teeth "disappear."


    Although Jiang Feng knows that it''s just a warning that doesn''t hurt or itch, he probably won''t take it seriously.


    Otherwise, it would not be the style of the leader of the "dragon teeth" organization.


    Mi Xiaobei trembled and said, "I... I know."


    Jiang Feng glanced at her again, a sneer in his heart


    "Shaoqing, let''s go." The river breeze waves to Cheng Shaoqing, and they leave Ruyi village.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, just as Jiang Feng expected, someone came to the door.


    Just outside, dozens of breath loomed, some of them powerful.


    The corner of Jiang Feng''s mouth shows a sneer. What should come will come back after all.


    Brush!


    The river wind jumped out of the window, left the courtyard and ran to the distance.


    Now what Jiang Feng has to do is to bring in all the enemies. Anyway, he is the only one who comes here. The enemy will surely follow him.


    A gust of wind rushed to a clearing.


    As expected, all the enemies followed, such as the cheetah in the dark, surrounded in all directions.


    A pair of eyes shining up, seems to be more than the devil''s terror.


    If only the enemy could follow, he would be relieved of the safety of his family.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to worry. Cheng Shaoqing is at home, and it won''t matter.


    As for Bao Dalong, he didn''t spend the night at home these two days. He didn''t come back last night. He said that he had been with Yuan Shishi all the time.


    What do they do in the evening? You can imagine that either Bao Dalong or yuan Shishi are exhausted. They always have to have a crazy output, hehe hehe


    "Come out, don''t hide, like a group of dark night owls." The river breeze rushes around to shout a way.


    Immediately, a group of people came forward to gather around, all of them were murderous, holding knives or guns in their hands, but no one was empty handed.


    Jiang Feng glanced at them, but he was still very surprised. These people are very powerful. Although most of them are murderers, there are also a few martial arts practitioners.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, they are much better than the "wind owls" of Jiangfeng.


    If we fight against each other, we will certainly suffer.


    "Are you dragon teeth?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    He didn''t answer his question.


    At this time, a man came forward from the crowd. He was a man of about 50 years old with a lot of temperament. He was energetic, with a clean face and bright eyes. At first sight, he belonged to the kind of person who was soft on the outside and hard on the inside.


    River breeze Mou son a MI, stare at a man.


    "You''re right. This is the Dragon tooth, but it''s only a part. In China, it''s a small part of the lowest level of strength. The top strength of the Dragon tooth is all international. How can you come here to hunt you alone?" The man said.


    "You are the milong of the rice family and the founder of the Dragon tooth?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, that''s me, millon." Milong Da Fang admitted: "I''m in Meilong city these days. I came back to do something. I didn''t expect to meet a guy like you. My niece said that you have great courage and strong strength, and warned me not to look for trouble again. Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, I said it all." Jiang Feng said, "but I have long eyes. I don''t think you have long eyes today, because you shouldn''t come here today."


    "Oh, really, you mean you knew I was coming?" Millon is more interested in Tao.


    "By the way, I expected you to come, and I will come back." Jiang Feng said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time tonight, otherwise I''ll find you and lead you here as soon as you come."


    "Ha ha ha!" Milong laughed and said: "you are very smart, but I don''t know. You know I''m coming. That''s what I know. That''s why I came here. I want to see where you are and what kind of abilities you have."


    "So you did it on purpose." Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course." Millon opened his hand.


    "But you don''t seem to know that you''ve been trapped by me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I can''t see that you''ve laid an ambush here. I''ve known that for a long time." Millon said with a sneer: "if you only use this method, I really misunderstood you, and you are just like that."


    Jiang Feng was shocked and his face changed slightly.


    "Why, I guessed it right." Millon road.


    Jiang Feng said with a miserable smile: "ha ha, yes, you guessed it right. I set an ambush here in advance."


    Since Jiang Feng knows that milong will not give up and will come here tonight, he must be prepared and will not wait to be beaten.


    So he called Liang Huan and made an emergency order to let the "wind Owl" people come to ambush early. As long as the "dragon tooth" people come, he will directly lead them over and annihilate them.


    But now it seems that his plan will not work.


    Milong is really a man who has seen the world. No wonder he can lead the international killer organization "Longya".


    And this person is good at scheming, comprehensive thinking, and old-fashioned.


    Jiang Feng can only say that milong is hard to deal with!


    Ginger is still hot!


    "It seems that you are also leading an organization called" wind Owl ". Before that, you were the" Night Wolf "of the king''s family in the capital. In the end, you accepted and reorganized it and changed its name. I''m right." Milong said again.


    "That''s right. You know all this, which shows that you''re working hard on me." Jiangfeng Road, at this time he has calmed down, now can only face calmly, step by step.


    There is a way to get to the front of the mountain by car. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. I''m afraid of a bird. If I can''t, I''ll fight hard. It''s a big deal.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t done much. In this world, if I want to know something, I can do it easily, not to mention in this small Meilong city." Millon road.


    "But you know, my dragon tooth is an international killer organization. Its strength is not comparable to that of your wind owl."


    "I just want to ask you, do you regret being against me now? Now I''m afraid, aren''t I? "


    Milong stares at Jiang Feng, his face full of irony and sneer.


    "No, you''re wrong. I don''t regret it. I''m not afraid. I know I''m surprised." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "What''s the surprise?" Millon road.


    "I''m surprised that your self-confidence is so strong that you think that you are God, master and everything in the world." Jiang Feng also stares at milong, Tao.


    Milong a Leng, way: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, obviously, you underestimate me and overestimate yourself." River breeze light way.


    "Let''s all come out and show them the momentum of our" wind owls. " Cried the river wind in the dark.


    The people of "dragon tooth" are surrounded by the people of "wind Owl".


    "Wind Owl" people are also holding all kinds of weapons, facial expression, murderous.


    It''s a duel between two killer groups.


    For a time, dark clouds covered the bright moon, making the earth even darker.


    A gust of wind, blowing the leaves on the trees around the clatter, the grass on the ground askew.


    It must be at this time when the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Liang Huan quickly walked up to Jiang Feng and said respectfully, "boss, all the personnel of the" wind Owl "were present at the scene for 137, and they would obey the boss''s orders at any time."


    "Well done, well done." The river breeze loudly praises a way.


    Jiang Feng looked at milong and said, "we can''t do it in strength. At least we have some advantages in quantity. What do you think? Can you compete with your dragon teeth? "


    Milong''s eyes became cold gradually. He looked around and said: "I don''t think it''s just like this. It''s just that there are so many people."


    "Hahaha, it''s an advantage to have a large number of people. At least it''s the same." Jiang Feng laughs.

 Chapter 224

    "Since my dragon teeth and your wind owl meet, let''s cut the crap. Let''s make a decision. Who wins, Meilong city is in charge." Milong can''t stand Jiang Feng''s complacent face, so he plans to have a big fight.


    "Well, come on, but I want to remind you not to regret it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never had regret in my dictionary." Millon road.


    Jiang Feng raised his right hand and gave orders to attack at any time.


    Milong also raised his right hand, looking at the action of the river wind.


    It''s a face-to-face confrontation. It''s like fighting in ancient battlefields. It''s unknown who can win.


    They both waved at the same time and the attack began.


    All of a sudden, there were gunshots and all kinds of Shouts.


    Milong gathered all the martial arts practitioners behind him and planned to deal with Jiang Feng together.


    Milong has long known that Jiang Feng is a martial arts practitioner, so today he specially called all his martial arts practitioners in the Chinese forces.


    Today, I came here with the idea of getting rid of the river breeze.


    Boom!


    Several powerful air currents spread out and spread all over the place.


    It turns out that milong is also a powerful martial arts practitioner.


    His strength is no less than that of the martial arts practitioners behind him.


    No wonder he knew Jiang Feng''s strength well and dared to come here. It turned out that he had something to rely on.


    "Jiang Feng, come on, let''s see if you or I die today." Milong sneered and stormed over with several martial arts practitioners behind him.


    At one time, facing so many people, Jiang Feng was still a little nervous.


    Although my strength is not weak, I can''t resist a large number of people.


    As I said just now, more people is also an advantage.


    However, since the enemy has come, there is no reason to shrink back.


    Even if it''s a bloody battle, we have to fight to the end.


    The first target of Jiangfeng is milong.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng punches and collides with milong''s fist.


    Milong stepped back three steps, a little surprised. He was not as good as Jiangfeng.


    But the wind of the river takes advantage of the victory and comes again.


    Milong didn''t dare to make a hard connection and let other martial arts practitioners confront the enemy, but he hid behind to watch the change.


    Jiang Feng marched forward bravely, and the "nine gods and elephants" were used. The nine gods and elephants galloped, shaking the earth and the earth, and soon beat down a few people, leaving only two.


    Then, Qilin left and Qilin right all out, trying to get rid of all the people in one breath.


    But it backfired. The remaining two were powerful and difficult to deal with. After a while, they didn''t fall down. They were still holding on.


    Jiang Feng knew the truth of quick battle and quick decision, and he knew it under such circumstances. He had no choice but to use the "Thirteen swords of Shenmen".


    Jiang Feng has never exerted the real power of this set of swordsmanship since he was trained to be a master.


    After the "Shenmen thirteen Swords" is practiced to a great degree, you can split a Shenmen and invite a spirit of immortal sword out of it. Although it''s only an energy body, it''s powerful and very people can deal with it.


    With the strength of Jiangfeng now, it''s OK to take three or five minutes.


    These three or five minutes are enough to deal with the two people in front of us.


    Jiang Feng decided to try it today, split the gate of God, please come out immortal sword spirit!


    Zheng!


    The river wind takes out the water sword, and suddenly the sword shoots all around, driving back the darkness.


    "The ultimate sword of Shenmen thirteen swords!"


    The river breeze seems to be suddenly tall, with a golden face. The water sword in hand rises and the boat rises into the sky.


    Boom!


    A sword cut down, really is the creation of heaven and earth, the whole sky has been stirred.


    It was night, but it was day.


    The stars in the night sky seem to be stirred like little fish in the pond.


    The wind is surging and the clouds are surging.


    Such scenes and such forces have not appeared in the hands of Jiang Feng for a long time.


    It seems that the power of the past is back.


    All of a sudden, he felt a sense of satisfaction.


    "The gate of God is open!"


    Jiang Feng raised his head and roared.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremble with it. Between heaven and earth, a huge gate of nothingness appears slowly. It seems that it stands between mountains. It is surrounded by layers of auspicious clouds and overlooks all living beings. It is powerful and powerful.


    With the roar of the river wind, the divine gate finally opened.


    Boom!


    The two doors are like the source of the gale. When they are opened, the gale blows hard and the clouds are broken and the mountains are shaking.


    Da!


    A foot stepped out of the gate of God. Just looking at it, you can see that it is the foot of a man of great stature.


    Da!


    Another step.


    A man came out completely.


    This is a man in a long gown, with a face hanging from his chest, a bun on his head, eyes like eagle eyes, and a face like a knife.


    It''s like an ancient costume.


    He carried a long sword on his back, stroked his beard with his right hand, and carried a wine pot with his left hand.


    Goo Doo!


    After pouring a few mouthfuls of wine, the action is natural and unrestrained, just like taking flowers from the clouds, calm and elegant.


    Standing in the midst of the storm, this man''s robes are agitated, his hair is scattered, and his expression shows a little enjoyment of wine, or a sense of being indifferent to the world.


    This is the face of the Sword Fairy, the style of the Sword Fairy!


    In fact, the Sword Fairy is the real spirit of the Sword Fairy, which belongs to the spirit body in the fairyland.


    After so many years, Jiang Feng once again saw the fairyland things, really miss.


    "Sword Fairy!" The river breeze murmurs.


    Sword Fairy slightly bowed his head, looked at the river breeze, and wrote lightly: "you called me out?"


    It''s just such a light look that makes the river wind shake all over. It''s so powerful. It seems that one look can kill people.


    "Yes, it''s me." The river breeze is even busy.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me out?" Sword Fairy Spirit way.


    "I want you to kill these people for me." The river wind points to milong and others.


    At this time, milong and others have long been stunned. They are also martial arts practitioners, but they have never seen such a posture.


    They have some doubts. Can a martial arts practitioner have such power?


    This is definitely not a force on earth, absolutely not.


    It''s something that only happens in mythology.


    Yes, the world doesn''t exist.


    They will never know that Jiang Feng is a martial arts practitioner on the surface, but in fact he is a real immortal.


    It''s normal that they can''t understand the present scene.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Sword Fairy Spirit way.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Sword Fairy immediately fell to the ground and stood in front of milong and others.


    Zheng!


    The Sword Fairy pulled out the long sword after he was born. With a shake of his wrist, he waved a sword lightly.


    This sword seems casual, but it is extremely sharp.


    Wherever they went, all the people in "dragon teeth" fell down, with different heads.


    But the people of "wind Owl" are safe, as if this sword has eyes. The people who jump over the river only kill the people of milong.


    Standing in front of milong''s body, the two remaining martial arts practitioners could not escape their doom and were killed in an instant.


    Now the blade is cutting toward milong. It will kill him in a moment.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. This kind of power is so powerful that it deserves to be a Sword Fairy.


    The strongest Sword Fairy in the fairyland is just like this.


    When millon was about to die, a black arrow came.


    With a bang, the arrow shot a gap in the blade, and a shadow flashed by, saving milong and making milong escape.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and then he was surprised, because he saw the face of the shadow, and it turned out that it was someone he knew.


    "Dee crow!"


    Di crow looked back, showing a sneer, said: "you didn''t think it would be me, we meet again."


    The last time they met, they went to look for the Yin Yang tomb. In the tomb, di crow rushed to the last level and ran away without knowing what spell he had won.


    Unexpectedly, after many days, I saw him again.


    What''s more, as soon as he came forward, he saved milong and destroyed the river breeze.


    "Are you a dragon tooth?" Jiang asked.


    "Yes, I just joined Longya a month ago. Thanks to the boss''s trust in me, he entrusted me with an important task." Said crow dee.


    "I''m very excited when I know you are the enemy today."


    "But I didn''t expect that your strength has improved so much, which is beyond my expectation."


    Di crow was really surprised. He thought his strength was already very strong, but he never thought that the wind of the river was still on his head.


    "It''s even more shocking that your strength has reached the opening stage. You should be very clear about that. It''s very difficult to achieve this step, but you did it." River breeze stares at di crow way.


    Just at the moment of Di crow''s hand, Jiang Feng felt his strength.


    Even far above the foundation.


    At the beginning, di crow didn''t even reach the basic level. In less than half a year, he achieved the strength of kaiguangjing. It''s hard for anyone to accept this fact.


    Today, the river breeze is shaking a lot.


    "It''s thanks to you. If you hadn''t brought me into Yin Yang tomb, I wouldn''t have got the whole stunt of our shooting school, the art of shooting." Di crow said: "I closed my door to practice, and finally got something. Not only my strength has reached an unprecedented height, but also I have made great progress in archery. Otherwise, I can''t stop the Sword Fairy."


    "It turns out that what you took away from the Yin Yang tomb is the art of shooting. It''s a coincidence." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hahaha, that means I''m lucky and blessed by my ancestors." Crow Di laughs.


    "Well, so what." The river breeze Mou son suddenly turns cold, way: "Sword Fairy Spirit, died them."


    The Sword Fairy immediately wielded the sword again, and the blade soared and cut out.


    "No, we''ll see you later." But diwuya didn''t plan to fight. He picked up milong and jumped to the distance.


    "Yes, we''ll see you later. Jiang Feng, I''ll never let you go." Cried millon.


    The voice is far away, and no one can be seen.


    Boom!


    The sword blade of the Sword Fairy fell in the distance, splashing a burst of dust.


    "Mad, let them run." River breeze scolds a way.


    It''s a pity that the wind of the river will not get rid of milong.


    Now there is di crow beside milong, and it won''t finish.


    Di crow and Murong red bridge are close friends. They must take revenge for Murong red bridge.


    "Boss, do you want to chase me?" Liang Huandao.


    "No, I can''t catch up." Jiangfengdao.


    River wind, please return to the Sword Fairy, take back the water sword, looking at the distance, speechless for a long time.


    Liang Huan stood beside the river breeze and didn''t dare to say anything for fear of disturbing his boss.


    "Liang Huan, how many people have we lost?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "If you go back to the boss, there are still 60 people left, a total of 77 people lost." Liang Huan replied truthfully.


    "What! Seventy seven people have been damaged? " The river breeze startles the way.


    "Yes, boss." Liang Huandao.


    Jiang Feng sighs secretly. It seems that his "wind Owl" is too weak. He has lost so much even when jianxianling annihilates the other side. It''s not a joke.


    Jiang Feng looks at the corpses on the ground, most of them are "dragon teeth", but Jiang Feng is not happy.


    "Alas, the strength of our ''wind owl'' needs to be improved." The river breeze sighed.

 Chapter 225

    "Dragon teeth" were completely annihilated, only milong and di crow escaped.


    But the river breeze is very sad, not a little happy.


    He was worried that the strength of the "wind Owl" was too weak to confront some powerful forces.


    Today, I only met a small number of "Longya" people in Meilong city and killed more than half of "fengxiao" people in just a few minutes.


    Such a result, how can we not let the river worry.


    "It''s time to look at yourself." The river breeze murmurs.


    Liang Huan has been guarding the side, "wind Owl" other members also dare not leave, silent stand in a row, seems to be waiting for the river wind review.


    "The boss is right. Our strength is too poor. We are more than half dead today. If there is another such event, there will be no members left." Liang Huandao.


    Jiang Feng turns to Liang Huan. Liang Huan immediately lowers his head and thinks he has said something wrong.


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s nothing wrong with what you said, which can be seen by people with clear eyes." Jiang Feng said: "before, you were just killers. You didn''t receive any professional training. You fight for each other and kill each other. It''s like a pack of scattered sand. You must suffer losses in today''s situation."


    "Besides, there are martial arts practitioners in the Dragon teeth, and you are just more powerful than ordinary people. You are definitely not their opponents."


    "It''s a good ending to be able to survive a small half."


    Liang Huan hesitated and said, "according to the boss, how can we improve our overall strength?"


    If the "wind Owl" wants to survive for a long time, it must enhance its strength. This is a trend and an inevitable trend.


    As long as we do not comply with development, we will perish.


    Jiang Feng thought for a moment and said, "it''s very simple. I want to train you all to become martial arts practitioners."


    After listening to Jiang Feng''s words, Liang Huan got excited and said, "what can the boss do?"


    "There are many ways, but you can only become martial arts practitioners through your own efforts. I will give you some martial arts skills without complicated distribution. Everyone will find their own suitable ones and practice together. In this way, there will be at least a few martial arts practitioners among the 60 people." Jiangfengdao.


    "The boss means that not all people can become martial arts practitioners?" Liang Huandao.


    "Of course, if it''s so easy for martial arts practitioners, everyone will go to practice." River breeze white eye way.


    "What about those who don''t become martial arts practitioners?" Liang Huan asked again.


    "It''s just grass-roots people." Jiang Feng said: "people who become martial arts practitioners should focus on training, and gradually become the backbone of the" wind owl. "


    "I see. The boss has an idea." Liang Huandao.


    At this time, he did not forget to flatter.


    "In addition, in the next time, you have to constantly bring in new members to add fresh blood to the" wind Owl ". Maybe a few of them can also become martial arts practitioners. With such a slow development, we will have more and more martial arts practitioners, and then we will naturally improve our strength." The river breeze is different.


    Liang Huan''s eyes were bright and said, "this is a long-term mechanism. It''s wonderful."


    "Yes, it''s a long-term mechanism. Only in this way can we" wind owls "maintain vitality forever." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, for those betrayal, those who are not motivated should need to be cleaned up, not in the" wind owls ", to ensure the unity of the members of the" wind owls ", to develop well, to eliminate the chaff, and only to retain the essence. Jiangfengdao.


    "I will bear it in mind and never neglect it." Liang Huan said solemnly.


    "Tomorrow I''ll copy down the martial arts. You can go to me to get it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes." Liang Huan replied, but hesitated: "boss, although we have experienced a lot of fighting and killing, we have never been in touch with martial arts. I don''t know where to start."


    Jiang Feng was stunned and said, "this is a difficult problem."


    He can''t instruct them in person. Even if he does, he can''t pay attention to them all the time. By the way, let Bao Dalong be a teacher. It should be almost the same.


    But Jiang Feng thought that Bao Dalong was only proficient in Chinese martial arts and knew little about martial arts. He was reluctant to be their teacher.


    With that, Jiang Feng thought of another person. If he is allowed to be a teacher, he is definitely the most suitable person.


    I just don''t know if he''ll do it or not.


    "I know about this. I will find a teacher for you to help you practice." Jiangfengdao.


    "That would be great." Liang Huanxin said happily.


    "You go back first, take the brothers'' bodies with you, find a better place to bury them, and offer sacrifices. The injured brothers should go to deal with the wounds as soon as possible." Jiang Feng said.


    "OK, let''s go back first, boss." Liang Huandao.


    Liang Huan waved. A group of people picked up the bodies of their brothers and left quickly.


    As for the "dragon tooth" people, they can only live in the wilderness.


    If millon is still a little human, he may send someone to collect the body.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, sunny, Jiangfeng standing in a small river, watching a pair of ducks playing in the river, do not have a taste in mind.


    Not long ago, he tore up a piece of the messenger left by Han Shilong. It must be that Han Shilong will soon come here to join him.


    Yes, he thought about it last night. It was Han Shilong, the master of Taoism.


    There should be no big problem for him to coach the members of "wind Owl" in their cultivation.


    Soon, Han Shilong arrived. He was still dressed in a Taoist robe and was very different. Many people stopped to watch and commented.


    "Alliance leader, have you figured it out? You want me to help you? " Han Shilong came and said excitedly.


    Jiang Feng turned around and said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about being the leader of your hundred allies, but now I want to ask you to do me a little favor. Do you have time?"


    Han Shilong was disappointed, and his smile gradually solidified. He said, "well, you can think about it slowly. What can I do for you? If I can do it, I won''t refuse. "


    "Ha ha, I want you to be a teacher." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Teacher?" Han Shilong did not understand: "what does this mean?"


    "It''s like this." Jiang Feng explained: "I have a group of people under my hand. I plan to cultivate some martial arts practitioners from them, so I think of you. I want to ask you to guide them to avoid detours."


    Han Shilong frowned and said, "why don''t you direct me personally? I''m a Taoist. Taoist things can''t be passed on."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not for you to teach them, but just for guidance. I''ll give them skills." Jiangfengdao.


    Han Shilong nodded, this is to understand.


    Han Shilong said: "yes, I can, but I also have one condition."


    "Let''s hear the terms." Jiangfengdao.


    Han Shilong said, "if I help you, can you take over our leader?"


    "Well, I''m really in a bit of a dilemma. It''s not that I don''t want to. I really don''t have the qualification to take over. It''s not a small matter. The whole family is so huge that I can''t be the leader of the alliance. Let''s put it away in advance and let''s talk about it later." The wind of the river is exposed.


    "No, you have to give me an answer now." Han Shilong is very firm.


    He felt that this was a good opportunity to force Jiang Feng to agree.


    But he was disappointed.


    Jiang Feng said: "in that case, forget it. I won''t invite you. I''ll go to other people."


    The river wind turns and goes.


    Han Shilong was worried and yelled: "don''t go. We can discuss it. You can''t agree. Take your time. I''ll take the job."


    Jiang Feng shows a smile of victory. It''s not bad to play hard to get. It''s not good to try.


    "Haha, it''s right to say that earlier, but I can guarantee that I won''t hand over the ring to other people casually. If it comes to that day, I will shoulder the heavy responsibility." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Slap a sweet date, give Han Shilong an expectation first, let him have a little hope in his heart, so that he can work harder.


    Although Jiang Feng is insidious in doing this, he is also helpless.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Han Shilong finally smiles again.


    Although Jiang Feng''s promise is still vague, it''s good news, and it''s worth him to be happy about it.


    "Come on, I''ll show you my men." Jiangfengdao.


    Then Jiang Feng met Liang Huan and other people in a place with rare traces.


    "Boss!"


    Liang Huan and others cried.


    Jiang Feng nodded and said to Han Shilong, "you see, this is my team. How about it? It''s not bad."


    "Well, it''s very good. I thought there were more than ten people at most. I didn''t expect so many." Han Shilong was a little surprised.


    There are 60 people, and this force is really not small.


    "Ha ha, how much is just a number. I''ll trouble you for more guidance in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, since I''ve promised you, I''ll try my best to cultivate some excellent practitioners for you." Han Shilong nodded.


    So far, he had no reason to refuse.


    "Have a good time."


    Jiang Feng called Liang Huan over and said, "this is your teacher in the future. You can consult him about all your cultivation. You must work hard. Do you understand me?"


    "I understand!" Liang Huandao.


    Jiang Feng took out a pile of paper and said, "this is the skill I selected for you. Go down and distribute some. When everyone remembers it, we will destroy it. This is the foundation of our future life. If anyone dares to reveal it, there will be no amnesty for killing him!"


    The momentum of the river suddenly became cold and spread to everyone.


    Everyone was shocked and frightened. The river breeze was warning them. They knew it.


    Liang Huan immediately assured: "boss, don''t worry. I will do this pretty well. I will never let these skills show."


    Liang Huan, of course, knows the value of these things. Unlike watermelon and jujube, which can be easily revealed, it is a treasure that can be snatched by many families.


    So he absolutely dare not neglect.


    "Well, with your guarantee, I''m a little relieved, but I''m still worried. I''m not worried about you. I''m worried that someone will dig the corner of the wall, and some people will be seduced. Their will is not simple, and they will reveal these things." Jiangfengdao.


    "What should I do according to the boss?" Liang Huan asked carefully.


    "It''s easy to do. As long as we have rules and regulations, we will surely prevent such things from happening." Jiangfengdao.


    "Before, we had rules, but because they were too scattered, few people followed them. As time went by, they became a dead letter without any constraints." Liang Huandao.


    "That''s the problem, so think of a perfect way to solve it." Jiangfengdao.

 Chapter 226

    "I have a way." At this time, Han Shilong said.


    "Do you have a way?" Jiang Feng said, "please tell me. I''ll see if it''s OK."


    Han Shilong said: "I learned this method by accident. It''s a popular method in an ancient tribe, but I think it''s very effective. Listen to it."


    "This method is to divide all the three people into a group and supervise each other. As long as one of them betrays, the other two will not escape. Either they will be investigated or punished, or they will go to arrest the Betrayer and make atonement."


    "Moreover, everyone should make an oath, declare absolute loyalty to the organization, and then write down the life and death certificate."


    "There are restrictions between people, and no one can easily cross the minefield."


    "If you don''t feel good about it, you can make another ten people into a small team. There are three groups of people in a small team, with one as the team leader. The advantage of this is that it can ensure the core cohesion of everyone and increase their trust, unity, mutual assistance and responsibility."


    "What do you think of this approach?"


    After boasting, Han Shilong looks at Jiang Feng and others.


    Jiang Feng praised: "good, very good. This method is really wonderful. If it is implemented, it will definitely achieve good results."


    "Yes, if we do this well, we will all become supervisors, and no one will do anything stupid." Liang Huan agrees.


    "Well, that''s how it works." The river breeze immediately claps the plank road.


    After that, Jiang Feng held a meeting for all the staff. First, he encouraged them to fight chicken blood, and then he talked about Kung Fu and martial arts.


    Then let Han Shilong give you a detailed explanation of the specific provisions, let you have a number in mind.


    Jiang Feng also announced that Han Shilong will be their instructor, and Liang Huan''s status is the same, the two jointly manage the "wind Owl".


    This gives Han Shilong enough power and trust, which is more convenient for his future.


    If you meet people who are not obedient, you can teach them a lesson.


    With Han Shilong''s method, Jiang Feng has great hope for the "wind Owl".


    If we can build the "wind Owl" into a top force, it will be of great help to Jiang Feng himself.


    So he doesn''t mind having a strong presence behind him.


    After Jiang Feng explained everything, he directly left Han Shilong in the "wind Owl" and asked them to find a hidden place, an abandoned factory or a forest in the wild. Everyone would get together to practice together and learn from each other, so that they would achieve faster results.


    Besides, there should be nothing wrong with Han Shilong.


    After that, Jiang Feng said goodbye and left.


    It''s been a long time since he came out. Cheng Shaoqing will definitely look for him.


    Sure enough, before Jiang Feng got home, Cheng Shaoqing called and told Jiang Feng that today is the day when the scores of college entrance examination come out. He asked him to go back quickly and check the scores together.


    After Jiang Feng agreed, he rushed home.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing has been waiting in the living room. His notebook is on the coffee table. He just turned it on. It''s time for Jiang Feng to come back.


    "Come here, you can check the score soon." Cheng Shaoqing waved.


    Jiang Feng sat down and agreed to look forward to it.


    He will finish today what he didn''t finish in his previous life.


    In his previous life, what he wanted most was to go to a good university and make his parents happy. Unfortunately, it backfired. He didn''t finish his previous life.


    But in this life, he must not fail.


    Success or failure will be decided immediately, today!


    Cheng Shaoqing found the official website, entered the password several times, and then displayed the score query box.


    "Check your Jiang Feng first." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "No, I''d better check yours first. I want to see yours first." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Cheng Shaoqing took a look at him and said, "OK, let''s see mine first."


    Cheng Shaoqing entered his student number, and soon the score came out.


    The number 650 is shown on the electronic report card.


    It shows that Cheng Shaoqing''s college entrance examination score is 650, which is definitely a high score. If there is no accident, he can go to any university in Beijing, and there is no problem to enter Huaqing Jingda.


    "Congratulations Shao Qing, you have got such a high score. It''s estimated that you are the number one in Meilong city." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s not sure. You haven''t checked it yet. Maybe it''s higher than me." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    She has a kind of inexplicable confidence in Jiang Feng, and believes that Jiang Feng will get a high score this time.


    She doesn''t know why she thinks so. Maybe it''s intuition.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "it should not be, or I will not check."


    "How can we do that? We have to check." Cheng Shaoqing said, "tell me your student number."


    Jiang Feng gave a wry smile and reported his student number.


    Cheng Shaoqing input, query, the results come out.


    650£¡


    It is as like as two peas.


    It''s incredible. It''s a coincidence.


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned. After a long time, he suddenly stood up and hugged Jiang Feng. He said happily, "you''re too strong. After so many exams, I''ve been worried about you all the time. I didn''t expect that you''ve caught up with me."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng said with an embarrassed smile: "fluke, all fluke."


    Cheng Shaoqing holds him, his hand has no place to put.


    Cheng Shaoqing may be too happy to care about this overstepping behavior.


    She is really happy for Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng can feel it.


    Jiang Feng is very moved, Cheng Shaoqing can be so happy for him, that really put him in the heart.


    "Hey, what are you doing? In broad daylight, I don''t pay attention to the image." Bao Dalong just came in from the outside, just saw this scene.


    When Cheng Shaoqing heard Bao Dalong''s voice, she trembled. Then she responded. She quickly let go of the river breeze and turned her back. Her cheek was already on the attractive rosy clouds.


    Bao Dalong''s face is radiant these two days, his face is full of oil, and his two small eyes are especially vivid. He just came back from Yuan Shishi. Seeing Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing''s behavior, he immediately had a sense of ridicule in his heart.


    "I said, you two, do I feel lonely without being at home, and then we can nestle together to resolve the loneliness, tut Tut, this is a good thing, I''ve already taken off the single, you also need to seize the time, then we can go on holiday together, enjoy life and feel better." Bao Dalong walked up to them, and his little eyes floated around them. He looked like he didn''t want to beat them.


    "Roll the calf, play on the side, we two just found the college entrance examination scores, just celebrate, not as you think." Jiang Feng stares.


    "Yes, it''s not what you think." Cheng Shaoqing said anxiously.


    "Yo, you dare not admit it. You see, you are all counsellors. You dare to do it or not. Just now, I''ve held you together. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. What else can I hide?" Bao Dalong said.


    "Well, you''re right. Well, we''re really relieving loneliness. Are you satisfied? If you are satisfied, you should leave quickly and go back to your room to have a rest. Then you can go to find your poetry treasure and fight for two days and nights without coming back. " In a few words, Jiang Feng skillfully turns his spearhead to Bao Dalong.


    But Cheng Shaoqing listened differently. She thought it was Jiang Feng who admitted their relationship, so she felt very happy. Her little mouth opened, revealing a charming radian.


    Bao Dalong became nervous because he was right by Jiang Feng. He has been with Yuan Shishi these two days. They are in a state of intimacy. Of course, they can''t do without crazy entanglement.


    To tell you the truth, these two Bao Dalong are so beautiful that they have a beautiful woman around them all the time. They can enjoy it at any time.


    But also tired him out, after all, it''s all physical work, and the man who pretends can''t stand it.


    What''s more, Bao Dalong is fat and has many inconveniences. He doesn''t have a strong endurance. If he didn''t occupy himself as a national artist, he would have made a fool of himself.


    Fortunately, Yuan Shishi was a man who was easy to satisfy, so he won it easily.


    At this time, the river wind broke the mystery, and Bao Dalong couldn''t hang on to his face, but he insisted: "you don''t have to take care of my affairs. You just take care of yourself. I just want to go back to sleep, and then I''ll go to my poetry baby."


    "Well, I support it. It''s better to be exhausted. When I light a fire for you, I''ll burn you to ashes." River breeze teases a way.


    Bao Dalong was shivering and didn''t dare to compete with Jiang Feng any more. He didn''t say anything after a few chirps. Then he turned around and left, and ran away in a panic.


    "Why, if you don''t watch the excitement, you will run away. Alas, if you let your little baby see it, it will be sad. After all, women like men." The river breeze shouts to Bao Dalong who is fleeing.


    Bao Dalong stumbled and almost rolled down the stairs. Finally, he rushed up the second floor like a dog and ran back to his room.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing laughed at the same time.


    Sometimes this Bao Dalong is really funny, silly and cute.


    The laughter gradually falls, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing suddenly fall into embarrassment, you look at me, I look at you, there is nothing to say for a moment.


    Cheng Shaoqing kneaded and looked down at his toes.


    Jiang Feng''s eyebrows are twisted and her eyes are floating around. I don''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Huang Chunlian, Cheng Shaoqing''s mother, appeared at this time.


    "How are you two doing with the score? Can we find out now? " Huang Chunlian asked.


    "Yes, I have." Cheng Shaoqing quickly tidied up his appearance and resumed normal.


    "Well, how many points did you two get?" Huang Chunlian asked again.


    "We''re both 650 points." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "650 points!" Huang Chunlian eyes a stare, then surprise way: "true false, you don''t cheat me."


    "Really, Ma, what are you doing?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "OK, great. I''m going out now." Huang Chunlian said excitedly.


    "What are you doing out there?" Cheng Shaoqing was stunned.


    The river breeze also Leng Leng, why hear high score to want to go out, this is which door of rule.


    "My daughter got such a high score in the exam. Of course, I want to go out and show off. I want to tell all my neighbors how good my daughter is." Huang Chunlian said.


    "Mom, there''s no need to do that. There''s nothing to show off about this kind of thing." Cheng Shaoqing seems unwilling to let her mother go out and talk about it everywhere.


    "It''s a good thing. You should go out and talk about it. It''s OK. Go ahead, auntie, as long as you''re happy." Jiang Feng agrees.


    Because he knows that as a parent, his children are the greatest blessing for them. They are happier than anything else.


    It''s understandable to go out and talk and satisfy their heart.


    "Ha ha, you wait. I''m just gathering together to buy some dishes. How can I celebrate today?" Huang Chunlian went out with a smile.


    Her far away figure is full of joy, it seems that the whole world is in a happy atmosphere.


    It''s human nature for parents to be happy when their children are promising. It''s a good thing for a family!

 Chapter 227

    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing were very happy to learn the score of the college entrance examination.


    Such a score, let them have enough proud qualification.


    At this time, Cheng Zhenjie called. This guy hasn''t contacted Jiang Feng for a long time. He may have inquired about the score and called to report the good news.


    "Cheng Zhenjie, don''t talk. Let me guess. You must have got a good result, right?" Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s right. Hehe, you''re still the boss. I got 620 points. Even I can''t believe it. My family is very surprised. Thanks to you. If it wasn''t for the amazing memory, I couldn''t have got such a high score. Thank you." Cheng Zhenjie said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, congratulations. This is your destiny. I just give you some advice. I can''t do without your efforts." Jiangfengdao.


    "Anyway, I am grateful to you in my heart." Cheng Zhenjie, Chen Zhendao.


    "We are friends, so don''t be so polite." The river breeze is gratified way, Cheng Zhen Jie can have this heart to go, he has no other request.


    "By the way, boss, what''s your score in the exam?" Cheng Zhenjie asked.


    "About the same as you, 650 points." The river breeze is at will.


    Cheng Zhen Jie suddenly petrified, mouth burst a few lying trough.


    650 points, this Ya''s super bullish, can be said to be bullish, absolutely can startle a lot of people''s glasses.


    Jiangfeng before the famous poor students, in the college entrance examination when the successful counter attack, can definitely become a favorite story.


    "It''s still the big bull pen. I admire it." Cheng Zhen Jie calmed down for a long time, leaving nothing but admiration.


    "There''s nothing to be proud of, or that sentence, everything in the world has the possibility of turning over, not absolutely. I was poor in my study before, but you were not poor in your study before, but you couldn''t get such a high score in the exam. It''s all because of the memory method I found, which made their luck burst, changed the original fact, and made them surprise now." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, the boss has a point." Cheng Zhenjie said: "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the boss, my fate would not change. Now that I have got such a good score, I must choose a school I like, and then work hard to realize my dream."


    "I''m optimistic about you. You will be able to do it. In the future, you will certainly be able to contribute to a certain aspect of talent and society." Jiang said, "come on, I believe you."


    They chatted for a long time, and talked about their future.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Shaoqing has been sitting next to him, staring at the river, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Jiang Feng said, "what''s the matter with you? What do you think?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Cheng Shaoqing lowered his head and laughed, "it''s just that you have completely changed your body. You have completely washed the image of poor students before with this college entrance examination score."


    "People, in the end, will change, but also give their own shortcomings a statement." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, you did." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    As they were talking, Jiang Feng''s phone rang again, this time from the headmaster Sheng Dakui.


    Don''t guess, Jiang Feng knows what he is doing on the phone, it''s just because of the college entrance examination score.


    "Hello, principal." Jiang Feng receives the message.


    "Hehe, Jiangfeng, you are really wonderful now. The whole education circle knows your deeds. From the poor students'' counterattack, you have created a model of Meilong city. I''m calling to congratulate you." Sheng Dakui said happily.


    "Thank you, principal." River breeze thanks a way.


    "I have another piece of good news for you." Sheng Dakui pretended to be mysterious and said, "you are the number one champion of Meilong City, and you are juxtaposed with Cheng Shaoqing. Meilong city has two number one winners, which is unique and the whole city is jubilant."


    "Champion!" Jiang Feng was stunned and said, "this is really beyond my expectation."


    When he took the exam, he deliberately reserved. He didn''t take it too much and gave up 100 points. Unexpectedly, he was still very high and became the number one in the college entrance examination of Meilong city. He was really surprised.


    "Yes, you will receive a lot of rewards, not only cash but also certificates. Moreover, we have decided to send the good news to your hometown to let the villagers know your achievements." Sheng Dakui road.


    "It''s not necessary." Jiangfengdao.


    Cash reward is acceptable, but I don''t think it''s necessary to go to my hometown to publicize it. That''s a little publicity, like showing off on purpose.


    "It''s necessary, it''s very necessary. This is the most glorious time, and it''s also the time to prove yourself. We must publicize it well, so that everyone will envy you, and we can set an example for other students to keep up with you." Sheng Dakui road.


    "And this is the decision of the education sector in Meilong City, the purpose is to praise the beauty of learning, encourage everyone, and let those poor students have a goal."


    "Don''t worry about it. We''ll take it all."


    "In addition, we will hold a commendation meeting in our school tomorrow. At that time, leaders of Tian Fu school will give you certificates and prizes. You must come."


    The river breeze burst into a bitter smile. It seems that Sheng Dakui has arranged everything.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." The river is helpless.


    This is the end of the matter. You can only do as you please.


    "Well, I''ll call Cheng Shaoqing and tell her the good news. I won''t tell you more." Sheng Dakui road.


    "No, she''s by my side. I''ll tell her later." Jiang Feng took a look at Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "That''s fine. I don''t have to talk any more. You two can come together tomorrow." Sheng Dakui road.


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Jiang Fengdao, then hung up the phone.


    Jiang Feng told Cheng Shaoqing what Sheng Dakui had said. Cheng Shaoqing was also quite surprised. Previous top scholars didn''t have such treatment. What happened this year.


    However, Shaoqing is still very excited after learning that she is the number one scholar. Although she is juxtaposed with Jiang Feng, she is more happy. Maybe it''s because they enjoy the honor together.


    No matter how indifferent people are to fame and wealth, the number one scholar in the city will be happy about it.


    At this time, Jiang Feng thought whether to call his parents and tell them the happy event. But after thinking about it, Jiang Feng decided not to tell them until the messenger arrived and gave them a surprise.


    If you think about it, there will be a worry in Jiang Feng''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    night!


    In order to celebrate for them, Huang Chunlian bought a lot of delicious food and cooked a table full of good dishes. Several people ate happily.


    I''m very happy today. They also drank some wine. How can we do such a great event without wine.


    Huang Chunlian was really happy for her daughter. She made an exception to drink a little. Her cheeks were red and she seemed to be back when she was young.


    In the laughter, we are closer to each other. Now we are really like a family.


    After dinner, Bao Dalong patted his ass and left. Needless to say, he must have gone to find yuan Shishi.


    Alas, I can''t help it. No matter what kind of people they are, they are loved by women.


    For example, Bao Dalong, a fat man, can still capture a beautiful woman like yuan Shishi.


    There is a saying that good cabbages are provided by pigs.


    Bao Dalong is the most powerful pig, specializing in super Chinese cabbage.


    After dinner, chatting and going to bed, nothing happened overnight, the next day in a twinkling of an eye.


    Jiang Feng, urged by Cheng Shaoqing, came to the school early.


    At this time, the school is busy, more than a dozen workers are building a podium, it looks very festive and grand.


    Many students have come to talk and laugh, as if they were talking about scores.


    Of course, there are also some students looking for a place to sit down, speechless, may be the result is not ideal, in trouble.


    "You see, that''s the river breeze."


    "Yes, that''s him. I''ve seen him before. It''s amazing. I''ve become the number one scholar in the city from a poor student. Tut Tut, I envy him."


    "Maybe he just didn''t study hard before, which caused a false impression to everyone. Now he suddenly broke out and shocked everyone."


    "It''s reasonable. He may be the kind of person who is stupid and low-key."


    "I heard that before, he was not only poor in learning, but also not talkative. He was also very popular and had few friends."


    "I''ve heard about it, but it''s all in the past. Now it''s different. He''s the number one scholar in the city. He''s very proud. He''s no longer the gossipy poor student."


    "Yes, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi are really good. In reality, such things happen everywhere."


    "It''s said that he gets 650 points in any test. I can''t compare with him at all."


    "Don''t talk about you. No one can compare with you, except Cheng Shaoqing, who is the number one in line with him."


    "Don''t mention that the beautiful girl with Jiang Feng is Cheng Shaoqing."


    "Yes, let me see."


    "Tut Tut, it''s beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s her. She''s a famous beauty in Meilong middle school."


    "It''s a perfect match for them to be together."


    "It''s admiration to talk too much, and heartache to look at it."


    "But there are thousands of beauties. None of them is our food."


    "You are wrong, as long as you can appreciate it from afar, you can''t imagine it, and you can control it in your dream."


    "Don''t worry. When you get to university, you can play. It''s said that it''s very open. As long as you have the ability, you can find one to live out and live together. It''s so cool to think about it, hehe!"


    "That''s right. One of my cousins went to college last year, and now I''ve found one. It''s a great time for them to live a small life. It can be said that they are playing every night


    "Then I''ll go back and exercise my waist strength, or I won''t be able to keep up with the speed."


    "You see, you''re behind. I''ve been exercising for a long time. Now my waist strength has dropped."


    "Admiration, admiration, or you have foresight ah."


    "That''s, hehe..."


    Listening to the comments of people around, Jiang Feng just laughs. These topics are always what men love to talk about. It''s no big deal.


    But Cheng Shaoqing is a little embarrassed to listen. Her ears are slightly red. She tries to listen and turns her eyes to the distance.


    What to find a girl to live together, listen to let face heat.


    Cheng Shaoqing hates men like this. She doesn''t seem to care about them at all. It''s just a thing.


    How irritating!


    Seeing through Cheng Shaoqing''s thoughts, Jiang Feng whispered: "let''s go, let''s find a place where there is no one to sit down, stop for a while and come back. Anyway, we have to wait."


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing pressed it softly.


    They found a bench. It''s quiet and there are few students. It''s the most suitable time for recreation.


    The sun has been hanging high, the sun sprinkled, making the whole campus are hung with color, become extremely beautiful dream.


    This is the last scene in my high school career. I can''t miss it. I can only remember it in my heart.

 Chapter 228

    Before long, Cheng Zhenjie also rushed over, and soon found Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Boss, I can''t find it for a while. How can you hide here? The commendation meeting is about to start. The headmaster and the director have already come." Cheng Zhenjie said.


    "Well, let''s go there now. We''ll finish driving early and go back early to save time here." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, let''s go." Cheng Shaoqing got up and said.


    Then three people to the venue to see, during the period of talking and laughing, the most talked is Cheng Zhen Jie.


    It seems that he hasn''t seen the wind for a long time, and he can''t finish talking.


    Jiang Feng listens quietly with a smile. It''s also a beautiful thing to have a friend nagging in his ear.


    When we arrived at the venue, almost all the staff had arrived.


    Principal Sheng Dakui and director Kang Dafei have already stood on the stage, with their hands behind them, like leaders.


    But their beer bellies are eye-catching and funny.


    Sheng Dakui saw the river breeze, quickly waved and walked over with a smile.


    "River breeze, I wish you could come." Sheng Dakui said, he looked at Cheng Shaoqing again, "Cheng Shaoqing has also come, so even if our main personnel are here, today you two are the protagonists."


    "It''s all your good teaching, and the credit lies with your teachers. We are just lucky to show the crystallization of our teachers. Don''t embarrass us for a while, just make a simple ceremony." Jiang Feng said.


    "You see, you see, the number one scholar is the number one scholar. It''s really rare that he doesn''t speak very well and is not complacent." Sheng Da Kui said with admiration.


    "Yes, it''s an art, and it''s pleasant to hear." Kangdafei road.


    Come on, Jiang Feng wanted to compliment them, but he was flattered by them. He couldn''t refuse to accept it. Jiang is still spicy.


    Then Tian Fuxue came and everyone welcomed him.


    Tian Fuxue looks very energetic today. He has changed his previous style and put on a suit and tie. Now it seems that he has the style of leadership.


    "River breeze, you surprised me." When Tian Fuxue came, he shook Jiang Feng''s hand and left Sheng Dakui and Kang Dafei out of the way.


    "Where, where, you must not say so, I will be shy." Jiang Feng joked.


    "Ha ha, you are still so naughty. Let me tell you, you have not only become the number one scholar in Meilong City, but also more than many students in other cities. It''s amazing. Let''s have a good view of Meilong city." Tian Fuxue laughs.


    "By the way, and Cheng Shaoqing, like Jiangfeng, you are the pride of Meilong city. This year, there are two flowers in one branch, and everyone is very happy." Tian Fuxue looked at Cheng Shaoqing and said.


    "You''re too much of a leader." Cheng Shaoqing said, "it''s our honor to win glory for Meilong city."


    "Well, well said." Tian Fuxue said: "I think people are almost here. Let''s start. Don''t delay everyone''s time."


    "Mr. Nata, this way, please." Sheng Dakui is busy.


    Kang Dafei trotted all the way to the podium, giving Tian Fuxue a good bench, waiting for Tian Fuxue to come on stage.


    They are all people with vision, and they work very hard.


    As soon as Tian Fuxue was about to take the stage, he turned around and said, "Jiang Feng, Cheng Shaoqing, come here. You can also sit on it and talk about your feelings and learning experience for a while."


    "We don''t have to go up, let''s just sit down." Jiang Feng quickly declined.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are the biggest today. You should sit on it." Tian Fuxue insists on the road.


    "Leader Tian has said that, you go up. Don''t let leader Tian down." Sheng Dakui agreed with Tian Fuxue.


    Jiang Feng looked at Cheng Shaoqing and said, "how do you feel?"


    "Since the leaders have said that it will not look good if we don''t go, let''s go up." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Jiang Feng nodded.


    They immediately followed several leaders to the stage and sat on the edge.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing appeared on the stage, which immediately caused a stir. This treatment is too big. Few people can enjoy such high standard treatment.


    Cheng Zhen Jie cheered for them below, which soon aroused the response of other students. The cheers were like waves, one wave higher than the other.


    Only in such an atmosphere can we be worthy of today''s occasion, and we are all happy to see this scene.


    Tian Fuxue''s face is full of joy. Sometimes he needs such youthful energy in education to add some passion to his boring study.


    After cheering, Tian Fu Xue pressed his hand and said, "OK, everyone be quiet. Today''s goal must be known to all. Let''s go straight to the theme..."


    Tian Fu Xue made a long and deep opening speech, said some encouraging words, summed up the education work this year, and praised some outstanding students.


    Finally, he praised Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing, and made them wear big red flowers on the stage. They were extremely gorgeous on their chest.


    However, the river breeze feels a little uncomfortable. How can it feel like a young man who went to the countryside in 1960s and 1970s? He was dressed in red and got a big red flower. He felt that he had become the focus of attention and was a little flustered.


    Cheng Shaoqing is very calm, standing beside the river breeze, looking at the envious face of everyone under the stage with a smile.


    It seems that Cheng Shaoqing enjoys such a process.


    In fact, it is true that she has imagined many times that she has achieved excellent results and is envied by thousands of people.


    She''s a real person and doesn''t reject the honors she deserves.


    Because she is qualified to undertake, to stand here, and to accept the worship of all.


    Jiang Feng''s mood is much more complicated than her. The dream of previous life has come true in this life. It''s not a taste.


    Previous life always want to be outstanding, superior, let people admire.


    This life is easy to get, but no longer so strong feeling.


    May be in the fairyland five hundred years played down that feeling, but also see everything.


    After all, the experience is different and the vision is broader.


    His current pursuit is to return to the fairyland as soon as possible and set foot on the peak of the king again.


    Now this small achievement is not enough to make him ecstatic.


    The only thing that can make him happy is that he can give an account to his parents, make them happy for themselves, and honor his hometown for himself.


    This is enough!


    Big red flower in front of the chest, receiving the cheers of the people, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing drowned in applause and flowers.


    After that, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing gave speeches respectively. Because they didn''t have this item before, they had no preparation at all. They could only improvise and talk about what they said.


    In another round of applause, Tian Fu Xue personally presented them with the certificate of number one and a cash reward of 100000 yuan per person.


    This is all from the special funds, in order to reward excellent students.


    Jiang Feng is running out of money recently. This 100000 yuan is really a timely help to ease the financial crisis.


    Finally, Tian Fuxue announced on the spot that he would immediately send two teams to the two families to announce the happy event.


    Originally, Jiang Feng didn''t intend to go back with him, but he decided to go back. After all, he is the protagonist, and he wants to hand deliver the honor to his parents.


    In a group of people reporting good news, Jiang Feng followed them back to their hometown.


    Now he lives in a small western style house in his hometown, which is as clean as a villa in a big city.


    When they arrived at Jiangfeng village, gongs and drums began to ring, which soon made many people come to watch.


    We didn''t know what happened. We got together and looked around with novelty and incomprehension.


    Such a big battle is rare in this remote area.


    But soon someone discovered the river breeze and knew why.


    "Isn''t that the river breeze?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    "You see, he''s wearing a big red flower."


    "These days, the river is more handsome, and even a little noble."


    "That''s right. Now their Jiang family has set up a food processing factory, which is well-known in our county. The business is booming. It''s said that it''s all thanks to Jiang Feng."


    "The Jiang family is really developed. It''s really enviable."


    "Jiang Feng must have done well in the college entrance examination this time, and the school specially came to report the good news."


    "How do you know?"


    "You''re stupid. You can''t read it. It''s obvious that it''s a team to announce good news. That''s what the number one scholar in ancient times was like."


    "Oh, I see. No wonder."


    "It must be a good test."


    "Needless to say, at least in the top, a good university is a certainty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The villagers talked all the way, and the river breeze waved to greet everyone they knew.


    Zhang Mei and Jiang Aiqin happened to be at home. They didn''t go to the factory today. Jiang Jianjun was the only one watching.


    "Sister-in-law, why is it so busy outside? Does anyone have a happy event?" Jiang Aiqin said strangely.


    "I haven''t heard of that. Let''s go out and have a look." Zhang MeiDao.


    Two people out of the door, to see a mighty team stopped in front of them, the scene roaring, people can not understand.


    But as soon as Zhang Mei saw it, she could see that Jiang Feng, after all, was her child. No matter how many people there were, she had a mother''s nature to know her children.


    "Xiaofeng, why are you back? What is this for? " Zhang Mei called and asked.


    "Yes, why are you back now with so many people?" Jiang also asked.


    Before Jiang Feng could reply, a special person came forward and said the matter again.


    And in front of the villagers, announced Jiang Feng''s college entrance examination results and his reward.


    The villagers are boiling again, and their comments are even louder. They all praise the river breeze.


    Zhang Mei hasn''t reflected it yet. She''s so confused that she stands there, her mouth wide open, as if she were stupid.


    "Sister-in-law, this is a good thing. Xiaofeng of our family has become the number one scholar in the whole city. Our ancestors of the Jiang family protect us." Jiang Aiqin grabs Zhang Mei, shakes her gently and says excitedly.


    Zhang Mei responded and said, "OK, OK, OK."


    She just said three good words in a row, but the content of these three good words will not be understood by outsiders.


    Only Jiang Feng understands.


    Zhang Mei went to Jiang Feng and touched his face. She said, "Xiaofeng is promising. I''m looking forward to it day and night. I just hope you can make some achievements in your studies. I didn''t expect that this day finally came. I''m so happy. I said Xiaofeng can do it. I''ll do it!"


    "Mom, I didn''t let you down." Jiang Feng choked.


    "Well, live up to it, live up to it." Zhang Mei hugged Jiang Feng and finally burst into tears.


    This cry brought out all the previous depression and worries

 Chapter 229

    Jiang Feng holds his mother Zhang Mei for a good time, but it is full of joy.


    Jiang Aiqin is also deeply gratified. She has always seen Jiang Feng''s achievements. It is a good thing for her that her nephew can stand out.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s important to do something important now. The good news team has come all the way to give us some happy money. We can''t let people go for nothing." Jiang Aiqin reminds a way.


    "Yes, that''s the reason. We can''t let people go for nothing." Zhang Mei wiped away her tears and ran home in a hurry.


    Jiang Feng followed behind and said, "Mom, they are sent here. They don''t need to be happy with money."


    "No, we have to give it to others if they don''t want it. It''s our business. We have to make wedding money for such a big good thing." Zhang Meitou ran into the house without going back.


    In the countryside, according to the rules, wedding money is given, but few people abide by it now.


    These people are from the Tianfu school. Even if they don''t get lucky money, they won''t have any complaints.


    But my mother insisted that Jiang Feng would not ask any more questions. As long as my mother was happy, it was nothing to send some happy money.


    Zhang Mei quickly took tens of thousands of yuan and handed it out on the spot, 200 yuan for each person.


    Get happy money, we are more happy, more hard praise up.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Mei sent out tens of thousands of yuan without blinking her eyes, and she was always smiling, without a trace of heartache.


    If it was put in the past, she would feel distressed if she took out 100 yuan.


    Because I''m used to saving, I''m careful in my life. Money is very important. I can''t buy what I need without a dollar.


    Youdao is a hero who can''t be defeated by one cent. The importance of money has been very sharp since ancient times.


    "I''ll call my brother and ask him to come back soon." Jiang Aiqin road.


    "Yes, let him know. How can such a grand scene be without him? Let him have a look and let him feel the atmosphere." Zhang Meilian is busy.


    Jiang Aiqin called Jiang Jianjun and told him to let go of his work and come back immediately.


    Jiang Jianjun was surprised, but he responded.


    In less than ten minutes, Jiang Jianjun came back. After all, the factory was not far away, and it was not a few minutes'' journey to the village.


    Jiang Jianjun saw so many people gathered in front of his home. He was even more surprised. He cried all the way and asked, "what''s this for?"


    "Ah, Jianjun, you''ve come back. Your family, Xiaofeng, scored 650 in the college entrance examination, is the number one in our city''s college entrance examination. You''ve come to report the good news."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you. Our village will be honored."


    "Brother Jianjun is good at teaching and guiding, and has cultivated this excellent son."


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    "Just now, my sister-in-law gave me tens of thousands of yuan of wedding money, and everyone followed suit."


    The villagers said.


    Jiang Jianjun was stunned, and then said with great joy: "Xiaofeng won the first place in the college entrance examination. Is it true or false? What about Xiaofeng? "


    "Dad, I''m here." The wind of the river answers the road.


    Jiang Jianjun quickly ran to Jiang Feng and looked up and down. He was so excited that he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    "Well, it''s my son." Jiang Jianjun punched Jiang Feng''s chest a few times and said, "every time you give me a big surprise, you don''t say anything. It''s worth having your son."


    "Dad, I can''t say that. It''s worth it if I have your father. If I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t have achieved what I have today." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, good son." Jiang Jianjun is very pleased.


    Father and son are in silence. At this time, we can only interpret family affection by embracing them.


    It''s really awkward for two big men to hold each other.


    Jiang Jianjun looked at the people in the village, all of them were envious, and the team who came to send them off were all smiling.


    Such a beautiful scene suddenly pushed him to the top of happiness.


    "No one is leaving today. I''m here at Jiang Jianjun''s home. I''m going to have a big banquet for you. I hope you''ll give me face and celebrate for my son." Cried Jiang Jianjun.


    Such a good thing, of course, the villagers are happy. A big feast is not something that ordinary people can afford. It needs a lot of money to support.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jianjun now has money, so it''s not a problem to invite the whole village to a meal.


    "OK, let''s do it together. Let''s clean up the ground right away." Cried Jiang Jianjun.


    The villagers also followed suit, and no one was idle.


    Now everyone is eager to have a good relationship with the Jiang family. This is a good opportunity. No one wants to miss it.


    Jiang Jianjun found some strong guys and gave them some money. He went to the village convenience store to buy some necessities such as cigarettes, drinks, melon seeds and peanuts.


    Then he asked the village head to help and organize people to clean up a venue.


    There is also a restaurant in the village, where you can make a table at home. The owner of the restaurant is also there, so he will go back to prepare the food.


    Before leaving, I also took a group of young students to pull the tables and benches, and arranged them first, so that everyone could sit down and chat, waiting for the dishes to be served.


    Everything is in an orderly way, a lively and harmonious scene.


    Jiang Feng looks at all this and nods slightly. There is no happiness like this in the world.


    At this time, a black car came from afar, and it was Gao Weida, the leader of the county, who came.


    He came immediately after he learned that Jiang Feng had won the first place in the city. Such a good thing is also of great benefit to Qingzhu county.


    With this achievement, Qingzhu county will be the first in the city''s education sector.


    Finally, after a meeting in the county, Gao Weida came to give Jiang Feng a reward.


    "Gao, how did you come here?" The river breeze comes forward to meet the road.


    "River breeze, why don''t you tell me such a big thing in advance? If the city didn''t inform me in time, I really don''t know." Gao Weida complained. But it is smiling, not really complaining.


    "The high leader is a busy man. How can this little thing disturb you? I want to keep a low profile. I didn''t expect that I didn''t hold down the news." Jiangfengdao.


    "Why hold it down? It''s a good thing. We should celebrate." Gao Weida said: "today I''m sending you a reward. The county decided to give you a house and 100000 yuan."


    Jiangfeng Leng Leng, this reward is really not small, a house is worth hundreds of thousands of bar.


    "The house is in the county. I''ve brought you all the keys. This is a bank card with 100000 yuan in it." Gao Weida said and handed a key and a bank card to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng said, "I''m really ashamed of it."


    "You''re welcome." Gao Weida suddenly whispered: "I haven''t had time to thank you. Thank you for your kind words in front of Weng jianlai for me. My work may have to be transferred in a few years."


    "Ha ha, I promised you before, of course I''ll do it. I didn''t do anything. I just told you the truth and said a few words." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Last time Weng Jian came to ask him to help Xu Chaozheng eradicate vampires, when he spoke, he mentioned Gao Weida to Weng Jian, but he didn''t say anything good. Unexpectedly, Weng Jian hit him in the heart. Gao Weida here was as happy as being appreciated by the emperor.


    "No, it''s a small thing for you, but it''s a big thing for me. It''s very helpful for me. I won''t forget your kindness in the future." Gao Weida put away his false face and said solemnly.


    Gao Weida all said so, the river breeze is not good, say again what, had to accept the East and West way a thanks.


    "Well, my task is finished. I have something to do with my work, so I won''t stay here." Gawaita is going.


    Even if you want to save your face, Jiangfeng says, "you can''t leave until you''ve had a meal here. Anyway, you''ve come all the time."


    "I also want to stay for dinner. I just want to chat with you, but I have something to do with it. Besides, I''ve recently rectified my work style and can''t run around." Gawaita road.


    "Well, when you have time, you can go to the county, and I''ll arrange a reception for you." Gawaita also said.


    "Well, I won''t keep you any longer. When I go to the county, I will visit you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, that''s settled. Goodbye." Gao Weida said goodbye.


    At this time, Jiang Jianjun also rushed over and gave Gao Weida some help.


    Since Jiang Jianjun took over the factory, he has also got in touch with the important people in the county, and met Gao Weida a lot, and gradually got acquainted.


    A businessman is a man who has many friends and has a good way to go. If he can make one, he can make another, as long as he has face.


    Seeing off gawaita, everything goes on as usual.


    But we also heard that the county also came to give Jiangfeng a reward, a house and 100000 yuan. Once the news spread, it was boiling again.


    Everyone is curious to see what the key of the house in the city looks like. No one in Wangpo village has bought a house in the city for so many years, so it''s rare.


    Seeing so much money all of a sudden, everyone''s eyes lit up. 100000 yuan is a lot of wealth in the countryside. Some families can''t make so much money in four or five years.


    House and money, very real things, each impact on the mood of everyone present, so that they can not calm down for a long time.


    Jiang Feng didn''t feel anything. He gave his mother the key to the house. He left 100000 yuan for himself. Maybe he will use it in the future.


    This time, he got 200000 in cash alone, which is really good. At least it''s a good thing to send charcoal in the snow.


    Half of the sunset, the banquet began, all seated, sitting a large full.


    The river breeze silently counts in the heart for a while, unexpectedly there are enough 50 tables, all the people of the whole village have come, no one is absent.


    Those elders, old people and old ladies are no exception. They must participate in such a grand event that affects the whole village.


    In the end, LV Shengguang and his brothers came to the restaurant and didn''t miss the meal.


    They are waiting for the workers to rush over after work. LV Shengguang first said hello to Jiang Feng and showed his respect.


    Jiang Feng asked them to sit down quickly. There are not so many rules today.


    So far, all the people are here.


    No more words. Jiang Jianjun raised his glass and invited everyone to drink the first glass of wine.


    In order to express his gratitude, Jiang Feng drank another cup.


    After that, everyone is free to eat and drink. No one is welcome. No one can go without food and drink.


    This banquet has been going on until late at night, even if the sight is not good, it can not affect everyone''s good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    People scattered, leaving a mess.


    LV Shengguang and others didn''t go, helping with the cleaning. Jiang Feng and his parents went back to the house to rest.


    By this time, everyone was tired, but their happiness remained unchanged. There were always smiles on Jiang Jianjun''s and Zhang Mei''s faces, which never disappeared.


    It''s the same with Jiang Aiqin, who laughs from time to time, all pure laughter from the heart.

 Chapter 230

    The next day, Jiang Feng got up to clean up and did morning exercises in the yard. At this time, his mother also made breakfast.


    After eating too early, Jiang Feng followed his father to the factory. He not only wanted to see how the current factory had been raised, but also wanted to see where his father had chosen to build a breeding base.


    After a look at the factory, the river breeze became dull. In fact, he had seen it last time. Now he is in a hurry to see the breeding base.


    Jiang Jianjun personally took the wind of the river to the factory. It was not far from the factory. It was a public wasteland with dense woods and a few hills. It was a beautiful environment with green mountains and green waters.


    It''s the most suitable place to breed here. It only needs to build a few factories. Chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep can be raised separately.


    The food raised in that way is more natural and delicious.


    "This place is the land shared by the villagers of Wangpo village. It hasn''t been used for many years. I think it''s very good here, so I asked the village head to contract it. How do you feel?" Jiang Jianjun pointed to the land and said.


    "Well, it''s really good. Such a large area is enough to breed a lot of things." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ve already thought about it. First, I''ll start with the vacuum roast chicken. I''ve already contacted a chef who has a good skill. At that time, I''ll ask the chef to make the taste better, and then push it to the market to see the effect. If the effect is good, then I''ll add other food." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Well, take your time. Don''t rush." Jiangfengdao.


    "But we don''t have enough people. You''re not at home all the year round. I can''t manage it alone. Your mother and your aunt are the only people we can trust." Jiang Jianjun suddenly worried: "if the breeding base is built, I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    This is a big problem. It''s easy to have problems in such a big industry without trustworthy people.


    There are only three people in their family, including their aunts and four people. Other relatives and friends are honest farmers. It''s OK to call for breeding, but it''s not OK to let them manage it.


    Jiang Feng thinks about it. It seems that he needs to recruit some management talents. He doesn''t ask for much trust. He just asks them to deal with their work.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Meilong city today to hold a special job fair. At present, I''ll let LV Shengguang manage it first. I can''t stop working. If I can start construction, I''ll take the lead everywhere." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s time to recruit some talents. After all, if an enterprise wants to become bigger and stronger, it will take this step sooner or later." Jiang jianjundao.


    In this way, the general policy of the enterprise in the future was decided in the conversation between their father and son.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Feng found LV Shengguang and asked him to take charge of the construction of the breeding base. Of course, LV Shengguang would not refuse and promised to do his best.


    Jiang Feng was relieved to leave his hometown and return to Meilong city.


    The first thing I did when I came back to Meilong City, Jiang Feng called Cheng Shaoqing to discuss how to do it.


    After hearing this, Cheng Shaoqing was very attentive. They soon came up with a plan.


    The river is so hot that he has to take action, but Cheng Shaoqing says, "this is not the time to deal with these things. It''s important to apply for the exam first."


    After the college entrance examination scores come out, we will apply for the college entrance examination. Now is the time for students to choose the University.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Just fill it out for me. Meilong University, I''ve already thought about it."


    "Mellon University?" Cheng Shaoqing said: "don''t you plan to go out? To stay in Meron all the time? "


    "Yes, I don''t have the intention to go out at present. I feel it''s good to develop in one place." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded slightly and did not speak. In fact, she wanted to go out and have a look at the world.


    But listening to Jiang Feng''s words, she is a little confused. She still has many years in her life. Now they can see it or not. They are all martial arts practitioners now. Maybe they will see a wider world in the future. It''s really not urgent now.


    The river breeze waves out, and Cheng Shaoqing is lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the plan discussed with Cheng Shaoqing, Jiangfeng first found a small company to develop a number of brochures, mainly introducing the basic situation of the factory and breeding base, and then printed a number of recruitment lists.


    In order to look good, Jiang Feng also specially made two stop signs, standing up in front of the recruitment, which must be tall and imposing.


    After that, Jiang Feng came to the largest recruitment market in Meilong city and asked when the next recruitment fair would be held.


    The waiter was very friendly. He said there would be a job fair in three days. He asked Jiang Feng to fill in a form and he would be informed to come.


    Of course, recruitment here is to pay, Jiang Feng paid a deposit, then you can enter the recruitment, very simple.


    After Jiang Feng did some trifles, it was already dark.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired after running all afternoon. It''s time to go back to dinner." The wind of the river breathed a long breath, but it was not in vain for a long time.


    Jiang Feng began to rush to his residence. When he came to a remote road, he suddenly felt an uncoordinated breath.


    "Someone''s following me!" Jiang Feng pauses for a moment, looks back from the corner of his eyes, and then goes on his way as if he has found nothing.


    Jiang Feng deliberately went to some places where there was no one to see if he could lead the pursuers out, but the other side was very cautious and kept silent.


    Jiang Feng can''t bear it any more. Since the other party won''t do it first, let''s do it by ourselves.


    A flash of the river wind, turned into a complex alley, where ordinary workers live, many people have been off work, but are at home, the light on the window shows this.


    Because the people here are too complicated, people who live here usually stay closed at night to prevent any harm.


    Dark shadows, night wind blowing, garbage smell everywhere, the clothes on the balcony above flutter in the wind, making a slight strange sound.


    Occasionally, the voice of a TV play comes from one''s home. It seems that he is watching some wonderful blockbusters.


    Dada dada!


    A shadow stopped in the moonlight, looked around, as if looking for something, but he saw nothing.


    He immediately became nervous, knowing that he might have been found, and was about to leave.


    "Are you looking for me?" The river breeze came out from the dark and stopped the man''s way.


    Jiang Feng hid in the moment just now, waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    "I didn''t expect that you were very alert, or you found out." The man raised his face slowly, and his eyes stabbed the river wind like cold.


    Jiang Feng was shocked and exclaimed: "Yin Yang Aerospace!"


    "Why are you? You''re not dead? " Jiang Feng said, "I remember how you could survive after you came out of the Yin Yang tomb and the Yin Yang tomb collapsed."


    "Ha ha, it''s me, Yin Yang aerospace. Of course I''m not dead. If I die, who will take revenge on you?" Yin Yang Yuhang laughed and said, "it''s a pity that my life should not be destroyed. Is it disappointing for you? Ha ha ha... "


    His laughter was full of demons, unrestrained, noisy eardrum uncomfortable.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t know that Yinyang astronautics was rescued by snow mountain and BanZhi, and finally joined the dark forces and became a dark one, no longer a member of a hundred schools of thought.


    And he also got great benefits. Because he was appreciated by his superiors, he was awarded a mysterious skill called "magic pupil evil skill". After practice, his accomplishments rose greatly and his strength increased greatly.


    His position has also risen, and he has thoroughly integrated into the dark forces and become the backbone.


    At the beginning, a dying man suddenly had such a chance to turn over. He must have hated Jiang Feng and wanted to revenge him.


    If it wasn''t for the plot of Jiangfeng and yuehuadie, how could he and Li Yuxin end up like that.


    Today, he came here to kill Jiang Feng. He was ashamed of the past.


    "I don''t care how you didn''t die. Now that you''ve been sent to the door again, there''s no chance to live." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The laughter of Yin Yang astronautics stopped and said coldly, "now you are not qualified to talk big. It''s you who are going to die today."


    I saw Yin and Yang Aerospace arms spread out, flowers from the ground quickly out, in the twinkling of an eye to the river wind surrounded tightly.


    Before Yin Yang Astronautics, I practiced Yin Yang and five elements. I was very proficient in the five elements movement theory. I was so powerful at any time.


    But now the move is full of enchantment everywhere, the flowers are extremely enchanting, and a trace of evil is diffused.


    Because he is now practicing magic skill, his moves are filled with evil Qi.


    "What a traitor of a hundred schools of thought. If your Yin Yang family knows about it, your ancestors will be ashamed of you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hum, there''s so much nonsense on the verge of death, all flowers bloom together!" Cried Yin Yang.


    Brush, brush!


    All flowers bloom, revealing the charming stamens, and then spit out a thread, like a whip.


    And accompanied by a strong fragrance of flowers, such as clouds.


    The river was so surprised that he pulled out his sword in a hurry. Holding the sword, he cut off a lot of stamens.


    But Jiang Feng suddenly lost his mind, and his sight became blurred.


    "No, it''s poisonous." Jiang Feng immediately realized that it was the fragrance of flowers.


    Fortunately, the river breeze just took a breath. Now it''s still time to shut up.


    River wind closed breathing, the hands of the water sword non-stop, has been chopping the stamens hit.


    It seems that there are countless stamens, which can''t be cut down completely, and there are more and more.


    Jiang Feng thinks that this is not the way to go on. He must break through the encirclement.


    With a flash of inspiration, Jiangfeng has a clever move.


    WOW!


    The flame in his palm ignited, and the spirit fire "white wave" appeared.


    Whoo!


    "White wave" wave, the fire immediately burned all flowers.


    Then the river wind directly broke through the sea of fire and attacked Yin Yang aerospace.


    The water sword splits out, and the blade splits to the front door of yin and Yang astronautics.


    Bang!


    The sword blade suddenly fell on the ground, splitting a crack, but Yin and Yang astronautics escaped at the most critical time.


    It''s true that Yin Yang astronautics avoided this sword.


    Jiang Feng was surprised, staring at Yin Yang aerospace, said: "your strength has reached the valley!"


    "You''ve got eyes. That''s true. Next I''ll show you some more powerful moves." Yin Yang Yuhang sneered.


    Click!


    It seems that there is a cracking sound. There is a space-time gap in the air, and a pair of big hands come out from inside.


    "Come out, my soldier." Yin and Yang sing.


    Bang!


    A tall, muscular man with a pair of giant axes jumped out and fell to the ground. The earth trembled three times.


    "The magic of different dimensions." Jiang Feng squints.


    Only the dark can use this move. Jiang Feng has met it more than once, so it''s not very shocking.


    It seems that the demon summoned by Yin Yang astronautics is very powerful, stronger than those we have seen before.


    A closer look at the river breeze shows that the monster has two horns, big eyes, blue light, two huge teeth growing in its mouth, big palms and feet, like a palm fan.


    You can see there''s still a lot of power in the bulging muscles.


    It can be seen that this demon is not easy to deal with.

 Chapter 231

    "Come on, my soldier, kill the man in front of you with your axe." Cried Yin Yang.


    The devil immediately raised his axe and rushed to the river.


    Ho ho ho!


    The axe swung, bringing gusts of wind.


    Dang!


    When the axe fell and the river wind held up the sword, he immediately felt a huge force acting on the sword. As soon as his wrist shook, he almost didn''t hold on.


    "It''s really a strong force." River wind is the secret road.


    "Get out of here." The river breeze suddenly exerts force, the magic thing to spring to open a few steps, oneself quickly get away and retreat, opened the distance.


    "Roar, roar!" The devil roared a few times and attacked again.


    Every step will make a huge noise, leaving a deep footprint on the ground.


    Jiang Feng is going to take it seriously. This demon has huge strength and amazing physical strength. We can''t fight with it. It''s a good strategy to make a quick decision.


    The river wind took up the water sword, stretched out his fist, and suddenly a stream of air swirled on his fist.


    "The ninth fist of Shenxiang Jiuquan!" The river breeze squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    Boom!


    The fists burst out, the nine elephants galloped, and the nine gods galloped back and forth with the river wind. The powerful force kept climbing in the galloping.


    Boom!


    The earth trembles and the sky trembles.


    One punch, one elephant, nine elephants, heaven and earth lose color.


    This is the greatest power Jiang Feng can exert at present.


    With the improvement of strength, the power of this move will be even greater and unlimited.


    Bang!


    There are nine God like blessing fist red boom in the demon body.


    The whole body of the demon was shocked, and the body broke into a pile of rotten meat.


    Jiang Feng''s blow blew up the demons.


    What a shock!


    Yin Yang astronautics is stunned directly, can''t believe all over the face.


    Although his realm is the same as Jiang Feng, he can''t exert such strength.


    He will never understand that the same realm is not equal to the same strength.


    Sometimes in the same realm, there is a big gap in the strength of each person.


    Therefore, Yinyang aerospace is still not the opponent of Jiangfeng.


    One blow to kill the devil, Jiang Feng took advantage of the situation to attack Yin Yang Aerospace body, a strange smile: "Hey, hey, your performance is over, it''s my turn."


    "Wood field, open!"


    With a drink from the river storm, the field of wood unfolds in an instant, covering Yin and Yang in it.


    Yin Yang astronautics stares and shouts: "this... This is the magic of our Yin Yang family."


    "It''s impossible. How can you know something from our Yin Yang family?"


    Yin Yang astronautics can''t believe what they say, but it''s the magic of their Yin Yang family.


    And it''s the field of five elements that he doesn''t even know.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible." Jiang Feng said, "only things you can''t think of."


    In the field of wood, the atmosphere of spring is everywhere, and there are also murders everywhere.


    Just now, Yin Yang astronautics surrounded him with thousands of flowers. He also planned to treat him in his own way.


    Poop, poop


    Flowers come out of the ground and float around the body of Yin Yang aerospace.


    "Next, I will kill you with your Yin Yang magic." Jiangfengdao.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, thousands of flowers in full bloom, flower poison floating.


    Yin Yang astronautics is well aware of the power of this move, and it''s about to run.


    But in the field of wood, where else can he go? Ten thousand flowers follow, flower poison accompany, go where all can''t drop a bit.


    Soon, it was full of injuries, but they were all petal cuts.


    As for the flower poison, Yin Yang astronautics had been on guard for a long time. He was holding his breath and didn''t breathe.


    But he can''t hold it for long. There''s not much time left for him.


    "You should be very clear, here is my world, you can''t run away." Jiangfengdao.


    Yin Yang Aerospace suddenly turned around and said, "really, I don''t think so."


    When he spoke like this, the flower poison immediately sucked into his body, and soon his face turned blue and his body was about to fall.


    These flower poisons stimulated by the river wind are several times stronger than the flower poisons stimulated by Yin Yang astronautics just now, and their efficacy is faster and stronger.


    "Do you still want to fight? I tell you, it''s just in vain. Let''s go and get rid of it. I''ll leave you a whole body. " Jiangfengdao.


    "Hahaha..." Yin Yang astronautics burst into a tragic smile and said: "I didn''t expect that I''m not your opponent today. It''s because I underestimate you and overestimate myself. But do you think that can kill me? No, you''re very wrong. Don''t forget that I''m also proficient in Yin Yang and five elements. Although it''s very powerful here, as long as I come in, I don''t want to go out again, but I still have a way to go out. Goodbye and I''ll come back to you again. "


    Whoosh!


    Yin Yang Aerospace''s body suddenly turned into a flower, mixed with thousands of flowers, and couldn''t find him.


    The sea of flowers is still surging, and the river breeze can''t catch up.


    "Does he really have a way to escape from the field of wood?" The river breeze is very confused, with a wave, scattered all the flowers.


    The petals floated down one by one and disappeared into the ground.


    Jiang Feng has not given up his mind. He has been searching in the field of wood for a long time. After all, he is no longer the shadow of Yin Yang aerospace.


    Normally, this is his field. Everything can''t avoid his eyes. If you can be observant, you can''t hide a great living person.


    Jiang Feng finally gave up. It seems that Yin Yang Aerospace really ran away.


    Close up the field of wood, river wind back to reality, night is still so sticky, moonlight is still so faint.


    Everything is as usual, the wind blows, leaving no trace of fighting.


    "If you run, you''ll run. If you come back next time, it won''t be so easy to run away." Jiang Feng is not discouraged. He will gain wisdom by taking a cut. Just catch him next time.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, it''s time to recruit.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing prepared everything and drove to the recruitment venue.


    Because they had already paid the fee and received the number, they soon found their own position.


    Here are the tables, chairs and benches provided by the organizers, and even the pen is ready.


    Many companies have come here and are busy packing up and making final preparations.


    Look, they all have suits and ties, and there are signs on their chests with company names, names, positions and so on. They look very tall.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing look at each other again. One is a casual dress with reasonable collocation, the other is jeans with blue T-shirt. They are very casual. Where is the boss who came to recruit first.


    River breeze heart burst of wry smile, you know a little dress up, so to let people despise, not conducive to the next recruitment work.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, even if it''s a sea of fire in front of us, we can only go forward with a stiff head.


    They also began to get busy. First, they set up stacks of brochures, and then put on some folders, at least on the surface.


    Jiang Feng also put two signboards in front of the company, on which there is a brief introduction of the company. People who come to apply for the job can have a direct understanding of the situation.


    Everything is ready, waiting for the candidates to enter.


    "What kind of company are you? Why haven''t you seen it? " A nearby staff member asked curiously.


    This is a woman. She is very beautiful. At first glance, she is a senior talent in the human resources department of a large company.


    From the sign on her chest, we can see that her name is Chen Xiaoqiu, who is specially responsible for the recruitment of the company.


    Cheng Shaoqing responded with a smile: "we are not a company, just a factory. We plan to open a breeding base, so we come here to recruit some talents."


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Xiaoqiu covered his mouth and laughed, and said: "you are a village farm. You are so tall. I think you are in the wrong place. This is the talent that large companies and enterprises need. You should go to the farmer uncle who raises chickens and ducks."


    Chen Xiaoqiu''s laughter is full of disdain, and the corners of her mouth are full of disdain.


    Cheng Shaoqing was a little angry and said, "how can you talk like this? You look pretty, you look bright, but your heart is dirty."


    "Well, it''s true. Why, you''re not convinced, do you know which company I''m from?" Chen Xiaoqiu said, "we, China Insurance Group, can be listed companies. The total salary of one month is much more than that of your factories."


    "You..." Cheng Shaoqing was so angry that he planned to continue his theory.


    But Jiang Feng took her hand and shook his head slightly: "don''t have the same opinion with her. It''s just a villain cultivated in the impetuous society. Why compete with her? It''s not worth it."


    Cheng Shaoqing said, "you''re right. I don''t care about her. I''m a generous person."


    Cheng Shaoqing glared at Chen Xiaoqiu, turned his head and looked to the other side.


    But Chen Xiaoqiu is aggressive, not good at putting dry rest, and sarcastically said: "how, guilty, can''t speak out, ha ha, it''s a shame."


    Cheng Shaoqing was furious immediately. Jiang Feng pressed her body and said to Chen Xiaoqiu, "pay attention to what you say. Don''t push an inch."


    "Well, that''s what I said. What can you do to me? You can''t beat me." Chen Xiaoqiu raised his neck.


    "Xiao Lang hoof, you asked for it yourself. I won''t hit you, but I can also talk." Jiang Feng held back his anger and said, "I think you must be a junior, and your boss''s junior. You plan to be a junior, right? And your boss already has a wife and children, but you don''t care. As long as it can bring you benefits, you can play with anyone. I guess there are at least three people in your company who have improper relations with you. "


    "You... You''re bullshit. There''s no such thing. Who do you listen to? They''re all bullshit. They''re all stories arranged by others." Chen Xiaoqiu''s face suddenly turned red. He pointed to the river wind for a while and made a sophistry. He hesitated between his words, but his foreword didn''t match his afterword.


    Jiang Feng laughs and is confused by himself. In fact, he doesn''t know about Chen Xiaoqiu. He just thinks about Chen Xiaoqiu''s character. He doesn''t think he is right.


    As for whether Chen Xiaoqiu is Xiaosan or not, it''s not certain that she has an affair with several people, but it''s certain that she has an improper relationship with someone in the company.


    Otherwise, Chen Xiaoqiu would not have such a big reaction.


    "I tell you, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll go out and let everyone in your company know, so that you can''t stay in the company and become the object of ridicule." The river breeze cold face way.


    "You dare." Chen Xiaoqiu.


    "Then try it." Jiangfengdao.


    Chen Xiaoqiu withered, a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, finally bit his teeth, no longer speak, angrily sat on the stool.


    She can''t take the risk with her own life, then all her efforts will be in vain.


    Today, she did not come to recruit alone, but also came to a few colleagues. At this time, she was not here, or she would be in trouble.


    Not long after that, her colleagues also came. She quickly breathed a sigh and put a smile on her face. She talked and laughed with her colleagues, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 232

    Looking at Chen Xiaoqiu''s performance, Jiang Feng said in his heart, "you really know how to pretend. Aren''t you tired? People can''t live by themselves. It''s sad to think about it."


    Cheng Shaoqing pulled Jiang Feng aside and asked in a low voice, "Hey, how do you know about her? She was frightened at once. Have you ever seen her before? "


    "Ha ha, I''m just guessing. I didn''t expect to get it right. It''s not my fault. Who let her live a bad life? She''s not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door if she doesn''t do bad things." Jiang Feng laughs.


    Cheng Shaoqing suddenly realized, and said, "you''re really bad. You''ve cheated others about this."


    "She deserves to be defiant." Jiangfengdao.


    "There''s really nothing to sympathize with. Bitches are always hypocritical, but the good scenery won''t last long. Sooner or later, she will suffer." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Cheng Shaoqing takes a sneak look at Chen Xiaoqiu. She is very happy in her heart, but she is angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Bao Dalong also came, followed by Yuan Shishi.


    "I said, can you come back later? We''re all packed up. " River breeze white eye way.


    Before he came, Jiang Feng called Bao Dalong and asked him to come early to help. He told him again and again that he was late, which really convinced him.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it late to get up? As soon as I saw that it was almost time, I rushed over, right, my poetry baby." Baodalong road.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, yes." Yuan Shishi nodded his head like a little lady.


    Jiang Feng looks at Yuan''s poems. They are still so young and beautiful, but there is a little more charm in them. It is estimated that Bao Dalong''s contribution these days.


    Jiang Feng can''t understand. Where is Bao Dalong? Yuan Shishi, like a drug addict, is so devoted to Bao Dalong that he even ignores his own career that he knows to hang out with Bao Dalong.


    Cheng Shaoqing seems to have the same mind as Jiang Feng, and his eyes pass Bao Dalong and Yuan Shishi.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll help you to maintain the order of the scene." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry. Since I''m here, I won''t be lazy any more, right, my little baby of poetry." Baodalong road.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, yes." Yuan Shishi nodded like a chicken eating rice.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing were speechless for a while, and they completely convinced them. Ya''s is a pair of wonderful flowers.


    The river breeze no longer takes care of the two and drives them to one side to let them fall in love.


    At this time, Jiang Feng found that it was a mistake to call the two of them. Let alone help them. Thank God for not making trouble.


    It''s time to recruit. The candidates come in like a tide, and the whole meeting is noisy. Men and women are crowded together, keeping an eye on their favorite company.


    But a lot of people are flocking to the front of popular companies, but no one cares about them.


    At first, the river breeze is not urgent. Maybe we haven''t seen it yet. Let''s wait.


    But after a long time, no one came, not even a person asked.


    This is strange. Jiang Feng can''t sit still. He stands up, goes to the front, grabs a man with acne and says, "this handsome man, we are just free here. You can come and find out."


    "Go away, you don''t see that I''m going to a big business. You''re too low-grade in a small place for me to look up to." "I''m a top student who graduated from a famous university. I have a lot of certificates. If I want to go to the top of my life, how can I bend you here?" he said


    When he spoke, his face was distorted, and the acne on his face was about to burst. Jiang Feng was worried that he would burst, splashing everywhere.


    "All right, all right, you go. Come on." Quickly let go, the very confident acne man sent away.


    Even if such a person comes, he doesn''t dare to take it.


    It''s a typical fool who can''t be high but can''t be low.


    Jiang Feng didn''t give up. He stopped one person. This time, it was a girl. She looked ordinary and shy. She was wearing a pair of thick glasses.


    "Beauty, come here and have a look. Maybe you will be interested." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "What company are you?" The girl looked down and asked.


    "We plan to build a breeding base and recruit management personnel. Our daily work is to record the feed consumption, mortality, epidemic disease and growth... It''s very simple and easy." Jiang Feng said.


    The girl finally raised her head, helped her thick glasses and said, "do you think I am an art student, suitable for this job?"


    "Er..." Jiang Feng was speechless and embarrassed.


    It turns out that this is an art student, but his appearance is a little poor, so it is difficult to develop on the road of art.


    The girl walked away with her braid.


    "Hahaha, they are really funny. They feed some animals and come here to recruit. Today, they are really knowledgeable. I think they are a group of psychoses." Suddenly someone laughed.


    Looking at the river breeze, it was the people from the next China insurance group who were laughing.


    This time, it''s not Chen Xiaoqiu, but the man sitting beside Chen Xiaoqiu, whose name is Liu Shuguang.


    This guy''s face plate is very big, with some pockmarks, just like a sesame cake.


    But also a little fat, beer belly high bulge, with three months pregnant women almost.


    Jiang Feng wondered, are the people of China Insurance Group so cheap?


    How love to laugh at others, love to make sarcastic remarks, it seems that these things are their fun.


    Chen Xiaoqiu sees that Jiang Feng''s face is not right. He is afraid that his own affairs will be exposed. He quickly smashes Liu Shuguang with his arm.


    "Mind other people''s business and do your own business well." Chen Xiaoqiu told Liu Shuguang.


    But Liu Shuguang didn''t think so. He stood up and pointed to the river wind and yelled, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a handsome guy."


    "I''ve seen a lot of handsome guys, but I haven''t seen such a special handsome guy as you." Jiang Feng is not angry, said calmly.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it this time." Liu Shuguang said triumphantly.


    "Well, I''ve seen it. It''s just like a pig running with a pancake on its head. It''s too exciting and has a strong visual impact on me." The river breeze has its own way.


    "What do you say, you dare to abuse me, you dare to say it again." Liu Shuguang was furious.


    "What can I do, again?" At this time, Bao Dalong stood up, and his big belly was on Liu Shuguang''s face.


    Liu Shuguang was shocked and thought that the end of the world was coming.


    Liu Shuguang looked at Bao Dalong with his pitiful little eyes. It was a kind of feeling from the bottom up, and his momentum was directly reduced.


    And Bao Dalong is condescending, imposing, a pair of eyes staring at Liu Shuguang scalp numbness.


    Gollum!


    Liu Shuguang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "sorry, I said something wrong."


    Then Liu Shuguang sat back in his seat and became a Muggle. He did not dare to lift his head again.


    "Hum, a soft one, nanaidi. If you fart in the future, I''ll crush your head." Bao Dalong snorted coldly, and then returned to the direct seat.


    Jiang Feng gave Bao Dalong a thumbs up and said, "it''s still your cow."


    "It was." Bao Dalong gave yuan Shishi a smug kiss.


    Yuan Shishi hit him with a small fist, and even said he was disgusted.


    Most of the time passed, and no one came to visit them.


    "How can this work? If it goes on like this, there won''t be one person recruited at all. We have to find a way." Cheng Shaoqing seems more anxious.


    "How can we do that? We all don''t like the breeding base." Jiang Feng said helplessly: "it''s still that our preparation is not enough. We should instruct what kind of talents to recruit, such as those who graduated from animal husbandry, or veterinarians and agricultural talents. We don''t have a clear salary. Even if someone comes to apply, we can''t deal with it well."


    "Oh, yes." Cheng Shaoqing sighed.


    Jiang Feng is right. All these things are indispensable, but they are all lacking now.


    Others can see at a glance that they are not a regular company.


    Jiang Feng looked at the other house full of people in front, itching in the heart, but there is no way, can only do so.


    "I said, just shout a few voices. I don''t think anyone will come here." Bao Dalong said.


    Before everyone could react, Bao Dalong began to shout, "people from south to north, especially those who study animal husbandry, veterinary medicine or agriculture, come and have a look. We are looking for talents here. We work in the countryside, where the environment is beautiful and the life is comfortable. There is no fast pace of big cities, nor the intrigue of big cities, and we provide food and accommodation, There are five insurances and one fund, holidays, Spring Festival and travel. Come on, come on, let''s have a look. "


    When I went, Jiang Feng was stunned. He didn''t think of all these conditions. Bao Dalong said it out of the blue. He was a talented person, not bad.


    It''s really attractive.


    Bao Dalong''s voice was loud. When he called, everyone heard him. Many people were stunned first, and then someone rushed over.


    Jiang Feng was so happy that someone finally came.


    "Bao Dalong, you go on shouting, plus a management professional, and the salary is between 5000 and 8000, which will be higher in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng has been observing for a long time. Many companies offer salaries ranging from 4000 to 6000, with commission or bonus. Jiang Feng simply raises some salaries, which makes it easier for people to apply.


    "Well, you see." Bao Dalong cleared his throat, held his stomach and yelled again.


    More and more people come to apply. Cheng Shaoqing and Yuan Shishi act as temporary interviewers to screen the former candidates.


    But some people still choose to leave after they know the situation, because they still feel that they can''t do it, and they don''t meet their ideal job requirements.


    In the end, there were five left, all of which met the requirements and wanted to stay for a try.


    These are three men and two women. They look very honest. One of them majored in hotel management, the other two majored in animal husbandry, and the other two majored in agriculture.


    Jiang Feng feels very satisfied. These people are reliable only when they look at them. At first sight, they are the kind of people who work steadfastly.


    "You all know our situation. We work in Wangpo village, Qingzhu county. I will try my best to provide you with food and accommodation. I will try my best to meet your needs. The conditions may not be as good as those in big cities, but it''s absolutely comfortable. There''s nothing complicated, and the working hours are very free. I just walk around. If you think it''s OK, let''s sign a contract." Jiang Feng said.


    All five nodded and agreed. It seems that they really want to have a try.


    After all, it''s hard to find a job in a big city, and the conditions are very harsh. If they don''t make a decision here today, they will come back to find another job.


    If you delay things, you may not find a satisfactory job.


    Besides, Jiang Feng''s salary is very high, which is beyond their expectation. This is the key point to attract them.


    In fact, the super high salary, five insurances and one fund, the package of accommodation, which are very exciting.

 Chapter 233

    In the end, all the five remaining people have been accepted. Jiang Feng is very satisfied with them and believes that they can be competent for the future work.


    We signed the contract directly, left the phone number of five people, and will inform them to assemble tomorrow, and then send them to Wangpo village.


    The next thing will be arranged by Jiang Feng''s father, and Jiang Feng will be successful.


    ¡­¡­


    After packing, several people went straight to a hot pot shop nearby and ordered a large plate of fresh mutton, beef, tripe, and all kinds of meatballs and vegetables.


    When the beer is opened, they will celebrate the successful completion of today''s recruitment.


    "Cheers


    Several people raised their glasses to celebrate.


    "Ha ha, those people are really good today. They are all honest people. They are most suitable for breeding management." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Yes, I just like their character, otherwise I don''t want them. It seems that they are all fresh graduates. Maybe their hometown is also rural, so there is no rejection." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thanks to Bao Dalong this time, if it wasn''t for his voice, we would have come back in vain today." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Jiang Feng raised his glass again and said, "come on, Bao Dalong, have a drink."


    "Hey, hey, have a drink." Bao Dalong raised his glass and said with a smile.


    After drinking, Jiang Feng said, "Bao Dalong is really powerful today. He is more heroic than a hero."


    Jiang Feng knows that Bao Dalong loves to be praised, so he doesn''t mean to praise him a few times.


    Bao Dalong''s face turned into a meat bun with a smile, and said, "pay attention to my poetry baby, or I won''t care."


    "Look at your face." Yuan Shishi pouted: "but you can talk, cluck..."


    "Of course, I will always be the best as long as I have my poetry baby." Baodalong road.


    Say, two people are tired of slanting up again.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing are embarrassed for a while. Ya, these two people are really big hearted. They don''t forget to kiss me wherever they go.


    "Cough!" Jiang Feng coughed a few times and said, "come on, then drink."


    "Yes, one more." Cheng Shaoqing is full of wine.


    After dinner, Bao Dalong and Yuan Shishi left, presumably to exercise again.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing rushed to their residence and then went to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiang Feng called the five interviewees and made an appointment to meet them.


    Jiang Feng specially rented a business car, because Cheng Shaoqing also went with him, plus five people and luggage, so it''s impossible to find a car with large space.


    After they met, they each said hello. Today, five people dressed casually, each with a big bag of luggage.


    First, put the luggage in the trunk, and the people got on the bus and went straight to Wangpo village, Qingzhu county.


    Jiang Feng called his father Jiang Jianjun early and asked him to go to the factory later and wait at home.


    Dozens of minutes later, they arrived at their destination.


    Jiang Jianjun, Zhang Mei, and Jiang Aiqin were waiting outside the door. Seeing the car stop, they hurried forward.


    They lived in poverty in their former life, and made a fortune in their later life. It was the first time for a big girl to go to a sedan chair to recruit talents, and they were somewhat nervous.


    "Dad, mom, aunt." Jiang Feng gets out of the car and shouts.


    "Uncle, aunt, aunt." Cheng Shaoqing also called next to each other.


    "Well, I thought it would take ten days and a half months to recruit people back, but I didn''t expect to recruit them in a few days." Jiang jianjundao.


    "It''s easy. It''s quick." Jiangfengdao.


    "Come on, let''s get out of the car. We''re here." Jiang Feng asked five people to get off.


    After five people got off the car, they saw the small western style building opposite, and then looked at the surrounding environment. The first impression was that they were satisfied. It was good, but it was a good place to work.


    "Come on, come and sit down at home. I''ll pour you tea and have a rest." Zhang Mei and Jiang Aiqin, as female dependents, are good at attracting guests, so they quickly let five people into the yard.


    At this time, a table has been set up in the yard with cups and tea on it.


    Five people come out here, some restraint, submissive sit down, no one dare to speak, for a time the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, don''t be constrained. Let me introduce you to my father, mother and aunt. In the future, when you work here, you will get along with them day and night. My father is your big boss." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Five people get up to say hello one by one, politeness is in place, and also introduced themselves.


    "My name is Wang Hai. My hometown is also from the countryside. I just graduated last year and I haven''t found a good job. Today I''m very honored to work here. I hope you will take care of me in the future."


    "My name is Qihua, and I''m also from the countryside. I chose animal husbandry major in the University. I feel that this major is very good and close to reality. I like this major and this kind of work."


    "My name is Yang Fei, and I live next door in Yangzhen County, so I still know a little bit about it. I should be competent for this job..."


    "My name is Angie..."


    "My name is Li Xiaole..."


    After carefully listening to the self introduction of the five people, we finally got a general understanding. Although Jiang Feng knew their names, their details were known for the first time.


    "Well, I''ll be at home when I get here. There will be no rules to break in the future. I''m a big old man, and you''ll have to work hard in the future." Jiang jianjundao.


    Jiang Jianjun was also very satisfied with these five people and was very happy in his heart.


    Jiang Feng called his father aside and told them all about the working conditions of the five people. Jiang Jianjun said that he agreed with them and had no opinions.


    Live at home, the place is big, the room is many, enough, eat also at home, by Zhang Mei and Jiang Aiqin personally cook, if not can also go to the factory to eat, all right.


    As for the salary, there is no problem. Five people are only about 30000 a month. They are all small money.


    At present, the net profit of the factory is six figures a month. When the profit is good, it is seven figures a month. We can still afford this wage.


    So it was settled. At noon, Zhang Mei and Jiang Aiqin stewed a large pot of local chicken for everyone, and each person dug a large bowl, which was delicious.


    Five people were soon influenced by the enthusiasm of their owners, thinking that they had finally found a good job, and that they could not find such a salary with lanterns.


    After dinner, everything was arranged properly. Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing didn''t plan to stay long. They planned to return to Meilong city.


    After a few more confessions, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing returned to Meilong city.


    It was a day''s delay, but at least it was done smoothly.


    Jiang Feng is very satisfied with this.


    With the help of personnel management, the breeding base in his hometown will not have to worry about him any more.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Jiang Feng suddenly received a phone call from Liang Huan, saying that something bad happened. Someone attacked them secretly, and they were all very serious. Now we have suffered a heavy loss.


    The river was so surprised that he went out immediately.


    When the river breeze arrived, the "wind Owl" temporarily lived in a mess, with dozens of bodies lying.


    Jiang Feng knows that they are all "wind owls".


    "Hateful, who is so hateful, dare to kill my people." River wind angry way.


    "No, there are Han Shilong and Liang Huan." Jiang Feng looks for it in a hurry. Just now Liang Huan called him to inform him that the person is still there. He must be hiding.


    After looking around for a circle, Jiang Feng did not find anyone, but found one who was not dead.


    Jiang Feng quickly picked him up and asked, "where are Liang Huan and them?"


    "They... They went..." the man pointed to the East, but he didn''t finish his words. As soon as he tilted his head and closed his eyes, he died.


    Jiang Feng looks to the East and gets up to chase him.


    Along the way, he saw many corpses, most of them were members of the "wind Owl", a few strange faces, and even a few Europeans.


    Seeing this, the river wind suddenly felt bad, "is it milong with" dragon teeth "to kill?"


    It is very likely that only milong''s "dragon teeth" are numerous and complex, including Westerners and people all over the world.


    Dangdangdang!


    At this time, there was a sound of fighting in front.


    The wind of the river rushed past quickly.


    At first glance, Han Shilong and Liang Huan were besieged by a large group of people, leaving more than 20 people injured.


    There is no figure of milong among the besieged people, but it does not rule out that this is the "dragon tooth".


    "You go, I''ll stop them." Han Shilong called.


    He attacked and came forward, giving Liang Huan and others a chance to escape.


    "No, we can''t go. These people are too strong for you to deal with alone." Liang Huan won''t go.


    He is also a man of righteousness. Although he has not known Han Shilong for a long time, he is also a brother.


    Brother is in trouble, you can''t go.


    "Go, find Jiang Feng, and let him come to the rescue." Han Shilong was worried.


    "Keep the change. I''m coming." The sound of the river breeze, such as the spring breeze, gives everyone hope.


    Bang bang!


    The river breeze rushed into the local crowd, and the "Shenxiang nine fists" and "Qilin left and right fists" were opened together. In a few seconds, they knocked down a group of people.


    The anger in Jiang Feng''s heart has not been reduced by half. He is still furious.


    If you don''t have a good fist, you can use the water sword again.


    As soon as the water sword came out, the thirteen swords of Shenmen reached the acme, and the Sword Fairy was summoned out for the second time, killing all sides with the river wind.


    What Linghuo and Luobi were all used without reservation.


    In the end, the river breeze released the ultimate realm of the five elements and killed many enemies.


    After a while of killing and maltreatment, the sky was red with blood, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    River lying at the foot of a corpse, a river of blood, silent moistening the earth.


    At this time, the other side still has eight people left. These eight people are the most powerful ones. Otherwise, they would not persist until now.


    Among the eight people, Jiang Feng obviously felt the existence of Two vampires, and three dark ones. The remaining three don''t know their identities. However, from the breath of their bodies, they are very powerful, and they are all Western faces.


    "Are you dragon teeth?" Jiang Feng raised his head and asked coldly.


    No one answered.


    Liang Huan replied, "boss, they are the people of dragon teeth."


    "Well, I know. I just want to make sure." River breeze way: "you withdraw first, I a person here go."


    Han Shilong and Liang Huan look at each other, and then lead the rest to leave.


    Zheng!


    The river breeze wrist moves, the water sword sends out a trembling sound.


    Jiang Feng said, "you''ve killed so many of me. No one wants to leave today."


    Brush!


    The river breeze waves the water sword, aiming at one person is to cut it off.


    Jiang Feng thought that the other side was fighting one out of eight, but unexpectedly, the other side turned around and ran, and eight people scattered and fled.


    This is really beyond their expectation.


    The turning point is too fast, which makes him a little dazed.


    "It turns out that there are a few cowards, and so are the" dragon teeth ". In the face of danger, they will only run for their own lives." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    In fact, if the other party''s eight people can fight him, it''s not sure who will win in the end. There''s no need to run for life.


    Once they start to run for their lives, it gives Jiang Feng a good chance.


    You can kill them one by one.


    It''s not easy to break a pair of chopsticks together. Is it easy to break a pair of chopsticks? Hum!

 Chapter 234

    Eight people escape, Jiangfeng first lock one person to chase, he wants to kill one by one, revenge for the dead brothers.


    Chop!


    Jiang Feng catches up with one person and directly cuts down a sword.


    Before he had time to resist, he had become a ghost under the sword.


    "It''s hard to kill eight people, but it''s easy to kill one. You don''t want to live. You can''t blame anyone." The river is cold.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng''s body moves and chases another person.


    In the dark, the river wind is like a cheetah, hunting his prey.


    Every time you attack, you don''t go back empty handed.


    Each attack represents the disappearance of a life.


    When Jiang Feng killed the seventh man, the tip of the sword was covered with blood and fell on the ground, like a magic flower blooming in hell, with a big smile in the face of the starry sky.


    "Ha ha, this guy is running fast, so fast there is no trace, and can''t feel his breath, interesting, very exciting, I like this feeling." Jiang Feng looks into the distance with a sneer.


    Now Jiang Feng is far away from the fighting point, and he doesn''t know where he is now. Anyway, he has been pursuing for a long time.


    "There''s the last one left. I won''t let you run away. I''ll let you never come back and let millon know my strength." Jiang Feng''s legs moved and chased away again.


    There is "dragon''s trail step". I believe he will catch up with the man soon.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Jiang Feng found the trace of the man. Not far ahead, he could feel the breath of something or nothing.


    In front of us is a small forest. It is not big, but it is very dense. Now it''s night. The black cloth is in the middle of winter, and you can''t see anything clearly.


    "Smart eyes!"


    The river breeze touched his eyes, and his eyes suddenly lit up. When he looked at the woods in front of him, he could see clearly, just like day.


    After some observation, Jiang Feng found the man''s hiding place, and then quickly and quietly approached him.


    "Come out for me!" The wind of the river stabs away.


    Poof!


    The point of the sword stabbed at an object, and the river breeze saw that it did not hit the target, but hit a stump.


    "No, I''ve been cheated." The river wind is not good.


    "Ha ha ha, go to hell."


    A shadow flashed from behind and attacked the river.


    At this time, it''s too late for the river wind to fight.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng was hit by the other side, hit on the chest, suddenly feel a stuffy, almost vomit blood.


    Jiang Feng''s body was cut off one after another, half kneeling on the ground, and the sword was inserted on the ground before he stopped.


    "Cough!" Jiang Feng coughed a few times and looked up at each other.


    This man is the most ugly of the eight. He is thin and small, with a sharp chin, a big nose and a half narrowed eye. It seems that there is something wrong with him.


    The other eye was big and bright.


    He held two vines in his palm, wrapped them around his shoulders, then tied them around his waist, slapping the ground.


    His name is Ulam, the dark one. I don''t know where he is or why he has such a strange name.


    The magic skill he practiced was the wood skill. Just now, when the river breeze attacked, he used a stump to escape the disaster instead of himself. Then he made a surprise attack on the river breeze from the rear and succeeded.


    "Yes, I was too careless to be calculated by you. That''s good." The river breeze is not surprised but happy, showing a sneer.


    "Hum, if you want to kill us all, you are still young. Not everyone is as vulnerable as you think." Ulam road.


    "Indeed, except you, you are a very clever enemy. I appreciate it very much. If everyone has no brains like those who were killed by me, it would be too boring. Only a smart person like you can show the fun of fighting, right?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, you are right. I like this kind of fighting, but I don''t know how long you can last." Ulam road.


    "Ha ha, how long can I last?" Jiang Feng laughs. This sentence is very funny. Maybe the other party doesn''t know his real strength, or maybe he''s talking big. He understands that he''s not the enemy and makes a mystery.


    "I want to ask you, why do you join the" dragon tooth "when you, a dark one, don''t stay in the dark forces?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Ha ha, it''s not hard to understand, because I defected from the dark forces. Although I was treated well there, they wanted to kill me because I didn''t finish a task, so I ran away. As for why I joined the Dragon tooth, it was because the reward for being a murderer was high enough for me to spend time and drink freely." Ulam laughed at himself.


    "You have a good reason, but it''s a reason to comfort yourself." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s none of your business. Come on, I''ll see how long you can hold on." Ulam road.


    "You''re wrong. It should be how long you can last." Jiang Feng slowly got up, put away the water sword and faced wulamu with his bare hands.


    "What a arrogant boy." Wulamu saw the performance of the river wind, immediately slightly angry, in the hands of the vine suddenly pumping to the river wind.


    Pop!


    Rattan in the air out of the traces, merciless and fierce down, it seems that this world will be drawn in two.


    "I can only say that you are more arrogant than me. This is already my world." Jiang Feng said: "even if you have three heads and six arms, you are doomed."


    Just at the moment of wulamu''s hand, Jiangfeng has already replaced everything here with wood.


    In fact, this place is already in the field of river wind.


    Because it was thick with plants and dark, there was nothing wrong with wulamu.


    So that wulamu entered the field of Jiangfeng.


    "Stop!"


    River breeze lightly drinks a way.


    Wulamu''s rattan stopped straight in the air and couldn''t go down half an inch.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Wulamu was shocked. The rattan was already integrated with his body, as flexible as his arm. He should be acting according to his thinking. How could it stop suddenly? This situation has never happened.


    "What''s the matter? Hum, go to hell and ask." Jiangfengdao.


    Brush!


    The rattan was pulled out in the opposite direction and whipped toward ulamu.


    Ulamu was even more surprised and wanted to hide, but the rattan was on him. No matter how he hid, it was useless.


    Pop!


    The rattan sucked on wulamu''s body, and the sound of flesh and skin resounded all over the world. Suddenly, wulamu''s skin burst, and a large piece of flesh and skin was pulled off his back, revealing the muscles and bones inside, which was extremely terrible.


    "Ah..." wulamu screamed and fell to the ground, blood quickly infected his body, and he was still squirming, like a maggot trying to survive.


    "Tell me the current situation of dragon tooth and milong''s intention, or you will be cut apart." The river is cold.


    "Ha ha... Cough..." wulamu burst of laughter, spitting blood, said: "you delusion, I will not tell you."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll make your life worse than death." Jiang Feng''s fingers moved, and then stirred in the void.


    Soon there was a rustling sound around.


    Then, from the trunk of a small white worm, a close look, the mouth is very sharp, smooth skin, at first glance, it is an ordinary white worm, nothing special.


    "This is a Sandwood insect. It lives in the trunk all the year round and is afraid of the cold. Its growth cycle is very short. It takes only one day, so few people have seen it." Jiang Feng said: "at this time, it''s the time when these Sandwood insects are going to die. They are on the verge of irritability. They want to find something to vent, and you will be the thing they want to vent."


    This kind of insect can only be summoned when it completely controls a tree, and the river wind is the master here, so it can be summoned.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Don''t play tricks here." Cried Ulam.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll understand in a moment." Jiangfengdao.


    Hundreds of Sandwood worms have crawled to Ulam''s side, looking disgusting.


    But uramu can''t move any more. He can only watch one Sandwood insect climb up his body and get into his clothes.


    The next second, ulamu''s eyes bulged, his expression was painful, and his mouth uttered a cry that was worse than just now.


    "Ah... Go away, all of you. What the hell is this?" Ulam yelled, but he couldn''t stand up when he wanted to. He could only have his hands slapped.


    But the more you slap, the more sensitive the Sandwood insect is. It crawls around on him, and then finds a good place to plunge into the skin and drill into the flesh.


    This is a kind of what feeling, uramu has been unable to blend.


    If you have to describe the feeling at this moment, it is like an ant crawling in the heart, eager to dig out his heart and step on it.


    "Last chance, say or not?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Say, I say, milong is already gathering members of" dragon teeth "in Meilong city to kill you. Today, we are only the first group of people to come, and he can''t wait for us to kill you." Ulam said hastily.


    "That''s all?" Jiang Feng is not satisfied with these, but also wants to hear more valuable things.


    "In addition, the next group of members of" dragon tooth "will arrive in half a month. This time, there will be more people and stronger strength, and you will be killed finally." Ulam road.


    "That is to say, millon knows that he won''t kill us all this time?" Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s right. Milong knows your strength. He originally sent us to eliminate your spirit first. Unexpectedly, the whole army was destroyed." Ulam road.


    "Well, I see." Jiangfengdao.


    "Please let me go and drive these damned insects away. I can''t stand it any more." Ulam road.


    "Don''t worry, I want to know something about the dark ones." Jiang Feng said: "for example, some unknown secrets."


    "I''ve been away from the dark forces for a long time. I''ve long forgotten what happened there. I don''t know." Ulam gritted his teeth.


    "If you don''t know, just enjoy the pain." Jiang Feng is a bit rogue.


    "You..." wulamu was impatient, but he had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    "The dark forces are far more powerful and unfathomable than on the surface. Even the dark ones can''t know how big their real forces are."


    "Moreover, in addition to those dark people all over the world, there are also core personnel on them. No one knows the power of the four black kings, six Bodhisattvas and eight night forks, not to mention those big men who are hidden."


    "Now there are people of the dark forces everywhere, and they are still developing rapidly. As for their purposes, only those at the top know."


    "By the way, another goal of them is to wipe out all the schools of thought and eradicate this deadly enemy who threatens them a lot..."

 Chapter 235

    Under the gnawing of the sand wood insect, Ulam, who can''t bear the pain, shakes out what he knows about the dark forces.


    At this point, Jiang Feng knows more or less about the movements of the dark forces.


    The reason why he wants to know about the dark forces is that the dark forces have been acting too frequently recently, and they are often encountered by him.


    Such frequent actions must be a bad omen. Maybe they are going to do something shameful.


    For example, last time Zhushan city and his party got into trouble with the ghost Lord of the six Bodhisattvas of the dark forces, and they even sent someone to follow him. They were so rampant that they had to guard against him.


    From this point, let Jiang Feng know that the dark forces have already penetrated into people''s lives, lurking everywhere, and may jump out at any time.


    "Thank you for telling me. The news has a great effect on me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Cut the crap. I''ve told you everything I know. Please let me go." Wulamu could not help it. His face was full of sweat, and the Sandwood worm was creeping under his skin, which made him very terrible and disgusting.


    "No, the information you provide is valuable, but it''s not enough to cover your life." River breeze light way.


    "What do you mean?" Ulam was frightened and said, "do you want to go back on your words without believing them?"


    "Yes, I''ll go back." Jiang Feng''s fierce eyes stare at wulamu, "you killed my brothers, even if I want to let you go, my dead brothers will not let you go."


    "Go to hell!"


    The wind of the river hits wulamu in the head.


    Click!


    Uramu''s forehead was broken and his brain was flowing with blood all over the place.


    WOW!


    The river wind instantly folded up the wood field, and Ulam''s body lay quietly on the ground. The night wind blew away his last nostalgia.


    This wulamu must die. No matter what the reason, Jiang Feng wants to kill him.


    Or I''m sorry for my brother who died miserably.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng returns the same way and finds Han Shilong, Liang Huan and others. Along the way, the body of his brother is shocking and he can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Boss, you''re back." Liang Huandao.


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded heavily.


    "Have they all been killed?" Han Shilong asked again.


    "All killed, none of them ran away." "How can I let them go?" Jiang Feng said


    "Thanks to the boss coming here today, otherwise we will die of injustice." Liang Huandao.


    "It''s a good thing done by the people of Longya. We must remember that we must kill them back in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, the boss is right. From now on, our" wind owls "and their" dragon teeth "are at odds." Liang Huandao.


    "But there are only a few of us left now. How can we fight them?" Han Shilong said in a low voice.


    Yes, there are only about 20 of them left now. Even if each of them has three heads and six arms, they can''t compete with each other.


    "Then we won''t take revenge. Even if there is one person left, we will take revenge on them." Liang Huan didn''t agree.


    "You are a reckless man. You can only die in vain." Han Shilong Road.


    "I don''t care. I can''t watch my brothers die one by one." Liang Huandao.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. I have a way to make everyone become martial arts practitioners and become strong in a short time." Cried Jiang Feng.


    This method is very risky. Jiang Feng never thought of using it before, but now it''s a special time and it''s a last resort. Only this method is feasible.


    Otherwise, they will be bloodwashed.


    Han Shilong and Liang Huan were stunned one after another. Liang Huan said happily, "boss, what can we do? As long as we can get revenge, we are all willing to try."


    Han Shilong''s face is strange, and he has no words. He can see from the expression of Jiang Feng that this is not a good way.


    Jiang Feng said in a deep voice: "I still need to make preparations for this method. It will be completed in half a month, because the people of" Longya "will attack us again in half a month, so this period of time is crucial."


    "Is there anything we need to do?" Liang Huandao.


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "no, you just need to protect yourself, find a safe place to stay, and then secretly continue to develop your power. As many people as you can, you will not refuse."


    Jiang Feng turned to Han Shilong and said, "I need to trouble you more to protect their integrity."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to protect them unless it''s a threat beyond my power." Han Shilong nodded.


    "Well, that''s enough for you." Jiang Feng said: "tomorrow I want to go out for a long journey. If there is no accident, I will come back before the second attack of" Longya ". If I don''t come back, you will be left to your fate."


    "I see." Liang Huandao.


    Jiang Feng looks up at the sky and sighs. This time he is going to bet a big one. I hope he will succeed.


    "The dead brothers are still lying there. Let''s put them away and bury them together." The river breeze whispered.


    Liang Huan immediately called the rest of the brothers began to busy up, convergence body.


    Dozens of lives were lost on this ordinary night.


    Dozens of corpses piled up into mountains, setting off everything around them.


    Together, they dug a big pit and placed the corpse neatly in it. They covered it with loess, leaving neither mounds nor tombstones. This was considered burial.


    The river breeze can''t give them a grand ceremony, it can only give them a place to settle down.


    Bow


    Jiang Feng stood in the front, and behind him stood all the rest of the "wind Owl". They all bowed together and got up after a full minute.


    "Everyone who gives his life for the wind owl is a hero and deserves to be remembered by those who are still alive."


    "In the future, all their families will be supported by" wind owls. "


    "Liang Huan, it''s up to you to do this. You must do it well."


    Liang Huan immediately said, "yes!"


    Jiang Feng''s way of doing this directly makes the eyes of the people behind him blush and move incomparably.


    Ask them these hard-working people, who will care about their affairs after death, dead is dead, a hundred, who will remember you.


    But they saw something different in Jiangfeng today.


    When you die, you will remember and support your family.


    Such measures, let them in the heart of the big set, no longer have worries, in the future can rest assured bold to do things.


    No matter Jiang Feng is sincere or hypocritical, at least he did.


    "All for the wind owl!"


    The river breeze boomed.


    The people behind also followed and called.


    "All for the wind owl!"


    "All for the wind owl!"


    "All for the wind owl!"


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Jiang Feng and his brothers separated. Before leaving, Jiang Feng repeatedly told Liang Huan to find an absolutely safe place this time. He could no longer reveal his whereabouts. He must wait until the day when he came back.


    After that, he gave an advice to Han Shilong, who assured him to do business.


    When Jiang Feng came home, it was daybreak. Standing in the yard, Cheng Shaoqing looked out. Seeing Jiang Feng coming back, he immediately came up and asked, "how did you go out for a night? What happened? I''m worried to death."


    It turns out that the last time Cheng Shaoqing saw Jiang Feng didn''t come back, he was very worried and couldn''t sleep. When he called Jiang Feng, no one answered, so he has been waiting until now.


    Seeing Cheng Shaoqing''s red eyes, Jiang Feng knows that she hasn''t slept all night. He is very moved.


    Jiang Feng apologized and said, "I''m sorry, there was an accident last night. I didn''t have time to inform you. It made you worry about me."


    "As long as you''re OK, I''m nothing." Cheng Shaoqing is virtuous.


    "So what happened last night?" But she couldn''t help asking.


    "Alas Jiang Feng sighed and told her what happened last night, but he didn''t tell her the bloody things.


    "There''s something else. You should ask me to go with you. I can help you fight the enemy." Cheng Shaoqing said in shock.


    "The situation was critical last night, and I didn''t think so much about it." Jiangfengdao.


    "That milong is too hateful. It''s a sneak attack. It''s not a man." Cheng Shaoqing is not angry.


    "I can''t say that. This is milong''s wisdom. It''s better to start first. In reality, it''s so cruel. Who''s more ruthless will live to the end." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "But it''s too hateful. It''s not open and aboveboard at all." Cheng Shaoqing is still unconvinced.


    Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile, "these things are over. Let''s not talk about them. I''m going to travel far away."


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''m not sure yet. I need to go to a place to ask." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing is even more confused. She doesn''t know where she is going. She has to go to a place to ask. She can''t figure out what medicine is sold in Jiangfeng gourd.


    "I''ll go with you. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    She plans to follow the river, in case of any trouble, she can also help.


    "All right, let''s go." Jiang Feng did not refuse.


    They didn''t even have breakfast. They just told Huang Chunlian that they wanted to go out for a while. Maybe they won''t come back in a few days.


    Huang Chunlian didn''t ask more because she thought it was safe for her daughter to follow the river wind, so there was no need to ask more.


    Jiang Feng drives Cheng Shaoqing to a place and stops the car by the side of the road.


    Cheng Shaoqing strange way: "this place we seem to have come."


    "Yes, it''s a big market for medicinal materials. We''ve been here before." Jiangfengdao.


    "Do you want to buy some herbs for alchemy?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "It''s true that I want to make pills, but I don''t want to buy medicinal materials here. Instead, I want to ask which place produces medicinal materials. Let''s go directly to the local place to look for them." Jiangfengdao.


    "I see." Cheng Shaoqing suddenly realized, "come here to inquire about it first, and then set out to look for medicine."


    "Yes, that''s what I plan to do." Jiangfengdao.


    "I wish you had said that earlier, which made me guess all the way in my heart." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Ha ha, it''s not necessary to keep a sense of mystery in everything, otherwise there will be no passion in life." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Then they wandered around in the herbal medicine market, stop and go, searching for places rich in herbal medicine, and places where rare herbs will appear.


    Because there are a lot of herbs that Jiangfeng is looking for this time, and they are very rare. They can''t be found in ordinary places. Just go to other places and try your luck.


    All the way down, they finally have a clear goal.


    "Well, I''ll go there." The river breeze is on the way.


    "Dianzhou?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Yes, Dianzhou." Jiang Feng said: "we asked so many people. Many people said that rare medicinal materials often appear in the virgin forests of Dianzhou. Even if I have money, I can''t buy them. Maybe I can find what I want."

 Chapter 236

    Dianzhou, located in the southwest of China, belongs to the partial zone, where the region is rich and colorful, the residents are few, and the degree of environmental damage is very light, so it has formed a unique natural scenery here.


    Many people are willing to come here for sightseeing and even find a good place to live here.


    There is only one bad thing, that is, the traffic here is inconvenient, sometimes it will cause a lot of inconvenience to life.


    And most of the place here is covered by dense deep forest, with vast virgin forest, which is listed as the key original ecological protection place by the state.


    There is no need to say more about the rare scenery. The magical animals and plants in it are enough to make a good study.


    It took Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing less than three days to get here. Basically, they didn''t stop on the road. That is to say, they came down to eat and have a rest, and they were on the road at other times.


    Fortunately, there are few vehicles on the road leading here, so you can increase your horsepower and drive willfully.


    Squeak!


    The car stopped, and they got off and looked at the town not far from the front.


    Senbian finally arrived.


    "This is a town on the edge of the primeval forest in Dianzhou, senbian town. When we come here, we can fix it and enter the primeval forest." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, let''s go first, find a place to have a good meal and replenish our body energy." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I have this plan. I haven''t had a full meal all the way, but I''m starving." Cheng Shaoqing pouts.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for you. Isn''t it urgent? I''ll make it up to you later." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    They drove into senbian Town, found a place to park the car, and then found a hotel.


    This hotel is very special. It''s different from most of the hotels now. It tends to be the hotels of ancient times. The style is very simple. Many places are built with wood.


    On the first floor, there is a hall, in which there are several tables, which are also hand-made wooden tables.


    At this time, many people have been eating here. Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing find the innermost seat to sit down.


    "Hello, you are from other places. What would you like to eat?" The boss entertained the guests in person and came to say hello.


    The boss is a chubby man with big face and small eyes. When he smiles on his face, his eyes are narrowed into a slit, which is quite lovely.


    River breeze is a little strange way: "how do you know we are outsiders?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been running a hotel here for 20 years, and I receive foreigners every day, because we are also a good place for tourism. Every year, a large number of people come to visit the virgin forest, and most of them are foreigners." The boss laughs.


    Jiang Feng smiles a little. It''s true. It''s easy to tell when you''re used to strangers and different geographical locations.


    Jiang Feng''s question is a bit retarded.


    "Come up with all the famous dishes you are good at. Let''s watch the quantity of the two of us." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you''re a coincidence today. I just got a black pig from my family this morning. I''ll make you a special stewed pork here. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." The boss said.


    The boss first gave them a pot of tea to drink, and the meal would be ready in a moment.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing enjoy the tea here. They feel good, but they are bitter.


    The opposite table was noisy, pushing cups to change cups.


    "Do you know that someone died in the forest the day before yesterday, and it was a woman." Then a man said.


    "A woman died? True or false


    "Of course, it''s true. I happened to take a group of people inside to visit, and I met them. I looked at the corpse from a distance. It was very beautiful, but I lost a mouthful of meat and died miserably. I felt that I was killed by a bison."


    "That''s too miserable. Hey, you tell me, we have to die more than a dozen people every year. We are abused."


    "There''s no way. Now people love to travel and take risks here. They love to come, and we can''t get rid of them. It''s just that they can earn some money."


    "Yes, as long as we can make money, no matter how many people die."


    "Well, since the popularity of tourism here, it has brought us a lot of benefits. Let''s be satisfied."


    "You talk first. I have something else to do. I took a job as a tour guide in the morning. I''ll be there soon."


    "All right, you go."


    "It''s time for me to go, too. A pair of adventure teams I received last time called me and said they would come this afternoon. This time they said they would go to the depths of the primeval forest to have a look. The price is not low, hehe."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s good to make money."


    A table of people talking and laughing, a few people leave.


    In the end, there were two people left. One of them was a young man with dark skin and haggard face. His head was covered with a thick black cloth. He was thin but muscular. At first glance, he was a man who was running outside all the year round.


    "Pony, why are you so sad today? You seem to have something on your mind." Asked another strong man.


    The pony sighed and said, "well, my sister''s illness is getting worse and worse. I''ve been to many doctors and they say that it can''t be cured. I''m going to send my sister to the big city, but I don''t have enough money. I''m worried."


    The man also sighed softly and said, "you know what happened to your sister. It''s really a strange disease. Everyone is worried, but it can''t help. Otherwise, I still have some money. Take it and use it first."


    "No way, Haige. How can I use your money? You still have children waiting to eat at home." Pony quickly waved his hand and refused.


    "Where can you find so much money in a short time? I''m afraid it will delay the treatment time." Haige road.


    "I can only earn it slowly. I don''t know if I can receive it today." Little horse road.


    "Ah


    They sighed again and poured a few glasses of wine.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing look in the eyes and listen in the ears, knowing that they have met people in difficulties.


    "Help him." Cheng Shaoqing looked at the river breeze, his eyes full of sympathy.


    Jiang Feng nodded and yelled to the opposite, "Hey, brother, we are going to enter the primeval forest. How about looking for you as a guide?"


    Dismount a Leng, looked around, and pointed to himself, said: "you are talking to me?"


    "Yes, it''s you." Jiangfengdao.


    Haige responded quickly and said, "pony, business is coming. It''s not going to come down soon."


    "OK, I''m very professional as a guide. I often go in and out of the virgin forest. It''s absolutely no problem," he said


    "Yes, I''ll testify to that. Pony is really good. You can find him." Haige road.


    "Of course, it''s you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." The pony got up and bowed to thank him.


    "After we have dinner, we''ll set out. We''ll give you what the guide costs." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t want more, just follow me at the public price, 1000 yuan." Little horse road.


    "I''ll give you double." Jiangfengdao.


    Xiao Ma is very happy and thanks again.


    He has never met such a good thing. He just met a few people who are willing to spend. He is not so generous.


    At this time, the food also came up. Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing started to eat. They wanted to be strong in the middle. Xiao Ma and Hai Ge were together, but they refused.


    Haige had something else to do, so he left first. The pony was waiting. He was very quiet, with a smile on his face from time to time. Obviously, he was happy to receive the news.


    After dinner, the car stopped at the door of the hotel, told the boss, they went through senbian town to the entrance of the virgin forest.


    This is the only way to enter the primeval forest. It can also be said to be the back door of senbian town.


    From here, you can see the dense woods, which block out the sky and the sun. There are rare human traces and wild animals. There is no modern flavor. It''s back to the ancient times.


    "Come on, let''s go in. By the way, how far are you going? When will you come out? " Little horse road.


    He must ask this question clearly. If he has to walk for three or five days, he must be fully prepared, otherwise it will be very dangerous to enter blindly.


    "We don''t know how far and how many days we will go. We are going to go in and find some medicinal materials, and when we will find them and when we will come out." Jiangfengdao.


    Pony is silly. How can this work? If he doesn''t come out for ten days and a half months, it''s not delaying his business.


    "I''m afraid that won''t work. We''ll be out in three days at the most. A thousand yuan is only for these days." Little horse road.


    "These are not problems. I''ll give you more money then. I won''t treat you badly." Jiangfengdao.


    "I also want to make a living. Please forgive me. Today, thanks to you taking care of me and making me a guide, I should thank you. But it''s not good to stay in here for a long time. Don''t blame me." Little horse road.


    "We will not." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile: "we just heard the situation of your home, so we are going to help you. We pay, you contribute, you can take us in safely and boldly."


    "Then I won''t say anything, but I''d like to remind you that you''d better not be blindly prepared." Little horse road.


    "You see, we''re ready." Cheng Shaoqing took a picture of the backpack behind her. It contained all the things she had prepared before she came here, including food, water and other miscellaneous things.


    Jiang Feng is also carrying a big bag behind him, which is full.


    It seems that the two have been well prepared for a long time, knowing that this time will not be so easy.


    "Now that you are ready, let''s go in." Little horse road.


    Then the three entered the endless primeval forest.


    The sun faded overhead, accompanied by darkness and dullness.


    The leaves and weeds are piled up at the foot. It''s very inconvenient to walk. If you are not careful, you may fall.


    As it was already in the afternoon, it was only the most sultry time. After walking for a long time, they were sweating and breathing a little.


    It''s a little hot, but I don''t feel tired. Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing are not ordinary people. Ponies often come and go here.


    After a long walk, it was getting darker and darker. Only when the afternoon sun was shining through the cracks could we feel that it was not night yet.


    "Pony, do you know there are many herbs there?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    The pony didn''t think much, so he said casually: "medicinal materials can be seen everywhere here. You see, this grass is."


    Xiaoma squatted down, pointed to a very common grass and said, "it''s called clover juice. It''s most popular here, and it''s all over the ground. It can cure colds and coughs, and the effect is very good. We local people often use it."

 Chapter 237

    Xiaoma is like an old doctor who has been practicing medicine for many years. He is familiar with many kinds of medicinal materials and talks endlessly to Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing.


    The river breeze didn''t interrupt him, but let him talk all the time.


    After another journey, the pony felt a little thirsty, so he stopped talking, touched the water hyacinth on his waist and poured some water.


    "Pony, let''s have a rest." Jiang Feng suggested.


    The river breeze shows that Cheng Shaoqing is a little tired. He hasn''t had a rest after walking for so long. It''s time to have a rest.


    "Well, let''s have a rest on the spot." Little horse road.


    Looking for a place to sit down, Jiang Feng specially approached the pony and said, "pony, besides the common herbs you just mentioned, are there any strange or rare herbs there?"


    "Yes, more than 100 years of life and Ganoderma lucidum can be found, but it takes some time, not everyone can find it." Little horse road.


    "What else?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    The pony raised his neck and thought, "there are a lot of them, but I can''t say for a moment. Anyway, there are all kinds of herbs that I''ve never seen before... I''ve heard others say that precious herbs are often found in a place."


    "Do you know that place?" Jiang Feng held back his excitement and said.


    "Knowing is knowing, but I haven''t been there, so I may not be able to find it." Little horse road.


    "You know, just take us there. As long as you can find it, I''ll give you two thousand yuan more." Jiangfengdao.


    The purpose of their coming here is to find a place where there are many herbs. Only there can they find all the herbs needed for this alchemy.


    With two thousand yuan more, Ma said happily, "OK, I''ll take you."


    But when he thought it was not right, he looked at Jiang Feng strangely and said, "you don''t come here specially to pick herbs, do you?"


    "Yes, we are here to collect herbs." Cheng Shaoqing rushed to reply.


    "I see. You must make specimens or do research. I''ve seen them before, but they go where they collect and rarely specify places." Little horse road.


    "Ha ha, you are right, but we are different from them. We need to find some herbs specifically." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I understand that. Don''t worry. When we have a rest, I''ll take you there. But if you can''t find it, don''t blame me." Little horse road.


    "No, I will give you more money no matter I find it or not." Jiangfengdao.


    That''s it. After the rest, the three of them will go there.


    Before going on the road, the pony said that he couldn''t get there today. He must wait until tomorrow. He can only spend one night in the virgin forest.


    Jiang Feng agreed. It''s not too early now. It will be dark soon.


    Here, it gets dark earlier than outside.


    Once it gets dark, they will face countless potential dangers.


    Those animals that forage at night are all fierce animals. If they are not good, they will die.


    Sure enough, it was already dark before it was too far away.


    The pony said, "we can''t go any more. We must find a suitable place to spend the night, or we will be blind."


    They stopped immediately and looked around the river. There was no suitable place.


    If you spend the night here, you have to find a place with high terrain. It is not only relatively dry, but also can prevent the invasion of snake ants.


    But also to prevent the beast from sneaking attack.


    This is the most experienced pony, under his leadership, they quickly found a very good place.


    Not only is the terrain high and the sight is wide on all sides, but also some traps can be set on both sides to prevent wild animals from approaching.


    "It''s still the pony." Cheng Shaoqing praised.


    "Haha, it''s all everyday experience. It''s nothing special." The pony scratched his head.


    "I''ll get some dry wood and let''s raise the fire." Jiang Feng said: "at night, the temperature difference between day and night here is very big. It''s very hot during the day, and it''s very cold at night."


    "That''s right. That''s the reason." Little horse road.


    The river breeze found a lot of dry firewood nearby, enough for one night.


    When the fire rises, the night will come down completely, but they can''t get close to their area, because a campfire is enough to bring them light and warmth.


    Reflecting the light of the fire and listening to the crackling sound, Jiang Feng took out a few canned meat and a few bottles of water. He knew how to eat them this evening.


    Late at night, the temperature dropped to the lowest level, and the air could blow out white fog. Fortunately, there was a fire, otherwise it would be frozen.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a light sound came from the distance, which seemed to be the sound of stepping on the branch. Listening to the movement, the volume would not be small.


    The river breeze turned over and sat up. A light flashed in his eyes, and he saw several huge figures in the distance.


    It''s one horned rhinoceros!


    There are many one horned rhinoceros living here. It is said that they all came from neighboring countries.


    This thing is not very aggressive, generally will not take the initiative to attack things, so Jiangfeng is not flustered.


    "It''s rare. I haven''t seen one horned rhinoceros for a long time." The pony didn''t know when to wake up.


    "Now a lot of poachers come here and are very rampant, killing many innocent lives." Little horse road.


    "And this one horned rhinoceros is a favorite prey for poachers."


    The river breeze way: "isn''t nobody in charge?"


    "Who cares? Ha ha, I can''t manage it. Before, there was a special agency involved. They invested a lot of money and planned to build a wildlife reserve here, but I don''t know why. In the end, the plan ran aground and didn''t come true. " The pony said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s a bit hateful. All living creatures have their own destiny. If it''s caused by external forces, it''s against the way of heaven. People and gods are angry and heaven will destroy the earth." Jiangfengdao.


    "Speaking of it, I hate those people even more. I want to see one and kill another." Little horse road.


    "Why?" Jiang Feng felt that he had a story in his heart.


    "Ah..." the pony sighed, as if unwilling to speak.


    Pony''s melancholy eyes look at the one horned rhinoceros in the dark, unspeakable worry, so melancholy, and his age does not match.


    "Because of your sister?" Jiang Feng guessed.


    The pony''s face opened and he didn''t dare to say, "how do you know? You know about my sister? "


    It seems that Jiang Feng is right.


    Jiang Feng said, "you and Haige mentioned your sister when they were talking in the hotel. That''s why I guessed it."


    "It''s because of my sister." "My sister''s condition is caused by the poachers, so I hate them very much," he said


    "What''s the matter, can you tell me? Maybe I can help you." Jiangfengdao.


    The pony was silent for a moment and said: "it was a summer. My sister planned to come in and find some wild mushrooms to sell. Because it was broad daylight, it was not so dangerous. She didn''t worry about so many things. She was still on the periphery. Many people would come here to find something to exchange for some money."


    "Maybe it was my sister''s bad luck, but as soon as she came in, it rained and she couldn''t go home, so she found a place to hide."


    "But it took an hour to hide, and that''s when bad luck began."


    "As soon as the rain stops, some animals will come out. This is also the best time to hunt."


    "It was at this time that several poachers appeared. These guys, who were inferior to pigs and dogs, mistakenly took my sister as prey and fired a gun."


    "It hit my sister in the leg. When they found out it was a person, they were scared."


    "At last they ran away in panic, ignoring my sister."


    "My sister crawled out in pain and fainted because of lack of strength."


    "I''ll look for it. When I find my sister, it''s already evening."


    "Because it had just rained, my sister''s wound was infected with bacteria. Although she recovered her life, a bigger piece of bad news fell on my sister."


    "Because of the wound infection, my sister got septicemia."


    "This kind of disease is very difficult to cure, even if there is hope, it also needs a lot of money, our parents died early, helpless, dependent on each other, where there is any money, can only delay, until now, these days my sister''s condition has been deteriorating, I am anxious."


    The little horse said, a few drops of tears fell down, the man has tears not flick, it can be seen that he really reached a desperate situation.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an experience. Your sister is so pathetic." Jiangfengdao.


    "Who said it wasn''t, but I can''t help you as a brother." The pony lowered his head, leaving only deep remorse.


    It seems that his sister can''t live well because of him.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t bear it and said, "can you believe me? I can help you with your sister''s illness


    The pony jerked his head up and said, "really?"


    His expression was full of excitement and uncertainty.


    "Really, I can make a medicine that can cure your sister." The river breeze determines the road.


    "If it''s true, I''ll thank you so much. I''ll kneel down for you first." The pony is on his knees.


    Jiang Feng grabbed him and said, "when I cure your sister, it''s not too late for you to thank me. It''s still too early."


    "Yes, as long as you can save my sister''s illness, you can let me do whatever you want. I will be a cow and a horse without complaint." The pony said excitedly.


    "It''s not that serious. First of all, we need to find some herbs to cure your sister." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll show you all the places where herbs are produced here." Little horse road.


    Bang!


    As they were talking, a gunshot broke the quiet night.


    Cheng Shaoqing was awakened, stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "It must be poachers who are poaching. It is estimated that the target is these one horned rhinoceros." The pony said in a deep voice.


    Sure enough, some one horned rhinoceros in the distance began to run very slowly. Because it was dark, they could not see the route clearly, and there were many bushes blocking them, so it was difficult to run fast.


    Bang!


    Another shot.


    A one horned rhinoceros fell in the dark and knocked down a tree.


    "It must be poachers. I won''t kill them all." The pony was very angry, his eyes were staring, he pulled out his machete and rushed up.


    He hated the poachers so much that he would not let them go if he met them now.


    "Go and have a look."


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing immediately follow.


    After the gunshot, the one horned rhinoceros ran far away, leaving only the unfortunate man who was knocked down.


    Moreover, everything returned to silence.


    Several figures appeared around the one horned rhinoceros, and the knife in his hand was particularly dazzling in the dark.


    "I want you to poach things that are inferior to pigs and dogs. Get out of here." The pony yelled and jumped in front of several people.

 Chapter 238

    "Come on, go away, don''t mind your own business, or I''ll kill you too."


    There were five poachers, all dressed in the same clothes, wearing jeans, carrying a gun and a sharp machete.


    The leader saw the pony suddenly appear and threatened fiercely.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of you, you villains. If it wasn''t for you, my sister would have suffered so much." Pony''s eyes are red. No matter who it is, as long as it''s a poacher, it''s his enemy.


    The pony will chop the leader when he mentions the machete.


    "Brother tiger, he''s found out. Just do it together, so as not to let the wind out." A little brother said.


    The leader tiger brother is also a ruthless role. He has been in this business for several years. The wind has left the rain, and he has never seen anything.


    He''s also seen young people like pony. In the end, he killed them and buried them somewhere.


    "Well, come on, chop this kid off for me." Tiger brother road.


    Brush, brush!


    The chopper came out, and the four little brothers chopped at the pony.


    Of course, pony is not their opponent. After a few moves, the machete in pony''s hand fell off and became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Ha ha ha, meddler, go to hell." A man with a ferocious face chopped at the pony.


    Seeing is about to see the pony, the pony closed his eyes in despair.


    At this time, the river arrived in time, a flying foot kick out, the man''s machete to kick off, saved the life of the pony.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Feng pulled the pony aside.


    Then Jiang Feng solved those people.


    Cheng Shaoqing has already made friends with tiger brother, who is still a practitioner. He can still make a few moves.


    But in the end, Cheng Shaoqing pierced the palm of his hand with ice and gave out a whine.


    "Ah, who are you and why do you care about us?" Tiger elder brother pinches the wound on the hand to shout a way, he perspires bead son to roll down, painful fast fainted.


    "No matter who we are, it''s illegal for you to poach. Everyone can take care of it when they see it. Why not?" The pony came forward and kicked tiger down.


    "Give it to me and kill them." Cried tiger.


    But those younger brothers did not dare to do it any more. They huddled together with fear.


    "Don''t bother." The pony put the machete on brother Hu''s neck and asked, "do you have any partners?"


    Tiger brother turned his eyes and said, "yes, we have many friends. They are nearby. They will come soon. I advise you to go quickly. You can''t go away if you want to."


    But Jiang Feng sneers. This tiger brother is still playing tricks. It''s time to fight.


    Jiang Feng said, "I''ll give you a question and answer me truthfully, or you will die."


    The river wind was so powerful that brother Hu was so scared that he shivered all over. He said: "you ask, I''ll just answer."


    "Are you a big gang, or are you just doing it together?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "We are an organization. No, we are a gang. We are just a small team led by me. Every time we hunt something, we have to give it to them. We just get a hard fee." Tiger brother road.


    "Organization?" Jiang Feng felt bad and said, "according to this, you still have a lot of people. You have formed a huge industrial chain. Some are responsible for poaching, some are responsible for sales, and some are responsible for logistics. Is that so?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. Our organization is called hunting gold, which specializes in poaching in the virgin forest. Some places in neighboring countries also have our footprints." Tiger brother road.


    Tiger brother, I don''t care about anything. As long as I can live, I''ll tell you everything. I''ll tell you all the secret things.


    Tiger brother, tiger brother, he doesn''t deserve the name. He doesn''t have tiger''s ferocity at all. There are only counsels, big counsels and special counsels.


    "Well, who''s your head?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t know." Tiger shook his head.


    "You dare to have fun!" Jiang Feng picked up a machete and made several strokes.


    "No, absolutely not. I really don''t know who the head is. Let alone us, some senior people don''t know." Tiger brother shrinks his neck and shouts.


    The river breeze could not ask anything, so he said, "go away."


    "Thank you. Let''s go." Tiger brother didn''t care about the pain in his hands, so he got up and ran, and the boys left in a mess.


    "Let them run away. It''s too cheap for them. If we don''t catch them this time, they will poach next time." The pony said anxiously.


    "We can''t catch them all. These are all minions. Even if we catch them, they will send people to poach continuously." River breeze way: "evil source does not get rid of, water will never be clear."


    "What do you mean?" Little horse some understand a way: "plan to root out this to hunt gold to prevent?"


    "I''d like to, but it''s impossible. I don''t know how to remove them at all. Besides, I don''t know who their heads are, and I can''t do anything about it." The river breeze is helpless.


    "That''s a big problem." The pony pondered.


    "So, it''s reasonable not to kill them. If they die, they may send some more ruthless people and suffer here." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng looked into the distance. To tell the truth, he wanted to eradicate these malignant tumors, but without that opportunity, he could only watch this primeval forest suffer from blood sucking and bone removing.


    "Come and see, this one horned rhinoceros is not dead, it''s still alive." Then Cheng Shaoqing called.


    The river breeze quickly ran past and saw the one horned rhinoceros still breathing on the ground, and the breathing was stable, and there was no sign that it was going to stop breathing.


    After some inspection, they secretly called out that they were lucky. It turned out that the shot just now only hit one horned rhinoceros in the neck and didn''t hit the head, so they didn''t hit him to death.


    "That''s great. I wish I didn''t die." Pony is happy. He is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Pony, you quickly find some hemostatic and anti-inflammatory herbs. Smash them. They will be useful later." The river breeze orders a way.


    "Well, I''m going." The pony rolled up his sleeves and went.


    "Shaoqing, come here, go to our place. I can use that torch." The river breeze also influences Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nodded and turned to take the torch.


    Jiang Feng patted the one horned rhinoceros and said, "be obedient and don''t move. I''ll deal with the wound for you. It''ll be fine soon."


    Soon, Cheng Shaoqing came back with a torch.


    Jiang Feng took out a dagger from his waist. It was something he prepared when he came in, just in case of a rainy day.


    Jiangfeng bakes the dagger on the torch for one minute to thoroughly disinfect it.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing also understood what Jiang Feng was going to do. He wanted to take bullets for the one horned rhinoceros.


    Jiang Feng took a deep breath, "Shaoqing, please come closer and light me up, but don''t be surprised by the one horned rhinoceros."


    "I understand." Cheng Shaoqing stepped forward slowly and deliberately bypassed the eyes of the one horned rhinoceros to avoid causing panic.


    Jiang Feng holds a dagger in one hand and opens the wound on the rhinoceros'' neck in the other. Then the dagger goes in and cuts a gap.


    Two fingers gently into, one horned rhinoceros feel pain, four legs even pedal a few times, soon quiet down.


    The river breeze stops the action in hand quickly, dare not move again, until the one horned rhinoceros calms down, dare to try to move a few times.


    See Unicorn rhinoceros completely calm, Jiangfeng hold his breath, began to look for the location of the bullet.


    Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. Jiang Feng finds the bullet and takes it out smoothly.


    "Hoo, it''s not easy." The river breeze eased the air passage.


    "Hard work." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "No hard work, as long as you can save a life, hard work is nothing." Jiangfengdao.


    "I came back and found herbs for hemostasis and anti inflammation." The pony came back.


    "OK, smash it." Jiangfengdao.


    Seeing that the river breeze had taken out the bullet for the rhinoceros unicorn, the pony made a sudden effort. Instead of looking for stones to pound medicine, he just put it into his mouth and chewed it.


    Herbs are generally very bitter. The pony chews with bared teeth, but he still chews the herbs, spits them in his hand, holds them to the wound of rhinoceros unicornis, and spits them carefully.


    This action seems nothing, but it is subtle, reflecting the good side of the little horse''s heart.


    After treating the wound for one horned rhinoceros and feeding him a little water, one horned rhinoceros also recovered, struggled to stand up, wagged his tail and sneezed in his nostrils, as if to express his gratitude to the three of them.


    "Come on, run faster next time, and don''t get hit again." Jiang Feng patted the big belly of one horned rhinoceros.


    The one horned rhinoceros left slowly and went to find his partner along the footprints.


    As they watched the one horned rhinoceros leave, they felt a lot of emotion. If they hadn''t met him, the one horned rhinoceros would have died. With their appearance, the one horned rhinoceros''s fate would have changed.


    Life is worthy of awe, but it is only limited to good things. If it is evil, it is not worth a cent.


    Like the evil gold hunter.


    Sooner or later, they will get retribution


    After this, none of them felt sleepy. They sat around the fire. The warmth of the fire was in front of them, and the cold of the night was behind them. This is a wonderful opposite. It can also be regarded as the most harmonious moment between cold and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, the three of them clean up and go on their way.


    With Jiang Feng''s promise last night, the pony worked harder, constantly looking for the magical place rich in herbs.


    Moreover, on the way, whenever he meets herbal medicine, he will give Jiang Feng a serious explanation to see if Jiang Feng can use it.


    Not to mention, with the reminder of Xiaoma, Jiangfeng has found several herbs that can be used. Although the age is very short, he can make do with them.


    Of course, Jiangfeng''s Alchemy on earth is a simplified version. It can''t be compared with the fairyland. We can''t find any miraculous herbs, so we can only use these earthly herbs instead.


    But the effect is still very good, the previous refining pills is a good proof.


    So Jiangfeng is not worried about the efficacy at all.


    The important thing is that the pills made by alchemy are enough for these people on earth, including Jiang Feng himself.


    While on the way, the river breeze is also feeling nearby all the time, intending to find a place with spirituality.


    Jiang Feng thinks that such a place is most likely to have the kind of spiritual things formed by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. It would be better to find herbs with spirit.


    It would be better to find a few more spirit stones.


    Lingshi is rare. So far, Jiangfeng has just found one on the back mountain of his hometown.


    It''s also a matter of luck, by chance.


    Walking, the three people walked into a more dense area, where there was no sunlight, even fog barrier.


    A few of these fog barriers are poisonous and should not be ignored.


    "It''s almost there. It''s nearby." Said the pony.


    "Are you sure?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m sure it''s near here, but the fog barrier here should also be careful. It''s better to pass quickly without breathing." Pony is determined.

 Chapter 239

    Pony said that his destination was near, but he met the fog barrier again.


    They were afraid of poison, so they closed their breath and began to walk quickly through the fog barrier area.


    "Watch your step. There may be marsh eyes hidden under the leaves. If you don''t know, you''ll step in." The pony reminds a way again.


    Fortunately, they passed through the fog barrier.


    But the good time is not long. As soon as they want to take a breath, another danger has come to them.


    When the pony saw what was coming, his face suddenly changed. The pony was frightened and yelled, "it''s Meng mixed snakes. Get away from them. These snakes are very poisonous. You can''t bite them, or you''ll have to wait to die."


    He once saw such a poisonous snake. It was the most poisonous snake in this primeval forest. A little poison could kill several adults in a short time.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing are also shocked. The snake comes so suddenly that they can''t prevent it.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The poisonous snake is in pieces. It seems that it has wings and flies.


    A snake fell on the pony. The river wind caught the snake''s tail and threw it away a few meters.


    "Don''t panic, as long as they don''t get close, there''s no danger." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Ah Here Cheng Shaoqing barks. It''s a woman''s instinct. Women are afraid of snakes. On the surface, they are not afraid, but on the inside, they are still afraid.


    This is the case with Cheng Shaoqing.


    When a snake approached her, she didn''t care so much. She beat and kicked the snake and trampled it under her feet. She was trampled to death. It shows how powerful a woman is.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three were surrounded by poisonous snakes, which swam away and made a "hissing" sound, which made people panic.


    "It''s over. We''re done this time. There are so many poisonous snakes. It''s impossible to live." All thoughts of the pony are gone.


    There are many people killed by poisonous snakes here. They will hear about it every once in a while. Unexpectedly, it fell on them this time.


    "Don''t be afraid. We can''t die with us." River breeze comforts a way.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a sound similar to crushing leaves and weeds came from the distance.


    Hiss!


    Then came a cold snake letter.


    There are lots of poisonous snakes. Let''s get out of the way. A bigger poisonous snake comes slowly from the distance.


    This is a snake king ten times bigger than other poisonous snakes. His scales are shining, his head is raised high, his letter comes out like a whip from time to time, his eyes are like gems, and he feels cold when he closes and shrinks.


    "This... This big poisonous snake..." the pony kowtowed.


    Jiang Feng sees a chill on his back. Such a big guy will live for hundreds of years at least.


    If you put it in the fairyland, it will definitely become a kind of spirit beast.


    Unfortunately, there is not enough aura on the earth. No matter how long the years are, it can not become a climate.


    But ordinary people encounter such existence, it is estimated that there is no chance to escape.


    Even a strong bison can be strangled and swallowed.


    "It seems that we are unlucky to meet this big guy today." Jiangfengdao.


    "What to do?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "No hurry, the other party won''t move, neither will we." Jiangfengdao.


    In this way, the two sides confrontation for a long time, it seems that the snake king can not wait, began to close to them.


    The long snake letter puffed and puffed, and rolled out a bloody gas.


    "Be careful, it''s coming." The river breeze whispers.


    The pony clenched the machete and was ready to slash for a while.


    Cheng Shaoqing pinches the orchid finger, and the ice cone will appear in the next second.


    Whoosh!


    The snake king jumped up and attacked them.


    At the same time, the snakes also launched an attack.


    All of a sudden, there were snake shadows everywhere, sweeping the sky and rolling up a gust of fishy wind.


    They couldn''t wait to lose their lives. They rose up and resisted the attack.


    But the number of poisonous snakes was so large that they were soon unable to resist. They were already entangled with poisonous snakes at their feet. In the noisy hiss, the snake venom was about to bite.


    "Storm ice flower!"


    At the critical moment, Cheng Shaoqing made a big move.


    All of a sudden, ice shot around, killing many poisonous snakes in an instant.


    Puchi, Puchi!


    Most of the snakes died.


    Watching their little snakes die and die.


    The snake king was furious.


    WOW!


    The snake king opened his mouth, and the venom spewed out of his mouth and spilled on the three people.


    The spraying area of venom is very large, almost covering a distance of three meters. It is very difficult to escape.


    The river breeze in the heart secretly cries not good, but at present suddenly a flame appears.


    The fire evaporated the poison in a flash.


    Hiss!


    It turned out that Xiaohuo woke up at this time and vomited snake letter to swim to the snake king.


    Jiang Feng was slightly surprised. It''s really time for Xiaohuo to wake up. Maybe he was woken up by these poisonous snakes, so he appeared at the critical moment and solved the crisis.


    Today''s small fire has grown up a lot. Its body has reached nearly 1.8 meters, and its bowl mouth is thick and thin. It is definitely a big guy. Compared with the snake king in front of us, it is also responsible.


    "Ah, there''s another one." Cried the pony.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is my snake." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, the little fire was close to the king of snake. The king of snake seemed very afraid of the little fire, so he stepped back and stood up with the tip of his tail trembling slightly. The frequency of the snake''s signal increased, warning the little fire.


    But Xiaohuo was not like this. He continued to move forward and stood up with a big mouth, as if he was going to swallow the snake king.


    Snake king''s body forward a shake, the remaining snakes seem to have received the attack signal, began to attack toward the small fire.


    Small fire is not the existence of ordinary snakes. It is the offspring of fire refining rock python. These poisonous snakes are not his opponents at all.


    After the small fire, he threw it up like a broom and swept the snake out.


    Then, the small fire spewed out a flame from the mouth and roasted the poisonous snakes to death.


    But the fire did not stop, and one by one to swallow the snake into the belly, the scene is very creepy.


    Jiangfeng is secretly happy. This shows that Xiaohuo has completed the second evolution and has developed a skill that can spray fire.


    Well, yes, it''s closer to the characteristics of the rock python.


    Small firepower to turn the tide, quickly eliminate all the poisonous snakes, leaving a snake king.


    The snake king turned and ran, and the little fire chased him.


    "Little fire, don''t let it run away." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Xiaohuo turned his head and nodded. Then suddenly, he surpassed the snake king and stopped him.


    The snake king had nowhere to escape, so he had to fight hard. The two big snakes were entangled in this way.


    As a result, it is obvious that the snake king is not the opponent of Xiaohuo, but is swallowed by Xiaohuo.


    Snakes have a good appetite. They can eat anything directly.


    The wind is excited by the wind, and the performance of the small fire is awesome.


    "Nice little fire." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Tear!


    After the snake king was swallowed by the small fire, cracks suddenly appeared on the skin. It seemed that something was going to break the skin and split the snake skin.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Huo?" Jiang Feng immediately became uneasy.


    "Hiss!" I don''t know what I''m saying.


    But it''s not painful to see it, and it''s even enjoyable.


    River breeze this just slightly some put down heart.


    Before long, a layer of skin on Xiaohuo''s body faded, revealing a brand-new snake skin. Moreover, his body became bigger and his length increased a lot.


    He became a python.


    "Has little fire evolved again?" The river breeze is very surprised.


    It is reasonable to say that every time a small fire swallows something, it will fall asleep, and it will only evolve after digesting power.


    But this time, it''s different. After small fire swallows, it evolves directly. The speed is very fast, and it''s beyond the normal range.


    Roar!


    Xiaohuo''s head raised high and roared into the sky. It was no longer the "hissing" sound, but the sound like a fierce animal.


    This kind of sound has been heard by Jiang Feng, even when he met an adult rock python.


    This shows that Xiaohuo may have entered the adult stage.


    With the end of evolution, small fire also quiet down, lying on the ground, like a crooked dead tree.


    The river breeze came forward, circled the small fire, and said, "you are so big, how can I carry you in the future? I can''t carry you all day."


    Xiaohuo wagged his tail and wiggled his head. Then a magical scene happened. Xiaohuo''s body shrank rapidly, and became 20 cm long in the blink of an eye. He climbed on Jiangfeng''s legs, climbed on his shoulders, and finally wrapped himself in his arms.


    Moreover, the color of the small fire changes slowly and turns into flesh color. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    "Change color!"


    The river breeze exclaimed.


    Darling, this is great. He''s heard of chameleon. It''s the first time he''s seen chameleon.


    Xiao Huo brought him a lot of surprises today.


    It seems that it''s a new ability of Xiaohuo. So, Xiaohuo has three abilities.


    Fire spray, size, color change!


    They are also very practical abilities. They are worthy of being the descendants of the fire refining rock python and have unique advantages.


    "Your snake is amazing. I''m going to raise one where I found it." The pony looked around curiously.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance. It''s probably the only one in the world." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Joke, this is not an ordinary snake, is not everywhere sweet potato, who want one can want one.


    "Well, that''s a pity." The pony is a little disappointed.


    Cheng Shaoqing is also very novel to observe the change of Xiaohuo, greatly envied, tut tut surprised.


    "It''s nice to have such a snake around. It can be a bodyguard." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Or for you." The river breeze is generous.


    "How can I do that? This is your snake. I don''t want it. I''ll find a better bodyguard later." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    A gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor. Cheng Shaoqing also understands this truth.


    "That''s good. I''ll take it for you." Jiangfengdao.


    The Viper solved the problem, and the three went on. They didn''t go far to the place the pony said.


    All of a sudden, a piece of green land appeared. There were no more dense woods. Finally, we could see the blue sky and white clouds.


    This is a valley, surrounded by low hills, concave in the middle, full of green grass and flowers, such as vast grassland.


    Moderate temperature, feel very comfortable, the air is full of rich fragrance of flowers, like bathing in the spring breeze.


    I''m very lucky to find such a good place in this primeval forest.


    "This is it. This is the place I heard about. It''s rich in herbs." The pony said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s good. I''ve tasted the faint fragrance of the medicine." Jiangfengdao.


    In the air, filled with a very light smell of medicine, although very light, but can not escape the river wind, the long-standing nose of medicine.

 Chapter 240

    The three walked into the valley, but they couldn''t see the whole picture because there was still a large area inside.


    Along with the faint fragrance of the medicine, the river breeze finds a piece of herbal medicine.


    "There are so many Ganoderma lucidum grasses, and they all have spirituality." The river breeze exclaimed.


    Ganoderma lucidum grass is different from Ganoderma lucidum, only the leaves have patterns similar to ganoderma lucidum.


    But this kind of herbal medicine is also rare. If you can find some, you will get rich. You can get a good price from the herbal medicine market. Besides, there are so many here. There are 20 or 30 in a large area.


    "Is this what you want?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "Yes, we just need it. We are lucky enough to come in and find it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then take it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, be careful. You can''t break it, or it will be destroyed." Jiangfengdao.


    Three hands together, began to pull Ganoderma lucidum grass.


    Jiang Feng directly put the pulled out Ganoderma lucidum grass into the storage ring, which made the pony novel for a while. Jiang Feng had to explain it again.


    When these herbs are available, Jiang Feng''s mind is much more stable, which shows that they have not come to the wrong place. This is really a good place to look for medicine.


    Jiang Feng needs 18 kinds of herbs this time, none of which can''t be refined. Besides, he needs to find another kind of herb for Xiaoma''s sister.


    So we need a lot of herbs this time. I hope we can find all of them.


    With the smooth start, it seems that they are even more smooth, and soon found five herbs they need.


    It makes them happy.


    Although the pills Jiangfeng wants to refine are simplified versions, it''s a bit unrealistic to gather herbs in one place. There are so many herbs in the world. They are distributed in different regions. If you can meet one of them, it''s hard and lucky.


    But it seems that we can get it together here.


    Next three people''s energy is more sufficient, do not let off an inch of land, but every bit of dense grass have to take a look.


    Gradually, they went deeper and deeper. They didn''t know how far they had gone. Looking back, they couldn''t see the mouth of the valley.


    And this time has arrived in the afternoon, the sky is also a little dim.


    "Let''s hurry up, or it will be dark again." Jiangfengdao.


    "There is no day in the mountains and forests. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s dawn and dark." Cheng Shaoqing said with emotion.


    "Yes, here, time is not time at all. It''s more difficult to keep than the galloping river." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, there seems to be a lake ahead." The pony looked ahead and said.


    It''s true that there is a lake, but this lake is very strange. It''s not a light blue water, but a bright white color.


    And the river breeze also saw that around the lake, there were white bones everywhere, layer upon layer, like a burial ground.


    There are also some fresh bodies, which seem to have just died.


    This kind of scene is very strange, only increased a strong sense of fear.


    "It''s scary." Cheng Shaoqing said, "why do so many animals die around the lake? Is there any trap there?"


    "No, if there is a trap, the person who set the trap should take away the corpse, not abandon the corpse in the wilderness." Jiangfengdao.


    "How do you explain that?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t know.


    Jiang Feng looked at the pony and said, "have you ever heard of this place? What''s the saying about this lake?"


    The pony shook his head and said, "no, I''ve only heard that there are many herbs in this place, but I''ve never heard of a lake here."


    "It''s even more strange." Jiangfengdao.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Cheng Shaoqing has a strong curiosity.


    "All right, but we can''t get close. If there''s any danger, we''ll be in trouble." Jiangfengdao.


    The three approached cautiously, walking three steps and stopping two steps.


    Only when they were 20 meters away from the lake did they really see the miserable situation of the white bones. The white bones were everywhere, and there was almost no place to step. If they went further, they would have to step on the white bones.


    Moreover, they also felt a chill, out of thin air, cold to the bone, so that they could not help but shiver.


    "Let''s not go forward." Cheng Shaoqing suddenly quit.


    In fact, she is afraid of these bones, densely spread all over the floor, too frightening, even if the psychological endurance is strong, how many will also be a little scared.


    She was a little better, but the pony''s legs were shaking with fright. Her face was very ugly. She seemed to be afraid and embarrassed to say it.


    "You two wait here, and I''ll go ahead and see for myself." Jiangfengdao.


    "Be careful. If it''s not good, you''ll come back immediately." Cheng Shaoqing is concerned.


    The river breeze walked forward step by step. He was very careful. While staring at the lake in front of him, he was also paying attention to his feet. He did not dare to be careless.


    But he didn''t walk out a few steps, he felt dizziness and nausea, and his eyes were dim.


    Jiang Feng stopped immediately and said in shock, "what''s the matter? How could this happen all of a sudden? Am I too tired these days? "


    "No, it''s impossible. Even if I don''t rest for a few days and nights, it won''t happen."


    Jiang Feng immediately denied the idea.


    He shook his head to keep himself awake.


    The more he shook his head, the more dizzy he felt.


    And a trace of excitement rose in his mind, which made him look like a mad bull. His eyes were red and he looked at the lake. He felt hungry and thirsty. He wanted to jump into the lake immediately, as if there was magic calling him.


    Kick it!


    The river wind began to rush to the lake, and the bones under his feet were broken and crushed into powder.


    In the blink of an eye, the river wind ran out ten meters, and only ten meters away from the lake.


    Cheng Shaoqing was surprised by Jiang Feng''s sudden performance, but Cheng Shaoqing quickly reflected that Jiang Feng''s performance was abnormal, which was definitely not from his instinct.


    "No, Jiang Feng, come back quickly." Cheng Shaoqing called.


    At the same time, Cheng Shaoqing chased him, but as soon as he got within 20 meters, he felt dizzy.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Shaoqing holds his forehead.


    She didn''t dare to go forward any more and immediately backed out, but the river breeze was still looking around, and she was about to reach the lake.


    Moo!


    At this time, I don''t know when a bison appeared. It had the same symptoms as the river wind and began to run to the lake.


    But Bison''s speed is faster, first step to the lake, and then jump into the lake without hesitation.


    Poop!


    The lake didn''t splash a drop, or even ripple.


    Maybe the appearance of bison awakened a little bit of consciousness of the river wind and woke up in a very short moment.


    It is in this moment that Jiang Feng breaks away from the control of mysterious magic and returns to himself.


    Jiang Feng just hysteria for a moment, to understand what happened, suddenly surprised out of a cold sweat, "good strange powerful."


    "River breeze, come back quickly." Cheng Shaoqing is still shouting behind him, his voice is a little hoarse.


    Jiang Feng immediately retreated, but his mind was still dizzy and his chest was churning and nauseous.


    The river breeze is forced to endure discomfort, the gait is languid retreated to come back.


    "Hoo, that''s dangerous." River breeze complexion pale way.


    "River breeze!" Cheng Shaoqing hugged the river breeze, "scared to death me, Wuwu, really scared to death me."


    Jiang Feng, feeling the warmth of Cheng Shaoqing, patted her on the back, "OK, it''s OK. I''m not coming back well."


    "Well, you''re fine." Cheng Shaoqing nodded and wiped away the tears from his eyes.


    She was really scared just now. She didn''t know what to do if something happened to Jiang Feng. She was very scared and helpless.


    Now the river wind has retreated back, her heart has been put down, and a hanging stone has finally landed.


    Moo!


    At this time, the call of bison sounded again, and the bison who just jumped into the lake came out again.


    However, at this time, the bison had only white bones, and there was no flesh and blood on its whole body. It was a white skeleton shelf.


    Hiss!


    The three immediately took a cool breath and looked at the scene in shock.


    It was just a flesh and blood body, but now it has become a white bone, and it has vitality. It came out of the lake by itself.


    Anyone would be shocked to see such a scene.


    Bones can walk and cry, which is completely against the common sense.


    In Jiangfeng, I''ve seen a lot of knowledge, and I''ve seen similar scenes. In retrospect, Jiangfeng feels that this white boned bison may only keep a trace of consciousness, but only make such behavior for a short time, and won''t stick to it for long.


    If this is true, then there must be ghosts in the lake.


    In addition to the symptoms that appeared when I was approaching, Jiang Feng has basically confirmed this conjecture.


    This lake can not only make the living beings dizzy, temptation to jump into the lake, but also the magic of swallowing flesh and blood.


    Yes, absolutely.


    His conjecture was soon confirmed. After a few calls, the white bone bison fell to the ground without walking ten meters away. The white bone was broken all over the ground, and it could no longer be seen as an ox.


    Jiang Feng is not only a little afraid, if he didn''t wake up just now, then his end will be like this Buffalo, and will become a pile of bones.


    In fact, I also want to thank the bison. It was the bison who saved him. It was the bison who died instead of him.


    "Let''s get away from the lake quickly. We can find herbs around and then leave. It''s terrible here." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "No, I can''t go yet." Jiangfengdao.


    "Why?" Cheng Shaoqing was surprised.


    She doesn''t know why Jiang Feng doesn''t go. Is she still in a state of bewilderment? "Jiang Feng, are you ok? Are you still dizzy?"


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "you think too much. I''m completely awake now. I said I can''t go because there is a kind of herbal medicine I need by the lake."


    "You see, there it is." The river breeze points to the lake.


    By the lake, a strange flower is in full bloom. The petals are blue and white. There are six petals, almost the same.


    The flowers are close to the lake. If you want to pick them, you must be close to the lake.


    This is why Jiang Feng refused to leave.


    This kind of flower is called blue honeysuckle, which is one of the most precious herbs in this search. If some other herbs can be lack of one or two flavors, but this one can''t be lack.


    Jiang Feng thought it would not be easy to find it this time. It must have taken some trouble.


    But I didn''t expect to find it so soon. Now it''s in front of me and within reach.


    Unfortunately, it''s too dangerous to get near the lake.


    "It''s a beautiful flower, but how can I get it? I can''t get close to the lake." Cheng Shaoqing road.

 Chapter 241

    Picking blue and silver flowers has become a big problem, which has to make Jiang Feng think deeply.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Xiaoma are not idle, and they are also thinking of feasible ways.


    But as time went by and it was getting dark, they still didn''t come up with a good way.


    "What can I do? I have to be in a hurry." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Or I''ll try." Little horse road.


    "No, you''re going to die." Jiang Feng immediately denied the idea of Xiaoma.


    The pony was silent, the machete in his hand was on the ground, showing his chagrin.


    He can''t really help.


    "Well, I''ll try again." The river breeze decides the road.


    "No way. It was very dangerous just now. You can''t take any more risks." Cheng Shaoqing objected.


    "It''s OK. I''ve made some principles clear. I''ve got a spectrum in my mind. There should be no problem." Jiangfengdao.


    "There''s more than one blue silver flower. Let''s go to other ones. There''s no need to focus on this one." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly. "It''s hard for blue honeysuckle to grow and meet. We can''t miss it. We don''t have much time left."


    Jiang Feng''s attitude is firm. It seems that he will try it today.


    Cheng Shaoqing knows Jiang Feng very well. Once Jiang Feng decides everything, he is sure. In this case, let him go.


    "Well, I''ll support you, but don''t force it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well," the river breeze goes to the lake.


    At the same time, he has already started to run the real Qi, flow the whole body, make his blood spray, effectively discharge the breath into the body.


    Because Jiangfeng thinks that the special smell from the lake is the key to dizziness.


    As long as it can resolve the effect of smell on the body, it will avoid dizziness.


    Try to go forward a few steps, did not appear just that kind of symptoms.


    Further forward, slowly can''t, simple blood spray is not enough to discharge the smell.


    Still appeared slight dizziness, but not so serious, can persist.


    The wind of the river held back his discomfort and went on.


    He can still hold on within 20 meters, but he can''t hold on within 10 meters.


    The pace began to pause, breathing difficulties, dizziness symptoms again highlighted.


    Seeing the situation of the river breeze, Cheng Shaoqing immediately got worried and cried out, "river breeze, if you can''t, come back. Don''t hold on."


    The river breeze didn''t turn back, just waved his hand, indicating that he was OK.


    This is already a good situation, the most up there is no excited state.


    Last time, there was a sense of excitement in my heart, like I was pinched by a hand and rushed to the lake.


    Fortunately, this time, he didn''t. He had to stay awake and keep his heart, so he could get close to the lake.


    The river wind stopped to breathe for a long time. After getting used to the discomfort at this time, it started to move forward again.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, there was a sound, very similar to the sound of heart beating.


    The sound came from the inside of the lake. It was breathtaking. Every sound was like a beating to one''s heart.


    The river breeze forehead immediately rolled down the sweat bead, along the cheek, wet a piece of chest.


    "No, I can''t stand it." The river breeze secretly startles a way.


    Jiangfeng immediately sat down cross legged and tried to run Zhenqi to resist all kinds of interference from the outside world.


    I don''t know why. The more the river breeze does this, the more it can''t remove the interference, and the more the interference is.


    That''s not right. We don''t play according to the routine.


    Now it''s still time to go back, but Jiang Feng doesn''t want to give up halfway.


    At that time, he was in the fairyland. No, he had experienced all the dangerous situations. He was still in a desperate situation. This time, he didn''t want to give up.


    Persistence is the only way to win.


    Perseverance is crucial and decisive at this time.


    So this is also a good opportunity to exercise, just to exercise their perseverance.


    "By the way, I''ll use a kind of mantra to meditate. Maybe it will come in handy." The river is shining.


    After hard recollection, he remembered the "Qingxin mantra".


    Then he immediately meditated.


    Three minutes later, Qingxin mantra worked. Not only did dizziness disappear, but also the sound of heart beating disappeared.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s a good thing." Jiang Feng said happily.


    He had never used "Qingxin mantra" before. He only got it occasionally and kept it in mind. He didn''t expect that he had a miraculous effect today and saved his life.


    After another moment of meditation, I felt that there was no interference at all. Then Jiang Feng got up and went on.


    There was no accident this time. He walked to the lake smoothly.


    Jiang Feng specially turned back and Shaoqing waved, saying that he was OK.


    Cheng Shaoqing is naturally happy. It means that the blue and silver flowers will be there.


    Jiang Feng bent down to pick up the blue honeysuckle, and finally came here, pick it first.


    Put the blue silver flower into the storage ring, the river breeze is very relieved, and plans to go back. He dare not stay by the lake for a long time.


    But just as he turned to leave, a strong attraction came from the center of the lake.


    The attraction was so strong that he could not even move his fingers.


    "No, there is another mystery in the lake." Jiang Feng was shocked.


    WOW!


    The river wind was sucked into the center of the lake, and the foot was close to the water surface. A stream of water was splashed, but it was very special. The water was silvery, like beads, splashed on his feet, then rolled down, fell into the water, and then returned to calm.


    "This is mercury!"


    Jiang Feng recognized the liquid immediately.


    This is absolutely mercury. Only mercury can gather and not disperse. No matter where it rolls, it will eventually come together.


    No wonder it makes people feel dizzy when approaching. Now it''s easy to understand that everything is the ghost of mercury.


    Mercury is heavy. Even the surface of the lake is full of mercury, which shows that the lake is full of mercury.


    It''s just that the river breeze can''t figure out what kind of magic can lead the living beings to rush into it and keep them alive for a short time.


    And what''s in it?


    Where does this appeal come from.


    These questions are beyond Jiang Feng''s understanding.


    In a flash, the river wind was sucked into the center of the lake, and then quickly sank down.


    "Am I going to die here today?" The river wind is very unwilling.


    "River breeze!" Cheng Shaoqing saw this situation and called out.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll be fine." Jiang Feng doesn''t want Cheng Shaoqing to come here to die. "I have a way to come out. Don''t come here and listen to me, or we''ll all die here."


    As soon as the words fell, the river breeze had completely sunk into the lake.


    Cheng Shaoqing had no strength for a moment, and collapsed to the ground, looking at the lake with empty eyes.


    "River breeze..." Cheng Shaoqing murmured. It seems that his soul is gone.


    After sinking into the mercury lake, the river breeze has not been eroded, and I feel like I am wrapped in a thick layer of mud.


    But Jiang Feng knows that this situation will not last long. Even if mercury does not corrode him and there is no air, he will die sooner or later.


    So he had to find a way to save himself.


    First of all, he has to find out the situation in the lake.


    What''s in it?


    In order to persist for a longer time, Jiangfeng runs Zhenqi crazily, gives full play to Zhenqi in Dantian, mobilizes the whole body function, forms a protective film outside the body, and prevents the sudden corrosion of mercury.


    But now his biggest problem is breathing.


    I remember that he had practiced an internal breathing method before, which can complete internal self breathing when the lung shrinks and swells, without going through the outside world.


    This is the highest skill in mysterious Qigong, also known as fetal rest. Few people know the existence of this skill.


    Jiangfeng was also found in a relic of the fairyland. It is said that it is a skill left by Qi sect, which flourished thousands of years ago in the fairyland.


    Now this situation can only be tried.


    It''s possible to survive if you try. If you don''t try, you have to die.


    So this is the last way for Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng first calmed down and began to try the method of internal breathing.


    I don''t know how long it took. Gradually, the river wind found the law and the knack, and was able to breathe in the body step by step.


    At the beginning, I was not very proficient and didn''t adapt to it. Later, I completely adapted to it. I felt very wonderful. I seemed to be a fish. I could survive without breathing in the water.


    Jiang Feng knows that he has mastered the essence of internal breathing.


    If he stays like this, he won''t lose his life in a short time.


    But it''s still extremely dangerous. As long as you don''t go out, you will die sooner or later.


    Now that you can save your life, try to explore the lake.


    The river breeze is like a small fish swimming in the lake. In front of my eyes, I can''t see anything. I seem to live in the ice and snow.


    Finally, I don''t know where I swam. Suddenly, an energy wave rises. Yes, it''s an invisible wave emitted by the energy body, and it''s not far away.


    Buzz!


    There was a buzz in Jiangfeng''s ears, the dizziness appeared again, and his stomach was churning violently, and he swallowed it with a whoa.


    If he didn''t have a layer of real Qi protection, he would have to pour mercury into his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng felt something approaching him quickly. Before he could react, the sudden mysterious thing hit him.


    Bang!


    Jiangfeng''s body has become shrimps, which can''t be described in words.


    Bearing the pain, Jiang Feng tried to distinguish what attacked him. After a long time, he could see that not far away from him, there was a slowly rotating white bead, the size of a fist. If he didn''t look carefully, it was almost integrated with mercury.


    White beads, like the texture of mercury, are probably the essence of mercury.


    Because this is the source of all the discomfort of this mercury lake to the living beings.


    If we can eliminate this mercury bead, maybe he can escape from the sky.


    With this opportunity, Jiangfeng didn''t want to let it go and began to have the idea of mercury beads.


    The pain on the body gradually disappeared, the river breeze lifted the spirit and swam toward the mercury bead.


    But the mercury bead seemed to know that the river wind was coming, and immediately launched an attack again, and rushed back.


    Jiang Feng has suffered a loss and won''t suffer a second time, so he dodged and nearly hit him. Fortunately, he managed to dodge, otherwise he would suffer a heavy blow.


    After several competitions between Jiang Feng and the mercury bead, Jiang Feng could not subdue the mercury bead, and the mercury bead did not hurt him any more.


    In this way, Jiang Feng was a little weak. He was wrapped in heavy mercury, and he was under a lot of gravity. It was difficult for him to move freely as usual.


    It''s inevitable to waste energy.


    But also at this time, the mercury bead suddenly launched a fierce attack, the speed instantly increased, so that the river could not take measures to prevent.


    The mercury bead turned into a streamer and rushed into the body of the river breeze

 Chapter 242

    After entering the body of Jiangfeng, mercury beads began to fly wildly, destroying various organs of Jiangfeng.


    The river wind vomited blood, confused, feeling about to die.


    Did not expect that he finally fell into this situation, the most difficult predicament.


    He can''t control the mercury beads, so he can only let the mercury beads do damage in his body and watch his life disappear a little bit.


    "No, I can''t die here. I have to go back to the fairyland. I have to find a way to force the mercury beads out." Jiang Feng is very anxious.


    "By the way, use fire!" Jiang Feng suddenly thought that he had Linghuo. You can have a try.


    Mercury is also a liquid. It may evaporate in case of fire.


    Thinking of this, the river breeze immediately guides the spirit fire to attack and chase the mercury bead.


    Sure enough, after meeting the spirit fire, mercury bead seems to be very afraid, or to escape.


    But Linghuo just can''t catch up with it. All the way down, it makes Jiangfeng''s body more damaged.


    The river breeze is a little anxious. If he pursues it like this, he will suffer the loss in the end.


    It seems that we have to stop the mercury bead first, or we will never catch up with it.


    Finally, the river wind gathered the real Qi together and intercepted the mercury beads from the front. This method worked very well and was a success.


    At the moment when the mercury bead stopped, the fire spirit rushed on and wrapped the mercury bead.


    "Burn it for me. Dry it." The river wind roared.


    The heat of Linghuo is very high. It is impossible for mercury beads to run.


    Zizi!


    Huoling burning, mercury beads slowly shrink, in the rapid ablation.


    In the end, it''s the size of your little finger, and it''s never going to burn up.


    The rest of the little finger sized mercury beads suddenly whirled rapidly, and became a little white shadow.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the explosion, a force from a tiny point rushed out, instant rushed all over the body of the river.


    "Ah


    The river wind screamed and fainted.


    It''s over. It''s over this time.


    The last trace of consciousness of the river wind is also out.


    ¡­¡­


    Time seems to be static, but also seems to pass quickly.


    Everything is so vague, everything is so remote.


    It''s like walking into the endless darkness. The mud under your feet is thick and cold.


    Dada dada!


    The sound of footsteps mixed with the sound of mud, which was more empty than the wooden fish knocked by the monk


    WOW!


    A ribbon of water flowed through my eyes and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, but everything around me lit up.


    Jiang Feng slowly opened his eyes, looking at the white in front of him, thinking about where this is.


    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    In front of the white out of a string of bubbles, floating above, and then burst, and melt in white.


    The river wind suddenly wakes up. It seems that it is still in the mercury lake.


    Again and again, he is still in the mercury lake, that is to say, he is not dead, he said.


    "I''m not dead, ha ha ha!" The river breeze is extremely excited.


    Then he found that the injury in his body miraculously healed. Yes, there was no scar at all. It was all right.


    It seems that there was no injury at all, and there was no mercury bead.


    And his various organs are more vivid and powerful, just like the new ones, without any signs of aging.


    Let alone any disease, it doesn''t exist.


    "Is it because the last explosion of the mercury bead cured my injury?" Jiang Feng was puzzled, "if that''s the case, then I''ll get a blessing in disguise."


    "Anyway, my life is still there, but the mercury beads have disappeared. There is no more threat in this lake."


    "Wait, my Dantian is so restless."


    Jiang Feng noticed his Dantian again.


    At this time, the genuine Qi in his Dantian is boiling, like boiling water.


    "This is..." the river breeze feels carefully, "how out of thin air more so many true Qi, about to burst the Dantian, must immediately break through."


    Jiangfeng has always been at the peak of the valley. I''m not in a hurry to make a breakthrough. I want to wait and settle.


    But I didn''t think it would end today, so I had to break through.


    "Well, it''s time to make a breakthrough. Now the true Qi is strong. The breakthrough is very simple. Even if we reach the next level, there will be a lot of surplus."


    "Jindanjing, I''m here."


    The golden elixir realm is a very critical realm. We should not be careless.


    Building foundation, Kaiguang, Bigu, Jindan, Yuanying, Chuqiao, fitness, distraction, and salvation.


    Among the nine realms, there is a gully from Bigu to Jindan, as well as a gully from emergence to integration.


    In particular, the Jindan realm is the most special one.


    Why do you say that? Jindan realm has three different manifestations. Only after experiencing all of them can we enter the next level.


    Divided into golden glory, purple light dense, colorless thousands.


    Each scene represents an artistic conception, and none of them can be omitted.


    Therefore, staying in Jindan for a long time and training at different levels will lay the foundation for the next level of Yuanying.


    Without the training of Jindan realm, it is impossible to achieve Yuanying.


    Therefore, it is not a small matter to enter the golden elixir realm from the Bigu realm. It is easy to say and difficult to say to break through this barrier.


    People with excellent talent and good fortune can break through every minute. Those with dull talent and no great luck are hard to break through. Sometimes they stay here for a lifetime and will not break through.


    So it''s a good opportunity, and it''s a great opportunity.


    Boom!


    Qi began to compress and expand in the Dantian area, and so on, refined the purest Qi.


    Finally, the essence gradually condensed together, forming a round golden Dan.


    The most important thing in the golden elixir realm is the golden elixir. As long as it can be condensed into a golden elixir, it can break through successfully.


    Jiang Feng is very familiar with this. Although he didn''t go through these realms when he stepped into Xiantu last time, he didn''t eat pork and saw pigs run.


    He is very clear about how it works. There is no need for blind people to cross the river and touch stones.


    I don''t know how long later, a golden elixir was formed.


    This is the essence of true Qi, which contains stronger power than true Qi.


    "Yes


    Jiang Feng''s idea makes a final impact on the newly formed golden elixir and injects all the true Qi into it.


    When all the true Qi entered the golden elixir, it suddenly sent out a dazzling golden light, humming and shaking up a powerful force.


    This kind of performance is the first level of Jindan realm: jinguangyaoshi!


    So far, Jin Dancheng has successfully entered the golden elixir realm.


    Jiang Feng has taken a big step on the road of cultivation.


    Boom!


    Then there was a storm in the river wind, which swept all over the place. Wherever it went, it washed the tendons and cut the veins, strengthened the bones and strengthened the body.


    Jiang Feng can feel that his strength is rising in a straight line, which has far exceeded the previous strength.


    Before, his strength was less than 2000 Jin. This time, it will be more than 2500 Jin at least.


    No, the strength is still increasing. It''s beyond estimation.


    Soon the river breeze was crackling again, and then the whole person calmed down. The power of jindanjing was completely filled all over the body, and it could burst out the powerful power of jindanjing at any time.


    The whirlpool foundation in Jiangfeng Dantian also changed from dark brown to silver white.


    The surface was covered with the luster of mercury.


    Silver whirlpool building foundation!


    "Is it part of the assimilation of the mercury beads just now?" Jiang Feng was puzzled.


    Such a change can only be explained in this way, otherwise it will not work.


    The river wind tries to turn the silver whirlpool to build the foundation. With this rotation, the mercury around him slowly separates, revealing a gap, and then the mercury on both sides lifts the river wind like a pair of big hands.


    The river wind breaks away from the shackles of mercury and appears in the air again, seeing the nature of the outside world.


    It''s late at night, the moon and the stars are thin, all the pressure is gone, and I''m relaxed.


    "I came out alive."


    "It turned out that the mercury bead and my vortex foundation were completely integrated, so that I could control this mercury lake."


    "Besides, I can give off dizzy and disgusting smell, which comes from the effect of mercury beads."


    "Wonderful, wonderful, this is really a blessing in disguise."


    Jiang Feng is very happy and comfortable. Not everyone can get this opportunity in extreme danger. Coincidentally, he gets it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, a fire was burning. Cheng Shaoqing and the pony sat by in silence, looking very low. No one wanted to speak, so they let the dry wood crack in the fire.


    The pony seemed to feel something. He turned to look at the lake and saw a man standing on it. Yes, at that time, a man was drawn for a long time in the moonlight


    "Ghosts... There are ghosts..." pony eyes a stare, the body immediately froze there, the teeth tremble to say.


    Cheng Shaoqing picked up a stick to stir up the fire, "where there is a ghost, you are dazzled, I know you are not in a good mood, but don''t spend."


    "Really, there are ghosts, standing on the lake." The pony is sweating.


    Cheng Shaoqing still doesn''t believe it. He takes a suspicious look at the lake. Then, with a brush, Cheng Shaoqing stands up.


    "River breeze!" Cheng Shaoqing rubbed his eyes and looked again. It''s not bad. It''s the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng is not dead.


    Cheng Shaoqing galloped over and cried out, "Jiang Feng, is that you?"


    The river breeze slowly turns around and sees that Cheng Shaoqing is still there, and there are ponies behind him. It turns out that they haven''t left yet.


    Jiang Feng smiles on his face, "Shao Qing, it''s me."


    Then the river winds control the mercury to form a bridge and walk up the lake bank towards Cheng Shaoqing.


    In the dark, they embrace each other, everything is still


    Starlight seems to be deliberately piaosha, moonlight is more hazy up, to the earth and two people put on a layer of silver yarn.


    ¡­¡­


    The three people sit around the fire. Jiang Feng talks about what they have experienced in mercury lake. Cheng Shaoqing and Xiao Ma listen carefully. When Jiang Feng talks about the danger, they will also show fear and worry.


    "Well, that''s how I sank to the bottom of the lake. It was a narrow escape from death, and I recovered my life." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s amazing. It turns out that there is such a strange thing in the world. I have long experience. If I hadn''t been your guide, I would never have met such a strange thing in my life." Pony sighed.


    "I knew you wouldn''t die, so I stayed here all the time. God attached to you and didn''t let us wait in vain." Cheng Shaoqing was still worried.


    "Yes, I let her go. She has to go. What intuition tells her that you are still alive." "At last we waited here all day and all night," said the little horse


    "What, you mean I spent a day and a night in the lake?" Jiang Feng was surprised.


    "Well, we just came here in the dark yesterday, you were sucked into the lake, and now it''s the next night, just one day and one night." Little horse road.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, and there was no day to practice. In addition, he fought with mercury beads, and then broke through. It''s not surprising that the past day and night.


    But Jiang Feng sighed, but he came back from the death line, just like a dream, a little unreal.


    "Don''t think about it. Just live. Come on, eat something." Cheng Shaoqing handed a can of meat and a bottle of water.


    The river breeze took over, eating and drinking, not to mention, is really hungry.

 Chapter 243

    Cheng Shaoqing is very excited about the fact that Jiang Feng is still alive. She didn''t close her eyes all night. She takes a look at Jiang Feng from time to time and feels very satisfied.


    There was a constant smile on her face, as if everything had changed for the better.


    Sometimes it is. If he is well, it will be sunny.


    ¡­¡­


    Until dawn, Cheng Shaoqing didn''t close his eyes. Jiang Feng and Xiao Ma had a deep sleep.


    Under the rising sun, Jiang Feng wakes up to see Cheng Shaoqing''s face slightly up, looking at the East, showing only a little sunshine, reflecting the vast forest.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Cheng Shaoqing side face slightly smile, "no, happy in the heart, can''t sleep."


    Jiang Feng knew that Cheng Shaoqing was happy because he came back alive, so he couldn''t sleep. He remembered the affection in his heart.


    At this time, the pony also woke up, three people casually eat something, and then look for herbs.


    The weird effect of mercury lake has disappeared. Even if you go to the lake, there will be no problem.


    Jiang Feng looked at the bones all over the ground and thought that he had done a good job and saved many lives. No animals or people will die here in the future.


    Because of the large area of this area, they are looking for another day. Towards evening, they did not find the last herb.


    Now that they have found all the others, they are short of the last one. They have searched every inch here, but they have not found it.


    It means there''s no owl here at all.


    Jiang Feng is somewhat disappointed.


    "Don''t look for it any more. If you can''t find it, let''s leave here before it''s too late. As for the owl, let''s find another way." Jiangfengdao.


    "What does the owl look like?" Asked the pony.


    "It''s a very strange herb. It looks like a cat''s head, hairy and has two small ears." Jiang Feng described it.


    "Cat''s head?" The pony muttered to himself, thinking.


    Finally, the three left the valley and re entered the deep forest.


    According to the original plan to return, but today can not go out, because it will be dark soon.


    In a hurry, they came to the highland where they spent the night last time. There were still traces of their last fire.


    The river breeze found some dry firewood and raised a fire. They will stay here for the night.


    "You wait. I''ll find something to eat. I haven''t had a decent meal for several days. I''m tired of just eating cans." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ll go. I''m familiar with it. I know where to find good things." Pony volunteered.


    "Yes, let the pony go." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng thinks about it. It''s true that Xiaoma has rich experience. It should be easy to find some.


    "Well, go ahead. Don''t go far. Shout when you meet danger." Jiang Feng agreed.


    "Well, you just wait. I''ll let you have delicious food later." The pony picked up the machete and went.


    Jiang Feng sat down, staring at the fire, his face never relaxed.


    Cheng Shaoqing knows what Jiang Feng is worried about. I''m afraid that he can''t find the last herb and can''t refine pills. Or even if he can find it, he will waste a lot of time. After 15 days, I''m afraid the "wind Owl" will no longer exist.


    "We''ve been out for nearly seven days, and there''s plenty of time left. Don''t worry. Maybe we can find the owl tomorrow." Cheng Shaoqing said softly.


    "I hope so." The river breeze looks into the darkness of the forest.


    "Ah, help..."


    A rapid voice broke the silence.


    This is the sound of the pony.


    "No, the pony is in danger." The river breeze immediately rushes to the direction of the sound.


    Cheng Shaoqing also hastened to keep up.


    Step on, step on!


    After a rush, Jiang Feng saw a group of people. The pony was strangled by a big man, and a knife was put on his neck, which could kill him at any time.


    Look at that group of people again, river breeze a Leng, brow tight wrinkly get up, "how is it you again?"


    "Yes, it''s us. We came back to take revenge. I didn''t expect that you were still here. Hahaha, I thought you had left long ago, but you hadn''t left yet. God helps me!" Tiger brother said with a grim smile.


    These are the poachers they met two days ago, but now they have more people, at least more than 20.


    After being humiliated, brother Hu and others were very angry, so they found a group of brothers and planned to teach them a lesson. They thought that there was little chance to find them again. They didn''t have much hope. If they couldn''t find them, it would be worthwhile to hunt a few things back.


    Who knows, let them find, this is the best thing.


    Jiang Feng now regrets that he let them go. He should have killed them at that time.


    Otherwise, there would be no present trouble.


    "You let the people go first. Come to me if you need anything." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry, none of you can run away." Tiger brother waved his hand, and the people behind him immediately surrounded him.


    "Are you sure you want to do this and not think about it?" Jiang Feng frowns more tightly.


    "Ah, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll consider your size and give it to me. The man will be killed and the woman will stay." The tiger elder brother''s face shows a fierce way.


    Bang Bang


    Before they started, Jiang Feng took the lead and knocked down seven or eight people in an instant.


    One man, one punch, no more.


    Click, click!


    Jiang Feng clenched his fist and said faintly, "the power of three thousand jin is not really covered, one by one."


    After the breakthrough, Jiang Feng''s strength has increased a lot, but he is not sure how much he has increased. Now he has a try, and it has reached 3000 Jin, which is beyond his expectation.


    Moreover, his speed has improved a lot, faster than before.


    Tiger brother and others were silly, but Jiangfeng launched a second attack.


    Several shuttle, each other''s all down, pony has stood beside the river.


    The pony touched his neck and looked at the enemy lying on the other side, with a confused look on his face.


    It''s incredible, he didn''t know how he was saved, so he came to the other side.


    "Shaoqing, you come to protect the pony." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing protects the pony.


    Brother Hu and others made a burst of ouch and rolled on the ground. It seemed that it was very painful.


    Jiang Feng came to tiger brother, stepped on his face and said, "now I know how stupid you are. You little shrimps dare to be crazy. I really don''t know who you are."


    Tiger brother''s eyelids turned out, ignoring Jiang Feng''s words, but yelled: "boss, come out, we''re going to die."


    boss?


    The river breeze a Leng, not good, the other side still has a person to hide in the dark.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appears and kicks Jiang Feng.


    The river breeze faltered and almost fell down.


    Good guy, I''m careless this time. I''ve been schemed by someone, and I can''t prevent it.


    It''s a bit of a shame!


    Come a black dress, breath surging, long hair shawl, eyes sharp, is a very alternative man.


    However, the wind of the river can sense that he is a dark man.


    "Big dog also depends on its owner. I''m here. Don''t be arrogant." The man with long hair said.


    "I understand that the so-called gold hunting organizations are the property of your dark forces. You are responsible for everything." The river breeze is clear and the Tao is understood.


    "Ha ha, you know too much. You have to die." The man with long hair shot again.


    "Let me die, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength, you are powerful, but in front of me, that is a chicken." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Hum!


    Jiang Feng''s mouth opened, and a golden bead floated out of his mouth, which suddenly turned the night into the day.


    Brush!


    The golden bead flashed across the sky and passed through the long haired man''s chest.


    Only a blood hole was left on the chest of the man with long hair.


    "You..." the man with long hair looked down and vomited blood, even mixed with some internal organs.


    Bang!


    The man with long hair lost his life quickly and died in a flash.


    Yeah, that''s it.


    Jiang Feng only used one move.


    There is no other reason, because Jiang Feng uses the golden elixir he just cultivated yesterday.


    The golden elixir comes out, the divine power comes out.


    This is another great use of Jindan.


    Jindan realm can not only increase strength, physique and other substantive things, but also directly attack with Jindan.


    As long as you spit out the golden elixir, you can give full play to the strength of the golden elixir realm.


    Even better than some powerful weapons.


    But there is also a drawback, that is, it is very dangerous to expose the golden elixir. If you meet a powerful opponent and directly crush the golden elixir, you will have to die.


    So there are advantages and disadvantages in using golden elixir.


    But Jiang Feng knew that he would never use the golden elixir in front of the strong. He knew that the strength of a man with long hair would not pose a threat to him, so he dared to use it like this.


    The man with long hair was killed by Jiang Feng in an instant. Brother Hu was directly scared to pee, shivering all over and pounding his head to the ground. He knew that he would die this time.


    "Roll up, all of you." Jiang Feng said angrily.


    Where did tiger brother and others dare to hesitate, they immediately stood up, looked at the ground, and did not dare to look directly at the river wind. They lost their arrogance and became a group of cowards.


    "I let you go last time, but you dare to come back even if you don''t want to repent. I can''t blame you for being merciless." The idea of Jiang Feng moves, and Jindan attacks again.


    Jindan left a long golden light, passing through one chest after another, and finally stopped in front of tiger brother.


    Everyone died, leaving a tiger brother.


    Tiger brother has been numb, looking at the golden elixir in front of him, for him, this is death.


    "Ask me a question. How many of you are still in this primeval forest?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "There are more than a dozen people, just in a stronghold not far ahead." Tiger brother almost mechanically replied.


    "Good. You have finished your last mission. Goodbye." With a wave of the hand of the river breeze, the golden elixir passed by, and brother tiger died through his chest.


    This time, it''s the style of the strong. It''s like turning your hands over to cloud and covering your hands with rain.


    ¡­¡­


    According to brother Hu, Jiangfeng found the secret stronghold, which is a good place to hide.


    There were three wooden houses, a lot of dry firewood, and even a high-powered SUV with some animal fur piled on it.


    At this time, there was light smoke in the wooden house, and there was a faint voice of someone talking.


    "These damned guys have been here all the time. They must have transported a lot of things and killed a lot of animals." The pony said angrily.


    "Yes, these people should be punished and have no children." Cheng Shaoqing was also indignant.


    "I''ll go by myself in a moment. I''ll deal with this kind of killing. You don''t have to interfere." The river breeze whispers.


    "I''m waiting to fix the leak. I can''t let anyone run away." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng nodded, then quickly approached the stronghold, and a just act of eliminating harm for the people was about to start

 Chapter 244

    There are 13 people in the cabin. Some are playing cards, some are drinking, some are sleeping


    Anyway, there are all kinds of things to do. Jiang Feng lies in front of the window to observe for a moment, and decides to rush in and kill the one left.


    Touch!


    Jiang Feng kicked the gate open and rushed in like a murderer.


    Then came a scream and the sound of blood spilling on the ground.


    Then there was another gunshot. The bullet penetrated through the wooden house to the outside, startling a group of birds.


    The other side had guns. After Jiang Feng killed several people, they fought back with guns one after another. They couldn''t see the situation inside.


    But to deal with these people, Jiang Feng can solve them with his bare hands.


    It''s a pity that someone ran out while he was in disorder. He seemed to see the devil, rolling and crawling, shouting hoarsely.


    Just as he stumbles and runs, Cheng Shaoqing suddenly blocks in front of him.


    "You can''t run away." Cheng Shaoqing''s face was expressionless. With a flick of his finger, an ice spike flew out and instantly penetrated the man''s heart.


    "Ah..." after a scream, people have died.


    The river breeze rushed out of the wooden house, just to see this scene.


    Looking at Cheng Shaoqing''s killing methods, he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or worried.


    Now Cheng Shaoqing has killed people without blinking an eye and trained a tough heart.


    "All dead?" Cheng Shaoqing looks at the river breeze.


    "All dead, none left." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing looked at the things in Jiang Feng''s hand and asked, "what is that?"


    "Just come and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing went to see, hiss, all money, but also dollars.


    "The money must have been poached." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I''m sure it''s bad luck for them to meet us today. Killing them is also good for the people. The money will be our reward." Jiang Feng impolitely collected all the money.


    Don''t be vain. It''s all ownerless anyway.


    Cheng Shaoqing didn''t object. Maybe it will be of great use in the future.


    Jiang Feng calls for a pony and carries the man cheng Shaoqing killed into the wooden house. Then a fire burns down the wooden house and the body.


    But it''s in the forest. If you don''t do anything about fire prevention, it might cause a fire. Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing work together to weave a real hood to cover the fire firmly. They don''t leave until the fire is completely out.


    Jiang Feng''s goal is to erase all traces of evil.


    I just hope the dark ones don''t poach again.


    At the end of the incident, they went back to the fire and caught two pheasants and picked some wild fruits.


    Roast pheasant is delicious. After a quick meal, the three people feel their belly and go to sleep with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when they returned to senbian Town, it was just noon. The sun was burning and people were not allowed to go out, so there were few people on the street.


    They''re going to a restaurant for dinner, and then they''re going to pony''s house.


    But when they came to the door of the hotel, Jiang Feng saw his car smashed.


    "I''ll go. Who did it." The wind of the river burst into flames.


    Although his car was taken from other people''s hands and is not worth much money, they still have to rely on it when they go back. If there is something wrong with the car, it will certainly delay time and events.


    Now it''s the eighth day and there''s not much time left for them.


    At this time, the owner of the hotel just came out. After seeing the river breeze, he quickly stepped forward and said with a sad face: "Oh, you are back. If you don''t come back, your car will be completely smashed."


    "What''s the matter? Who is so bold?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "You''d better stop asking, and get someone to repair it. Let''s go." The boss''s eyes were a little dodgy, and he didn''t dare to say who he was.


    "Why can''t we ask, our car has been smashed, is there no place to reason?" Cheng Shaoqing did not follow.


    "It''s not that there''s no place to reason, it''s that there''s no place at all." The boss said: "well, I''ll tell you the truth. Your car was smashed by the local snake in our senbian town. Here he is the local emperor. No one dares to do anything to him. He can do whatever he wants."


    It turned out to be a local snake.


    It''s true that strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders. The boss is also kind-hearted, not perfunctory.


    But Jiang Feng really wants to know why?


    "Boss, I just want to know why they smashed my car?" Jiangfengdao.


    "They said that your car was parked on their boundary and they charged for it. If they couldn''t find your people, they smashed it." The boss said truthfully.


    "That''s it?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, it''s so simple. I''ve told you what they want to do. They don''t need any reason to beat anyone who doesn''t like it." The boss said.


    "I see." Jiang Feng nodded, "do you know where they are now? I want to talk to them. "


    "I said you are crazy, don''t die. I only help you for your good. If you don''t take care of my business, I don''t care about you." The boss looks ugly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I still want to talk to them. Don''t worry about other things. Just tell me where they are." The river breeze is very calm, I can''t see any expression.


    "Well, they are eating in my restaurant now. If you look for them, you can look for them. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." The boss sighed and stopped.


    Jiang Feng immediately entered the hotel, in the hall, there is a table of people eating and drinking, noisy, noisy.


    One of them, bareheaded, with a ferocious scar on his face, a cigar in his mouth, and a brutal face, was the leader of the group.


    I think it''s the local snake in the boss''s mouth.


    Jiang Feng guessed it well. This is the local snake in senbian Town, the leader of the gang, amumai.


    It is said that he is a Naxi people. He grew up in senbian town. He is sneaking around and ganging up. He is cruel and cruel. He has gradually become a local leader here. Everyone is afraid of him.


    Up to now, he has dozens of people under his hand. He has made a lot of money by collecting protection fees and cheating tourists. He is an absolute cancer.


    The river breeze passes by, light way: "my car is you smash?"


    But no one paid attention to Jiang Feng''s words, as if they didn''t hear them.


    Jiang Feng asked again, and increased his voice, "did you smash my car?"


    This time the whole audience is quiet down, a group of people''s eyes look at the river.


    Bang!


    That a mu Mai clapped the table to stand up, twisted his head to stare at the river breeze, vomited the cigar in his mouth, and said: "is that the car parked outside yours?"


    "Yes, it''s mine. It looks like you broke it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Madder, you finally showed up. We smashed the car. You can be a bastard. You''re not coming out until now. You''ve got guts." Amu Mai swears.


    "You may have made a mistake. I don''t know at all. I just saw my car smashed, otherwise you wouldn''t live until now." The river is still calm.


    "Ha ha ha..." amu Mai laughed.


    His younger brothers all laughed with him.


    "Are you stupid? You dare to talk to me like this. Don''t you know who I am? Believe it or not, I''ll let you down now. " A mu Mai stares at a way.


    "I know who you are, the snake of senbian, but I don''t believe you can make me fall." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, good guy, it seems that I met a lengtouqing today." A mu Mai laughed, "it''s really ignorant, but it doesn''t matter. Soon you will pay for your own ignorance."


    A mu Mai waved his hand, "brothers, give me up, beat this guy down, let''s drink and eat meat again."


    "All right, let''s get to work."


    "This boy, with thin arms and legs, won''t be beaten by our brothers."


    "Let''s not go to so many people, just a few, and the others go on drinking."


    "Walk up and watch the fist."


    "Eat my leg."


    First, five people came up to work. They were very casual and didn''t pay attention to the river breeze at all.


    But the next second they realized what a terrible existence they had met.


    Jiangfeng three or two punches, five people all fell to the ground, directly knocked out in the past, did not give them a chance.


    A mu Mai a Leng, looking at his brother fall to the ground not to rise, brain for a while some short circuit.


    What''s going on?


    He didn''t see clearly.


    Don''t say he didn''t see it clearly. Other people didn''t see it clearly. Now they are all muddled, mouth slightly open, eyes not moving.


    River breeze way: "you hurry up, my time is precious, also want to rush time, otherwise you go together."


    "Er..." amu Mai just responded and yelled, "come on, come on, hit him."


    The rest of the people were awakened by amu Mai''s shouting, and stood up one after another to attack the river.


    "Hum!" The river breeze sneers, backhand is to feel out God Fu pen, nib stroke, four words appear.


    and then become enemies with each other!


    WOW!


    The four characters turned into aura and rushed into the crowd. Then the gang stopped. First they were stunned for a while, then they pointed their fists at their brothers and began to kill each other.


    The effect of turning enemies into enemies is to turn multiple enemies against each other and let one fight another.


    In the past, Jiang Feng could only write one word at a time, which has great limitations. Now it is different. After entering the golden elixir, his strength has greatly increased, and he can write four words at the same time.


    The meaning of one word is too thin, the words of two words are also very pale, but four character idioms can express a good mood.


    For example, at this time the use of "turn against each other into enemies" can play such an effect, if you use a word is in any case can not express such a meaning.


    The Chinese culture is extensive and profound, and there are many idioms. Naturally, there will be many means of attack in the future. Only Shenfu pen and Luobi Shu can be brought into full play.


    The other party''s people were in a mess, fists and feet together, and finally all fell down, one by one black and blue wailing, it can be said that it is a tragic image, let a person sigh.


    Amu Mai stood there alone, with his brothers lying at his feet. He looked at the river with fear, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You... You''re not human." Amu Mai''s Adam''s apple rolled and his mouth was dry with fright.


    "Get down on your knees." The river wind suddenly roared.


    His voice was loud, short and fierce, which broke people''s hearts like a knife.


    A mu Mai knee bend, plop is kneeling on the ground.


    Straight kneeling on the ground, looking at the pain.


    Amu Mai was roared by the river wind, which directly broke the psychological defense line. He knelt down subconsciously, not depending on his own will.


    "I don''t have time to waste your time. Now give you a chance to repair my car before dark, or I''ll kill you." The river is cold.


    Amu Mai has been scared out of his wits. Like a puppet, he has repeatedly promised to repair the car.


    "Go on." Jiangfengdao.


    Amumai couldn''t stand up any more, but he was finally carried out by two younger brothers.


    The boss on one side is like watching a blockbuster. He gives a thumbs up to Jiang Feng. He doesn''t know what to say. This scene is the same as acting in a movie. People can''t believe it''s true

 Chapter 245

    Amu Mai and others were severely taught by the river wind. They were like babies. They didn''t dare to breathe. They didn''t dare to talk big. They went to repair the car.


    In front of the broken car, Amu Mai and a group of his men repair it desperately. If they don''t, they will die. They don''t want to die.


    Fortunately, a few of these people have learned how to repair cars and have been apprentices, and they know more or less.


    Amumai called several people to buy the damaged parts, several people went to get water, and a group of people were doing hot work.


    "Amu Mai, I''ll leave for a moment and come back in a moment. I must repair it before I come back, or I''ll bear the consequences." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I understand. It''s guaranteed to be repaired. Soon, my younger brothers will repair the car. It''s fast when the parts are back, and then I''ll wash the car again. I''ll pay for all the expenses. Please rest assured." Amu Mai bowed.


    "You''re smart." Jiang Feng just showed a smile, not because of his victory, but because of the coward amumai.


    In the past, such a local Snake must have been a big traitor.


    Car repair is an individual work and also a technical work. Jiang Feng has no leisure to watch here.


    Time is pressing. I promised pony to treat his sister before. Take advantage of my spare time to have a look.


    Under the leadership of pony, they came to pony''s home.


    It''s a dilapidated yard, but it''s clean and spotless everywhere.


    The square doors are all made of wood. They are hand-made and strong.


    It''s just that this is a poor family. You can see from the tiles on the roof that the tiles are very old and old. Some of them have cracks. If it rains, it will leak rain.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing look at each other with emotion.


    At this time, the yard is very quiet, except for three old hens pecking, not like someone at home.


    "Auntie, sister." The pony came in and called.


    "The pony is back." A woman came out, about forty years old, dressed in flowery cloth, wrapped in a headscarf, with an empty porcelain bowl in her hand.


    "It''s me, aunt." Pony responded.


    This is pony''s aunt, his uncle''s wife, thanks to her care at home these days, otherwise I don''t know what to do.


    Pony has to ask his aunt to come every time he goes out, otherwise he can''t leave, which means he can''t earn money.


    It''s been like this all these years.


    "You''ve come back. Xiaolian keeps asking where you''ve been. I don''t know how to answer, so I say you''re in the woods." Said the pony''s aunt.


    Xiaolian is Xiaoma''s sister.


    "How is my sister now?" Asked the pony eagerly.


    "Ah, day by day is worse than day by day. Yesterday I was still talking nonsense. Today I''m better. No, I just made some rice porridge for her to drink. Now I just fell asleep." Said the pony''s aunt.


    "Thank you, aunt. I don''t know how to thank you." The pony was moved.


    "Silly boy, how can we talk? We are all a family. That''s what I should do. Your uncle is not at home all day. He only cares about making money and can''t care about you. I''m not like an aunt anymore." The pony''s aunt said kindly.


    Pony was moved to tears. No matter how hard he was, he would stick to it.


    At this time, Ma''s aunt noticed Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing and asked, "who are they?"


    Pony quickly introduced it, saying that he came to treat his sister.


    Pony''s aunt said, "you''ve made money this time. Is this your doctor?"


    "Well, sort of." Pony didn''t elaborate.


    "Please come in. I hope there will be a way this time." Pony''s aunt invited them into the house.


    It''s very dark in the house, and the sunlight outside doesn''t come in, which makes it very damp and sticky.


    And there is a pungent smell of mildew and sour fermentation in the air.


    "In the future, open the window and keep the air in circulation, so that the virus will be shut in the house, even if there is no disease, it will be suffocated." Cheng Shaoqing couldn''t see it any more, so he reminded him.


    "I''m afraid Xiaolian will catch cold again, so I dare not open the window." Said the pony''s aunt.


    "It''s OK. I won''t catch cold. The patient has to breathe fresh air." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, I''ll open all the windows now." Pony''s aunt immediately went to open the window.


    The window opened, and the room lit up a lot. Jiang Feng also saw a big wooden bed. On the bed lay a thin girl with white face and messy hair. Her arms and legs were obviously morbid and slender.


    It''s like a layer of skin wrapped around a few bones, with green tendons protruding and clearly visible.


    Several people came and woke up the weak girl.


    Girl opened a pair of big eyes, may be too thin, eyes appear particularly big.


    From a distance, the girl''s face has no rosy cheeks, only a grim skin.


    "Brother, you''re back. I miss you so much." Xiaolian struggles to get up.


    Pony quickly came forward to hold Xiaolian, said: "don''t get up, you just lie down."


    "Why did you come back so long this time? I''m worried about you." Xiaolian road.


    "I went to work as a guide for people. It''s delayed for a few days. I''ve come back well. Just put your heart in your stomach." The pony comforted.


    "Sister, you see, I''ve also invited someone to see you. This time, your illness will hopefully be cured." Xiaoma points to Jiangfeng and introduces Xiaolian.


    "Really, is there any hope?" Xiaolian said happily.


    "Really, I''m a miracle doctor. I don''t do it easily. As long as I do it, I don''t miss it." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s great." Xiaolian was a little excited, but she suddenly restrained her smile, put on a worried look and said, "do you need a lot of money? Our family has no money."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t accept any money." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, we are free of charge." Cheng Shaoqing followed.


    "Yes." Xiaolian smiles again and says, "thank you so much, thank you."


    "Here, let me check your body first." The river breeze comes forward.


    After Jiang Feng checks, there is silence. Xiaolian''s condition is too serious, and she has been tortured by the disease in recent years.


    The body is very weak. If you take pills directly, it may backfire, but you can''t bear the power of pills.


    It seems that we can''t be impatient. We have to do it step by step.


    In this case, we must first take care of Xiaolian''s body, but it can''t be finished in a short time. We need to cultivate ourselves over time.


    Everyone saw that Jiang Feng was silent and frowned. They knew that he was thinking of a way, and no one dared to disturb him. They were expecting him to come up with a good way.


    After careful consideration, Jiang Feng has a way.


    The important thing is to stabilize Xiaolian''s body, make her a little stronger, and then use strong pills.


    Xiaolian is suffering from septicemia and needs to replace her blood, so Jiang Feng plans to refine a blood melting pill.


    Once taking rongxuedan, there will be the phenomenon of whole body blood dryness, which will last for one minute. As long as you get through this minute, you will regenerate new blood.


    In this way, the effect of changing blood for Xiaolian is achieved.


    If the practitioner takes it during the practice, it can stimulate the power of the blood to accelerate the absorption of external aura and transform it into real Qi.


    It is also a rare panacea in the fairyland. Not everyone is qualified to enjoy it.


    Before refining the blood melting pill, Jiang Feng needs to refine a Yangyuan pill to make up for Xiaolian.


    Now he has plenty of herbs, so he can refine these pills.


    Of course, it''s all low level.


    "Pony, you go to kill an old hen and make chicken soup for Xiaolian to drink." The river breeze immediately orders a way.


    "Well, I''m going." The pony answered, turned and ran out.


    "I''m good at stewing chicken soup with you." Pony''s aunt went out with her.


    "Shaoqing, protect the Dharma for me. I''m going to refine the pills." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''m here. Don''t worry." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    The river breeze immediately entered the interior, and no matter whether the ground was dirty or not, refining began immediately.


    Alchemy is a complicated and patient thing. After the river breeze enters, Cheng Shaoqing is guarding outside. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s evening.


    Jiang Feng came out a little tired, but his eyes were shining, which showed that the alchemy was very smooth.


    "How about the river breeze?" Cheng Shaoqing still couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s been refined." Jiang Feng spread out his palm, and two pills of red and white were lying in his palm.


    The pony and aunt, who are guarding Xiaolian''s bedside, also look at it quickly, feeling extremely novel.


    They have also heard of some magicians who can alchemy, but they have never seen it. They don''t know whether it''s true or not. But they haven''t seen the scene of Jiangfeng alchemy just now, so they are very curious.


    "Is the mother chicken soup ready?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s cooked. I''ve fed Xiaolian a big bowl just now." Little horse road.


    "Well, that''s good. Now let''s have another bowl, not too hot or too cold." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ll go to Sheng. I know how to do it." Pony''s aunt was very diligent and went back immediately.


    Soon, pony''s aunt came with a bowl of warm chicken soup. Pony helped her sister Xiaolian up slightly and prepared to feed the chicken soup.


    Jiang Feng picked up the white pill and said, "this is Yangyuan pill. Take this pill first, and then take another pill half an hour later."


    A few people according to the river said to do, let Xiaolian along the chicken soup took Yangyuan Dan.


    After taking Yangyuan pill, it soon worked. Xiaolian''s face turned red and her spirit improved a lot.


    Xiaolian felt it for herself and showed that she suddenly had strength. Now she wanted to get out of bed and walk.


    Xiaoma and his aunt are very happy. They are more convinced that Jiangfeng is a miracle doctor and can cure Xiaolian.


    The river breeze secretly nods, this is a good omen, next gives the time to go.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Xiaolian finally looked like a normal person. She was no longer weak.


    "Next is the most critical moment. This Rongxue pill is very domineering. It will dry your blood in a few minutes after taking it. It will be very painful during this period."


    "After the blood dries up, there is still a minute''s intermission. If you can survive this minute, you will be able to make the best of the situation and regenerate fresh blood."


    "If you can''t persist, you will die, that is to say, either die or live!"


    "Are you ready?"


    Jiang Feng must give Xiaolian a clear account, lest she can''t hold on and waste this opportunity.


    Pony and aunt are silent, this is indeed a difficult choice, want to live to risk, do not want to live to die.


    Xiaolian was silent for a moment. She raised her head slightly and said firmly, "I''m ready. Come on, I can hold on. For the sake of rebirth and for the sake of my brother, I can."


    There was a star in her eyes, so dazzling.


    This is a resolute and desperate look!

 Chapter 246

    Under the gaze of everyone, Xiaolian takes rongxuedan.


    Gollum!


    Melting blood Dan down, let everyone''s heart instantly mentioned on the throat.


    "Go and get a basin of warm water and some clean towels." Jiang Feng suddenly yelled again. After a while, Xiaolian''s blood will dry up and her skin will be cracked. She must apply it with a towel, otherwise it will cause a large area of chaps.


    Pony''s aunt was like a clock. Without saying a word, she immediately went to prepare. She moved very fast and came back with warm water in less than a minute, with several clean white towels in her hands.


    At this time, the efficacy of rongxuedan began to play. Xiaolian showed a painful expression, but she kept biting her teeth and didn''t shout out.


    Gradually, Xiaolian''s skin became paler and almost disappeared.


    Another minute later, Xiaolian''s skin began to show signs of dryness, as if something was exposed to the sun and quickly lost moisture.


    Xiaolian gasped, sweating, her eyes turned red, and saw how painful she was.


    However, she just refused to shout out, even a hum.


    Xiaolian has been tortured by the disease for many years, and she has already developed a tough heart. She has suffered from all kinds of pain.


    Now it''s going to be hard and sweet, and there''s only one last fight left. She said she won''t give up anything, absolutely not.


    The pain has left too many traces on her body, and these are nothing.


    Let''s make the storm worse.


    "Come on, put a towel on her." The river breeze sees shape, flurried busy way.


    Pony''s aunt has already soaked the towel wet and wrung it dry. When she heard the command of the river, she immediately applied it to Xiaolian, which is absolutely efficient.


    Three minutes later, Xiaolian became a mummy, the blood in her body dried up, and there was no water.


    The skin became rough and dull. If it hadn''t been for the warm water towel, it would have cracked one by one.


    By this time, the blood in Xiaolian''s body had all dried up, and there was no trace left.


    Next is the most crucial minute.


    "Sister, you must hold on. My brother is still waiting for you. We will live together and have a good life in the future. I''ll buy you new clothes. Really, I''ve already looked after them."


    The pony said that, already left tears, touching.


    Cheng Shaoqing turned her head and couldn''t bear to look and listen again, because she also cried.


    "Xiaolian, you can''t do anything. Your aunt is here with you. You must get better. Don''t you want to go to fairy peak to pick five colored flowers? I''ll go with you then. It''s blooming at this time." Xiaoma''s aunt held Xiaolian''s hand tightly, tears in her eyes.


    A short minute is like a long century. People are exhausted in waiting. They want to hold time in their hands and give it a quick break.


    The river wind silently counts the time in my heart, 49, 50... 59, 60, one minute is here.


    Sure enough, at one minute on time, Xiaolian changed.


    Her skin expanded rapidly and regained its elasticity.


    Shriveled skin is like the sea, it seems to be re injected with water, once again full of luster.


    Xiaolian originally because of septicemia, some festering feet also quickly grow new meat, those festering places become dead skin fall off, a pair of feet look new, like new life.


    "Cough!" Xiaolian coughed and finally woke up.


    Xiaolian made it all of a sudden, and the towel on her body fell, revealing her new flesh and blood, smooth and full.


    Look at her face again. It''s as red as an apple.


    This shows that she has successfully changed her blood.


    Now the blood on her body is brand new. The blood that carried the virus before is no longer there.


    "Am I all right?" Xiaolian looks at her hands and holds them. She feels full of strength.


    "You''re well, you''ve overcome the disease, you''ve done it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Great, sister." Pony hugged his sister, excited, tears streaming, but his face is full of smile.


    "Good, good, good." Their aunt even said three good words, turned and knelt down to Jiang Feng, "thank you, thank you for the great kindness of the doctor."


    "Don''t do that. Get up." The river breeze is startled, helped up aunt hastily.


    Aunt wipe tears, sobbing, do not know how to express their feelings.


    After the excitement of their family, it calmed down. Everyone was smiling. Xiaolian got out of bed and came to Jiangfeng.


    Although her illness has been cured, she is still very thin and weak. Later, she needs to be recuperated so that her body can return to the normal state.


    However, her condition is much better than before, and now she looks very beautiful.


    If a man does not suffer from illness, he will have essence, Qi and spirit.


    "If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I will keep it in mind and thank you all my life." Xiaolian bowed 90 degrees.


    The river breeze flashed to one side and said, "it''s all your destiny and your own life. As long as you can live, don''t mention anything else."


    "Thank you." Xiaolian got up and said thank you.


    "Now you are still very weak. In the next few days, you must carefully recuperate and nourish to get better as soon as possible." Jiang Feng said: "it''s better to drink some old mother chicken soup every day. It will have a good effect."


    "Well, I did." Xiaolian road.


    "I still have some old hens in my family. I''ll catch them tomorrow." "Aunt way:" guarantee not to let break old mother chicken soup


    "Of course, that would be the best." Jiang Feng took out a pile of money, handed it to the pony and said, "this is your reward for being a guide. Take it and buy some tonic for your sister."


    "That''s too much. No, I can''t ask you so much money." The pony looked at the thick pile of money and refused.


    The amount of money should be at least 100000, which is far more than the fixed reward.


    When Jiang Feng became the number one in the college entrance examination of Meilong City, he was awarded 300000 yuan at the municipal and county levels. It''s nothing to take out 100000 yuan.


    Besides, I got a lot of US dollars in the virgin forest this time, so I should give some money to the ponies.


    Nowadays, there are few people who attach great importance to love and righteousness, and fewer people can persist in such a beautiful situation, so it is worth encouraging and learning.


    At the moment of entering the courtyard, Jiang Feng refused to help them.


    "Here, this is the money you deserve. With this money, you can spend more time with your sister, buy some new clothes, eat good food and go around." Jiangfengdao.


    "This..." pony is still a little reluctant to accept.


    "Just take it. You''re welcome." Cheng Shaoqing took the money from Jiang Feng and put it into the hands of Xiao Ma, "live a good life in the future and don''t let Jiang Feng down."


    Pony eyes slightly red, "well, thank you, I will not say, I know how to do."


    "That''s right. Well, it''s time for us to go." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s getting late now. You can stay for the night before you leave. Don''t worry about it." The pony wanted to stay.


    "Yes, stay in our house for the night." Xiaolian also said.


    "I''ll clean up your rooms." My aunt is as diligent as ever.


    I''ve been busy all afternoon. Now it''s getting late. Jiang Feng has helped so much today. Naturally, they have to try their best to keep them. How much can they repay.


    "No, we have something important to do. We can''t delay any longer." Jiang Feng said, "we will leave here overnight."


    "We are in a hurry to leave so soon. We haven''t really appreciated you. You see, we don''t have any gifts for you." Said the pony.


    "It''s a great gift to bring us so many herbs." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s a pity that we haven''t found all of them, and we''re missing one of them." Cheng Shaoqing has some regrets.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. When you go back to Meilong City, go to the big and medium-sized medicine stores to look for it, maybe you can find it." Jiangfengdao.


    Now they are short of a cat''s head, and all the other herbs have been put together.


    "Cathead?" Xiaolian murmured.


    Then Xiaolian''s eyes lit up and said, "Auntie, didn''t you show me a kind of grass that looks like a cat''s head the other day? Let''s see if it''s that kind of grass. "


    "Yes, I found some strange grass by accident a few days ago. It looks like a cat''s head, so I pulled it back for Xiaolian to see. I wanted to amuse Xiaolian." The aunt thought of it and said, "you wait. I''ll bring it to you right now. There are many more. Fortunately, I kept them. I''m not willing to throw them away."


    Aunt returned to her home, and soon came with a basket. There were some grass in the shape of cat''s head, hairy, like dandelion, but the color was not white, it was the kind of gray.


    Jiang Feng is looking forward to it. He comes forward to have a look. He is very happy. It''s good. This is cathead.


    "Ha ha, it''s cathead." Jiang Feng laughed happily.


    "Really, that''s very lucky." Cheng Shaoqing was also happy.


    "It''s what you''re looking for." Said the aunt.


    Xiaoma and Xiaolian also smile. They can help Jiangfeng. They feel better.


    "Then I''m not welcome. I''ll take all these catheads." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re welcome. It''s useless for us to keep it. It''s good if you can use it." Said the aunt.


    The river wind put away the cat''s head grass. Now it''s a reassuring pill. I''ll find all the herbs and just go back to alchemy.


    In this way, a lot of time has been saved, so that we can be fully prepared to meet the enemy.


    Leaving the ponies, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing return to the restaurant.


    By this time, their car had taken on a new look, like a new car. The door glasses were all new.


    It seems that it''s waxed and shiny, which is quite different from the old one.


    With an air of importance, "A Mu, awesome, it''s very good enough to repair." The river breeze is happy and looks around his car.


    "It seems that a smash is not necessarily a bad thing. It''s like a major overhaul and a new car." Cheng Shaoqing opened the door and looked inside. It was brand new.


    "Who said no, hehe." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Brother, you are back. How is your car repaired? Is it still in your eyes?" Amu Mai ran out of the restaurant, followed by a group of younger brothers, came to the river in front of bow, very respectful.


    The river breeze didn''t come back, and they didn''t dare to leave easily. They were waiting here all the time. When they saw the river breeze coming back, they immediately came.


    They are afraid of being beaten by the river wind, and they are very afraid that the river wind is a little dissatisfied.


    "Not bad. I''m satisfied. I won''t hold you responsible." Jiang Feng pretended to be profound and said coldly, "pay attention in the future. Don''t bully people and do more business. If you can repair a car, it''s better to open a car repair shop. It''s better than hanging around all day."


    "Brother, what you taught me is that I''ll make a good plan tomorrow." Seeing that Jiang Feng was still satisfied, Amu Mai felt relieved and put his heart into his stomach.

 Chapter 247

    The matter of repairing the car is in the past. Jiang Feng no longer holds amumai and others responsible.


    At last, they had a meal in the restaurant at the gracious invitation of amu Mai. To tell the truth, they were really hungry because they didn''t eat in the morning and had a busy afternoon. Even the iron beaters were hungry.


    Anyway, it''s a mumai who invites you to dinner. Naturally, Jiang Feng is not polite. He chooses the most expensive point. After a big meal, he drives on the road and is not afraid of being hungry on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing came back to momelong three days later. Now it is the twelfth day of the half month. There are still three days left, which is enough to arrange the next things.


    Jiang Feng first sends Cheng Shaoqing home to make up for her sleep, and then finds Han Shilong, Liang Huan and others.


    Fortunately, Liang Huan is very good at handling affairs, and has recruited a number of members in the past ten days, once again enriching the power of the "wind Owl".


    "Well, have you found any herbs?" Han Shilong asked.


    "Well, I found it. I''ll start alchemy immediately. Three days should be enough." Jiangfengdao.


    "How much do you plan to refine? Is it for everyone to break through by force? " Han Shilong asked.


    "Let''s see, we can refine as much as we can, and the more we do well, the better." Jiangfengdao.


    "We have about 50 people now. Last time we had 20 people left. We have recruited 30 people these days. I don''t know if these people can resist the attack of" dragon tooth. " Han Shilong has some worries.


    "How can I know if I don''t try it? I''m very confident in the pills. No matter how many people they come, they won''t taste good fruit." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you start." Han Shilong said, "I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Jiang Feng also told Liang Huan to seize the time to exercise the people when he was refining the pill, and strive to increase the physical fitness of all the staff, so as to prepare for the use of pills.


    Liang Huan took the order, and then led all the members to exercise.


    Fortunately, the field here is very large, so it can be used in actual combat.


    Besides, when Jiang Feng didn''t come back, they practiced their martial arts according to the skills they had given them before, and they had already laid a good foundation.


    Jiang Feng alone found a quiet place, took out all the herbs and piled them in front of him.


    "Hoo, let''s go." The river breeze breathed a breath.


    This time, he wanted to refine pills of higher specifications than Yangyuan pill and Rongxue pill, and few people have seen them. Most alchemists can''t refine them.


    This is a mysterious prescription which he found in a relic of the fairyland. He succeeded in refining it after his constant exploration. Therefore, only he has mastered the prescription of the pill himself.


    The name of this pill is "Nirvana Maidan". Nirvana Maidan is easy to understand. It can regenerate the bone marrow and destroy the meridians.


    It can force an ordinary person to become a practitioner in a short time.


    After taking it, practitioners can directly enhance their blood and strength. If they are in the bottleneck period, it is not difficult to break through directly.


    The only drawback is the life lost, once successful, at least two or three years of life lost.


    But for the practitioners, this is nothing, only after the cultivation is strong, this life will come back.


    If this kind of elixir is put in the fairyland, there will be many people scrambling for it.


    Now we have to use it for emergency.


    Poof!


    The "white wave" of Linghuo rises, the flame is transpiration, and the temperature around rises instantly.


    Next is the part of alchemy that Jiang Feng is familiar with. Practice makes perfect. There is nothing difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, all the herbs were used up, and Jiang Feng produced 60 pieces of nevavamai pills.


    Sixty pieces is not a small number. Jiang Feng thought that it would not be so many. He never thought that the refining process was very smooth. There was no waste pill, so he succeeded in all of them.


    This makes Jiang Feng very surprised, but still the happiest.


    With these 60 Nirvana Medan, his plan can be perfectly implemented, and a super army can be built overnight.


    "Liang Huan, let''s get together." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Liang Huan heard the order, immediately let everyone gather, standing in front of the river, waiting for orders.


    Jiang Feng took out the nirvana pill and said, "one for each person, take it immediately. There is only one day left before the enemy attacks. I hope that in this day''s time, we can successfully complete the breakthrough."


    "Yes


    Liang Huan took the pills and distributed them to the public.


    People get pills, some hesitant, they do not know what will happen after taking.


    It''s not their fault that everyone hesitates when it comes to such a choice.


    Jiang Feng was not angry either. In order to dispel their doubts, he said, "don''t be bold. Relax yourself and take it boldly. Han Shilong and I are here to make sure everyone is OK."


    After listening to Jiang Feng''s words, everyone felt relieved and took them one after another. Then they sat down on the ground.


    The efficacy of Nirvana pulse pill will last for a day. Jiang Feng and Han Shilong just stare at it. If anyone is wrong, help him. The rest is waiting.


    Liang Huan also took one. He will be the manager of these, so his strength can''t be too weak.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t dare to relax and keeps an eye on everyone. Now that there are so many people in short supply, we can''t have any more accidents. It''s better to succeed in the end. It''s a great pity to lose one.


    Time flies. On the last day, everyone has digested nirvana.


    Just as Jiang Feng hoped, none of them had any problems. During the period, several people could not hold on, but they were all saved by Jiang Feng and Han Shilong.


    Boom!


    A strong breath burst out, like a mushroom cloud floating in the air, holding up the stratiform clouds, making bursts of wind blowing out of thin air, lightning shuttle.


    For a time, the situation is changeable. You can''t look directly at the sky and assess its power.


    This is the strength formed by the breath of 50 people. We can imagine how powerful it is.


    Even the river wind should avoid its edge and protect itself with genuine Qi, otherwise it will be affected.


    Han Shilong is also trying to resist this strong force.


    But what makes Han Shilong eat chicken is that Jiang Feng''s strength has reached the golden elixir. This discovery shocked him.


    Therefore, he was more determined to let Jiang Feng be the leader of all schools of thought.


    It means he didn''t find the wrong person.


    At this time, fifty people stood up together, more magnificent momentum, pressure everything, within a few miles, all the creatures panic, bow to the throne.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Fifty people''s clothes are surging like a red flag, clanging.


    "How could that be?" Han Shilong exclaimed: "everyone has reached the basic level!"


    It''s true that now 50 people have reached the basic level after taking nevavamai pill. This is absolutely a spectacular scene. It''s normal for Han Shilong to be surprised.


    Jiang Feng grinned, "this is exactly what I want. It shows that I''m not running in vain these days."


    "Nirvana Maidan, it''s powerful. I don''t know if there are any. Can I get one?" Han Shilong Road.


    "Yes, of course. Here are three. You can use them." Jiang Feng gave him three directly.


    Sixty pieces were made this time. Fifty pieces were used just now, and ten pieces are left. It''s nothing to give Han Shilong three more. It''s not a big deal.


    These Han Shilong helped to protect the "wind Owl" people, no credit, also have hard work, give him three Nirvana vamai Dan is not much.


    Seven left by the river breeze is enough.


    Han Shilong was very excited when he got three Nirvana pills. He held them and observed them for a long time before he put them up. It seemed that he had got a great treasure.


    Jiang Feng looks at the 50 experts who have been built by himself. He is very satisfied and happy.


    This force is absolutely super powerful. Few forces in the world can match it. I''m afraid it will occupy one third of the total number of Chinese infrastructure building experts.


    It''s worth noting that Liang Huan''s strength increased most this time, because he was practicing from the beginning, and his talent was good, so after taking the nirvana pulse pill, he was like a tiger, and almost reached the enlightened state, and his strength was far better than others.


    Liang Huan knelt down on one knee, bowed his head to the river breeze, and cried out: "thank you for your cultivation. In the future, I will do my best to be loyal to you to the death."


    WOW!


    The rest of the people also knelt down on one knee, a few exclaimed: "thank you, boss cultivation, in the future we will do our best, pledge allegiance."


    "All right, get up." Jiangfeng raises his hand.


    "I hope we ''wind owls'' will be stronger and stand at the top of the world in the future."


    Jiang Feng didn''t have such an idea before, but now he has it. Only by making himself strong, can he not be bullied.


    If they had power all over the world, the people of "dragon teeth" would not be so pressed step by step.


    Now that they have strength, they have to develop in the long run and are determined to be the first.


    "It''s almost time for the Dragon teeth to attack us. Do you have the confidence to defeat them?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    All the people cried out.


    "Good. Just have confidence. Today, let''s fight to the death. If we can kill one, we will not shrink back." Jiangfengdao.


    "Fight to the death, never flinch!"


    "Fight to the death, never flinch!"


    "Fight to the death, never flinch!"


    There was another shout.


    "Get ready on the spot and hide it all." Jiang Feng gave the order.


    Everyone immediately found their own place to hide.


    At this time, the sunset slants to the west, giving the earth a strange layer of red, some depression, breathless.


    A dignified, Xiaosha breath came, swam close to the ground, and suddenly jumped up and burst open, making the flowers and plants are scared bent.


    "Will they find it here?" Han Shilong Road.


    "Certainly, they may have known our new location for a long time, but they will not know that our strength has been improved. Today, we and they will be doomed." River breeze light way.


    Whoo!


    The wind, bigger, rolled up a few leaves and floated to the distance.


    "Here they are." Jiangfengdao.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A figure originally, appeared in all directions.


    This is a large group of people, at least two or three hundred people, including foreigners and Chinese people, who are dressed in different clothes and look various, but with indifference.


    Millon came out of the crowd with a sneer. Behind him is di crow, holding bow and arrow, looking coldly at the river breeze.


    "We''ve met again. It''s half a month since we last met. Last time I ran away in confusion. This time, I want to get face back. Do you think I can get face back?" Millon took out a cigar, leisurely cut off the top, lit it and took a few puffs.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so. Just relying on more people is like winning. With respect, it''s a little difficult." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "How can I see it?" Millon asked scornfully.


    "Because I knew you would come back today and besiege us again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha ha..." milong burst out laughing, "is that all?"

 Chapter 248

    "That''s all!" Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha ha..." milong laughed wildly again. He didn''t stop until he broke his breath.


    "You don''t set up an ambush in advance. It was this kind of trick last time. I''m afraid it won''t work this time." Milong pointed around and said, "you can watch it. The people I brought here are several times more than last time, and they are all experts. It took me half a month to transfer them from all over the world. Do you think it''s OK to set an ambush?"


    "Don''t be happy too early. I''m not a fool. How could I fall twice in the same place? I not only laid an ambush, but also made full preparations." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''d like to see what tricks you can play, if you want to fly with your wings today!" Milong doesn''t believe Jiang Feng at all.


    "Then I''ll show you. Come out and meet these arrogant guys for a while." Jiangfengdao.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The members of the "wind Owl" are like surprise soldiers, coming out from all over the world. The strong breath, like a hurricane, collides with the air and makes bursts of sound.


    Fifty masters of building infrastructure are not small players. When they appear at the same time, the power they drive can surprise thousands of people.


    Millon''s face changed, he clearly felt this powerful force, and locked up the nearby space.


    Di crow''s face changed greatly. He stepped back a few steps and said in horror: "all of them are masters of building the base."


    This pen is too big, di crow looked at the river, showing deep fear.


    Although he was a pioneer, he was also afraid that so many of them would be together.


    It is said that no matter how fierce the lion is, it can''t stop the attack of the wolves.


    "Boss, we''d better withdraw. The river breeze is well prepared. Together, these buildings are no worse than our hundreds of people." Crow Di whispered.


    Milong is worthy of having seen a big scene. He soon calmed down and said, "no, I''m here today. I don''t know whether I''m going to win or lose. In the future, how can I be a dragon tooth in the world?"


    "Hundreds of people were scared away by just these dozens of people, and I blushed. I never need such a thing to happen. Even if it''s a shopping, I will kill them all."


    Diuya was silent and didn''t persuade him any more. He knew that milong was a man of his own mind. He always worked hard. Once he made a decision, he would never change his mind.


    "What''s more, they are all building a foundation. There are many of us, and there are also Western magicians and vampires. They are all elites among the elites. Don''t be afraid of them."


    "And there are some of you who are on the scene. You will never lose. If you die, you will lose some people."


    "What do you say?"


    Millon squints at crow di.


    Diuya is right when he thinks about it. There''s no need to be afraid of each other. They have a lot of experts, and the winner is still unknown.


    "Well, the boss''s analysis is very right. Let''s wipe them out today, so as to solve our hatred." Said crow dee.


    "That''s right. Have confidence in yourself. The river breeze will be handed over to you in a moment. Be sure to kill him for me." Millon road.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t tell the boss, I will kill him, because I want to avenge my good brother Murong Hongqiao." Di crow hate road.


    Milong nodded and waved his hand. The opponent gave the order to attack.


    Boom!


    In an instant, all the "dragon teeth" launched an attack.


    There are a lot of moves.


    All kinds of strange moves are thrown out and interweaved, like Skynet covering the "wind Owl" people.


    "Come on, brothers. It''s time to decide your fate and show your strength. Let''s fight." Jiang Feng shook his arms and yelled.


    "The wind owl will win!"


    Fifty people went out like meteors, leaving a remnant.


    Han Shilong and Liang Huan also joined in the battle, the war is imminent, blood quickly dyed half of the sky.


    No one will know that there will be a bloody battle here today. The real battle is life and death in an instant


    Di crow has already attacked the river wind. His task today is to deal with the river wind.


    "Jiangfeng, I told you when you killed Murong Hongqiao that I would take revenge on you. Last time something happened suddenly, I didn''t kill you. I won''t let you go this time." Di Crow full of big bow road.


    "Just you? You are too confident. You will go to hell soon. Go to Murong Hongqiao, your good brother, and chat with him. " Jiang Feng said, squinting.


    "Hum, look at the move."


    Di crow released the bow string, arrow across the sky, shooting at the river.


    The river wind didn''t move, so I watched the arrows coming rapidly.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the arrow broke off from the middle, took off all its strength, fell to the ground and broke in two.


    "Just don''t disgrace yourself with this little trick. Just do your best." Jiangfengdao.


    Di crow Leng on the spot, it seems to feel what, but it is not clear what, just feel wrong.


    This time is totally different from the last time when Jiangfeng met.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    But now I can''t control so much. I have to take action.


    Di crow once again opened the full bow, but did not mount the arrow, but empty handed bow.


    Jiang Feng knows that di crow is going to make a big move.


    Last time, di crow said that he got the unique skill of the shooting school, the skill of shooting. With such a high standard of martial arts, his moves should be like this. No arrow is better than arrow.


    Hum! A burst of light lit up, and between di crow''s hand and bow appeared an arrow which was all condensed by the light. In the trembling, it had already shot out of the string, directly penetrated the void, and instantly arrived in front of the river wind.


    It''s very fast, like lightning.


    But Jiang Feng had been ready for a long time. Half a second before the light arrow came, a protective cover had been quietly blocked in front of him.


    Click!


    The light arrows hit the shield and collided with each other, resulting in a crack.


    Then the protective cover of the river wind burst into pieces.


    But the light from the arrow did not disappear, still strong.


    Jiang Feng smiles and spits out a round golden elixir.


    Boom!


    As soon as the golden elixir came out, the light arrow seemed to melt away as soon as the ice and snow met the flame.


    Like snow melting quietly in the sun on the roof.


    "Golden elixir!"


    Crow Di exclaimed.


    "You have reached the golden elixir!"


    Jiang Feng said with a faint smile, "yes, I''m already in the golden elixir realm. I don''t know how to deal with you who are in the valley realm!"


    "No!" The crow turned and ran.


    Jindanjing can kill him thousands of times. He knows the power of it. Now, only escaping is the key.


    "You can''t escape. It''s too late." Jiangfengdao.


    Whoosh!


    Jindan catches up with crow Di in a flash.


    The crow didn''t even escape from a distance of one meter, so he was pierced by the golden elixir. His blood was like flowers, and his meat was flying. It was so miserable.


    "Cough cough..." Di Wuya coughed up a big mouthful of blood, looked down at the blood hole on his body, and said, "I''m not willing, I''m not willing... I just died. Murong Hongqiao, I''m sorry, I can''t revenge you..."


    With a plop, di crow fell down. He didn''t close his eyes until he died. He glared with a strong reluctance.


    Di crow''s death did not stop the fight between "wind Owl" and "dragon tooth". They were still fighting. At this time, they were covered with blood and corpses, and people on both sides were red eyed.


    But there is one thing that makes Jiang Feng very happy, that is, his own people have gained the upper hand, and they are pressing each other hard.


    "Wind Owl" people are as strong as tigers, "dragon teeth" people seem to be a little afraid, gradually unable to fight.


    Sometimes fighting is like this. Once someone is psychologically afraid, it''s not far from failure.


    Because there is a problem in mentality, it indicates that it will be defeated.


    As expected, some of the "dragon teeth" began to run away.


    If one person escapes, there will be a second, a third, a fourth


    But most of the people are still fighting, and they don''t notice it at all. The current situation is that the one who survived to the end will win, and the "wind owls" have lost a lot of people. Originally, there were few people and they were already stretched.


    Milong is not intentional to control those who escape under, but straight at the river, because Di crow''s death scared him.


    He only heard crow Di shout "jindanjing", and then he was killed by the river wind. The strongest people in their "dragon teeth" died. How could he not be afraid.


    At this time, the river breeze is approaching him step by step, and the smile on his face makes him even more frightened.


    Last time, he was almost killed by Jiang Feng, and finally saved by Di crow. Now Di crow is dead, and no one can save him.


    "You guys, come here and protect me." Millon yelled to the left and right.


    Several men immediately quit the battle and protect milong.


    Jiang Feng does not think so and smiles. It''s all in vain. It''s just the last struggle before death.


    "It''s no use. All of them will die. None of them will be left!" The river breeze idea moves, the golden elixir hits, blocks in front of the rice dragon body several people to be killed instantly.


    Then there is milong. Jindan cuts off his limbs, leaving a bare body on the ground.


    "Ah..." the scream of milong rushed to the sky, miserable and incomparable.


    At this time, it was dark, and the stratiform clouds in the sky dissipated and replaced with a picture of stars shining.


    A dark cloud covered the moon and darkened the earth.


    Millon has been unable to resist, squirming like a poor bedbug.


    Without any sympathy, Jiang Feng said, "do you regret it now?"


    "Bah, I don''t regret it. If you give me another chance, I''ll come and kill you, because all the people who dare to attack me are dead, so I won''t keep you." Milong stopped screaming, vomited a mouthful of blood, clenched his teeth, and still didn''t admit defeat.


    "Good." Jiang Feng said: "I have some respect for you. You are still tough. You have not tarnished the name of your" dragon tooth "boss."


    "But you didn''t kill me, did you?" Jiang Feng said: "now I am in charge of your life and death. It seems that I am an exception. I am destined to end your legendary life."


    "Hum, I''ve been used to life and death all my life, so I''m not afraid of death." Although milong was covered with blood and had no limbs, he was still proud. He raised his neck high and refused to bow his head.


    "Well, I''ll make you proud today, let you die happily, and leave you a good name." Jiangfengdao.


    Jindan extremely fly, hit milong''s eyebrow, come out from the back of the head, bring out a string of blood, such as blooming.


    At this point, milong, the boss of "dragon tooth", died under Jiang Feng.


    A legendary figure who established a world-famous killer organization, died here. There was no last words and no struggle to save him


    He died alone.


    A leaf fell, just from the front of the river breeze, the river breeze a look, leaves in two.


    "Everything and people, as long as it''s bad for me, will die, just like this leaf..." Jiang Feng whispered.


    The posture of the Immortal King is inviolable!

 Chapter 249

    After milong died, the people of "dragon teeth" became more lax, and the group of dragons had no leader, so they would not defeat themselves.


    But up to now, there are not many people in the "dragon tooth". There are only a few hundred people left, and there are dozens of them.


    And there are more than 20 "wind owls" left, half of them lost. This proportion sounds frightening, but there are not a few dead.


    There were only 50 of them in total. They exchanged the lives of more than 20 people for the lives of hundreds of other people. It was worth it, too much.


    The remaining dozens of the other side are not enough to fear.


    Jiang Feng put away the golden elixir, pulled out the sword and joined the battle.


    With the addition of the river breeze, the trend is even more one-sided, "dragon tooth" has become a piece of tofu, which will break up at a touch.


    "Kill


    The river breeze raises its sword and shouts.


    "Kill


    "Wind Owl" people more excited, momentum at this moment reached the peak.


    Then there was a one-sided massacre, and "dragon tooth" was defeated. He died and fled. Soon there were several people left, and finally he was killed by a series of machetes.


    A gust of wind, everything is quiet down, the moon is also at this time through the clouds, re irradiation on the earth.


    In the pale moonlight, there was a mountain of meat piled up of corpses. Under the corpses, there was blood water like a river. The blood water was mixed with broken meat, which gave off a strong smell.


    The world''s top killer organization "Longya" has been completely destroyed. Since then, there has been no such organization in the world.


    The river wind nailed the water sword to the ground, indicating the end of the battle.


    Half a month''s preparation is for this day.


    Now it seems that everything is worth it. At least a powerful "dragon tooth" is buried in his hands.


    Jiang Feng turned to check his own people, in addition to Han Shilong and Liang Huan, there are 18 people alive.


    These 18 people can be said to be from the sea of blood corpses, luck is secondary, the key is that they have real ability, otherwise they will not survive.


    This is also the last remaining strength of "wind Owl".


    Fire makes gold, and all that remains is gold.


    They are all after removing the essence of chaff, and they will become the backbone elite of "wind owls" in the future.


    "Are you afraid?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Eighteen people looked at the river wind, wiped the blood off their faces, pulled off their blood clothes, and cried, "don''t be afraid!"


    "Good, good-looking. I''m worthy of being the last one to keep the wind owl." Jiang Feng is very satisfied.


    "Today, in front of our dead brothers and stepping on the corpses of the enemy, I announce that you 18 people will shoulder the mission of brothers and continue to go down, with the honor of" wind Owl "to shake the world."


    "Eighteen of you were appointed as the kings of the eighteen days. In the future, the" wind owls "will be divided into 18 teams, and one of you will be in charge of the other team."


    "Liang Huan is the king of heaven, and he has the right to control the king of heaven. Han Shilong is a special adviser. His power is equal to mine, and he can''t offend me."


    "Do you all understand?"


    The fierce eyes of the river, like the thunder and lightning of nine days, swept all the people. They were so powerful that they could not resist.


    "I understand!" The crowd called.


    "In Meilong City, no one is threatening us. You can develop your power and recruit new people to your heart''s content. Each couple is based on 100 people. We don''t want more. We pay attention to refinement, not more." Jiang Feng also said: "our team is responsible for their own, self-cultivation, materials and so on can be arranged, but we have to abide by our rules, all power is under my control, everything must be reported to Han Shilong and Liang Huan, you know?"


    "I know!" All the people said together.


    From this moment on, an organization that is going to shake the world was born.


    For a long time in the future, "wind owls" will rise rapidly and gradually spread to the whole world.


    And the name of Jiangfeng will also resound throughout the world.


    Of course, Han Shilong and Liang Huan have become the most frightening mysterious big men.


    ¡­¡­


    After a battle, everyone was tired and numbed by the grim death. They needed a rest.


    Jiang Feng tells them to disperse. Liang Huan arranges them to find a comfortable place. They don''t have to shiver. They should enjoy it. All the expenses come from Jiang Feng. This is their reward.


    Liang Huan immediately led the team away.


    But Han Shilong did not leave. He came to Jiangfeng and said, "you are really good now. I am not your opponent."


    "I don''t think so. We have our own strengths. Your Taoist magic is mysterious. Outsiders can''t spy on you. I can''t guarantee that we can beat you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, you are right." Han Shilong said with a smile: "but your performance today really shocked me. I was thinking about it. It seems that I have to work hard, or I will fall behind."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughed.


    They were silent for a moment. Jiang Feng looked at the corpses on the ground, and the "white wave" of the spirit fire in his hand jumped out. Then he waved his big hand, and the flame fell, and the corpses on the ground were submerged in the sea of fire.


    Boom boom!


    The flames were burning, and the smoke was rising.


    The corpses on the ground soon turned to ashes, merged into the earth and returned to nature


    A fire, erase all traces here!


    "By the way, there''s something I want to tell you." The river wind suddenly blows.


    Han Shilong, who was looking at the flames, was stunned and said, "what''s the matter, you say."


    "When I went to Dianzhou this time, I found the activities of the dark forces in the primeval forest. They even set up a gold hunting organization to poach and kill countless creatures in the primeval forest. It''s inhumane. What''s your opinion on this?" Jiang Feng said.


    Jiang Feng thinks it''s necessary to tell Han Shilong about it. It''s more about the fate of many creatures. Now that he knows it, he can''t ignore it. Otherwise, he will be worried.


    Han Shilong frowned and said, "it''s hateful to have such a thing. He even put his hand on the innocent people. I don''t know why they did it."


    "Of course, it''s for the purpose of collecting money. The dark forces are also numerous and powerful. They always have to eat and drink Lhasa. How can they do without a lot of money?" Jiangfengdao.


    "We all have to take care of this matter. This is our mission." Han Shilong said in a deep voice.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I want to contact some people from all walks of life to come to discuss. These people are friendly with me and have a strong sense of justice. They have never forgotten the important task of eradicating the dark forces." Han Shilong Road.


    "Well, you can do it." Jiangfengdao.


    Han Shilong hesitated for a moment and said, "since you are also concerned about this, why don''t you take this opportunity to disclose your identity and jointly plan to eradicate the dark forces? Anyway, you are not against the dark forces. They are against you everywhere."


    The river breeze is a little excited. What Han Shilong says is that he is against the dark forces in the end anyway. It''s better to fight against them with the help of the forces of various schools of thought. That will save him a lot of strength and trouble.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t show it. He just pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s wait until the people you contact come over."


    Han Shilong''s eyes were shining, and his face was a little happy. He nodded his head to answer Jiang Feng''s statement.


    They talked for a long time, and it was getting dark. Jiang Feng asked to leave, and Han Shilong went after Liang Huan and others.


    Jiang Feng just walked out a few steps, suddenly turned his head to look at a place, and said: "who, come out for me."


    "Ha ha ha..." a woman''s laughter came.


    Then out of the darkness came a beautiful woman.


    The river breeze sees this woman''s appearance clearly, immediately the facial expression is surprised, some don''t dare to be sure, feel like the feeling of the past.


    "Molina!" Jiangfengdao.


    It''s true that this beautiful woman is mo Lianna, the summoner Zhang Tianqi released from a black stone when Jiang Feng killed Zhang that day.


    He was able to summon the abyss demon and almost killed Jiang Feng. Fortunately, Han Shilong suddenly appeared to rescue him and defeated the abyss demon, while Molina took the opportunity to escape.


    Jiang Feng was a pity at that time, and has been paying attention to it ever since. There is no Molina''s whereabouts. She didn''t expect to show up today.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    Very good, very good.


    Jiang Feng can just take the opportunity to eliminate her, so as not to leave a big hidden trouble. I don''t know when I will jump out and harass him.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t know why Molina is here, but he can be sure that Molina is here for him.


    And Han Shilong, who imprisoned her abyss demon, must hate her.


    Fortunately, Han Shilong left, leaving her helpless.


    Now I can only face the river breeze.


    "If you come to get revenge, do it. Don''t be so fussy." Jiangfengdao.


    Molina didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and she gave a strange laugh.


    As soon as Molina''s staff shook, she launched an attack.


    It seems that it''s just for revenge.


    Boom!


    The staff shoots a ray of light, like a boa constrictor wagging its tail to attack.


    "Hum, without the help of the abyss devil, you are not my opponent, even if you are a tiger pulling out its teeth." The river breeze hums a way, a boxing comes out, the god elephant gallops, roars to rush to.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng''s fist collided with Molina''s light belt, giving off a dazzling light, and then returning to darkness.


    Jiang Feng felt his fist numb, but soon disappeared, like being bitten by an ant.


    Jiang Feng was surprised, but he underestimated Molina. The summoner of the West really has two brushes.


    It can be seen that the staff is her key. If her staff is destroyed, all the problems will be solved.


    The fight continued, and Jiang Feng began to attack her staff by all means.


    But Molina seems to be aware of Jiang Feng''s intention. She no longer takes the staff to face each other. Every time she dodges, she doesn''t give Jiang Feng any chance.


    After a few moves, both of them lost patience. Molina held her staff high and read out a formula. A pentagram appeared on the ground.


    Buzz!


    When the five pointed star rotates, a monster similar to the abyss demon appears. It opens its teeth and claws. Behind it grows a pile of white bone wings. Its feet and hands are all sharp claws. When waving, it catches the white marks.


    Jiang Feng had no idea that Molina could summon the devil again. Although this is not the abyss devil, its strength is not inferior to that of the abyss devil.


    Anyway, I''m impatient and want to kill each other, so I don''t have so many worries.


    Jiang Feng''s legs were separated, his arms were spread, and his right arm was in flames, and his left arm was in ice. In an instant, he opened Kirin''s left and right fists.


    One fire and one ice, red and blue.


    This is not the end, I saw Jiang Feng''s right leg suddenly become thick, trouser legs are stretched out.


    The thighs are bulging with muscles, and the skin becomes rough, which is three times stronger than the normal legs. It''s like an elephant''s leg.


    This is a new skill Jiang Feng got when he broke through to the fourth Heaven - the power of the right leg of the god elephant!

 Chapter 250

    Jiang Feng used mercury beads to break through his accomplishments in the mercury Lake in the primitive forest of Dianzhou. At the moment of entering the golden elixir, his Jiutian Bati Jue also successfully broke through and entered the fourth heaven.


    Because in the time of breakthrough, the body of Jiang Feng was hardened by the essence of mercury. The body was well strengthened and the strength reached three thousand jin, so the "nine day tyrant" was also a natural breakthrough.


    It''s all natural.


    Now Jiang Feng has gained four abilities from Jiutian Ba Ti Jue.


    First heaven: the power of Kirin''s right arm!


    The second heaven: the power of Kirin''s left arm!


    The third heaven: the power of smart eyes!


    The fourth heaven: the power of god elephant''s right leg!


    Every kind of ability is exquisite and can be the super power of the world.


    As for the five abilities of wuchongtian, Jiangfeng doesn''t expect them now. He just wants to let it be and let it be.


    At this time, Jiangfeng opens three abilities at the same time: Qilin right fist, Qilin left fist and Shenxiang right leg!


    It''s not smart eye.


    Of course, the river breeze will not be ignored. As soon as his eyes are bright, the strange light flashes, and his smart eyes are already open.


    Jiang Feng is determined to kill Molina this time.


    "Come on!"


    He swung his fists and rushed to the devil.


    Step on the foot, there is a deep pit, turn up several layers of soil.


    Bang bang!


    Two punches on the devil. The devil just shook his body and didn''t get serious damage.


    River breeze is a foot again, god elephant right leg!


    Bang!


    This leg, thunderous, whipped on the devil''s body.


    A huge force is generated in an instant, and explodes at the moment of contact with the devil. The generated force is like a rocket thruster, spewing out flames, and pulling the devil out of the distance of three Zhang.


    Jiang Feng himself felt shocked. The elephant''s right leg was really powerful. It was a pure attack of strength and was very overbearing.


    Roar!


    The devil roared, and his fist thumped on his chest, indicating that he was very angry.


    Step on, step on!


    The devil rushes to the river like a bulldozer.


    "I''ll give you another try." The river wind suddenly crossed his arms together, ice and fire fusion, issued a burst sound.


    Ice and fire can''t mix, but the river breeze should let them mix together.


    This is a move Jiang Feng has long wanted to try. Qilin''s right fist belongs to fire and Qilin''s left fist belongs to ice. I don''t know what kind of brilliance they will bring together.


    The flames are burning and the ice is melting.


    But the ice can''t be melted and the flame can''t be burned.


    So repeatedly intertwined, separated, and intertwined


    It was not until a fist formed by ice and fire appeared that ice and fire were completely integrated.


    There are blue and red lights on the fist. It''s very good-looking. For example, two kinds of gems are combined. The size of the grinding plate indicates that it contains powerful power.


    Jiang Feng was overjoyed to see the formed fist. "It''s a success, ha ha!"


    "In the future, it will be called Qilin ice fire boxing."


    "Go ahead and smash the demons ahead."


    The river wind suddenly pushed out.


    Fist bang out, pull out a red and blue gorgeous ribbon, such as the tail of a meteor across the sky.


    Ice fire fists mercilessly hit the devil''s body.


    With a howl of the devil, his body turned into countless pieces and was annihilated in the void.


    With one punch, the devil Molina summoned died.


    Since then, a new move has been added to Jiangfeng.


    This is the second move created by Jiang Feng himself.


    Last time, it was the combination of "Shenxiang nine fist" and "Qilin right fist", but its power is just like that, which can''t be compared with the present "Qilin ice fire fist".


    In fact, Jiang Feng just wants to break through himself, or just because of novelty, he wants to merge these martial arts skills, not how many martial arts he wants to get.


    If you want to say that there are a lot of top martial arts, you can cultivate any one.


    Speaking of this, it''s really time for him to find some martial arts skills suitable for his present state.


    The previous martial arts skills are out of date, which is not in line with the current cultivation.


    Another point is that I''m tired of using it. It''s time to try new martial arts skills.


    He''ll think about it in his spare time.


    Her demon was killed by Jiang Feng, and Molina was shocked. This time, it seems that she is wrong again and will be frustrated again.


    She only thought about setbacks, but Jiang Feng didn''t think so.


    Jiang Feng wants to kill her.


    Whoo!


    In the blink of an eye, the river breeze comes to Molina. The fire and ice cover everything, making Molina panic and don''t know what to do.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng punches out and hits Molina in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    Another blow, this time on Molina''s chest.


    Two punches down, Molina like a broken kite, inverted out.


    Spit blood at the mouth, pull out a blood line.


    Before she fell to the ground, Jiang Feng kicked a foot again, which was powerful enough to bless the image.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, kicked in Molina''s shoulder, directly to her shoulder to kick the thin broken.


    All the movements are very consistent, such as flowing water, without a pause.


    Molina was knocked down in an instant and couldn''t fall to the ground, leaving only slight trembling and weak gasping.


    It means she''s not dead.


    But Jiang Feng won''t give her any more chances, and he doesn''t intend to let her live a little longer.


    Zheng!


    The water sword splits out, and Molina''s head is different.


    A sword went down and took her head.


    A generation of Western summoners fell into a foreign land.


    In fact, it''s Zhang Tianqi''s fault. If he hadn''t brought Molina to China and released her, she wouldn''t have come to such an end.


    It''s all fate. It''s her fault.


    Jiang Feng picked up Molina''s staff and weighed it in his hand. It was very light.


    He just wanted to destroy the staff, but he never had a chance. Now it''s his booty.


    This staff has great power. If you keep it, it may be useful in the future.


    After putting away the staff, Jiang Feng offered a spiritual fire again and burned Molina''s body.


    It seems that everything has nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of the night, Jiang Feng rushes back to his residence, stealthily touches his room and falls asleep. He is exhausted these days.


    A big event has finally come to an end, and you can relax.


    Dong Dong!


    I don''t know when the river breeze in my sleep heard someone knocking at the door.


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes, confused for a while, knocking on the door still.


    After a stretch, Jiang Feng got up and opened the door.


    It''s Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing stood outside the door with a hot meal in his hand and said with a smile, "get up and have something to eat."


    Today, Cheng Shaoqing dressed casually, but she was very young and beautiful, revealing a charming atmosphere everywhere.


    He found that the longer she stayed with Cheng Shaoqing, the more attractive she was. This is by no means comparable to ordinary women.


    This kind of feeling makes the river breeze very comfortable, a feeling that can''t be expressed by words.


    "What''s the matter with you? Haven''t you had enough sleep? " Cheng Shaoqing said strangely.


    "Er, hehe, it''s OK. I''m hungry. You wait a moment, I''ll wash my face and brush my teeth." Jiangfengdao.


    After cleaning up, Jiang Feng sat down to have breakfast, and Cheng Shaoqing sat down to watch.


    The river breeze is delicious. Cheng Shaoqing smiles at him.


    A rare time is always a happy time.


    Now, too.


    "Boss, you''re back. Oh, I miss you so much." Bao Dalong came in from the outside, followed by the quiet yuan Shishi. They never seem to match each other, but they are so harmonious. It''s very puzzling.


    "Stop, stop, don''t make any noise. I thought who killed pigs." Jiang Feng stopped him shouting. This guy was shocked and easily scared to death.


    "Hey, hey, I''m so excited. It''s like three months after I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m in a panic." Bao Dalong said with trembling cheeks.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t disgust me here. You''d better keep such numb words for your poetry baby." Jiang Feng waved his hand.


    "Have you two eaten? Or I''ll serve you some porridge, too. " Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "No, I''ll trouble the beautiful Shaoqing." Bao Dalong''s mouth is very sweet. Opening it is a word of praise.


    Jiang Feng immediately turned a blind eye to Bao Dalong. "Now that you''ve learned to be glib and eloquent, you won''t go to Sheng by yourself."


    "I don''t want to give Shaoqing a chance to show her beauty. I went myself. Who will appreciate her beauty?" Bao Dalong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Come on, say you''re fat and you''re panting. Talk one by one. It''s different when you fall in love. Honey is smeared on your mouth." Jiangfeng takes the airway.


    "It''s OK. It''s all my own people. It''s the same for everyone. You wait and I''ll give it to you right away." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile, not to mention that Bao Dalong''s praise is really useful. Cheng Shaoqing feels very happy.


    Several people cooked the next meal, and Hao Daxiong came here at this time.


    Hao Daxiong told Jiang Feng that the billiards hall had been decorated and everything was ready. He was waiting to open on a certain day.


    This time, he came here to ask Jiang Feng to make a decision.


    After all, Jiang Feng is the boss. He has to go through Jiang Feng''s approval.


    Store opening is not a small matter, we must choose an auspicious day, do not say anything else, to figure a good color.


    "Well, I know about it." Jiang Feng nodded and asked, "what''s the date today?"


    "Today is the 17th." Hao Daxiong replied quickly.


    "On the 17th, tomorrow will be the 18th, and tomorrow will be a very good day. It''s very lucky to be on the 18th, 18th, all the way. It''s a good day of the zodiac." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I thought. I just didn''t dare to make my own opinion, so I came to ask the boss for advice." Hao Daxiong said.


    "That''s good tomorrow. It''s going to open tomorrow. Go back and get ready quickly, and get all the things you need for tomorrow." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll do it when I get back." Hao Daxiong hesitated and asked, "I don''t know if you want to invite the guests here, boss? I''ll go and order some tables. "


    After thinking about it, Jiang Feng felt that there was no need to invite many people. After all, it was just a billiards hall. It was not nice to invite big names like Weng Dongtai and Chu Tianxiong, but let it go.


    "If we don''t invite you, we''ll start our business in a low-key way and let''s have fun." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes." Hao Daxiong responded.


    "By the way, if you have any friends, you can invite them. After all, the billiards hall is very popular with some little gangsters. It''s good to let more people know about it, and it can play a propaganda role." The river breeze is different.


    "Well, I have a lot of friends on my way. Many of them like to play billiards. I invite them to come here, and they will certainly take care of our business in the future." Hao Daxiong said.


    "In the future, you can handle these little things by yourself. You don''t have to ask me every time. You have to be on your own." Jiangfengdao.


    Hao Daxiong bowed and said, "thank you for your advice and kindness. I''ll know what to do in the future."


    "Well, it''s good to know. You can do it." The river breeze waved its hand.

 Chapter 251

    Today is the opening day of billiards hall. Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing came to the store early.


    At this time, two rows of festive flower baskets have been placed in front of the door, with banners and blessing words. They are all in red and full of joy.


    Hao Daxiong found several younger brothers, all suit and tie, standing in front of the door to support the front.


    There are also four invited welcome ladies, each of whom is very watery, with a sweet smile and a cheongsam. When they see people, they bow down and say "welcome", which is a grand scene of high-end places.


    The river breeze is enjoying the treatment like emperor, natural and unrestrained walked into the shop.


    It''s still early, and Hao Daxiong is in charge of everything, so Jiang Feng doesn''t have to worry about anything, so he and Cheng Shaoqing visit the decoration and arrangement here.


    The decoration is good, the style is very fashionable, very suitable for such occasions.


    The whole store area is not small, which placed a dozen billiard tables, are the kind of high-end, hanging personality lights above.


    The club was placed neatly on one side, like a spear of a royal army.


    The red carpet on the ground adds a lot of brilliance here.


    After a turn of the wind, he was still very satisfied. Hao Daxiong did a good job. It can be seen that he used his heart.


    Soon it''s time for the official opening. They set it at 9:18.


    This is an auspicious time when the river breeze is good.


    It''s 9:18. It''s perfect with the number 18.


    Auspicious day and auspicious time means that business is prosperous, money is rolling, all the way to get rich, for a long time.


    A group of friends invited by Hao Daxiong also arrived. Congratulations rang out. Hao Daxiong was busy entertaining people and did not forget to introduce Jiang Feng''s identity to others.


    The people were complimented by the river breeze again. Naturally, the river breeze treated each other with courtesy.


    These people invited by Hao Daxiong are not so arrogant. On the surface, they are friendly.


    When all the others arrived, they were on time, firecrackers were on fire, and the lion dance, which was already ready, began to dance.


    Everyone stood outside to watch the lively scene, and from time to time there would be applause and cheers.


    At the end of the lion dance, the next step is to let everyone experience playing billiards for free, and give away drinks and fruit platter.


    There are rest seats around the billiards table. It''s wonderful to have a rest, drink and chat when you are tired.


    Even some places are equipped with computers for Internet use.


    This kind of billiards hall has been impeccable, absolutely comfortable.


    Not to mention, Hao Daxiong''s head is very good. He can come up with such ideas. I have to admire him.


    If this can not attract customers to come to consumption, then there is no reason to speak.


    River breeze also hand itch, found a and Cheng Shaoqing had a few moves.


    Both of them haven''t touched this thing, handmade. Sometimes they can''t play, and they can''t even run the ball, so there are lots of jokes.


    Two people also enjoy it, not discouraged, played a few games to find the knack, gradually easy to get up.


    Hao Daxiong personally brought a plate of fruit for the two to taste, and then went to work.


    Jiang Feng put down his club and said, "let''s have a rest. It''s time to eat some fruit."


    "Well, that''s fine." Cheng Shaoqing agreed.


    Two people found a place to sit down, eating fruit, looking at the bustle here, his face couldn''t help but smile.


    When we arrived at the meal point, we set up several tables directly outside the shop, and a nearby meal point brought the food, so we ate and drank.


    The advantage of doing so is to attract people''s attention and let the nearby residents know that there is a new billiards hall here.


    Hao Daxiong also specially put several big signboards in conspicuous places with detailed introduction and various discounts during the event.


    Not long after the banquet started, a group of unexpected guests came.


    There were more than a dozen people on the other side. The leader was a man wearing sunglasses, with a gold necklace with a small thumb around his neck, and a cigarette in his mouth.


    The younger brothers behind him are all carrying baseball bats in their hands, dressed in strange clothes, and their hair is colorful. They are typical little gangsters.


    "Isn''t that Zhu ajiu? What brings you here? " Hao Daxiong stood up and said.


    Obviously, Hao Daxiong knows these people.


    Zhu ajiu has known Hao Daxiong for a long time. A few years ago, they both followed the same boss. Later, the boss was arrested and they broke up.


    Zhu ajiu has great ability. He has opened a black eight billiards hall in this street, and his business is booming.


    Hao Daxiong naturally knows these things, but he doesn''t care. There are so many businesses in the world, and there are so many same businesses.


    Billiards hall originally makes money, so everyone wants to open it, and Hao Daxiong is no exception.


    Besides, it''s a business supported by Jiangfeng, let alone a business supported by Jiangfeng.


    Zhu ajiu is a stingy person. He can''t tolerate others robbing business. Today, I heard that Hao Daxiong opened a billiards hall. He was already annoyed, but he was even more annoyed that Hao Daxiong hadn''t invited him.


    Finally, he gathered a group of little brothers and came here with the guy.


    Today, his purpose is very clear, that is to kill Hao Daxiong''s spirit, so that Hao Daxiong can understand that it is not easy to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth.


    To put it bluntly, he''s here to smash the show.


    "Hao Daxiong, you''re so bold now. You set up a store by yourself. You don''t invite me to open today. Do you look down on me?" Zhu ajiu spits out his cigarette end and tramples it out with his feet. His eyes are always on Hao Daxiong. He wants to see Hao Daxiong''s attitude and reaction.


    "You are a busy man. How dare I invite you as a small person like me? Since you are here, I will send someone to add a table for everyone to have a good time." Hao Daxiong is extremely calm.


    Zhu ah Jiu said with a smile: "add a table? What do you mean? Look down on me, Zhu ah Jeou, and treat me as a beggar? "


    "You misunderstand me. We all eat bad food and bad wine. Of course, we can''t let you eat it. We must serve you good wine and good food, don''t you think?" Hao Daxiong is still calm.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I have no appetite today. I can''t eat or drink. I just want to find a place to vent my fire. What do you think I should do?" Zhu ajiu laughed.


    He was obviously looking for trouble. Hao Daxiong''s younger brothers all stood up and confronted each other.


    Then Cheng Shaoqing said, "shall we come out?"


    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly, "no, let''s see how Hao Daxiong deals with it first. Let''s just sit here and watch the play."


    "The other side obviously wants to smash the scene. If they don''t stop it in time, I''m afraid something will go wrong." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Ha ha, with me, they can''t turn up any waves even if they put on their wings. Don''t worry." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    They are all gangsters in the society. They just see that Hao Daxiong has opened a shop, which will affect their financial situation. So they come to find fault and plan to run Hao Daxiong away.


    It''s no surprise that such things happen in places where there are people. Jiang Feng doesn''t worry that they will make any trouble at all.


    Seeing Hao Daxiong''s younger brothers fighting, Zhu ajiu''s younger brothers are not willing to be outdone. They hold their necks high and stare at each other, one by one like rhubarb cows plowing the fields.


    Hao Daxiong, however, pretended to be angry and scolded: "sit down for me. What is this for? Visitors are guests. We can''t treat them like this. Today is our big opening day. We can''t ruin our happiness."


    The younger brothers were also very obedient. They stepped back one after another and gave Hao Daxiong enough face.


    Hao Daxiong went up to Zhu ajiu and said, "what do you want? I''m always with you. If you just come to find fault today, I can''t bear it. Hao Daxiong is not a bully. Who wants to ride on my neck to pee? Hum, there''s no door. "


    Hao Daxiong''s attitude is very tough. He is overbearing and has a good manner.


    Jiang Feng nodded to himself and appreciated Hao Daxiong more and more.


    It seems that it was the right choice to take him.


    "Well, that''s what you''re waiting for." Zhu ajiu said with a grim smile: "my condition is very simple. Either your store will close now or cooperate with me to become my chain store."


    What a big appetite. Zhu ah Jeou is crazy.


    Either close the door, or make money for him, when others are stupid?


    "Ha ha ha..." Hao Daxiong burst into a burst of laughter, covering his stomach with one hand and pointing to Zhu ajiu, "I''m so laughing. You''re so funny. Your mind is full of shit, and you even say such conditions..."


    Zhu ah Jiu''s face turned ugly. He thought that Hao Daxiong was laughing at him and disdaining him.


    "Well, you don''t agree." Zhu ah Jiu hummed coldly.


    Hao Daxiong also laughed enough, wiped away a few tears from the corner of his eyes, and said: "it''s not that I don''t agree with you, it''s that I feel that you are stupid. For example, I let you be my son, or I''ll be your father, and I want your mother to accompany me. Are you willing?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Hao Daxiong''s words made people laugh.


    It''s really funny. It''s an appropriate description.


    Everyone also felt that Zhu ah Jeou had gone too far and proposed such a condition. He was either stupid or mentally ill.


    It''s nothing but his own credit for not spending a dime to buy a big cake.


    But on the road, this is also a common way. These masters who just hang around waiting for death are used to putting other people''s things in their pockets.


    In ancient times, this is a group of uncivilized bandits, most love vassal elegant.


    Being ridiculed face to face by the public, Zhu ah Jeou felt that his face was disgraced. He suddenly got angry and yelled, "shut up, everyone. I see who dares to laugh again. I''ll kill him today."


    Zhu ah Jeou was a bit of a murderer.


    He is also a man who came out of the fight. His hands are covered with blood. It''s no joke to get angry. If he can''t be sure, he will use a knife and a gun in a hurry. No one can say for sure.


    So everyone was a little timid and immediately restrained their laughter. They could only hold it in their hearts and dare not laugh.


    But Hao Daxiong was not afraid of him. He was still smiling and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t mention it. It''s said that you Zhu ajiu have great skills, many younger brothers and excellent means. Today I''ll see how you can take my shop. "


    "Then I''ll let you open your eyes and see. Come on, smash it for me. Smash it all for me." Zhu ah Jeou''s anger has been suppressed to a certain extent. Today, he must be serious in order to calm down his anger.


    "Yes Zhu''s younger brothers started to smash their baseball bats.


    "Brothers, stop them. Don''t let them rush in." Hao Daxiong also called his younger brother and fought with each other.


    All of a sudden, a good banquet became a battlefield. The table was lifted and the guests were scared away.


    "Hit me, hit me hard."


    "Rush into the store and smash it all."


    "Dare to fight against me, Zhu ah Jiu. I don''t want to live."


    Zhu ajiu commands his younger brothers like a madman. It seems that he is really angry.


    Hao Daxiong was not a counsellor either. He said that he would fight us, and no one was afraid of anyone. He even grabbed a guy and beat him down.


    The so-called group fight is just like this!

 Chapter 252

    There was a fight between the two sides, and Zhu''s people didn''t rush into the shop, let alone get any advantage.


    Hao Daxiong and a group of people kept the store, and they knocked down one when they came up, which was not ambiguous at all.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing are sitting on the only table that hasn''t been overturned. They sit still and drink tea leisurely. Looking at all this, they seem to be two serious spectators.


    All around a mess, food spilled all over the ground, and they formed a sharp contrast here.


    Cheng Shaoqing couldn''t sit still, and said anxiously, "we don''t care. If we don''t care, they''ll call the store."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see how tough Zhu ah Jeou is." Jiang Feng said: "besides, you can also have a look at Hao Daxiong''s handling ability."


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on in your mind. Ah, men like you are calculating all day. Are you tired?" Cheng Shaoqing said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. Life is only interesting like this. If it''s as plain as the stagnant water in the lake and doesn''t make any waves, it''s meaningless to live." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "You''re right. Since you want to go to the theatre, you can watch it. I''ll stay with you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "That''s right. We need to calm down. No matter what they say, let''s just watch." Jiangfengdao.


    Two people self-care said, there are two groups of people began to fight.


    At this time is the blood head blood face, but both sides are not willing to give in, that can only continue to fight, until the division of a victory.


    "You Nai Di Hao Daxiong, today I skinned you alive." Zhu ah Jiu''s eyes were wide open, and he rushed to Hao Da Xiong.


    Hao Daxiong also did not let go, shouting: "grandson, come on, if you have seed, come on, grandfather, I''m waiting for you."


    Then it turned into a fight between the two of them, scratching together like two children.


    Zhu ajiu hugs Hao Daxiong''s waist. Hao Daxiong strangles Zhu ajiu''s neck with his arm. They are so deadlocked that no one is willing to let go.


    "Let go of me, I will kill you." Cried Zhu ah Jeou.


    "Grandfather will not let you go. How can I strangle you first?" Hao Daxiong scolded.


    In this way, the stalemate lasted for three minutes. At the moment of Zhu''s weakness, Hao Daxiong found a point of strength and suddenly turned Zhu over to the whole person and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, see? It''s your grandfather who threw you. How''s it going, grandson? Are you happy?" Hao Daxiong laughed.


    Zhu ah Jeou fell to the ground. His forehead was blue and angry. He turned over, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s just a fluke. Let''s come again."


    "Bah, I''ll come back with you. Let''s go and beat them away." Hao Daxiong spat.


    WOW!


    Zhu ajiu took out his pistol and yelled: "I see who dares to go up. Those who don''t want to die will come up. I will send him back to the West immediately."


    Zhu ah Jeou is already red eyed, regardless of the consequences. Anyone who dares to fight against him now must be shot.


    Hao Daxiong and others were startled and did not dare to move any more. They raised their hands high and their forehead was sweating.


    For ordinary people, the gun is the most lethal weapon, once used, it will kill people.


    So they were very scared, and immediately acted very counselled, because they didn''t have to live with their own lives.


    "Hahaha, aren''t you very good? What''s the matter now, counsellor?" Zhu ah Jiu was happy. He seemed to have a sense of superiority and began to be arrogant again.


    When he came to Hao Daxiong, Zhu ajiu pointed a gun at Hao Daxiong''s forehead with one hand and patted Hao Daxiong''s cheek with the other. Zhu ajiu showed a strange smile on his face and said, "are you afraid now? You must answer me, or I will be impulsive. When I am impulsive, you will go to see the king of hell."


    "Yes, I''m afraid now." Hao Daxiong replied honestly.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. If you''re afraid, say it." Zhu ajiu said triumphantly.


    "In this way, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and beg me, I''ll let you go, OK?" Zhu ajiu said again.


    Hao Daxiong is silent. He has been on the road for many years, and he has experienced the taste of kneeling down to ask for help. But he has vowed that he will never kneel down to ask for help again, even if he dies.


    To be a man, we should have backbone. No matter when, we should always have some principles.


    Hao Daxiong doesn''t want to kneel down. He has to live up to his backbone and the body his parents gave him.


    "You kill me, I won''t kneel down." Hao Daxiong is a proud man.


    "Well, if you have backbone, I''ll help you. When you die, I''ll be here." If Zhu ajiu''s fingers move, he will pull the trigger.


    "Wait!"


    Jiang Feng finally spoke.


    Jiang Feng stood up slowly and walked towards the group of people who were facing each other.


    Zhu ah Jiu was stunned, turned his head, frowned and asked, "who are you? I tell you, don''t mind your own business. Get out of here, or I''ll collapse with you. "


    "Don''t speak so rashly. It''s not good. At least you should respect people. Didn''t your mother teach you?" Jiang Feng came to the crowd slowly, with a relaxed and mysterious smile on his face.


    "If you want to die, I''ll say it again. Get out of here." Zhu ah Jeou''s patience was limited, he cried angrily.


    "What if I don''t?" The river wind has restrained the smile.


    Ya of, give you live road you don''t want, that can only walk dead road.


    Click!


    Zhu ajiu pulled the bolt and pointed the gun at Jiang Feng''s forehead.


    "Don''t go away, I''ll shoot you now." Zhu ajiu was quite emotional.


    "Are you sure?" Jiang Feng stares at him, his eyes are like stinging wasps, vicious and unforgiving.


    Zhu ah Jeou hates being stared at by others like this. His anger immediately rises and rushes up.


    Bang!


    Zhu ajiu pulled the trigger.


    The bullet whirled and hit Jiang Feng''s head in an instant. The next second, his head would burst and blood would be splashed.


    But at this moment, everything came to a standstill. This standstill is not a complete standstill, it just minimizes the movement of things.


    Besides, Jiang Feng doesn''t have the ability to make the world still, even when he is the king of the fairyland.


    The current situation is just a kind of illusion of stillness, also known as pseudo stillness. If you learn any martial arts skills or understand some of the principles, you can do it.


    If you want to be completely static, it will be troublesome. You need to be able to control time. Only holding time in your hand can you make everything really static.


    Understanding the rules of time can only be achieved by experiencing thousands of adversities and cultivating great strength.


    But at present, this kind of ability is enough for Jiang Feng to escape.


    The river breeze very easily dodged the bullet''s shooting, the body shape flickers, appeared behind Zhu ajiu.


    Zhu ah Jeou''s smiling face gradually solidified and finally became ugly.


    Because in front of him, you can''t see the river wind at all. The bullet hit a garbage can in the distance at a high speed and made a round movement, but you didn''t see the scene of brain blooming.


    Zhu ah Jiu looked down at the ground to see if Jiang Feng had been killed and fell to the ground.


    But the ground was empty and there was nothing.


    He looked around again, but there was still no sign of the river breeze.


    Did he go to hell?


    Just now, Jiang Fengming was standing in front of him. He shot and was killed immediately.


    But this blink of an eye, why no one, why?


    He was a little confused and didn''t understand.


    "Well, I''m behind you." Jiang Feng patted him on the shoulder.


    The sound of the river wind is very abrupt, just like a thunder on the ground. Zhu ah Jiu shivered and suddenly turned around. He saw a river wind in good condition.


    His eyes were wide open, his mouth wide open, and he couldn''t speak.


    "Isn''t that surprising?" Jiang Feng said with a faint smile, "do you think why I suddenly ran from the front to the back?"


    Zhu ah Jiu nodded subconsciously, but shook his head again.


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. If you do, you won''t be so arrogant." Jiang Feng''s laughter stopped suddenly. He raised his hand and slapped it on Zhu ajiu''s face.


    Zhu ajiu turned around in the same place, the pistol in his hand also fell, and he also sat on the ground.


    He covered his face and looked up at the river wind. His face was like ashes. Gradually he began to tremble all over, his hands were shaking, and finally his neck was shaking.


    It''s a sign of extreme fear.


    "Stand up for me." The river breeze cheers.


    Zhu ah Jiu put his last strength out, and immediately stood up, although he was still shaking, even twitching.


    "Get down on your knees again." The river breeze cheers again.


    Plop!


    Without saying a word, Zhu ah Jiu''s legs softened and he knelt down again.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes swept to the people behind Zhu ajiu and said coldly, "and you, all kneel down for me."


    Plop plop for a while, those people also all knelt down.


    Zhu ah Jiu was stunned, not to mention that they could not be any more.


    "Good. I''ll give you two choices now." Jiangfengdao.


    "Wait!"


    Zhu ah Jiu finally said a word, and his body was no longer shaking so much.


    "Say what you want. I''m very reasonable." Jiang Feng is more interested in Tao.


    "I just want to know who you are? Why do you mind our business? " Zhu ajiu is still determined. At this time, he still wants to find out the identity of Jiang Feng.


    "I''ll go to your nanaidi. Why should I tell you who you are?" Hao Daxiong got angry and kicked Zhu ajiu. He scolded him for a while.


    "Hao Daxiong, don''t treat our friends like this. Be friendly. You can tell him about these things. Just tell him." The river wind stopped Hao Daxiong.


    "Boss, why talk with such people? Just kill him." Hao Daxiong can''t breathe.


    "Ha ha, because we will borrow one of them later." Jiang Feng said with a mysterious smile.


    "Well, I''ll tell him about this guy who doesn''t have eyes." Hao Daxiong said, kicking Zhu ajiu again, "listen, this is my Hao Daxiong''s boss. His name is Jiang Feng. He''s a super expert. He''s been watching you just now. Your boy came here today to kill himself. He dares to act wild in front of my boss. He''s against you."


    With that, Hao Daxiong hit and kicked Zhu ajiu again.


    Zhu ajiu lay on the ground and said feebly, "it''s your boss. I understand. I''m unlucky this time. I won''t say anything. Everything is life."


    "You just said to give me two choices. Now, I will choose one." Zhu ajiu''s attitude towards jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I think you are also a man, and you won''t be too embarrassed. You are fine." Jiang Feng said: "first, die here; 2¡¢ Take your brother away, let your black eight billiards hall out, and it will be ours from now on. "


    Jiang Feng''s idea is to treat people in their own way. Zhu ah Jeou came here today with this idea, so let''s apply it to himself.


    Zhu ah Jiu was stunned. He shook his head and sighed. He knew in his heart that it was punishment and teasing.


    I can''t help it. Now he''s a bear and can only be slaughtered.


    First, he certainly won''t choose. He doesn''t want to use death to set off his greatness.


    Then we have to choose the second one.


    It''s not terrible to let the shop out. If it''s a big deal, we''ll start all over again. As long as people are still there, we''ll have a chance to make a comeback.


    "I''ll take the second one." Zhu ajiu said without hesitation.


    "Good. Then you can get out of here. When I regret it, none of you can leave." Jiangfengdao.


    Zhu ah Jiu felt relieved, got up and ran. A group of younger brothers also scattered and fled, and each of them saved his life.


    The tree fell, the monkeys scattered, and no one followed Zhu ajiu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 253

    Zhu ajiu became a lost dog, leaving his billiards hall to run.


    He was shocked by Jiang Feng''s marvelous means. He knew that he had met an expert and did not dare to make fun of his life. He had to leave the industry to save his life.


    Jiang Feng patted Hao Daxiong on the shoulder and said, "today you are very good. You would rather die than surrender. You are hundreds of times better than Zhu a Jiu."


    "Thank you for your praise." Hao Daxiong said respectfully.


    "You can take over Zhu ajiu''s billiards hall, and then you can control two billiards halls. This is a good thing. It''s equivalent to a branch falling from the sky. You should manage it well in the future. If the business is good, you can support a group of brothers and make profits." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll take over now. I''ll manage well in the future. All the profits will be recorded and reported to the boss every other period of time." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Well, go ahead." Jiangfengdao.


    Hao Daxiong immediately led a group of people to heiba billiards hall on the same street to deal with the takeover.


    Zhu ah Jeou has run away. Naturally, there will be no obstacles.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t care about these things, but gives them to Hao Daxiong directly. Jiang Feng believes in his ability.


    It''s just that today''s meal didn''t work out. Jiang Feng felt a little upset. He had to lead Cheng Shaoqing to a small restaurant nearby and had two bowls of chaos. He felt it was delicious.


    After that, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing left the billiards hall. As soon as they got to their house, they saw a man standing there looking around, dressed like a postman.


    "What are you doing here, please? Looking for someone? " Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    The postman was startled. When he saw them, he quickly explained, "I''m looking for someone, but no one answered after calling for a long time, and I don''t know where the family has gone."


    The two of them went to the opening of billiards hall. Bao Dalong stayed with Yuan Shishi all day. Huang Chunlian might have gone for a walk. Of course, there was no one at home.


    No wonder the postman called the door unanswered.


    "We are from this family. What can I do for you?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "Oh, that''s great. I''ve come to send you the admission notice." The postman said happily. He took out two letters from his backpack and handed them to Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Is this the letter of admission to the university?" Cheng Shaoqing said excitedly.


    "Yes, the notice from Meilong University. Congratulations. I''ve always wanted to go to university since I was admitted to the University, but you are still happy without that life." Said the postman.


    For postmen who don''t go to college, going to college is a kind of happiness.


    Jiang Feng said: "fate can be changed. As long as you work hard enough, nothing can''t be done."


    "Yes, thank you for your advice." Thank you, the postman. Then he left and went on to deliver the letter.


    Fate has always been so busy, not who can change.


    Cheng Shaoqing opened the letter with a look of excitement. She is in the same mood as most of the students who got the University notice. She has the joy of victory and hopes for the future.


    "Which school did you apply for?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng has never paid attention to or asked about this matter. He just asked Cheng Shaoqing to help him apply for Meilong University, but he didn''t know which university Cheng Shaoqing applied for.


    Cheng Shaoqing pretended to be mysterious and said, "which university do you want me to apply for?"


    "Of course, I hope you can apply for the most ideal university. Your score is the same as mine. It should not be a problem to apply for the top universities in the country." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, see for yourself." Cheng Shaoqing hands his notice to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng took it and opened it. After seeing the admission institutions above, Jiang Feng was stunned, even a little silly.


    Mellon University!


    Cheng Shaoqing also applied to Meilong University.


    It''s the same college as him.


    "Why did you sign up for Meron? It''s not your style. " The river breeze surprised a way.


    "You said that people''s destiny can be changed, but so can their style. You changed my destiny, and I changed my style myself." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng was silent. Therefore, Cheng Shaoqing was influenced by him.


    Jiang Feng looked at the notice again and said nothing more.


    What else can he say? Now that the notice has come down, it''s impossible for him to go back.


    "Well, we''ll go to the same university, and we''ll take care of each other in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    Now that the facts are here, it''s better to accept them.


    "I applied for the liberal arts college. I don''t know what kind of major you like, so I decided to choose the liberal arts college for you. You are not angry." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Ha ha, of course not. It doesn''t matter what you study. The most important thing is to go to this university and make my parents happy. If they are happy, I will be satisfied." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "It turns out they went to college for you." Cheng Shaoqing was surprised.


    "It can be said that the wishes of my parents are the wishes that I will try my best to fulfill all my life. Now they have almost finished. I think they only hope that I can live a good life safely." The river breeze talks, in the heart some heavy rise.


    "I''m afraid I can''t satisfy them, because I''m not destined to be safe in my life."


    Cheng Shaoqing said, "is it because you are a martial arts practitioner?"


    "There are reasons for that." Jiangfengdao.


    "You are so happy to know what your parents want." Cheng Shaoqing said with envy.


    "I''m not the same. My father has left us, and I never know what my mother expected of me..."


    "Do you think I''m a failure?"


    Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes were full of strange luster, but they were covered by warm tears.


    Now she thinks about it, but she feels guilty.


    Although he said he wanted to live for himself, he could not ignore his parents'' ideas.


    After all, parents regard their children as the continuation of their lives. They put a lot of weight in their hearts, bigger than heaven and bigger than life.


    Therefore, we need to consider how much for them to meet their remaining years.


    At this time, Huang Chunlian just came back from a walk. When she saw the two people standing in front of the door, she asked, "what are you two doing here? Why don''t you go in? "


    "Mom, you''re back." Cheng Shaoqing forced a smile on her face.


    "Auntie." There was a cry from the river wind.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huang Chunlian feels strange. She knows her daughter is better than her mother. Huang Chunlian feels that something is wrong with her daughter.


    "Well, auntie, our college admission notice has been issued. You see, we have all been accepted by Meilong University." Jiang Feng hands the notice to Huang Chunlian.


    Huang Chunlian happily took the admission notice and looked at it several times, "this is a good thing. My daughter will be a college student in the future. At that time, she must study hard and contribute to the society."


    "Mom, do you want me to contribute to society?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "It''s good to be able to make contributions, but I can''t force it. I don''t ask much of you. I just hope you can live a peaceful and happy life, do what you want to do and live your life well." Huang Chunlian said.


    Do what you want to do and live your life well!


    Huang Chunlian''s words exploded in Cheng Shaoqing''s ears and echoed in his heart.


    This is what his mother expected of him. She was thinking about her.


    At this moment, Cheng Shaoqing was thorough. I really feel the greatness of a mother''s love.


    "Ma!" Cheng Shaoqing hugged his mother, "I understand, I will look for your expectations to do, hope to make you happy, can let you in the next life to see my happy and happy."


    "Well, mom believes in you and supports you." Huang Chunlian said happily.


    For a long time, their mother and daughter have not expressed their feelings in this way.


    Huang Chunlian seems to find the feeling of Cheng Shaoqing lying in her arms when she was a child.


    This feeling is really good. It''s the warmest feeling in the world.


    The river breeze is full of emotion. It''s a blessing for Cheng Shaoqing to find a way to repay her mother.


    Huang Chunlian can find her mother''s love, which is worth being happy for.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll go out for a while." Huang Chunlian wiped away a few tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Ma, what are you going to do?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "On such a good day, of course, I''ll buy some vegetables and give you a treat. Every time I have a big wedding, I have to cook myself. You forget." Huang Chunlian said happily.


    "Then I''ll go with you and give you a hand when I get back." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s really cheap for our mother and daughter to cooperate with each other today, Jiang Feng." Huang Chunlian said and glanced at the river breeze.


    Cheng Shaoqing also looks at Jiang Feng with a shy smile. The meaning in her eyes is complex. She can''t see through and guess.


    "Ha ha, I''ll just wait to eat. I said, how can there be a magpie calling today? It turns out that I''m going to taste the joint food of my aunt and Shaoqing. I''m looking forward to it." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Then you wait. We''ll go back." Huang Chunlian said.


    Mother and daughter go hand in hand. Jiang Feng goes home by himself. He has no choice but to watch TV and wait for them to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Huang Chunlian and Cheng Shaoqing''s mother and daughter devoted themselves to creating a feast, which was full of color, fragrance and delicious.


    Don''t think about it. They''re having another dinner tonight. They''re having a good time.


    After dinner, because of eating too much, Cheng Shaoqing proposed to take a walk, Jiang Feng agreed.


    But Huang Chunlian said that she would not go, just let them two young people go.


    In fact, Huang Chunlian is determined. It''s not a bad thing for them to cultivate more feelings. In the future, they will study in the same university. When their feelings are good, they can take care of each other. As for how good they are, she can''t care.


    Therefore, it must be very embarrassing for her to go for a walk with an old woman. It''s better to stay at home instead of being ignored.


    The river breeze and Cheng Shaoqing are walking along the river. The water is shimmering by the street lamps, which makes it a beautiful sight.


    Breeze blowing, showing a trace of cool, in this late summer when there is such a breeze is really the most comfortable.


    The benches by the river have been occupied by the army of lovers. Men and women are talking and laughing. Some of them are discussing marriage affairs, some of them are imagining the future, and some of them are angry. They ignore each other


    "It''s good to go out for a walk at night. I''ll go out more in the future." Cheng Shaoqing said with emotion.


    "Yes, I can''t enjoy this process several times in my life. If I can fight for it for myself, it''s a welfare for myself." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing stopped, looked at the water silently, and said in a light voice, "you''re going to report to the University in a few days. Are you ready?"


    "I have nothing to prepare. I can report at any time." The river breeze doesn''t matter.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s all trifles. There''s no need to take them to heart." Cheng Shaoqing smiles like a flower and melts into the night.

 Chapter 254

    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing came home from the outside, said goodbye and went back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Jiang Feng sat cross legged on the bed and began to practice. He thought about his growth these days.


    Not only has he reached the golden elixir in his cultivation, but also his skill has broken through the fourth heaven, and his strength has increased to 3000 Jin.


    But that''s enough to make him excited.


    In addition, his foundation changed into a silver whirlpool foundation, which made a qualitative leap and made people dizzy and disgusting.


    It is needless to say that neixi''s method and Qingxin mantra are all auxiliary methods.


    The most important thing is to open up the "power of the right leg of the god elephant". The power is very domineering, which is really surprising.


    As for the combination of "Qilin right" and "Qilin left", the new move "Qilin ice fire" is even more amazing.


    But Jiang Feng thinks that although these moves are very powerful, he still needs to learn a more powerful martial art, which is enough to protect his life at a critical moment.


    This martial art has already been thought out. It is a magic martial art that can be used with his silver whirlpool foundation.


    This is what he got from a female sect in fairyland. It''s called "Mi Xiang Bai Sha".


    Although it''s a martial art created by women and loved by women, Jiang Feng doesn''t exclude it because it has many merits.


    The so-called "Mi Xiang" means that when you make a move, you can make use of the surrounding plants to create a smell similar to the fragrance of flowers, which can make you confused and slow in a short time.


    But the theory of killing is based on "Mi Xiang". Once the enemy is attacked, there are hundreds of ways to kill the enemy, so it is called "Mi Xiang Bai Sha".


    This name sounds gentle with endless killing intention, which is most suitable for women''s cultivation.


    And Jiangfeng will try it today.


    When his silver whirlpool foundation rotates, it can also emit a smell. If it can be combined with "Mi Xiang Bai Sha", it will kill the enemy invisibly and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Mercury power''s dizziness and nausea, together with MI Xiang''s disordered thinking and slow action, all add up to this effect. No matter how powerful the character is, he can only recognize it.


    With this idea, Jiang Feng was very excited, so he decided to cultivate a woman''s martial arts.


    "Well, let me try it right away." The river breeze can''t bear the excitement in my heart.


    Jiang Feng immediately presented the secret of "enchanting fragrance and killing all kinds of people" in his mind, and began to recite it repeatedly in his heart, trying to figure out the essence of it.


    "It needs to be surrounded by plants, which is no problem. The greening around here is very good. There are plants everywhere."


    "Let out your mind first, and try to get in touch with the plants around you. Well, try it first."


    The river breeze sends out a thread of ideas and spreads to all directions.


    Soon, the orientation and shape of the four plants were clearly visible in the heart of the river wind, as if they were in front of us.


    "Try to feel the temperature of the plants again."


    "Tut, this is a bit difficult."


    "But I''ll try. Maybe it''s not that difficult."


    The river wind envelops the plants with ideas to feel their temperature.


    To be honest, he couldn''t feel the temperature of the plants at all.


    It sounds like a fable. It''s just bullshit.


    But Jiang Feng knows that what is often the most irrational is the most correct.


    Plants are also living beings and have their own lives. It is reasonable to say that there should be temperature to be found.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiangfeng has been trying to feel the temperature of the plants, but there has been no clue.


    The more he can''t feel it, the more passionate Jiang Feng will be. It will be a challenge. He will never give up halfway.


    Night, deeper and deeper, the passion of the river is not reduced, the temperature of the plant is still in the fog, nowhere to find.


    "Wait, temperature!"


    "It''s also cold, so the plants should be warm. In the night, the plants will definitely become a sharp contrast."


    "Yes, that''s it. If I can feel the cold of the night, I can find the temperature of the plants."


    Think of here River breeze greatly happy, immediately follow this method to explore.


    Sure enough, soon after, the river breeze felt the cold of the night, and in the cold of the night, there was a little weak heat rising and falling slowly.


    These are the temperatures of plants.


    The idea of the river breeze is getting closer. First of all, it firmly grasps a heat mass. Under the fine induction, it confirms what it thinks.


    These faint masses of heat do belong to the plants that stand in the night.


    He finally felt the temperature of the plant.


    "Ha ha, pretty. I''m so smart." The river breeze is full of joy.


    Sensing the temperature of the plant, you can take the next step.


    A plant enzyme is produced from the temperature of plants, that is, every plant.


    Then, plant enzymes are used to produce fragrance similar to the fragrance of flowers. Once the fragrance appears, it will be a success.


    Next, it''s simple. Without a few attempts, Jiang Feng extracted plant enzymes from plants and gathered them together to launch a fierce collision.


    After the collision of plant enzymes, there was a mist that could not be seen by naked eyes.


    There will be a faint fragrance under the fierce smell.


    This is the kind of smell that can make people confused and slow down.


    It is also the essence of "fan Xiang Bai Bai".


    "Well, let me turn the silver whirlpool to build the foundation and blend the two odors together." The river breeze Mou son erupts the road fine awn, in the body silver whirlpool builds the foundation to revolve crazily.


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    The smell of the power of mercury drifts out and merges with the smell of "Mi Xiang Bai Sha", forming a more special smell.


    This kind of smell is colorless and invisible, the taste is lighter, almost can''t smell a fragrance.


    Completely became colorless tasteless invisible strange smell.


    If the enemy launches in time, it will be hard to detect.


    In fact, this kind of skill is most suitable for group attack, and the effect will be better when dealing with multiple people.


    Jiang Feng got up and walked around the room, feeling the special smell of the room. The joy in his heart was expressed on his face, and he was very satisfied with it.


    "With this move, you can rest assured in the future. Although it''s not the most powerful move, it''s an invisible trick to kill people. I prefer this implicit move. Killing people is also implicit. Haha..." Jiang Feng is happy.


    It''s definitely a good move to protect your life at a critical moment when you use it with all kinds of martial arts skills.


    "By the way, the name should also be changed. At least it''s a kind of martial art that I have integrated myself. It''s a new name and new atmosphere."


    Jiang Feng thought about it and said with a smile on his face, "let''s call it Mi Xiang Tian Di Sha. This name sounds domineering. It''s more masculine than Mi Xiang Bai Sha."


    "Well, I''ll kill you! Just change a word, the mood is very different


    At this point, the magic of heaven and earth was born.


    Looking out of the window, the river breeze saw that the fish belly had already appeared outside, and it was the time of dawn.


    "It took me a whole night to learn this skill. It''s a long time. It seems that I''m still a bit stupid."


    Jiang Feng sighed for a while and was not very satisfied with his performance.


    "Forget it, while there''s still some time, let''s get some sleep first."


    The river wind yawned twice, then lay down and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, just after dinner, Jiang Feng received a phone call from Han Shilong, saying that there was something important to discuss. His tone seemed to be very urgent.


    Jiang Feng murmured in his heart that if there is anything to do at this time, he can''t say it tomorrow.


    Jiang Feng with suspicion, came to Han Shilong point.


    This is a pavilion in the park. Standing on an earth mountain, you can see the whole scenery of the park, but it''s night and you can''t see it any more.


    Jiang Feng may have come early, but Han Shilong hasn''t come yet.


    As long as the river wind is waiting, it''s OK to look up at the stars just appearing in the sky, but I don''t think it''s a long time.


    Dada dada!


    For a while, Han Shilong came. It seemed that he was not alone, and there were several people.


    The river breeze turns around, a feeling, good guy, everyone is a master, the breath on the body is very strong.


    At this time, Jiang Feng seemed to understand that maybe Han Shilong had found those people.


    The two of them said it before.


    Han Shilong led, followed by nine people, all fresh faces.


    "Jiangfeng, you see, who have I brought?" Han Shilong directly put the topic on these strangers.


    Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "I really don''t know these people. Please introduce them to me."


    "These are the children of a hundred schools of thought that I told you last time. They are all just people, and they share the same ideas with me."


    Han Shilong said: "I told them that after the 100 alliance leaders appeared, they rushed to meet me and asked to see you immediately."


    "They''re all behind you, too." Han Shilong finally stressed.


    "It turned out to be friends of all schools of thought. I''m so disrespectful. I don''t know you''re here. Please forgive me for neglecting you." The river breeze hastened the passenger passage.


    "Han Shilong, is this what you call the leader of our hundred families?" Asked Zhong Tian.


    Zhong Tian, the son of Mohist, is also the son of Mohist contemporary great master, who has a very high position in Mohism.


    Juzi is the leader of Mohist school, and he is also the master of Mohist school.


    Zhong Tian is in his thirties, with a straight face and the most important friendship. After receiving the news from Han Shilong, he immediately came over and thought that the dragons had a head this time. Unexpectedly, he saw that Jiang Feng was such a young boy and couldn''t accept it.


    Just imagine, how can a hairy boy take on such a big responsibility.


    "Yes, Han Shilong, are you mistaken?" A chin thin, like an old farmer also said.


    Look at his appearance is honest, eyes revealed infinite wisdom, must be a resourceful person.


    His name is Xu Shan. He is a farmer. After Xu Xing of the state of Lu, he has a distinguished life experience. However, he takes farming as his life philosophy. He only grows land and ploughs food in the valley.


    It''s no surprise that their farmers have always attached great importance to agriculture.


    They adored Shennong. Previously, most of them came from the officials of Nongji, so they had a lot of research and views on it.


    It holds that food is the most important thing for the people, and agriculture is the foundation of a country.


    Xu Shan abides by this way and never dares to turn his back on anything. He abides by the teachings of his ancestors.


    He has been a man of many years. Although he is not good-looking, he is resourceful, but he can''t see through the river.


    Several other people have also asked, it seems that they are not optimistic about the river.


    Han Shilong said, "don''t underestimate Jiang Feng. He is a strong man in the golden elixir."

 Chapter 255

    Jindanjing!


    Han Shilong''s words shocked everyone.


    What is the concept of jindanjing? They know it best. It''s a legendary existence.


    Today, there are not many elites among them.


    In this world, it is rare and rare, all of which are respected.


    Now that Jiangfeng is a golden elixir, of course, they are shocked. Their inner surprise is beyond expression.


    How can such a young man be a golden elixir? If it''s true, it''s incredible.


    Such a thing is not that they don''t believe it, but that people can''t believe it.


    Because it''s incredible.


    For example, it is said that the sky is raining, and there are gold beads in it.


    "Han Shilong, are you serious? It''s not a joke. " Zhong Tian Dao.


    "It''s true. We''ve known each other for a long time. When did I joke with you?" Han Shilong said seriously.


    Xu Shan said, "as you said, he has such a strong river wind that he can be the leader of all our schools of thought."


    "Of course, otherwise I would not have called you here so much." Han Shilong said: "because of this, I know the importance of things, so I don''t dare to hide it from you. I''m here to consult you."


    "No, I specially let the river breeze come here to let you see. Hearing is false, seeing is true. When you can save time, you say I''m talking freely."


    Jiang Feng has been indifferent to watch, looking at these people, also no longer speak, he did not promise to be the leader of the hundred alliance, this is just the words of hansilong.


    It is estimated that Han Shilong wants to take advantage of this opportunity to force the river breeze up to the shelves. As long as the river breeze does not object, then he will acquiesce.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t express himself. He didn''t dare to take such a difficult position until the last moment.


    When Han Shilong and others finished their chattering, we all had a simple understanding of Jiang Feng and learned something about it.


    Because Jiang Feng is the identity of the golden elixir, here, they no longer despise, there is a little respect in their eyes.


    Of course, when Jiang Feng was observing, he had a general understanding of the people.


    In addition to the Mohist Zhong Tian and the peasant Xu Shan, there are also soldiers, doctors and miscellaneous people.


    The people of these three families seem to be loyal and righteous, and there are no bad people, otherwise they would not have come together with people like Han Shilong.


    Although they have their own family and ancestors, they are free in action and thought. If they are different from the family, they can naturally pursue their own ideas.


    For example, these people advocate that the people of all schools of thought should be united again to form a rope and return to the heyday of that year. They can control the overall situation of the world and show their ambition.


    Of course, when their families are in trouble, no matter where they are or what they are doing, they have to go back to work for their families.


    To put it bluntly, a hundred schools of thought are a rigorous system and a scattered chess piece.


    It is precisely because of this that their thoughts can bloom with brilliant colors and leave a lot of heavy colors in Chinese history.


    "Jiangfeng, you see, everyone is coming. You can show your attitude." Han Shilong looks at the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng said: "I have nothing to say. If you have any business, you''d better discuss it yourself. As an outsider, I can''t participate in your business."


    Jiang Feng''s meaning is very clear. He still doesn''t want to be the leader of the hundred leagues.


    Moreover, Jiang Feng does not believe that these people are convinced. Now, because of their strong strength, they dare not say more for the time being.


    Just like when they first came here, their contempt was written on their faces, and they were full of disdain for the river breeze.


    After knowing Jiang Feng''s strength, they all withered again. They were just a group of followers.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t think they are just people.


    If Jiang Feng''s strength is very weak, they will certainly continue to talk and despise him.


    Such a group of people made Jiang Feng feel a little cold, so he certainly did not dare to deal with it.


    "How can you be an outsider? You have the unique knowledge of Confucianism. You are a disciple of Confucianism and belong to a hundred schools of thought." Han Shilong is busy.


    Zhong Tian, Xu Shan and others don''t speak. They look at Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng also looks at them, but they can''t see what they think at this time.


    Han Shilong waited for Jiang Feng''s reply, but Jiang Feng refused to speak. Han Shilong was anxious and said, "Jiang Feng, you should comply with heaven''s destiny. Since the ring of the alliance leader is on your lips, and you have the three orders of the sages, you should take up the responsibility and unite the scattered sand of the hundred schools of thought."


    Jiang Feng smiles and shakes his head. "I don''t think so. Now all the schools are well. I''m afraid few people want to get together except you."


    "What do you mean?" Han Shilong is puzzled.


    "You should be able to understand. Do you need me to say more?" Jiangfengdao.


    Han Shilong is silent. He can really understand, and he knows what Jiang Feng is worried about.


    After he met with Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng expressed his attitude to him. Now it seems that Jiang Feng still refuses to accept it.


    Maybe he acted in a hurry and didn''t give Jiang Feng time to prepare.


    He can''t help it. He''s been waiting too long for this day. He doesn''t want to wait another day.


    People still have hope, but these complicated things will not have a future. Once an opportunity appears, we must seize it, or we will never wait for a second opportunity.


    Zhong Tian, Xu Shan and others looked at each other. They never thought that Jiang Feng would not accept this position.


    The position of the leader of the alliance is very important in the eyes of all the people. Even if you give it to an emperor, you will not change it.


    Dare to ask who is not interested, who does not want to sit.


    They thought that Han Shilong and Jiang Feng had negotiated this. They took this opportunity to make an oath in front of them and let them become the leader of the alliance.


    Unexpectedly, only Han Shilong''s wishful thinking, Jiangfeng dare not be interested at all.


    It seems that they despised Jiang Feng. They really underestimated Jiang Feng.


    At this time, Xu Shan came forward and said, "I have a question for you."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to ask." The river breeze is refreshing.


    "I just want to know, why don''t you accept such a good thing? Don''t you think you are the leader of the alliance? " Asked Xu Shan.


    "No, let me tell you this. Before you came, did you know Jiang Feng?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Xu Shan shook his head.


    "You don''t know me. I''m sure other people don''t know me either. You said, I suddenly became your leader. How many people will convince me? Recognize me? "


    The river breeze look indifferent, eyes from a face swept, "far don''t say, just talk about you, do you believe me? Do you agree with me? "


    "This..." Xu Shan was speechless, and his lips wriggled for a long time without saying anything.


    "Ha ha, see, you don''t think much of me. It''s useless if you have strength, so you''d better wait." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng talked about their worries. They were embarrassed and turned their eyes to Han Shilong. Today, Han Shilong called them over. Finally, Han Shilong had to make up his mind.


    Han Shilong is also in a dilemma. Jiang Feng doesn''t agree. He can''t say anything, but he calls everyone over and doesn''t give them an explanation.


    What a dilemma!


    Han Shilong thought about it, let it go first, and find a topic to jump over.


    Han Shilong sighed and said, "well, let''s not mention this matter for the moment. The main purpose of gathering you today is to discuss an angry event."


    "Jiang Feng told me this after he learned about it. I can''t stand it in my heart, and I believe you won''t either."


    Han Shilong looked at Jiang Feng and said, "now you are a member of a hundred schools of thought. Let''s discuss things together."


    "Ha ha, of course, this is no problem. Let''s discuss it together. Today, the moon is like a shower. In this pavilion, we are our own people. We don''t have to talk to each other." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng is still witty. He can''t play tricks too much. He embarrassed them just now. Now he''ll give them a smile, one by one, with relaxation. In this way, no one can blame him.


    When Han Shilong saw that Jiang Feng had agreed, he was very happy, which showed that Jiang Feng didn''t refuse the alliance leader completely, but he didn''t refuse to agree at present.


    With this sign, Han Shilong sees hope again.


    "Come on, sit down first and listen to me slowly." Han Shilong invited everyone into the pavilion and let them sit down.


    "It starts from Jiang Feng''s trip to Dianzhou. He went into the primeval forest to look for herbs, and met a group of people. Guess who?" Han Shilong looks mysterious and mysterious. In a few words, he catches everyone''s appetite.


    "Who? You''d better say it quickly. Don''t let us worry about it. " Xu Shan Road.


    "Yes, come on." Zhong Tian also said.


    Han Shilong then said: "he met the dark forces in the primeval forest. Yes, you heard me right. It''s the dark forces."


    "The dark ones?" Xu Shan stood up and said, "what are the dark forces doing in the primeval forest?"


    "Is there a mistake?" Zhong Tian Dao.


    "There''s no mistake, because the dark ones have set up a gold hunting organization, which specializes in poaching to make huge profits." Han Shilong Road.


    "Yes, I can guarantee that I saw it with my own eyes. I also killed them and burned their strongholds." The river breeze opens a way at this time.


    "In this way, it''s really a big event. They went poaching blatantly. It''s too arrogant. They didn''t pay attention to us. We must take care of it." Xu Shan Road.


    Xu Shan is the oldest. As long as he says that, it can represent everyone''s meaning.


    "Yes, we must take care of this matter. We must not let those dogs of the dark forces be rampant." Zhong Tian Dao.


    The rest of the people also quarreled with indignation.


    "It''s because they are so rampant that I gather all of you together to discuss this matter. It''s hard for a lone wood to become a boat, and a single silk can''t become a thread. I''m not their opponent, even if I have three heads and six arms. I have to ask you to help me out." Han Shilong hit the railway while it was hot.


    "Tell me, what shall we do?" Xu Shan Road.


    "I don''t think they will give up poaching that big cake, and they will live in the virgin forest, so let''s go deep into it, destroy the so-called gold hunting organization, and cut off their money." Han Shilong Road.


    "Well, that''s good." Xu Shan agrees with Han Shilong.


    "Well, if they have a lot of people, we''ll have eleven together. We''re outnumbered. What should we do?" Zhong Tian worries a way.


    His worry is not unreasonable. Maybe the people of the dark forces have a sense of vigilance and kill a trap there. In the past, they would have been killed.

 Chapter 256

    Zhong Tian''s words aroused everyone''s deep thinking. Yes, if the other side has already been on guard and has a strategy, it will be troublesome if they decide that someone will come to destroy their stronghold and open the big net to wait for the arrival of the enemy.


    Although Han Shilong and other people are all elites of various schools of thought, they can''t match the large number of the dark forces in the past.


    If that happens, they will be severely damaged, not to mention losing their lives, at least they will be seriously threatened.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to worry too much about the problem you''re talking about. This may happen, but the dark ones won''t do it. Even if they think about it, they won''t do it." Jiang Feng said.


    "Why?" Asked Zhong Tian.


    "Because the people of the dark forces are all second-class, they are short of a tendon in their mind." Jiang Feng said: "and they have a strong sense of arrogance. They always look down on the enemy and overestimate themselves. Even if they stand in front of the wild beasts, they will shout a few words to rush up."


    "I''ve seen through them for a long time, otherwise such a good set of cards would not have been badly played."


    "You have your own truth, but I can''t fully agree with it." Then Xu Shan said.


    "Oh? What''s your opinion? " Jiangfengdao.


    Xu Shan said: "the dark forces are as deep as the sea. It''s not what we see on the surface. Behind them are many capable people. What we can see is just the small minions floating on the water. Naturally, these minions are not afraid, but we can''t underestimate their high-level personnel."


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and said, "you''re right. I''ve been taught that this kind of thing really needs careful consideration. It can''t be bothered. In the end, it''s up to you to decide. I just give you a reference."


    "Well, both of you are right. I personally feel that the dark ones will not focus on poaching. They just want to make money and will not send out big people. After all, the people under these small things can do it." Han Shilong analyzed: "so we can only gamble, because things are imminent, we delay one day, innocent creatures will die a lot, so we can''t delay."


    "Yes, I agree with Han Shilong." Jiangfengdao.


    Others agreed, and Xu Shan and Zhong Tian nodded in agreement.


    The task of their various schools of thought is to contain the dark forces, which has never changed for thousands of years.


    But many people are blinded by the money interests of modern society, unable to extricate themselves, forget the original intention.


    But these people have not forgotten that they have been strictly abiding by their duties. Now that they know such things, they can not ignore them.


    "Therefore, I think it''s necessary for us to go to the virgin forests in Dianzhou and take the opportunity to eradicate the gold hunting organizations and their prestige." Han Shilong Road.


    "There are nine of us. You are only ten of us. I''m afraid some of us are short of manpower?" Zhong Tian Dao.


    "That''s enough. We are enough to deal with the minions." Xu Shan said: "just as Jiang Feng and Han Shilong have analyzed, don''t be afraid of them. We are from a hundred schools of thought, including farmers, Mohists, military strategists, doctors and miscellaneous experts. Which one is no more than a hundred times stronger than them? We should show our own momentum to defeat them."


    "Brother Xu is right. That''s how it is." Zhong Tian echoed.


    "We agree." Others agree.


    Jiang Feng said, "I''m very glad that you have such a heart, but I don''t have the time. Otherwise, it''s a pity to accompany you."


    "It''s ok if you don''t go. You have your own business." Han Shilong expressed his understanding of Jiang Feng.


    "But I won''t sit back and ignore it. I''ll tell you a man. When you go to Dianzhou to find him, he will take you into the primeval forest and find the previous stronghold. Maybe he will find something." Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, it''s the best, so we don''t have to go around again." Han Shilong Road.


    After that, Jiang Feng tells Han Shilong the address of Xiao Ma''s family. At that time, let them put forward Jiang Feng''s name. I believe Xiao Ma will be happy to help.


    Under the moonlight, in the pavilion, the people discussed for a while.


    Everyone has gradually become familiar with Jiang Feng. Their prejudice against Jiang Feng has also been reduced. They feel that Jiang Feng is not as simple as a little boy. They talk and do things with great style.


    Jiang Feng''s view of these guys who are arrogant and despise others has also changed.


    In his opinion, these people are just pedantic and have no big problems in principle.


    After such a discussion, Han Shilong decided to set out tomorrow and rush to the primeval forest in Dianzhou.


    Jiang Feng really admired their courage and determination. After a hasty agreement, he rushed there without delay. He really inherited the most orthodox ideas of all the schools of thought, and took the world affairs as his responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Han Shilong and others set out. Jiang Feng sent them off in person and wished them a successful return.


    Jiang Feng had nothing to do, so he went to the billiards hall to check Hao Daxiong''s work progress.


    Hao Daxiong did a good job. He managed the store in an orderly way. There were many players and his business was booming.


    Jiang Feng is very satisfied.


    Hao Daxiong took Jiang Feng to the merged heiba billiards hall, and his business was also very good. He also recruited some beautiful waitresses to attract customers.


    "Do a good job, and then have the strength to open a few more chain stores, and strive to seize the billiards business in Meilong city and become the leader in the industry." Jiangfengdao.


    "I have the same idea, but Meilong is not a small city. It''s one of the top five big cities in China. It''s not a small city, and you can''t walk around for three hours. It''s not easy to occupy all the markets." Hao Daxiong said.


    "If you dare to think and do something, if you dare not even think about it, then don''t do anything at all." The river breeze makes a face.


    Hao Daxiong shivered in his heart and said: "boss, I don''t mean that. I mean to take it slowly, not in a hurry. I want to step by step and come steadily."


    "Well, you really can''t be in a hurry. You can do it in the future. You don''t need to inform me. You can do it boldly. I''ll support you later." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s enough for me to have a boss. I promise I won''t let him down." Hao Daxiong was terrified and grateful.


    "Come on, I''m very optimistic about you. I''ve paved the way for you. I hope you can go farther and farther, put on your wings and fly in the sky." River breeze encourages a way.


    "Of course, but no matter how high I fly, I won''t forget the great kindness of my boss." Hao Daxiong bowed 90 degrees.


    Jiang Feng lifted him up and said, "it''s enough for you to have this heart."


    Finally, he explained some things to Hao Daxiong, and Jiang Feng left.


    But instead of going home, he went to another place.


    This place is in the suburb. It''s a big yard. It has a history of several decades. The style is the former red brick house.


    Fortunately, the environment here is good.


    And few people to disturb, is definitely a good place to hide.


    This is where the members of the "wind Owl" now live.


    After the last battle with "dragon tooth", the "wind Owl" suffered heavy losses and survived. There were not many people left. In order to let them recover, Jiang Feng asked Liang Huan to find a comfortable and safe place, and let Liang Huan buy a lot of supplements.


    Now everyone''s injuries are almost good, some people have begun to recruit new people, and the effect is good, attracting a lot of new people.


    So Jiang Feng came here today to see how they are doing.


    Jiang Feng wanted to test them. Instead of going through the main gate, he turned into the yard.


    "Who?"


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s feet landed, he was found.


    Then a man came quickly and attacked.


    Good guy, when did the "wind Owl" have such an aggressive leader? Yes, I have courage.


    Jiang Feng made a mistake and avoided the comer''s foot. Then the backhand grabs, grabs the comer''s ankle, jerks, raises the foot and kicks again.


    Bang, a footwall instability is to fall to the ground.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are very good. Come on, stand up and fight again." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, who are you? How dare you break into our territory? Do you know where it is? " This guy is not stupid either. He knows Jiang Feng is not an ordinary person from his simple moves, so he deliberately shouts louder to attract his companions.


    As soon as he called, several people came, including Liang Huan.


    Liang Huan yelled, "Liu Sanxiao, what are you shouting for?"


    Liu Sanxiao said: "a man turned into our yard and was found by me. He was so powerful that I couldn''t beat him, so I called everyone over."


    At this time, Liang Huan also approached. Seeing the river breeze, his face suddenly changed. He bowed forward and said, "boss, how did you come here? Don''t tell me. I''ll be ready. "


    "Ha ha, I''m just fine. Come and have a look. I''m not going to disturb you." River breeze says with a smile: "who knows to meet this kid, come up to do with me."


    "Liu Sanxiao, come here soon. This is our boss Jiangfeng. Are you tired of living? Even Dadu dares to fight." Liang Huan immediately shouts at Liu Sanxiao.


    Liu Sanxiao was so scared that he fell on his knees and cried, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the boss before. I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t mean to blame you. Get up." Jiang Feng said: "on the contrary, I would like to praise you for your good work and good alertness. People who are" wind owls "should have such awareness."


    "Your name is Liu Sanxiao, isn''t it?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    Liu Sanxiao seems to be a little bit confused, did not answer in time.


    Liang Huan gave him a light kick and said, "I''m asking you something, say it."


    Liu Sanxiao replied in a hurry: "yes, my name is Liu Sanxiao."


    "What a strange name." Jiangfengdao.


    "Three of my brothers are the third in the family. The eldest brother''s name is Daxiao, and the second brother''s name is erxiao. So my name is Sanxiao. It''s a gift from my parents." Liu Sanxiao explained.


    "Ha ha, not bad, not bad." Jiang Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Liu Sanxiao is a talented person. He should be reused in the future. Don''t blame him for what happened just now." Jiang Feng turns to Liang Huan again.


    Liang Huan hurriedly should be, dare not violate.


    Soon, the eighteen heavenly kings all came. When they saw the river breeze, they called for the eldest one with a respectful attitude.


    Jiang Feng looked at the crowd again, and felt that they were all full of moisture, and had the atmosphere of tiger and wolf.


    "Liang Huan, how are we now Asked Jiang Feng.


    Liang Huan said: "now there are new people under the name of the eighteen heavenly kings, and we are working hard to train them, but because the time is too short, there is no effect yet..."

 Chapter 257

    "It''s not urgent. The training should be done gradually and circularly. We can''t be impetuous, but we can''t be careless when recruiting new people. We can''t do everything. We need to ensure the quality. When the time comes, we will only waste time." Jiangfengdao.


    "The boss''s lesson is, I remember." Liang Huan responded.


    "By the way, it''s better to find those who have kung fu knowledge. If they are good and honest, they can do it." The river breeze again orders a way.


    "Yes, I understand that. For example, Liu Sanxiao is a man with a strong foundation. His ancestors were bodyguards with swords. After passing down a few moves, I took him away." Liang Huandao.


    "I feel it." Jiang Feng patted Liu Sanxiao on the shoulder and said, "you should work hard and practice hard to become a martial arts practitioner as soon as possible."


    "Yes, boss." Liu Sanxiao is very excited. He is flattered to be appreciated by his boss.


    The arrival of the river breeze makes all members of the "wind Owl" very excited. They all line up to welcome and wait for the inspection of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng took a general look, said almost intimate words and encouraging words to his brothers, and then left.


    Before leaving, he also told Liang Huan that he would not change places or take on any tasks for the time being. Only when the "wind Owl" grows up again can he go out for activities.


    When the time comes, we will have the strength to win the reputation of "wind Owl" and create a world in the world.


    I''m afraid that''s also the dream of every "wind Owl" member.


    And Jiangfeng has a bigger plan, that is to put the "wind Owl" on the surface in the future, just like those big companies, without shrinking head and tail.


    Anyone who has something to do can come directly to discuss.


    It would be better if it was added with a big summer building. If the name of the building is well thought of by Jiang Feng, it is called fengxiao building.


    The vision is beautiful, but we still need to work hard. Now we have just taken the first step. There is still a long way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days later, Cheng Shaoqing yelled at Jiang Feng and packed a big box of things for him, including clothes, daily necessities and so on.


    Feeling strange, Jiang Feng asked, "is this a trip?"


    "You''re confused about your life. Today is the day for freshmen to report. Don''t you forget it?" Cheng Shaoqing complained.


    Jiang Feng patted his head and said, "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I really forget. It''s my fault that I can''t remember such a big thing."


    "Ha ha, don''t blame yourself. Let''s go. Bao Dalong and Yuan Shishi are waiting outside." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "What are they doing here?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, it''s to send them to report for duty. Are you going to drive by yourself? How high-profile that is, you will be regarded as a rich second generation." Cheng Shaoqing gave him a white look.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s not convenient to drive. Let them drive it." The river wind is full of enlightenment.


    Out of the door, Bao Dalong and Yuan Shishi are waiting in front of him. Today, Bao Dalong drives a Hummer, which is very domineering.


    Bao Dalong leans on the Hummer and laughs with Yuan Shishi, not to mention how comfortable and natural.


    This is the car yuan Shishi gave to Bao Dalong. The purpose is to please Bao Dalong. In her words, she loves Bao Dalong too much and is willing to give everything for Bao Dalong.


    As for Bao Dalong''s old broken car, it has long been bought by Bao Dalong for several hundred yuan. Who can drive a broken car with a good car.


    Sometimes it makes people wonder what method Bao Dalong used to make yuan Shishi so determined. The method is really powerful.


    Bao Dalong has enjoyed a good fortune these days. Every day he spends his little days in honey. Yuan Shishi is in charge of everything, and Bao Dalong is used to many bad things.


    But yuan Shishi was willing to do it, and no one could care.


    Seeing the river breeze coming, Bao Dalong quickly whistled and said with a smile, "Hey, boss, you''ve packed up. Look at my car, how it is. It''s so domineering. It''s a Hummer. It''s a dream of every man, or you can try it."


    "Come on, I''m not so lucky. If I don''t drive it, you''d better keep it for yourself." Jiang Feng''s tone is a bit ironic.


    "Yes, your baby Shishi loves you so much. I gave you such a good car." Cheng Shaoqing is also sour.


    "Look, look, you two are out of one nostril now. You both speak with the same flavor. When you see me, you sarcasm me. Are you envious of my happy life?"


    Bao Dalong complacently said: "Hey, I tell you, my life can''t be envied. I''m a natural couple with Shishi baby. We should enjoy such a beautiful life. Ordinary people can''t afford it."


    "Look at you. Take it easy. Don''t let your little poetry baby lose sight of you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hey, she dare, you say, my poetry baby, do you love me?" Bao Dalong held yuan Shishi''s chin and said.


    Yuan Shishi blushed and said, "I don''t dare. I love my fat dragon best. I won''t dislike him."


    "Do you hear me, ha ha..." Bao Dalong laughed.


    "..." Jiang Feng''s eyebrows twisted and almost spat out.


    Ah, this yuan poem is also a wonderful work. It has such a strong taste.


    Ah, as the saying goes, one thing comes down, and Toad looks for toad. They have the right eye. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    "Well, don''t hurt each other here. Let''s go. There are still many things to do at school." Cheng Shaoqing urged.


    "Be careful on your way." At this time, Huang Chunlian came out and said goodbye.


    Because they go to school in Meilong City, they are not sad and can still meet every day.


    But Jiang Feng plans to live on campus after the beginning of school, and doesn''t plan to run back and forth, because it''s too troublesome.


    When Cheng Shaoqing learned of Jiang Feng''s idea, she also wanted to live in school. She said it was unnecessary for her to come back alone. She wanted to live together.


    Jiang Feng has no way to refute her, so he has to let her go. Anyway, the school provides dormitories for free.


    Rao is so, they did not feel the taste of travel, are still very casual, talking and laughing.


    After all, you can come back at any time on Sunday. Even if you don''t come back on Sunday, you can come back on weekdays.


    However, Jiang Feng still puts forward a condition for Bao Dalong to let him and Yuan Shishi walk around more and visit Huang Chunlian when they have nothing to do, so as to save her loneliness.


    In Huang Chunlian''s wave, several people get on the bus and rush to Meilong University.


    ¡­¡­


    Meilong university is located near the center of Meilong city. It is very prosperous here, which is hundreds of times better than the original Meilong middle school.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for the reputation of Meilong University and the attention paid by successive leaders to education, I''m afraid they would not have been able to stay here for a long time.


    If it is near the center of the city, there is almost no room for development. Fortunately, the area of Meilong university is already large, and the annual enrollment quota is limited, so it is not urgent to expand the area, and it has been maintaining the original state.


    This is a hundred year old school. There are many households and businesses nearby, which has driven a large number of economy.


    There is not only one university nearby, but also several other universities, such as Meilong Normal University, Meilong vocational and technical college, Meilong Institute of science and technology, etc.


    Because they are all together, so naturally formed a university town, a good place close to the city center.


    Squeak!


    Hummer stopped, immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention, after all, Hummer is too eye-catching, do not want to attract attention.


    At this time, in front of the gate of Meilong University, there was a sea of people. All of them were freshmen who came to report today.


    Jiang Feng gets out of the car and looks at the gate of Meilong University. He nods slightly. The gate is magnificent, simple and generous, and has a sense of historical vicissitudes.


    The four regular script characters of "Meilong University" are very standard.


    "Tut Tut, it''s true. It''s a university. It''s different from other places." The river breeze has its own voice.


    "Of course, although Meilong university is not as famous as those universities in Beijing, it is also a top ranked university. Its heritage, status and influence can not be underestimated." Cheng Shaoqing also got out of the car and said.


    "I envy you. You are all college students. How can I feel that I have never been to school?" Bao said with emotion.


    "What else do you want to go to school? Just have your poetry baby." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, just have me. I''ve saved hundreds of millions of assets for so many years, and it will be yours in the future, MEDA." Yuan Shidao.


    "Ah, that''s all I can do, MEDA." Bao Dalong sighed and looked like he couldn''t beat him.


    If a single man sees him like this, he will be beaten. It is impossible for him not to be beaten even if he gets such a big advantage.


    "Come on, you can send it here. Let''s do the rest by ourselves and go back." The wind of the river is waving.


    "Well, we just have something else to do, so we won''t stay here. When we have time, we''ll see you again." Baodalong road.


    "Be careful when you go back. Don''t drive rashly. It''s no good. Sister Shishi, you should advise him more." Cheng Shaoqing warned.


    "Well, I will persuade him." Yuan Shidao.


    "Gone." Baodalong road.


    Hummer made a buzz and then roared away.


    The river breeze burst into a bitter smile. This guy talked all over his face. He was still so rash when driving.


    Cheng Shaoqing also has a helpless face, feeling that what she said is the same as what she didn''t say.


    "Come on, leave them alone. Let''s go to school and go to the registration office first." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well!" Cheng Shaoqing nodded and reached for his luggage.


    Jiang Feng grabs it quickly. With him, how can we let the girl pull the luggage? It''s not gentlemanly.


    Besides, Cheng Shaoqing has a lot of things to bring. She has made two big boxes in a mess. Girls must have a lot of things to bring, which is much more complicated than boys.


    Jiang Feng pulls the box, and Cheng Shaoqing follows. They are so crowded that they finally step into the door of the University. They are almost trampled off their shoes, as if they were fighting among the armies.


    "Hoo, there are so many people." River wind outlet airway.


    "Today, many parents, relatives and friends came to see the new students off. There should be more natural people. It would be nice to be able to come in." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Enter the school, the front is a building, in front of the building is a huge stone, carved with "diligent, self-improvement" eight bright red characters.


    On both sides, there are two rows of tables, some people around there, a few people are handing out leaflets, introducing something to the freshmen.


    These are all the new clubs in the school. Every year when the freshmen report, they will do so. They hope to recruit members and enrich their clubs.


    The most prominent are Wushu Club, judo club, basketball club


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing stop and go, looking around all the way. They are a little curious about this. After all, they are the first time to see such a scene.


    "Two students, do you want me to help you?" Suddenly a boy jumped out from behind and stood in front of them.

 Chapter 258

    A boy suddenly appeared and stopped Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing.


    It scared both of them.


    This boy is not handsome, regular, not ugly, not good-looking, wearing a Jersey, but tall, with short hair, nose rolling a few sweat.


    At this time, looking at them with a smirk, a grain of rice at the corner of his mouth licked into his mouth under the rolling of his tongue.


    Don''t mention how disgusting it is.


    Jiang Feng frowned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    The boy said with a quick smile: "I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Schipper. I''m a sophomore in the liberal arts college. Today, I''m representing my class to participate in the" help freshmen "activity. I''ll provide services to the freshmen, such as guiding the way, moving things, looking for the toilet, and so on."


    "Do you understand?" Schipper''s cigarette turns.


    "I see. The old students help the new students. They are used in every university." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Yes, this beautiful female classmate is smart and easy to understand. She is the goddess of Xueba. I really envy her." Shiqipa speaks out and comes to praise Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing was amused for a while. She had never talked about such a sweet guy. Although some of her mouth was full of running trains, it was very comfortable.


    Jiang Feng began to take a serious look at this guy. Schipper, Schipper, it turned out to be a wonderful flower.


    I''m afraid they have an alternative today.


    "Well, if you want my help, I can help you with anything. Except for giving birth to a woman, a man can''t be a bridegroom without me." Schippard.


    "No, we don''t have much to help. We don''t have much to bring, so we can finish it by ourselves." Cheng Shaoqing politely refused him.


    "Well, you can come back to me if you have something to do. You can come on call." Schipper is a bit lost.


    "Don''t wait. I feel a little tired now. Can you help me with these luggage?" But Jiang Feng said.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, skip Patton said, "yes, yes, I''d like to."


    Cheng Shaoqing looked at Jiang Feng and said, "Jiang Feng, you want to..."


    Jiang Feng interrupted her and said, "don''t worry. Since he wants to help, let him help."


    Then the river breeze blinked.


    When Cheng Shaoqing saw Jiang Feng saying this, he didn''t understand his intention, but he didn''t get it right again.


    Schipper jerked up the box, took some exaggerated steps and walked forward.


    This walking posture is too coquettish.


    The river breeze looks at all admire unceasingly, is worthy of is a big wonderful work.


    It''s too coquettish.


    But Cheng Shaoqing looked at it and was really embarrassed. He felt as if he was a monkey. He was always dazzled.


    She didn''t even lead a dog. Now it''s not suitable to lead a monkey.


    "Let''s go to the freshman registration office first." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, just follow me." Skip looked back and made an "OK" sign.


    Under the leadership of Schipper, they came to the freshmen registration office. The procedure was very simple. They took out the admission notice, ID card and household registration book to have a look, and then made a record on the computer. At this time, it was over.


    The next step is to pay the tuition fee, and then take the payment slip to get the military training uniform, and then wait for the distribution of classes, when the instructor will come to get the person.


    With Schipper leading the way, they didn''t worry about not finding a place.


    Shiqipa talks and laughs, which makes Cheng Shaoqing laugh like a silver bell.


    Moreover, Jiang Feng also found that Schipper''s eyes were not right. When he looked at Cheng Shaoqing, his eyes were bright and fiery.


    Cheng Shaoqing is very beautiful. She is a school flower in Meilong middle school. Naturally, she is outstanding here. Maybe she is still a school flower.


    Such a beautiful person will certainly make many men daydream, including this Schipper.


    It''s estimated that this Schipper has a bit of an idea now.


    "Hello, wonderful flower, is the payment office here?" Cried the river wind to Schipper.


    Without noticing the displeasure of the river breeze, Schipper said, "here, you see, it''s ahead."


    Looking at the river breeze, it is sure to arrive. Now many people are queuing up. The queue is very long. It is estimated that they will have to wait for some time to get on.


    But they can only queue up. They are all civilized people. They can''t jump in the queue.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing line up, while schippa is still talking to Cheng Shaoqing, ignoring Jiang Feng.


    This makes Jiangfeng feel left out in the cold.


    "Did I say you were thirsty?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Thirsty?" Shiqipa was stunned, "it''s a little bit."


    "Just in time, I''m thirsty too. Go and buy us some water. Please go." He could not refuse.


    Schipper was stunned and said, "well, I''ll go right now..."


    He stretched out his hand, hesitated, and finally took it back.


    He said with a smile: "ha ha, I invite you to treat me as a senior to entertain you."


    "Thank you very much." The river breeze has no visitors.


    Schipper put down his things and trotted all the way.


    Cheng Shaoqing glanced at the river breeze and said, "why, are you angry?"


    The woman''s intuition is very keen, she can hear the bad tone of Jiang Feng.


    "No, I''m angry. It''s nothing." Jiang Feng''s eyes dodged and looked at an iron tree in the distance.


    Cheng Shaoqing smiles and doesn''t speak any more, but she feels sweet in her heart.


    Soon, Schipper came back with three iced drinks. He gave Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing a drink and left one for himself.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of Jiangfeng, he suddenly felt a lot more comfortable. He thought that this guy did a good job, but he was not good at nothing.


    "How can you do this? Why do you want to cut in line? It''s wrong, you know?"


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll jump the queue. How can you drop it?"


    There was a quarrel in front of the line.


    Jiang Feng stretched his head and looked. It turned out that there was a boy who wanted to cut in the line, but a girl didn''t want to, so he quarreled.


    See that boy is very arrogant, tall, but the body is very thin, like being hollowed out by a woman.


    It''s very well-dressed. It''s full of famous brands. It looks like the son of a rich family.


    Boys disdain, look disdain, touch out a cigarette point, do not care about how people look around, it seems that this is the same site, do what you want.


    Girls dress ordinary, dress is not a famous brand, but the appearance is very pure and beautiful, if you dress up, it can be regarded as a beauty.


    The girl is full of righteousness, staring at the boy, too angry to speak.


    "Little silly girl, you''d better not meddle in your own business. Don''t you just cut in the line? No one else has any opinions. You''re the only one who has a lot to do." The boy puffed a cigarette ring.


    "Who do you call little silly girl? You are little silly girl. Your family are all little silly girls." Girls are not easy to be provoked, retorted sternly.


    "Yo, hot girl, do you know who I am? Listen, my name is Lin Hanjian, and the vice principal here is my uncle. Here, who dares to do what I do, I just jump in the queue, and I''ll see who cares about me."


    It turns out that this guy''s name is Lin Hanjian. Lin Neng, the vice president of Meilong University, is his own uncle. No wonder he is so arrogant. It turns out that there is someone behind him.


    But his name is a real personality. It''s the same as Schipper.


    At first glance, Lin Hanjian is not the traitor.


    Hahaha, it''s really funny. Today I met such a wonderful flower.


    I don''t know how their parents name them. They choose these homophonic words.


    In this way, it is estimated that Lin Hanjian''s ability to go to school here is also very tricky.


    Meilong university can''t just come here. If you can''t get the admission score, you can''t say anything.


    If someone is operating in the dark, it''s hard to say.


    Lin Hanjian''s uncle is the vice principal here. It should be easy to operate behind his back.


    Girls seem not afraid of him, shouting: "I care who you are, as long as you jump the line is not."


    "Well, you little girl, if I don''t beat you today, you will have a long memory." Lin Hanjian was angry and raised his hand to beat the girl.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, Jiang Feng rushed to Lin Hanjian''s wrist and said, "it''s reasonable for you to jump in line, isn''t it? How dare you be so arrogant. "


    "Let me go, who are you? Do you want to fight, too? " Lin Hanjian said angrily.


    "My son is your Lao Tzu. Don''t go too far. If you have something to say, don''t be arrogant. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you now." Jiang Feng suddenly raised his neck and roared with anger.


    Lin Hanjian was really frightened. He was stunned for a moment and said, "let me go first."


    The appearance of the river breeze was so terrible that he was really afraid. Suddenly, he was half short and did not dare to speak out any more.


    "Hum!" The river breeze gave a cold hum and let go of Lin Hanjian.


    "I said, Xuedi, what are you doing? Why do you mind your own business? Come with me." When Schipper holds the wind, he will pull it away.


    "What are you pulling me for? Am I wrong?" The river wind shakes Schipper''s hand.


    Schipper said anxiously, "didn''t you hear that just now? His eldest brother is Lin Neng, the vice principal. It''s hard to get into trouble."


    "Why?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Because Vice President Lin Neng is famous for being cautious. As long as the students he''s targeting are either dropped out of school or fail to graduate, it''s a lesson from the past. I won''t cheat you." Said Schipper.


    "That''s interesting. I like careful people. If you have the ability, let him come. I''ll be with you anytime." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Skip it, you don''t have to worry about it. Lin Hanjian did it wrong. I support Jiang Feng and teach him a lesson." Cheng Shaoqing pulls schippa away.


    Jiang Feng gave Lin Hanjian a push and said, "it''s not arrogant. It''s great to have an uncle who is a vice principal. What kind of cow? Have you ever been out of the door? I''ve seen the world before. Bah."


    Lin Hanjian''s face turned blue and his neck shrank. He was completely stunned by the river wind. He didn''t know what the river wind came from and how he was more horizontal than him.


    But Lin Hanjian is hot blood suddenly rushed to the forehead, how can this work, how can he let an unknown guy to suppress it.


    Who is he? He''s Lin Hanjian. With his uncle Lin Neng, even if you beat someone, it won''t be OK.


    Think of here, Lin Hanjian chest a quite, way: "you kid scare who, ah, I''m not scared him, you nanaidi, for a while I roared confused, almost hit your way, but now I wake up."


    "I, Lin Hanjian, have never been afraid of others. In the University Town, I have always bullied others. I haven''t been bullied by others, and I can''t do it today."


    "Now, I''m very angry. You can''t avoid this fight."


    Lin Hanjian rolled up his sleeves, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and thumped at the river wind.

 Chapter 259

    Lin Hanjian is sober from the bluffing of the river wind, and has a strong rise. It can be said that anger comes from his heart, and evil comes from his courage. To shake his fist is to smash it.


    The style of boxing is a bit of a master.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head secretly. Lin Hanjian looks like a gluttonous guy. Although he is tall, he is too thin to have a few kilos of meat.


    The reason why there is boxing style in boxing is that the fist is not clenched tightly and the wind is poured into the fist. It is not the boxing style formed by the explosion of speed and strength.


    With such a move, Jiang Feng can knock down the opponent with his eyes closed.


    Lin Hanjian is in front of the river wind, but the river wind just doesn''t move.


    Cheng Shaoqing is in a hurry and wants to help, but Jiang Feng raises her hand and stops her.


    Bang!


    Lin Hanjian''s fist hit Jiang Feng''s chest in an instant.


    There was a sound of skin and flesh colliding.


    But Jiang Feng''s body didn''t move at all, just like a hard stone. He stood still in spite of the storm outside.


    On the contrary, Lin Hanjian let out a scream.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Hanjian took back his fist. His whole arm was shaking. It was like being hit by an iron bar. It hurt badly.


    His fists were loose, his fingers were deformed, and his joints were dislocated. At first sight, he was seriously injured and fractured.


    How strong Jiang Feng''s body is. His muscles and muscles have been tempered. The fourth day of Jiutian Bati Jue is not a decoration.


    As far as Jiang Feng''s body is concerned, it may not be possible to cut a deep wound with a knife. It will only break a layer of skin if he can survive.


    It''s strange that Lin Hanjian doesn''t have a fracture.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Just talk. Why do you want to hurt yourself? I''m really stubborn." Jiang Feng pretends to know nothing and shows great concern for Lin Hanjian.


    "You..." when Lin Hanjian saw the river breeze, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. The sweat beads on his face rolled down, and he couldn''t do it.


    "What''s the matter with me? I didn''t move. You''re beating me. I haven''t cried out for pain. You''re a real pain. Come on, let me have a look." As Jiang Feng said this, he grabbed Lin Hanjian''s hand and stroked it hard. Suddenly, Lin Hanjian screamed.


    Five fingers are all broken. Being stroked by the river wind again, it''s too sour to imagine. From the toe pain to the scalp, it''s another height.


    Lin Hanjian bit his teeth and pulled out his palm. He almost fainted.


    "Well, well, you wait. I''m not going to finish this with you. I swear by Lin Hanjian that I won''t be a man without vengeance." Lin Hanjian covered his hand and left, leaving such hate words.


    It can be seen that the heart of the river wind hate has reached the extreme.


    "It''s over. It''s over. You''ve completely offended Lin Hanjian. Your good days are over. Don''t try to be stable here in the future." Schipper was as sick as a bird.


    "What are you worried about? It''s none of your business. Don''t worry about it. If he dares to come to me again, I''ll beat him to cry." Jiang Feng shakes his sleeves.


    "Well, I''ll meddle in my business. Just be careful in the future. Lin Hanjian will never give up." Said Schipper.


    "Thank you for your help." The girl expressed her thanks to Jiang Feng.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. They are all civilized people. Of course, they can''t tolerate such things. I''m not helping you, but helping everyone." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "If everyone is like you, you don''t have to be so kind." The girl said.


    "You flatter me." Jiang Feng looked forward and said, "it''s your turn. Go and pay the bill quickly."


    "Well." The girl nodded, "by the way, my name is Luo Xiaoling. Nice to meet you."


    "Ha ha, my name is Jiang Feng. Nice to meet you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Luo Xiaoling went through the formalities and left. Before she left, she nodded to Jiang Feng and her smile was as bright as Xuanhua.


    Soon it was Jiang Feng''s turn and Cheng Shaoqing''s turn. It''s very fast. I handed in the money and finally gave them a charge slip, by which I could get the corresponding things.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the place where you get your things." Skip Road, lead the way, take it.


    When I came to the place where the clothes were distributed, there were a lot of people, waiting in line, chirping, watching everyone excited.


    After all, it''s the first day of college. It''s full of freshness. Of course, everyone is very happy.


    Schipper put their luggage away and said, "I can only send you here. I''m going to meet the novices. You can wait here by yourself. It''s your turn soon, and then the counselor will come to guide you. Then you can follow the counselor."


    "Thank you very much. You''ve been dragging our luggage." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. We are all alumni and I''m your senior. You can come to me for anything in the future. As long as I can help you, I won''t refuse." Said Schipper.


    "Well, if you encounter any trouble in the future, I''ll find you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Shiqipa took out a business card and handed it to Cheng Shaoqing, then to Jiang Feng.


    "There''s my phone number and dormitory number on it. You can call at any time." Schippard.


    Jiang Feng took a look and said, "Oh, you have a complete set of business cards."


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to do in my spare time. I designed it myself, and then I went to the printing agency to print a few. I thought I would definitely use it. No, I used it today." Schipper laughs.


    "You are still a member of the basketball club. It seems that you play basketball well." Cheng Shaoqing looks at the business card and is surprised.


    "No, it''s all playing. It''s not on the table." Said Schipper humbly.


    It turns out that Schipper''s business card not only has his name, telephone number, dormitory number, but also his position in the school, such as basketball club member, design hobby club member, roller skating club member and so on.


    Jiang Feng looked at it carefully. He is still a member of the student union of the University. His qualification is really not low.


    "I can''t see that. You are also a man of the moment in Meilong University." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t know if it''s going to happen, but I''m an honest man." Schipper also boasted.


    Come on, the river will not be used to him.


    "I can see that you are an honest man. You should help quickly. We can''t delay your big business." The river breeze droops eyelids.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go. Goodbye!" Skip picked an eyebrow and left in high spirits.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as Schipper left, Cheng Shaoqing began to laugh. The laughter like a silver bell spread rapidly over the campus, attracting birds to fly and dance.


    "This man is really funny. Just like this, he said he was an honest man. I really don''t know how thick his face is. It''s so funny." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "Don''t care, such a person is actually the most real, not hypocritical, just some improper methods, he said he was honest, I also don''t agree, to say so, I am more honest than him, ha ha ha..."


    The river breeze says, just waist laughs.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that you are really honest in some ways." Cheng Shaoqing said with white eyes.


    The river breeze a Leng, stopped laughing, "I still have honest place?"


    "Of course." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "What do you mean by that?" The river breeze doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "You..." Cheng Shaoqing bit his lip, "you want to go, I won''t tell you, hum."


    Cheng Shaoqing''s appearance at this moment is surprisingly shy. Under the sunshine, her face is slightly red, and you can see the crystal clear hair, special water, just like the ripe peach.


    It made the throat of the river wind roll, as if it were going up to take a bite.


    In fact, Jiang Feng also knows what Cheng Shaoqing is referring to, that is, when he is faced with her, he does not dare to take a bite


    The sun is getting hotter and hotter. It''s almost the hottest time at noon, but the front line is still very long. It''s not their turn for a while.


    Cheng Shaoqing was hot and dry. A thin sweat came out of his forehead, which was pitiful.


    Jiang Feng looks heartbroken and wants to find something to protect Cheng Shaoqing from the sun.


    Eyes scan for a while, looking to find not far away a boy with an umbrella in his hand, but the boy does not use it, so it''s better to borrow it.


    Thinking of it, Jiang Feng walked towards the boy and said, "Hello, brother?"


    The boy turned his head, looked at the river breeze and said, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, can I discuss something for you?" The river breeze is very popular.


    It''s always looking for someone to do business. You must lower your attitude. Only in this way can you do business easily.


    "What''s the matter? You said The boy said.


    "I see you have an umbrella in your hand, but you don''t use it. You see a girl over there is very hot. I want to borrow your umbrella. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Jiang Feng pointed to Cheng Shaoqing.


    After seeing Cheng Shaoqing, the boy''s eyes suddenly brightened, like a chicken''s blood. He was so listless that he suddenly became aggressive.


    "Of course. Here, take it." The boy handed the umbrella to Jiang Feng.


    But the boy has been staring at Cheng Shaoqing, did not move.


    The river breeze in the heart a burst of dark scold, Ya of, this kid is to see last Cheng Shaoqing, look all honest of a guy, originally is a lust ghost.


    Jiang Feng took the umbrella and used it first. Anyway, it''s not dangerous for them, but it''s just a look.


    The river breeze opens the umbrella and gives Cheng Shaoqing a support. Cheng Shaoqing feels a shadow on his head and immediately feels the sultry weather is more comfortable.


    Cheng Shaoqing looks back curiously and sees that Jiang Feng is holding an umbrella for her. In her eyes, she is surprised and moved.


    "Where did you find an umbrella? Did you find it for me? Thank you so much Cheng Shaoqing was moved.


    "What else can we thank each other for? As men, it''s right to take care of your women." Jiang Feng said: "as for where to get the umbrella, you don''t care, just enjoy it."


    "Then I''m not polite. Just be a gentleman and take an umbrella for me." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "This gentleman is willing to serve the young lady." The river breeze is slightly bent over, polite, but it is a model, really like a gentleman.


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Shaoqing laughed happily.


    With an umbrella, Cheng Shaoqing felt much better. The river breeze was nothing. No matter how hot the sun was, it couldn''t reach his heart.


    It''s also a state of mind.


    Finally, it''s their turn. It''s been a long wait.


    If you give them the slip, you get a set of military training clothes, including hats, belts, shoes, and a military training uniform that doesn''t fit.


    "It''s too perfunctory. I can''t imagine wearing any military training uniform. It must be ugly and ugly." Cheng Shaoqing looks loveless.


    "That''s it. It''s good. At least I can hide from shame. After a few days of military training, I can return to my beautiful you." River breeze comforts a way.


    "Yes, ha ha!" Cheng Shaoqing is happy again.

 Chapter 260

    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing get the clothes, which is another step.


    But the next step is to wait for their counselors to come and call the roll.


    Fortunately, this time the waiting time is short, soon came a group of counselors, they are responsible for this session of freshmen.


    "I don''t know if we''ll get a class." Cheng Shaoqing whispered.


    "It should be possible, but the probability is not big, because there are many new students, and they will be divided into multiple classes. If they want to be divided into one class, they have to have good luck." Jiangfengdao.


    "I hope we''re lucky." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Let''s see the results later." The river breeze looks ahead.


    At this time, a few counselors have already begun to roll call, which counselor name, go to which Counselor''s body line up, after which counselor class students.


    Most of them were named and found their own counselors. Even Cheng Shaoqing was called and went to a male counselor.


    But Jiang Feng''s name has not been called.


    From this, Jiang Feng already understood that he and Cheng Shaoqing had bad luck today, and they didn''t get into the same class.


    Cheng Shaoqing was also disappointed and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Well, you can go. It''s OK whether we are in the same class or not. Anyway, we can see each other every day." Jiang Feng comforted her.


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded silently and went to his counselor.


    In fact, her heart is very much want to and Jiangfeng a class, so that we can day and night strengths.


    Now it seems that the idea has gone to pieces.


    Soon Cheng Shaoqing''s class was full, and the counselor took them away. Jiang Feng was afraid that Cheng Shaoqing was tired, so he didn''t let her take her luggage. He took it with him first, and then sent it to her when she was settled.


    Cheng Shaoqing agreed, reluctant to part with the river.


    Jiangfeng is boring. Looking around, he finds the boy who borrowed his umbrella and gives it back to him.


    Cheng Shaoqing is gone. What else does he need an umbrella for? It''s useless.


    Until all the counselors took their students away, Jiang Feng''s name was not called.


    Jiang Feng wondered why there was no counselor to lead him?


    But he looked around and realized that there were many people here, including the boy who borrowed the umbrella, no matter his own name was not called.


    So, maybe their counselors haven''t come yet, and the rest of them should be in the same class.


    Ten minutes later, a man finally arrived.


    Moreover, she is a great beauty. To say how beautiful she is, she is no less beautiful than Cheng Shaoqing.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes brightened, thinking, is this beauty their counselor? If it is, the benefits will be great.


    There is such a beautiful counselor, the future will certainly be enjoyable, leisurely.


    The river breeze can''t help but get excited.


    But there are more excited people than him, that is, the boy who borrowed the umbrella. The guy clenched the handle of the umbrella, looked very excited, and even said "yes"!


    Dada dada!


    The beauty stopped in front of the crowd, holding a black book in her hand, holding it in her left hand, and beating the pen on her right hand.


    The beauty''s eyes looked at the crowd, swept from everyone''s face, stopped a little on Jiang Feng''s face, and finally directly stayed on the boy who borrowed the umbrella. Her clear eyes suddenly became as fierce and aggressive as a poisonous snake.


    "What''s your name?" The beauty asks the boy who borrowed the umbrella directly.


    Borrow umbrella boy a Leng, expression dull for a moment, then excited way: "are you asking me?"


    "Yes, it''s you. What''s your name? Shout it out." Said the beauty.


    With the umbrella, the boy stood up straight and yelled: "report beauty, my name is Meng Bufan, Meng of Mencius, zhuo''er Bufan."


    "Meng Bufan, well, the name is very good, but I think you are vulgar and ordinary." Said the beauty.


    "Why?" Meng Bufan''s expression solidified and asked subconsciously.


    Instead of answering him, the beauty asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "You are a beauty." Meng Bufan said.


    "Ha ha." The beauty chuckled and said, "it''s not wrong for you to say that, but I want to solemnly tell you that I''m not only a beauty, but also your future counselor. In the next four years, you will follow me. Do you hear me clearly?"


    The beauty''s momentum was a little overwhelming. Meng Bufan wriggled his lips and said, "I just thought of it."


    "What do you say? Speak up." Beauty counselor suddenly roared.


    Meng Bufan was startled and shivered for a moment. He did not dare to speak any more. Not to mention that Meng Bufan was scared, even other people were scared. Jiang Feng was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that this was still a powerful talent.


    Looking at the counselors, I''m afraid they won''t have a very good life in the future.


    See Meng Bufan did not speak, the beauty counselor showed a victory smile, said: "next I''ll introduce myself to you, I, your counselor, named Qin Jingyi, 30 years old, has been in Meilong University for many years, after you belong to me, if anyone dares to give me trouble, I will not forgive him, understand?"


    Qin Jingyi was a bit of a hero and a leader. She was powerful enough to suppress all the people present except Jiang Feng.


    But Qin Jingyi finished, but no one answered. It''s not that they didn''t answer, and they didn''t reflect at all. Everyone was confused.


    "How!" Qin Jingyi yelled angrily, "your ears are hairy. Don''t you hear me?"


    Then they all responded, and they all understood.


    But Qin Jingyi said, "I didn''t hear you clearly. Please speak up."


    "I see!" All the people cried out.


    "Can''t hear, shout again!" Qin Jingyi fell in love with her eyes.


    "I understand!"


    Now they learned to be wise and used their strength, because they knew that if they did not raise their voice, they would keep shouting.


    "That''s good. Now I''ll call the roll and follow me whether I arrive or not." Qin Jingyi said.


    Then Qin Jingyi took the black book in her hand and began to read it.


    "River breeze!"


    The first thing I read was Jiang Feng''s name.


    The river breeze hastily answers a way: "arrive!"


    Qin Jingyi raised her head a few more eyes, then lowered her head and continued to read.


    "Duan a Liang!"


    "Xu Lei!"


    "Meng Bufan!"


    "Su Hanyan!"


    "Hu Lijing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the names of 40 people all the time, almost all of them have arrived, only a few of them have not yet arrived.


    "Well, there are still five people who haven''t arrived. Let''s wait for them. Come with me. I''ll take you to the dormitory first." Qin Jingyi said.


    People dare not neglect, consciously line up, follow Qin Jingyi to the dormitory.


    Jiangfeng left and right bow, carrying luggage, walking in the back, but also do not feel tired.


    Through the large area, they came to the dormitory building behind the teaching building.


    Row after row of dormitory buildings look very neat and not dilapidated. It seems that they are all renovated in recent years.


    Qin Jingyi stopped in front of a building and said, "all the boys in our class will live on the third floor of the 18th building. The dormitories are from 301 to 307. There are four people in each dorm. Don''t rush or panic when you get to the place. I''ll assign them to you. Do you understand?"


    "Listen up!" All humanity.


    We all know that Qin Jingyi likes to ask questions after she has finished her words. She has long been attentive. After listening to Qin Jingyi''s question, everyone immediately answers it in a neat and loud voice.


    Qin Jingyi can''t pick out any thorns even if she wants to.


    Qin Jingyi is very satisfied with everyone''s performance now. What she wants is such an effect.


    "Now the girls are waiting here. I''ll go up and arrange for the boys, and then I''ll take you to the dormitory. Stay here and don''t run around. I won''t be responsible for anyone who runs away." Qin Jingyi said.


    Girls naturally should be nono, dare not disobey.


    There are 40 of them, nearly 30 boys and a little more than 10 girls, so they have to be arranged in two parts. Qin Jingyi is very thoughtful about this.


    Qin Jingyi takes the boys into the dormitory building. It seems that Aunt SuGuan knows Qin Jingyi. As soon as they meet, they have a hot chat.


    "Xiao Qin, this is a freshman in your class?" SuGuan aunt road.


    "Yes, Auntie Wang, you live in the dormitory building under your management again this year. In the future, you have to be more tolerant, but what you should manage is still to be managed. Don''t be soft handed. If anyone dares to violate the dormitory management regulations, they will still be punished, and they will be punished severely." Qin Jingyi said.


    Aunt Wang, a former teacher of Meilong University, proposed to be a dormitory administrator because she reached the retirement age but didn''t want to be idle. The school also approved her to stay here, which can be regarded as a kind of retirement welfare.


    "I know that. Just like in previous years, we have cooperated with each other several times. I have a clear idea to ensure the key management of the students in your class." Aunt Wang understands the truth.


    "Thank you very much, Auntie Wang. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day." Qin Jingyi said.


    "You''re welcome, Xiao Qin. Don''t be so outspoken. I regard you as my daughter." Aunt Wang said.


    "I said how to see Auntie Wang is the same as seeing her mother. It turns out that Auntie Wang''s love is guiding me." Qin Jingyi followed suit.


    After listening to their words, Jiang Feng sincerely admires them. They are all experts in speaking. You come and I go all the way. They always put face first and maintain this seemingly intimate relationship, but separated by a mountain.


    High, it''s really high. I can''t do without admiration.


    Qin Jingyi and Aunt Wang talked a few more words, and then went upstairs. On the third floor, from left to right, there are 301 to 307 dormitories, and the rest are dormitories of other classes.


    "All right, stand well. I''ll call the roll in turn and assign dormitories. I''ll listen carefully." Qin Jingyi took out the black book again, turned the page again, and began to read the name of the dormitory.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The first few dormitories will be allocated soon, and then 306. It''s a good dormitory. It''s lucky just to see the house number.


    "Here are 306 people, a total of four. If you hear clearly, whoever you read will go in and put your luggage according to the bed."


    Qin Jingyi read: "river breeze! Room 306, bed one. "


    As soon as Jiang Feng was happy, he was just thinking about the dormitory. He didn''t expect to read about him. He never forgot. There must be a response.


    Jiang Feng took the lead in entering the 306 dormitory.


    "Duan a Liang! Room 306, bed two. "


    "Xu Lei! Room 306, bed three. "


    "Meng Bufan! Room 306, bed four. "


    Qin Jingyi read out three more people, and Meng Bufan was among them.


    306 dormitory is full, four roommates gathered.


    The next step is to get to know each other. Naturally, we should introduce ourselves to each other first


    Jiang Feng first said, "my name is Jiang Feng. I''m very happy to meet you and share a room with you. I feel very happy."


    "Ha ha, I''m Meng Bufan. I''m also happy to meet you. We''ll be brothers in the future. Let''s just say something. Let''s take it together." Meng Bufan said with a smile.

 Chapter 261

    Then Duan a Liang and Xu Lei introduced each other one after another, so that we all got to know each other.


    Duan a Liang seems to be a real man. He speaks steadily and is the oldest. I''m afraid he will be the head of the room in the future.


    Xu Lei seems to be a little timid. He is evasive and seems to have no confidence in himself.


    He is a college student who came out from the remote countryside. When he came to a big city for the first time, he was very scared everywhere. It''s not his fault. I''ll get used to it later.


    Jiang Feng said to Meng Bufan, "today we are the first people to know each other. Thank you for your generosity and lend me your umbrella."


    "Oh, it''s all small things. I''ve always been very generous and never refused. I''ve been famous for being helpful since I was a child. Everyone praises me. What''s the use of an umbrella?" Meng Bufan said boldly.


    Compared with Xu Lei, Meng Bufan is a bit too extroverted. He is careless and has a good model. At first sight, he is the kind of person who is full of self-confidence.


    Four people chatting, is also familiar, we put the luggage, a simple look at their beds, feel good.


    In the dormitory, the environment is also very good, with independent dressing table, two independent bathrooms, a large balcony for drying clothes, air conditioning and water dispenser.


    With these things, it''s complete, and they don''t have to ask for the rest, which is enough for them to live comfortably.


    Everyone here is very satisfied, no one is picky, picky, you still have this quality.


    At this time, all the dormitories have been arranged. Qin Jingyi asks everyone to gather again. She has something else to tell you.


    After everyone came out, Qin Jingyi said, "your dormitories have been divided. Now I''m going to divide the dormitories for the girls, so you are free during this period, but you can''t run around. You can only stay in the dormitories, tidy up your own internal affairs, make the beds, put away your clothes, and gather in front of the dormitories half an hour. Then we''ll go to the class meeting, Are you clear? "


    "Clear!" The crowd replied.


    "Very good. I''m very satisfied with you. I hope you will keep up and keep up." Qin Jingyi clenched her fist and made a gesture of cheering.


    Dada dada!


    Qin Jingyi left in high heels.


    Everyone relaxed for a while, and their powerful counselor finally left, so they could take a good breath.


    Since we just arrived at school, we certainly didn''t want to run out, so we all went back to the dormitory and began to tidy up our things.


    A bed is one with a personal desk under it and a wardrobe, and a place to sleep on it.


    The computer can also be put on the desk, and there are network cables on the wall, which can be used at any time.


    At the top of the desk, there are two rows of small cabinets for books. The overall design is very good, very practical and creative. Jiang Feng is very satisfied with this.


    Meng Bufan is chattering: "this wardrobe how so small, I have many clothes, can''t fit ah."


    "Where are my shoes?"


    "Well, there is another footprint on the table. Who stepped on it is really irritating."


    "Oh, whose smelly socks are not disposed of when they leave. They have no quality."


    "Well, it''s pretty good. At least it''s clean."


    "Oh, make do with it. Four years will pass in a flash."


    Jiang Feng shakes his head with a wry smile. This Meng is extraordinary. He is becoming a chatterbox.


    Other people are very quiet, quietly collect their own things, not affected by Meng Bufan''s words.


    Soon half an hour passed, Jiangfeng said: "let''s go, let''s go downstairs, or our beauty counselor will be angry again."


    Meng Bufan quickly said: "don''t mention that our beauty counselor is really interesting. The long hair is set in the back casually, highlighting a wild, exquisite facial features. It''s a work of art."


    "And her figure, absolutely first-class stick, forward and backward, left and right coordination, tight skin, just right."


    "The legs are long and thin, very beautiful."


    "If you use four words to describe her, it is beautiful as an immortal!"


    "If I had such a wife, I would live five years less..."


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help interrupting him and said, "come on, you, don''t dream. Maybe our counselors already have husbands. It''s not your turn."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait. There will always be quarrels between the couple. I will appear at that time. I will influence her with warm love and make her cry. Then I will follow me. From then on, we have a wonderful life like a fairy." Meng Bufan held his hands together, showing a wild expression of infatuation.


    "Come on, it''s disgraceful. Besides, there''s no such good thing waiting for you. You''d better wake up. It''s still day. It''s too early to dream." The river breeze blows the road.


    "I said, man, you can''t do this. You should support me. You shouldn''t attack me. People should have dreams. It''s good for me to have such dreams." Meng Bufan embraces Jiang Feng''s shoulder.


    "Come on, you''re right. I''ll support you. I hope you can have a chance in the future to have a beautiful girl." Jiang Feng really convinced him. This is not only the state that thick skinned can achieve, but also a shameless heart.


    Meng Bufan is a great idealist.


    During the conversation, several people went downstairs. Just after the meeting, Qin Jingyi came with the girls.


    It looks like the girls are finished.


    Jiang Feng has something else on his mind, that is, Cheng Shaoqing''s luggage is still with him. He must take time to deliver it. Otherwise, Cheng Shaoqing should be worried about what he wants to use.


    But now there is no chance. Wait and see.


    Following Qin Jingyi to the East and West, they come to the College of Arts, where Desheng building is their classroom.


    On the Desheng building, in room A12 on the fifth floor, their class finally arrived.


    "Let''s all find a seat. It will be fixed later. We can''t change the position at will." Qin Jingyi said.


    Jiangfeng found a middle position, neither front nor back, which is a good position.


    As soon as Jiang Feng sat down, Meng Bufan followed him.


    Meng Bufan said, "let''s have a table for two. I don''t want to make one with other people."


    "Yes, please." Jiang Feng did not refuse.


    After sitting down, Qin Jingyi went up to the platform, looked at everyone, and then said, "here, I would like to extend my warm welcome to you, to become a member of Meilong University and my student."


    make love!


    There was a burst of applause.


    "I hope that in the next few days, we can learn together, make progress together, and make progress together."


    "But I hope that in the next few days, we can leave good memories, memories worth cherishing all our lives."


    "When you get here, you may harvest friendship, love and a notebook full of interesting things."


    "Are you ready?"


    Qin Jingyi''s tone of voice is high, driving their mood.


    All the students yelled, "ready."


    Even Jiang Feng was not spared, so he called out.


    Qin Jingyi''s bewitching ability is very strong, which no one can deny.


    Qin Jingyi added: "now your enrollment procedures have been completed, and your files have been registered as students. There is no need to deal with anything."


    "Class and dormitory I have arranged for you, you must also remember the route, I don''t need to emphasize it any more."


    "Now I''m going to do the last thing for you. You must look carefully. Meilong university is very big. If you don''t look carefully and get lost, don''t blame me."


    Qin Jingyi turns around and draws on the blackboard with an oil pen.


    At first, people didn''t know what she was drawing, but at last they gradually understood it.


    It turned out that Qin Jingyi was drawing a map for them, which marked many important places.


    For example, supermarkets, water rooms, libraries, mail rooms and even toilets in various places have been marked.


    The river breeze secretly nods, this Qin Jingyi looks very stern, but is a thoughtful, warm-hearted woman.


    Even this point for the students to think of, it can be seen that a lot of effort, did not take the students as a small matter.


    After the map was drawn, Qin Jingyi said, "take your time. I have something to deal with. When the bell rings, you can leave. We don''t have class three days before the beginning of school. Everyone is free. Call me if you have anything."


    "Ouch


    The students cried with joy.


    Qin Jingyi added: "don''t be happy so early. This is just the end of your good life. After three days, you will start a month''s military training, so enjoy these three days."


    "Er..." the crowd was confused.


    Three days later, military training, this is too sudden.


    They were really happy too soon.


    "I wish you so far away!" Qin Jingyi gave a thumbs up and then turned to leave.


    Meng Bufan stares at Qin Jingyi''s back, swallows a mouthful of saliva and says, "do you think our counselors will call?"


    Jiang Feng was stunned. Then he understood Meng Bufan''s meaning and said, "how can I know? I haven''t tried it or heard it."


    "Just guess." Meng Bufan said.


    "Er..." river breeze way: "I guess should be able to!"


    "Should it? Is that possible or not? " Meng Bufan said.


    "Yes The river is calm.


    "I guess it won''t be good. I feel that our counselors look very generous. They will be shy at the critical time, so they won''t call me Meng Bufan said.


    "I just want to ask you, is such a guess meaningful?" Jiang Feng asked, "there is no one to practice. We will never know the answer."


    "No, I decided to practice." Meng Bufan suddenly said very seriously.


    "Poof!" The river breeze nearly thunder falls, "you are not joking, you still really plan to launch an action."


    "Of course, a man must have his own pursuit and ideal, otherwise life will be meaningless. It''s better to die pure." Meng Bufan said.


    "Well, I can only support you, come on!" The river breeze is helpless.


    "Thank you


    Meng Bufan even thank you, ya, really speechless.


    After a short stay in the classroom, the bell rings after class, which means you can leave.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Meng Bufan held the river breeze again and asked: "there is a question I always want to ask you. You lend my umbrella to a beautiful girl. That girl is very beautiful. Compared with our counselors, she has different strengths and strong charm. Our counselors are mature and that girl is pure, And there''s a lot of cold pride in my heart... "


    "Stop, what do you want to do?" When Jiang Feng heard something wrong, he immediately interrupted him.


    Ah, this guy doesn''t want to make Cheng Shaoqing''s idea.


    Meng Bufan''s analysis is quite right. Qin Jingyi is really mature and feminine, while Cheng Shaoqing hides Gao Leng with a touch of purity. This guy''s eyes are very spicy, and he has a special perception of beautiful women, which is very accurate.


    "Don''t worry. When I finish, I just want to know who the girl is." Meng Bufan said.

 Chapter 262

    "I''ll tell you, don''t think about it or make any decisions. You can''t get involved with her." Jiang Feng reminds Meng Bufan with a warning in his tone.


    "You''re so nervous, isn''t that girl your girlfriend?" Meng Bufan said.


    The river breeze couldn''t answer for a moment.


    What is the relationship between him and Cheng Shaoqing now? He himself can''t say clearly. It seems that he has a closer relationship with friends than friends. It seems that he is a man and a woman friend, but they haven''t made it clear yet.


    It''s a bit complicated to think about that.


    "What''s the matter? You talk Meng Bufan urged.


    River breeze white he one eye, no good airway: "don''t you tube, you still want to go close to your beauty counselor."


    Meng Bufan turned his eyes and said with a bad smile, "Hey, I understand."


    "You know what, don''t think about it." The wind of the river is about to cover up.


    "We are all brothers. Naturally, I won''t do you any harm. Well, I have something in mind. Let''s go back." Meng Bufan said.


    "Eh, where are Duan a Liang and Xu Lei?" Meng Bufan looked around for a while, but he didn''t see Duan Aliang and Xu Lei.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it either. Maybe I went to work." The river breeze also feels puzzled, these two people are still following them just now.


    Back in the dormitory, Jiang Feng plans to find Cheng Shaoqing to deliver things.


    Just pulling up two suitcases to go, Meng Bufan stopped him and said, "what are you doing? There''s something wrong with pulling the luggage out. "


    "You went. These two boxes belong to the girl who was with me. Haven''t you seen them before?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, I remember. You''re sending something to her, and then you can increase your feelings, right?" Meng Bufan thought he was very clever.


    Jiang Feng was too lazy to explain to him and said, "it''s true."


    "Wow, man, you are really a good tool. I think you are the master of teasing girls. You must teach me in the future." Meng Bufan said.


    "Well, I''ll teach you later. I''ll go first. See you later." Jiang Feng leaves quickly, otherwise I don''t know how long Meng Bufan will entangle me.


    Jiang Feng first makes a phone call to Cheng Shaoqing. After learning the address of Cheng Shaoqing''s dormitory, Jiang Feng rushes over immediately.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s dormitory is in the middle of the whole dormitory building, which is a good place, at least safe.


    There are almost all girls'' dormitories in the future. Along the way, most of them are girls, yingying and Yanyan. They are in the daughter''s junior high school. They can''t help looking around.


    But suddenly someone blocked in front of him, the river looked up and saw a familiar face.


    Eh, isn''t that Lin Hanjian who was taught by himself before? Why is he here.


    Is... Lin Hanjian coming to revenge so soon.


    At this time, Lin Hanjian''s hand was wrapped in a white bandage and hung around his neck, like a disabled general who had just escaped from the battlefield.


    Lin Hanjian stares at the river breeze, and his face is full of hate. He sneers: "boy, you''ve made me easy to find for a while, and finally I''ve caught you."


    "Uncle, that''s him. He hurt me and insulted you on the first day of school." Lin Hanjian said back.


    It turned out that there were several people behind Lin Hanjian. One of them, a middle-aged man, was wearing a pair of glasses. He had a moustache on his mouth. The glasses were very small. It was the same as if he had not opened them.


    This is Lin Neng, the vice president of Meilong University.


    After being taught by Jiang Feng, Lin Hanjian went to the infirmary to treat his fractured palm, and then went to find his uncle to cry.


    Lin Neng was very angry after hearing this. He was a famous child protector and a careful eye. How could he tolerate such a thing? He immediately took his nephew Lin Hanjian and began to search all over the school for the river breeze.


    Now they finally found it.


    Lin Neng looked up and down at the river breeze and said coldly, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, you are Lin Neng, vice president of Meilong University." Jiang Feng''s mouth rose slightly, "by the way, you are still the traitor''s uncle."


    Jiang Feng specially added the word "traitor".


    Lin Neng didn''t seem to recognize it. He just squinted and said, "now that you know it, I don''t have to say more. What do you say to do if you hurt my nephew?"


    "What do you say to do?" The river breeze looks directly at Lin Neng without fear.


    "Hum, good boy, you have the guts. Since I''m allowed to say it, I''m not polite. Nephew, go and beat him. You can beat him as he beat you. I''ll take care of everything. Don''t be afraid. I''ll fire him after I beat him." Lin Neng''s eight character Hu Yiqiao was in trouble on the spot.


    This is to force revenge.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Lin Hanjian raised his other hand to draw towards the river wind.


    "Stop it!"


    A voice came out.


    Qin Jingyi appears like a fairy.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t you know the school here? Fighting without permission is punishable." Qin Jingyi glared at Lin Hanjian.


    Lin Hanjian looked like a mouse. When he saw the cat, he was startled and drew back behind his uncle Lin Neng.


    "Director Qin, it''s none of your business. I''ll take care of it." Lin Neng is sure to recognize Qin Jingyi. Seeing that Qin Jingyi suddenly appears, he is also stunned, but he quickly reacts.


    He knows that Qin Jingyi is an iron lady, who will not give face, so first Qin Jingyi branch away just good revenge.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s my student. I don''t care." Qin Jingyi said.


    "Your students!" Lin Neng was stunned.


    "Yes, my freshman." Qin Jingyi stressed again.


    Lin Neng secretly called out bad luck. How could he be Qin Jingyi''s student? It''s a coincidence.


    I''m afraid today''s revenge plan is going to fail.


    But he must not give up. If he is a vice principal, even a counselor can''t manage it, it''s too humiliating.


    "Director Qin, your students beat my nephew. I''ll punish him. There should be no problem." Lin Nengdao.


    Qin Jingyi looked at Lin Hanjian and saw that he was really hurt. It seemed that he was still very serious.


    Qin Jingyi looked back at the river breeze and said nothing.


    "I can''t just listen to you. I also want to ask my students. If it''s really my student who has made a mistake first, you can handle it. But it can only be handed over to the political and educational department, not to you personally." Qin Jingyi said.


    Lin Neng gritted his teeth, held back his anger, and said, "well, you should ask first. If he really made a mistake first, then don''t blame me for not being polite."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word." Qin Jingyi said.


    Qin Jingyi went to Jiang Feng and asked, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    But Qin Jingyi gives the river wind a wink. This action is very secret. Only the river wind can see it.


    Jiang Feng immediately understood that Qin Jingyi wanted to help him.


    Jiang Feng nodded his head without any trace and said: "this is the thing..."


    Jiang Feng told the general story for a while, and then said, "I think Lin Hanjian is going to fight that girl. Of course, I can''t ignore it. After all, I''m a member of Meilong University. If I can''t discredit the school, I''ll stop Lin Hanjian and reason with him."


    "But Lin Hanjian is unreasonable. He says that he has to beat people all the time. He also says that his uncle is a vice principal. He is very good at writing. He can do whatever he wants in school, and no one cares about him."


    "There were a lot of people present at that time, and everyone heard that. That''s exactly what he said."


    "And he didn''t hurt me, he hit me and hurt himself."


    "It''s not like what he said. I beat him up, but he beat me first. I haven''t sued him yet. I think it''s my wish that the villain should complain first."


    Jiang Feng told the story vividly, and all he said was the truth.


    Because there is no need for him to tell lies. He is reasonable and afraid of nothing.


    "What you said is true?" Qin Jingyi said.


    "It''s all true, absolutely true." The river breeze determines the road.


    "Fart, you spit. How can a good person like me bully others and do such a mean thing?" Cried Lin Hanjian.


    "Besides, how can I beat you, even if I beat you, how can I hurt myself? Do you think everyone is a fool?"


    "Now you are sophistry, and in turn you want to frame me up."


    Lin Hanjian barks like a wild dog.


    Great!


    This guy opened his eyes and told lies, but he didn''t even blush.


    "Don''t listen to him, sir. He is definitely the one who looks down on his nephew and then beats him. You know nephew, I never lie." Lin Hanjian said to Lin Neng.


    Lying trough, this also calls not to lie, all ya''s already lied a lot.


    Jiang Feng has to admire Lin Hanjian''s anti Hakka tactics, which put Jiang Feng on the cusp of the storm.


    "I don''t believe you either. You must be lying." Lin Neng stared at Jiang Feng and said, "you are afraid of being punished, so you lied, aren''t you?"


    "No, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, I will not accept any punishment, let alone let your nephew beat me." The wind of the river is very hard.


    Qin Jingyi secretly appreciates Jiang Feng''s performance. She is very satisfied with Jiang Feng''s performance and doesn''t give advice at all. She can''t get used to Lin Neng''s style for a long time. She will help Jiang Feng no matter he hits others or not.


    "But I believe my students didn''t hit anyone. It must be your nephew who lied." Qin Jingyi said.


    "Director Qin, do you want to protect your students?" Lin Neng''s cold way.


    "I can''t say that. I''m his counselor. Of course, I have the obligation to protect him. Is it wrong to do so?" Qin Jingyi said faintly.


    "Good, very good, director Qin. I remember it." Lin Neng hates Tao.


    "Of course I''m very good, otherwise I would not be so beautiful, ha ha." Qin Jingyi teased her bangs and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go. We''ll see later." Lin Neng snorted and left.


    "Don''t forget it, sir." Lin Hanjian was not reconciled.


    "Bastard, how can you forget it? If you don''t win, you can be beaten by others. You must earn it back for me in the future." Lin Neng kicked Lin Hanjian and yelled angrily.


    "Yes, I will take revenge." Lin Hanjian road.


    "Even today, that Qin Jingyi is not easy to be provoked. With her, nothing can be done." Lin Nengdao.


    "I see." If Lin Hanjian had some insight, he said, "but this Qin Jingyi is really hateful. She should meddle in her own business."


    "Hum, it''s just the work of a stupid woman. You can think of a way for me. Even Qin Jingyi can clean it up and let her have a long memory." Lin Neng stops, and is cruel.


    "It''s all up to my nephew to make sure they both regret going against us." Lin Han set up a horse to pat his chest.


    "Well, it must be done well. Don''t let me down any more." Lin Neng said: "go to school well in the future. When you graduate, I will arrange you to stay in school and do a part-time job without worrying about food and drink."


    "Hey, my nephew knows, you still love me." Lin Hanjian''s face burst into laughter.

 Chapter 263

    After Lin Neng and his nephew Lin Hanjian left, the onlookers also dispersed. It was just like a few complaints from the village women. They just stayed in the onlookers'' hearts for a short time. Later, they would forget it completely.


    Qin Jingyi turned her head, looked at the river breeze and said, "be careful in the future. Don''t be caught by them again. I''ll help you once, but I can''t help you twice."


    "Thank you, counselor. I know. I''ll be more careful in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    Qin Jingyi hesitated for a moment and then said, "is this really what you just said?"


    "Of course, why should I cheat? He hit me. I didn''t hit him." Jiang Feng is very sure.


    "That''s good. As long as we are reasonable, don''t be afraid of them." Qin Jingyi said: "if they hold on to this, I will react upward. Don''t be afraid."


    "OK, I''m not afraid. Thank you for your concern." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Qin Jingyi turned and left.


    Jiang Feng said: "Qin Jingyi is not bad. She is very considerate of her students. She is a good counselor."


    It''s just that Jiang Feng doesn''t need any help at all, just like Lin Neng and Lin Hanjian. If they annoy him, he has many ways to rectify them and make them regret being human.


    If you think about it, Jiang Feng has come to Cheng Shaoqing''s dormitory, and Cheng Shaoqing is waiting for him in front of the door.


    "River breeze, here." Cheng Shaoqing waved and called.


    The river breeze quickly walked past.


    "How about your dormitory and class?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s all arranged, but we don''t have a class." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    She looks a little unhappy.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to see you every day if you are not in a class or a school." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these things. By the way, have you arranged it?" Cheng Shaoqing vomited a way.


    "Well, no, I''ll bring your luggage as soon as it''s arranged. Let''s go. I''ll send it to you." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be. This is a girl''s dormitory. The boys stop. It''s estimated that the aunt of the dormitory won''t let them in." Cheng Shaoqing pointed to a few big words in front of the door.


    When Jiang Feng saw it, there were eight big words on the front door of the dormitory: "girls'' dormitory, boys'' stop". He couldn''t help laughing. Yes, if he went in and didn''t make trouble, those girls would not like to.


    "Well, you can carry it up yourself. We''ll have lunch later." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing took the suitcase and went up with it.


    These luggage are small things for Cheng Shaoqing. He just picked them up and left.


    Soon, Cheng Shaoqing came down again, and they went to the canteen.


    They want to taste the food here. If they go out to eat, there will be some troubles and there is no need for them.


    The dining hall is bright and clean, the dining table is clean and tidy, and the floor is as clean as a mirror without any dirt.


    Jiang Feng''s first impression of this place is very good. However, he has heard that the canteens in some schools are not very good, but now seeing this place is not as bad as he thought.


    The area of the canteen is not small enough to sit down 20000 people for dinner at the same time, which can be regarded as a large-scale existence.


    It is estimated that there are few such large canteens in Meilong city.


    At this time, there are many students in it, but most of them are old students. They are familiar with it. They are familiar with it. They are familiar with it. They are sitting down in a place to eat. It''s not very noisy.


    The smell of the food wafted in, arousing the appetite of the river breeze. It smelled delicious. I don''t know how it tasted.


    "It''s very good here. I was hungry before I came here. Now I don''t think I need to." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "Yes, let''s go. Let''s line up." Jiangfengdao.


    There are high-temperature sterilized tableware in it. You can get it yourself and then line up to eat.


    Because the freshmen haven''t got a meal card yet, they have opened several windows for them to buy delicious food directly.


    When you have a meal card, it will return to normal.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing have a meal and find a quiet place to sit down.


    Jiang Feng ordered a portion of rice, two dishes, one meat and one vegetable, cucumber with cold sauce and pig''s ear with vinegar.


    Cheng Shaoqing asked for a Porphyra egg soup, an egg and a piece of rice cake. Cheng Shaoqing had eaten less, but this time it was too much.


    "Don''t just eat vegetarian, eat meat, girls don''t eat meat, skin is not smooth." Jiang Feng put a chopstick of pig ears on Cheng Shaoqing''s plate.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing''s ears were slightly red, and he lowered his head to eat.


    Jiang Feng smiles and enjoys the present life.


    It''s a good day without the killing and felling.


    After dinner, they also left the canteen, anyway, these days there is no class, freshmen free activities, they stroll in the campus.


    This time, they spent the whole afternoon, and it became dark.


    At this time, someone suddenly called Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng was a little strange. He turned around and saw that it was Luo Xiaoling, the upright girl she met today.


    "What a coincidence." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I saw you from a distance just now, and I felt that we met again. This is fate, so I came to say hello." Luo Xiaoling came quickly and said.


    "Are you alone?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "Well, I got familiar with the campus environment by myself. It''s very good. What do you think?" Luo Xiaoling said.


    "It''s really good, very elegant, with a unique learning atmosphere, very suitable for reading in leisure time." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I think so, too." Luo Xiaoling said.


    Soon Cheng Shaoqing and Luo Xiaoling became good friends, chattering incessantly. Women''s world couldn''t get in the way, so they had to sit down in a clean place and have a rest.


    Not long after Jiang Feng sat down, he was suddenly fed by several people.


    The river breeze suddenly startled, a waist is about to stand up, but feel wrong, look up, I go, unexpectedly is his dormitory a few guys.


    Meng Bufan, Duan Aliang and Xu Lei.


    "You three scared me to death. I thought someone was going to beat me." Jiang Feng stood up and said.


    Meng Bufan is looking at him with a bad smile. The corner of his mouth turns towards Cheng Shaoqing and Luo Xiaoling. If you have a point.


    Jiang Feng immediately understood his meaning, "go, you don''t want to be crooked, we are just browsing here, not as you think."


    "Hey, hey, don''t try to cover it up any more. I didn''t think about anything. You think it''s wrong." Meng Bufan said with a smile.


    "Good boy, you dare to deceive me." The river breeze beat Meng Bufan''s chest.


    "Come on, I''m not kidding you. Just now we discussed it in the dormitory and planned to go out to celebrate. It''s also a celebration for our four acquaintances. What do you think?" Meng Bufan said.


    "Well, it''s not a good idea. I don''t have any opinions." Jiang Feng immediately agreed.


    "Well, since you agree, let''s go and find a place to drink near the school." Meng Bufan said.


    "Then you wait. I''ll go and tell them both." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s go together. We are all classmates. It''s not a bad thing to know each other." Meng Bufan winked at Duan Aliang and Xu Lei and said, "do you think so?"


    Two people comprehend, connect busy way: "yes, go together."


    Jiang Feng knows Meng Bufan''s mind. There are only two beauties following him. He can also tease him. This guy''s behavior is always based on women, but he is also a talent.


    Jiang Feng pretended to think about it and said, "well, I''ll ask them if they like it."


    Jiang Feng tells Cheng Shaoqing and Luo Xiaoling about their going out to get together, and sends out an invitation to them.


    Luo Xiaoling said: "well, it''s the first time that we all leave home and come to this strange place. It''s good to be friends and get together. I don''t have any opinions."


    Luo Xiaoling is always cheerful and loves to make friends, so it''s easy to accept such a rash invitation.


    "I don''t mind. Xiao Ling and I have a good chat today. We still have a lot to say. We can continue to talk later." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Cheng Shaoqing has few friends. Today, when she meets Luo Xiaoling, she is very opportunistic. She will inevitably be happy, and she will not refuse because of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng gives Meng Bufan an "OK" gesture. Meng Bufan immediately runs over with a smile and introduces himself directly.


    This guy, he can boast about himself, what to say.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t listen any more and said, "well, you can also give Duan a Liang and Xu Lei a chance to introduce them. You can''t talk about the dark by yourself."


    "Hey, hey, OK." Meng Bufan smiles awkwardly.


    Then Duan a Liang and Xu Lei introduced themselves.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Luo Xiaoling can not be rude, but also introduced themselves.


    We all know each other, there will be no students, all the way talking, out of the school door.


    They didn''t go far either, just not far away from the school. It belongs to the student living area, which is very prosperous and has everything. The daily flow of people is no worse than that of the downtown.


    At least there are tens of thousands of students living here.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a prosperous barbecue shop. Many diners are dining here. It seems that most of them are students. They are pushing cups and changing cups. It''s a lively scene.


    They pulled a table outside and sat down. Meng Bufan was in charge of ordering.


    "Waiter, come here and order." Meng Bufan cried.


    Immediately, a girl came over. She was plainly dressed, with a big braid and a low head. She seemed very introverted and had no self-confidence.


    Jiang Feng not only looked at it a few more times, but also felt that it must be a child from a poor family, working here to make money.


    The girl asked in a low voice, "excuse me, what would you like to eat?"


    Said the girl handed a menu, Meng Bufan took the menu, ordered some barbecue and a few small dishes, but also a few bottles of beer.


    Since it''s for celebration, how can we do without wine.


    Barbecue master''s speed is very fast, soon baked several plates sent over.


    Bang!


    Meng Bufan opened the wine and filled it up for everyone. Then he raised his glass and cried, "come on, let''s raise our glass. Let''s drink to our acquaintance, to our future and to tomorrow. Cheers!"


    "Cheers


    When we clink glasses and drink, there is a kind of heroic feeling that heroes get together.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, come on, let''s have some first and try the taste here." Meng Bufan took a barbecue kebab for everyone. He was very gentlemanly.


    Gradually, everyone began to talk more, and Xu Lei, who was the least talkative, began to take the initiative to talk with everyone.


    "By the way, Luo Xiaoling, I don''t know which college you are from?" Meng Bufan asked after a glass of wine.


    "Me, hehe, I''m from the Institute of foreign languages." Luo Xiaoling said with a smile.


    "Oh, no, all the students in the foreign languages college are talented people. I wanted to go there before, but without that talent, I had to go to the liberal arts college to learn our own things." Meng Bufan was envious.


    I don''t know whether what he said is true or false, but I admire him very much.

 Chapter 264

    The College of foreign languages is the most popular one now. As long as the students who graduate from it, they can basically find a good job. They are not only tall, but also live lightly with high salary.


    Everyone envies it.


    Luo Xiaoling is a freshman majoring in English in foreign languages college. She has a strong interest in English since she was a child. Before the college entrance examination, it was her dream. Now it has finally come true and entered the first step of self-regulation in life.


    After CET-8, it''s very easy to find a foreign translator or a foreign-funded organization, even to enter those world-famous enterprises.


    With this alone, the future is limitless.


    Meng Bufan praises Luo Xiaoling without stint, which makes Luo Xiaoling feel embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll be under pressure. In fact, any major is very good. It depends on whether you pay attention to it or not. There''s no problem with a few writers coming out of your college of Arts. Literary masters and Sinology masters are all born from you. Sinology has a long history and can never be replaced." Luo Xiaoling said.


    "Ah, ah, it''s still Xiaoling who can talk. When I heard that, I suddenly felt very great." Meng Bufan straightened his chest and pretended to be an expert.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Meng Bufan''s appearance was very funny, which immediately made everyone laugh.


    In fact, Meng Bufan just showed his funny appearance just to make everyone laugh.


    After eating and drinking, the relationship between us gradually drew closer, and the last estrangement completely disappeared. It seemed that we had been friends for many years.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, a bottle of wine was broken not far away, and the wine and glass splashed.


    "Ah..." followed by a girl''s cry, the voice was full of fear and trembling.


    It was the girl who served the food just now. She stood there with broken wine bottles all over her feet. She didn''t dare to move. She shrunk her neck and lowered her head. She was shaking with fright.


    In front of the girl, a drunk man was pointing at the girl, swearing at her.


    The girl''s tears rolled down. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. She was very wronged.


    "As for your boss, call it out to me. It can''t be finished without giving me a statement today." Cried the drunk man.


    "This elder brother, I am the boss here. I don''t know what makes you uncomfortable. Tell me and I will solve it for you." The barbecue master rushed over and said with a smile.


    It turns out that the barbecue master is the boss here. I really can''t see that he doesn''t look like a boss.


    "What''s the matter with your waiter? I just wanted to have a chat with her. I rolled my eyes and dared to beat me." The drunk man said.


    "How can it be? Xiaoying is very sensible. She won''t be like this for no reason." The boss said.


    The girl''s name is Qiu Ying. The boss used to call her Xiao Ying.


    "Why, you mean I''m lying." The drunk man said angrily.


    "No, of course not. Let me ask Xiaoying first." The boss pulled Qiu Ying aside and said, "Xiao Ying, what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Ying was aggrieved and said: "it was his hand that was dishonest. I felt it on me. I was so angry that I opened his hand. Then he insisted that I beat him and broke the wine bottle, which scared me to death."


    The boss knows Qiu Ying best. He knows what kind of person Qiu Ying is. He will never be rude to others without any reason, unless he is forced to rush.


    It''s obvious that the drunk man is looking for something innocently. Instead of taking advantage of it, he framed Qiu Ying.


    The boss will never be black and white, reasonable, not wronged Qiu Ying.


    The boss came to the drunk man again and said with a smile, "I asked just now. It''s all small things. I think it''s OK. Let''s get to know each other. This meal is free. What do you think?"


    "Who are you? Go away, I''ll ask her to apologize to me, otherwise I can''t." The drunk man said contemptuously.


    The boss is a little angry. He is shameless. He has seen many people like this. He just drinks some wine and makes trouble with it. In fact, he doesn''t have much ability.


    "Brother, you can''t say that. We all come out to hang out. I stutter. This girl also works here. She works part-time to study. Why ask difficult people?" Said the boss, suppressing his anger.


    "I don''t care about that. Apologize and play with me tonight, or I''ll blow your barbecue." The drunk man said.


    The people with the drunk man also stood up, surrounded the boss, with wine bottles in their hands. It''s not a word, it''s a fight.


    The boss is not afraid, calm to Xiaoying shouts: "Xiaoying, you go first, here is me."


    "No, I can''t leave. I can''t implicate the boss. You''ve taken good care of me. I''m very grateful. Today, I''m the one to blame. Let me solve it by myself." Qiu Ying refused to leave. These people were so aggressive that they all drank wine and said they would beat the boss. That was her fault.


    Qiu Ying went over and knelt down in front of the drunk man and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Please don''t embarrass the boss."


    "Ha ha ha..." the drunk man laughed happily.


    "That''s right. If you had been like this, nothing would have happened." The drunk man pinched Qiu Ying''s chin and said with a grim smile, "stay with me tonight. It''s over."


    "No, Xiaoying, get up. You can''t do this. Get up!" The boss''s veins are exposed and he roars.


    "Shut up, you son of a bitch." Drunk man backhand is a slap, smoke in the boss''s face, hot pain.


    Then a group of people beat the boss, while the drunk man brought Qiu Ying up, with bursts of sneers on his face, and he was about to do something wrong.


    Bang!


    Xu Lei slapped the table angrily and stood up abruptly. His eyes opened angrily. "Mad, I can''t see it anymore."


    Xu Lei turns around and rushes over, knocking down the drunk man with one punch.


    Then he rode on the drunk man and beat him violently.


    "Oh, help me." The drunk man yelled.


    Several people who are beating the boss hear this and rush to save the drunk man, fighting with Xu Lei.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, but he never thought that Xu Lei, who was silent, was so jealous of evil that he had to deal with injustice.


    But it''s just a little impulsive.


    In fact, Jiang Feng had intended to be in charge for a long time, but he was robbed by Xu Lei.


    "I''ll go. I can''t watch Xu Lei being beaten." Meng Bufan jumps up like a rabbit and rushes over.


    Duan a Liang hesitated for a moment and rushed over.


    Jiang Feng slowly stood up and said to Cheng Shaoqing and Luo Xiaoling, "you two are sitting here. You should chat and eat. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well, be careful. Don''t kill people." Cheng Shaoqing looked relaxed and said with a smile.


    Luo Xiaoling is a little panicked and can''t sit still, but she is surprised to see Cheng Shaoqing so calm.


    Cheng Shaoqing is not an ordinary person. She is strong and powerful. A few strong men will not be her opponents. That''s why she looks so self-confident.


    "Xiaoling, don''t be afraid. It''s all about men. Let''s just watch." Cheng Shaoqing took Luo Xiaoling''s hand and comforted her.


    "Well, that''s right. Come on, let''s have a drink." Luo Xiaoling said.


    At this time, the river breeze has already gone over, grabbing a person and throwing it out to relieve Xu Lei.


    Xu Lei was able to catch his breath. Then he broke out and knocked down several people in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, yes, you still have a few skills. Have you practiced before?" The river breeze surprised a way.


    "When I was in my hometown, I learned a few moves from my father, but they were not on the stage, but it was enough to deal with these little gangsters." Xu Lei said while fighting.


    Meng Bufan and Duan Aliang grabbed the drunk man over there. It was a good fight. The drunk man cried his father and called his mother.


    Drunken man''s friends also red eyes, in the hands of the bottle son toward Meng Bufan and Duan Aliang hit.


    At this critical moment, Jiang Feng took the hand and made a lunge. Then he made a knife with his palm and made a stroke to the left and right, and the wine bottles in those people''s hands broke to the ground.


    Jiang Feng directly raised his legs and swept the people to the ground. His two random moves were to subdue them all.


    The four of them came out and beat these people all over the place, especially the drunken man. He was beaten the hardest with blood all over his face, like a bloody man.


    "You''re better than me." Xu Lei was surprised.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not worth mentioning for self-defense." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Hey, you two appreciate each other. Come on, join us and beat these people up. Let''s see if they dare to be so arrogant in the future." Meng Bufan cried.


    "Don''t fight. Now they''ve been taught a lesson. Let them go." Jiangfengdao.


    "Why?" Meng Bufan was puzzled.


    "After we fight and leave, they will come to the boss for trouble. Why? It''s not good for everyone." Jiang explained.


    "It makes sense." Meng Bufan nodded, but he didn''t think so much.


    "Go away, let me see you again and beat you, a bunch of shameless things." Xu Lei kicked the drunk man again and yelled.


    The drunk man and others got up and ran away in a hurry.


    The river breeze helped Qiu Ying up and said, "get up, they''re all gone."


    "Thank you for saving your life. I don''t know how to repay you..." Qiu Ying said.


    "Don''t repay. We are also students. If we see injustice, we will help each other. If we can''t see such things happen, don''t worry about it." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, the boss came up and said to Jiang Feng: "you students are really good. You are much better than those little gangsters. The key is to have a sense of justice. Society needs young people like you."


    "The boss is polite. By the way, are you ok?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Just now, the boss was beaten by those people and his face was bruised.


    "It''s OK. It''s all minor injuries." The boss said.


    "In a word, I want to thank you all. In this way, I''ll invite you to dinner today and give me a chance." Qiu yingdao.


    "Xiaoying, it''s time for you to work and study. You can save money for your own use. I''ll treat you to this meal." But the boss didn''t need Qiu Ying to ask him to do it.


    "No, no, how can this work..." Qiu Ying shook her head.


    "Well, that''s it." The boss didn''t wait for Qiu Ying to say anything more, so he took Jiang Feng and others to sit down again and said, "you sit down and eat with ease. This meal is mine. I''ll add a few dishes for you later. Thank you for helping to beat those little gangsters away."


    "Boss, you are so forthright. We should come down for this meal, but you also have to sit down and eat together. We know each other. At least we need a few drinks." Jiangfengdao.


    The boss said, "well, when I''m busy, I''ll come and have a drink with you. Let Xiaoying sit down first, and you''ll talk first."


    "I have to work. How can I sit down and eat?" Qiu yingdao.


    "It''s OK. There are not many people now. Just stay with them and pay them as they please." The boss said.


    Said the boss to busy, Qiu Ying also had to agree.

 Chapter 265

    A few people in Jiangfeng were not injured, that is, they were beaten and kicked, but their blood had not yet come down, and they were still in a state of excitement.


    "Nanaidi, it''s really calming." Xu Lei sat down and drank a glass of wine with his neck up. He was full of pride.


    "Yes, it''s really painful today. I haven''t beaten so hard yet." Meng Bufan said.


    "Me too. Come on, let''s have a drink. Let''s have a drink." Duan raised his glass.


    Cheng Shaoqing pulled Qiu Ying to sit down and said, "let''s get together."


    Qiu Ying also had a drink, and her face turned red. This is her first time to drink, because all the people here are her life-saving people. She can''t refuse, but she will drink even if she can''t.


    After a glass of wine, Qiu Ying expressed some thanks to you.


    Finally, we all know that Qiu Ying is a girl from the mountainous area. It''s not easy for her to enter university, so she attaches great importance to it. It''s very hard for her family to raise money for her to go to school.


    Rao is so, the family can only collect enough tuition for her, the rest of the living expenses can only rely on her own.


    So she began to work and study in her freshman year. She has been working here all the time. Every month, she lives a tight life and does not participate in any activities in the class.


    Because if she participated, she would not have a month''s living expenses, and she would not be able to eat.


    So even if she wants to participate and communicate with her classmates, she has to bear it.


    Fortunately, the boss here is very nice. He takes care of her every time. Sometimes he gives her more money. No matter whether she lives well or not, he asks her to help.


    Speaking of the boss, his name is Du Xiang. He is a good man. He has opened a shop here for many years. Almost all the students in Meilong university know about this barbecue shop.


    He is very enthusiastic to the students. He never has a black heart when he comes here to eat. The price is very cheap, which has won the favor of many students.


    After listening to Qiu Ying''s explanation, they all sympathized with her situation. After a moment''s silence, Meng Bufan said, "in this way, let''s raise some money to help Xiao Ying. How about your raising?"


    "Yes, I agree." Luo Xiaoling said.


    "I agree." Duan Aliang road.


    Xu Lei grinned, "although I''m not rich, I can still help with this little help. I agree."


    Xu Lei is also from the countryside. He knows the sufferings of a poor man best. He has no money like a wild dog. No one is willing to take care of you.


    Therefore, the poor can only live in obscurity, strive to change the status quo and seize the opportunity to change their destiny.


    As the saying goes, no one asks if you are poor in the downtown area, but if you are rich, you have distant relatives in the mountains. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take a look at the wine in the cup, and I''ll give it to the rich first.


    This is the sad and helpless situation of the poor.


    So the poor need help, even a little bit of care.


    Xu Lei will not be stingy with his living expenses. He will certainly agree.


    "No, I''m very grateful to you for helping me today. How can you accept your financial aid again? No, please don''t do that, or I''ll feel sorry and even feel guilty all my life."


    Jiang Feng listened to Qiu Ying''s words thoughtfully. He didn''t make a statement all the time. He just listened to people''s words in silence.


    Meng Bufan, no matter how much, took the lead in putting 500 yuan on the table. Others also took 500 yuan, but Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing did not move.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s attitude is to see the river breeze, because she thinks that it''s not right. What''s wrong? The river breeze should be the most accurate.


    Sure enough, Jiang Feng said, "Xiaoying, what do you mean?"


    "I can''t accept it," Qiu said


    "This is our good intention. Why can''t you accept it?" Meng Bufan is in a hurry.


    "This, because, I..." Qiu Ying some can not say the reason.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng has fully understood Qiu Ying''s mind.


    Although she is poor, she has her own backbone. She hopes to earn money to support herself with her own hands instead of accepting gifts from others.


    Jiang Feng said: "I think it''s good. The money should be lent to you. When you graduate, you scream for a job and give it back to us. In this way, you don''t have to waste your time on work study program. You can spend more time on study and lay a good foundation for your future."


    "Yes, I think so." Cheng Shaoqing quickly echoed.


    Jiang Feng''s method is the most appropriate. It not only takes care of Qiu Ying''s backbone, but also allows her to accept financial aid.


    It''s just a reason for Jiang Feng to say that she lent it to her.


    Meng Bufan nodded his head and agreed with him. If he did, he would lend it to Qiu Ying.


    Sure enough, Qiu Ying didn''t stick to it as she did just now, but she was more or less relaxed in her heart.


    Jiang Feng is right. She also wants to thank you for your time. As long as you learn the professional courses well, you can find a good job after graduation. When you earn money, you can not only pay back the money, but also help your family.


    I''m afraid the future study situation will be very bad if I pay attention to work study program now.


    She has always wanted to find a solution, but as a girl, she can''t find a way. She can only live like this day by day.


    Now if we borrow money from everyone, we can learn. This is really a good way.


    "That''s it." Jiang Feng said, "just take it as if we lent it to you. You spend it first. If you don''t have any money, come to me and I''ll lend it to you."


    With that, Jiang Feng took out a card and said, "I don''t have any cash with me. There are 1000 yuan in this card. It''s Shaoqing and us."


    Cheng Shaoqing takes a deep look at Jiang Feng. She knows that there can''t be only one thousand yuan in this card. I''m afraid there should be at least fifty thousand yuan.


    Jiang Feng lied because he was afraid Qiu Ying would not accept such a large amount of money.


    Cheng Shaoqing admired Jiang''s good intentions.


    That''s 2000 yuan in cash, plus a card.


    Cheng Shaoqing put things into Qiu Ying''s hand and said, "Xiaoying, take it."


    Qiu Ying was so moved that her eyes were hazy and her tears fell down.


    "Don''t say anything. If we meet by chance, you will treat me like this. I, Qiu Ying, will never let them down. I will give you the money back in the future." Qiu Ying grabbed a glass of wine and drank it down. "I don''t know how to express my gratitude, I can only thank you with wine."


    "We are all classmates. We should help each other. Come on, let''s have a drink with Xiaoying." Meng Bufan said.


    Several people raised their glasses and drank.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very harmonious, and all of you were like a family.


    Du Xiang, their busy boss, saw what they had done. Du Xiang is very pleased that there are few students like them now. He even subsidizes a girl who has just known her for a short time, which makes him very moved.


    Du Lane busy with the work in hand, carrying a few dishes came over, "here, these are my specialty, you try."


    "Boss, you are so polite that we are all embarrassed." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, don''t be afraid to eat." Du Xiang said with a smile.


    "Come on, boss, sit down. Let''s have a drink together." Meng Bufan took Du Xiang to sit down and opened several bottles of wine.


    "No hurry, there''s something else to say." Du laneway, and then took out a thousand dollars, "this is what I funded Xiaoying, I can''t fall behind."


    "Boss, you don''t have to. I''ve got a lot of help here." Qiu Yinglian is busy.


    "No, you must take it. Like them, I lent it to you and will pay it back to me later." Dudley.


    Du Xiang just put the money into Qiu Ying''s pocket.


    "Qiu Ying could only see tears in her eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink together." Jiang Feng even busy, cleverly moved the topic.


    And when they raised their cups, they said no more about it; it was a thing of the past.


    At eight o''clock, it''s time for them to go back. Du Xiang promised that if they come here to eat in the future, they will get a 20% discount and beer.


    Jiang Feng and others are also impolite. Of course, they should.


    For people like Du Xiang, if he does not accept it, he will not give him face. Only when he accepts it, he will be happy.


    Du Xiang watched them leave and began to clean up the mess alone.


    "Today, Xiao Yang is very lucky to meet so many good students." Du alley tidied up and said, with a happy smile on his face. It was a smile from the heart. He was really happy for Qiu Ying.


    Because he used to have such a sensible daughter


    Now think about the past five years, it seems that everything is still in front of us, never left.


    "Ah..."


    Du Xiang sighed out the joys and sorrows of many people and the love of many fathers like him


    There is also a little bit of helplessness and deep regret


    Jiang Feng and others are on their way back. Jiang Feng has been chatting with Xu Lei. Gradually, Jiang Feng finds out that Xu Lei is a very thoughtful person. Although he is the most introverted and honest, he doesn''t like to talk, but once he talks, it is very meaningful and reasonable.


    This not only let Jiang Feng know him again.


    Xu Lei tells Jiang Feng that although his family is in the countryside, his father is a thoughtful man. He is unconventional in the village. He always wants to teach him to be upright and keep his mouth shut.


    Since he was a child, Xu Lei has been taught that silence is golden when he talks too much, so he seems to be a kind of introverted person who doesn''t like to talk.


    Jiang Feng admires his father very much. It''s very rare for him to be independent in this turbid society.


    Jiang Feng said that when he had a chance to visit his father, Xu Lei readily agreed.


    Cheng Shaoqing, Luo Xiaoling, Qiu Ying, three girls walking together, whispering, it is a beautiful scenery in the evening.


    Cheng Shaoqing is like a noble rose with outstanding temperament.


    Luo Xiaoling is full of sense of justice, generous and confident.


    Qiu Ying is like a flower that doesn''t fully bloom. She is ashamed to be released and covered with a layer of dust. She just waits for the rain to shine and take on a new look.


    Each of the three women has its own characteristics, and each has her own delicate manner. They are all rare women.


    Jiang Feng looks at these people in front of him. He can''t believe it. It''s a great honor for him to know so many friends on his first day at university.


    To the school, three girls go back to the dormitory together, Jiang Feng and roommates also go back together.


    On the first night in the dormitory, Jiang Feng couldn''t sleep. Seeing that everyone was asleep, he sat up and began to practice.


    Practice can''t be abandoned. It takes diligence to make achievements.


    There is no time for cultivation, and the twinkling of an eye is the dawn

 Chapter 266

    Soon after three days, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing wandered around the campus together every day, thoroughly touching the corners of Meilong University.


    Today is the first day of military training. The instructors had already moved into the school yesterday afternoon, and this morning, they began to whistle.


    We put on our military training clothes and came to the playground to gather, but the students were all in mourning.


    Because today''s sun is very big, it''s just eight o''clock, and the sun rises very high.


    The river breeze doesn''t matter. It''s not hot enough for him to scratch.


    In those days, the river breeze stayed in a crevice of the earth fire in the fairyland for three days and three nights. How could it be afraid of the sunlight.


    The whistle sounded and a month long military training began.


    Because it is the first day, we are still a little fresh, not too tired.


    What''s more, the instructors didn''t dare to increase their efforts directly. They just explained some basic points and did several items, such as standing up, push ups, etc. all of them were small fights, let''s have a try.


    But the next day, the strength increased, and the instructors became stern. Their faces were like a cold stone, smelly and cold.


    "All right, stand in a military position for half an hour. Let''s go." Cried the instructor.


    Everyone was not happy and gave all kinds of greetings to the instructor. Of course, only the students knew what they had said.


    The military training continued, and the students spent half a month in tiredness and complaint.


    During the period, Jiang Feng still meets Cheng Shaoqing every day, which makes Meng Bufan and others envious.


    Luo Xiaoling came to see them several times, but most of the time she stayed with Cheng Shaoqing. It happened that they were in a dormitory building, and the dormitories were very close to each other.


    This makes it more convenient for them to walk around, and their relationship is getting closer and closer.


    Sometimes when Jiang Feng goes to see Cheng Shaoqing, he feels like an outsider, far from their relationship.


    Jiang Feng has also met Qiu Ying occasionally. Now Qiu Ying is concentrating on her study and often soaks in the library and study room. She forgets to sleep and eat, and uses her study as food to enrich her shriveled body.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, I don''t know what the drillmaster is mad about. He is in a bad mood. He catches who yells at whom, which makes everyone panic and depresses the atmosphere.


    "I tell you, the progress of your training is too slow, we are a total of 18 teams, we are the slowest one, other teams have been carried out to the back of the project, we are still stuck in the 400 meter obstacle, you say, lose shame?" The instructor blushed and yelled.


    "..." if people don''t answer, who wants to say that they are shameful.


    The 400 meter obstacle is difficult, and everyone is the first to contact it. Who can be so familiar with it.


    What''s more, their instructors are half hearted and don''t teach them well. If they don''t have anything to do, they just stare at the girls and peek at them. In fact, everyone looks at them, but it''s just a secret.


    Now it''s good. They haven''t trained well. He blames them on the contrary. He still teaches people here. No one is convinced.


    They suck up their own efforts, and think of their achievements.


    Even mules can''t work without grass.


    "Why, didn''t you hear what I said? I''ll ask you if you want to lose face, and answer me. " The instructor cried angrily.


    But no one responded to him. As we all know, the law is not accountable to the public, so no one can deal with it.


    "Good, good, very good, you little turtles, I want you to be tough, then you give me to stand in a military position, stand for an hour, I do not speak, no one can move, who dare to move, then do a hundred push ups." The instructor roared.


    "An hour?"


    "I''ll go, crazy."


    "If I don''t do it, why should we do this? You are just an instructor. Why are you so serious?"


    "I think he''s a vengeful, bad conscience guy."


    "We must all unite and never listen to him."


    "Yes, you can stand dead in an hour, but you can''t stand."


    Everyone is not willing to openly confront the instructor.


    The instructor was even more angry and angry. He wanted to hit people.


    But he can''t. He must bear it.


    The instructor held back his anger and said, "well, in this case, you can''t escape today. You have to stand for me this hour, or we will stay here all the time."


    I''ll go. This move is powerful. Everyone looks at each other and shows the intention of compromise.


    The instructor was very happy when he saw everyone''s silly eyes. He said in secret, fight with me. Hum, I''ll fight you, a group of suckling kids.


    In order to show his authority, the instructor said, "I''ll give you another chance. If anyone can finish the 400 meter obstacle within the time I set, he will be exempted from standing for one hour. If there is no challenge, he will stand honestly for me."


    As you know, this time I was completely held by the instructor.


    In his prescribed time to complete 400 meters obstacle, no one can complete.


    With the virtue of instructors, we must minimize the time. No one can accomplish such a task.


    A moment later, the official said, "at present, it seems that no one dares to challenge. Then you can start to stand in a military position. You can challenge at any time within one hour. My words will be effective at any time."


    "Stand up for me."


    The instructor blew his whistle.


    At this point, we can only grit our teeth and stand in a military posture. We can''t say what we are suffering from. We can only abuse ourselves secretly.


    Ten minutes. Everyone''s OK.


    Twenty minutes, some girls can''t hold on.


    Thirty minutes later, everyone reached the limit, and one or two girls began to swing left and right, falling down at any time.


    Where the river breeze and the light can see, all of them are in a state of depression. They have reached the limit of standing in the army.


    In addition, the sun is now hot, making everyone sweating, the body appeared dehydration, is not conducive to the next stand.


    After all, there''s still half an hour left. It''s no joke.


    If you don''t get it right, you will faint or get heatstroke.


    The river breeze feels that it can''t go on like this any more. We must try to stop standing in the army.


    But also know to stand up and challenge the 400 meter obstacle, otherwise there is no other way.


    In fact, Jiang Feng doesn''t want to show off. He always keeps a low profile, doesn''t show his superiority over others, and doesn''t grab the limelight.


    He has always maintained the same level of training as everyone else.


    There is a saying that a gun strikes a bird in the head. He understands this, so he doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong.


    But now there is no way to do it. Their instructors are too aggressive and do too much. If they don''t do anything, they will make the instructors more unscrupulous and treat them as soft persimmons.


    "Report to instructor, I will accept the challenge." Jiang Feng steps forward and shouts.


    "Hahaha, someone can''t hold his breath at last. Good. You have the guts. Come on, finish the 400 meter obstacle in three minutes. If you finish it, you will succeed." The instructor said with a smile.


    Three minutes!


    This must be intentional. The instructor is so mean.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t be impulsive. There''s half an hour left. We''ll have another blessing and it''s over. There''s no need to fight with him." Meng Bufan said in a hurry.


    "Yes, the river breeze, come back quickly." Duan Aliang road.


    "Let Jiangfeng try it, I think." But Xu Lei supports Jiang Feng.


    In fact, he also wanted to stand up, but he was preempted by Jiang Feng, so he supported Jiang Feng.


    Jiang said calmly, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    "Come on, don''t fret." The instructor urged that he would like to see Jiang Feng make a fool of himself, and then humiliate him.


    In that way, his prestige will be greatly increased, to see who dares not to obey his orders.


    "I have a condition. Since I want to challenge you, I want to challenge you. Let''s run together. If I lose, I will stand alone for three hours." But the river breeze is not clear.


    Compared with the instructor?


    Everyone was surprised to see if the river breeze was crazy. The time limit of three minutes was already very strict. We had to compete with the instructor again. It was pure self abuse to chop at our neck with a knife.


    The instructor''s eyes lit up and said, "are you sure? Don''t you go back? "


    "Sure, don''t go back." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, don''t blame me for bullying you. You asked for it, hum!" The instructor sneered.


    He felt that the wind of the river had brought him a ladder. Once he could win, his prestige would be further increased. It was just a waste of money.


    400 meters obstacle, but he practices every day, each level has long been memorized in mind, closed eyes can run.


    Winning the river is not like playing.


    Meng Bufan and others don''t understand why Jiang Feng is like this. Isn''t this a death wish.


    But when they saw that Jiang Feng was very calm, they seemed to have a great deal of confidence, and they even began to murmur in their hearts. Could Jiang Feng really win the instructor?


    They don''t know, they can only bear to see the result.


    "Let''s start. I''ll show you what a 400 meter obstacle is." The instructor tightened his sleeve.


    "Well, come on." River breeze light way.


    They stood side by side at the starting point and began to prepare.


    The 400m barrier is composed of eight parts: crossing piles, trench, low wall, high platform, ladder, single wooden bridge, high wall and low pile net. Each link tests the coordination of people, which is not as simple as it seems.


    Don''t think that if you run past, you''ll be finished. You have to turn it back again. If you finish it twice, you''ll be finished.


    So we have to go through the obstacles sixteen times.


    It is because of this that they have trained for several days and failed to complete the project, not because they did not work hard, but because it was a bit difficult.


    "Start!"


    With a slogan, they began to run.


    But as soon as they ran together, the gap between them came out.


    The instructor takes the lead and runs ahead.


    The instructor is full of self-confidence and gives Jiang Feng a sneer back, with full disdain.


    Jiang Feng is expressionless and follows the instructor.


    When they reached the first obstacle, the river wind suddenly speeded up and crossed it a few times.


    The instructor''s face was muddled and he rubbed his eyes. Looking at it again, the river breeze had left only his back, and he got rid of him.


    But before he could react, the river wind had passed through the ditch, and then over the low wall.


    "I''ll go. The boy is hiding. He''s been cheated." The instructor just woke up.


    But at this point, he would finish what he said and could not be compared.


    The instructor began to catch up.


    But it is of no help, because the river wind has passed the high platform, the ladder, the single wooden bridge, the high wall, and reached the final low pile net obstacle.


    After that, the first round is finished.


    And then there''s the round trip.


    Just when the instructor was shocked, Jiang Feng passed the last obstacle.


    At this time, all the students lost their chins. They opened their mouths and looked at the fast river breeze. They seemed to see a superman


    Yes, a superman who is crossing the 400 meter barrier fast.

 Chapter 267

    After the first lap of the river wind quickly crossing the 400 meter barrier, the instructor was stunned, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Students are even more exclaimed, burst out in bursts of exclamation.


    "I''ll go. The river wind is so strong. I didn''t find it before." Meng Bufan cried.


    "Who knows, I haven''t seen him show such amazing speed for several days." Duan Aliang road.


    "You don''t know, I do know, forgotten. I just supported him." Xu Lei said mysteriously.


    "How do you know?" Meng Bufan and Duan Aliang asked at the same time.


    "We had a drink and a fight that night, and I saw that Jiang Feng''s Kung Fu foundation was higher than mine, so this obstacle couldn''t stop him." Xu Lei Dao.


    "Then why did he hide it?" Meng Bufan asked.


    "Because, with the same purpose as me, I just don''t want to attract people''s attention and keep a low profile." Xu Lei Dao.


    Duan Aliang looked at Xu Lei and said, "what do you mean, you can also cross the 400 meter barrier, just to keep a low profile, but not to show it?"


    Xu Lei did not answer, but nodded slightly.


    In this way, Meng Bufan and Duan Aliang are concerned about each other. They are all low-key talents.


    Other students talked and applauded for the river breeze from time to time.


    When the drillmaster was still in a daze, the river wind had begun to turn back, and it was about to complete the 400 meter obstacle.


    But now only one minute has passed. That is to say, if there is no accident, it will take two minutes for the river breeze to turn back.


    Two minutes, not speed or something!


    That''s more amazing than three minutes.


    Three minutes is superfluous. It won''t take so long.


    At this time, the instructor knew in his heart that he had met a hard nail, and he would be humiliated this time.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind from his side, river wind back and forth, successfully back to the starting point.


    The starting point is the ending point, and Jiangfeng completed the task in two minutes.


    400 meter obstacle, two minutes. This is a record. It''s hard for anyone to reach this level.


    "Won


    "Oh! Jiang Feng wins! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "It''s no more than that for any instructor."


    "Yes, even a student can''t compete. How dare you talk big?"


    "Yes, we just don''t want to sweep your face, don''t want to hurt your heart, and we deserve it."


    "Deserved, deserved, deserved..."


    "It''s so good, so good!"


    Students a burst of cheers, in the cheers also mixed with contempt for the instructor.


    If there is no way, you should bear the criticism after failure.


    Everyone is equal, no one higher, unless you have the real ability, can have so little proud capital.


    If you don''t have the real ability, but you are arrogant, you can only be criticized and ridiculed.


    Meng Bufan, Duan Aliang and Xu Lei surrounded the river breeze, and several people threw it up to celebrate.


    The students are happy for the river breeze, but also for themselves, finally do not have to stand in military position.


    It is also at this moment that the students have a new understanding of Jiang Feng and regard Jiang Feng as the super influence of their class.


    It was the river breeze that saved them and eliminated their bad luck.


    People put down the river breeze, and the river breeze went to the instructor who was still in a daze, saying: "instructor, is it necessary to fulfill the promise next?"


    "Ah... Er, yes." "The instructor was overwhelmed and said:" the promise must be fulfilled. You can have a rest. Today''s training is over. "


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the drillmaster would fulfill his promise so easily, and he didn''t put off any more. This made Jiang Feng''s view of the drillmaster greatly changed.


    The instructor is not so obnoxious, but he is too honest and flexible.


    In fact, his original intention is good, the purpose is to let students learn more, experience more.


    Got the instructor''s affirmative reply, the students are a burst of cheers, each face is full of victory smile.


    And the instructor looked at the 400 meter obstacle decadent, eyes dim, do not know what to think.


    Jiang Feng went to comfort: "instructor, you should not feel lost, you are the best people, protecting the country can not do without you, I just happen to be faster, won you, this is nothing, I hope you can understand."


    "Ha ha." The instructor said with a sad smile, "yes, actually I am too extreme, but thank you this time, let me know a lot of things, understand a lot of things, thank you."


    "No, I should thank you. You make the whole class united, let everyone put down the alienation and become comrades in arms." Jiang Feng said sincerely.


    "You see, the happiness of these students is all created by you."


    The river breeze points to the students who celebrate and hug each other.


    The instructor''s eyes were moist and speechless for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After this, the instructor became much more silent, and his attitude towards everyone was very gentle and not so harsh.


    But the students were very awesome, and after all the projects, they went to the training of their best efforts and conscientious training, and soon caught up with the other teams, even way ahead.


    With the increase of training, everyone''s cooperation, over time, everyone''s bond with the instructor gradually eliminated, and finally became good friends.


    We all regard the instructor as a big brother, and the instructor also regards us as brothers. He often tells us about his past.


    They also know the instructor''s name is Liu Aiguo. His hometown is in Gansu, a relatively poor place.


    On the last day, tomorrow is the review. The leaders of the university will pay a tribute to the military training achievements of all the freshmen, then make comments and give guidance, and announce the formal opening of the freshmen.


    "Hello, instructor Liu, do you dare to compare your class with ours? Anyway, on the last day today, everyone''s level has been set. It''s better to see who is more powerful now. " At this time, instructor Wang of the next team came over and said.


    Instructor Wang always wanted to compete with Jiang Feng''s class, but Liu Aiguo didn''t agree. He said it was useless and it was useless.


    But today Liu Aiguo agreed.


    "Well, let''s compete." Liu Aiguo said.


    Wang instructor is also slightly surprised, did not expect Liu Aiguo so agreed.


    "Ha ha, it''s still instructor Liu''s pain. Let''s each send a team to carry out a number of competitions, covering what we have learned in this month. What do you think?" Wang teaches the official way.


    "That''s the best, and I think so." Liu Aiguo agrees.


    Immediately, the two of them jumped out of their own team and formed a competition team.


    Of course, Liu Aiguo let Jiang Feng take the lead, and then he ordered Meng Bufan, Duan Aliang, Xu Lei, and another one to fly together.


    Qi Fei is strong in body, not weak in everything. He is three big and five thick. He doesn''t look like a college student at all. But he is really wise and intelligent, and he has both intelligence and physical strength.


    These he and river breeze etc. get on well with each other, already became their good friend.


    The other side also found out five people, all of them are not weak, looking energetic and powerful.


    Drillmaster Wang is also a person with music in his heart. If there are few capable people in his own team, how dare he take the lead.


    Naturally, he was very satisfied with these five people.


    "Jiang Feng, how about it? Do you have confidence?" Liu Aiguo said.


    "Of course, I''m confident. We''ve got a few of us, and the results are obvious." Jiang Feng is full of confidence.


    It''s not that he''s arrogant, but that there''s really nothing to compare with. It''s a matter of certainty.


    "Hey, brother Liu, don''t worry. Let''s go out and make sure we come back in triumph." Mencius is extraordinary.


    Now they all call Liu Aiguo brother Liu, which makes them closer.


    "Ha ha, I choose you just because I believe in you, but I think the other party''s people are also good, and I have to be careful." Liu Aiguo said.


    "Brother Liu is right. We understand." Jiangfengdao.


    "But..." Jiang Feng said again: "brother Liu, go and tell the instructor Wang that although this kind of competition is interesting, it will not be wonderful if there is no color. Otherwise, in the end, it will be a waste of effort and get a few cheers. There is no reward for it."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. I have to set the color head." Liu Aiguo said, "OK, I''ll call instructor Wang right now."


    Liu Aiguo called drillmaster Wang over, and he agreed with him when he talked about the issue.


    Finally, it was agreed that the loser should buy several boxes of drinks for the winner, and the instructor of the loser should also say three good words to the winner himself.


    In this way, the lottery is settled.


    The game begins!


    There are five people on each side, one on one, playing five different games.


    Which side wins more, even if which side wins.


    The rules are very simple. We spontaneously form a circle. Jiang Feng and other ten people stand in the middle. With a command, they begin to officially start.


    The first is Meng Bufan vs Guo Xiaosi in the high jump.


    Guo Xiaosi is short and thin, but he has amazing jumping ability and two legs like a rabbit, which makes people admire him very much.


    That''s why instructor Wang chose him.


    In our opinion, Guo Xiaosi must have won this time. After all, his achievements are obvious to all. And Meng Bufan''s jumping ability is not outstanding, so no one is optimistic.


    But Jiang Feng is very optimistic, said: "Meng Bufan, come on, beat this little bit."


    "Hey, hey, this guy is on my waist. I''ll kill him with one hand." Meng Bufan said, "but I''m a little bit drummed in my heart. I''m afraid I can''t beat him."


    "It''s all right. I''m here. You can jump boldly. He can''t jump you." The river wind is mysterious.


    "Really?" Meng Bufan didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, when did I cheat you?" Jiangfengdao.


    At the beginning of the competition, Meng Bufan jumped first. Meng Bufan used all his strength to jump 1.7 meters.


    To be honest, this achievement is not outstanding at all. Guo Xiaosi is sure to surpass it.


    Meng Bufan was a little depressed, and everyone thought that Guo Xiaosi would win.


    But the students in their class still gave Meng Bufan great affirmation and encouragement, and Liu Aiguo also comforted him.


    "Meng Bufan, don''t lose heart. This height is very good. Guo Xiaosi can''t jump so high." Jiangfengdao.


    "You don''t want to comfort me. If I lose this time, it will delay everyone''s retreat. Hey, what do you say is bad? Guo Xiaosi has to choose high jump." Meng Bufan chagrined.


    Originally, he was full of confidence and felt that he would win. Unexpectedly, the other side sent Guo Xiaosi to compete with him and chose a high jump. This was not his strong point. He knew it was over at that time.


    "Hey, hey, you just look down." Jiang Feng said with a mysterious smile.


    Next, it''s Guo Xiaosi''s turn. Guo Xiaosi is full of confidence. After a little exercise, he starts to run and jump.


    He asked for a height of 1.8 meters, which he usually can easily complete.


    He doesn''t think he''ll be surprised this time.

 Chapter 268

    Guo Xiaosi jumped high and was about to jump over.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt a force of gravity on him.


    Then his body, which had jumped up, suddenly fell to the ground one second before he crossed the railing, and he failed to jump.


    With a bang, Guo Xiaosi fell to the ground and fell on all fours.


    Hiss!


    The onlookers were stunned for a moment, and then burst out a cry.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t jump over."


    "I''ll go. I think highly of Guo Xiaosi. He turned out to be just a counsellor."


    "I don''t think so. That''s all."


    "Ha ha ha... At this level, I''ll laugh to death."


    "It''s a shame that we didn''t jump over the connecting rod."


    "Don''t talk about your high jump ability in the future. It''s too strong."


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s a strong fart."


    "Why do you lose like this?"


    "Well, I''m ashamed of myself."


    "I just said, how can he jump so high for such a small man? I think it''s all blown out."


    "As you can see, Meng Bufan won."


    "Yes, although I didn''t jump very high, I won Guo Xiaosi."


    "Guo Xiaosi is pretending to be a God and a ghost. He is deceiving everyone. Now he''s exposed. How can he pretend in the future?"


    Guo Xiaosi got up from the ground and yelled, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, I can jump over it, just a little bit."


    "What on earth is this? What''s going on? "


    "By the way, fortunately, just now I suddenly felt a force of gravity on my body, which led to me like this."


    "Yes, it must be. It''s just a mistake."


    Guo Xiaosi ran to instructor Wang and said, "instructor, this is a mistake. I can do it. I want to prove myself again."


    "Well, Guo Xiaosi, if you lose, you lose without a second chance." Wang teaches the official way.


    "But I''m not willing. I can really jump over it, you know." Guo xiaosidao.


    He was a little excited. He grasped instructor Wang''s arm tightly and tried hard.


    Drillmaster Wang felt the pain in his arms, broke away and said, "it''s really no good. Calm down."


    "Cut, Guo Xiaosi, this is crazy."


    "It''s possible, it''s possible that I can''t bear the blow and I''m in a hurry."


    "But it''s too humiliating. If you lose, you lose. Why do you do that? It''s very embarrassing."


    "Yes, ah, it''s a shame. I dare to lose and admit it. His character is not very good."


    "I despise him from now on."


    "Yes, I despise him, too."


    "Bah, shame."


    "It''s Guo Xiaosi. I think it''s Guo Xiaoji."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Guo Xiaoji, a good name."


    After seeing Guo Xiaosi''s performance, people were greatly disappointed and criticized him wildly.


    After hearing this, drillmaster Wang felt humiliated. He chose people, but at last he was affected by such a result.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with losing, but Guo Xiaosi refuses to admit it. His insane behavior has completely reduced his character.


    The image in everyone''s heart plummeted.


    "Guo Xiaosi, you shut up and get down quickly. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Instructor Wang yelled, calling several people to pull Guo Xiaosi down.


    At this time, Meng Bufan was still in a daze, as if he were still in a dream.


    He gawked at the pole of the high jump, but he still didn''t react to it. Why didn''t Guo Xiaosi jump.


    Just now, it was obvious that he could jump over, but in the blink of an eye, Guo Xiaosi failed. It''s incredible.


    "Is God helping me?" Meng Bufan muttered.


    "Well, it''s possible that God helped me to win Guo Xiaosi. Hehe, it must be so."


    Meng Bufan began to giggle.


    However, no one knows that this is all caused by the river.


    At the moment when Guo Xiaosi jumped up, he used a real breath and pressed on Guo Xiaosi. Only then did he suddenly fall to the ground when he was about to jump over.


    But the situation is so subtle that people who don''t feel it will never know.


    So no one can see the clue.


    With Jiang Feng here, any competition can win, which is why Jiang Feng is so confident.


    Then it was true. The result of the game was one-sided. It was all Jiang Feng who won.


    It''s absolutely overwhelming. It''s triumphant all the way. There''s no suspense at all.


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, he still loses in the end. That''s why it''s so evil.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is a miracle. It''s not good for instructor Wang''s team, but in Jiang Feng''s heart, it''s full of joy and laughter.


    The other person''s face is not only ugly, and even dare not lift up his head, because he feels very humiliating and has no light on his face.


    Instructor Wang was even more shameless and lost face in front of Liu Aiguo.


    He put forward this matter. Now his side is in a complete failure, losing from the beginning to the end.


    But instructor Wang won''t be like Guo Xiaosi, who dare not admit defeat. Instructor Wang is very open and aboveboard. If he loses, he has to fulfill his promise and ask his class to buy a few boxes of drinks for Jiang Feng.


    Naturally, Jiang Feng and others cheered again.


    Finally, instructor Wang stood in front of the crowd and even said three "good" words, affirming the students of Jiangfeng class 1.


    This is very important. It shows that their class has been recognized and won the competition.


    "We''re just fighting. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether we win or lose. Come on, instructor Wang. Let the students in your class come and drink these drinks together." Liu Aiguo is good at being a man. In a few words, he solved the embarrassment.


    Instructor Wang is not a meat man either. Naturally, he knows Liu Aiguo''s good intentions and gladly accepts them.


    Instructor Wang called his students to share drinks with Jiang Feng and others.


    For a while, the confrontation was eliminated, and a scene of lively harmony came in exchange.


    This is the end of the matter, which is quite satisfactory.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of military training, Jiang Feng''s class won the first place with excellent results.


    Yes, it''s the first of the 18 teams.


    Such a good result by the school leaders of a praise and praise, and awarded a certificate of honor, and Liu Aiguo was awarded.


    Of course, there is no lack of counselor Qin Jingyi''s praise. The headmaster praised her for her ability.


    The military training is over, and it''s time to say goodbye


    Students only thank the instructor, and silent embrace.


    Many girls left tears, which made Liu Aiguo cry as well.


    One month is not much, but it''s a long day for those who are good at it all the time.


    There will always be feelings.


    Liu Aiguo turned to get on the bus and stopped looking at his classmates because he was afraid that he could not stand the scene.


    In the wave of the students, the bus left, and all the instructors left.


    ¡­¡­


    The activities before entering school are all over, and they have formally entered the university life and started to study comfortably and hard.


    After class this afternoon, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing had a meal and planned to borrow some books from the library while they were studying in the evening.


    But Jiang Feng suddenly received a call from counselor Qin Jingyi.


    After Jiang Feng answered, what he heard was not Qin Jingyi''s voice, but a rough man''s voice.


    The other party told him that he had to go to a place by himself, or Qin Jingyi would be in danger.


    The river breeze is greatly surprised, where dare to have a little delay, told Cheng Shaoqing a, rush to school outside.


    Cheng Shaoqing wants to make it clear that he has no chance.


    Cheng Shaoqing shook his head and said, "I''m still in such a hurry. I can''t sit down and discuss it slowly. Hey, let him go. There shouldn''t be any problem."


    Cheng Shaoqing is very confident about the strength of Jiangfeng. Not everyone can shake the strong in Jindan.


    Jiang Feng arrived at the place that he was told by the other party. It''s a chain hotel with a lot of people coming and going. Now it''s evening, and more people come to stay. It''s very inconvenient for Jiang Feng to do things.


    "Forget it, it''s important to save people first." Jiang Feng rushes into the hotel and finds the room number.


    "532, that''s it."


    The river breeze took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    Dong Dong!


    Then the door opened, revealing a strange face, a pockmarked face, a big nose, uneven teeth, but also yellow, talk to turn the mouth.


    "Are you Jiang Feng?" Asked the man.


    "Yes, I am Jiang Feng." The river breeze looks at each other.


    He felt that the other side was just an ordinary person, not a martial arts practitioner or a dark force. Who would this be? He was so impatient to dare to set foot on his own leader.


    The man stretched out his head and looked around. He saw that Jiang Feng was alone, and no one else followed him. Then he said, "since it''s you, come in."


    The man opened the door a little wider to make room for the river breeze.


    The river wind flashed in.


    I saw seven or eight strong men standing in the room, all eyes were staring at him, just like a tiger looking at food, making a sound of tongue licking bones.


    Pop!


    A man came out of the apartment clapping his hands, wearing a pair of sunglasses, long hair, tied into a braid at the back, with a gold necklace around his neck, looking like a local tyrant.


    "You''re Jiang Feng. You''re good. You''re brave. You''ve come here alone. You have my style." The man said.


    Jiang Feng has heard it. It''s this man who called himself just now.


    "Who are you? Why did you kidnap Qin Jingyi? " The river breeze is incomparable, calm way.


    If you want to kill them, Jiang Feng can kill them all in a flash.


    Jiang Feng just wants to find out why they kidnapped Qin Jingyi and called on them to come over. What''s the purpose of this?


    Therefore, Jiang Feng will not act rashly without knowing the truth.


    He''d like to see who''s behind the scenes.


    The man narrowed his eyes, took out a cigarette, lit it, took a puff, spit out a stream of smoke, and said faintly: "it''s OK to tell you the truth. The reason why we kidnap Qin Jingyi and call you is because someone wants me to teach you a lesson."


    "By the way, I can tell you my name. My name is Zhao Si, and I''m called fourth master. I don''t think I''ve heard of it. Students like you who have seen anything in the world must not know me, ha ha!"


    Zhao Si chuckled, with a bit of contempt, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to the river breeze at all, just as a student who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    "Fourth master, right? Who wants to teach us a lesson?" Asked Jiang Feng, his face unchanged.


    "Ha ha, I can''t tell you about this problem. I''ll just take the money." Zhao Si said with a smile.

 Chapter 269

    "Now that you''ve come here, my task is generally finished. The next step is to teach you a lesson. How do you say I should teach you a lesson?" Zhao four around the river wind to turn a few circles, coldly said.


    "Teach me no problem, I want to see Qin Jingyi first, or we will die." The river wind blows hard.


    "Oh, yes, you have the courage. I think you are a piece of material. Why don''t you follow me in the future? Today, you''ll be spared the fight. Let''s only deal with Qin Jingyi. How about that?" Zhao Si showed a look of appreciation.


    Jiang Feng had an idea and said, "that''s a good idea. In this way, fourth master, I''ll see Qin Jingyi first, and we''ll discuss it later."


    Zhao Si actually believed what he said. He really thought that he had a sense of belonging.


    "Well, I''ll let you have a look. You don''t have to say that this woman is really nice. It''s said that she is 30 years old and unmarried. It''s the most delicious at this time. She''s completely mature. It tastes like a red apple. She''s full of juice and saliva after a mouthful." Zhao Si said and led the river breeze to the apartment.


    There is a big bed in the suite. Qin Jingyi is thrown on the bed with five flowers and eight bundles. Her mouth is sealed with tape and her hair is messy, covering half of her face.


    Seeing the river breeze coming, Qin Jingyi twisted her body and made a "Wuwu" sound in her throat.


    Jiang Feng gave her a wink and told her not to worry.


    Qin Jingyi is not a fool either. Seeing that the river breeze shows such a sign, she knows that the river breeze has another plan, and she will not struggle any more.


    "Boy, you''ve seen it too. How about you follow me in the future?" Zhao Sidao.


    "Well, I''m looking for a boss to rely on. It''s my good fortune to meet the fourth master today. I can''t wait to follow him." Jiang Feng said.


    "Hahaha, it''s you who have vision, good, courage and vision. I''m short of talents like you. I''ll follow me in the future, and I promise you to drink spicy food every day." Zhao Si laughed.


    "That''s right. The fourth master certainly means what he says." River breeze should be harmonious.


    "Now that you are a good person, there''s no need to teach you a lesson, but you counselors can''t let it go easily, otherwise it''s not easy to explain." Zhao Sidao.


    Zhao Si thought about it, and suddenly his eyes brightened, and a pair of eyes fixed on Qin Jingyi''s body. His eyes became brighter and brighter, and his throat rolled up and down, looking hungry and thirsty.


    Jiang Feng has a premonition in his heart that Zhao Si is going to do the most audacious thing.


    "River breeze, in order to reward you today, when I''m finished, you''ll play second." Sure enough, Zhao Si really moved such a mind.


    Jiang Feng had to comply, "thank you for your reward. I wonder if I can make a small request?"


    "What''s the demand, you say." Zhao Si is already very anxious.


    "I''d like to stay and see the fourth master''s magnificent style. By the way, I''ll learn. After you''re finished, I can still get on while it''s hot. I like that feeling." Jiangfengdao.


    Zhao Si was stunned, and then sent out a burst of hearty laughter, "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still have such a hobby. Well, you can watch it here. I''ll show you a unique skill in a moment, so as to open your eyes."


    "Haha, I''ll close the door first. I can only learn the heroism of the fourth master. I can''t let others learn it." The river breeze closed the door.


    Zhao Sike didn''t care so much. He was about to rush to Qin Jingyi by rubbing his hands. He was very anxious.


    Bang!


    Zhao Si felt dark in front of his eyes and fainted as soon as his body tilted.


    I guess he couldn''t understand why he suddenly fainted.


    Jiang Feng sneered, "bah, I''ll kick you to death."


    The river breeze is a burst of fierce kick to Zhao Si, anyway Zhao Si already fainted, also send out what cry.


    It turns out that the river breeze is always pretending to follow Zhao Si. At last, he borrows the organ to come to the door. Then he takes advantage of Zhao Si''s mind to put Qin Jingyi''s body to knock him out, and he hasn''t alerted the people outside.


    This is not a bad hand!


    The river breeze comes forward to untie Qin Jingyi, and she dies with the tape on her mouth. Qin Jingyi is finally saved, gasping for breath, like a scene of escape from death.


    "Are you all right?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s OK. It''s good that you came in time. Otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences." Qin Jingyi said.


    "It''s OK. You''ll follow me in a moment. Let''s break out." Jiangfengdao.


    "Wait, there are so many of them. I''m afraid we can''t get out. We''d better jump out of the window." Qin Jingyi said.


    "No, this is the sixth floor. The windows are not available. You can only go to the front door." Jiang Feng said.


    "Sixth floor!" Qin Jingyi is stunned. She really doesn''t know where it is.


    But the river breeze knew when it came, and calculated the environment carefully.


    Qin Jingyi looked around and found something. She held it in her hand. "Let''s rush out and fight with them."


    Jiang Feng looks down and says nothing. Qin Jingyi actually takes a hair dryer. I''ll go. How can I defeat the enemy? I''m kidding.


    Qin Jingyi saw that Jiang Feng was staring at the things in her hand. She also looked down and blushed. She also realized that this thing was not suitable and could not play any role at all.


    Qin Jingyi threw the hair dryer on the bed, clenched her fist and said, "you''d better use your fist."


    "Ha ha, you just follow me. You don''t need to use anything. I''m in charge of everything." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    With that, Jiang Feng kicked the door open, and then walked out in a big way. Qin Jingyi followed, like a obedient and lovely cat.


    "What''s the matter? How did you let this woman go?" Someone called.


    "Your boss told me to let it go." Jiangfengdao.


    A group of people looked into the apartment and saw their boss Zhao Si lying on the ground. They knew what had happened.


    "Come on, you can''t let them run."


    Wow, a group of people just gathered around.


    "Ah... Don''t come here!" Qin Jingyi screamed, and the random fist was a burst of random thump.


    Bang bang!


    The other party''s people fell one by one, and soon fell to the ground. After a few seconds, all the other party''s people fell down.


    Qin Jingyi opened her eyes and saw the scene in front of her. She was surprised. "When did I get so powerful that I knocked down all these people?"


    Qin Jingyi looks at his fist, a burst of inconceivable.


    It''s funny when the river breeze blows. He knocked down all these people. Just now, Qin Jingyi closed her eyes and thumped around, thinking that she had knocked them down.


    Jiang Feng didn''t have the heart to expose her and said, "yes, you''re very powerful. I''m surprised. You''ve knocked them down before I''ve done anything. It''s really impressive."


    "Ha ha, well, I''ve become powerful. I see who dares to bully me in the future. I''ll beat them to death." Qin Jingyi waved a few fists, full of joy.


    "Yes, beat him to death if he bullies again." The river breeze follows the road.


    "Mm-hmm!" Qin Jingyi nods. She looks like a little girl now. Where else is she like a 30-year-old girl? She is just a little beauty in her prime.


    "Let''s go quickly. If their people come here again, we''ll become dumpling stuffing and can only be wrapped." Jiangfengdao.


    "OK, let''s go." Qin Jingyi agreed.


    They just ran out of the hotel, but they saw a group of people coming after them. Zhao Si woke up and caught up so quickly.


    "It seems that I''ve done it lightly. Give him a few more strokes, you know." Jiang Feng has some regrets.


    He didn''t expect Zhao to wake up so quickly. It suck.


    "Let''s run this way." Qin Jingyi is caught by the river wind.


    "Catch up, catch up with them, nanaidi, dare to beat me, you wait, don''t let me catch you, or I will kill you." Zhao Si covers the back of his head, which is still in pain.


    Fortunately, he woke up in time. Otherwise, today''s business will be ruined and all the money will be spent. If not, his reputation on the road will be affected.


    Jiang Feng and Qin Jingyi run all the way, and the people behind them catch up with each other. On the sparsely populated street, it becomes a good scenery. It complements the night and suits the scene.


    After running for a while, Jiang Feng thought, this is not the way to run, we must think of a good way to get out.


    Jiang Feng looked back and found that although the people behind were chasing each other, there was still a certain distance between them.


    This is a turning point.


    Just at this time in front of a dense flower bed, which is a common green plant on both sides of the road, can be used to hide.


    "Come on, go inside." A bend in the river wind, two people blink to hide in them, disappeared.


    Zhao Si and others come after him and suddenly find that the man is missing. They feel puzzled.


    "Well, where are the people? Just now, it was still in front of us. Why didn''t it happen in a second? " Zhao Si looked around, looking for the target.


    "Boss, are they hiding in this garden?" A little brother said.


    Zhao Si stared at the black flowerbed for a while and yelled, "surround me."


    All of a sudden, people surrounded the garden.


    Zhao Si said with a grim smile: "come out for me. I know you''re in it. Those who know the truth will come out by themselves. If I find you out, you will have no good fruit to eat."


    After waiting for a long time, nothing happened.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhao said, "search for them and pull them out. Tonight, fourth master, I''m going to play an exciting game on the side of the road."


    A group of people rushed into the flower garden, like just released cattle and sheep, rushed into the grassland.


    But there is nothing in it, not even a personal shadow


    At this time, on their way, Jiang Feng and Qin Jingyi are walking side by side.


    It turned out that after they hid in the flower garden, they came out from behind, and then went back the same way, easily getting rid of Zhao Si and others.


    Qin Jingyi asked, "are you sure they won''t come back?"


    "No, they''re all rascals. They don''t have a good brain, or they won''t be just a bunch of little gangsters." The river is calm.


    Soon they returned to the hotel just now. Jiang Feng said, "let''s go and hide in it. We''ll go back later."


    Youdao is the most dangerous place, which is the safest place. However, Zhao Si and Qin Jingyi did not expect that Jiang Feng and Qin Jingyi would return to this hotel again.


    Just on the way, Jiang Feng told Qin Jingyi about this idea. Qin Jingyi also thinks that this idea is very reasonable. It''s better to avoid it here first, so that they won''t catch up with the school and cause unnecessary influence.


    Jiang Feng opened a room with Qin Jingyi''s ID card. Because Jiang Feng didn''t bring his ID card, he could only have Qin Jingyi''s.


    Qin Jingyi was a little embarrassed. She didn''t come to this place to open a room with a man alone. Although Jiang Feng was his student, she still felt a little strange.


    What''s more, she still uses her ID card. If it comes out, she can''t tell even if she has a hundred mouths.

 Chapter 270

    Hotel, room 312.


    Jiang Feng looks at the TV as if nothing had happened, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes glances at Qin Jingyi from time to time.


    And Qin Jingyi sat on the soft stool not far away, a little embarrassed, but also a little uneasy.


    "River breeze." Qin Jingyi suddenly raised her head and said, "is that true? Do you really like those things? "


    The river breeze asked some puzzling, the river breeze puzzled way: "what words? What''s the matter? "


    "Is..." Qin Jingyi face a red, "is you with Zhao Si said, like to watch this kind of thing, but also to learn."


    Jiang Feng frowned and thought about it. Then he thought about what it was.


    It turns out that Qin Jingyi still remembers his dialogue with Zhao Si.


    At that time, Jiang Feng said to Zhao Si that we should see Zhao Si do things, observe and learn, and then let Zhao Si give us some advice.


    However, this is a perfunctory lie of Zhao Si. He himself said that he had forgotten it, but Qin Jingyi still remembers it. Now she seems to have taken it for granted.


    "No, I just cheat Zhao Si. Don''t take it seriously. I don''t have that strong taste." Jiang Feng explained: "that kind of thing is not learned, but realized by myself. I don''t have that hobby yet."


    Qin Jingyi white his one eye, way: "you had better not like that kind of thing, otherwise will harm you, know?"


    "OK, I see. I can''t listen to director Qin. Who told me to be your student?" Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Glib, I tell you, don''t tell me about it, only you know me. If you tell me, I''ll ask you." Qin Jingyi suddenly pulled down her face.


    "Also, as long as you dare to spread it, I will let you... Let you not graduate."


    Qin Jingyi bites her silver teeth, trying to scare the river.


    River breeze heart burst of funny, Qin Jingyi sometimes is really lovely, 30 years old, there is such a child mind.


    But how can you frighten the river.


    It''s not that the river breeze is frightened.


    However, Jiang Feng pretended to be afraid and said, "director Qin, please don''t do it. I promise you, today''s affairs will never be told."


    "Well, as long as you don''t say it, there''s nothing." Qin Jingyi said.


    In fact, Qin Jingyi is just worried about her reputation. After all, she is a woman and a young unmarried woman


    Then there was another awkward silence.


    Jiang Feng looked at the time and said, "I don''t think we can go back tonight."


    "No, we have to go back. We have to have an early class tomorrow." Qin Jingyi stood up and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t know where Zhao Si is. If they are nearby, we''ll be chased again. Besides, it''s more than ten o''clock now, and the dormitory door has already been closed. Even if you can get in, what can I do?" Qin Jingyi is held by the river breeze.


    Qin Jingyi is in a dilemma. Jiang Feng is right. The situation is not clear. Even if Zhao Si and others leave, they can''t get into the dormitory when they go back to school.


    It is possible that people will see a man and a woman go back at this time. Even if there is nothing, it is considered that there is something.


    In addition, after ten o''clock in the school, there are patrols to catch those students who are in love. If they catch one, they will be sent to the political and educational department.


    At that time, if they are also regarded as students of love, it will be troublesome.


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. She felt that it was safer to stay here honestly.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Qin Jingyi nodded and agreed with Jiang Feng''s words, so she had better wait.


    Jiang Feng saw that she agreed and said, "maybe we won''t leave tonight. You should be prepared."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you today Qin Jingyi sighed. She had no choice but to listen to Jiang Feng.


    There was another silence. At last, Qin Jingyi couldn''t see it. It was getting late. I''m afraid she couldn''t go back.


    Qin Jingyi got up and said, "I''m going to take a bath. You sit here and don''t move, don''t... Don''t peek, you know?"


    "Absolutely not. Don''t worry, director Qin. I''m a well behaved student. I got a certificate when I was in Meilong middle school." The river breeze is even busy.


    "That''s good." Qin Jingyi turns to the bathroom.


    But when she saw the design of the bathroom, she was dumbfounded.


    The bathroom here is independent. Next to the bathroom, all sides are frosted glass. Although not all of them are transparent, the situation inside is also very clear from the outside. You can see it vaguely.


    This kind of design is fashionable, is for the convenience of lovers to increase the mood, deeply loved by young people.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Jingyi hesitated. How can this work? The river breeze is here. A big man is watching her take a bath. Don''t be ashamed to death.


    Jiang Feng looks at Qin Jingyi and already knows what she thinks.


    But he didn''t want to avoid it. He wanted to see what Qin Jingyi would do.


    Hehe, such a good thing, that some men take the initiative to avoid, unless it is a fool. If you can satisfy your eyes, you can''t lose yourself.


    Qin Jingyi turned back, hesitated and hesitated. Finally, she said, "well, Jiang Feng, you can''t look here, can you?"


    This time, she asked for opinions. It seems that Jiang Feng didn''t agree with her.


    Jiang Feng pretended to be stupid and said, "where do you look? What are you looking at? "


    "Just can''t look at the bathroom here, I want to take a bath, can see me... I take a bath..." Qin Jingyi said in a shy voice.


    River breeze heart burst of funny, Qin Jingyi now this appearance is very lovely, like a 17-8 flower girl.


    It''s good to tease her like this, hehe.


    "You can''t see it. Go in and have a try. I''ll look outside." Jiang Feng said.


    "Good." Qin Jingyi didn''t think much about it, so she wanted to go in.


    But if you think it''s wrong, how can you try this kind of thing.


    What a river breeze! I want to set my own routine. Qin Jingyi glared at the river breeze and said, "your boy is getting worse now. I didn''t see it before."


    "Oh, director Qin, you have wronged me. I just want to verify it. How can you say it''s bad? It''s out of kindness." The river wind howled.


    "Turn around, no peeking, no nonsense." Qin Jingyi takes up a small pillow on the chopper and smashes it at the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng reached for it and yelled, "director Qin, you can''t do this. Beating your students without permission is corporal punishment. It''s against the law."


    Qin Jingyi seized another one and tried to smash it. She said, "if you give me more nonsense, I''ll smash you."


    "Come on, if I don''t tell you, you can take a bath. I promise I won''t peek." Jiang Feng covers his head.


    Jiang Feng turns around and looks out of the window, leaving Qin Jingyi a determined figure.


    Qin Jingyi went to take a bath at ease.


    Close the door of the bathroom, there''s a rustling sound.


    This kind of sound makes people''s heart beat faster, such as a group of ants crawling on the heart, itching.


    Jiang Feng is in a fierce struggle at this time. Do you want to see it or not!


    It''s really hard!


    See, it''s against my pledge.


    No, it''s not like a man.


    It''s not a man to look at, and it''s not a man to not look at.


    Do you want to see it or not?


    WOW!


    At this time, a sound of water sounded.


    Qin Jingyi has already begun to take a shower. The sound of water, like a music suddenly sounded in this room, passes through the frosted glass and reaches the ears of the river wind.


    It sounds so exciting, even breathtaking.


    It''s like a golden iron horse galloping in the heart, pounding fiercely to break through the heart and level the flesh.


    But there is also an infinite temptation. It seems that thousands of cobwebs are entangled in his heart, which tempts him to think about that kind of scene constantly. Thinking, thinking, the river wind is sweating, and he feels very hot and dry


    "No, I can''t stand it. I want to see it. If I don''t, I''m a fool." The river breeze slowly turns its head and looks at the bathroom.


    The bathroom is full of dense air and mist. You can see a graceful body, such as the brightest flowers in the clouds, which exudes super charm enough to attract all the males in the world.


    Listening to the sound of the water, the river breeze is in a state of confusion and confusion.


    Ya, at this moment, it''s really


    Jiang Feng stood up gently, raised his eyebrows, and moved his ears. Although these subtle movements could not explain anything, they could show that he was extremely restless in his heart.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the door of the bathroom was opened while the river was blowing wildly. Qin Jingyi had already washed it.


    Jiang Feng turns around in a hurry, sits down, and then looks at the night scene outside the window as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Jingyi just washes a little. After all, she bathes every day. She''s not dirty. She''s just sweating all over her body. If she doesn''t wash it off, she won''t be able to sleep.


    Qin Jingyi saw that the river breeze kept the sitting posture just now, and she didn''t move. She felt relieved.


    "The boy is quite honest. He didn''t peep. Well, it''s good." Qin Jingyi is very satisfied.


    But what she didn''t know was that Jiang Feng had seen it.


    If she knew about it, she would be very angry.


    "River breeze, OK, turn around." Qin Jingyi said.


    When the river breeze turns around, you can see Qin Jingyi wrapped in a bath towel, and the water drops on her hair are still rolling. This should be the beautiful appearance of lotus.


    The wind of the river was a little dazed for a moment.


    Qin Jingyi felt Jiang Feng''s burning eyes and turned red. She turned her head and left Jiang Feng a back.


    But this is a feast for the eyes of the river, the snow-white shoulder directly exposed to the river at the moment, let his heart shout cheerfully.


    This shoulder is wonderful, like jade carving, perfect.


    "Lying trough, this is to want my old life." River wind is the secret road.


    Poof!


    The river wind and blood flow, the body is like a rolling river, galloping.


    "No way..." Jiang Feng ran to Qin Jingyi with a few steps, his chest undulating violently.


    Qin Jingyi was startled. She withdrew in a hurry and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to..." Jiang Feng''s face flushed and his eyes straightened, "I want to..."


    Qin Jingyi was even more scared and protected herself with both hands. "What are you going to do..."


    The corner of Jiang Feng''s mouth twitched a few times, his eyes moved away difficultly, and he said reluctantly: "I''m going to take a bath, too!"


    Bang!


    The river wind got into the bathroom and closed the door.


    "Hoo! Ah, it''s too painful. " Jiang Feng leaned on the frosted glass and patted his chest, trying to spit out the hot and dry air in his heart.


    Qin Jingyi is also scared, watching the river like a mouse into the bathroom, her tight scalp to relax.


    But there was a sense of loss in her heart.

 Chapter 271

    "I''m really a coward. I hate it. It''s worse than animals." Qin Jingyi went to tidy up her appearance, and when she left, she had a white look at the river wind hiding in the bathroom.


    Her tone, with a touch of complaint.


    River wind in the bathroom for a long time to slow down, and then quickly remove the clothes, began to take a bath.


    Clattering sound of water flowing from his ears, beads small beads fall jade plate, fell in his mood.


    Suddenly, he felt that his state of mind had made great progress.


    Since his rebirth, he has nothing but memorized countless skills.


    Including the body, mood and so on are equivalent to ordinary people.


    Not only the body can be cultivated, but also the mood can be cultivated.


    When he was in the fairyland, his mood was as firm as a rock and could not be shaken. No matter what happened, it could not affect his mood.


    But now it''s different. In every world, anything exciting can affect his mood.


    So his state of mind still needs experience, but this kind of thing can only be perceived in the experience, not forced.


    For example, now is a good experience. He can resist the temptation and resist the impulse at the last moment. This is a good growth.


    When to be calm is the beginning of success.


    Efforts and progress are still needed.


    However, Jiang Feng is satisfied with the present progress.


    In the way of cultivation, we should not be impatient. It''s the king''s way to stabilize the foundation to draw slowly.


    The river breeze has this in mind and dare not violate it.


    This is the truth he got from five hundred years of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    After the river breeze took a bath, it finally lowered the dryness and heat of the whole body and became much more refreshing.


    After Jiang Feng came out of the bathroom, Qin Jingyi had put on her clothes and her hair was dry. She was back to her former appearance again, with a trace of charm in her high attitude.


    The river breeze shakes his wet hair, and the water drops fall on his tight muscles, which makes his chest become incomparably broad and majestic at this moment.


    The river breeze only uses bath towel to wrap the lower part of the body, so the upper body is smooth and full of explosion.


    Qin Jingyi was stunned. She had never seen a man''s body, and she was still so close.


    It seems that a strong man''s breath pours on her and covers her, which makes her shocked and almost lose her strength.


    Her heart was pounding like a runaway wild horse, which could not be pulled.


    Seeing Qin Jingyi''s dazed eyes, Jiang Feng said in his heart, "women are also flower crazies. They will be moved to see handsome men like me, hehe!"


    Jiang Feng was shameless and narcissistic. Even he was a little disgusted.


    "It''s twelve o''clock now. We really can''t leave. How do you think we can sleep tonight?" Jiang Feng wiped his head and sat on the sofa.


    "I sleep in bed, of course, and you sleep on the sofa." Qin Jingyi said that she got into the bed and took the lead in occupying the big bed.


    Jiang Feng eyes a stare, I go, don''t take such play, this distribution finished?


    Qin Jingyi is really insidious. He has no chance to fight now.


    "Forget it, I''m a man. I''ll let you sleep in bed. I''ll sleep on the sofa." Jiang Feng had to say.


    "That''s right. Men should let women sleep. Good night." Qin Jingyi wrapped up the quilt and put her head in, like a child afraid of the dark.


    River breeze wry smile for a while, oneself pulled a quilt to lie on sofa, the life is bitter, can sleep like this.


    Fortunately, the sofa is comfortable, so it''s not a problem to sleep all night.


    The river breeze turned off the light and the room fell into darkness.


    Before going to bed, Jiang Feng took a look at the bed and saw that Qin Jingyi didn''t move. Maybe she was already asleep. She was fast enough to sleep in seconds.


    Jiang Feng closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    But he didn''t know that when he went to sleep, Qin Jingyi quietly showed half of her head, with a pair of bright eyes secretly aiming at the river breeze.


    Eyes in the night blooming a strange look, it is so brilliant.


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, Jiang Feng and Qin Jingyi got up early. After a little tidying up, they rushed to school because there were still classes in the morning.


    If Jiangfeng didn''t go, Qin Jingyi had to sign in, so she had to go back immediately.


    I called a taxi and got to Meron University before 8 o''clock.


    In order not to make people suspicious, Qin Jingyi suggested that they go separately, not together, so as not to make outsiders think more.


    Naturally, Jiang Feng had no problem. He agreed to her proposal and let her go first, and Jiang Feng would go a little later.


    In this way, they arrived at the class one by one.


    As soon as Meng Bufan saw Jiang Feng, he asked, "I said Jiang Feng, why didn''t you come back last night? I can''t get through to you. We''re worried about you. If Xu Lei didn''t hold me, I would have gone out to look for you in the middle of the night. "


    Jiang Feng did see his call, but he was being chased by Zhao Si and others at that time. He didn''t have a chance to answer it, so he hung up.


    He didn''t lie about that.


    "Come on, you, even if I don''t pull you, you won''t go." Xu Lei came out from behind.


    "I said Leizi, you don''t beat people in the face, you don''t scold people and you don''t expose them. Why do you always tear down my stage?" Meng Bufan blew his beard and glared.


    "I''m telling the truth." Xu Lei muttered.


    Can''t Meng Bufan say anything more, Xu Lei turned back to his seat, didn''t give Meng Bufan the chance to talk again.


    Jiang Feng said: "well, I was in a bit of a hurry last night. I didn''t come back. I''ll have class soon. Please don''t talk."


    But Meng Bufan didn''t believe it and asked, "did you go out with Cheng Shaoqing last night?"


    "No matter what, even if we''re dating, we won''t be furtive. Don''t guess. We''re really going to do something temporarily." The river breeze calms down.


    Meng Bufan looked at Jiang Feng suspiciously for a long time and said, "Cheng, since you don''t admit it, don''t let me grasp the handle, otherwise, hehe!"


    "I said that you are really worried about eating salty radish. You''d better try to pursue your goddess." Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, I will not give up. My goddess is mine, and no one can take it away. By the way, she is still single, so I have a great chance." Meng Bufan said excitedly.


    "Nonsense, we all know about it. How excited are you?" River breeze white eye way.


    It is well known that Qin Jingyi is single, but only the two of them know what Meng Bufan wants to pursue Qin Jingyi.


    If you let Meng Bufan know that Jiang Feng was in the same room with Qin Jingyi last night, it''s estimated that Meng Bufan will be mad or mad.


    In that case, his goddess would be desecrated. How could he let go of the river wind? He would certainly be haunted and asked questions.


    He will not believe what Jiang Feng says to him at that time.


    So Jiang Feng deliberately stopped talking to him and studied.


    Meng Bufan also dull, lying on the table began to sleep.


    His task in class every day is to sleep. If he doesn''t sleep for a day, he has no spirit.


    One day later, when it comes to self-study in the evening, Jiang Feng leaves early. Because self-study in the evening is voluntary and not compulsory, those who want to learn can stay. Those who have something to do can leave first, as long as the class order is not disordered.


    Jiang Feng plans to walk around the campus and then go to the library.


    He didn''t find Cheng Shaoqing, because now Cheng Shaoqing and Luo Xiaoling stay together all day, and he is embarrassed to appear in the world of women.


    But walking, Jiangfeng went out of the campus and came outside.


    At this time, it was very busy outside, and there was a long street for all kinds of snacks.


    Many college students shuttle among them, holding all kinds of food, most of them are female students.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng suddenly remembers something and takes out his mobile phone to call Liang Huan.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Liang Huan''s respectful voice came from the other end.


    "Now I''ll give you a task. Go and check Zhao Si for me, and then ask him, who recently found out to teach Qin Jingyi and me a lesson, and report the situation to me immediately." Jiang Feng said seriously.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Liang Huan took orders.


    Two people talk less than a minute, Jiang Feng convey the task, Liang Huan also received the order, is so neat.


    This is the style of the "wind Owl" now, which is vigorous and resolute, and does not procrastinate.


    Don''t ask why the river breeze''s orders, just obey them.


    This is the creed of everyone in the "wind Owl".


    The river breeze is their heaven. They can''t disobey it at all.


    In fact, Jiang Feng has long wanted to call Liang Huan and let Liang Huan find out who is behind the scenes, but he forgot it today and just remembered it.


    After another tour, Jiang Feng plans to go back, but suddenly he hears the sound of a piano coming from an alley in the distance. It''s very short. It just rings for a while, but Jiang Feng still hears it clearly.


    "It''s a familiar sound. It seems to be the sound of jiuxiao huanpei." The river breeze startles a way.


    Jiuxiao hoop is in the hands of Yuehua butterfly. How can it appear here?


    Jiang Feng realized that it was not good, and immediately rushed over. No matter what happened, he had to find out.


    Step on, step on!


    The river breeze quickly arrived at the place where the sound just came out. It was the end of the alley. There was no one. There was only a broken wooden box piled up together. Several wild cats jumped on it and then ran away in panic.


    The river breeze feels puzzled and is about to leave.


    Cough!


    A cough came from behind the wooden box.


    The wind of the river leaped over and kicked the wooden box, revealing a woman behind.


    A very weak woman in the corner, covered with blood.


    The woman is still holding a Guqin in her arms.


    Jiang Feng saw the woman, eyebrows pick, eyes open big, exclaimed: "music painting butterfly, really you?"


    "It''s me. I finally found you." Yue Huadie gives a bleak smile and then faints.


    Not daring to be careless, Jiang Feng quickly picked up the butterfly and ran out of the alley.


    Looking at Yue Hua''s appearance, she was hurt a lot. I don''t know what happened to her, but she was hurt so badly.


    I can''t go back to school, because it''s inconvenient to bring music to draw butterflies. Now I have to find a place temporarily.


    The hotel near the school is the best choice.


    Jiang Feng bought a coat by the side of the road and put it on Yue Huadie. He found a hotel at random and went in.


    Close the porter, Jiangfeng directly put yuehuadie on the bed, and then quickly checked her injury.


    I don''t know. I''m scared to see that there are several terrible claw marks on the body of Yuehua butterfly. It''s bloody and frightening. I don''t know how deep it is. The blood has solidified and blackened, and the wound has become inflamed.


    It seems that this wound has existed for several days. If it is not treated in time, the consequences will not be imagined.


    The river wind can''t control so much. Hold the butterfly upright, then sit behind it, clap her hands and begin to convey her true Qi. First, protect her vitality.

 Chapter 272

    The next day, Jiang Feng called Qin Jingyi and asked for leave. She said she met an emergency, but Qin Jingyi didn''t ask any more questions, so she approved it directly.


    Now Yue Huadie''s injury is so serious that Jiang Feng must take care of her. How can she leave herself here.


    Last night, Jiang Feng treated her wound and went out to buy medical alcohol, anti-inflammatory water and gauze to treat and bandage the wound.


    Now we''re waiting for Le Hua die to wake up.


    Otherwise, Jiang Feng can''t figure out what''s going on.


    At noon, yuehuadie finally woke up, but still very weak.


    But Jiang Feng has prepared a pot of porridge for her. It''s bought from downstairs and it''s still hot.


    "River breeze..." Yue Huadie struggles to sit up and say something.


    "Don''t say anything. Have porridge first." Jiang Feng didn''t let Yue Huadie go on. Instead, he filled a bowl of porridge and began to feed her.


    After drinking a bowl of porridge, Yue Huadie felt much better, his face was no longer so pale, and he also had strength.


    "Do you want another bowl?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "No, that''s enough." Yuehua butterfly shakes his head.


    Jiang Feng put down his bowl and said, "well, now you can say, what''s the matter? Who hurt you? "


    "You may not believe it. It''s someone you never thought of." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Jiang Feng frowned, "who I never thought of? Who could it be? "


    "Li Yuxin!" Yue Huadie said the name.


    "Li Yuxin!" The river breeze is really surprised, this person is also absolutely unexpected.


    "The woman who was with Yin Yang Astronautics, the Confucian Li Yuxin?"


    "Yes, that''s her." Happy to draw butterflies.


    Jiang Feng said: "how can it be that her strength is not so strong, and she won''t beat you so miserably."


    I remember that Li Yuxin had a magic painting, which was very powerful, but it seemed that her strength was not enough to build the foundation. How could she defeat the Yuehua butterfly who had already got the music score? It''s really incredible.


    "Today''s Li Yuxin is no longer the Li Yuxin of the past. After she escaped from the Yin Yang tomb, she gained a very powerful force. Although I am now the cultivation of kaiguangjing, I am not her rival." Happy to draw butterflies.


    "What do you mean by her survival?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it must be so, otherwise it can''t explain her present situation." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Did she also get great benefits in the tomb of yin and Yang? Her strength has increased sharply and has reached a new height." Jiang Feng guessed.


    "No, she didn''t use all kinds of martial arts at all, but a very evil move, which can even make people hallucinate." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "It''s not the martial arts of various schools of thought, but it can also hallucinate?" Jiang Feng is puzzled. This situation is very complicated. It seems that Li Yuxin has a big problem.


    "Yes, it is. I won''t make a mistake." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "That''s even more strange. Did she join the dark forces?" Jiang Feng can only think of this possibility.


    "It''s not impossible." I''m not sure.


    Jiang Feng thought about it, but couldn''t figure it out. At last, he had to let Yue Huadie tell her what happened to her.


    "After we said goodbye at the beginning, I found a good place and began to practice music score. The effect was amazing. I made rapid progress and my strength was climbing."


    "I finally broke through to Kaiguang half a month ago. Originally, this was a good thing, but one night five days ago, Li Yuxin suddenly appeared, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky."


    "If it wasn''t for the wonderful music score I practiced, I would have died in her hands."


    "Her fingernails are very long, her eyes are red, red frightening, I was hurt by her, desperately escaped, all the way to Meilong city."


    "I was intercepted by her several times in the middle, and I fought to death."


    "At last, I learned that you had gone to university, so I came in a hurry. Before I got in touch with you, I couldn''t hold on and fell into the alley."


    "With a glimmer of hope, I plucked the string, but I didn''t expect that it really attracted you."


    "I''m so lucky."


    Yue Huadie tells Jiang Feng all he has experienced.


    After listening to Jiang Feng, he sighed. The life of Yuehua butterfly is really big. It''s a near death!


    "And I''m sure Li Yuxin will come after me again, so I''m still in danger." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. Let her come." Jiang Feng is not afraid. He is now in the golden elixir realm. No matter how powerful he is, he will be as strong as him.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t have come to you. It only affects you." Yue Huadie lowers his head and reproaches himself.


    "But I can only think of you. No one is willing to help me."


    She is the only one left in her family. She is helpless. If there is no one to help, she will die.


    So she put her treasure on the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng said: "you can take good care of yourself. If Li Yuxin doesn''t come here, I won''t let her go."


    "By the way, I have bad news for you, too." Jiang Feng said: "Yin Yang aerospace is still alive. It appeared a while ago and wanted to kill me. At last, it was beaten away by me."


    "What, yin and yang are not dead!" Happy to draw butterflies is very surprised.


    At that time, I remember that Yin Yang astronautics was seriously injured and should have died in Yin Yang tomb. How could he not have died.


    Now it seems that there may be a connection between Yin Yang astronautics and Li Yuxin. At the same time, they escape from Yin Yang tomb and then chase them separately.


    This assumption is tenable, but no one can say exactly what the situation is.


    The news that neither Yinyang Yuhang nor Li Yuxin is dead climbs like a vine in their hearts, bothering their hearts.


    It''s like a huge stone, it''s too heavy for them to breathe.


    Jiangfeng asked yuehuadie not to think about it. He would solve it.


    "Take some anti-inflammatory drugs, and you can rest." Jiangfeng gave yuehuadie anti-inflammatory drugs to let her rest.


    In the afternoon, Liang Huan called Jiang Feng and reported the results of Zhao Si''s investigation.


    Liang Huan told him that it was a guy named Lin Hanjian who arranged for Zhao Si to teach him and Qin Jingyi.


    Jiang Feng immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that it was Lin Hanjian who was behind the scenes. It must have something to do with Lin Neng.


    "Boss, what''s next?" Liang Huan asked.


    "It''s very simple. You can find someone to kill Lin Hanjian and his uncle Lin Neng to make them disappear in the world." The wind of the river has killed my heart.


    "Well, I see." Liang Huandao.


    "Wait, you go yourself. Remember, be clean." The river breeze is different.


    "Yes." Liang Huan took orders.


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Feng looked out of the window, "this is your own death, sorry."


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Feng comes to the school, he hears the news of Lin Neng and Lin Hanjian''s death. It is said that they died miserably. It seems that they were assassinated. There is no clue left at the scene, and no murderer can be found.


    This became the number one news of Mellon University.


    But after all, Lin Neng is the vice president of Meilong University. Due to his face, the university tried its best to block the news and prevent students from spreading it around. Anyone who dares to talk nonsense will be severely punished.


    Jiang Feng naturally knows what''s going on, so there''s nothing strange about it.


    Jiang Feng just listens and doesn''t make any comments.


    Life goes on as usual. Jiangfeng runs two ends every day. He goes to class in the daytime and takes care of yuehuadie in the evening.


    Fortunately, Yue Huadie''s injury soon healed, and there was no serious problem.


    Finally, Cheng Shaoqing also knows about the return of yuehuadie, but she didn''t visit yuehuadie, and she doesn''t know why.


    During this period, Liang Huan personally came to Meilong university to report to him the development of "wind Owl". Under the command of the 18th heavenly king, there are 100 people, and the whole team has reached unprecedented strength, with 200 people in total.


    A 200 person block is enough to shock the underground forces in Meilong city.


    And Liang Huan also began underground activities, gradually come to the fore, with a small prestige.


    Jiang Feng ordered him to continue his activities and strive for the underground forces to occupy the whole city of Meilong. In the future, he will go to the neighboring cities.


    This is also Jiang Feng''s original idea.


    Liang Huan kept it in mind and took orders to leave.


    A dark bloodbath is about to be thrown up.


    At the beginning of the calm days, the last thing Jiang Feng wanted to see happened.


    Jiang Feng came to find the butterfly, but the butterfly disappeared. There were signs of fighting in the room and the windows were damaged.


    In such a scene, Jiang Feng already knows that Yuehua butterfly is in danger.


    The river did not dare to delay, jumped down from the window and began to trace.


    It''s evening, and the human trace is rare. It''s not easy to find yuehuadie.


    But Jiang Feng still has to find it. In case Li Yuxin comes after it, it will be very dangerous to draw butterflies.


    Looking for traces of fighting along the way, Jiang Feng came to a park near the school.


    In the park, there is a forest. To see the footprints on the ground is to enter the forest.


    Jiangfeng immediately went in and soon heard a fight.


    As long as we can find people, we will be happy.


    A closer look shows that Yue Huadie is fighting with a man, and the man she is fighting with is Yin Yang Yuhang, not Li Yuxin.


    Jiang Feng has seen Yin Yang Aerospace once. Last time, due to carelessness, he ran away. Unexpectedly, he found Yue Huadie again this time. He is really a stubborn guy. It seems that he will never stop taking revenge.


    The most important weapon of yuehuadie is to wear Guqin on jiuxiao ring. But now it is suppressed everywhere by Yinyang Yuhang and can''t play it. Therefore, it is defeated by Yinyang Yuhang and is losing.


    However, yuehuadie is also the strength of kaiguangjing. It is impossible for Yinyang aerospace to defeat yuehuadie in a short time.


    "Well, since you''re here again, don''t try to run any more. I''ll kill you this time." The river is cold.


    Whoosh!


    When the river wind draws out the sword, it throws it at Yin Yang astronautics.


    The blade is as long as death''s scythe.


    Yin Yang astronautics is startled, quickly stops fighting with Yue Hua die, and pours back several steps.


    The water sword splits down from the middle of the two, and Yin Yang astronautics evades them.


    Yuehuadie is most familiar with this water sword. She gave it to Jiangfeng.


    Seeing this sword, I was very happy to draw butterflies. I was relieved.


    She knew that the river had come.


    The river wind appeared like a ghost and stood in the middle of them. With his right hand, he caught the water sword and pointed to Yin and Yang.


    "We meet again." River breeze light way.


    "Yes, I see you again." Yin Yang astronautics sneered, "originally, I intended to kill Yue Huadie first and then go to you to settle accounts. I didn''t expect you to come in advance, but it doesn''t matter. Since you''re here, let''s die together."


    "Ha ha ha, you are really boastful. Last time you ran away, you were lucky. This time you won''t be so lucky." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Really, ha ha, I can''t see it. Look who it is?" There is a mysterious color on the face of Yin Yang astronautics.

 Chapter 273

    With the voice of Yin Yang aerospace, Li Yuxin came out from behind a big tree.


    "Li Yuxin!" Yue Huadie exclaimed.


    She was completely frightened by Li Yuxin during this period of time, so the people she sees now are still in a panic and feel very scared.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s me. I''ve chased you for so many days, and finally let you escape. I really feel very puzzled, but I''m afraid you can''t escape this time." Li Yuxin came with a look of scorn, and the strangeness of not being clear.


    Jiang Feng is also shocked, surprised to see Li Yuxin.


    It seems that, as he guessed, Yin Yang aerospace and Li Yuxin have long been connected.


    This is a planned and purposeful act of revenge.


    It''s true that Yin Yang aerospace and Li Yuxin have met for a long time. One of them joined the dark forces, and the other was possessed by nine blood foxes. It can be said that their fate is bumpy.


    I almost lost my life.


    All this is because of the river breeze and the music and painting of butterflies. How could they have come to such an end if they hadn''t been involved in the Yin Yang tomb.


    Of course, they hate Jiangfeng and yuehuadie very much.


    When they learned that they were not dead, they made this plan. Yin Yang astronautics sought revenge from Jiang Feng, while Li Yuxin sought revenge from Yue Huadie.


    If they succeed, it''s good. If they fail, they will unite and take action again.


    Just three days ago, they met again and knew that Jiangfeng and yuehuadie had already contacted each other. So they discussed this plan. First, Yinyang Aerospace would kill yuehuadie. Then they went to find Jiangfeng and killed Jiangfeng together.


    Unfortunately, their plan has not been able to develop smoothly, and Jiang Feng has found it ahead of time.


    However, this is not the worst result. They are still confident of the first World War.


    The most confident is Li Yuxin, who has absolute confidence now.


    Now that they''re all here, let''s die together.


    Jiangfeng and yuehuadie look at each other and feel a little flustered, but Jiangfeng is not as flustered as yuehuadie.


    Jiang Feng remembers that when he last saw Li Yuxin, he was still in the tomb of yin and Yang. Now when he sees her again, he feels that she is quite different from before. Although her appearance has not changed, her dress has changed a lot. It seems that she has changed completely.


    She is now a black windbreaker with long hair and a black rose tattooed on her neck.


    Blood red eyes, such as the world''s brightest red gem.


    More importantly, the river breeze can feel the surging power in Li Yuxin''s body, such as the surging river, which always exudes a strong momentum.


    At this time, the surprise in Jiang Feng''s heart did not decrease, but it expanded even more, because he felt that the momentum emanating from Li Yuxin was no less than his own.


    Jiang Feng feels that this time is not good, but it is not enough to be afraid of a Yin Yang astronautic, but now there is a mysterious Li Yuxin, and the situation has changed.


    Yue Huadie has just recovered from a serious illness. He can''t do his best yet. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to deal with the two enemies alone.


    The only way is to get rid of one quickly, and then deal with the rest.


    And killing Yin and Yang first became the best choice for Jiangfeng.


    The wind of the river makes Yue Huadie retreat. He says in a low voice, "don''t try to be brave. I''ll stop you. If anything happens, you''ll find a chance to escape. Don''t hesitate, you know?"


    "I know." Yuehua butterfly nods.


    She knew that she could not be emotional at this time, or they would all die here.


    "You can disturb Li Yuxin''s attention for a minute. If my plan succeeds, we have a 90% chance of winning." The river breeze is different.


    Yue Huadie hesitated, but agreed.


    To tell you the truth, she has already had an impact in her heart. Now she is asked to lead Li Yuxin. She is really afraid and keeps playing drums.


    But in order to survive, she had to be strong again and face the terrible existence of Li Yuxin alone.


    "Act!" Jiangfengdao.


    Yue Huadie raises her courage and rushes to Li Yuxin.


    Li Yuxin saw Yue Huadie rushing towards her, and immediately burst out laughing, laughing at Yue Huadie. It was a foolish act.


    "I''ll take the smelly woman." Li Yuxin said.


    "Well, if we kill this little bitch, we can concentrate on dealing with the river breeze. At that time, we must leave it to me to give him the last blow. Otherwise, if we kill him, I won''t be happy." Yin Yang and Astronautics.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you." Li Yuxin said, has rushed up, and the music painting butterfly face to face, fight together.


    Music painting butterfly Guqin horizontal in front of the body, hands wave, playing bursts of killing music.


    Li Yuxin uses her own magic painting to encircle Yuehua butterfly. From the pictures, all kinds of killing moves constantly appear to encircle Yuehua butterfly.


    Fortunately, the music of Yuehua butterfly is not vulgar. Nothing can be close to you.


    But this is only temporary. Li Yuxin didn''t do her best at all.


    So the butterfly can resist.


    After all, Li Yuxin''s current strength is more than enough to deal with yuehuadie.


    In the next second, Li Yuxin began to work hard and summoned a lot of powerful things from the magic painting and battle pictures. He was not afraid of the sound of music painting butterfly, and soon broke the defense of music painting butterfly.


    Yue Huadie was hit several times, but he still insisted.


    And the river wind has already started, such as a gust of wind appeared in front of yin and Yang aerospace.


    "What''s the next two?" As soon as Jiang Feng''s voice falls, he has already taken action.


    WOW!


    A red and blue flower blooms, forming a huge fist of ice and fire, which can be shot instantly.


    This is the "Qilin ice fire fist" that Jiang Feng hit with "Qilin''s right arm" and "Qilin''s left arm". The two are combined, and their power is combined.


    At this time, Yin Yang astronautics was still in a daze. Just seeing the Qingjiang wind coming, it saw a strange flower blooming.


    Then I felt a force of gravity hit him. When his throat was sweet, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then I feel a heat and cold, hot and cold, the whole person is like falling into a sea of ice, suffering from different pain.


    Yin Yang Yuhang fell to the ground, like a fat pig that was put down to be slaughtered in the new year in the countryside.


    "Get up, don''t admit it. Weren''t you very rampant just now? Take out your madness. " Jiang Feng despises Yin Yang Astronautics, and the voice of disdain is like an ice cone sticking into the heart of Yin Yang astronautics.


    "Ah..." Yin Yang Aerospace yelled and jumped up.


    But before he can do it, Jiang Feng starts another skill.


    I love you!


    The river breeze has not been used yet. This is the first time.


    Boom!


    Bursts of fragrance extracted from the surrounding plants, such as mist in the air, instantly filled the nasal cavity of yin and Yang aerospace.


    Yin Yang astronautics immediately felt a strange feeling, and then he appeared the phenomenon of disordered thinking and slow action.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yin Yang astronautics shakes his head, his brain is still sober at this time, not completely helpless.


    "What the hell are you doing? Stop." Yin Yang Yuhang came with a punch.


    The river breeze is not moving, the corner of the mouth shows a sneer.


    Boom!


    The whirlpool of silver in his body whirled wildly, and another strange smell appeared. The power of silver played its role at this moment.


    After smelling the smell, Yin Yang astronautics suddenly faltered and held his forehead with his hand. It felt like a black cloud had entered his brain and he was dizzy.


    But also felt a nausea, stomach churning, but can not spit out, even worse than drunk.


    Dizziness and nausea are the effects of silver power.


    "I, I, what''s wrong with me?" Yin Yang astronautics didn''t understand how this happened, and he didn''t know what tricks Jiang Feng used.


    But now his body is completely out of control, it seems that his heart and body are not one.


    When Jiang Feng saw the situation of Yin Yang aerospace, he burst out laughing, "ha ha, the effect is very good. Yin Yang aerospace has been attacked continuously, and it can no longer control its own body, let alone resist. It''s just a little sheep, and I''ll slaughter it."


    "Go to hell!"


    With a sword of the river wind, it cuts at the neck of Yin Yang astronautics.


    At this time, Li Yuxin has reflected and noticed the situation here. When she saw a rickety Yin Yang aerospace, she realized that the big thing was not good.


    "No!" Li Yuxin gave up killing yuehuadie and bent over to save Yinyang aerospace.


    But it''s too late. The blade of the river wind has crossed the neck of Yin Yang aerospace.


    The head of Yin Yang astronautics is flying high, and the blood is spilled. In the dark, it is as bright and beautiful as a rose that suddenly blooms.


    Blood is like a spider web woven by red thread, covering the night sky and touching every corner of the cold world.


    "No, Yin Yang Astronautics..." Li Yuxin was so disappointed that she watched the head of Yin Yang astronautics fall to the ground, beating like a ball, and her eyes just looked at her.


    That has no spiritual eyes, there are endless unwilling and helpless.


    "You can escape once, but you can''t escape twice. That''s the end of being against me." Jiang Feng picked up a few leaves and wiped the blood off the sword.


    "You killed Yin Yang aerospace, today I will not kill you, swear not to be human." Li Yuxin was furious, his eyes were more red and bright, and a strong evil spirit swept around.


    Bang!


    Li Yuxin burst out a force under her feet, making her pop up like a shell, straight to the river.


    The picture of the magic painting war that has been unfolded around us is infinitely enlarged, and the hunting is loud, and the river breeze is shrouded in an instant.


    "Ouch!"


    From Li Yuxin''s mouth, there was a strange sound. This kind of sound could not be made by human beings. It sounded like the cry of dogs.


    Jiang Feng frowned and smelled a bad smell.


    "How ugly Jiangfengdao.


    The smell comes from Li Yuxin.


    This makes Jiang Feng even more strange. Is Li Yuxin not a member of the dark forces, but a secret.


    Li Yuxin blinks to attack in front of him, and Jiang Feng raises his sword to meet him.


    The sword is sharp and sharp.


    But when Li Yuxin was about to hit the sword, his hands suddenly waved out, and his nails on his fingers were like steel thorns, Dangdang caught on the sword tip.


    The sword in Jiang Feng''s hand was thrown away, and Jiang Feng was shocked. He didn''t wait for him to stab the sword again.


    Li Yuxin''s claws have grasped his chest.


    Tear!


    That is, he took out two pieces of blood from Jiang Feng''s chest and lost a layer of skin and flesh. The blood suddenly flowed, and even white bones could be seen.


    "Hiss!"


    The river wind was so painful that he took a breath of cold air and flew out.


    "River breeze!"


    Yue Hua''s face is bloodless, and she catches the river breeze separately.


    "How are you?" Yue Huadie asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 274

    "Cough..."


    The river wind coughed violently, mixed with blood and dyed his neck red.


    When the river wind breathes violently, the wounds in front of the chest rise and fall, ferocious and terrifying, like a devil''s bloody mouth, as if to devour heaven and earth.


    Yuehua butterfly is supporting the river wind behind him. His face is pale. I can''t remember.


    "Jiang Feng, are you ok? Hold on. I''ll take you away." Yuehua butterfly is about to run away.


    "I want to go! Well, it''s not that easy. " Li Yuxin''s figure flashed in front of them.


    Li Yuxin''s momentum is flourishing, such as nine days Xuannv, long hair without wind, clothes hunting, a pair of red eyes, seems to be able to see through everything, but there is a thick evil inside.


    "Yue Hua die, put me down. I''m ok. I''m not dead from this injury." Jiang Feng struggled to stand well, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    He is telling the truth, he is not dead, this blow did not hurt his vitality, just the wound looks very scary.


    In addition, I coughed and vomited blood just now. It looks like I was seriously injured.


    In fact, it''s not the case. If he is defeated in such a simple way, he will be living in vain. It''s better to find a piece of tofu to kill himself.


    "Jiang Feng, you must die today. The major events before Yin Yang aerospace and I were not only destroyed by you, but also nearly killed us." Li Yuxin said: "we survived and gained great strength. However, Yin Yang aerospace is still dead in your hands."


    "But I am not dead, and I will avenge him for the humiliation we have suffered in the past."


    "As long as I kill you, Yin Yang astronautics will die in heaven."


    "Ha ha..." but Jiang Feng laughed and looked down upon him.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Yuxin dissatisfied.


    "I laugh at you for being naive." Jiang Feng said, "do you think you can kill me like this? If you don''t think about it, you don''t have the ability to stand up straight in front of you. "


    Jiang Feng''s body is really straight, like a soldier protecting his family and country.


    Although the wound on his chest is ferocious, it doesn''t affect his courage at the moment.


    On the contrary, the blood added a little firmness and blood to him.


    "What do you mean?" Li Yuxin will not understand him yet.


    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly, "my meaning is very simple, that is, I want to fight to the death with you."


    "The river breeze can''t..." Yue Hua Dielian said busily.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. You step aside and wait. I''ll be fine." Jiang Feng interrupts Yue Huadie and pushes her aside.


    "Ha ha ha..." Li Yuxin raised her head and laughed.


    "It''s so funny that you are now at the end of the storm. Where is the strength to fight against me? You are talking big, and you are still such a ridiculous big talk."


    Li Yuxin squints at the river breeze with deep disdain.


    "I''ll know in a moment. Come on, don''t waste any more time. Let''s do it. Today I''ll see what secrets you have and what can make you improve your strength so high overnight." Jiang Feng stretched out his hand and hooked Li Yuxin, full of provocation.


    "Well, I''ll let you die convinced." Li Yuxin turns his magic painting again. A gust of wind blows up from the center and rolls up a stream of dust and leaves.


    WOW!


    The leaves condensed into a ball and smashed into the river wind.


    The river wind takes up the water sword, and it''s a blow at once.


    Bang!


    Under one blow, the round ball made of leaves directly collapses and scatters all over the ground, like snowflakes flying on a winter night, with a certain depression color.


    "Ten thousand horses gallop, trample on everything!"


    With Li Yuxin''s voice, a group of steeds came out of the illusory picture and set foot on the body of the river wind.


    At first glance, it looks like a river rolling wildly, surging ceaselessly, with the potential of breaking the sky and shaking the earth.


    Jiang Feng took out his pen and wrote down the four characters of "defeat" in mid air.


    Boom!


    An inexplicable force rushed into the army, rampaged, and soon let these fierce horses rout.


    This is the mystery of luobishu and Shenfu, which are deeply loved by Jiangfeng.


    Such a move can be supported by enough genuine Qi, which is 100 times better than those using brute force, which perfectly shows the essence of Confucianism.


    Li Yuxin was surprised, "the Confucian writing skill!"


    "Yes, you have a good eye." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, so what, you are still not my opponent." Li Yuxin pointed to the top of the magic painting.


    She pointed to the place, there is a huge monster, with long arms, hanging to the feet, small head, eyes are surprisingly large, emitting a dark blue light.


    The monster''s body was covered with snow-white hair, and two pairs of sharp teeth protruded from the outside of its mouth.


    "Bimonthly, show up


    Li Yuxin yelled.


    I saw the monster on the picture jump out, beat his chest with both hands, and howl.


    "Beamon!" The river breeze startles a way: "good fellow, didn''t expect the human world also has than the trace of Meng, this is a fierce fellow."


    Bigwigs also exist in the fairyland, but they are rare. They are hidden in an abyss fault in the fairyland, and generally do not appear.


    But Jiang Feng was lucky enough to meet one. Finally, he killed the behemoth with the help of others.


    So at this time, I was surprised to see the river breeze again, as if I was back in the fairyland.


    "Bimon, go ahead and tear up this guy in front of me." Li Yuxin reached the order.


    "It''s just a bimont. If you put all the odds on it, you''ll be disappointed." The wind of the river jumped up and took the initiative to attack bimong.


    He had dealt with bimon and killed one. Naturally, he knew something about bimon and knew one of his weaknesses.


    He was sure that as long as he hit bimon''s weakness, he would win.


    Bimon''s weakness is just below his abdomen, where is an eye of breath. As long as he hits it, bimon will let off his whole body''s breath and is no longer a dangerous thing.


    Bang bang!


    Bimon also attacked, his huge feet on the ground, making a dull sound.


    Whoo!


    Bimon slapped the wind.


    Jiang Feng dodges and comes to the right side of bimong, and continues to approach bimong.


    Bimon slapped the fan again, and the wind flashed to the left.


    By this time, he was close to bimon and came to bimon''s feet.


    Bimon raised his big foot and stepped on it, trying to step on the river.


    But how could Jiang Feng give him this chance.


    "Break it for me!"


    The river breeze saw the eye under Bimeng''s abdomen, then jumped up suddenly, and the water sword appeared in his hand.


    Poof!


    The water sword pierced the eye.


    "Roar..."


    Bimon screamed, his body trembled, and began to shrink rapidly. It was really like a deflated balloon, and his huge body was shrinking rapidly.


    Maybe it''s the final counterattack, or it''s the river breeze before death.


    Bimon grabbed a leg of the river wind, lifted it and swung it in the air for several times, which made the river wind dizzy and unable to find the direction.


    "It''s broken. It''ll be terrible if you fall." The river wind is not good.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sound of the piano. The sound of the piano was loud and melodious, and bimon suddenly stood still, as if he had been fixed by some magic.


    "The river wind is running fast. I can only hold him for more than ten seconds. It''s up to you to get away." The cry of Yue Hua die came.


    It turns out that the music painting butterfly used the sound of the piano to stop bimon. It''s a good move, and it''s very timely.


    Ten seconds is enough.


    Jiang Feng waved his sword in an instant and cut off bimon''s finger.


    He was also able to get away, and when he was free to fall, he kicked bimon''s body and rolled over and landed on the ground.


    Bang!


    Bimon''s body fell down, turned into a piece of fluorescence, and disappeared in the void.


    "What Li Yuxin exclaimed: "even bimon has been killed by you. How can this be possible?"


    If Li Yuxin had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed it.


    Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she didn''t believe it.


    "Hey, there''s nothing impossible. I told you before that you are too naive and see everything too simply. Next it''s my turn. Are you ready?" The wind of the river rises slowly, and all the Qi bursts out, like a flash of lightning towards Li Yuxin.


    At this time, Li Yuxin really felt the real strength of Jiangfeng.


    "Golden elixir!" Li Yuxin''s face changed greatly.


    Just now, Jiang Feng has been deliberately hiding his strength, but he has not broken out all his strength. Therefore, Li Yuxin has never known that Jiang Feng is the strength of Jindan realm.


    Now I know. It''s a big shock to her heart.


    It was so unexpected, so shocking.


    "We are not his rivals now. Let''s go." There was a sound in Li Yuxin''s body.


    At this time, in the depth of her body, in a void, a fox was standing with nine floating tails.


    This is the Nine Tailed blood fox attached to Li Yuxin. At this time, the eyes of the Nine Tailed blood fox are more crimson than Li Yuxin''s, and they have the power to attract people''s soul.


    "No, we can beat him. He''s hurt. Give me all your strength. I''ll kill him." Li Yuxin is not willing to run away. She wants to fight hard.


    Nine tail blood fox was silent for a moment and sighed: "ah, well, whether you can kill him or not depends on your nature..."


    Boom!


    Nine tail blood fox suddenly burst out a very dazzling red light, intruded into Li Yuxin''s blood.


    "Ah..." Li Yuxin yelled, his breath was rising rapidly, fast, and in a flash he had explosive power.


    Moreover, the odor is more serious, which makes the plants nearby stink to death and dry up a large area.


    The smell was so bad that the river wind stopped attacking, choked his eyes and pinched his nose, which made him feel better.


    Yuehuadie couldn''t stand it, so he retreated several hundred meters and hid in a big tree.


    "Evil spirit, this is evil spirit." Jiang Feng finally understood what it was, and it turned out to be evil.


    "Is it..."


    Jiang Feng''s mind suddenly changed, and he seemed to understand why Li Yuxin had such a powerful power overnight. It turned out that he was possessed by some kind of monster.


    "This kind of breath, together with the smell, is likely to be a fox demon." Jiang Feng speculated.


    Boom!


    The power of nine tail blood fox is completely displayed in Li Yuxin, and the strength is equal to the golden elixir realm.


    This is not the real strength of the Nine Tailed blood fox. The Nine Tailed blood fox is the existence of the demon God. When it was not sealed in those years, it was so powerful that it could shock all the creatures in the world. It could cut the mountains and fill the sea and stir the world


    However, after being sealed, the strength has been reduced, which is not as good as before.

 Chapter 275

    Although the strength of nine tail blood fox is not as good as before, it can''t be underestimated.


    Just give her enough time, she can recover and return to her former peak.


    Li Yuxin is red and stinky.


    The powerful force rolls up the smoke and dust, and the trees all around follow the crazy swing, and the leaves clatter. Once they fall, they will be stirred to powder by the invisible force.


    The river breeze feels this ten thousand heavy evil spirit, the heartstrings are tight, the sense of astonishment is needless to say, the key is that he does not understand, why there is such a powerful big demon on the earth.


    Throughout the history of China, there are thousands of myths and legends, but there have always been demons in them.


    In this way, the appearance of a big demon has become reasonable.


    The big monster is likely to survive until now, as long as the essence of the sun and moon can be eaten, they will last forever.


    It seems that Li Yuxin''s strength is still rising, but it is gathering at a point, which makes the strength more terrible.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    A strange voice rang out, and Li Yuxin''s nine fluffy and soft tails stretched out behind him.


    Nine tails appear together, and the blood fox shakes the sky.


    With the appearance of Jiuwei, the red light on Li Yuxin''s body is more dazzling, such as the sharp knife in essence, which makes people feel painful.


    At this moment, Li Yuxin''s power reached the peak, and the nine tail blood fox completely integrated, burst out of overwhelming strong Demon power.


    "Jiang Feng, let''s die." Li Yuxin''s hands stretch out. His sharp nails can cut through the night sky. His nine tails surge endlessly. They are like strange devil''s tentacles in the empty air. They spray out rolling mist, which adds infinite evil to Li Yuxin.


    Brush, brush!


    The two demon claws clawed at the river wind and scratched the claw marks in the air, leaving no chance of survival.


    But only for ordinary people, for Jiangfeng, life is still there.


    "It''s just a big demon. You want to be fierce in front of the way of heaven. You think it''s too simple." The river breeze broke out immediately, the right arm was burning fire, the left arm was ice, the right leg was like power, and the eyes were smart.


    For a time, the four abilities in jiutianba tijue were all aroused, and the whole person seemed to become a demon hunting God. The same powerful force and Li Yuxin''s strength resisted together, and burst into sounds that rang from heaven and earth.


    Then Jiang Feng pulls out the sword and splits out countless sword shadows to fight with Li Yuxin''s demon claws.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    It seems that steel is knocking, and the sound is harsh.


    Bang bang!


    Jiang Feng then hit Li Yuxin''s whole body with several fists.


    But Li Yuxin shakes nine tails, only stirs gently, is stirs the Jiangfeng to hit the boxing style to the powder essence.


    But Jiang Feng seemed to have expected that these attacks would not work for Li Yuxin. When the boxing shadow was still there, he kicked a foot again.


    This foot is attached with the power of the god elephant. It''s extremely powerful. Even if there is a hill in front of it, it can kick.


    Bang!


    Li Yuxin failed to escape and was kicked by Jiang Feng.


    Then the body inclined, half kneeling on the ground, that kind of earthshaking momentum instantly short half.


    "You still can''t!" The river breeze stands high and looks at Li Yuxin.


    Li Yuxin slowly raised his head, "less nonsense, and then fight."


    Li Yuxin hit Jiang Feng''s knee.


    The river wind dodges quickly and goes back.


    Li Yuxin got up, momentum broke out again, with nine tails pumping to the river.


    "This hairy tail must be afraid of fire, but it''s a pity to burn it off." With the palm of the river breeze, the "white wave" of Linghuo ignites.


    "I''ll burn off your tail, and I''ll see how good you are."


    With a wave of the river breeze, the flames soared.


    Whoo!


    Li Yuxin''s tail burned when it caught fire.


    "Ah Li Yuxin screamed and took back his tail.


    But the fire is on and it''s useless to take it back.


    Li Yuxin had to beat the ground with his burning tail, and even lingered on the trees for a long time before putting out the fire.


    She was black and white, as if she had just rushed out of the fire.


    "Damn it Li Yuxin looked at his bare tail and was extremely angry with Jiang Feng.


    "I''ve told you that we are not his opponents now. You have to fight. That''s good. The tail is my weakness, and it''s also your weakness. The strength that I managed to recover is now burnt out." Nine tail blood fox complained.


    "No, I won''t give up. I''ll try again." Li Yuxin said.


    "Hum, you don''t want to affect me again because of your selfish interests. I can tell you that if I leave you, I still have a chance to attach myself to others. If you leave me, you will never get such power again." Nine tail blood fox way.


    "I''ll try again. If I can''t, I''ll leave immediately. I''ll take revenge when I''m strong." Li Yuxin said.


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance. Go." Nine tail blood fox admired Li Yuxin''s perseverance, so he was willing to give her another chance.


    Boom!


    The Demon power climbs again. Li Yuxin lowers her body and rushes toward the river wind.


    "Well come!" Jiang Feng was not surprised but happy. With a move of his mind, he immediately launched the ultimate field of the five elements.


    WOW!


    The ultimate realm of the five elements is like a hundred flowers blooming, including everything around Li Yuxin.


    The five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth rotate in a circle, surging like the tide.


    Jinge TieMa, kill everywhere!


    Gather wood to make a forest, confuse the position!


    The water is surging and the sky is blue!


    The spread of the sea of fire, eight beacon smoke!


    Solid soil and wall, defend and win!


    Boom, boom


    All kinds of things, appearing in various forms, have completely become an independent world.


    A world completely controlled by the river breeze.


    At this time, Li Yuxin had already attacked the river wind. The river wind did not move, and a wall appeared in front of him to stop Li Yuxin''s attack.


    Bang!


    Li Yuxin broke down the earth wall and attacked constantly, but he lost the wind of the river.


    "Here I am!"


    Jiang Feng miraculously appeared behind her. At the same time, there was a spear made of loess.


    Whoosh!


    The spear shot through the air.


    Li Yuxin is a claw, sharp nails cut the spear.


    Click!


    The spear broke and fell to the ground.


    "This is the art of the five elements of the Yin Yang school. How can you do it?" Li Yuxin was shocked and asked.


    She has been with Yin Yang astronautics for such a long time. She must know this kind of magic. But she can''t even use Yin Yang astronautics. How can Jiang Feng?


    "You''re right. It''s really the five elements skill of the Yin Yang family. How can I use it? Of course, I got it from the Yin Yang tomb. Hehe, aren''t you surprised?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Li Yuxin is silent. How can she not be surprised, and very surprised? She has heard from Yin Yang aerospace that once successfully performed in this field, the performer will become the master of the field, and it is difficult for anyone to escape alive, unless they are stronger than the performer.


    But now her strength is just as good as Jiang Feng''s, and even a little worse. Under such circumstances, it is not easy for her to get out of this field.


    "It''s broken. I can''t even walk away." Nine blood foxes are confused.


    Nine tail blood fox has gone through countless thoughts, what kind of moves she has never seen before. When Jiang Feng released the ultimate field of the five elements, she realized that it was not good. She wanted to remind Li Yuxin, but before she spoke, she was accepted.


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve heard that if you can kill the caster in the field, you can still go out." Li Yuxin said.


    "The point is, can you kill him?" Nine tail blood fox way.


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Li Yuxin said.


    Nine tail blood fox did not speak, this time she must keep calm, Li Yuxin died, but she can not be implicated.


    Li Yuxin starts again, but Jiang Feng is ready to move.


    Countless swords have come down from the sky and are on Li Yuxin''s head.


    Li Yuxin looked up and was shocked. All the black on her head were bright swords, and there was no way to hide.


    Brush, brush!


    Countless swords, it seems that the world has been cut into countless pieces.


    "Well, it''s not so easy for me to die." Li Yuxin eyes suddenly a bright, "blood fire!"


    Whoo!


    Suddenly a strange flame from Li Yuxin behind the tail of the fire, hot temperature, red one.


    Blood fire, the unique carrying flame of Nine Tailed blood fox, is equivalent to spirit fire. The temperature is very high, and it can melt any earthly steel.


    The blood fire ignited and rolled up countless swords above.


    Prick! Prick!


    The sword was turned into iron juice, which was sprinkled like a rainstorm.


    Fall on the ground, make a "Puchi Puchi" sound.


    Jiang Feng frowned. It seemed that he underestimated Li Yuxin.


    It''s not easy for her to defuse such a powerful move.


    But that''s all. He''s always in charge here.


    "Let me see what you can do." Jiang Feng grabs his hand in the void, three water arrows form and shoot at Li Yuxin in an instant.


    It''s just a cover. The river wind is following the water arrow. It''s moving fast. It''s close to Li Yuxin in the blink of an eye.


    Then the wind of the river stepped on the ground, and a vine came out under the sole of Li Yuxin''s foot.


    Rattan such as flexible tentacles firmly grasped Li Yuxin''s feet, making Li Yuxin unable to move, playing a control role.


    In order to further control Li Yuxin, the river wind set up three walls around and behind Li Yuxin''s body to seal Li Yuxin''s escape route and opportunity.


    In this case, Li Yuxin can only go straight ahead, but the three water arrows in front of her have already forced her to reach her.


    These actions were all accomplished by Jiang Feng in an instant. The speed was so fast that Li Yuxin didn''t even have a chance to react, let alone make preparations. It was too late.


    "No!" Nine blood foxes in Li Yuxin''s body yell.


    But it''s too late. Three water arrows have penetrated Li Yuxin''s body.


    But in the last second, nine tail blood fox still excited a group of light, protected the important parts of Li Yuxin.


    It was this key protection that saved Li Yuxin''s life and prevented him from dying on the spot.


    Li Yuxin spat out a big mouthful of blood and three more blood holes. He raised his head and looked at the river with helpless eyes.


    "That''s all you can do. Tut Tut, I''ve already said that. You can''t do it." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    Hiss!


    The small fire, which had been hidden in the cuff of Jiangfeng, suddenly crawled out, wrapped around his wrist, stuck out his tongue, raised his head and stared at Li Yuxin, constantly making a "hissing" sound.


    The river breeze a Leng, then understood the small fire meaning.


    "Xiaohuo, you have a big appetite. Even people want to eat it." River breeze helpless smile way.


    Hiss!


    Xiaohuo actually shook his head, as if to oppose the view of Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes slowly widened, looked at Li Yuxin, and then looked at Xiaohuo, "I see, your original intention is to swallow up the big demon in her body?"

 Chapter 276

    Xiaohuo nodded, indicating that Jiangfeng was right this time.


    Originally, the small fire was awakened by the smell of the big demon. It wanted to swallow the big demon to improve its own strength.


    After Jiang Feng understood the meaning of Xiaohuo, he was overjoyed. This is a good way for Xiaohuo to improve his strength quickly. Why didn''t he think of it.


    If the small fire can swallow up Li Yuxin, it will also swallow up the big demon in Li Yuxin''s body. Naturally, it can absorb the strength of the big demon, so as to enhance its own strength.


    And at this time is a good opportunity, because Li Yuxin just injured, just gave Xiaohuo a great opportunity.


    "Come on, little fire, swallow her up." Naturally, Jiang Feng was very happy to make it happen. As soon as he raised his hand, he sent the small fire to him.


    Xiaohuo''s body became bigger quickly. In the blink of an eye, it became a huge boa constrictor.


    "It''s a fire refining rock python. It''s so unlucky that he met his enemy." Nine tail blood fox after seeing the real body of small fire, suddenly exclaimed.


    At that time, she fought with Huolian rock python for 300 rounds, and finally escaped with injuries. She had long been afraid of Huolian rock python.


    But what she didn''t know was that the rock python had been killed by the river wind, and Xiaohuo was just a young one.


    But nine tail blood fox can''t manage so much. It uses all its strength to drive Li Yuxin''s body. Before the big mouth of Xiaohuo swallows it, it breaks free from the shackles and avoids the disaster.


    The little fire got nothing.


    Li Yuxin''s body, which was controlled by Nine Tailed blood fox, burst out a strange force at this time, then compressed rapidly, and finally compressed into a blade.


    Yes, it''s like a blade, a flesh and blood body. It''s amazing.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s the meat pie in legend.


    Zheng!


    Li Yuxin''s meat pie blade suddenly splits into the void, directly splits a space crack, and then goes into it in a flash, and disappears in the next second.


    Run!


    Unexpectedly, it abruptly split the field space of Jiangfeng, which is too unexpected.


    Jiang Feng looks at Li Yuxin''s disappearing things for a long time.


    He didn''t plan to catch up because he couldn''t catch up.


    If you can spend so much effort to open a space crack, you will be able to escape, and it is impossible to be caught up.


    Hiss!


    Small fire is unwilling to call a few, change body to shrink, swim back to the cuff of river breeze.


    Jiang Feng patted a small fire, "nothing, I will let you swallow her, just sooner or later, you wait patiently."


    Jiang Feng withdraws the ultimate realm of the five elements and returns to the reality. Looking around at the darkness, he is dull for a moment.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that she ran away." The river breeze whispers.


    When the night wind blows, the butterfly stands not far away and looks at the distance.


    "I was startled just now. Li Yuxin suddenly rushed out of your field. I was just about to meet the enemy, but unexpectedly, she ran away in the distance. I wanted to chase her. I already saw a figure." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "It''s right not to chase. If you chase, I don''t know what''s the danger. The dog jumps off the wall when it''s urgent, not to mention a big demon who is eager to live." Jiangfengdao.


    "But if you can kill Yin Yang Astronautics, you can solve a big hidden trouble. After that, Li Yuxin will have to be careful and dare not be so blatant."


    Yue Huadie nodded, "yes, we''ve finally killed one, one less dead, and our danger is much less."


    "Well, it''s a safe night. I''ll save myself from danger. Finally, I''ll turn back and become the winner. It''s good. I''m glad." Jiang Feng is very satisfied with the result of the battle.


    In the end, one person was injured and the other was seriously injured. It can be said that the loss was heavy and funny!


    Jiang Feng is sure that although Li Yuxin escaped, he must have been seriously injured, and he must have paid a great price when he finally escaped. Otherwise, how could he split the space cracks.


    In this way, Li Yuxin is just a wounded leopard now, running around to lick the wound.


    "Well, let''s go as soon as possible. The big noise just now will inevitably attract other people''s attention." Jiangfengdao.


    Yue Huadie nods and the two turn to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel, Jiang Feng took a bath first. He was sweating from the battle just now. If he didn''t take a bath, he would be very uncomfortable.


    It''s still early and it''s not time for the dormitory to close, so Jiang Feng plans to go back to school.


    After leaving yuehuadie, Jiangfeng rushes back to the dormitory.


    Meng Bufan, Duan Aliang and Xu Lei are playing games in the dormitory. Meng Bufan is an old hand, killing Duan Aliang and Xu Lei.


    Xu Lei doesn''t often play games, so although he was killed miserably, he was still very happy.


    "The river breeze has come back, where have you gone? I can''t find you every day. I''m haunted like a spy." Meng Bufan did not look at it, and knew that it was the river breeze that had come back.


    "I''m not like you. Every day I just study and play, or go to pick up girls. I don''t have that leisure." Jiangfengdao.


    "Come on, come on, turn on your computer and let''s have a fight." Meng Bufan said.


    "No, you play. I''m not interested in these games." Jiangfengdao.


    He doesn''t want to waste his time playing games.


    "That''s right." Meng Bufan said while playing games: "after school today, someone came to the dormitory to look for you."


    "Someone''s looking for me? Who is it? " Jiang Feng is suspicious.


    "A man, with red hair, looks like a local ruffian. He looks like a drag." Meng Bufan said.


    "What did he say?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I said you were not there, so he left. When I left, I left a note for you to look for him tomorrow according to the address left above." Meng Bufan takes out a note and throws it to Jiang Feng.


    The river breeze catches and unfolds, with a strange address written on it.


    Jiang Feng is even more surprised. Is it Hao Daxiong who sent for him? But it''s not right. Hao Daxiong just calls directly. There''s no need to send someone over.


    "That''s strange." The river breeze is full of thoughts.


    But Jiang Feng still decided to go tomorrow to see who was making trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Jiang Feng asked for leave and went to the place mentioned in the note.


    The river breeze is hard to find. At first glance, it is a place to be demolished. It is surrounded by iron sheet. It is desolate and uninhabited.


    "Who in the world made me meet in such a place? It''s not a prank." Jiang Feng began to have some doubts. Maybe Meng Bufan was deliberately tricking him.


    The wind of the river went in for a distance, but stopped on an abandoned basketball court.


    Because he felt a trace of uncertainty, it seems that there is danger hidden around.


    "Ha ha, you dare to come. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Two people came from the left and right, slowly close to the river wind, from a pinch of power.


    Snow mountain!


    Half orange!


    Two old friends Jiang Feng has met many times.


    Among the dark ones, bayyasha.


    Red hair! Ha ha, it turned out to be BanZhi.


    How could he forget that red hair is the symbol of Poncirus aurantii.


    The snow mountain is still as cold as ever, like a millennium iceberg, which will never melt.


    Half trifoliate or so fiery, fiery red hair, with a heavy irritability.


    "You brought me here. Who did I think it was? Why do you want to die again?" Jiang Feng sneers.


    For the two people of BanZhi and Xueshan, Jiangfeng is not in the least concerned now.


    Even if their current strength has been enhanced, they can''t compare with his jindanjing strength.


    "You''re wrong. We''re not here to die, we''re here to kill you." Half orange road.


    "Well, why?" Jiang Feng disdains it.


    "How can we see that killing you is killing you. There is no such nonsense." Half orange road.


    At this time, Xueshan took a few steps forward and said, "don''t forget that we are members of the dark forces. We have many means. Is it difficult to kill you?"


    "I don''t know if it''s difficult. Only strength can decide." Jiangfengdao.


    "You killed it?" Snow mountain suddenly asked abruptly.


    "Yes, it''s me, so you know, he joined the dark ones, damn it." Jiang Feng admits it directly.


    "It''s a pity that he is our contact person for the surrender among the various schools of thought. When he dies, the line in the middle will be broken." Snow mountain has some regrets.


    They are looking forward to let Yin Yang astronautics contact those who want to break away from the various schools of thought as the children of Yin Yang family. They didn''t expect that they would die like this. How can they not regret it.


    This is an important chess piece. Once it is destroyed, it will lose the whole game.


    It turns out that the dark forces want to play a big game, and they want to integrate people who want to quit the various schools of thought with the help of the special identity of Yin Yang aerospace.


    If they succeed, they will get a great team.


    Unfortunately, with the death of Yin Yang Astronautics, this project failed and had to be terminated.


    On the night Yinyang astronautics was killed by Jiang Feng, the headquarters of the dark forces received the news. In a rage, the high-level immediately sent BanZhi and Xueshan, who had been in contact with Jiang Feng for many times, to kill Jiang Feng to dispel their hatred.


    "It''s a pity that he''s just a dog we rescued when we came out of Yin Yang tomb. It''s no big deal if he dies." Half trifoliate but disdain road.


    Jiang Feng''s heart moved. According to this, it turned out that snow mountain and BanZhi rescued Yinyang Aerospace from Yinyang tomb. No wonder Yinyang Aerospace joined the dark forces. There''s a reason for that.


    At this time, Jiang Feng understood the reason.


    Yin Yang astronautics was killed by him. Now the other party is angry and comes to revenge.


    "Since Yin Yang aerospace is one of your people, do you know something about Li Yuxin?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Li Yuxin, we do know something. As long as Li Yuxin tells Yinyang aerospace, Yinyang Aerospace will tell us everything, without reservation." Snow mountain strange smile way.


    "Li Yuxin was bent over by a big demon. You should know that, and you probably want to pull her into your dark forces." Jiangfengdao.


    "We really wanted to get her in, but she didn''t agree, so we didn''t force her." Snow mountain road.


    "The reason why you don''t demand it is because you think she wants to get revenge on me anyway. As long as she can get rid of me, no matter who she is, right?" River breeze light smile way.


    "Ha ha, you are very smart, even our mind can be guessed, yes, indeed, as you said, we really want to get rid of you by her hand." "It''s a pity that she didn''t succeed. In the end, even Yin Yang astronautics died," Xueshan said


    "So you''ve come out to get rid of me yourself today. You can''t put it off any longer." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah, what you said is good. Today we are here to kill you." Half trifoliate angry, rough crazy shouts.


    "Well, I don''t care. Just do it." Jiang Feng shrugged his shoulders.

 Chapter 277

    "Don''t worry. I want to tell you something else. I think you will be very interested in it." Snow mountain doesn''t seem to be ready to start yet.


    "Why do you say so much to him? We are here to kill him today, not to waste words with him." BanZhi was not happy and showed great dissatisfaction with Xueshan.


    Snow mountain with cold eyes to see half orange, ruthlessly way: "if you insert a word, I will cut your tongue."


    "You..." BanZhi was angry and twisted, "hum, OK, when I go back, I''ll report to the ghost Lord and tell you about your arbitrary behavior."


    "Whatever." Snow mountain cold road.


    Jiang Feng smiles and looks at the two of them fighting. It''s a good thing. It''s better for them to fight by themselves so that he doesn''t have to fight again.


    The dark forces have no rules. They are not convinced by their own people. How can they do this? It''s a shame.


    "Hello, are you all well? I have limited time. If you have anything to say, please do it as soon as possible." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Don''t be wild, boy. I''ll deal with you in a moment." The wind is angry.


    "Hey, hey, good." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng''s attitude made BanZhi more angry and hit a wall behind him.


    Bang!


    The wall collapsed and fell to the ground.


    Xueshan looked at the angry BanZhi and ignored him. Instead, she said to Jiang Feng, "what I want to tell you has something to do with Li Yuxin. You may only know that there is a big demon hidden in Li Yuxin''s body, but you don''t know what it is."


    "In fact, the monster in her body is a Nine Tailed blood fox, the demon God of ancient times, which was finally suppressed in the Yin Yang tomb by the two generations of ancestors of Confucianism and Yin Yang family."


    "The surface of the tomb of yin and Yang is a secret method for storing Confucianism and Yin and Yang family, but it is actually a big array for sealing nine blood foxes."


    "After we enter the Yin Yang tomb, we take away the secret method. Then the Yin Yang tomb collapses and the seal is naturally destroyed."


    "The Nine Tailed blood fox, which was sealed inside, rushed out at the right time. Li Yuxin was trapped in the tomb of yin and Yang. At the moment of collapse, the Nine Tailed blood fox was attached to Li Yuxin, which not only saved Li Yuxin''s life, but also made her powerful."


    "This is what Li Yuxin told Yin Yang astronautics personally. Well, that''s the last thing I told you."


    "I don''t know why. I just want to tell you and see what you''re doing."


    Snow mountain stares at the river breeze and is really observing the change and reaction of the river breeze.


    But let her down, Jiangfeng no response, abnormal calm.


    But Jiang Feng''s heart was still a little shocked. I didn''t expect that Yin Yang tomb and his party had created so many things.


    It is estimated that no one would think that a demon God Nine Tailed blood fox would be sealed under the tomb of yin and Yang.


    The demon God is an outstanding existence. In ancient times, it was also the big man of the powerful side.


    Only now left a life, attached to Li Yuxin, no longer the glory of the past, otherwise the river will not live to now.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng suddenly laughed.


    Snow mountain a Leng, ask a way: "you smile what?"


    Jiang Feng said, "I also have something to tell you."


    "You said The snowy mountain was momentarily suspended.


    "You may not know that Yin Yang tomb will not collapse. It was only because I absorbed the power of the five elements that Yin Yang tomb collapsed." Jiangfengdao.


    "That is to say, you released nine blood foxes." Xueshan was slightly surprised.


    She really didn''t know about it. She thought it would collapse if she took away the secret.


    "It''s also the nine blood foxes I sent out, but if I knew something, I would never let Yin Yang tomb collapse easily." Jiangfengdao.


    Such a powerful existence in this world, the river really accounts for half of the responsibility.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. I can''t go back to that time.


    "Have you two said enough? I can''t stand it. I''ll kill Jiang Feng." The air pressure of the spleen of BanZhi was not enough, and it was already in a rage. The palm of its hand lit up a fire and attacked the river wind.


    Jiangfeng obviously felt the power of BanZhi, and it was around Kaiguang. No wonder they came here today, and it turned out that they had increased a lot of strength.


    With strength, there will be courage, but they are wrong to think so.


    This strength is still too weak.


    They won''t use their brains to think that yin and Yang astronautics are killed by Jiang Feng.


    Li Yuxin also has the strength of jindanjing under the outbreak, and is still not the opponent of Jiangfeng.


    The two of them have just reached the enlightened state, and dare to show off their abilities, either to seek death or to be stupid.


    "Then I can only kill. Let''s have a look at the real strength of the golden elixir." Jiang Feng doesn''t want to waste his time. He also wants to kill them so as to shock the dark forces.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for half an orange to attack, the river breeze started.


    A dark shadow rushed to BanZhi, and the next second passed by him.


    Bang!


    Half orange straight down, hard fell on the pitted concrete floor.


    BanZhi''s face was full of consternation and pain.


    At this time, you may notice that there is a deep wound around his waist. Blood is flowing, his belly is broken, and his intestines flow all over the ground.


    It turned out that at the moment when he just passed BanZhi, Jiangfeng pulled out the sword and drew a circle around BanZhi''s waist. Then he quickly put up the sword and stood behind BanZhi as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, killing is so simple, quick and quick.


    A sword, a pain!


    "Cough!" Half orange coughed up a mouthful of blood, and then head a crooked, is dead.


    In the past, half trifoliate orange was also a powerful presence. I remember the first time Jiang Feng met him, Jiang Feng was not his opponent at all. Jiang Feng spared no effort to keep one.


    Now, BanZhi has become the soul under the sword of the river wind, and has been destroyed by the force of destruction.


    The death of BanZhi did not cause any disturbance and panic to the snow mountain.


    It seems that he doesn''t care at all. BanZhi is a wild dog. If he is killed by Jiangfeng, just kill him.


    Snow mountain has always been so indifferent, don''t look at her cooperation with BanZhi for so many years, BanZhi''s death can''t get her sympathy.


    In fact, Xueshan is very disgusted with BanZhi. He is in a hurry and never knows how to be calm. To put it bluntly, he is a fool without any brain. He deserves to die.


    This is the end of impulse.


    If they are not impulsive, the two of them are sure to win.


    But now, half trifoliate is dead, only Xueshan is left, there is no chance to win at all.


    But she can''t retreat alone, because the task given to them by her superior is to kill Jiang Feng. If she can''t finish the task, she will be punished when she goes back. Even if she doesn''t die, she will be kicked out of the "eight night fork" and become a useless person despised by everyone.


    So, even if it''s death, she''ll do it.


    "You are really very powerful. We know something about that, but we don''t know how powerful you are. Now it seems that you are very powerful and have to be admired." Snow mountain road.


    "Are you going to do it again?" The river breeze light way, turn round to see to snow mountain, kick the body of half trifoliate orange under foot far away, like kick out a pile of rotten broken meat that is discarded by the person.


    "Of course, I won''t shrink back. We''ve fought so many times and been hostile for so long. It''s time to make an understanding." Snow mountain is still extremely cold said.


    She doesn''t seem to have any emotion fluctuation at all. She is always like this.


    At first it looked very fresh and curious, but now it seems that it''s a little annoying.


    Maybe this is the model of beeping.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a good time." Jiangfengdao.


    Xueshan''s hair suddenly surged up, and a trace of snow white flashed in her eyes. A cold wind rolled up around her, such as small tornadoes, which were filled with cold, forming a cold current, high and low, and a thick layer of frost formed on the ground.


    I saw snow mountain hands a lift, is a piece of ice cone out of thin air, dense, in a row, such as a shell, all aimed at the river.


    It''s another move. Jiang Feng has seen it.


    Playing with ice cones.


    Jiang Feng laughs, he can also play ice.


    Then use violence to control violence and use the ice cone to fight the ice cone.


    The wind of the river imitates the appearance of the snow mountain. With a wave of both hands in front of the body, there are dense ice cones, even bigger and sharper than the snow mountain.


    The two were excited at the same time, and suddenly thousands of ice cones were opposite, and the scene was spectacular.


    Bang bang!


    The ice cones collide with each other, become ice chips, fall on the ground, turn into ice water, and then disappear.


    Among the ice debris, the snow mountain drifts to the river like a ghost.


    And the river breeze also braved the ice debris to rush past.


    Bang!


    The two clapped their palms together, and the two forces collided, generating a wave of energy after the explosion. They swung around, blowing up strands of ice chips. It seemed as if it was snowing in winter.


    The strength of Xueshan is even stronger than that of BanZhi, which makes Jiangfeng a little surprised. However, the strength of Xueshan is not enough to reach the valley level, and it is still not Jiangfeng''s opponent.


    Snow mountain at this time of strength has been exhausted, but the river has not yet.


    The river wind suddenly forced, and burst out a force, the snowy mountain instant spring open, hit fly out.


    "The elephant''s right leg!"


    When the snow mountain didn''t land, the river wind flashed and appeared at the back of the snow mountain. Then the right leg was raised high and hit the back of the snow mountain.


    Bang!


    Like a football, the snow mountain was kicked on the ground by the river wind, and a deep pit was made on the ground. The debris turned out to be a mess.


    Even if the snow mountain doesn''t die, it will lose half of its life.


    As the dust dissipated, the river breeze came to the earth pit and saw the snow mountain lying in it, with ragged clothes and scars.


    Hair is more scattered, no longer before the kind of smooth floating.


    At the corner of her mouth, there was a stream of blood. It seemed that the injury was serious.


    But snow mountain''s eyes have been open, staring at the river wind, with a strong color of reluctance.


    Jiang Feng suddenly admired her. This spirit of dying rather than giving in is not something everyone can have. It''s really valuable.


    Admiration belongs to admiration, but Jiang Feng still wants to kill her, otherwise it will only be endless trouble.


    "Xueshan, you have a lot of personality. You should be honored to die in my hands, because I will not kill anyone." The river breeze lightly says, the fire of the unicorn of the right arm ignites, the fist clenches, slowly lifts up, and finally smashes down.


    Kylin right!


    This blow should be able to end the life of the snow mountain.


    Bang!


    However, when the fist was about to hit the snow mountain, a palm appeared in an instant, holding Jiang Feng''s fist rigidly, just like a boiling oil pan, it calmed down in an instant.


    Jiang Feng was shocked and his pupils shrank, staring at the big hand that suddenly appeared

 Chapter 278

    How is that possible?


    Jiang Feng looks at the hand holding his fist in shock.


    How could he be easily stopped with one hand for such a powerful blow.


    Unless there is a possibility


    That is the strength of the other side is even stronger than him.


    Jiang Feng looks up and sees a man in black.


    This person seems to be a ghost wrapped in a black cloth and living in the dark.


    Jiang Feng can see his eyes, such as the sharpest dagger in the world. He can poke out at any time and kill all the creatures in the world.


    Tall cheekbones, high nose, eyebrow free eyes, scarlet tongue shaped tattoos, half covered by long hair like a woman.


    This is the face of this man. It''s very strange. A glance can make people remember deeply. Jiang Feng has never seen this man.


    "Who are you?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Ha ha, you don''t think I''m normal, but I know you."


    "I''ve been watching you for a long time, Jiang Feng."


    Come strange smile, smile is very cold.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. People are used to calling me Lord ghost. You should have heard of it." The ghost Lord still sneers.


    Of course, Jiang Feng has heard of the ghost in bayesha. It is said that he is the direct superior of BanZhi and Xueshan.


    "It turns out that you are the ghost Lord. It''s better to see than to hear. No wonder BanZhi and Xueshan come to see me. You are the support behind everything." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I asked them to come." It''s the ghost of humanity.


    "So, the next step is our fight." Jiang Feng knew that since Lord GUI had come, he would not let him go easily.


    "You still want to fight me? Ha ha, you are not my opponent, haven''t you found out? " The ghost adult disdains a way.


    Boom!


    An unprecedented burst of explosive force from the human body, such as a river from the sky, it seems that all of a sudden all pressure on the river wind, let the river wind gasp for breath.


    "Ah, it''s so strong. It''s at least the power of yuanyingjing." The river breeze is incomparably shocked.


    Yuanying realm, a higher level of existence than Jindan realm, has already cultivated Yuanying in the body, which can be said to have one more life.


    I didn''t expect that this ghost Lord was so terrible.


    If a ghost master is so powerful, the other eight night fork members must also have great strength, no less than the ghost master.


    By analogy, the dark ones are not as simple as they think. The water is deep and they can''t peep at the bottom.


    I''m so shocked by the river breeze.


    Click!


    Master GUI''s palm tightly grasped Jiang Feng''s fist and made a slight "click" sound, which seemed to be crushed by Jiang Feng''s bone.


    The river breeze wants to draw back, but it seems that it has no strength and can''t draw back at all.


    "It is said that you have destroyed too many things for us, and you have been listed as the number one of our dark forces to get rid of. If I kill you today, I can get a reward when I go back. What do you think?" Ghost adult evil smile way.


    "You have a good idea, but you can''t kill me." Jiang Feng exerted all his strength and concentrated his real Qi on his fist. Then he pulled it back and broke away from the hand of the ghost.


    Then the river wind retreated rapidly, which opened a certain safe distance.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t run away. He wanted to try how powerful the ghost was.


    Whoo!


    Jiang Feng launched the "Qilin right fist", and the fiery fist hit the ghost.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The ghost master has five fingers, and a kid jumps out of his palm.


    The kid''s smooth head is short and bony, with no flesh on his face, snow-white teeth and round eyes.


    The kid jumps up in the air, embraces the fist of the fire from Jiangfeng, and then throws his fist back to Jiangfeng.


    The river breeze is shocked. Ya, this is a move. It''s so strange that the ghost master can summon the kids at will. This technique is really strange. No, it''s too strange.


    This reminds Jiang Feng of a kind of people who exist in the fairyland. They are mysterious and haunted. They love to use dead objects as their weapons. They often make many immortals helpless because there is no good way to deal with them. They have no other choice but to suppress them.


    That kind of person is called the master of spirit. The spirit he controls is not a spirit, but a dead spirit.


    In front of me, the ghost master''s technique is very similar to that of the spirit Master.


    Just when Jiang Feng was thinking wildly, his own fist had come close to him.


    Boom!


    Fire fist hit, hit a crack in the ground, but not the shadow of the river.


    Because the river wind escaped at the last second.


    And the river breeze has quickly come to the ghost behind.


    The ghost Lord is too strong. The river breeze can''t be reserved any more. We must do our best, or we may be killed by the ghost Lord.


    Poof!


    The river breeze releases the "white wave" of Linghuo, condenses into a fireball, and throws it to the ghost Lord.


    But the ghost didn''t even turn his head back, and the fireball stopped one meter behind him.


    "Ha ha, your speed is quite fast, which is beyond my expectation." The ghost Lord slowly turned around, with a smile on his face, "at that time, the strength of your golden elixir realm is really powerful. If you don''t provoke us, you will have a good life in this world. You can easily have endless money, reputation and status are superior. Why can''t you live with us? I really don''t understand."


    "I don''t know why. I''ve become your enemy before I know it. I''m still puzzled." Jiangfengdao.


    "Why don''t we shake hands and make peace, you join the dark forces, I promise you to be a little leader." Lord GUI said that he wanted to rebel against the wind of the river. If he could make the wind of the river give in without any effort and get a great general, why not? What a good plan.


    "Ha ha ha... That''s funny. Do you think it''s possible?" Jiang Feng laughs.


    "It''s impossible. Everything in the world is impossible. It depends on what you do. As long as the method is appropriate, everything is possible." It''s the ghost of humanity.


    "That will disappoint you. I''m afraid your theory won''t work with me." Jiang Feng said: "as long as the things I think are not good, no matter how they are, they will not change my view. No one can."


    "Can''t you die?" The ghost man narrowed his eyes.


    "Including death, since it is death, it will not." Jiang Feng is determined.


    "Well, then go to hell." With a flick of his finger, the fireball from the river burst. Before the fire disappeared, the palm of his hand caught the neck of the river.


    "Er..."


    The ghost master grabbed Jiang Feng''s neck and almost made Jiang Feng out of breath.


    The river breeze struggles, in the heart continuously toward the way, this ghost adult''s strength is too strong, he is suppressed everywhere, and is invisible suppression, it is difficult to break at a time.


    In this case, either fight to the death or run away immediately.


    The idea that Jiang Feng wanted to test the depth of the ghost before is not feasible now, because there is no chance to test it at all.


    The ghost Lord''s hand is so fierce, and the river wind can only protect itself.


    In fact, it''s a trial. At least we know that Gui Da is very strong. He is not the opponent of GUI DA at present.


    Lord GUI''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. The river wind can''t break away for a moment, and he can''t breathe.


    It''s OK not to be able to breathe. Jiang Feng has another unique skill. He immediately launched the method of internal breathing, which can be safe without mouth and nose breathing.


    It''s not the way to be held by the ghost. The river wind must struggle to break free.


    In a hurry, Jiang Feng suddenly raised his right leg and immediately kicked the ghost Lord with the power of the god elephant.


    The strength of this foot is no less than 3000 Jin, even a stone is instantly broken, not to mention the ghost is a living man.


    This move really worked. Lord GUI was caught off guard. When he felt a pain, most of his strength was relieved. Then Jiang Feng took the opportunity to break free and gave him another kick.


    It''s also a "god elephant''s right leg", which makes GUI Da step back three steps in a row.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t give up. He took out the Shenfu pen and wrote his own big words in the air.


    restrict sb . ''s activities to a designated area or sphere!


    Bang bang!


    Four big characters rose from the sky, and four earth pillars appeared at the foot of the ghost Lord, which surrounded the ghost Lord in the middle.


    The ghost master realized that it was not good, and wanted to jump out of the siege of the four earth pillars, but before he went out, he connected the railings in the middle of the four earth pillars, crisscross, and formed a solid cage in the blink of an eye.


    But the ghost adult obviously became the prey in the cage, has no place to escape.


    If you think that Jiangfeng''s moves are over, it''s a big mistake. Jiangfeng''s moves have just begun.


    In the next second, the river breeze unfolds the earth field in the five elements'' comprehension, and in an instant, the whole world becomes a piece of yellow and orange, full of moist smelling soil.


    In the field of soil, together with the cage of soil elements, the two complement each other and match perfectly.


    The earth field can continuously provide energy for the cage, and the cage can firmly trap the ghost.


    Everything seems so perfect, if it can work, the ghost Lord will fall this time.


    After several successive moves, the river wind finally stopped, holding the water sword and pointing at the ghost from a distance. He looked expressionless, but in fact, he was filled with emotion.


    "Yes, very good. I underestimate you." Ghost adult suddenly became extremely calm, looking at the cage trapped himself, his face also showed a faint smile.


    "You are really an eye opener to me. Your identity is not simple. Are you from a hundred schools of thought?" Ghost adult quite surprised way.


    "You are wrong. I am myself and never belong to a certain force." Jiangfengdao.


    "Do you think you can deal with me like this?" The ghost said.


    "I feel like I''m on my way. At least I''m successful now." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, but your success will soon be shattered." Ghost adult suddenly whole body black dress agitates, a strength burst out.


    The power emanating from the ghost Lord is like countless sharp steel knives, which instantly stirs the solid cage into thin pieces of soil.


    WOW!


    A good cage is gone, only dust is left in the sky.


    The wind of the river is not good. It''s hard to trap the ghost. He can''t give up and run away.


    Zheng!


    The river wind pierces the water.


    But the ghost Lord has broken the cage, and it''s useless to attack again.


    Once the ghost master waved, another kid jumped out.


    The kid rushes to the river wind quickly, and opens his arms to embrace the water sword. He just refuses to let go of the river wind.


    "Ha ha, you can play with my kid slowly." The ghost adult laughs a way, then blow out a fist, unexpectedly is to break the soil realm of river breeze.


    This is the first time that someone has broken through the five elements of Jiangfeng by force alone, and Lord GUI is the first.


    Such strength, there is enough arrogant capital.


    Bang!


    The earth field is fragmented, and they return to reality.


    And the river breeze is still entangled by that kid, and the kid doesn''t know what method he used to make the water sword extremely hot.

 Chapter 279

    "He Nai Nai drops, loosen up for me." The wind of the river is strong, and one blow hits the kid.


    The kid''s head was knocked off with one punch and rolled on the ground. The wind of the river crushed the kid''s head.


    Hum!


    The water sword trembles, shaking the kid''s body into powder.


    Jiang Feng finally got rid of the ghost, but when he wanted to attack the ghost, the ghost had disappeared.


    "What about people?" The river breeze looks for the ghost adult''s figure everywhere, but there is no one around, nothing.


    No, the ghost will not leave like this.


    Is


    Jiang Feng felt that an object behind him was approaching him quickly.


    No, it''s in the back.


    Jiang Feng''s reaction speed is still fast, and his reflexion is a blow.


    Bang!


    The flying things were torn apart.


    It''s not a ghost, but a stone.


    He was taken in.


    And then he felt something approaching him from the right.


    This time, without waiting for his reaction, he was hit.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng was knocked down to the ground, and his body bowed to the ground. He was very painful.


    "Fight me, you are really far from it. If I had tried my best just now, you would be dead now." The ghost man overlooks the river wind, just like the devil overlooks a mole ant.


    "Ha ha ha... Ha ha..." the river breeze fell on the ground suddenly began to laugh, the laughter was very bleak, and his shoulders were shaking.


    The ghost adults don''t understand why Jiang Feng laughs, "what are you laughing at? What''s funny? Are you celebrating your death in advance?"


    "No, you''re wrong again." Jiang Feng slowly got up, still smiling, "ha ha, I''m laughing. You''re just a frog in the well. You think it''s lawless to have the current strength, but you''re wrong. There''s a day outside. There are many things you don''t know."


    "You should know that the sky has 33 weights, and the golden elixir has three."


    Guida humanity: "I don''t know how many days there are. I do know that there are three kinds of gold elixirs. They are nothing but gold, purple and colorless. I have experienced them, of course I know."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to know. You can never know the world in the sky." Jiangfengdao.


    "The world in the sky?" The ghost Lord looked up slightly and looked at the sky, "do you mean there is a world in the sky?"


    Jiang Feng didn''t answer.


    "Ha ha ha, you laugh to death. I think you are crazy. I know that you are talking nonsense, deliberately delaying time and trying to win yourself a little vitality, right?" Lord GUI thinks he has guessed Jiang Feng''s mind.


    "Yes, and no, my purpose is to tell you not to underestimate anyone at any time, even someone you are sure to kill, or someone who is lying on the ground and is about to die." Jiangfengdao.


    "Is it useful for you to tell me that, even if I don''t look down on you, can you change the present situation?" Of course, Lord GUI knows that Jiang Feng means himself.


    "Yes, you don''t understand my world, and your world will always expose my world." Jiang Feng stood up straight and looked straight at the ghost, with strange eyes in his eyes.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Jiang Feng stares at the ghost.


    "Well, I''ll let your broken theory go to pieces." The ghost Lord immediately attacked.


    Lord GUI''s attack was so strong that Jiang Feng couldn''t resist and was knocked down again.


    But Jiang Feng still got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and without blinking his eyes, he was still staring at the ghost.


    "Good boy, have seed, come again." Ghost adult heart a little surprised, but not soft, again.


    The river wind fell and stood up again.


    In this way, Jiang Feng fell down and stood up under the crazy attack of ghost Lord. No matter how much ghost Lord attacked, Jiang Feng stood up in the end.


    Gradually, Lord GUI is a little impatient. He has never seen such a posture before. No matter how hard he is, he can''t get a few punches. Today, Jiang Feng''s performance has exceeded his resemblance.


    Why did you exert all your strength, but you can''t beat the wind of the river.


    The river breeze can still breathe in front of him.


    "Cough... Ha ha... Come again, don''t stop." The river wind coughed violently, blood splashed out and dyed a large area in front of him red.


    "I don''t believe that." Lord GUI is completely angry. Today he is going to kill Jiang Feng with his bare hands.


    Whoosh!


    Ghost adult rushed to the river, opened a burst of crazy boxing.


    Every punch and every foot are solid and solid, hitting Jiang Feng''s body.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of beating on the river wind was endless, which made the river wind spit blood and finally fell to the ground. This time, he could not stand up again, but he was still breathing.


    "Hahaha, please, stand up. Come on, tamed, stand up for me." The ghost growled.


    After a long time, the river did not move. Even the ghost thought he was going to die.


    However, Jiang Feng laughs again.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng laughs so inexplicably that he can''t figure it out.


    "What are you laughing at?" cried the ghost


    "I''m laughing. You helped me. Thank you." River breeze side head, sharp Mou son stares at ghost adult again.


    "Thank you? When did I help you? You make it clear to me. " The ghost is so confused that he doesn''t know what Jiang Feng is talking about.


    At this time, Jiang Feng got up again. Although his clothes were beaten to rags, his strong muscles were shining with strength.


    And Jiang Feng can''t see any injury except the blood on his mouth.


    No, just now the river breeze was full of scars. How could it all be better all of a sudden?


    Impossible, how can there be such a miracle, but also in their own eyelid son underground, say what ghost adults do not believe.


    "Don''t you see any change in me?" River breeze light way.


    Ghost adult Leng Leng, and then show the color of shock, "you, your strength... How your strength improved a lot?"


    "That''s why I want to thank you." Jiang Feng said: "it''s you who make my golden elixir from golden glory to purple light. Do you think I can''t thank you?"


    As early as when Lord GUI appeared, Jiang Feng felt that he was in great difficulty. But he was not a man who gave up. He had a plan in mind. He would be beaten anyway. It would be better to get benefits from being beaten.


    So he thought of another use of "Jiutian Bati Jue", that is to temper the body in the process of being beaten.


    Completely relax yourself and let the enemy fight. The heavier the fight, the better, the more effective it will be.


    His body was strong, he decided that the ghost would not kill him, so he dared to try like this.


    The final result is satisfactory. He is right. Under the fierce attack of Lord GUI, his body has been further refined. Although he can''t break through to the fifth day, he can drive the changes in the golden elixir.


    This is not, at the time of the ghost Lord''s last blow, his body finally reached a certain degree, making the golden elixir Jin Guangyao world break through to the purple light dense.


    Although this is not enough to fight against Lord GUI, he has increased his strength. It is estimated that he should have 4000 Jin strength now.


    This is seeking wealth in the risk, being cruel to yourself, and being responsible for your own life.


    "No way. You''re just being beaten. How can you break through?" The ghost still doesn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t tell you just now. You are still a frog in a well. You will never understand my world. There are many things you don''t know." Jiangfengdao.


    Lord GUI is silent. He doesn''t understand what happened to Jiang Feng.


    But the ghost Lord soon calmed down and said, "do you think this is my opponent?"


    "No, I never thought so, but I''m confident that you can''t kill me." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "Is it?" The eye son of ghost adult narrowed, as if want to make what major choice.


    "Yes


    Jiang Feng replied firmly.


    Then Jiang Feng raised his hands high and waved down abruptly


    Jiang Feng launched this secret trick for the second time. He used it for the first time. As a result, Yin Yang aerospace was killed by him.


    I don''t know what effect it will have to deal with ghost Lord this time.


    Boom!


    The implied double effect immediately worked.


    Ghost adults immediately felt a series of discomfort.


    Dizziness, nausea, confusion, sluggishness


    The ghost master shakes his head to keep sober, but it is impossible, because two special odors have been inhaled into his lungs, and it is very difficult to force them out.


    "Fire, let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    Whoosh!


    Xiaohuo didn''t know when he had been around the back of the ghost. He jumped up, wrapped himself in the ghost''s chest and began to shrink.


    Hiss!


    The little fire was very excited, and the snake vomited out, exploring the smell of the ghost Lord. It seemed that the ghost Lord was a huge delicacy.


    The original intention of the river breeze to let small fire come out is to let small fire swallow up the ghost. It''s just time to have a look at small fire''s ability.


    I don''t know if it will succeed.


    At present, it''s still an unknown number. It''s good to be successful, but if not, it''s OK.


    Small fire opens big mouth, aim at ghost adult''s head is bite down.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, an ice spike came and hit Xiaohuo''s jaw, which made Xiaohuo''s mouth misplaced and failed to bite the ghost''s head.


    The river breeze is startled, it is snow mountain counter strength to save ghost adult.


    The ghost saved her just now. Now she saves the ghost again.


    make love!


    There were many ice spikes, all of which hit Xiaohuo, and even some snake scales in some places were destroyed.


    Small fire eat pain, left the ghost adult''s body, became inch long, hid in the river wind cuff.


    This wave of attacks is too strong for it to withstand.


    Snow mountain quickly, holding the ghost Lord, said: "ghost Lord, his move is very powerful, yin and Yang aerospace is dead under this move, let''s go quickly."


    Ghost adult is still dizzy, can''t have a good judgment, can only nod, let snow mountain take him away.


    Soon they disappeared.


    The river breeze sees two people escape, long sigh of relief, then one buttock squats on the ground, already is full of sweat.


    As a matter of fact, he was just trying hard to support it. After he used "magic incense heaven and earth kill", it was the end of his life.


    Fortunately, they took the initiative to escape, otherwise he would be more or less lucky today.


    "Ha ha, good running, wonderful running, gave me a chance to breathe." Jiang Feng laughs miserably.


    Jiang Feng sat on the ground and had a rest for a while. At last, he breathed and regained some strength.


    Jiang Feng took Xiaohuo out of his sleeve and examined it. He found that Xiaohuo was bleeding, so he tore off a piece of cloth to stop the bleeding.


    "Xiaohuo, are you ok?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Xiaohuo shook his head to show that he was OK.


    "It''s a pity that we almost killed a big man in yuanyingjing today." Jiang Feng said.


    Xiaohuo nodded and shook his head. He didn''t know what he wanted to express.


    River breeze wry smile for a while, don''t say what again, stagger of stand up, "we still hurry to walk, in case they rush back again miserable."


    This may be true, so I dare not stay here for a long time.


    If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    It''s about one''s own life. Jiang Feng doesn''t dare to be careless.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 280

    Jiang Feng found no one to walk, left the place to be developed, and came to the hotel where Le Hua die stayed.


    When Yue Huadie saw the appearance of the river wind, he was surprised and asked him what happened.


    Jiang Feng didn''t tell her what happened.


    Yue Huadie said: "so it is. People of the dark forces have always wanted to kill you. Today they have three big men to kill you, but they still have no success."


    "Yes, three of them came, one died and two injured, and I''m still alive, which means I''ve made money." Jiangfengdao.


    "You made money this time, but you should be careful in the future. I guess they will come to you again." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Don''t guess, they''ll come back to me for sure." Jiangfengdao.


    "What shall we do next?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Wait!" Jiang Feng said: "wait for them to come to the door again, let them run this time, it will not be so easy next time."


    "Are you sure?" Yue Huadie is a little worried.


    After all, the strength of Lord GUI is too strong. Jiang Feng has escaped from death this time. How can he be the opponent of Lord GUI.


    "Ha ha, next time, I''ll prepare some big gifts for them, so that they can''t fight, even yuanyingjing." Jiang Feng smiles.


    Jiang Feng had already had the idea to deal with the ghost.


    Yue Huadie saw that Jiang Feng was so confident and didn''t ask much. She believed that Jiang Feng had the idea to win.


    Until the evening, the river also recovered, took a bath, changed clothes, and left the hotel.


    On his way back to school, he passed a noodle shop and saw people tearing and many students watching.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have any money to eat. I won''t kill you today." The owner of the noodle shop grabbed a guy with messy appearance and yelled. Then there was a fight and a beating.


    There was no one to stop the onlookers around, and no one to call the police. There are so many such things. Who dares to meddle in their own business.


    Besides, we can''t blame the boss for this kind of thing. It''s this tramp who has a bully meal first. He deserves to be beaten. No one can blame him.


    Jiang Feng stopped for a few moments and found that the tramp was not old, but his clothes were broken, his hair was disordered, and his face was clean. He didn''t look like a tramp all the year round.


    After a while of beating, the owner of the noodle shop still insisted on trapping the tramp on the pillar in front of the door and beating him again.


    Today, the owner of the noodle shop was already angry. His daughter-in-law was divorcing him. Unexpectedly, he met a freeloader and had a place to vent his anger.


    I don''t know why. Jiang Feng didn''t have the heart to stop him. "Boss, I gave him the money, so don''t embarrass him."


    "I said you don''t mind your own business. There''s not much money for a meal. I can''t be angry with such a person. If you don''t teach him a lesson, maybe he will harm others next time." The noodle shop owner said.


    "Two hundred yuan is OK. You''ve already beaten it. If it''s not good to hit people''s lives, why not?" Jiang Feng took out 200 yuan and handed it to the noodle shop owner.


    The owner of the noodle shop is also an eye opener. It''s more than 200 yuan. Besides, what Jiang Feng says is reasonable. It''s not good to kill people.


    The owner of the noodle shop took the money and said, "well, if you are kind-hearted, I will be his horse."


    The owner of the noodle shop kicked the tramp again. This time, it''s over.


    Jiang Feng picked up the tramp, "are you ok? Do you need to go to the hospital? "


    The tramp didn''t speak and kept his head down.


    River breeze is helpless, have to way: "that you are careful, don''t eat free food."


    With that, the river breeze took out another 200 yuan, put it into the hands of the tramp, turned and left.


    "Thank you


    The tramp uttered two words in a low, hoarse voice.


    Jiang Feng took another look at the tramp, and then sighed gently, no longer staying, left.


    On the way, Jiang Feng thought that the reason why he saved the tramp might be that he thought of his beautiful master.


    At that time, he strayed into the fairyland and was dying in a deserted place. His beautiful master suddenly appeared and saved him. He has not forgotten that scene, which is deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Every move and smile of the beautiful master is so clear.


    I really want to go back to the fairyland now. When he goes back, he will be able to get along with the beautiful master day and night again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Jiang Feng''s phone rings. It''s from his father, Jiang Jianjun.


    But it was his mother Zhang Mei who spoke.


    "Xiaofeng, how are you doing at school? Are you still used to it? " Zhang Mei''s open mouth is the discourse of concern.


    On the day of the beginning of school, Zhang Mei called and insisted on coming to see Jiang Feng off, but Jiang Feng didn''t agree. Because of the trouble, she had to run from her hometown to make trouble.


    Besides, the university is in Meilong City, so there is no need to send it.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry. College life is also good. I''ll go back to my hometown when I have time." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s ok if you don''t have anything. If you don''t have anything, just tell mom. Mom will buy it for you, and then send it to you with your aunt." Zhang MeiDao.


    "Well, all right." The wind of the river answers the road.


    "By the way, I heard that the child of Cheng Shaoqing is in the same school as you?" Zhang Mei asked suddenly.


    "Yes, she is. We are in a college." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. If you come back, just shout for her." Zhang Mei seems very happy.


    The river breeze Leng Leng, way: "good, wait for me to go back to call her together."


    "Well, that''s a good boy." Zhang MeiDao.


    "I''m an adult, but it''s a good thing that the children are so uncomfortable." The river breeze burst into a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? You are a mother''s child even when you are 80 years old. You can''t refute that." Zhang MeiDao.


    "Yes, Ma, you''re right about everything. How about our breeding base? " Jiang Feng quickly changed the topic.


    "Construction has started, and it will be completed soon. Your father has gone to other places to look for excellent cubs. He will come back when he finds them, and then he will be able to put them into breeding." Zhang MeiDao.


    "That''s good. My father''s speed is really sharp." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s thanks to the five people you''ve applied for. They''ve done a good job and saved your father a lot of things. Some of the plans are put forward by several of them after discussion, which makes your father work safely." Zhang MeiDao.


    "Well, thank them. When I get back, I''ll bring them some presents." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s the best, hehe." Zhang Mei said: "Xiaofeng is becoming more and more sensible and able to handle affairs."


    "No, it''s all good education from you and dad." Jiangfengdao.


    "Look what you said..." Zhang Mei was very happy.


    Mother and son talked for a long time, Jiang Feng also returned to the dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory, Jiang Feng sleeps. Meng Bufan is still playing games. He asks Jiang Feng what, but Jiang Feng doesn''t answer.


    After a few days in this way, the river breeze was no longer threatened by the dark forces. It seemed that the dark forces suddenly became honest and no longer appeared.


    This makes the river wind a little strange.


    But he couldn''t figure out why.


    Instead, every time he walked out of the school these days, he could see the tramp, and the tramp began to take the initiative to contact him and talk to him.


    Jiang Feng didn''t think much about it. He thought it was just the tramp who appreciated him.


    Gradually, he communicated more with the tramp. The tramp seemed to realize that he had learned well and was no longer a tramp. He cleaned himself up and found a job nearby.


    Today''s tramps are just like normal people, but they talk less, but they talk a lot in front of the river breeze.


    "Ah Jia, do you really intend to live here?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    The name of the tramp is aja, which Jiang Feng knew a few days ago.


    AGA himself told him.


    AGA nodded, "yes, I met you here, you helped me, let me find a new life, so I will start from here, here will be the starting point of my new life."


    "Well, I respect your choice. Anyway, I''m going to study here for four years. We can meet every day." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thank you for treating me as a friend. Before, everyone treated me as a beggar. No one wanted to help me, only you. I''m very grateful." AGA road.


    "Well, don''t say these polite words. We are all friends in the future. There''s no need to be so outspoken." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I paid several hundred yuan in advance to my boss today. Let me invite you to dinner." AGA asked.


    "No, I have to go back to school as soon as possible. There''s something else. Let''s go another day." Jiang Feng refused.


    He really has something to do, because Cheng Shaoqing has already given him the better. He wants to go to the canteen for dinner together.


    After saying goodbye to AGA, Jiang Feng went back to school and met with Cheng Shaoqing. They had no class this morning, so they could eat in advance.


    "What have you been doing these days? You are so mysterious that you don''t come to me anymore." When Cheng Shaoqing met, he questioned Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. I''m not afraid to disturb you and Luo Xiaoling. You two stick together all day. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Screw you, don''t talk nonsense here. I''m close to her because you don''t come to me." Cheng Shaoqing said with white eyes.


    "Come on, I''m wrong. I''ll look for you more in the future." Jiang Feng surrendered.


    When they talk, they seem to be friends and girlfriends who have known each other for many years. The atmosphere is very casual and harmonious


    While eating, Jiang Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It hasn''t been taken out yet. It doesn''t ring again.


    Jiang Feng took it out to see if it was Han Shilong.


    How can Han Shilong call him now? Did something happen?


    Han Shilong took a group of people to the primeval forest of Dianzhou. It''s been a while since then. There''s no news yet. I don''t know what happened.


    The wind of the river turned back, but no one answered.


    Jiang Feng dialed several times, but no one answered.


    This makes Jiang Feng strange. How strange it is that there was a phone call just now. In such a short world, no one would answer the call again. This is too strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s eat." Jiangfengdao.


    But Jiang Feng''s heart has been unable to calm down. He always feels that something is wrong. Otherwise, it won''t be like this. Han Shilong is a cautious person. If he doesn''t answer the phone, he will be unable to answer Jiang Feng''s phone.


    Now that''s the only way to explain it.


    After a meal, Jiang Feng is absent-minded and preoccupied. Cheng Shaoqing can see that, but she doesn''t ask much. She knows that as long as Jiang Feng doesn''t want to talk, it''s useless to ask again.


    "If you relax, nothing will happen. What should happen will happen, and what shouldn''t happen won''t happen. It''s no use worrying here." Cheng Shaoqing comforted.


    "I see." Jiang Feng nodded, "I don''t have anything to do. I just have a bad feeling. Maybe I think too much."


    "Let''s go. We have classes in the afternoon." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Feng nodded.

 Chapter 281

    In the afternoon, Liang Huan rushed to Meilong University in a hurry and asked Jiang Feng to come out.


    "Why are you here? Is there anything urgent Jiang Feng asked when he saw Liang Huan.


    "Boss, it''s like this..." Liang Huan looked very nervous, took out his mobile phone and let Jiang Feng see, "I received a short message not long ago, which was sent by Han Shilong."


    "What, show me." Jiang Feng snatched the mobile phone.


    At first glance, there are only three words in the short breath: "we are in danger...", and there is nothing behind.


    "That''s all?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, that''s all. As soon as I saw that it was wrong, I called Han Shilong, but I couldn''t get through." Liang Huandao.


    "It''s broken. He called me this morning, but I didn''t catch it. Later he called him, but I couldn''t get through." Jiangfengdao.


    "I feel that they are in danger and want to tell us." Liang Huandao.


    "Now it''s obvious that they must be in danger. No, I''m going to Dianzhou. Even if they die, I''ll find their bodies." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then I''ll call someone quickly, and we''ll be there in a minute." Liang Huan is going to call someone immediately.


    "No, you don''t have to go. I''ll just go. You just take the" wind Owl "with you, and let everyone do whatever they need to do. Do you understand?" The river wind stops the road.


    Liang Huan just Leng Leng, and then immediately obey the way: "yes, boss."


    Jiang Feng is the boss. He will do whatever he says. He dare not question or oppose it.


    "Well, you go back first. I hope you can give me some good news when I come back." Jiang Feng patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yes Liang Huan then left without any hesitation.


    This matter is very urgent and important. The river breeze can''t delay a minute, because it will take at least three days to get to Dianzhou. If you go late, there is no hope at all.


    Jiang Feng finds Cheng Shaoqing directly. He plans to let Cheng Shaoqing go with him.


    Because Cheng Shaoqing had been there last time, he was familiar with it.


    Besides, one more person will be one more helper. Now Cheng Shaoqing''s strength is good, and going with him will always help.


    When Cheng Shaoqing learned that Jiang Feng was going to the virgin forest in Dianzhou, she immediately agreed to go with him, but she didn''t know who Han Shilong was, so she asked again.


    At this time, there is no need for Jiang Feng to hide her, telling her the identity of Han Shilong and her contact with Han Shilong and others.


    Cheng Shaoqing finally understood that the people of various schools of thought had a close relationship with Jiang Feng for a long time.


    Moreover, Jiang Feng told her that he had the ring of a hundred alliance leaders and the three orders of the saints.


    Save Cheng Shaoqing and have questions later.


    As for the "wind Owl" thing, Jiang Feng is still tight lipped. It''s all shady forces. It''s no use telling Cheng Shaoqing, except to make her worry.


    Before, Cheng Shaoqing knew that Yuehua butterfly and Yinyang Yuhang were all from a hundred schools of thought, so he was not unfamiliar with them.


    "In that case, let Yue Huadie go with her. She is also a member of a hundred schools of thought. She has to contribute a lot." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "All right, let''s call her." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask the counselor for a leave first." Cheng Shaoqing immediately made a phone call to the counselor, fabricated a reason and asked for leave.


    Jiang Feng just remembered that he should ask Qin Jingyi for a leave, otherwise he would leave school like this, which is more or less irresponsible.


    Jiang Feng also finds a reason to ask Qin Jingyi for leave, but Qin Jingyi is not happy this time.


    Because Jiang Feng always asks for leave these days, she can''t be too laissez faire as a counselor.


    Jiang Feng said for a long time before she agreed to approve the leave, which made Jiang Feng''s mouth almost worn out.


    After asking for leave, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing immediately left school and went to the hotel to find Yue Huadie.


    Yue Huadie agreed to go with her without saying a word.


    As soon as they hit it off, they made a little preparation and left immediately.


    In order to get there conveniently, Jiang Feng asked Liang Huan to send someone to drive his car. It''s convenient to drive there. You can drive fast at night.


    While waiting for the car, AGA appeared in front of the river breeze.


    "AGA? What are you doing here? " River wind strange way.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Can I help you? " AGA road.


    "I''m going somewhere far away, and I''ll be back in a few days. You can''t help me much." Jiangfengdao.


    "Tell me, in case I can help." AGA road.


    Jiang Feng said, "well, I''m going to Dianzhou."


    Jiang Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he said where he wanted to go. Anyway, AGA didn''t know what to do.


    "Dianzhou, this is a good place. My hometown is there." AGA road.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He had never heard of AGA''s hometown. It was the first time that he said that.


    "Your hometown is in Dianzhou? That''s a coincidence The river breeze surprised a way.


    "Yes, my hometown is in Cangyuan village, the border between Yunnan and Myanmar." AGA said, "I remember I haven''t been home for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on in the village. Is it the same as before?"


    Cheng Shaoqing didn''t see AGA and didn''t know who he was, so he pulled Jiang Feng aside and asked, "who is this man? How do you know each other? "


    "His name is aja. He is a vagrant I rescued a few days ago. Now he has found a job near our school, so he often meets him." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded, but said, "how can I feel that he is not right?"


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Feng turned his head and looked at aga. After a moment of silence, he said, "you think too much. He is just a tramp who has found a new life."


    "Maybe." Cheng Shaoqing doesn''t know why she said that.


    At this time, Liang Huan sent people to drive Jiangfeng''s car. Jiangfeng told him to go back, and then he had to get on the car and set out.


    "Jiangfeng, can I go with you? I can go back to my hometown to have a look." Cried aga.


    It''s human nature for a wanderer to go home, and Jiang Feng immediately agrees. Anyway, if there is only one more person and he can sit down, it''s all about taking a ride to satisfy the desire of AGA''s family.


    Several people got on the bus, filled up the gas at a gas station, and then drove out of Meilong City, all the way west.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Jiang Feng came to senbian town again, where he had been once.


    It was the same restaurant. They went in to have some food, made some news, and then went into the primeval forest to look for the trace of Han Shilong and others.


    The owner of this hotel also knows Jiang Feng, because Jiang Feng''s car was smashed. He still has a fresh memory. When he saw Jiang Feng, he recognized it.


    "Oh, dear guest, I said that this morning there was a magpie chirping. It was you who wanted to come." The boss brought a pot of tea and filled a bowl for each of them.


    "Boss, you can really talk. No wonder business is so good." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Everyone likes to listen to auspicious words, and Jiangfeng is no exception.


    Bang!


    At this time, a group of people opened the door and came in. They looked very arrogant. Some people quarreled and asked the boss to finish the dishes quickly, or they would be beaten.


    When Jiang Feng hears who this is, he is so arrogant. When he turns around, I''ll go and get to know him.


    Isn''t this the Amu Mai who was taught by himself last time? Ya, I met him again this time.


    But look at this guy. He''s doing well. He''s wearing a leather jacket, a big head, a big gold chain, a cigarette in his mouth, and a group of younger brothers behind him. If you want more prestige, you''ll have more prestige.


    "Oh, Mr. a mumai is here. Please take a seat. I''ll prepare the food for you." The owner of the restaurant gave a warm reception.


    "Well, hurry up, my brothers and I are tired after a long day''s work, so we need to put up some tonics." He said.


    "OK, I''ll go right now." The restaurant owner said.


    At this time, Amu Mai inadvertently took a look at the position of the river breeze. It didn''t matter. Amu Mai was stunned.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked again to make sure he was right.


    Jiang Feng looks at him with a smile, like an emperor waiting for his ministers to kneel down.


    "This is not the boss of Jiangfeng. When will you come here? I won''t let you know. I''ll give you back the wind." A mu Mai comes to river breeze in a hurry in front, bent down, just the old man''s prestige all astringent.


    "Ha ha, yes, you still remember me. I''m just here to do something. You eat your food and don''t care about us." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "How can we do that? Since the boss is here, I should be the host and treat you." A mu Mai said: "in this way, boss, come on, take a good picture of my boss, and charge it all to my account. Don''t fool me, you know?"


    "I know. I dare not fool you." The restaurant owner said.


    "OK, you''re very handsome now. You''re so generous." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thanks to your advice, boss. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t go to the car repair shop and earn the first pot of money. Now in senbian Town, all the car repair business belongs to me and I earn a lot every day." He said with pride.


    "Well, it''s very good. Work hard, try to make a complete change, and be a good man in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, with your instruction, I must be a good man." Amumai patted his chest and said.


    Soon the food came up and served two tables, one for Jiangfeng, the other for amumai.


    Amu Mai came to drink several times and asked his younger brother to propose a toast. He drank a lot.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t drink. I''ll go to work later." Cheng Shaoqing reminds a way.


    "It''s OK. These drinks don''t make me drunk. It''s like drinking cold water." The river breeze is dazzling.


    "You know people everywhere you go, even the gangsters here." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "This is the last time I met them. They smashed my car. I taught them a lesson. They are honest now." Jiangfengdao.


    AGA sat down to eat and did not speak. He did not seem to care about these things.


    After everyone had a good meal, Jiang Feng went to Xiaoma''s house.


    Because when Han Shilong came, he asked Han Shilong to find Xiaoma to lead the way to the primeval forest. Now Han Shilong has lost contact with him. I don''t know if Xiaoma has come back, so he wants to have a look.


    When she came to the house, the door was open, and Xiaolian was feeding the chickens in the yard.


    At this time, Xiaolian is very different from before.


    Before the Xiaolian is yellow and thin, lifeless, full of sick color.


    Now Xiaolian''s body is back to normal, her body is plump, her face is ruddy, her hair is black and shiny, and there is no morbid condition.


    Now she is just a beautiful woman.


    "Xiaolian!" Cried Jiang Feng.


    Xiaolian turned her head and saw the river breeze. She was excited and cried, "benefactor!"


    "Did you come to see me?" Xiaolian put down the things in her hand and ran to the river wind. Her eyes were moist.


    In her eyes, Jiang Feng is her parents. She will never forget anything in her life.

 Chapter 282

    The sudden appearance of Jiangfeng makes Xiaolian very excited. She doesn''t know what to say. She just looks at Jiangfeng with tears in her eyes.


    "Xiaolian, don''t get excited. Besides coming to see you this time, I also want to see if your brother Xiaoma is at home?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Come on in and sit down. I''ll make you a pot of tea." Xiaolian let a few people into the yard, put out a few stools, let them sit down.


    Xiaolian was busy for a while. She poured tea for them before she stopped.


    "This is our wild flower tea. It''s delicious. Try it." Xiaolian wiped the sweat on her face.


    Of course, the river breeze can''t spoil Xiaolian''s kindness. After a sip, it''s really good. It''s very fragrant and rich. It''s a good tea.


    "Xiaolian, this is my gift for you. I hope you can accept it. It''s all practical things." Jiang Feng gives Cheng Shaoqing a look, and Cheng Shaoqing hands things to Xiaolian.


    It was bought by Jiang Feng on the way here just now. Since he came here, it doesn''t look like he didn''t bring some presents.


    "How can I do that? I can''t ask for a gift from a benefactor." Xiaolian refused.


    "Take it, or I''ll be angry." Jiang Feng deliberately said.


    Xiaolian was really angry when she saw the river breeze, so she had to take it down.


    "Well, I ask you, hasn''t your brother pony come back yet?" Jiangfeng saw Xiaolian accept it, then went straight to the topic and asked.


    Xiaolian said: "not yet. I''ve been out for several days. I remember someone came to my brother that day and said that you asked him to come here. He asked my brother to lead the way to the primeval forest once. Then my brother went with him and still hasn''t gone back."


    "My eyelids are jumping these days. Is something wrong with my brother?"


    Xiaolian is very worried.


    "It''s going to be OK. Since your brother hasn''t come back yet, we''re going to the virgin forest. When I meet him, I''ll let him come back as soon as possible, so that you won''t worry." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng deliberately said it very easily, in order to let Xiaolian down.


    "That''s great. What can I do for you?" Xiaolian said excitedly.


    "You don''t have to help, just wait at home." Jiang Feng said, "we''re going now."


    Xiaolian sent them out of the gate. Jiangfeng waved and let Xiaolian go back. Then they went straight to the direction of the primeval forest.


    At this time, it is evening, the setting sun.


    The purple clouds on the horizon are not distinct from the earth, and the color of the virgin forest is tinted, which makes the virgin forest look less afraid.


    After entering the primeval forest, the river breeze followed the route of the last time, and they did not stop even at night.


    As for the wild animals that forage at night, they are not afraid at all, just drive them away.


    Before dawn, they arrived at the gold hunting stop.


    Last time, it was burned by the river wind.


    Now there is nothing left but ruins.


    Xiaoma remembers the road. He will definitely bring Han Shilong and others to this stronghold. Maybe he will leave some clues.


    "Let''s look separately to see if there are any traces." Jiangfengdao.


    Then several people separated and began to look for the so-called unknown trace.


    It''s still at night. It''s even darker in the virgin forest. Many places can''t be seen clearly, so we have to work hard to find them.


    Because they don''t have much time, and if they can''t find Han Shilong and others, Jiang Feng won''t be at ease.


    AGA looked around, then looked back at the river wind, and a glimmer of strange light flashed in his eyes


    Not long after that, AGA yelled that he had found some traces.


    The river breeze rushed to the past. As expected, there was a pool of blood on the ground and a lot of messy footprints.


    It means that some people have fought here and others have been injured.


    "I think the footprints go in that direction. Shall we follow them?" AGA points in the direction of the footprints.


    "Follow the past. It''s the only clue you can''t miss." The river breeze immediately decides the road.


    "Well, let''s go." AGA is leading the battle. He has already chased after him.


    His steps are very light, which makes Jiang Feng stunned. He thinks that AGA''s physical quality is true, and he is not afraid of such a dark place.


    The river breeze didn''t think much about it, and immediately followed.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie are behind, always alert to the movement around.


    Soon they came to an open space, where the trees were much less and very regular. It was not like natural growth, but like a place made by human.


    A few steps forward, they found several bodies on the ground.


    Several of them were dressed the same way, only one was different.


    And those who wear the same clothes around the different people, it''s very similar to the posture of several people besieging one person.


    At last they died together.


    The man in the middle, Jiang Feng knows, is one of the people who came with Han Shilong, like Deng Kui.


    The rest, needless to say, are the dark ones.


    Jiang Feng squatted down and touched Deng Kui''s neck. He had been dead for a long time and his body was completely cold.


    Look at this posture, the dark forces sent out a lot of people, and Han Shilong and others were only ten people. I don''t know if they can resist such a big fight.


    I hope Han Shilong is still alive. Jiang Feng doesn''t want to see him die.


    Cheng Shaoqing leaned over and patted Jiang Feng on the shoulder to comfort her. Because she didn''t look very good at Jiang Feng, she could see Jiang Feng''s mood at this time.


    Jiang Feng got up, nodded to her, said he was ok, and then said: "look, look, they may be nearby."


    Then they followed the scattered footprints to find, and finally came to a stream, at this time the day began to dawn, clear vision a lot.


    "Why don''t you rest for a while? It''s not a good way to track them blindly. I don''t know where they''ve gone and when they''re going. It''s better to take a long-term view." Then Yue Huadie said.


    Jiang Feng thought about it. It''s OK. If you go on looking like this, you may not find anyone. On the contrary, you may miss something.


    "Let''s have a rest and discuss what we should do." Jiangfengdao.


    A few people in the stream for a little news, just drink some water, add physical strength.


    "I feel that Han Shilong and others have escaped or hid somewhere." Cheng Shaoqing analyzed: "otherwise, it would not have been possible to find one of their bodies, and no one else''s bodies."


    "I think what Shaoqing said is reasonable." Yuehua butterfly praised: "maybe they lost their way and wandered around somewhere. They were not poisoned by the dark forces at all."


    Jiang Feng nodded, feeling that what they both said was right. It was really possible, and it was very big.


    "In that case, we can raise a bonfire here. Maybe they''ll come looking for it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s a good way." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "No, I don''t think it''s a good idea." But AGA objected.


    "Why?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "If we raise a bonfire, what if we bring in the dark ones?" AGA road.


    "Well, yes." Jiang Feng said, "why didn''t I think that when Han Shilong and others didn''t come, they attracted a group of dark people. That''s not the same as exposing myself."


    "So I feel, let''s follow these footprints, I don''t think it''s too far away." AGA road.


    "How can I see it?" Jiangfengdao.


    "You think, no matter who wants to build a stronghold or a base here, they have to find a place with water, because water is more precious than anything here." AGA road.


    "You''re right." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "What do you think this is?" AGA pointed to the stream in front of them.


    Jiang Feng thought, "I see. You mean, since we have found the water source, maybe the old nest of the dark forces here is nearby, or Han Shilong and others are hiding nearby, because they don''t lack water. As long as we follow the stream, we will find something."


    "Yes, that''s it." AGA road.


    "Well, you aga, you are very smart. You didn''t see it before." Jiang Feng couldn''t help praising.


    The river breeze stares at a Jia, full face of surprised color, seem to want to see what on a Jia''s face.


    "Hey, maybe I''ve been wandering for too long, so I have a deeper understanding of these things." AGA quickly scratched his head to hide.


    He seems to be trying to hide something.


    "You see, the stream turned red." Yue Hua die suddenly shouts.


    The river breeze looked down and saw that there were indeed light red water bands in the stream, which was very strange, especially at this time when it was about to dawn.


    There is a layer of mist rising on the water surface, floating up and down with the current, and now the light red stream, it is very strange, like coming to the Yellow Spring River in hell.


    "It''s from the upstream. Let''s go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    Several people ran upstream immediately.


    In one water area, they found several more bodies, and they saw the blood washing out from them downstream.


    Here are still a few people from the dark forces, as well as one who came in with Han Shilong.


    It seems that they started a fight here again, and the final result was that a small number of people from all schools of thought won over a large number, killing many people of the dark forces.


    In this way, there are only eight people left in Han Shilong''s family, and no more casualties.


    But at present, this view does not hold. There are not many Han Shilong left.


    Jiang Feng looks at a corpse in silence. He is very unhappy. He regrets telling Han Shilong about it, otherwise Han Shilong would not have called people over.


    Otherwise, they would not be in such a desperate situation, causing casualties.


    "You see, there are some hills ahead. Maybe you can find them there." AGA shouts, pointing to the top of the stream.


    It''s normal to see hills in the primeval forest, but most of them are earth mountains, not big mountains piled up with hard rocks.


    But these earth mountains are also very strong, mixed with various kinds of rocks, quite complex.


    The terrain is more changeable and suitable for hiding.


    "Well, let''s go there and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    Now they have to go step by step. They have no other choice.


    When they came to the earth mountain group, the day was completely bright, and the early morning wind was very fresh, which made Jiang Feng''s brain a little sober.


    Looking for a highest mountain stand, the river looked around, looking for the place where people may appear.


    "We can''t find it like this. We have to walk in and look for it slowly." Said aga.


    Jiang Feng also knows that he can''t see anything in this way, so he can only look for it in depth.


    The river breeze grew a breath, way: "hope they are in here, otherwise again white toss."

 Chapter 283

    Walking on the path in the earth mountain, there are still dense vegetation around, but there are no tall trees, there are some small shrubs, and there are gorgeous flowers all over the ground.


    Stepping on the soft grass, there is no sound, it seems to be walking on the soft sponge.


    It may be due to the terrain that creates the unique environment here, which is rare in the virgin forest.


    "Will they be here?" Cheng Shaoqing said softly.


    "I don''t know. Now no one is sure that there will be, or there won''t be." Jiangfengdao.


    "Just look ahead." AGA road.


    "There are footprints here!" Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    A few people gathered around, and there were a lot of messy footprints.


    "It seems that they are really here." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well, it seems so at present. Let''s go and see if we can find footprints again." The river breeze looks far away.


    Several people quickened their pace and soon found other footprints. These footprints were messy and not the traces left by the same group of people.


    And there was a gap cut by the sword in a tree not far away.


    It seems that they are looking for a good route. There have been battles here.


    Surrounded by earth and mountains, there is a basin, where the trees are relatively dense again. There is another heaven and earth.


    There is a wide ground seam in it. The seam is inclined downward and extends infinitely. I don''t know how deep it is.


    And the last footprints appear at the edge of the seam.


    This shows a problem, that is, someone has entered the crevice.


    The river breeze is at the edge of the ground seam. Looking down, I feel dizzy. There are too many unknowns and mysteries in it, which makes people awe.


    "Shall we go down?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    Jiang Feng hesitated a little. To tell the truth, they don''t know what''s going on. In case of any accident, it''s a problem that they want to run out.


    "I think it''s better not to go down. Let''s wait here. Maybe we''ll find something new." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Yue Huadie has always been more cautious and not easy to take risks.


    Agalian said: "I think we can go down. In case the people you are looking for are below, they are waiting for you to save. If they go late, they won''t be gone, so we should seize the time and don''t hesitate."


    "AGA is right. Time is pressing. We have to go down and have a look. No matter what''s down there, just rush all the way." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, it should be." AGA road.


    "Then let''s go down and stop hesitating." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Several people ran down the gentle slope.


    It was so dark that they couldn''t see clearly. They could only go down by feeling.


    Fortunately, the slope is not very steep, so they can walk smoothly.


    I don''t know how far down, as soon as the river wind rises, only one line can be seen in the crack above. The black rock layers on both sides, such as huge stones falling from the sky, make them breathless.


    "We haven''t met anything all the way. Shall we go down again?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "Go, now that you''ve all come here, there''s no reason to come back without success." Jiangfengdao.


    A few people went on down.


    It wasn''t long before they finally got to the point where the space was no longer so narrow.


    And here are all kinds of strange stones, which emit fluorescence, like crystal gems, shining the endless dark space brightly.


    "What a magical underground world." Jiang Feng not only sighed.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie seem to be particularly interested in the glowing stones. They bend over to enjoy them and want to take down a small piece to have a look.


    Women are born to like things that shine. Jiang Feng has seen them today.


    Dada dada!


    Then they went deeper, and the sound of footsteps reverberated in the empty space, especially clear. They were all a little frightening.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes have been looking ahead for fear of sudden danger.


    His heart was too tight to relax.


    Soon, in his sight, there were several bodies.


    Yes, it''s a dead body. It''s black.


    The river breeze immediately ran past, still is the person of the dark forces and the person of various schools of thought.


    But there is no Han Shilong among them, which means that Han Shilong is still alive.


    "It looks like they''re really in here." River wind is the secret road.


    "Well, this man seems to have a breath." Yuehua butterfly helped up a man of various schools of thought.


    Jiang Feng remembers him. He is a soldier. He met once that day.


    "That''s not going to wake him up." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t know. I can only try." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    With that, a stream of light overflowed from the heart of Yue Hua die''s hand, and then led into the body of the injured.


    "Cough..." for a moment, the injured person woke up.


    Jiang Feng grabbed him and asked, "what happened? Where is Han Shilong? "


    "In... In..." the injured could not speak at all. He just raised his arm and pointed to the front. Then he swallowed his breath and didn''t live for more than ten seconds.


    When the river breeze looks ahead, it''s dark. In the dark, you can see a strange stone gate


    Boom!


    The stone gate suddenly opened at this time, and a dazzling light came out, as if opening the channel of two worlds.


    "This is..." the wind of the river was confused and didn''t know what it was.


    Why there is a stone gate here, and there is a strong strange smell from it, which seems to be the power from the deepest darkness.


    Jiang Feng stood up slowly and went to the stone gate.


    "Jiang Feng, what are you doing? Come back quickly." Cheng Shaoqing called.


    Jiang Feng stopped, "I''m going to have a look inside. Han Shilong must be in it."


    "We don''t know where it is. How can we get in easily?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Not so much now." Jiang Feng said, "I can''t watch any more innocent people die."


    The river breeze stepped into the stone gate, and the figure disappeared in the light.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie look at each other. They won''t sit back and ignore each other. They must follow.


    WOW!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the river breeze appeared in a cave.


    The light here is bright, like day, as if from the bottom of the crack back to the outside world.


    But the space here is huge and there is no end to see. Apart from the beautiful scenery, it is more like a perfect closed world.


    Then, Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie came in and appeared behind the river breeze.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful here." Yue Huadie exclaimed.


    "Where on earth is this?" This is what Cheng Shaoqing cares about.


    "This is the ghost cave." AGA''s figure also appeared, he said faintly: "a very magical place."


    Jiang Feng was stunned and looked at Aga, "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha ha..." ah Jia laughed strangely.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, as if thinking of a possibility.


    "Of course he knows. He brought you step by step." At this time, a person appeared in the void, floating in the air, a bright red robe, calm and excited.


    "I''m so angry."


    Jiang Feng looks at the stranger who appears suddenly in shock.


    This person''s hair is very long, even longer than the average woman''s hair, long and waist, floating scattered, such as the most gentle curve in the water.


    There was a small red mark standing up between his eyebrows, just like his third eye, emitting endless magic.


    Looking at his face, it is extremely feminine, but it also has the masculine and masculine air of a man.


    His face is angular, his nose is high, his lips are crimson, and his eyes flash with different light every moment.


    This is a devil like man.


    "Welcome to my den of ghosts!" His voice seems to be infinitely amplified and diffused. It is everywhere in the whole space, echoing and repeating from large to small.


    "See you, Lord demon!" When AGA saw this man, he immediately fell on his knees and saluted him.


    "Ah Jia, you have done a good job this time. I will reward you." Lord devil gently raised his hand.


    "Thank you for your cultivation." AGA is more respectful.


    "Lord devil! Lord devil, one of the six Bodhisattvas in the dark, no wonder he is so powerful, ha ha


    Jiang Feng finally understood that all this was a situation, and AGA was also a member of the dark forces.


    Now think about it carefully, there are many loopholes, but I didn''t find them. It''s really stupid.


    AGA pretended to be a tramp and suddenly appeared. Then he used his compassion to get close to him. When they were about to come to Dianzhou, AGA found a reason to come with them and guided them step by step.


    Since entering the virgin forest, AGA found every important clue, and then put forward suggestions.


    At that time, Jiang Feng didn''t think much about it at all, and finally got into the trap of the other side.


    It''s wonderful. I have to admit that AGA''s skill is very high.


    No, it''s the dark ones. It''s a wonderful plan.


    "Jiangfeng, did you never think of it?" AGA sneered.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. If I had thought of it, you would have died." The river is cold.


    "I''ll tell you, when the ghost Lord came to you with half of them and snow mountain, we made this plan."


    "Just in case the ghost Lord fails to kill you, then I''ll set a trap for you."


    "Now I have succeeded. Even I admire myself. Ha ha ha..."


    AGA sent out a burst of laughter.


    "You know, after you killed our gold Hunter last time, our Lord demon came here in person."


    "I didn''t wait for you in the end, but Han Shilong''s group of idiots happened to be ambushed by us and killed them all."


    "Then the devil asked people to call you with Han Shilong and send text messages to your people in order to attract you."


    "I thought you were smart, but you are just a rookie."


    AGA looked at the river with disdainful eyes, and the disdainful smile never disappeared.


    "AGA, that''s enough. You''ve told him too much." Lord devil said coldly.


    AGA trembled with fright. He quickly kowtowed and said, "Lord demon, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk too much. Please punish me."


    "Forget it, just tell him. He''ll know sooner or later, but don''t get carried away. We''ve just brought them in. We haven''t got rid of him yet. It''s not a good time to be happy." The devil taught me.


    "Yes, Lord demon is right, and AGA will remember it." AGA road.


    "Well, as one of the eight night forks, you don''t have to be so respectful to me. Your task is finished. Let''s leave first." The magic of humanity.


    "Yes AGA took another look at the river breeze, turned and walked to the deepest place.


    Jiang Feng stares at Aga''s back and swears in his heart that he will kill him, this mean little man.


    When he was a friend, he was one of the eight night forks of the dark forces. He dared to use himself.


    It''s hateful.


    Devil adult lightly a smile, light way: "you are very regretful, very regretful to walk in?"


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, "hum, I''ve never regretted what Jiang Feng did, and it''s the same this time."

 Chapter 284

    "Good, good, courageous. I like young people like you." Lord demon seems to admire Jiang Feng''s courage, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Maybe it''s just an appearance.


    "Cut the crap. Han Shilong, hand him in." Jiangfengdao.


    "If you want to save people, you have to show your real skills." The magic of humanity.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you." The river is full of pride.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" But the devil asked.


    "If you''re afraid of death, you won''t come in." Jiangfengdao.


    "What about the two women behind you when you die? As you know, there are many people who like to be beautiful, including me... "Lord demon laughs.


    The river breeze in the heart a report, the devil adult this is to take Cheng Shaoqing and music painting butterfly to threaten him.


    "What are you trying to say?" The river is calm.


    "What I want to say is up to you. It depends on what you do." "If you don''t fight us any more, I can''t kill you or the two women behind you, but you must join our dark forces."


    "If..." devil''s eyes suddenly cold up, "if you just resist, then I have to hurt the killer."


    "Well, that''s a very good way." Jiang Feng surprisingly agreed with the devil''s words.


    The devil said with a smile, "it''s good that you can recognize the facts. If you want to join us or not, I''ll let you take charge of AGA and do whatever you want."


    "Tut Tut, it''s a big temptation. I''m really excited." The wind of the river is moving.


    "Jiang Feng, how can you do this? They are the dark forces. They never mean what they say." Yuehua butterfly is in a hurry. She can''t watch the river wind go down.


    Of course, neither will Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing said, "river breeze, you don''t have to worry about us. We have the ability to protect ourselves."


    Jiang Feng looked back at them and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t care about you, because I want to fight to the end."


    The devil was stunned, "you can think about it."


    "Of course, I think well. Even if I die, I won''t be with you. Since you won''t hand over Han Shilong, I have to snatch it back myself." Jiang Feng pulls out the sword and rushes to the devil.


    The will is firm.


    "Well, I''ll do you justice." Lord devil cried, "come out, blood man, and kill them."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    As soon as the devil''s voice fell, several figures jumped out from left and right, just like ghosts.


    Four people with blood appeared in front of them.


    Jiang Feng felt sick when he saw these people. Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie covered their mouths and almost spat out.


    Because these people have no skin at all, and their muscles and blood vessels are directly exposed, which is very frightening.


    They had no hair on their bare heads, no face at all, and their eyes were wide and round, and they were about to fall off.


    White sharp teeth in their breathing, only to see the friction up and down, issued a burst of people''s scalp numb sound.


    These are four bloody men who have been stripped of their whole skin.


    But four people have different appearance, it is very strange.


    One is that the eyes are especially protruding, blood red, and the white of the eyes is full of blood. The pupils are bigger than normal people, and they seem to be burning like flames.


    The other is that the eyes are dull, but the teeth are very sharp, the lips are full of sharp blades, the mouth also has this black broken thorn, even the tongue is with barbed hooks.


    These things seem to be rigidly sewn on them. They look disgusting.


    Look at the next one. His hands are long and thin. His fingertips are like sharp knives. They bend slightly and can tear up a living person at any time.


    The last one is even more strange. It is full of colorful feathers on the arms. The roots of the feathers have grown together with the flesh and blood. The whole person is like a big bird.


    This is the magic Eagle blood man. It''s the masterpiece of Lord devil. It''s the killing machine he built according to the records of ancient books.


    The codes of the four blood men are eye, beak, claw and feather, which correspond to their respective abilities.


    Together, they are an eagle, and their ability is an eagle''s powerful means of survival.


    Eagles fly in the sky with their "feathers", lock their prey with their "eyes", catch their prey with their "claws", and then eat their prey with their "beaks".


    This is all the skills of an eagle, and it is also the special ability of the blood man.


    Brush!


    Claw first.


    In an instant, he grabbed several claw marks and attacked the waist of the river wind.


    Jiang Feng yelled, "you two go back one after another. Let me meet these disgusting guys for a while."


    Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie immediately retreated, making room for the river breeze.


    The water sword that the river breeze had already split made several sword shadows, blocking the claw marks.


    Dangdangdang!


    After the collision, the two offset and did not cause any injury to either side.


    But the "claw" did not stop, it had already run to the front of the river.


    "Claw" is good at close attack, so a little close to the target, it will burst out a strong force.


    Stab!


    "Claw" a claw down, in Jiangfeng body caught a scar.


    "Hiss!" The river wind was so painful that I took a cold breath.


    Ya, it''s very powerful!


    "I''ll cut off your paws and see what else you can attack with." The river wind is angry, and the water sword is cut out madly.


    Countless sword shadows split out and cut to the claws of "claw".


    But just when he was about to succeed, suddenly two beams of red light came, smashing all the sword shadows in an instant.


    "Eye" shot at this time, shooting two rays from the eyes, smashing the crazy blow of the river breeze.


    The eyes of "eye" have been refined by a special method. Like a weapon, they can emit strong red light.


    This kind of red light can melt hard things such as steel, and break through obstacles such as rocks and walls.


    The sword shadow inspired by the river breeze is as simple as stepping on a piece of tofu.


    Brush!


    "Eye" two beams of light into the river, very sharp, very high speed, instantly draw to the front of the river.


    The river wind was so surprised that it quickly forced out the true Qi and formed a real atmosphere.


    But the real gas layer doesn''t work at all, it is directly broken by the light beam.


    Fortunately, the power of the beam was offset, and the river wind was able to get away from it without being hurt.


    The wind of the river rolled down to avoid the sight of "eyes". As long as it was not in his sight, he should not launch an attack.


    But the eyes of the "eye" always want to lock the river breeze and follow the figure of the river breeze.


    The river wind began to move rapidly, trying to disturb the "eye" line of sight.


    But just as he was moving fast, beak shot.


    "Beak" is faster, catching up with the river breeze in an instant.


    Before Jiang Feng could react, Jiang Feng''s mouth full of sharp blades had already bitten Jiang Feng''s back.


    "Ah... I''ll go. Let me go." The river wind screamed and rolled on the ground, while "beak" held his body tightly, and his mouth didn''t relax.


    "River breeze..." Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie are about to rush up.


    "Don''t come here. I can deal with them." The river wind stopped the road.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng punched out his beak, but he lost a mouthful of meat on his back.


    Hiss!


    It''s killing him.


    "I''ll beat you up." Jiang Feng turns over and rides "beak", and "Qilin''s right fist" and "Qilin''s left fist" are opened. It''s a burst of crazy smashing at "beak".


    Bang Bang


    A fire and a ice fist constantly fell on the "beak" mouth, the whole mouth was broken by him.


    Until there was no movement in the beak.


    "Nanaidi, it''s really calming." Jiang Feng stood up and cried out for joy.


    WOW!


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared behind the river wind, bringing a strong wind.


    A hand wings fan in the body of the river.


    The river wind was photographed and hit the rock wall.


    "Poof!"


    Jiang Feng vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "How are you, Jiang Feng?" Cheng Shaoqing was the first one to help the river wind up. Then Yue Huadie came to help the river wind.


    "Bah!" Jiang Feng vomited a mouthful of blood phlegm and said: "it''s OK, you get out of the way. These guys are so powerful. Now I know their strength, and I won''t be beaten next."


    The river wind wiped away the bloodstain, stood up straight, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on, Falcon blood." The wind of the river swept past.


    The "eye", "claw" and "feather" who could still move launched the attack together.


    This time, the river breeze burst out with all its strength and momentum. Even the devil on one side showed a little surprise.


    He got the news from the ghost Lord that the river breeze should not be underestimated, and he has some strength, so he should be careful.


    He didn''t believe it at first, but now he does.


    "Lie down, all of you."


    Once the river breeze breaks out, it''s very powerful. After all, it''s also the strength of the purple atmosphere in the golden elixir realm. It''s not a decoration.


    Under the fury of the river breeze, "eye", "claw" and "feather" also fell one after another, and were all knocked down by the river breeze.


    "Yes, yes, I''m surprised that none of my blood men are your opponents." Devil Lord is clear wind and cloud light of boast River breeze, seem to don''t care about devil Eagle blood person''s life and death.


    "But do you think that''s the end of it?" Magic humanity: "it''s not over yet, the game has just started, and the highlights are still behind."


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait to see if I''m looking forward to it."


    The devil suddenly opened his hand. There were four bright silver needles in his fingers. The needles were three inches long, trembling slightly and shining.


    Jiang Feng frowned and didn''t know what the devil was going to do next.


    Just when the river breeze couldn''t figure it out, the devil''s hand suddenly waved out.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Four silver needles pierced the "eyes", "claws", "feathers" and "beaks" lying on the ground.


    Puchi!


    The silver needle pierced their heads and went straight in.


    Then, as if the blood of a chicken had been beaten by the blood of the devil hawk, a spirit stirred up and stood upright, and the breath was even stronger than just now.


    Is... River breeze a surprise, those silver needles certainly played a stimulating role, the potential of the blood people of the magic hawk all to stimulate out.


    "The devil hawk blood person, fit together, take out your strongest strength." Cried Lord devil.


    "Eyes", "claws", "feathers" and "beaks" immediately moved and gathered together, holding hands with strange gestures, and then began to merge strangely.


    Boom!


    A burst of dazzling white light, people can''t open their eyes, can''t see what happened.


    After a while, the white light disappeared, and a strange thing was born, which was composed of eyes, claws, feathers and beaks.


    Looking at the river breeze, I was stunned. Ya, this thing is too


    Even if we use all human imagination, we can''t imagine such existence.

 Chapter 285

    What appears in front of Jiang Feng''s eyes is a human eagle, which can be said to be made up of four human bodies.


    The whole monster gathers the eyes of "eyes", "claws", "feathers" and "beaks".


    It doesn''t look like a good place to be bloody.


    "See? This is the real power of the devil hawk blood man. Just now it was just a little fight. Now it''s the real fight. Are you ready? " Lord devil sneered.


    "Jiangfeng, let''s go and stop fighting." Cheng Shaoqing called.


    "Yes, I''ll leave first, and I''ll talk about it later." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Hum, if you want to go, try to see if you can go out." The devil hums coldly.


    Cheng Shaoqing immediately turned back and rushed to the place where she had just come in, intending to run out.


    Bang!


    But as soon as Cheng Shaoqing ran to the entrance, there was a light. Then Cheng Shaoqing was bounced back. It seemed that an invisible place blocked her.


    Yue Huadie rushes up again.


    Bang!


    As a result, yuehuadie was also rebounded.


    The river breeze sees this scene, in the heart flustered, they seem to be completely trapped in this hundred ghosts demon cave.


    "Get out of the way. Let me drive." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Kirin''s right shot.


    Boom at the entrance, boom for a while, the invisible obstacle is still there, can''t break.


    "What is to be done?" Cheng Shaoqing flustered way.


    "Don''t be afraid. There must be a way." Jiangfengdao.


    Then Jiang Feng hit a few more fists, which didn''t work. "Qilin left fist" and "Shenxiang right leg" were all used, but they didn''t work.


    "It''s useless. Don''t waste your energy. You''d better keep it and think about how to save your life." Magic humanity: "this is my ghost cave, no one can go out without my permission, except for the dead."


    "What if I kill you?" Jiang Feng hates Tao.


    "You can kill me, but do you have that ability? I''ve been standing here, waiting for you to come and kill me at any time. " The magic of humanity.


    "But..." Lord demon disdains to say: "you''d better deal with my demon Eagle blood man first."


    Roar!


    The blood man roared and began to attack.


    During the run, the blood man''s eyes are red, his mouth is sharp, his feet are claw marks, and his arms are hurricane


    These capabilities come together and emit at the same time, more ferocious than volcanic eruptions.


    Boom, boom


    A burst of bombardment, all aimed at the river.


    There is no way to avoid the river breeze. If he avoids it, it will certainly bring disaster to Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie, so even if he can avoid it, he can''t.


    In an instant, the position where Jiangfeng stood became a piece of ruins and was shot out of a big pit.


    And Jiangfeng half knelt in the pit, only suffered from skin injury, life without worry.


    "We can''t watch it here. We can''t let Jiang Feng fight against the enemy alone. It''s time for us to do something." Cheng Shaoqing called.


    "Yes, let''s go." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    The second daughter did it. They just listened to Jiang Feng and didn''t do it. Now it''s time to do it, because the other side is too strong.


    If you don''t do it again, it''s always the river that suffers.


    Neither of them will be able to watch it.


    With a wave of Cheng Shaoqing''s slender hand, a piece of ice stab hit the devil Eagle blood man.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s attack speed is very fast, very special, immediately attracted the attention of the devil.


    The devil''s pupil shrinks, and his eyes are fixed on Cheng Shaoqing, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Ice stab hit the blood man of the magic eagle, and suddenly stabbed out a string of blood.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s attack played a role. Cheng Shaoqing was more confident and attacked more fiercely.


    Yuehua butterfly is suitable for long-distance attack. If you don''t get close to the devil hawk blood man, you can set up the Guqin in front of you and play Zhengzheng.


    The sound of her zither is murderous. Every note is like a knife. It cuts across the blood of the devil hawk.


    Then, the music of Yuehua butterfly suddenly surged up. It seemed that thousands of horses were coming. The sound of horse hoofs, neighing, shouting and killing, screaming and so on came into our ears and stirred our eardrum, which made us excited and frightened for no reason.


    Zheng!


    The sound of the zither condenses into a fierce horse, and the soldiers sit on the horse. The soldiers hold a big knife in their hands... And rush to the devil Eagle blood man in the dust.


    Under the influence of thousands of troops, the Falcon blood man was cut down violently, his body was cut to pieces, and his head was cut off in half.


    Cheng Shaoqing joined hands with Yue Huadie. Unexpectedly, they were very powerful. Their moves were more effective than Jiang Feng''s.


    "It''s true that women don''t let men down. Women can''t look down upon them. I admire them." The devil said.


    "It''s my carelessness that made my Falcon blood man hurt. It''s a pity. It''s a pity."


    "But your attack is nothing more than that. It''s still not my opponent."


    "Falcon blood man, listen to the order, as long as you are still alive, the attack can''t stop."


    Lord devil gave the blood man a death order.


    The demon Eagle blood man took the order and launched a fierce attack again, regardless of his injuries.


    The devil hawk blood man is like a living dead man who can never be killed. He doesn''t know the pain. No matter how he attacks, he can''t stop the pace of their attack.


    Soon, Cheng Shaoqing couldn''t resist. Even if Cheng Shaoqing''s technique and physique were peculiar, he couldn''t resist such an attack.


    Bang!


    The devil hawk blood man grabs Cheng Shaoqing''s arm with one paw, and then slams Cheng Shaoqing to the ground.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s mouth immediately shed a trace of blood.


    Yuehuadie didn''t stop playing. He wanted to suppress the blood man.


    But the devil Eagle blood man is hard to carry, step by step came to the music painting butterfly.


    The blood man raised his wings and clapped them on the butterfly. The butterfly was thrown away and Guqin fell to one side.


    The sound of the piano stops, and the blood demon eagle is not suppressed, but more powerful. He steps on the body of Yuehua butterfly with a jump, and opens his mouth full of sharp knives to bite.


    "Get out of here."


    At this time, Jiang Feng hit the devil Eagle blood man in the head in time.


    He tilted the head of the demon hawk blood man, smashed his skull and spattered his brain.


    "Don''t deceive too much."


    Jiang Feng gritted his teeth, was very angry, his eyes were fierce, and he gave out his fierce eyes.


    Jiang Feng is really angry.


    "I''ll show you what I can do."


    Jiang Feng''s arms flashed away, his legs slightly separated, "Qilin''s right fist", "Qilin''s left fist" and "Shenxiang''s right leg" were all turned on, and "smart eye" was also turned on, and the essence in his eyes was more bright and shining.


    "Qilin ice fire boxing!"


    Jiang Feng put his arms together and hit a huge fist. The fist was filled with ice and fire. The momentum of the fist fell to the sky and hit the devil hawk blood man.


    Bang!


    After one blow, a ghostly blood hole appeared on the body of the demon Eagle blood man.


    Blood hole, you can clearly see the viscera, but it has been rotten.


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter.


    Lord demon has given an order. As long as they are not dead, the attack cannot stop. They must obey the order, even if they are dead


    "It''s tough, right? I''ll send you to hell."


    The river wind blows all over the body, and its strength is like the actual air flow. It rotates rapidly around the body, from head to foot, and then rolls up the soil under the feet, forming a small sand storm.


    At this time, the river breeze is like a strong man coming out of the wilderness, not afraid of the sky, not afraid of all things... Everywhere, all ups and downs.


    "Go to hell!"


    The wind blows a blow.


    This is the most powerful blow Jiang Feng can make at present.


    This punch contains 4000 Jin of strength.


    Kirin right and Kirin left boxing are also the essence.


    In addition to the "smart eye" makes the eagle blood slow reaction speed.


    It''s impossible for the Falcon blood man to hide.


    Even if the demon lord blocks them now, they may not be able to save them.


    Boom!


    The fist finally fell and made a loud noise.


    At the moment when the fist hit the blood man, a strong light burst out, melting the surrounding rocks.


    Until everything was quiet, you can see that the devil hawk blood man had only two legs and stood alone on the ground. His upper body was completely broken and became a pile of broken meat, scattered all around, blood and flesh blurred


    I don''t know how long later, Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie cheered. The scene just now was too exciting and exciting.


    More importantly, they saw a very strong River breeze.


    Jiang Feng looked at the remaining two legs of the demon Eagle blood man and said with a smile, "I said that I would kill you. Now it''s cashed in."


    PA pa... the devil clapped his hands and made a "tut tut" sound in his mouth.


    "It''s really an eye opener for me to kill my blood demon hawk. I have to face you squarely."


    "It''s just a pity that if you can be used by our dark forces, you will certainly increase our strength."


    "But you can''t figure it out. You have to fight us. It''s a pity, it''s a pity..."


    Jiang Feng suddenly turned around, raised his hand to the devil, and said, "cut the crap, come on, it''s our turn."


    "Are you sure? Don''t you want to think about it again? Maybe you''ll change your mind. " The magic of humanity.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll never be with you rats." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, if I have ambition, then I don''t have to hesitate, and I don''t intend to woo you. It''s really hard." The magic of humanity.


    "Come on then." Jiangfeng hook hook hand, like a veteran general, irresistible.


    "No, you seem to have misunderstood me. I have a problem. I never kill enemies by myself. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. I always kill people with the least effort." Lord demon shook his head.


    "You see, what''s this?"


    The devil suddenly waved his hand in the air, and then the whole world changed.


    They appear in a world of endless darkness, where there is darkness everywhere, there is no light, nothing can be seen, everything is black, can not tell what is what.


    Black!


    It''s all black.


    Endless darkness!


    "Where is this?" Cried Jiang Feng.


    No one answered, but the devil seems to have disappeared, because the river wind can''t feel his breath.


    "I don''t know what tricks the devil will play again." The river breeze walked around for a few steps, but the foot bumped and stung. It seemed that there were sharp stones standing on the ground.


    Whoo!


    Wind blowing, the river felt a force into the bones of the cold.


    The river breeze can''t help shivering. It''s so cold.


    "Shaoqing... Happy to draw butterflies..." Jiang Feng called.


    He has to find them and keep them safe.


    "I''m here..." this is Cheng Shaoqing''s voice.


    "Ah..." Yue Huadie made a call.

 Chapter 286

    Jiang Feng hurried away with the sound of Yue Hua die, but the sound of Yue Hua die never appeared again, and Jiang Feng couldn''t find the exact location at all.


    "By the way, I''ll let out the spirit fire to illuminate it." The river breeze has an idea, spreads out the palm, has released the spirit fire "white wave".


    But white wave just jumped out, just burned for a few seconds, and then went out.


    "Er, what''s the matter? Can''t we use spirit fire here?" The river was startled.


    Jiang Feng didn''t believe it. He tried several times, but it still didn''t work. The "white wave" couldn''t burn at all.


    "Ha ha ha... Don''t try again. There won''t be any light source here. Your spirit fire can''t burn at all." The voice of demon lord rang, but he could not determine his position. The voice came from all directions.


    It seems that the devil has merged into this heaven and earth.


    "Where on earth is this? Let''s go, let''s fight three hundred rounds. " The river wind yelled around.


    "This is my dark magic world. It''s a void world constructed by endless magic. It can also be said that it''s a real existence. It''s a world of its own. There are countless creatures, but they are all very special creatures. They are called dark magic."


    "As early as when you stepped into the ghost cave, I laid out the world. As soon as the world arrived, it would be triggered by me, and you would all come in."


    "Once you come in, you want to go out again... Ha ha, it will be very difficult, unless..."


    The voice of Lord demon is misty and uncertain, which is even more vague than the steaming fog in the field at night. It''s something that can disappear at any time and can''t be grasped.


    "Unless you kill me, or you die." Lord devil said coldly.


    "Then come out, I''ll kill you." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are too childish, even talking is so childish." "Do you think I''m a fool? I just don''t do it. I''ll trap you here and wait for you to die. Why do I come out to fight you? "


    immature?


    What an ironic word.


    Now the devil used Jiang Feng.


    It''s definitely a satire on Jiang Feng.


    At least Jiang Feng is extremely harsh. He has lived for 500 years. Today, he is said to be childish by a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    It really made him angry.


    But there is no way, his strength is still too weak, has not come to the "naive" this word crushing power.


    Now I can only bear it.


    Jiang Feng calmed down and yelled: "you dare not fight me. You deliberately seek various reasons to shirk. You are a coward. You are just a coward."


    Jiang Feng plans to give back the language and teach the devil a language lesson.


    It seems that cowardice is more lethal than naivety.


    "Hahaha..." Lord demon laughed, "don''t try to motivate me. I won''t be fooled. You''d better be honest and stay here. When you die, I''ll let you out. Then I''ll throw the corpse into the wilderness and let the wild dogs have a good meal."


    Then the voice of Lord devil disappeared, and no matter how the river wind yelled, nothing happened to Lord devil.


    "Mad, what a shrinking turtle. He can only hide." River breeze scolds a way.


    "No, I haven''t found yuehuadie yet." Jiang Feng suddenly remembered.


    Just now, Yue Huadie called. He must be in danger. He must find her as soon as possible, and Cheng Shaoqing. They must be OK.


    "Yue Hua die... Shaoqing..." Jiang Feng yelled again.


    But no one answered.


    Jiang Feng had to walk in the dark with the sound just now.


    It''s very slow to walk in the endless darkness, and it''s inconvenient to walk at foot, so it''s hard to find them quickly.


    Jiang Feng is very anxious.


    They did not move, the more that they encountered danger, the more anxious Jiang Feng was.


    The river wind was walking in the dark when I heard a slight noise. It was like countless mice crawling on the ground.


    "Who?" The river breeze cheers.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Fragrant living man."


    "How long has it been... Alive again."


    "Are you all awake? We''re going to have another party."


    "Yes, it''s time to revel."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The river breeze can only hear sound, but can''t see people, and the strange sound has never stopped.


    "The dark devil world, is it the dark devil?" Jiang Feng thought.


    Just now Lord demon said that there are a lot of dark creatures hiding in the endless darkness.


    Now the arrival of Jiangfeng three awakens these hidden dark creatures and induces them to look for food.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Feng hears a slight gasp behind him, and it seems to be in his ears.


    Jiang Feng''s heart was startled, and immediately it was a backhand elbow stroke.


    Bang!


    The river wind hit something and it fell to the ground, making a dull sound.


    Brush!


    No, something attacked him again.


    Jiang Feng''s sword is a burst of chopping. He can cut something with every sword, and there is the sound of blood splashing.


    But I just can''t see anything.


    You can''t even see the outline.


    Moreover, the water swords in his hands are all dim and have no glory in the past, and become a scrap iron.


    Fortunately, it can still be used, and the wind blade is still in use.


    With the constant cutting, Jiang Feng felt his power in the weak reduction, yes, his power in the reduction, although very small, but he can clearly feel.


    There seems to be something secretly sucking his strength.


    "It''s a dark demon world. It''s too weird. I can''t see the enemy at all. I can only fight in front of my eyes. What should I do?" The river wind is dark.


    What should I do?


    If this continues, his power will be absorbed by mysterious things sooner or later. By that time, he will become a lamb to be slaughtered and can only wait to die.


    Poof!


    Suddenly a palm grasps on the shoulder of river breeze, unexpectedly is abruptly grasps a piece of flesh.


    At that time, the river wind was in pain, and he bared his teeth, but he didn''t cry out.


    He was afraid that more dark demons would attack him.


    The river wind endured the pain and stabbed out with a sword, which hit the dark devil who attacked him. Then with a stroke, he heard two heavy objects hit the ground. Obviously, the dark devil was split in two by the river wind.


    Whoosh!


    Another dark devil came, bringing a gust of fishy wind in front of the river wind.


    Bang!


    The next second Jiang Feng gets a punch.


    This blow is very heavy, hit Jiang Feng''s belly, immediately let Jiang Feng pain to bow up, like a wounded shrimp.


    Bang Bang


    Then there was an attack. I couldn''t see where the fists came from. They all fell on Jiang Feng.


    The river breeze has no way to attack, so it can only hold its head and let it fight violently.


    This scene is very subdued, but the river has not been subdued for a long time.


    "Who? Let go of me. "


    Cheng Shaoqing''s voice rang out again.


    This time, I was very frightened and seemed to be in greater danger.


    "Xuanyin ice body, it''s really Xuanyin ice body. I noticed you just now when you shot. I feel your constitution is very special. I didn''t expect that it was such a rare constitution. Ha ha, I met it. I think that guy would like you very much."


    This is the voice of Lord demon.


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed.


    "Nothing. I''ll let you go with me. I''ll take you to meet someone who can change your understanding. Let''s go." The magic of humanity.


    "Ah, no, let me go..." then Cheng Shaoqing''s voice stopped and suddenly disappeared.


    "No, Shaoqing..." Jiang Feng called.


    The devil wants to attack Cheng Shaoqing. It seems that he wants to rob Cheng Shaoqing.


    Of course, Jiang Feng didn''t agree.


    "Go away, all of you."


    The river wind broke out, and the powerful force sent out, beat back all the dark demons around, and then rushed to the sound of Cheng Shaoqing just now.


    Regardless of the thorns at the foot, the river wind ran all the way in the past.


    There are dark demons in the middle of the way, but they are all knocked away by the river wind.


    "Shaoqing..."


    But the river wind ran to the place where there was nothing here.


    There was no reply from Cheng Shaoqing.


    Is... Cheng Shaoqing really taken away by the devil.


    How does the devil see Cheng Shaoqing''s special constitution? How does he know about Xuanyin ice body.


    "Lord devil, come out for me. What have you done to Cheng Shaoqing? Let her out quickly." Cried the river wind.


    Lord demon no longer responded, as if he had completely disappeared.


    "You come out and challenge me, don''t embarrass them."


    "You''re not a man."


    "Come out for me."


    "Lord devil, come out quickly. I will kill you today."


    Jiang Feng kept yelling, trying to enrage the devil and make him appear.


    But everything was in vain, and the devil didn''t answer at all. It seemed that he was the only one left in the dark devil world.


    "Ah..." the river breeze roared out the depression and unhappiness in his heart.


    This is the only way he can do it, or he''ll be suffocated.


    Often at this time, people are the most vulnerable, more vulnerable than ever.


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    The river breeze big mouth of pant, the dark devil around once again besieged to come up.


    The river wind no longer resisted, leaving the dark demons to drag and beat.


    He is like an old lion who has no fighting spirit. He is too lazy to stand up. Even if the mouse comes to challenge, he doesn''t care.


    He was completely lost in the darkness


    The endless darkness engulfed his will, and the whole man became as lifeless as the darkness.


    "I can''t do it. It''s meaningless to live. I can''t even protect a woman..."


    This kind of voice constantly reverberates in the mind of Jiang Feng.


    Dejected words are like a sharp knife, constantly dividing the soberness of the river breeze.


    It seems that I am in a dark sea. The sea water is a thick liquid, wrapped in the river wind. No matter how hard I pull it, I can''t peel it off.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "What should I do?"


    "Is there any point in my life?"


    Jiang Feng asks himself constantly.


    Such a question made him more depressed and deeper in the dark.


    Into a bottomless black hole


    More dark, more gloomy


    There is also an endless cold!


    Cold!


    It''s so cold!


    "Am I going to die?"


    Jiang Feng asked himself.


    "No, I can''t die yet."


    "I''m going to get Shaoqing back."


    "Yes, I have no hope, but Shaoqing''s hope is me. If I die, her hope will be broken."


    "There are also Yuehua butterflies waiting to be saved, so we can''t die."


    "I can''t die, I can''t die..."


    The river wind began to struggle upstream in the dark ocean.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly opened his eyes and was able to see the dark devil in an instant.


    Just a breath of time, the river did not see what the dark devil looked like.


    But this performance let him find an opportunity, maybe he hit the energy, can see some of the surrounding situation.


    But he tried several times, but it still didn''t work.


    "No, not at all." River breeze matchless chagrin way.


    Bang Bang


    The dark demons were still attacking him, and their fists rained on him.

 Chapter 287

    "I can''t stand it, you scumbags who only hide in the dark."


    The river breeze burst into a fury.


    He started a crazy counterattack.


    ¡­¡­


    After a counterattack, Jiang Feng finally got rid of the siege and was able to breathe.


    Seizing an opportunity, Jiang Feng began to look for something to rely on, such as a huge stone or a tree.


    As long as he can keep his back from being hurt, he can stick to it.


    But such things are very difficult to find, it seems that here are all empty, there is no protrusion, except for the sharp gravel at the foot.


    Ding!


    All of a sudden, a clear sound of the piano sounded.


    Then the sound of the piano came from slow to urgent, from his three o''clock.


    Jiang Feng is very happy, "happy painting butterfly is there."


    The river breeze rushed over immediately.


    In the dark, the music is melodious and graceful. It seems that there is nothing special about it, just ordinary music.


    Moreover, the sound of the piano is steady, which shows that yuehuadie has not been hurt too much, because the injured person can''t play such a steady sound at all.


    Jiang Feng is getting closer to the sound of Qin, and his mood is getting more and more excited. Now he can find a person. First, make sure that Yue Huadie is OK, and then try to save Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Yue Hua die, is that you?" Jiangfengdao.


    The sound of the piano suddenly stops, stops, and the world returns to peace.


    Jiang Feng a Leng, "Yue Hua die, what''s the matter with you? You answer me, so that I can make sure you''re OK."


    Yuehuadie didn''t answer, but he began to play again.


    This time, the sound of the zither was loud and majestic, like thousands of soldiers shouting, shaking the earth and the earth.


    After hearing this kind of piano sound, the river wind suddenly felt bad. What''s the matter? Why did the music of yuehuadie suddenly change? It was full of murderous atmosphere.


    "Kill him!"


    Yue Huadie finally spoke, but in a cold tone, he gave the order to attack the river breeze.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Groups of dark demons began to attack the river.


    Jiang Feng was stunned on the spot. What happened to Yue Huadie? Why did he give orders to attack him?


    And these dark demons also obey her orders.


    It''s just incredible.


    "Yue Hua die, what''s the matter with you? Stop playing the piano." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But yuehuadie not only didn''t stop playing, but also played more quickly and excitedly.


    There are more and more dark demons, blocking the river.


    Then, the river wind was submerged in countless dark demons.


    Jiang Feng can''t die, he can''t.


    Only kill!


    Even if there is a little strength left, he will kill to the end.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Jiang Feng''s heart is nothing but killing.


    There are more and more dark demons. They kill more and more. It seems that they can''t kill them all. Like leeks, they cut one crop after another.


    Slowly, Jiang Feng felt that his strength was almost gone, and only a trace of will remained.


    The Qi in his elixir field will be exhausted, and the foundation will rotate slowly, like an old donkey who can''t pull the mill.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng was hit in the face by a dark devil with a fist, and his eyes almost fainted.


    Next, Jiang Feng was in the state of being beaten. He went back to the situation just now, only to be beaten.


    "I can''t go on like this. I have to find a way to avoid these dark demons first and make a long-term plan."


    "I can''t get out of the dark world for a while."


    "And Yuehua butterfly seems to be under control and can''t help itself."


    "It''s worse than worse!"


    Jiang Feng came up with a variety of ways in his mind and was quickly overthrown by him.


    Finally, he decided to stay away from these dark demons. Only when he is alive can he save Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie.


    Now yuehuadie is able to command the dark devil, which shows that she is in a safe situation and will not worry about her life.


    Determined, the river began to run, highlighting the dark magic encirclement.


    After walking and stopping all the way, Jiangfeng finally found a good place.


    It seems to be a mountain, and it''s not small. Although he can''t see it, he can tell from his feeling that there must be a place to escape.


    He did not know whether there was anything more dangerous near the mountain.


    But now there are dark demons chasing behind, Jiangfeng has no other choice but to go forward with a stiff head, step by step.


    The river wind touched the rocks and went into the mountains.


    When he walked into the mountain, the dark demons behind him miraculously stopped pursuing. One by one, they hesitated and did not dare to move forward.


    It seems that they are afraid of something and dare not go into the mountain.


    But Jiang Feng is not afraid, because it''s a great blessing to let him get rid of the dark devil''s pursuit, no matter what else.


    The situation of the dark devil can''t be seen by the river wind. I can only rely on my feeling. Anyway, I feel that the dark devil didn''t come after me. I feel a great relief in my heart.


    "Hoo! Finally, I can catch my breath. " Jiangfengdao.


    "This place is so dangerous and weird, even when I was in fairyland, I didn''t see such an independent world."


    "There are a lot of people who can build the world on their own, and very few of them can do it."


    "Mad, it''s a tragedy this time. There''s not a trace of Qi left in the Dantian, and there''s no strength left. We have to find a safe place to recover our strength."


    Jiang Feng felt a lot of wounds on his body. It was very painful. He felt that the whole skin had been peeled off.


    River wind has been groping forward, bumping, fortunately are cold stones, and did not encounter any danger.


    It''s just that these stones feel special because they are very smooth and seem to have been washed away by the current for many years.


    It seems that there is some kind of lubrication package on it. Anyway, it is different from ordinary stones.


    All of a sudden, the river breeze touched a more special thing, with a trace of warmth on it.


    "Well, what is it, or a stone? How can stones have temperature? " The river breeze feels strange, groping with the hand repeatedly.


    It''s a long strip-shaped thing. It''s also very smooth. And so on. The river breeze seems to touch other things.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Feng fumbled carefully, "it''s like a huge claw."


    "Strange, it really feels like a paw."


    "Maybe the shape of the stone is similar."


    Jiang Feng said to himself.


    But just as he was talking to himself, he heard a snort.


    The river breeze is a Leng, immediately aware of the danger, immediately back thoroughly.


    "Roar!"


    Then there was a roar.


    A huge shadow arched from the mountain, and then a pair of green eyes looked at the river.


    It''s broken!


    He seems to have met another giant.


    What he touched just now was the giant''s paw. No wonder there will be warm, ya, now think too dangerous, if this beast faster, how he died do not know.


    "Roar!"


    The beast roared again, and a wave of air swept around like a gale.


    Whoo!


    The river breeze hears the sound of a burst of breaking air to ring out, in the heart a startle, quickly evade.


    Then I heard a bang, and the giant''s paw was just where the river wind was.


    If the river breeze is a little bit late, it will have to be patted into meat mud.


    "Mad, it''s a big game this time, and we''ve got rid of the dark devil''s pursuit. Now there''s another unknown beast." River breeze scolds a way.


    He really has no strength to fight and can only run.


    He poured out all his last strength and ran as hard as he could. He didn''t know where he was going. Anyway, he fell down, stood up and ran.


    It''s important to protect your life. Who cares about the appearance of confusion.


    Bang!


    The beast came down again, and the river wind was almost hit.


    But the river wind was still tripped by the stones raised on the ground. It was a heavy fall. I felt that my head was full of stars.


    Jiang Feng was about to get up and run again, but his body suddenly floated in the air.


    It was the beast that grabbed him by the legs and lifted him up.


    River wind head down, feet up, in the air was swinging back and forth.


    "Big fool, let me go." Cried Jiang Feng.


    It may be that Jiang Feng''s "big fool" infuriated the beast, who fell out of the river.


    The river wind fell on the ground and made a deep hole.


    Jiang Feng felt that all his bones were going to be broken, his chest was stuffy, and he vomited three mouthfuls of blood.


    "Cough..." Jiang Feng covered his chest, a dry cough.


    The power of this beast is too strong to see each other, and Jiang Feng has no chance to fight back.


    "This time, I''m going to die. I didn''t expect that I would die here before I returned to the fairyland."


    "Ha ha, if I die here, I''ll be a coward."


    Jiang Feng laughed bitterly at himself.


    The earth is trembling and the beast is approaching the river.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t even have the strength to move, so he could only half kneel down and linger, listening to the sound of the giant beast approaching, waiting for the next death.


    I''m not willing. I''m really not willing.


    Today, I was drawn into such a strange dark magic world by the magic Lord''s way.


    Well, he is to blame for his carelessness.


    The conspiracy and intrigue of the dark forces are too sinister. One by one, they have brought him to this stage.


    Bang!


    The beast took a paw, this time caught the river wind, because the river wind can''t hide.


    The claws of the beast were raised, and half of the body of the river wind was patted into the ground, only above the shoulder.


    Poof!


    The river wind vomited blood, and the eyelids began to become heavy.


    "Dying? Ha ha... "The river breeze murmurs a way.


    Bang!


    The beast followed by a paw.


    All of a sudden, the river wind was smashed into the ground.


    From the surface, there is nothing different. The river breeze is completely buried with soil.


    But underground, Jiang Feng''s body suddenly suspended and fell down rapidly. Then it was blocked by something and seemed to fall into a deep pit.


    This is the last impression of Jiang Feng, and then he passed out in a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Feng wakes up from coma.


    The first thing he felt when he woke up was the sharp pain all over his body, which made him twitch.


    "Hiss, it hurts!" River breeze light call way.


    "Am I not dead yet?"


    "Where is this?"


    The wind of the river can still move, and it''s not clear what''s here, whether there will be any danger.


    "I remember that in the end I threw myself into a deep pit and muddled through. It seems that I''ve got rid of the beast now. I hope it''s safe here." Jiangfengdao.


    If it''s not safe here, he''s going to die.


    He can''t stand any more attacks from outside.


    Now a weak woman can easily kill him.


    "It''s not the way to worry now. It''s the right thing to recover as soon as possible. At least let your body recover, or you''ll have to wait to die."


    Jiang Feng is not the kind of person who is discouraged. As long as he does not die, he will live.


    Next, the river wind began to run slowly to build the foundation, trying to absorb the aura of the outside world to fill his own elixir field, hoping to store enough real Qi as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, there is plenty of aura here, and he can recover soon.


    The premise is that there will be no more accidents.

 Chapter 288

    In the dark pit, the river wind did not know how long it had been. It was estimated that it had been a month.


    After staying for a month without food or drink, Jiang Feng can still do it. If we were ordinary people, we would have starved to death, let alone survived intact.


    Jiangfeng has almost recovered now. He can move freely and his injuries are almost healed.


    Fortunately, it was all skin injury and internal injury was not serious, so we can recover so quickly.


    The other reason is that his Jiutian Bati Jue is quite special, far better than a lot of Kung Fu, and plays a very good role in the recovery of injury.


    Besides, his body is very strong. His muscles and bones have been tempered several times, so it''s hard to hurt the root bone.


    Even if these advantages are not mentioned, his silver whirlpool foundation building is not for fun, but it can speed up the cultivation speed, several times faster than others.


    Therefore, when absorbing aura and refining real Qi, it is very fast and can recover quickly.


    All kinds of advantages, even if the wind left a breath, as long as you give him time, you can recover.


    And Jiang Feng has found out his current situation. It''s really a deep pit. It''s very safe. In the past month, he hasn''t been harassed. He only occasionally hears the roar of the giant beast outside.


    In fact, now the river breeze can appear, but he dare not.


    It''s dark outside. You can''t see anything. If you show up, you''re going to die.


    Besides, there are still monsters nearby, and there are countless dark demons wandering around. He doesn''t want to experience another hell like beating.


    So he''ll go out when he''s sure enough.


    But he had to come up with a way first.


    These days, he has been trying to find a way, but there is no good way.


    Want to improve the strength, but in a short period of time his cultivation is impossible to improve, unless there is a pill to assist.


    But there''s no herbal medicine here. We can''t make pills, so it doesn''t work.


    If you cultivate several powerful martial arts skills, you can''t do it. The space here is too narrow to develop, and you can''t do it if you want to.


    In fact, it''s no use even if you practice some more powerful martial arts skills. If you go out and can''t see anything, you''ll still be beaten.


    "Lord devil said that there would be no light in the dark devil world, even the spirit fire could not be ignited."


    "By the way, try Qilin''s right arm to see if the fire of Qilin can start."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes lit up and began to try.


    But the result is very disappointing, can''t do, still can''t burn up.


    "Still not." The river breeze is a little lost.


    "There will be no light..."


    "The world without light is really strange."


    "I don''t know if I can see the outline of things even with a little light."


    "Light, light..."


    The river breeze murmurs like chanting scriptures.


    shine! eye?


    Suddenly, an idea flashed into Jiang Feng''s mind.


    Isn''t the eye a light?


    Yes, when he met the beast, the eyes of the beast were green. Isn''t that the light.


    "Ha, I seem to have found something."


    "Look, look..."


    "If there is no light in the dark world, it should not include eyes."


    "Because the eye of the beast is bright."


    "If the light in the form of flame or other forms can not appear, the light that exists in the life body should be able to appear."


    "I remember that not only the eyes of the giant animals were shining, but also those of the dark demons. Otherwise, how they could see things must be because of their eyes."


    "Maybe they have been in this kind of existence for a long time, and their eyes have adapted here and can be used normally in endless darkness."


    "And I came here suddenly, so my eyes haven''t adapted to the environment here, and I can''t see anything for the moment."


    "If I stay here for a long time, maybe I can see everything and move freely like the dark devil."


    "Yes, it must be."


    "The end of darkness is the starting point of light, and that light is the vision, the vision of the living beings."


    For this discovery, let Jiangfeng surprise, very excited.


    This is a great discovery, and it is also an opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    But Jiang Feng can''t wait. He doesn''t know how long it will take for his eyes to adapt to the environment here.


    Yuehua butterfly is still outside. If you wait a long time, maybe Yuehua butterfly will be in danger.


    So he has to find a faster and more convenient one.


    "Yes, I remember that there is a special skill in my mind to cultivate my eyes, which is called purple pupil magic energy. After training, I can make my eyes brighter and see through all the tricks. All the demons and ghosts should be exposed in their original form and can''t be hidden."


    Zitong Huanqi is a unique skill of a small sect in the fairyland. Those people specialize in the cultivation of their eyes. The fierce existence can cultivate their eyes like swords and swords. Once their eyes are opened, they will be full of swords and swords.


    However, this sect offended Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng was so angry that he razed this sect to the ground, and their martial arts and skills naturally came to Jiang Feng''s hands.


    However, he didn''t expect that there would still be one day when he could use it. Fortunately, he kept an eye on it at that time, otherwise it would not be available now.


    "Well, just practice this martial arts skill, maybe it will work."


    With a glimmer of hope, Jiang Feng immediately began to practice.


    He will not let go of any hope, even if not in the end.


    At least he tried. If he couldn''t, he would think of another way, but he couldn''t miss this opportunity.


    According to the formula, Jiang Feng first moves the true Qi to the eyes, and then slowly penetrates into the eyes... He stays in the eyes and brews out a very special kind of energy, which is illusory and difficult to grasp. It depends on his own understanding.


    The whole process is very complicated, need enough patience, can not be impatient, it takes a long time.


    If there is a little carelessness, it may hurt the eyes, light eye pain, dazzled, heavy direct blind.


    Jiang Feng will not play with his eyes. He must be very careful.


    What Jiang Feng has is patience. He calms down and comes little by little, not eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed, and the cultivation of Jiangfeng was finally completed, and it was very smooth.


    The river breeze slowly opened his eyes, two purple lights shot out, illuminating the darkness.


    A clear outline is reflected in the eyes of the river breeze.


    He saw something.


    Not only is it no longer dark where you look, but it''s like day all around, no different from day.


    "Ha ha ha... This" Purple pupil magic energy "is powerful, I bet right."


    "It''s wonderful. I''ll never die."


    "Hum, now I can see it. Wait for the dark demons. I''ll go out and kill you in no time."


    Jiang Feng looked up and saw a small hole, from which he fell.


    The river breeze stands up in the narrow pit, legs suddenly a stare, the whole person is rushed to fly up.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng himself broke through the small hole and soared to the sky, like a bird who finally escaped from the cage and regained his freedom.


    Jiang Feng''s feet fell to the ground gently. His eyes were purple. Looking around, he finally saw the dark world for the first time.


    This kind of feeling is really cool, like a blind person suddenly can see the world, that kind of happy mood can not be described.


    The place where he is now is surrounded by mountains, which are not high, but the stone is very hard and bare, and there are no plants on it.


    The stones seem to be waxed and bright.


    His feet are full of gravel, very sharp kind, and they are inclined and erect. No wonder walking on them will hurt his feet.


    Looking into the distance, there is an endless plain terrain outside. There are no trees, flowers and plants. Everything is bare. There are almost no plants and no animals.


    What''s more strange is that the dark devil didn''t see one either.


    "Do you know that I came out to kill them, and they all hid?" The river breeze murmurs.


    However, I thought that it should not be possible. Maybe they have hidden themselves, and they will appear only when there are strangers.


    "By the way, there''s a giant beast nearby. It''s gone." The river breeze looked around.


    According to the position where he was smashed into the pit, the beast should not be far away from him.


    Jiang Feng thought about it. When he found the beast, it seemed that the beast was sleeping. He woke up after he touched it.


    In this way, the beast can disguise as these smooth stones, any one of which can be.


    Jiang Feng carefully walked a few steps, and suddenly found that there were many traces under his feet, which seemed to be left when the giant beast attacked him.


    Following these traces, the river breeze came to the starting point, and he saw the giant beast and saw its appearance.


    At this time, the beast is lying on the ground sleeping, did not feel the arrival of the river.


    The beast has sharp stones all over its body, and its surface is pitted, with faint light blue fluorescence in each tiny grain.


    Giant''s limbs are very strong, covered with sharp barbs, as dense as fish scales, feel that he can pierce himself as soon as he moves.


    The giant beast''s huge head rests on a claw, four giant teeth more than one meter long protrude from its mouth, and its eyes are slightly closed, but the green light can still be seen through the cracks in its eyes.


    Jiang Feng may not have seen such an existence, and he does not know the origin and name of the beast.


    This is a mandrill devil, more powerful than the dark devil. There are few in the whole dark devil world.


    Mandrill demons usually sleep. If anything happens, they will wake up immediately and then go into a state of irritability. They will not stop until they kill the people who disturb them.


    Last time, Jiang Feng was lucky. He was smashed into the pit, which made the mandrill devil mistakenly think that Jiang Feng was dead, so he stopped and fell asleep again.


    Otherwise the river wind can''t stand here.


    Jiang Feng takes a deep breath. He intends to wake up this hateful guy. It''s time to take revenge. He was so miserable that he almost died. This revenge can''t be forgotten.


    Zheng!


    Jiangfeng takes out the water sword and cuts directly at mandrill devil.


    Bang on the mandrill devil''s head.


    It''s true that Jiang Feng''s hand is to cut according to the important parts. It''s better to kill mandrill demon with one sword.


    Unfortunately, the mandrill devil''s head is safe and sound after this sword goes down, and there is not even a white mark on it.


    "I''ll go, such a hard head." The river breeze surprised a way.


    The river wind wants to chop again, but the mandrill devil is awake.


    Mandrill devil''s green eyes open, staring at the river breeze, green light seems to come from hell, people look confused.


    "Roar!"


    Mandrill devil opened his mouth and roared out a breath, blowing the river wind three meters away.


    "Woo, it stinks!"


    The river breeze smelled a stench, quickly shut up, almost fainted.


    Mandrill devil''s bad breath is very strong. I don''t know what this guy has eaten. His mouth is full of the disgusting smell of carrion.

 Chapter 289

    Mandrill devil was awakened by a sword of the river wind, and a mouthful of stench made the river wind hide far away.


    Halitosis kills people, but I didn''t expect mandrill demons also have halitosis. Ya, it''s too up-to-date.


    "Roar!"


    Mandrill devil completely stood up, his strong limbs supporting his stronger body, the whole body is like a hill, towering.


    Jiang Feng raised his sword and said, "do you remember me? I came to avenge the man you almost killed today."


    "Man, you are not dead." Mandrill devil spoke.


    "Oh, it''s good to be able to speak. I didn''t expect that wisdom could be born in such an environment." Jiang Feng was a little surprised and said, "it seems that you have absorbed a lot of aura from heaven and earth. It''s a pity that you have absorbed it. It''s a waste."


    "You dare to despise me, I will not beat you." Mandrill devil angry, raise big claws is patted to the river.


    "I think you can do it. Two months ago, I was almost killed by you because I couldn''t see it. This time, it''s different. I can already see it, and it''s very detailed." Jiang Feng''s wrist trembled, and the water sword hummed.


    Brush!


    The water sword cuts out, the shadow of the sword is heavy, and it directly attacks the mandrill devil''s paw.


    Click!


    After a sound of breaking, mandrill devil''s claws split in two and separated from mandrill devil''s body.


    It was cut down by the river wind.


    "Hum, that''s all. The body looks very hard. In fact, it''s like a piece of tofu. It''s not good for you." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Roar!"


    Mandrill devil raised his head and roared, the green light in his eyes was more powerful.


    Mandrill devil was angry, and his whole body was covered with a kind of strange brilliance, like the appearance of stones suddenly heated.


    "Eh, his strength is rising!"


    Jiang Feng frowned.


    Only in a very short time, mandrill devil''s power has risen to another height.


    "It''s not easy. I underestimated him."


    The river wind is dark.


    "But I''ll die by my sword."


    The river wind blows its sword into the sky, facing the mandrill devil''s claw.


    A stab!


    The river breeze unexpectedly a Sword Pierced mandrill devil''s claw, and even the person pierced in the past together.


    There was a big hole in mandrill''s claw, green blood flowing all over the ground.


    But the river breeze didn''t stop, so he stepped on mandrill devil''s claw and flew higher.


    When the river breeze and mandrill devil''s head level, the river breeze waved a sword again.


    Brush!


    The shadow of the sword is like a rainbow, cleaving to the mandrill devil''s head.


    Mandrill devil didn''t react at all, and the shadow of the sword fell on his head.


    All of a sudden, a terrible sword cut the mandrill''s whole head, straight down from the bridge of his nose, and opened a huge blood gap between his eyes and his mouth.


    But it''s not enough to completely cut off mandrill''s head, because mandrill''s head is too big and thick, and there is still half of the connection behind it.


    Even so, it''s estimated that mandrill devil is enough.


    Jiang Feng is excited. If he gives mandrill devil another sword, mandrill devil will surely die.


    So Jiangfeng once again waved the water sword, intended to give mandrill devil the last blow, completely killed mandrill devil.


    But before Jiang Feng could do it again, mandrill demon stretched out a palm condensed by green blood in his neck and pulled off the upper part of his head.


    It doesn''t wait for Jiang Feng.


    Strange green palm carrying half head, neck left half head, looks very terrible.


    And from the neck also continue to spray green blood, like a fountain, seems to have endless blood spray.


    "What''s going on?" The river breeze extremely does not understand, this is purely self mutilation.


    Did mandrill devil know he was going to die, so he just killed himself.


    When the river wind was stunned, the green palm threw out the half of the head and hit the river wind.


    "Ah, it''s not suicide, it''s going to burn the boat." The river wind gave a strange cry and quickly dodged.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the other side is too fast, Jiang Feng is still hit by half of his head.


    Bang!


    The river breeze was knocked out.


    "Nanaidi!" After the river wind fell to the ground, he got up again and stared at the crazy mandrill devil like a cheetah.


    At this time, the green palm threw half of his head directly, facing the position of Jiangfeng, and wanted to give Jiangfeng another blow.


    The river wind bounced high to avoid the smash.


    Bang!


    Half of his head hit the ground and made a big hole.


    Fortunately, the river wind escaped, otherwise it would be hit again.


    "Roar!"


    Mandrill devil began to roar again.


    His mouth is still there, so he can still howl.


    Only when he roars, blood rushes out of his throat, like a jet of fireworks, explodes in the air and floats all over the ground.


    The river breeze looks at all feel very painful, Ya of, this also too spell, roar more one, oneself bleed to die.


    The green palm stretched out from mandrill''s throat became bigger and bigger, and began to change its shape. Like a seedling, it grew into a towering tree.


    All the branches and veins spread out and covered the sky, which was full of green fluorescence, illuminating the dark night sky.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng completely understood that it was not only the eyes of the living beings, but also the blood of mandrill demon and the green blood that could shine in the dark demon world.


    As for what the devil said, there will be no light here. It''s pure bullshit. It''s cheating a three-year-old.


    Maybe the devil is right. Mandrill devil is a living creature in the dark devil world. It''s not surprising that mandrill devil has such characteristics.


    But this kind of characteristic is too strange. Why does mandrill devil''s green blood come into being like this? Is there any secret.


    Jiang Feng looks up at the spectacle in the air, so much blood is overflowing, and it''s still overflowing. What does the mandrill devil want to do.


    Ding Ding Ding


    All of a sudden, dense blood beads appeared on the giant tree formed by green blood, swaying like a wind chime, making a clear and pleasant sound.


    After hearing this kind of voice, Jiang Feng''s fighting spirit began to diminish. He felt calm and didn''t want to fight any more.


    Without the will to fight, the momentum of the river wind was reduced by more than half, and the palm of the hand holding the water sword was gradually loosened.


    "What''s the matter with me?" The river wind shook its head.


    And the blood beads on the giant trees are dangling fiercely, and the sound is more and more intensive, forming a very short and harsh sound, drilling into the ears of the river wind.


    Jiang Feng felt like countless sharp knives had been inserted into his body, which was very uncomfortable. He wanted to tear off his ears.


    "Ah, what the hell are you doing? Stop it." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But mandrill demon didn''t mean to stop.


    "You cut off half of the head, I have no way to live, in that case, let''s die together."


    "If you want to die, let''s die together, no one can escape."


    Mandrill devil''s voice fuzzy ring out, very small, just vaguely can hear.


    "Die together!" Jiang Feng was surprised, "you are delusional."


    Jiang Feng turned around and was about to run. He was covered by a huge tree. But as soon as he started, his legs were soft and he collapsed on the ground.


    Jiang Feng has lost his strength and can''t walk any more.


    "How could that be, my power." Jiang Feng is frightened.


    But at this time, the huge blood tree in the air suddenly contracted, forming a huge circular closed space without any entrance.


    The mandrill''s body is disappearing quickly, and all of it turns into green blood, which is integrated into the whole space.


    Mandrill devil disappeared, leaving only the strange blood cage trapped in the river breeze.


    Soon, a thick blood was left on the top of the blood cage, and the blood quickly connected with the ground and gathered in a place, forming a huge heart.


    After the heart is formed, it starts to thump, and all the blood begins to flow back, and then it is exported, so as to support the whole cage, maintain the circulation of blood, and keep the cage in the most stable state at all times.


    It''s the first time that Jiangfeng has seen this magical move. It''s really hard to trap the enemy by building a cage with its own living body.


    It seems that this is the mandrill devil''s unique ability. It''s just to pull the enemy off the horse and follow him to die when he is dying.


    I have to admit that this move is really powerful. If I can''t get out, I will be trapped here alive.


    And Jiangfeng also found that the huge heart in the middle has been connected with his breath.


    The beating of his heart was synchronized with the beating of his heart, as if sharing a heart.


    In other words, he is now integrated with the blood cage.


    More deeply, the life and death of the river breeze determines how long this heart can exist.


    If Jiang Feng dies immediately, the heart will also fail immediately. If Jiang Feng lives all the time, the heart will always exist, so that he will never get out of the blood cage.


    Only when Jiang Feng is dead can he go out.


    But people are dead. What''s the use of going out.


    "It''s a wonderful move. No chaos. I have to die." The river breeze murmurs.


    Now his own breath is connected with the heart, which means that he is indirectly welcoming the beating of the heart.


    He died, his heart stopped, he lived, his heart moved.


    In other words, he is killing himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Now let me kill myself."


    Jiang Feng showed a bitter smile, but more helpless smile.


    In such a dilemma, he had to smile bitterly.


    He doesn''t know what to do now, but he won''t wait to die.


    There must be a way to survive.


    must do!


    Nothing in the world is absolute, even the eternal universe is composed of countless variables.


    The blood bead is still agitating clear and crisp voice, hitting his final firmness.


    The huge heart beat, let his strength flow quickly.


    And the blood cage is more and more solid, green blood, such as the source of fluorescence, will never go out.


    Jiang Feng felt that the heart was the key, so he climbed over and planned to start from it.


    The heart is swallowing his power. If he doesn''t do anything, he will die sooner or later.


    The existence here is burning his strength, looking at it, it''s choking.


    The closer the river wind is to the heart, the more the heart is engulfed. He feels that he is about to be hollowed out.


    "Stop it for me." Jiang Feng punched his beating heart.


    But it didn''t help. It couldn''t stop the heart beating.


    Jiang Feng hit a few punches again, his heart is full of unwilling.


    "Damn it


    The river wind fell on the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    This is his second death in the dark world. I don''t know if he can survive again

 Chapter 290

    People will die, but become sober up.


    Although Jiang Feng''s whole body is weak and unable to move, his brain is unusually awake at this time.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I can only watch myself die." The river breeze whispers.


    He''s talking hard now, his throat is sore, and his voice comes out of his lips.


    "Gobble it up, gobble it up. Anyway, I can''t resist."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng abandoned himself.


    I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Feng has been waiting for death, but he has never died.


    "Well, I can''t say that''s what it''s like now."


    Jiang Feng sneers at himself.


    "Maybe God won''t let me die. Yes, he doesn''t want me to die, otherwise I would have died."


    "Before I was beaten so miserably by the dark devil and mandrill devil, I didn''t die. How can I die now?"


    "I need to pull myself together and find a way."


    "Waiting to die here is the coward''s performance."


    "I''m not a coward."


    "My river wind has been powerful, standing at the top of the existence."


    "How can you die here."


    "Let me think about it. Think about it. There must be a way."


    Jiang Feng used this last time to think of ways when he was awake.


    There must be a way, he believes.


    "By the way, how can I be so stupid? Now I remember the key point."


    "Swallow, the heart can swallow my power, then I can also swallow the power of the heart in turn, take back my power, and even take the power left by mandrill for myself."


    "Yes, that''s a good way. I must try it."


    "Whether it''s successful or not, I''ll try."


    Jiang Feng clenched his teeth, forced out the last bit of strength, difficult to get up, and then rely on the heart above.


    If he wants to reverse the heart, the first thing he has to do is to be the same as the heart.


    But it''s already there. It''s the same as the heart.


    To skip this point is to try to get your strength back.


    Take it out of this huge heart.


    Jiang Feng closed his eyes, began to feel the heart, try to integrate into the heart, in order to achieve the purpose of controlling the heart.


    It seems simple, but it''s harder to do than to pick up a needle in the sea.


    As time goes by, Jiang Feng keeps on trying to control his heart.


    In this way, two months passed in the twinkling of an eye, and the river breeze finally gained something.


    Just now, he managed to control his heart.


    Yes, he did.


    The beating of the heart is completely under his control. He wants to jump fast and slow.


    "Ha ha, I succeeded at last. Let''s get my strength back first." River breeze surprise of open an eye way.


    Jiang Feng put his palms on his heart and found his strength. He directly pulled it back and poured it into his body again.


    Boom!


    The true Qi in his elixir field was once again full, running like a river.


    His power came back and he did it.


    The feeling of having power again is cool!


    Click, click!


    Jiang Feng clenched his fist and made a sound of bone friction.


    "Beautiful The river breeze excites a way.


    "Well, next, the power left by mandrill demon will belong to me, ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng''s palms stick to the heart again and begin to bite back.


    WOW!


    Suddenly the heart is like water, a force is sucked into the body of the river breeze.


    The huge heart is shrinking rapidly, and all of them become strength, flowing into the Dantian of the river breeze.


    Boom!


    The true Qi in the river breeze elixir field is abundant, but now it flows into this force, and it suddenly surges up. It''s like thousands of rivers flowing into the river, making the river into a sea, surging and waves beating the sky.


    This power is still green and can''t be completely integrated with Qi. It seems that it needs refining.


    Without hesitation, the river breeze immediately refines.


    Refining power from others is also a waste of time.


    But we have to go through this step. Without refining, we will not really have the right to use this power.


    It took two months for Jiang Feng to control his heart. Of course, he didn''t care to spend more time refining these forces.


    He can afford to waste, as long as he can live, can increase his strength.


    A few days later, the river wind has completely absorbed the power left by mandrill demon, and the blood cage has been completely broken. Finally, the river wind has come to light again.


    However, the following is the beginning of refining. Before, it was just a little refining when it was absorbed. There are still many things that have not been refined.


    At this time, his elixir field is about to burst. If he doesn''t grasp refining, it is possible that his body will explode.


    The river breeze sat down cross legged, speeding up the rotation speed of the silver whirlpool foundation.


    The power of green leads into the silver whirlpool to build the foundation, and then swallows it out to become pure Qi.


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    Jiang Feng''s body is emitting green fluorescence. Like mandrill''s eyes, it is especially bright in the dark world.


    Many dark demons wander around, but they dare not approach.


    Because the river wind has the breath of mandrill devil, so the dark devil dare not come near.


    You know, the dark devil is not afraid of anything here, only the mandrill devil.


    Otherwise, the dark demons didn''t dare to chase after them when they ran here. That''s the reason.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t have time to pay attention to those dark demons. Now he just wants to refine the power of mandrill demons.


    As long as the refining of these forces is completed, he may be able to make a breakthrough.


    So he won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Jiang Feng''s body was shocked suddenly, and the river breeze, which always wanted to be like a stone, was finally moved.


    In the past two months, he has been exposed to the wind and rain, but he has not moved.


    Finally, in the previous second, he all refined the power of mandrill demon.


    After the thorough integration of that strength and his own true Qi, Jiang Feng felt that his strength was soaring rapidly.


    It''s an instant to break through the bottleneck.


    First of all, he has the strength of the golden elixir and purple light, and then he can enter the colorless realm.


    Once you enter the colorless world, you can turn the golden elixir into a colorless elixir, which will be even more powerful.


    It can be said that it has laid a solid foundation for Yuanying, and then we can concentrate on the impact of Yuanying.


    Boom!


    The genuine Qi in the river breeze and the elixir field burst out and flowed through the whole body, washing the meridians and even refining the bones of the whole body.


    People''s body has great potential. Even though Jiang Feng''s body has been tempered many times, it can still increase its strength.


    Take his physical strength now, which is not comparable to that of fairyland, just like firefly and bright moon, which is not on the same level.


    Even the lowest body of the fairyland can''t be compared. There is a huge gap between them.


    With the deepening of quenching, Jiangfeng''s body has been sublimated again.


    This kind of sublimation is a real benefit, which has a direct impact on his jiutianba tijue.


    If the physical strength reaches a certain level, it is very powerful for him to break through the next heavy day, or it can directly drive the breakthrough.


    Hum!


    The golden elixir in the body floats out automatically. Now the golden elixir is purple and has a misty gas state.


    It is the characteristic of "purple light dense".


    But this kind of purple Qi is slowly disappearing, slowly fading.


    From purple to lavender, from lavender to pale pink, and finally from pale pink to colorless.


    The whole golden elixir becomes transparent, like a drop of clear water. It doesn''t even have the light cyan color of water. It''s completely colorless. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    At this point, it shows that the golden elixir of the river has entered the colorless thousands.


    Jiang Feng''s strength has gone a step further.


    "Well, success has entered the realm of thousands, and my strength seems to have increased to 5000 Jin. No, it seems to be 6000 Jin."


    "Hahaha... Not bad."


    Jiang Feng was overjoyed and felt the powerful power brought by the breakthrough.


    New power is enriched in his body, and every cell seems to have explosive power.


    "This kind of powerful power has a feeling that I haven''t seen it for a long time. I haven''t felt it for a long time."


    "And now there''s still more than half of the power that hasn''t been digested. We have to continue to digest."


    "If it''s completely digested..."


    Jiangfeng can''t imagine what kind of surprise will be brought to him. We have to wait and see.


    Jiang Feng closed his eyes again and digested the excess power again.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, it began to rain in the dark world, with wind and rain, lightning and thunder, torrential rain pouring down.


    Jiang Feng sits upright in the wind and rain, the raindrops hit him, instantly wet his body, but soon evaporated and dried, as usual.


    So over and over again, the rain never completely drenched the river breeze.


    And Jiangfeng has come to a critical moment. Yes, he will break through again.


    Because all the extra power in his body has been digested.


    But this breakthrough is extraordinary. It is a watershed and a barrier.


    If he can get past today, he will have a new understanding, and his strength will also advance by leaps and bounds, entering a level that many people can''t touch.


    Yuanyingjing!


    At that time, he will condense a prime minister, saying that the popular point is another part.


    Don''t underestimate this separation. You can save your life at a critical time.


    If you are in extreme danger, you can give up Yuanying to resist and fight for time to escape.


    Moreover, the sub body has half the strength of the noumenon, and can fight alone without noumenon.


    With the increase of strength, the time for the body to leave the noumenon will be longer and longer.


    If we can take pains to forge the separation, we can make the separation into a powerful existence, even beyond the noumenon.


    Jiang Feng has such a congenital advantage, because he can not only refine pills, but also refine utensils. According to the method of refining utensils, it is not impossible to refine his body into a powerful human body utensil.


    In fairyland, some people have done it, so Jiang Feng also wants to try it.


    But now is not the time to think about this, but the time to go all out and concentrate on the breakthrough.


    At this time of storm, whether we can succeed or not depends on this last fight.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    With a cry of the river breeze, he began to exert all his strength to hit the bottleneck.


    Boom!


    There was a tsunami in his body.


    It is in harmony with the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    Rain, always down, wind, always blowing


    The thunder and lightning are incessant, the impact is incessant!


    The river breeze has pinned all hopes on this moment

 Chapter 291

    Thunder thundered the sky, and the sound of rain was sudden.


    At this time, the river breeze is shining all over the body, and raindrops can''t get close to the body.


    A surge of power centered on him, like ripples in a lake.


    The wind of the river has come to a critical moment.


    In his body is another scene, if in the fire magma, like in the ice and snow.


    Sometimes it''s hot and sometimes it''s cold.


    In the Dantian, on the foundation of the silver whirlpool, a vague figure appeared, intermittent, sometimes looming.


    It''s a sign that we''re trying to unite the original.


    It also indicates that the river wind is about to break through.


    Try harder and you''ll make it.


    "Broken!"


    The wind of the river has made an all-out effort to push all the forces to the final bottleneck.


    Boom!


    It''s like a flash of flooding in the world, huge waves set off, covering the sky and the earth.


    The last bottleneck will be broken to pieces


    But at this time, the river breeze seems to have broken through countless black holes and come to an inexplicable place.


    "Why, where is this? Why do you look so familiar? " The river breeze doubts a way.


    "Isn''t this my hometown, Wangpo village? How did I suddenly come back to my hometown? " The river breeze finally saw clearly all around and recognized this place.


    At this time, a man came from a distance, looking down, staring at the road, with tears in his eyes.


    "This... This is not me?" The river wind is confused.


    He saw himself.


    He walked and cried, as if he had met something very sad.


    Soon he came to a family, knocked on the door, inside out of a person, this is their village head.


    "Village head, my father suddenly fell ill, there is no money at home, can you lend us some, and when the disease is cured, I will give it back to you." He said.


    The village head looked at him and said coldly, "I still want to borrow money from you. I don''t have any money. You''d better go to another house to pick it up."


    "Village head..." he also begged, but the village head had closed the door, leaving him only two cold doors.


    He went on knocking door to door, pleading and borrowing money, but no one lent him.


    Not only did he not lend it to him, but he was sarcastic and rude.


    He really had no way, came to the village, squatted under a tree to cry.


    His father suddenly fell ill last night. He didn''t know what disease he had. He was taken to the hospital and didn''t have money to see a doctor.


    He had to come back to the village to borrow money, but everyone was indifferent and refused to lend him a dime.


    Let him understand the people''s heart, see through the thin world.


    "Little wind."


    Then his mother came from outside the village and pulled him up.


    "Mom, you''re back. Don''t you know you borrowed money?" He was glad to see his mother back and had a glimmer of hope.


    Last night, his mother went to the city all night to borrow money from her mother''s family. She should be able to come back. He thinks so.


    But his mother shook her head and said that she had not borrowed any money.


    Hearing these news, he had no hope for a moment, and even his mother''s family refused to help. Is there any warmth in the world?


    No, absolutely not.


    "Don''t be sad, child. I''ll go home and sell my bracelets. If I can get a good price, I''ll see your father soon." Said the mother.


    The bracelet was left by her mother. Her mother regarded it as a treasure. She was never willing to take it out and put it on. Today, she even wanted to take it out and sell it.


    "No, Ma, it can''t be sold." He cried.


    "Silly boy, if you don''t sell it, how can you see your father? You wait for me here, and I''ll be back in a moment." Mother kept smiling and said in a soft voice.


    His mother''s figure is far away, but his heart is at the bottom


    When Jiang Feng saw this scene, he remembered that when he was 12 years old, his father suddenly got a strange disease, and the family had no money to treat it. Finally, his mother sold the bracelet. Fortunately, his father would be fine in a few days, and it didn''t matter.


    This incident is still fresh in the memory of Jiang Feng. All the scenes have happened.


    "Do you hate those people?" There seemed to be an invisible voice questioning him.


    "They don''t lend it to you. They watch you suffer and sneer at you. Can you accept it?"


    "Hate it or not?"


    "Hate it?"


    Once the voice appeared, it would linger in his mind.


    The river breeze is in a trance and seems to fall into a swamp.


    He asked himself, do you hate those who didn''t lend him money?


    Hate or not?


    He didn''t know, couldn''t explain, couldn''t figure it out


    Do you hate it or not?


    Just as Jiang Feng was being tortured, the scene changed again.


    This time is Xiao Wanjun, the woman he once loved and hated.


    Xiao Wanjun is looking at him with a sneer, his face full of disdain.


    "Let''s break up. If you don''t study well, your family background is not good, if you want money without money, if you want potential without potential, I won''t be happy with you."


    "If you don''t look at your appearance, you''ll be a slovenly person all day long. You can only be a bottom person forever."


    "Struggling in poverty in society is always a loser who has nothing and is good for nothing."


    Xiao Wanjun''s every word is like a knife, deep into the heart of the river.


    He''s bleeding


    This is the scene when Xiao Wanjun broke up with Jiang Feng in his previous life. It can be said that it did great harm to Jiang Feng at that time, and made him suffer a great blow and depressed during that period of time.


    "Do you hate her?"


    "You paid so much for her, in the end, she betrayed you."


    "Hate it?"


    "This kind of woman has nothing to cling to, hate is hate, say it out loud."


    The sound of torture sounded again.


    Like holding a whip, beating his heart.


    "Hate it?"


    The voice kept asking questions, never stopping for a moment.


    "Hate it?"


    "You must hate her, you must hate them."


    "Right?"


    "Hate it, no one will laugh at you."


    Jiang Feng was trembling all over and his eyes were wide open. He could no longer bear this kind of torture.


    "I hate them, I hate them, I hate those who look on coldly and refuse to help."


    "I hate, I hate her, I hate her leaving me for wealth, leaving me for vanity, leaving me regardless of everything."


    "I hate..."


    The river wind roared.


    "Hate is right, you should hate them."


    "Since you hate them, what are you waiting for? Kill them all, kill them all, and leave none."


    "I''ve killed them. I''ve killed them. They''re all dead."


    "No, people all over the world love to be ungrateful. It''s not enough to kill them. You have to kill people all over the world. Otherwise, you can never avoid the appearance of those people. You will always hate them. Only by killing all people can you not hate them."


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m going to kill everyone."


    "Good, you''ve got it. Go ahead, kill, kill as much as you like..."


    River breeze and invisible voice face words, his eyes become red, teeth bite of cackle ring, he hated everyone.


    He has fallen into a state of madness.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Now he''s full of killing!


    It seems that there are countless voices shouting together: kill!


    The killing will soar to the sky, shaking the sky.


    "I want to kill, I want to kill..."


    The river breeze is like a madman, running around at random.


    If he knew his current situation, he would be shocked, because it is an extremely dangerous situation.


    He was possessed.


    Yes, demons. Many times, many people can meet demons when they break through.


    If you are lucky, you will soon get out of the demons. If you are not lucky, you will sink into the demons and become a walking corpse and a madman who kills people everywhere.


    This is the current situation of Jiangfeng.


    And Jiang Feng is very unfortunate, bad luck, he encountered the kind of devil is very difficult, as long as the encounter, the chance to break free is very small.


    But now no one can lend a helping hand to him. He can only sink deeper and deeper into the demons in his heart. He is caught by endless demons and blinded by the killing intention


    Fortunately, there are no human beings in the dark demon world, only dark demons, and Jiangfeng is not likely to commit heinous crimes.


    So he had to slaughter the dark devil.


    In the next period of time, the end of the dark devil came.


    Where the river breeze goes, all the dark demons are slaughtered, like the God of plague. Everywhere they go, they bring a disaster.


    It''s Jiang Feng''s original intention to kill these dark demons. Even if he is not confused by the inner demons, he will kill the dark demons here when he breaks through successfully.


    Kill!


    I''ve been killing you all the time. I''ve been killing you all the time.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seems that a year has passed. The river breeze has never stopped from the south to the north, from the west to the East.


    Small fire did not know when to come out, followed the river behind, constantly devouring the fallen dark devil.


    At this time, the small fire was more than five meters long, as thick as a bucket, and the scales all over his body were glowing red. Every time he devoured a dark devil, his body would be smeared with black, and then his strength would increase a little.


    Xiaohuo is approaching the state of adulthood. If you give him more time, he will grow into a huge rock python.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng''s body has been injured, recovered and injured in the killing and felling... He has been extremely strong.


    And unconsciously, his jiutianba tijue also broke through to the fifth day.


    And he got a new ability - the power of the left leg of the god elephant.


    At this point, the left and right legs of his god elephant were together.


    With both arms and legs, if the firepower is fully open, it should be very powerful. It''s no problem that you can take down the general''s head when you rush into the army.


    The wind of the river went all the way and killed him until he heard the sound of the piano.


    He saw Yuehua butterfly sitting under a tree.


    Trees, no leaves, all dark.


    People, bow to play the piano, quiet as water.


    Yuehuadie''s eyes are dull and black, and there is no emotion fluctuation on her face. She is like a stone. Besides playing guqin, she can see that she is a living person.


    What''s wrong with Yuehua butterfly? Nobody knows now.


    Of course, today''s Jiangfeng does not know yuehuadie.


    And Yuehua butterfly doesn''t recognize Jiangfeng.


    They don''t know each other now. They are strangers.


    And they are hostile to each other, sending out a strong sense of war.


    They are now enemies.


    At the end of the day, everything is just a coincidence.


    Ding Dong Li


    The sound of Chengkong zither is still ringing, which seems to be provoking the river breeze.


    The water sword in Jiangfeng''s hand was half inserted into the ground, making a trembling sound, but it was full of gaps, which was caused by these days''s cutting.


    A good sword is useless.


    "Are you calling the dark devil to attack me? Hum, I''ll kill you and see how you play the piano to call the devil." Jiang Feng''s voice is hoarse, so he stabs the butterfly with his sword.


    Zheng!


    The tip of the sword breaks through the void and points directly at the chest of Yuehua butterfly.

 Chapter 292

    The wind of the river stabbed her, but the butterfly did not move until the tip of the sword was about to hit her chest.


    She suddenly stirred a string, and a strange force hung up in the air, tightly hooping the tip of the sword, so that the tip of the sword could not enter any more.


    Zheng!


    Yuehuadie is playing again. A greater force is like the wave of Xixiang river wind. The river wind somersaults backward and retreats. Only then can it avoid a blow.


    It''s a wonderful move to draw butterflies. It''s just right. It''s estimated that another person would have died under the sound of the piano.


    Jiang Feng was repulsed, which made him more murderous and his anger was burning.


    Take the sword and rush.


    The river breeze flies body is to stab a sword again.


    This sword is the same as the one just now. There is no change.


    Is Jiang Feng going to attack like this?


    Who knows? That''s how it works.


    To deal with the same move, Yue Hua die will certainly do the same.


    The tip of the sword was clamped again, as if the previous scene reappeared.


    At this time, a smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Feng''s mouth, and his eyes glanced to one side.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, a dark shadow sprang up from one side and rushed to Yuehua butterfly.


    It''s a small fire.


    It turns out that Jiangfeng and Xiaohuo are interlinked, and Jiangfeng has already given Xiaohuo an order.


    He is deliberately careless attack, in order to reduce the heart of the prevention of yuehuadie.


    Yue Huadie was really taken in, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    What Jiangfeng wants is such an outcome, and what Xiaohuo wants is such an opportunity.


    Boom!


    A small fire opens its mouth and spits out a big fire. Then it raises its tail and draws towards the butterfly.


    It''s all done in a flash, so it''s fast.


    In shock, Yue Huadie had to get up and hold Guqin to avoid this fierce attack.


    But she avoided the attack of the fire, but did not avoid the smacking of small fire tail.


    Pop!


    Xiaohuo''s tail lashes at Yuehua butterfly.


    Yuehua butterfly falls to the ground, and Guqin falls to one side.


    The blow was very heavy. Yue Huadie vomited blood, and a ferocious bloodstain was drawn out of his body.


    "Ha ha, but it''s so easy to kill you." Jiang Feng said with a cold smile.


    Yue Huadie struggled to stand up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "really, the real fight has just begun. You are proud too early."


    Yuehuadie sets up Guqin again and plays it quickly with both hands.


    Zheng Zheng


    The sound of the zither is melodious and spreads rapidly, as if the whole dark demon world can hear it.


    Soon, a lot of dark demons appeared and surrounded them. At that time, the demons were in the sky and the dark clouds were pressing their heads.


    "Do you want to use these dark demons against me?" Jiang Feng said with disdain: "I''ve killed too many dark demons. These dark demons are not my opponents at all. They can only be my dead souls under the sword."


    "I know, but you may not be able to beat the dark magic army this time." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "The army of dark demons obeys orders. Ten units are a combination."


    Yue Hua''s butterfly eyes burst out with a smile of victory.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless dark demons began to fit according to the instructions of Yuehua butterfly.


    Ten make one. It''s fast.


    In the blink of an eye, new dark demons appeared.


    These combined dark demons are three times higher than the previous dark demons, and they have two hard horns on their heads, and their muscles are more prominent and strong. They are all the enhanced dark demons.


    Just when the river breeze was a little shocked, the earth vibrated, and several tall figures came from afar, which were bigger than these enhanced dark demons.


    The breath should be rich.


    The mandrill demons in the hidden dark world are all here.


    Yuehua butterfly wakes them up with the sound of Qin, and asks them to come and hunt for the river breeze.


    "Well, is that enough for you?" Music painting butterfly light way.


    "Ha ha, enough, absolutely enough." Jiang Feng laughed, "but not enough to deal with me, but enough to be killed by me."


    "It''s just a group of mole ants. How can they block my blade?"


    The river breeze waves the water sword and splits the shadow of Dao Dao sword. Without waiting for the dark demons to start, he has already started.


    Next, there is a massacre that has been staged many times here.


    The protagonist is still the river breeze, the cannon fodder is still the dark demons.


    After the combination, the dark devil is much more powerful and no longer easy to kill, but it still can''t pose a threat to the river breeze.


    You can''t die with one sword. If you chop two swords, you will die with more.


    It''s just that it''s hard to kill, but it can''t stop the river from killing.


    At this time, those mandrill demons also rushed to join the fight.


    As the pressure of the river increases, it''s hard for both hands to fight against the four fists.


    But just unable to resist, the dark demons fell at his feet one by one.


    Those mandrill demons didn''t last long, and they all fell down.


    This is where the wind is now strong.


    An existence that is about to reach its original state is not easy to provoke, let alone anyone.


    Until mandrill devil all fell down and was swallowed by the small fire, the other dark demons retreated and did not dare to step forward.


    Jiangfeng comes to yuehuadie.


    Yuehua butterfly is calm, not surprised or begging for mercy.


    Just light looking at the river, eyes are still dull, no mood fluctuations.


    "It''s your turn!" The river is cold.


    "Well, come on." Yuehua butterfly''s hands are on the strings. She plays Guqin at any time to attack.


    Brush!


    The sword of Jiangfeng moves.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    The strings of Yuehua butterfly also move.


    With a sword and a piano, the force of the sword collides with each other and bursts into bursts of explosion.


    It seems that there is only a duel between them, and nothing else is important.


    However, yuehuadie had been injured and soon could not support the fierce attack of Jiangfeng.


    In addition, the small fire from time to time in the side of the intrusion, disrupting the foot of the music painting butterfly, let the music painting butterfly down.


    Bang!


    The river wind kicked the butterfly to the ground with one kick, and then another god elephant''s right leg and left leg combined, and stepped the butterfly into a one meter deep pit.


    Yuehua butterfly is still expressionless and has no pain. She just looks up at the river breeze. Even if she only shows her head now, she also looks at the river breeze.


    Jiangfeng walks to yuehuadie step by step and puts the blade on her neck.


    As long as you paddle down like this, the butterfly will die.


    "Here, you are the first enemy that interests me. Unfortunately, it''s going to die. If you can be stronger, we can have a few rounds." The river breeze is cold and heartless.


    "Not now. You''re my loser."


    "There is only one way for my defeated generals to choose, and that is death."


    The wind of the river is slightly strong. The sharp blade of the sword goes into the skin of Yuehua butterfly. Suddenly, a stream of blood gushes out, like a gorgeous blooming flower, blooming on the earth.


    At this moment, yuehuadie finally has a subtle expression, that is, she shed tears.


    Tears rolled down, mixed with blood flow in the neck, forming a messy blood graphics.


    Is this the movement before death?


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He was stunned when he saw Yue Hua die shed tears.


    These tears of Yuehua butterfly are like water drops in a silent lake, making the lake ripple.


    This ripple has been extended to the heart of the river wind, breaking his long-standing shackles.


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng''s inner demons spread like a raging fire.


    The dark clouds dispersed, the evil spirit curled up, a dazzling light lit up in my mind, a trace of clarity rose immediately, let the river suddenly wake up.


    He was wide awake.


    It''s amazing that he was broken by the tears of Yue Huadie.


    From the moment he was sober, all the demons disappeared.


    It was also at this moment that the strength of the river breeze rose like a fountain, breaking through the last bottleneck of cultivation.


    Click, click


    The bottleneck is broken, and his cultivation is improved in an instant.


    In the as like as two peas in the silver field, the baby is born, and the same is the same as the river breeze.


    It''s just a lot smaller, like a person who has shrunk many times.


    This is the most important feature of Yuanying, Yuanying!


    The birth of Yuanying, the prime minister, also represents that Jiangfeng has entered Yuanying completely.


    Since then, he has entered a new level, a broad new vision.


    Boom!


    A mighty healthy air burst out from the body of the river breeze, rolling up bursts of dust wind around.


    His strength was directly increased to 10000 Jin.


    Ten thousand jin, it''s not for fun. If you punch with all your strength, the stone will turn into powder.


    "Let me try."


    Jiang Feng immediately hit a punch.


    A punch out, the ground blew out a huge pit, the surrounding stones are powder, with the wind blowing to the air, I do not know where to float.


    Jiang Feng was shocked to see the huge pit caused by his fist. He was shocked and powerful.


    This kind of power is three times or even more than three times stronger than Jindan realm.


    It''s too awesome!


    He was stunned by his own strength.


    If he meets Lord devil again, he won''t have to be afraid any more. He can compete with Lord devil.


    Whoosh!


    The river breeze is an idea move again, the original Prime Minister yuan baby sitting in the Dantian instantly leaves the body and appears in front of himself.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, is as tall as the body of Jiangfeng, and everything is the same.


    It''s just a mold.


    Jiang Feng can feel that he has a heart to heart relationship with Yuanying, the prime minister. He can do anything with Yuanying at will.


    "Go, knock that tree down." Jiang Feng gave the first order to Yuanying, the prime minister.


    Whoosh!


    Yuan Ying, the prime minister, trembled in an instant, turned into a figure and swept towards the tree. The next second, he flashed back and stood in front of the river again.


    Then, with a click, the tree in the distance broke and fell to the ground.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, knocked down a big tree in an instant without seeing his hand. This speed and power are beyond the ordinary people''s comparison.


    Jiang Feng is extremely satisfied with this, and there is a bit of shock.


    With this prime minister, Yuanying is better than the previous golden elixir.


    Can kill thousands of miles away, invisible, absolutely super trick.


    "Ha ha ha ha... I have finally entered the Yuanying realm and have a stronger power."


    "Thanks to Lord demon, if he hadn''t locked me in this dark demon world, I wouldn''t have such a good opportunity."


    "If I put it in peacetime, I can''t break through in a few years."


    "Ha ha ha, wonderful, God help me too!"


    "It''s really human''s luck. You can''t stop it. Lord demon, you wait. I must go out and break you into pieces..."


    The wind of the river rises to the sky, and its momentum is as high as a mountain. It seems to confront the sky!

 Chapter 293

    The river breeze breaks through into Yuanying, and the dark demons around feel the powerful power. They all crawl on the ground, trembling, and seem to be scared.


    The river breeze sweeps all directions, such as the king comes. The cold eyes make the dark devil more scared, and the body is lower.


    At this time, Jiang Feng thought of Yue Hua die, or a few tears of Yue Hua die at the critical moment. He didn''t know how long he would sink into the devil.


    This time, it can be said that yuehuadie saved him.


    "Happy to draw butterflies..."


    Jiangfeng rushes to Yuehua butterfly.


    At this time, Yuehua butterfly was still buried in the ground, with only one head exposed. Her hair was scattered and her eyes were blank. There were no tears in the corner of her eyes, and only her face was cold. She also ignored the cry of the river wind.


    Jiangfeng planed the Yuehua butterfly out of the ground with his bare hands. As soon as the Yuehua butterfly got away, he was about to get up and fight against Jiangfeng again.


    Jiang Feng''s quick eyes and quick hands pressed her and said, "Yue Hua die, wake up, I''m Jiang Feng."


    But yuehuadie still has no response, just struggling to attack Jiangfeng.


    The river breeze was silent, thought about it, and decided that the Yuehua butterfly must have been controlled by some mysterious force.


    He guessed this when he didn''t fall in love.


    If he hadn''t recovered in time just now, I''m afraid Yue Huadie would have died in his hands.


    As for the reason why Yue Hua die shed tears just now, it may be that people instinctively expressed their true feelings towards death when they were dying.


    Even if she is controlled by some force, at the moment of death, it is possible to restore a trace of clarity.


    And now she''s completely under control.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng''s figure flashed and caught a dark devil. He asked, "what''s the matter with her? What''s the matter with her?"


    The dark devil was so frightened that he could not speak.


    The river breeze slapped in the past, and the dark devil was immediately excited.


    "She was infected by the devil''s blood and has become one of our dark demons." Cried the dark devil.


    "Evil blood infection!" The eyes of the river wind are cold.


    "Yes, magic blood infection, as long as we bite, we will be infected by magic blood, and then become one of us."


    "Her strength is stronger, became our boss after infection."


    Said the dark devil.


    In Jiang Feng''s heart, he left the dark devil behind and seized the neck of Yuehua butterfly. There were two tiny teeth marks on it, which were the traces of being bitten and the source of infection.


    Jiang Feng picked up the dark devil again and asked, "how can we resolve the infection?"


    "Once infected, there is no way to resolve it." The dark devil replied.


    "What Jiang Feng was angry in an instant, and the hand holding the dark devil''s neck was getting closer and closer. The dark devil was struggling in pain, and he was about to die.


    "Think about it for me. If you can''t figure out a solution, you''ll all die." The river is cold.


    "Cough cough... I... I think... Up... A way..." the dark devil stammered.


    Jiang Feng released the dark devil and said, "what can I do?"


    "In the dark demon world, there is a place called Langya, on which grows a Kuiqi tree. As long as you pick a Kuiqi fruit and find the blood flame pool, you can resolve the infection of the demon blood." Said the dark devil.


    "Why do you want to find the blood flame pool? What is the existence of the blood flame pool?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Because the shell of kuiquo is very hard, the vanadium iron sword can''t cut open at all. If you don''t open it, it''s useless to eat it. So you have to find the blood flame pool and use the blood flame in the pool to soften kuiquo." The dark devil explained.


    "I see. I understand. Tell me the location of Langya and Xueyan pool." Jiangfengdao.


    "Langya and xueyanchi are both in the East. You will find them if you go east." The dark devil points to the East.


    "Well, go away. I''ll spare your life today." The river breeze let go of the dark devil, and the dark devil ran away.


    The river breeze is hurtling all around to shout a way: "all roll for me, after had better less appear in front of me, otherwise can''t Rao you."


    Around the dark devil heard the call, a cellular retreat, dare not stay for a moment.


    All the dark demons left, and the dark demons killed by the river wind were devoured by the small fire.


    When Jiang Feng looked back at the small fire, I went and was startled.


    I saw little fire''s belly was round and big, and it was about to burst. I couldn''t tell where was the tail and head.


    "Xiaohuo, take it easy. Don''t eat blindly. What should you do if you are too strong?" Jiang Feng worried.


    The small fire rolled round and gave out a few hisses, indicating that it was OK.


    Then the small fires were coiled together, as if to begin to digest the dark demons in the body.


    "Little fire, is this evolution?" Jiang Feng was surprised.


    Little fire nodded, and then there was no movement.


    But the river wind is urgent again, shouting: "don''t worry, can''t you wait any longer? I''m still anxious to find something for Yue Huadie."


    But Xiaohuo no longer cares about him and goes to sleep.


    Jiang Feng looked at the Yuehua butterfly and Xiaohuo, but said, "OK, let''s wait for you to evolve first."


    Yue Huadie is still injured. Jiang Feng can''t bear to watch her, so he plans to treat her first. However, Yue Huadie struggles fiercely and doesn''t give her any chance of treatment at all.


    Jiang Feng sighs, one day does not dissolve the magic blood infection of Yue Hua die, Yue Hua die is lost in self, and will not let Jiang Feng heal her.


    Therefore, it is necessary to resolve the evil blood infection of Yuehua butterfly as soon as possible. I hope Xiaohuo can evolve faster and don''t delay the critical time.


    Jiang Feng has been waiting for a day, and Xiaohuo finally wakes up. It is reasonable to say that Xiaohuo can digest after swallowing and turn into his own strength. However, because there are too many dark demons this time, it takes a day, which is very fast.


    At this time, Xiaohuo''s stomach completely flattened down, and completely digested the dark devil swallowed in his body.


    "Hiss..." the snake letter of small fire breathes and breathes, making a sound like the friction of stones.


    "Is it going to evolve?" Jiang Feng is looking forward to it, but more or less nervous. I hope nothing will happen at this time.


    Small fire began to shake the body, snake scales fell off one by one, and cracks appeared on the snake skin.


    It''s a sign of molting.


    Each time the rock python evolves, it experiences a peeling.


    At that time, the new snake skin will change its color, and its appearance will also change slightly, and it will completely become a real fire smelting rock python.


    However, this is not the first time that Xiaohuo has peeled off its skin. This time, it has been three times, and the wind of the skin shed by Xiaohuo in the last two times is still on.


    The first two have gone well, and I hope it will go well this time.


    Once molting begins, it''s urgent. After all, the whole skin needs to peel off a little bit. It all depends on the friction between the body''s wriggling and the ground, so it takes a lot of time and effort.


    Jiang Feng watched the whole process, holding a sweat in his heart. Every time Xiaohuo stopped, he would be very anxious and ready to help Xiaohuo.


    Another day later, Xiaohuo finally shed the whole skin.


    In the skin slough down of a shiver that, small fire high head, roar, special domineering.


    There was also a strong force that came out of the body of the small fire, which made it tremble a few times, blowing away pieces of dust and gravel.


    Bang!


    Xiaohuo''s tail cocked up and smashed down again. Suddenly, a deep crack appeared on the ground.


    Then the small fire spewed out a mouthful of fire, which rose up into the sky and burned everywhere.


    It''s not over yet. There''s a creep on the back of Xiaohuo. It seems that something wants to come out.


    Whew!


    A pair of bright black wings spread out from the back of the small fire and flickered gently. The small fire just flew to the sky like an eagle.


    Flying Python!


    It''s like a bullpen.


    Jiang Feng looks up at Xiaohuo, who can fly freely. His heart is full of joy. It seems that Xiaohuo has evolved successfully.


    If you look at the small fire at this time, it will be a big change.


    It is more than ten meters long and as thick as a tree stump. The scales of the snake are the size of fists. It is like a hard armor on Xiaohuo''s body.


    The eyes are like lanterns, the mouth is wide open, the snake letter is like a long whip, and every place shows the incomparable domineering and awe inspiring appearance.


    The most eye-catching is the pair of black wings on Xiaohuo''s back. When they spread out, they are so big. With a wave, the strong wind gathers and brings up gusts of dust.


    And the speed of flying in the sky is very fast, it seems to travel all over the universe nine days.


    Whoosh!


    Small fire back, suspended in front of the river, full of joy.


    "Master, I have really entered adulthood. It was only a fake before, but now it is true."


    Xiaoexer''s idea communicates with Jiangfeng.


    "Just now, I have successfully inherited our mark spell of fire refining rock python and mastered many skills."


    The fire refining rock python is special. It is passed down from generation to generation. It has a special imprint spell, which will be sealed in the mind of every new generation.


    As long as you enter the mature stage, the imprint magic in your mind will automatically appear, and you will naturally learn it.


    "Congratulations." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, I should thank the master. If the master hadn''t brought me to this place, I wouldn''t have been able to swallow up so many dark demons, and I wouldn''t have evolved to maturity so quickly." Small fire path.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I don''t want to come in. If you want to thank us, we should both thank the devil." Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "When we go out, I''ll be the first to swallow that damned devil." The small fire fiercely way.


    "By the way, Xiaohuo, are the wings on your body the unique inheritance of your fire rock python?" Jiangfeng asked, pointing to the wings on Xiaohuo''s back.


    "I''m going to say that there are no wings in my imprint inheritance, but I devour a large number of dark demons. All of these wings are formed by a special substance in the dark demons. Suddenly, I''m also very surprised." Xiaohuo explained.


    "Then you''re really lucky to get these wings. It''s like adding wings to a tiger. It completely breaks your limit. You don''t have to be afraid of the threat from the sky any more." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, we snakes have always been afraid of flying opponents. Now that I can fly, I won''t be afraid any more." Xiaohuo is also very satisfied with his wings.


    "Well, since you have evolved successfully, let''s quickly find something that can resolve the evil blood infection of Yuehua butterfly. I''m afraid Yuehua butterfly won''t be able to hold on any later." Jiangfengdao.


    It''s a good thing that Xiaohuo can be strong, but now it''s time for them to be happy.


    In the past two days, the river wind has been suppressing Yuehua butterfly, and Yuehua butterfly has become more and more weak. There is no water and food here, so she has to rely on herself.


    "It''s not easy. I''ll carry you there." Small fire path.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are bright, yes, small fire can fly, carrying them should soon be able to fly.


    "Well, let''s go out." Jiangfengdao.


    The river wind catches the butterfly and jumps on the back of Xiaohuo. Under the wings of Xiaohuo, it flies to the East quickly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 294

    In this way, they flew for three days, but still did not find the so-called Langya and Xueyan pool.


    "The dark devil is not deceiving us. In fact, there are no such things at all. It''s just something made up casually." The little fire flies, turns back and says the big head.


    "No, under the circumstances of life and death, the dark devil won''t lie. It must be that we haven''t reached the place yet. After all, we haven''t seen the end in the past three days. Maybe it''s just ahead of us." The river is calm.


    Because now he can only give himself confidence and hope.


    Otherwise, their mentality will collapse in anxiety.


    At that time, we can''t find those places.


    The little fire had to fly on.


    Jiang Feng turns to look at the Yuehua butterfly lying beside her. At this time, Yuehua butterfly has fallen into a coma. It is Jiang Feng who knocked her out.


    Because Yue Huadie has been struggling and unwilling to be honest, she has injuries on her body, and she wastes her energy for nothing, so she can''t persist for long.


    So in order to save the remaining physical strength of yuehuadie, Jiangfeng had to knock her unconscious.


    This is also the last resort.


    "I hope you can hold on." The river breeze murmurs.


    If Yue Huadie dies here, it''s also his responsibility. More than half of the responsibility lies with him.


    "Eh, there is a strange place in front of you, which is very similar to what you said about Langya." Then the small fire suddenly called out.


    Jiang Feng quickly straightened his chest and looked into the distance.


    It''s a mountain, and there''s an isolated cliff in it.


    Cliff towering, straight up and down, surrounded by mist, ethereal, like a fairyland Jedi, beautiful.


    But Jiang Feng''s eyes stayed at a tree on the top of the cliff.


    The tree stands up against the wind, like the God of war standing on the top of the cliff.


    There is an orange fruit hanging on the tree, shaking slightly in the breeze.


    There are cliffs, trees and fruits


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Jiang Feng said excitedly, "this is Langya. That tree is Kuiqi tree. The fruit on the tree is Kuiqi fruit."


    "That''s great. It''s finally found." Xiaohuo speeded up again immediately, hoping to fly there immediately.


    Finally, they landed on Langya.


    Jiangfeng immediately jumped off Xiaohuo''s back and walked towards Kuiqi tree.


    Only when the distance was close did he really see the Kuiqi tree clearly.


    It''s nothing different from other ordinary trees, but the leaves are very strange, like a personal hand, which is very vivid.


    Or the tree trunk is full of strange patterns. These naturally growing patterns are very standard and have their own rules. The ones carved by Biti are even more exquisite.


    Jiang Feng finally puts his eyes on the Kuiqi fruit on the Kuiqi tree.


    This fruit is about the size of a baby''s fist. It''s wrapped in a dark brown shell. It''s smooth and bright. It''s thick and hard at first sight.


    No wonder the dark devil said that every iron is hard to hurt, so he had to use the blood flame pool to invade the bubble.


    The river breeze observed it from top to bottom, and then went up to pick up the Kuiqi fruit.


    He just walked without three steps, but a crack suddenly fell under his feet. It happened very suddenly, which really scared him.


    He stepped back quickly and looked down. There was a crack. Nothing else appeared and there was no more movement.


    After waiting for a moment, Jiang Feng tried to move forward a few steps. It''s OK, and then he went on.


    Across the crack, Jiangfeng comes to the Kuiqi tree and plans to reach for a Kuiqi fruit.


    When his finger just touched kuiquo, a gust of fishy wind came, and then a director bit it down from the top.


    "No, there''s an attack." The river was startled. As soon as he bent his legs, he rolled back a few times and escaped in a very dangerous way.


    Bang!


    A huge object was in front of him.


    Jiang Feng looked up, ya, what a big guy.


    It''s full of fat, big belly, small head, short and thick limbs, smooth skin, white belly, blue gray back, and dark green stripes.


    At first glance, it looks like a giant toad has become a sperm.


    "Quack quack, hateful human beings, they dare to ignore me when they want to steal my kuiji fruit. I''m so angry." Toad monster angrily way.


    "It turns out that there are guardians here. I said that just now there was no reason why there was a ground fissure. It turned out that you were making trouble." Jiang Feng squints.


    There''s something about the guardian here. The dark devil didn''t tell Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng scolded him. If the dark devil was still here, he would kick his head.


    "Yes, I have warned you just now that I didn''t intend to show up, but you still want to steal my kuiquo, so I have to teach you a lesson." The strange way of toad.


    "Ha ha, you''re just a toad monster. You want to teach me a lesson. I think you''re talking big." Jiang Feng sneered.


    "Well, you are a man who speaks big. I won''t swallow you." Toad monster angry, mouth open, a full elastic tongue out, wrapped around the river.


    There is a sucker on the tongue, which is the key thing for Toad monster to eat. Once it sticks to its prey, it can''t run away.


    Brush!


    Long tongue around, the river does not move, let the tongue around his body.


    "Ha ha, come to my mouth." The toad took back his tongue and pulled the river wind. His big mouth was ready to swallow the river wind.


    Seeing that the river breeze was about to be pulled into the mouth of toad monster, the river breeze was still not in a hurry, but caught the tongue on the body with both hands.


    And then


    The river wind suddenly forced the toad''s tongue away.


    Pop!


    Under the great power, the toad''s tongue was split into several sections and scattered all over the ground. Like a giant earthworm, it was still wriggling and even beating, sprinkling the blood all over the floor.


    Then the river wind came to the toad monster''s body, then hit it with a fist, and the powerful fist fell on the toad monster''s stomach.


    Toad monster''s huge stomach trap went to a big hole, but it didn''t break, it just sank down a little.


    The river breeze is a Leng, in the heart dark surprised, didn''t expect toad strange belly so hard, ten thousand jin strength fist all can''t break open.


    Quack!


    The toad gave a strange cry, and then his stomach bulged again quickly. A spring came to the river wind''s arm, and suddenly the river wind bounced away. His arm was numb, as if he had been hit by a big stone, and he lost consciousness.


    "Oh, good guy, there''s another way." The river breeze surprised a way.


    Quack!


    Toad monster called twice again, as if in response to the river.


    "Hateful human, broke my tongue, damn, hateful." When toad monster spoke, his mouth was spitting blood foam, and his words were not clear.


    "It''s not enough for me to do this. I advise you to leave as soon as possible and let me pick up the fruit." Jiangfengdao.


    "You don''t want to pick the fruit today. As long as I''m here, no one will think about it." Said the toad.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." The river breeze Mou son once shrinks, the double fists support opens, already opened the posture.


    "Well, come on."


    Toad monster neck a thick, hold a big breath, and then the stomach more and more big, finally formed a huge ball, toad monster''s head and limbs all shrink in.


    The toad monster, which is full of bones and turns into a ball, rolls to the river like a huge stone, where it takes a piece of soil debris, leaving a trace of rolling on the ground.


    "It''s just a big ball. It can turn the sky."


    Jiang Feng raised his fists backward, and then hit them with violence.


    Bang!


    The toad monster collided with Jiang Feng''s fist, and the huge impact force made the ground within a few meters split, and the debris turned out.


    Jiang Feng''s feet have gone into the ground, only a little bit of his feet can be seen.


    It''s a contest of strength. It''s real. There''s no dazzle.


    What shocked Jiang Feng was that the toad monster was so peaceful that he stood still under his double fists, which was equal to his strength.


    And the balloon like body is still rolling forward, giving the river great pressure.


    The river wind resisted very hard. His arms were slightly bent. It was obvious that he was about to lose the power of toad monster.


    "This guy''s strength is so great, which is almost the same as that of me. No wonder this guy is so arrogant and reckless. He has the strength." River wind is the secret road.


    However, the river breeze has almost found out all the strength of toad monster, that''s all.


    "Then I''ll show you what real power is." Jiang Feng suddenly sneered.


    The next second toad monster showed a painful expression.


    Then the body is like being punctured in general, the gas in the stomach quickly released, and soon shriveled down.


    And on the back of the toad monster, a long cut is clearly visible, very ferocious.


    Behind the toad as like as two peas, there was a man who was exactly the same as the river breeze, with a sword in his hand and blood on his sword tip.


    It turned out that in the previous second, Jiang Feng called out his prime minister Yuanying.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, appeared directly behind the toad monster. He did it without the slightest expectation.


    A sword down, toad monster was cut a huge hole, the body of the air jet, back to the original shape.


    Of course, this sword also directly killed toad monster.


    Toad monster to death did not understand what happened.


    Plop!


    Toad''s body fell down and splashed with dust.


    "Come back!"


    With a wave of the river breeze, Yuanying, the prime minister, returned to his body.


    Jiang Feng went to the body of the toad monster and kicked it a few times to make sure whether the toad monster was dead.


    Toad monster did not move, it is really dead.


    "Well, fight with me, you can''t measure yourself." River breeze light way.


    How can a monster resist the strength of yuanyingjing.


    "Master, I''ll take the rest." At this time, the small fire rushed over, staring at the toad monster''s body with a salivating look.


    Of course, Jiang Feng knows what he wants to do. "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, master." Small fire happy way, and then mouth a, neck a Yang, is the toad strange to swallow into the stomach.


    Small fire catch what to eat, naturally will not let toad blame this tonic.


    It''s like an elephant eating a piece of grass. It''s not enough for toothpick.


    Small fire bar smashed it smashed the mouth, some meaning is still not enough.


    Jiang Feng not only said with a smile, "well, I''ll let you have something delicious later. I''ll keep it for you."


    "All right." The little fire swallowed the snake letter and swayed his head to one side.


    Jiang Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Then he puts his eyes on the Kuiqi tree.


    Now the toad monster has been wiped out. It''s time to pick up the fruit.


    "Kuiquo, I hope you really have miraculous effect, which can resolve the infection of magic blood." The river breeze is full of expectations.


    Then Jiang Feng reaches out his hand and holds a Kuiqi fruit. It''s cold. It feels strange, like holding a piece of ice

 Chapter 295

    Patta!


    Jiangfeng easily picked a kuiji fruit.


    Spread out the palm, rolling in the hands of a few times, ice cold, a very fun look.


    After the river breeze looked repeatedly, put the Kuiqi fruit into the ring on his hand.


    "Now that you''re here, pick more. If it''s not enough, you''ll be in trouble." The river breeze murmurs.


    I''m not sure if I pick a river breeze. I''m afraid that I can''t solve the evil blood infection of Yuehua butterfly. I''d better pick a few more.


    Anyway, the river breeze has become the master here for the time being, and it''s impolite to ask for it.


    The river wind picked up ten in succession before stopping, because there are only a few left on the tree, so we can''t pick them all and leave some.


    Be a man of principle, not too greedy, everything to leave a trace of the bottom line.


    Jiang Feng clapped his hands with great satisfaction and said, "kuiquo has got it. The next step is to look for Xueyan pool. Xiaohuo, let''s go ahead. Xueyan pool should still be in front of us."


    "Well, come on up." The small fire lowers the body way.


    The river breeze jumps up, pulls the Yuehua butterfly in, and then lets Xiaohuo start.


    Whoo!


    Xiaohuo flies high and rushes to the other side.


    After flying for half a day, they felt a heat wave coming from the front.


    "The temperature in front of you is very high. Can you hold it? Do you want to fly forward?" Little fire asked.


    "Fly a little more, and if you can''t, stop." Jiangfengdao.


    The small fire flew a few hundred meters further. Fortunately, the small fire has a natural adaptability to high temperature, and it can survive even if it is drilled into the magma, not to mention the small temperature.


    The name of rock python is not a decoration.


    Xiaohuo likes the place with high temperature, especially the place where the flame connects the sky. Such environment is very beneficial to his cultivation.


    Xiaohuo is OK, but Jiangfeng and yuehuadie are OK. They are not like Xiaohuo. The temperature is too high for them, especially yuehuadie.


    Now the body of Yuehua butterfly is very weak, and it can''t go through the high temperature any more. Once it stays in the high temperature environment for a long time, it is bound to have the imagination of dehydration. In that case, the injury of Yuehua butterfly will be more unfavorable.


    "Small fire, find a complete place to stop." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The small fire immediately landed on a huge red stone.


    The stone is still smoking. Standing on it, you can feel the slight burning. It seems that the stone has just been boiled by boiling water.


    Jiang Feng stood on the stone and looked forward. "It seems that the blood flame pool must be in front, otherwise there would not be such a strange shape here."


    "Well, I''ve already felt a pure flame, not far ahead, and there''s a thick blood gas." Small fire path.


    "But it''s too hot to get close to it. It''s a difficult thing." Jiang Feng said with a frown.


    "Why don''t I go over and make sure before I make plans?" Small fire path.


    "Well, you can go and have a look, but be careful. I feel that there will be some guardians here." Jiangfengdao.


    "All right."


    Then the little fire spread its wings and flew away.


    After the small fire left, the river breeze looked around. There were baked, smoky and bare stones everywhere. The high temperature made a layer of fog on the surface. It felt like a fairyland, but it was too desolate.


    "The temperature here is acceptable. I''m afraid I can''t stand it if I go further inside." Jiangfengdao.


    "If I try my best to resist the high temperature, I don''t know if I can go to the innermost blood flame pool?"


    "If not, what should we do?"


    "Let''s wait for Xiaohuo to come back and have a try."


    After wandering for a few steps, the river felt that it was not right for the butterfly to lie on the stone. It was better to find another place to settle it.


    Jiangfeng picked up yuehuadie and looked around for some time. Finally, he found a relatively cool place. It''s the back of a huge stone. It''s a very good place.


    Jiangfeng puts down the butterfly and sits down beside it, waiting for Xiaohuo to come back.


    After a few steps, he was sweating.


    But left wait right wait, but don''t see small fire back.


    River some urgent, stand up and look ahead, still do not see the figure of small fire.


    Jiangfeng and Xiaohuo are interlinked. Jiangfeng can feel the existence of Xiaohuo and conclude that Xiaohuo will not have an accident.


    If something had happened, he would have sensed it.


    Now the connection with Xiaohuo is still very strong, indicating that Xiaohuo is OK. Maybe he found something and delayed his return journey.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng was a little relieved and had to wait.


    An hour later, the small fire has not come back, this time the river really urgent.


    "There''s no real danger, is there?" Jiang Feng worried.


    "No, I''m going to look for it. In case of danger, I''ll be in trouble."


    "But what about Yuehua butterfly?"


    Jiangfeng looks at Yuehua butterfly lying on the ground.


    Yue Huadie has been in a coma and can''t take her in. It''s really hard to leave her here.


    Jiang Feng thought about it, thought of a way, he immediately took action.


    It turns out that Jiang Feng''s idea is to dig a hole in the ground on one side of the boulder, and then put the Yuehua butterfly in it, and surround it with stones, so that the Yuehua butterfly can be hidden.


    The goal of putting it in the pit is to place something to put the stone down. The stone can just hide the butterfly from being found. More importantly, it can reduce the temperature and create a good and comfortable environment for the butterfly.


    Stones play a natural protective role and will not be found easily.


    Under the hard work of the river breeze, I finally settled down the happy painting butterfly.


    Jiang Feng looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, and felt that there should be no accident, so he went to look for Xiaohuo.


    The more you go in, the hotter the river breeze really feels. After a hundred meters, the river breeze is sweating. It''s not tired, it''s the sweat that is baked.


    "If only Cheng Shaoqing were here, her Xuanyin ice body would not be affected, and she could walk to the deepest place." Jiang Feng thinks of Cheng Shaoqing and doesn''t know what her situation is now.


    At the thought that Cheng Shaoqing was waiting for him to rescue him, Jiang Feng had strength again. He bit his teeth, hardened his head, and then went inside.


    "I can do it. I won''t let anyone down."


    "Hold on!"


    The river breeze walked and walked, and finally saw a fiery red in front of him. The flames of several feet soared into the sky, and the heat wave rolled, twisting like a woman''s waist.


    "Is that the blood flame pool?"


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are dull and murmurs.


    Blood flame pool, as the name suggests, is a pool where blood is burning.


    As for where so much blood comes from and how it can burn, no one knows. I''m afraid only Lord magic, the creator of this world, knows.


    At this time, there was not only a heat wave, but also a strong smell. It seemed that I had walked into a rotten meat factory, and the smell was very bad. If I hadn''t resisted it, I would have vomited out.


    "Why don''t you see Xiaohuo?" The river breeze looked around, and there was no sign of a small fire except the fire, which was a burnt stone.


    "No, Xiaohuo is here." Jiang Feng can''t understand why the small fire is gone.


    Looking at the ground, there was no sign of fighting, but a trace of a small fire swimming through.


    But the trace suddenly disappeared in one place, and stopped in the middle, just like evaporation out of thin air.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Jiang Feng was puzzled and squatted down to have a close look. There was no special existence.


    "Small fire can fly. It may fly in this place, so it causes this phenomenon." Jiang Feng said to himself.


    "No, if the small fire takes off at this place, it will leave the mark of flashing wings when taking off, but there is no such thing here, which is not logical."


    "Did it really disappear out of thin air?"


    The more Jiang Feng thought about it, the more puzzled he was. He looked around again, but there was nothing special.


    He walked forward a few steps, but suddenly a flash of fire, a force grabbed his leg, the flame spread up along his feet, before he reacted, he was engulfed by endless flames.


    Boom!


    The river breeze is full of fire in front of him. The heat wave is not as simple as muggy, but extremely hot, which has reached his limit.


    In spite of the shock, the wind of the river runs rapidly, and the foundation is built in Dantian, which leads the true Qi out of the body surface, forming a protective film against the high temperature.


    Moreover, the river breeze also started the "method of internal breathing", because the temperature here is too high, which oxidizes the air molecules and makes the air filled with a pungent smell of sulfur, which makes it hard to inhale into the lungs.


    The river wind can only use the method of internal breathing to breathe independently and try not to breathe the outside air.


    At this time, the river began to seriously look at here, a world of flames.


    Jiang Feng can see the clue just by looking at it. This is an illusion, similar to his five elements field.


    The five elements field can take the initiative to bring in the enemy, but this kind of dreamland is relatively rigid, so we can only wait for the prey to come.


    But for Jiang Feng''s eagerness to find a small fire, he would not have fallen into this trap.


    "I can''t be trapped by a little fantasy." Jiang Feng is very confident to get out of here.


    Sensing this, the place where the flame is strongest here, the river wind rushes quickly. In a case, the place where the air is most abundant is the breakthrough of the dreamland.


    Mirage is different from the field. The field is created with the thought, which has certain controllability and is relatively difficult to break through.


    For example, in the five elements area of Jiangfeng, there is almost no breakthrough. Even if there is one, it can be changed at will and not be found by the enemy.


    But mirage is not the same. All things are set up. The breakthrough exists somewhere and will not change, so it is easy to go out.


    Of course, most people don''t know about these things. Once they come in, they have to wait for death.


    But Jiang Feng was very clear, not only because he was able to use the five elements now, but also because he had seen too many of these things when he was in the fairyland.


    With the protection of Zhenqi, the temperature around is not so high, so Jiangfeng can do what he wants calmly.


    However, when he arrived at the suspected breakthrough, the temperature here suddenly changed and even decreased.


    Then there was a wave of air in front of him, as if he had opened a huge mouth and swallowed him in an instant.


    The next second, the river breeze appeared in a new dreamland.


    Here is still a hot wave, emitting a strong pungent smell.


    The general situation is the same as the last fantasy.


    Jiang Feng is a little confused. Is he wrong? It''s not what he thought. It''s not as simple as it seems.


    "Calm down, we must calm down, not in a hurry..." Jiang Feng took a deep breath, trying to calm down and keep rational and sober.

 Chapter 296

    In the second dreamland, Jiang Feng stood still, closed his eyes and felt the changes around him.


    He has been trying his best to integrate into this dreamland, but he can''t.


    It seems that there is a kind of tentacle here. As long as we spread our consciousness outward, it will soon be strangled and crushed by the invisible tentacle.


    "Hoo, that won''t work." Jiang Feng opened his eyes and was disappointed.


    "It seems that this is a multiple dreamland. Even if we find a breakthrough, we will go into another dreamland again. It''s such a cycle that we can never go out. It''s a brilliant means." Jiangfengdao.


    There is no end to the illusion.


    The river wind vomited a mouthful of turbid air. Instead of going to break through the encirclement any more, he wanted to thoroughly understand the place first. Maybe small fire shuttles back and forth here. As long as you stay here, you can meet small fire.


    Combined with the current situation, Xiaohuo has undoubtedly entered this area, which just explains the doubtful point that Xiaohuo disappeared out of thin air.


    Jiang Feng began to wander in the dreamland, where there were flames and nothing else. But Jiang Feng didn''t think that there were only flames in the dreamland, and there would certainly be creatures similar to dark demons.


    Sure enough, in front of the sea of fire suddenly jumped out of a thing covered with fire.


    This is a giant crocodile. Its skin is full of rolling magma. The flames are fluttering. The place where it is located is soon full of magma.


    The mouth of the fire crocodile is open, and it''s full of lava. Even its eyes are full of lava.


    It seems that the whole flame crocodile is a body poured with magma. It is extremely overbearing and frightening.


    "Sure enough, there''s something lurking here. I said it''s not that simple." Jiangfengdao.


    A fire crocodile, the river is not very afraid, the big deal is a war.


    But


    Bang Bang... There are not know how many of the fire giant jumped out, surrounded by the river breeze.


    "I''ll go, so many..." Jiang Feng''s eyebrows beat.


    Roar, roar


    The flaming crocodiles yelled together, and the magma in their mouths splashed out, like the spitting star of a scolding shrew.


    Click, click!


    I clenched my fist.


    "Come on, you mindless people."


    The fire giant attacked.


    Jiang Feng fights with his fists.


    After a while, the fire crocodile died.


    All of them were killed by Jiang Feng with one blow, which directly penetrated the body. The magma leaked out and turned into flames one after another.


    Jiang Feng''s fist is ten thousand jin. It''s more than enough to deal with these stupid guys who can only attack directly.


    But one thing that surprised Jiang Feng was that the Fire Giants kept appearing. One died and another jumped out of the fire. The number of them did not decrease but increased. They could not be killed.


    "If you keep killing like this, you''ll be dead here." River breeze says secretly: "how to do, still want to continue to kill?"


    The river wind slowed down, no longer blindly killing, but began to treat this situation rationally.


    Since these flame giant crocodiles can''t be killed completely, they won''t be killed to save more and more.


    The river breeze evades no longer to hand, anyway those flames giant crocodile can''t catch up with his pace.


    After running for several circles in the dreamland, Jiang Feng suddenly feels that the connection with Xiaohuo is getting closer and closer.


    Jiangfeng a joy, "small fire has not far away from me."


    Whoo!


    A flame spurts out from the void, and then the figure of the small fire appears and rushes in from another dreamland.


    It seems that he thinks well. As long as he is here, he will get a small fire.


    It''s not until.


    "Little fire!" The river breeze immediately called out.


    Small fire a look is own master, flapped the wing to fly to come over.


    During the flight, he opened his mouth and swallowed a few flaming crocodiles.


    "Master!"


    The small fire fell in front of the river breeze.


    "I thought I''d never see my master again." Small fire path.


    "I don''t think you''ve been going back, so I came to see you. Unexpectedly, I''m trapped here, but it''s OK. I must have a way out." Jiangfengdao.


    "I was scared at that time. I walked into this place, and I couldn''t get out. Every time I entered a new dreamland, and there were a lot of Fire Giants." Said little fire.


    "It''s a multiple dreamland. Countless spaces are connected. It''s hard to get out. Now we''ve got together. Don''t run around any more. Just stay in one place and try to find a way." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll listen to my master in everything." Said little fire.


    With a small fire, they can stay in the air, so that the fire giant has no move, and can only watch from below.


    "Hold on, Xiao Huo, and I''ll find a way." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good!" The small fire is always 20 meters above the ground. It''s very easy. It''s OK to bless for a while.


    Jiang Feng lost in thought, thinking about the feasible way to leave here.


    "Yes." The river breeze suddenly eyes a bright, in the heart already had an idea.


    "Mirage has trapped us. Can we also trap mirage?"


    "What do you mean? I didn''t understand


    "To put it simply, if I bring this dreamland into my field, I will not be able to control this dreamland naturally." Jiangfengdao.


    "Still don''t understand." Small fire shakes head way.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. We can just go out." Jiangfengdao.


    "Water field of the five elements, open up!"


    Jiang Feng chose the field of water, water conquers fire, which can better suppress this dreamland full of fire.


    The field of water is unfolding. As expected, the river breeze has brought in the dreamland.


    As long as it comes in, the river wind is the master. In the same way, the dreamland is indirectly controlled by him.


    At the moment when the water field is brought into the dreamland, Jiangfeng and Xiaohuo are separated from the dreamland and appear in his field.


    How can we say this situation? Anyway, it''s very complicated. It means that Jiang Feng has used his own field to accommodate his dreamland, which has become a vassal of his field.


    "Well, we''re out." Small fire excited way.


    "Yes, it''s coming out. Let''s see that I''ve broken the illusion." Jiang Feng is also very excited.


    "Break it for me."


    The wind of the River gave a loud shout.


    The dreamland was broken in an instant and turned into nothingness.


    Then the river wind quickly took back the water field, and they returned to reality.


    No, it can''t be called reality, because they are still in the dark world.


    If you think about it this way, the scene just now is really chaotic. It''s the dreamland in the dark demon world. The people in the dreamland let out the realm to accept the dreamland.


    What a mess.


    Mirage disappeared, a pool of boiling flames appeared in front of the river wind, just below the small fire.


    Blood flame pool!


    Finally found it.


    The blood in the pool is burning, boiling and stinking


    Now the blood flame pool is in front of us, and the river breeze doesn''t dare to delay any longer for fear of any more accidents.


    "Xiaohuo, fly to Xueyan pool. I''ll soak kuiquo." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The small fire immediately flew low and stuck to the blood flame pool. Suddenly, a super hot temperature wrapped them. Even the small fire was not adapted.


    "Master, hurry up. It''s too hot and dangerous to stay here for a long time. I have to leave in a minute." Small fire path.


    "One minute should be enough." Jiang Feng takes out three Kuiqi fruits and controls them with real Qi and throws them into the blood flame pool.


    Kuiqi fruit into the blood flame pool, emitting a stream of smoke, and then dyed red, mixed with blood.


    A minute later, Jiang Feng quickly took out the Kuiqi fruit. At this time, the Kuiqi fruit has changed its color, completely becoming blood red, and the hard shell on it has become very soft, like a ripe persimmon.


    "All right, let''s go!" Jiang Feng ordered.


    With a small fire''s wing, it came and opened the pool of blood flame and flew to the distance.


    After such a long delay, we finally finished the last step.


    Yuehuadie is waiting. We''re back!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the whirl of the small fire, it fell to the place where the painting butterfly was hidden.


    Jiang Feng jumps down and runs with kuiquo in his hand.


    But when he ran to the place, he saw a scene that stunned him.


    When he left, the stones he piled up collapsed, and the Yuehua butterfly in the pit disappeared.


    Yes, the butterfly artist is gone.


    "No!"


    The river breeze is greatly surprised, "quick, Yue Hua die must be taken away by something. Go and look for it quickly."


    "Give it to me. I can fly high and see far. I can find it easily unless I''m hidden." The small fire took off again and began the air search.


    At this time, Jiang Feng found several footprints on the ground, big and round, with claw marks on the front, very similar to the footprints of tigers, leopards, wolves and dogs.


    Following the footprints, the river wind pursues them. Now it''s about to dissolve the evil blood infection on Yuehua butterfly. There must be no more accidents.


    Along the way, there are more and more footprints in front. It seems that the other side is not only one or two, but a large group.


    But the front still can''t see what figure, fortunately at this time small fire turned back.


    "Master, I found a group of fierce wolves. They went to the wolf''s nest carrying the Yuehua butterfly." The small fire says urgently.


    "OK, take me there quickly." Jiangfeng jumps on Xiaohuo''s back and Xiaohuo takes him there.


    This is a natural stone cave. The edge of the cave is covered with a lot of claw marks. There are a lot of white bones all around. The white bones are scattered. It''s hard to tell what animal''s bones are.


    "They''re carrying the butterflies in here." Small fire path.


    Jiang Feng''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. The life and death of Yuehua butterfly is unpredictable. Anything can be found.


    Saving the butterfly is urgent!


    "Small fire, spray a flame into the cave and force the wolves out." Jiangfengdao.


    A small fire opened its mouth and burst into the cave.


    Boom!


    The whole cave was filled with flames.


    Then there were several howls, and a fierce wolf jumped out, and a large piece of fur on each of them was burned, which was very embarrassed.


    These wolves are big, about the size of a calf, with erect ears, dark green eyes, sharp teeth and sharp claws.


    There is a bone spur on the top of the wolf''s head, flashing cold light, from the neck to the tip of the tail, covered with a layer of scale, perfectly protecting their spine.


    Copper head, iron bone and bean curd waist are the characteristics of wolves, so protecting the spine is the most important.


    As soon as Jiang Feng saw it, he knew that these fierce wolves were not easy to get into trouble.


    But in front of him, it is not a difficult role to deal with.


    "Ouch!"


    The fierce wolf was furious and rushed over one by one.


    The big tail of the small fire swept across and fell down.


    Jiang Feng killed several people with a few punches.


    More and more fierce wolves came out of the cave one after another, but most of them came out to die.


    Bang!


    The wind of the river knocked down a fierce wolf, stepped on it, and the wolf''s head was rotten.


    These are the wolf soldiers guarding the wolf''s nest. They are all minions with limited strength. Of course, they are not the opponents of Jiangfeng and Xiaohuo.


    In ordinary days, the fierce wolf soldiers can only become weak sheep in front of them.

 Chapter 297

    "Stop it


    A white fierce wolf, bigger than the wolf soldier, came out of the cave and looked at the river wind with a proud attitude.


    "Finally, a high-level one came out and could talk. That''s good. Hello, who are you and why did you take our people?" Jiangfengdao.


    The White Wolf said, "are you with that woman?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not the same thing. What do I come to you for? Give me the people, or I''ll kill you wolves." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Ha ha, you are really ignorant human. You think you will be invincible if you kill some of my subordinates. You overestimate yourself too much. The really powerful ones haven''t appeared yet."


    The White Wolf howled into the cave, and then more white wolves came out.


    These are higher than the existence of wolf soldiers, known as wolf generals.


    The strength of wolf generals is much higher than that of wolf soldiers, and the number is large, so they dare to talk big.


    "Tut Tut, your wolf''s den is not small. There are so many wolf dogs hiding immediately." Jiang Feng sneered.


    "Shut up, we are not wolf dogs, we are noble wolf generals." The leading wolf will roar.


    "It''s just a bunch of animals." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Xiaohuo, follow me to kill the butterfly and rescue it."


    The river began to rush.


    Small fire fire fire, follow the wind behind, such as a harvesting machine.


    Any wolf general is also a group of dregs, just like tofu.


    The wind of the river is like entering a place where no one is. All the way, it rushes into the depth of the cave.


    The space here is huge and empty, but it is covered with all kinds of stones in different colors, forming a stone carpet with a unique style.


    At the end of the stone carpet, there is a throne made of bones, surrounded by mountains of bones, which sets off the nobility and gloom of the throne.


    On the throne, sitting a handsome man, the man is very free and easy to sit, a lazy look.


    A pair of eyes evil spirit of looking at the river, handsome face with a smile, mouth natural upward, showing a very strange look.


    This is a man more attractive than a woman.


    The river breeze slowly comes forward and stares at this man, thinking, this may be the king of these fierce wolves.


    "Human, you killed my children, do you know the sin?" Wolf king light way.


    But Jiang Feng asked: "you have taken away our people, do you know the crime?"


    "Ha ha, I always do things casually. In my territory, it''s all mine. There''s no saying about abduction. I just invite her to be a guest. You think too much." The wolf king quibbled.


    "Yes, since it is, please let our people out and treat them as guests." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry about that. I advise you to go back and forth." The wolf king stood up and looked at the river with pride.


    "You are very arrogant. Really, I have been in the dark devil world for so long, killed countless dark demons, killed several mandrill demons, and killed toad monsters in my hands. What do you think a little wolf king can do for me?" Jiangfengdao.


    "How can you know if you don''t try." Wolf king raised his arm slightly, and a blue flame jumped out of his palm, dancing like a girl.


    Whew!


    With the palm of the wolf king''s hand pushed, the fire group attacked the river.


    Good guy, this began to start, the river breeze Mou son a tight, immediately jump out, dodge the fire regiment, rush to the wolf king.


    The fire hit the ground and splashed a stone.


    Jiang Feng also came to the wolf king and smashed his fist.


    I thought the wolf king would be unable to resist, so I would take this blow.


    Who knows the wolf king''s speed is very fast, unexpectedly hid in the past, in the hand did not know when many a bone sword stabbed.


    Jiang Feng was shocked, avoided the sword strike, then swung his legs and kicked the wolf king out a few meters.


    Wolf king certainly will not be willing to lose and attack again.


    But Jiangfeng is ready to move, waiting for the wolf king to attack.


    Dang!


    Jiang Feng took out his sword in an instant and collided with the bone sword of the wolf king.


    But the next second there was a situation that made Jiang Feng laugh and cry.


    His water sword cracked in the middle, and then it broke with a click.


    To tell you the truth, the water sword has been abandoned for a long time, leaving a lot of small gaps when cutting down the dark devil. After the battle with mandrill devil, the water sword has reached its limit.


    Now, under the fierce collision with wolf king''s bone sword, his life is finally exhausted, and it is broken on the spot.


    Jiang Feng looks at the broken water sword, a little confused.


    Brush!


    Wolf king has swung his sword again.


    There is no sword to block the river wind, so we can only throw away the hilt and smash it.


    At this time, we can only use this damaged move.


    Pop!


    The wolf king splits the sword handle thrown by the river wind and follows the thorn.


    "Nai Nai Di, I don''t give a cruel move. You don''t know who you are." Jiang Feng is a little angry.


    His water and sword are all destroyed. Of course, he is not in a good mood.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng gives a blow.


    This fist has all the strength of Jiangfeng at present, the strength of ten thousand jin.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng''s fists collided directly with wolf king''s bone sword.


    Click, click


    Wolf king''s bone sword was smashed like candy.


    Bang!


    Finally, the fist fell on the wolf king again.


    The wolf king flew backwards and bumped into his throne, scattering it into a pile of broken bones.


    The wind of the river rushed to the wolf king who had fallen to the ground. He grabbed him by the neck.


    "Say, where is she?" Jiang Feng asked angrily.


    "Ha ha ha..." the wolf king suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I laugh at you for being stupid." Said the wolf king.


    "Am I stupid? Well, I''ll show you once. " Jiang Feng picked up the wolf king and fell down. The elephant opened his right leg and kicked him in the chest.


    You can hear the sound of a broken bone. The wolf king was kicked out a long way before he stopped. There was a deep mark on the ground.


    Jiang Feng stepped forward and stepped on the wolf king''s head? Where are the people? "


    "Let go of me, I''ll take you." Wolf king is still tough.


    "Bargain with me? You''re not qualified yet. " River breeze is a few feet again, kick to break wolf king''s a few ribs.


    "Ah..." the wolf king screamed.


    All the fierce wolves blocking the entrance of the cave rushed in, bared their teeth and rushed to the river wind when they heard the wolf king''s scream.


    "If anyone dares to move, move again and I will kill your king." Cried Jiang Feng.


    As soon as the words came out, all the fierce wolves stopped and hesitated to move forward, but their hostility to the river breeze did not diminish. They wanted to eat the river breeze immediately.


    "That''s right. Be obedient. Those who are obedient will always be good children." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng kicked the wolf king, "hurry up, give me the man, or I''ll get angry."


    "What are you still looking at? Get the people out quickly. No, please come out." The wolf king roared at his men.


    Immediately there are two wolves will run deeper, and soon they will come out with Yuehua butterflies.


    At this time, Yue Huadie was still in a coma, and her clothes were intact. She didn''t seem to be hurt.


    "Xiaohuo, protect Yuehua butterfly." Jiangfengdao.


    Small fire in the past, the music painting butterfly on his back, and then directly out of the cave.


    After Xiaohuo left with yuehuadie on his back, Jiangfeng raised his feet and let go of the wolf king.


    "You''re wise. I''ll let you go this time. If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll kill you all." The river breeze shrieked.


    Then the river wind turns and leaves, very natural and unrestrained appearance.


    "It''s not so easy to go. I killed so many children and hurt me... I won''t kill today and swear not to be a wolf." Wolf king suddenly burst up, the body changes, back into a wolf.


    The wolf king is worthy of being the wolf king. He is bigger than those wolves. His fur is golden and his hair is pure white.


    "Oh..."


    The wolf king howled, and the whole cave trembled three times.


    "I didn''t use noumenon just now. Now I''m back to noumenon and my strength is doubled. You will not be my opponent." The wolf king leaped up to the wind.


    Like the tiger down the mountain, the lion in the wild, powerful beyond words.


    The sharp wolf''s claws are fully open, and it''s about to catch the head of the river.


    If this is caught, the head must be broken, as easy as watermelon.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, "this is your own death, then I''m not polite."


    The river wind suddenly turned around, and the scenery around changed greatly. The wolf king was instantly covered into the golden field by the river wind.


    Everywhere is golden, full of metal texture, Xiao Sha color flying all over the sky.


    "Gather gold, solidify sword, chop!"


    The sound of the river breeze is like the soul alluring order issued by the king of hell. It is strong and powerful, but it has a sinister terror.


    When the huge golden sword was cut out, the wolf king''s body was split in two, and it was so simple.


    "Hum, don''t think that if my water sword is destroyed, I can''t use it. In the field of gold, I can gather countless swords and kill you every minute." The river breeze is cold to hum a way.


    The wolf king died in a blink of an eye, and the other wolf generals and soldiers fled in panic. Where should they take care of their wolf king.


    "It''s too late for any of you to run away." The river is cold.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Under the idea of the river breeze, countless golden swords are condensed into a flash


    All the wolves died under the golden sword in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng came out of the wolf''s nest with a bone sword in his hand. It was the wolf king''s thing. Just now he took it out conveniently. It happened that he had no weapon to use, so he could use it temporarily.


    But he also had something in his other hand. It was found under the wolf king''s throne. It was a strange black stone with an eye shaped pattern on it.


    Why does he take out such a thing? Because he has seen such a thing, he has one now.


    I remember in Changbai Mountain, when Jiangfeng was looking for "white wave" of Linghuo, he met a savage named Artest.


    Ron Artest loves barbecue, and Jiang Feng roasts him a lot. Finally, Ron Artest gives Jiang Feng a gift before he leaves, which is a black stone with eye pattern.


    Jiang Feng took out the stone in the storage space. It was really similar to the one from the wolf''s nest. It was all black with an upright eye on it. It looked very strange.


    "What on earth is this?" Jiang Feng is very confused, holding two stones to compare and speculate repeatedly, Leng can''t see any way.


    "There are two stones with eyes now..."


    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly. "I can''t understand it. I''d better put it first, but I always feel that it has something to do with the dark forces."


    He felt like this when he got the first piece. Anyway, this kind of stone is unusual.


    Put the two stones up, and then found a small fire not far away. Now Le Hua die has woken up, very weak, and even has no strength to struggle. She just sits on the ground and looks at a place on the ground


    Jiang Feng knows that it is imminent to resolve the infection of magic blood on her body, and can''t wait another minute.

 Chapter 298

    "Xiaohuo, come on, help yuehuadie up. I''m going to take kuiquo for her." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well!" Xiaohuo carries the butterfly with his tail and makes it sit upright.


    Jiangfeng immediately took out the three Kuiqi fruits that had been soaked in Xueyan pool.


    It''s soft like jelly. It''s still warm.


    Jiangfeng pinches open the mouth of Yuehua butterfly and puts one into it. Try one first to see how it works.


    When a kuiji fruit comes down, a burst of red light appears on the face of Yuehua butterfly, then it moves down, passes through the neck, chest, and finally reaches the abdomen.


    Yue Huadie''s body twitched a few times. It seemed very uncomfortable. Soon the beads of sweat rolled down, and her body became very hot.


    "Master, is she all right?" Small fire path.


    "Kuiquo should have played a role. This is a normal performance. It will be OK." Jiangfengdao.


    In fact, he was not sure. He just justified himself.


    After a while, the red light on Yue Hua die disappeared, Yue Hua die did not move, and the situation did not look better.


    "I can''t feel it." Small fire path.


    The river breeze also wondered, a Kui strange fruit goes down, how to say also have a little effect is not.


    But Yuehua butterfly has no effect at all. It''s the same as taking nothing.


    "Is it that one pill has too little effect and needs to be taken again?" Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment, and gave Yue Huadie another pill.


    At the end of the second kuiji fruit, Yuehua butterfly finally had some reactions. In addition to the red light and convulsions, a black air came out from the mouth, nose, eyes and ears of Yuehua butterfly, like the devil flying.


    "It''s finally effective. These black things are probably the viruses infected by magic blood." Excited by the river breeze.


    With the effect, Jiang Feng simply fed the last Kuiqi fruit to Yue Huadie, hoping to speed up the detoxification.


    Sure enough, when the third Kuiqi fruit went down, more and more black gas was emitted from Yuehua butterfly, and the red color in her eyes gradually faded away and returned to its original state.


    Before long, the butterfly vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood, the red in her eyes disappeared completely, and the tooth mark on her neck faded away.


    "Cough..." Yue Huadie coughed, "what''s wrong with me? Where is it?"


    "Le Hua die, you finally wake up. Ha ha, OK, I''ll take a chance." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "River breeze, I..." Yue Huadie wanted to talk, but her body convulsed violently, and her face became very ugly.


    "Yue Hua die, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Feng panicked.


    "My body is full of energy. It''s going to burst my body." Happy painting butterfly, painful way.


    "Energy?" The river breeze is a Leng, "is it because of swallowing kuiquo?"


    "Kuiquo, what is it?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "You were bitten by the dark devil before. You were infected with magic blood. You can''t be yourself. I found this kuiquo and solved the infection of magic blood in your body..." Jiang Feng told me about the experience of Yue Huadie.


    I can''t believe it.


    "I went through such a disaster. Thank you for saving me." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Don''t thank you. How are you feeling now?" Jiang Feng waved his hand.


    "According to you, it must be that I have swallowed too much kuiquo, resulting in excess energy, which is accumulated in my body and can''t be released." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "As long as I digest it."


    After finding out the reason, the butterfly began to digest immediately.


    The river breeze is guarding in the side, in the heart some remorse, want to know don''t give her to take so many, two should be enough.


    Fortunately, it took Yuehua butterfly half a day to digest the excess energy in its body.


    But it put her in another dangerous situation.


    It may be that she absorbed kuiquo''s energy, which made her break through at this time.


    This is a great good thing and a bad thing.


    Breakthrough is certainly a good thing, but as soon as she has solved the infection of magic blood and recovered, she will break through immediately. I''m afraid it will be a bad thing.


    "Just try your best to break through. I''ll give you a hand when it''s critical." Jiang Feng said.


    Yuehua butterfly nods and makes breakthrough with eyes closed.


    When Yue Huadie broke through, Jiang Feng helped Yue Huadie tide over the difficulties when he was exhausted.


    In the last shock, Jiang Feng simply put his palms on the back of Yuehua butterfly and introduced a lot of Qi to help Yuehua butterfly hit the bottleneck.


    Fortunately, with the wind and water, Yuehua butterfly has made a successful breakthrough.


    Into the valley!


    Yuehua butterfly jumps up, floats in the air, spreads out her arms, and bursts out a strong breath.


    Her long hair is flowing and her clothes are agitated, just like the fairies from the nine worlds, which exudes the holy light and is inviolable.


    Zheng!


    Jiuxiao huanpei Guqin appeared between her hands without any sign, and she played it clangly.


    The music is melodious and wonderful.


    Like flowing water, like mountains, like galloping, like prone


    Like a thousand troops, like swords and halberds, like a storm


    With the sound of a zither, you can hear thousands of feelings. It can be seen that Yue Hua die has trained the Confucian music score to another level.


    The sound of clank is endless, the pride is boundless, and the river breeze looks up to the sky to see the thousands of splendor.


    ¡­¡­


    "You say that the dark world doesn''t know how to go out. Are we going to stay here all the time?" Yue Huadie said.


    At this time, Jiangfeng and Yuehua butterfly are sitting opposite each other on a huge stone, each with a sad face. Xiaohuo has changed into a small snake with a palm long, which is wrapped around Jiangfeng''s wrist, looking up and sniffing snake letters from time to time.


    It''s been three days since Yue Huadie woke up. They still can''t get out of the dark world by all kinds of means. They can only sit here and have nothing to do.


    "I can''t help it. The dark magic world created by the Demon Lord is too weird, and the space is very large. It''s different from the dreamland, otherwise it would have gone out long ago." The river breeze is helpless.


    "As you said, it seems that we have been here for nearly two years. Then many things have happened outside. Even if we go out, Han Shilong and they will die early." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well, who said it wasn''t?" Jiang Feng sighed: "the devil has ruined my great event."


    Two years later, half of his college life has passed. If he doesn''t go back for such a long time, it''s possible to dismiss him.


    "It''s really strange. It''s reasonable to say that the dark devil world also has a base point. As long as it''s artificial, there will be. Why can''t we find it?" Yue Huadie doesn''t understand this.


    "Maybe there is an inconspicuous place, an unexpected place, or a place that everyone dare not get close to." Jiangfengdao.


    "It can''t be in that wolf''s den." Then the small fire broke in.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. "Maybe, I didn''t have time to go to the deepest part of the wolf''s nest at that time. Maybe there would be something to find there."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and have a look." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    They immediately returned to the cave where the wolf''s nest was.


    At this time, the body of the wolf is all over the ground, a horror.


    But they have no mind to manage these, but with the fastest speed ran into the wolf''s nest.


    I passed the place where I fought with wolf king and came to the deepest place.


    But they were disappointed by what they saw.


    There is nothing at the end of the wolf''s nest, just a cold stone wall. The ground is covered with a thick layer of straw and all kinds of fur. This should be the place where the wolf sleeps.


    The last hope is gone.


    The river breeze is not only a little decadent, but they can''t go out.


    Unless Lord demon lets them out.


    Lost out of the wolf''s nest, Jiangfeng looking at the endless dark world, this never day world


    Suddenly, Jiang Feng thought of the other two special existence.


    "I remember. Maybe Kuiqi tree and xueyanchi can find some clues. These two special beings are left in the dark devil world." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s possible that I didn''t remember." Said little fire.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Jiang Feng is very excited.


    The small fire became bigger again and took them to the location of Kuiqi tree.


    Soon they stood under the Kuiqi tree. Yue Huadie looked at the Kuiqi fruit on the tree and said, "this is the Kuiqi fruit that saved my life?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Then the river breeze went up and fumbled for a while, but there was nothing special on the tree trunk.


    Jiang Feng thought about it, and then took off all the remaining kuiquo, but nothing changed.


    Not reconciled to the wind, but also all the leaves are removed, a left.


    But the dark world still exists, it doesn''t move at all.


    "I can''t, so I''ll have to try my last move."


    Jiang Feng bent slightly, put his arms around the Kuiqi tree, and then pulled up the whole Kuiqi tree.


    Bang!


    Throw the Kuiqi tree on the ground after it is pulled up, and its branches are broken countless times.


    It''s a pity that a good Kuiqi tree has been overthrown by the river wind.


    But this is also the last resort. Why can''t we go out of the dark world.


    Jiang Feng held his breath, looked up and looked around, hoping for a change.


    But once again let him down, the dark world has not changed.


    "Hoo..." the river breeze breathed a long breath, feeling down to the extreme.


    It''s impossible to pull up the Kuiqi tree. It seems that there is no way to go out here.


    "Isn''t there another blood flame pool? Maybe it''s there. Let''s go there again." Yue painted butterflies to see the incomparable loss of the river, so encouraged.


    "Let''s go. That''s the only way to think. I hope there will be a miracle." Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Then they saw the blood flame pool, where the temperature is still very high, they can stay here for a short time, must quickly find all the suspicious places here.


    They searched separately, but there was nothing here but fire and red stone.


    "Is there really no flaw to be found?" The river breeze stands beside the blood flame pool, looking at the boiling blood flame all over the pool stupidly, feeling puzzled in every way.


    "Wait, is it at the bottom of the blood flame pool?" Jiang Feng suddenly had this ridiculous idea.


    The temperature of the blood flame pool is very high. You can''t jump down to find out.


    "No, no..."


    "Where on earth..."


    The river breeze murmurs.


    Staring at the boiling pool of blood, everyone was silent.


    Soon they can''t hold on. They need to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Jiang Feng gritted his teeth, looked at Yue Huadie and asked, "do you believe me?"


    "You say what to do, I believe you." Yue Huadie chose to believe in the river breeze without hesitation.


    "I''m going to jump down and do my last fight, and I''m going to die." Jiangfengdao.


    "What Yue Huadie exclaimed: "the temperature in the blood flame pool is very high. If you jump down, you won''t even have bones left. It''s too late to regret."


    "Are we stuck here all our lives? Are you willing? " Jiang Feng said.


    "No way." The butterfly shakes his head.


    "This is the only way at present, and it''s also the last straw. If we can''t catch it, we will really become useless people here. We have to wait for death." Jiang Feng said: "there is still a glimmer of hope to jump down."


    "Now that I''ve chosen to trust you, let''s jump. I trust your intuition." Happy to draw butterfly road.

 Chapter 299

    Jiang Feng finally took a look at Yue Huadie and said, "I''ll jump first. If I die, you don''t want to jump again. If there''s nothing unusual about jumping, you''ll wait for a few minutes. You must remember."


    "Good." Yuehua butterfly nods slightly.


    Plop!


    The river breeze jumps into the pool of blood flame, splashing a spark.


    Gulu Gulu... After the river wind jumped down, a string of continuous bubbles came out on the surface, and then there was no movement.


    It''s a good phenomenon that the corpses without River breeze are melted.


    "Is the exit really down here?" Yuehua butterfly is slightly excited.


    After a few minutes, there was nothing different. Yue Huadie also jumped down


    At the moment when the river breeze jumps into the pool of blood flame, it first feels a heat, and the body is about to be melted, but then it is a cool, and the eyes turn from red to black, and then to white.


    Seems to jump into the whirlpool in the water, fast rotation, the next second is a bright, the wind appeared in another place.


    When Jiang Feng looked around, he had returned to the devil''s nest, the ghost cave.


    "Ha ha ha... I''m back. As I guess, the exit is in the blood flame pool."


    "The blood flame pool is the most dangerous existence in the dark devil world. People trapped in it certainly dare not jump inside."


    "Only those who don''t have to be afraid and dare to jump in can have a chance of survival."


    "This is also the so-called dangerous and unexpected place. It''s really wonderful for the devil to put the base point of the dark devil world in the blood flame pool."


    "Death and posterity means that if you don''t dare to die, you can''t live..."


    Jiang Feng was very excited and admired his intuition and courage.


    Whoosh!


    Then, the figure of Yuehua butterfly flashed out.


    Yue Huadie looks at the river with surprise and confusion, "are we really out?"


    "Yes, it''s out. This is the ghost cave. We''re included in the dark world." Jiangfengdao.


    "Great, you made it." Yuehua butterfly cheers.


    "No, we made it." Jiangfengdao.


    "And me." Has become a bracelet of small fire said.


    "Yes, and you, ha ha..." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you feel the devil''s breath? Is he no longer here? " River wind strange way.


    "Yes, I didn''t feel it either, but deep down, there seemed to be a few other strands." Yue Huadie frowned.


    Jiang Feng pondered: "by the way, when Mr. devil captured Cheng Shaoqing, he said that he wanted to give Cheng Shaoqing to another person. Maybe he had left here with Cheng Shaoqing."


    At this point, a flash of the river breeze is rushing towards the depths of the ghost grottoes.


    If that''s the case, Cheng Shaoqing''s situation can''t be predicted. He must find magic talent.


    Yue Huadie also understood the urgency of the matter and quickly followed up.


    In the depths of the ghost grottoes, there are a group of dark people gathered. It seems that they are all close friends of Lord devil. They are guarding here for Lord devil.


    One of them is AGA, who tricked them into the river breeze.


    "How did you come out? It''s impossible. No one has ever come out of Lord devil''s dark world." AGA was shocked when he saw the sudden appearance of the river breeze and the music painting butterfly.


    "Hum, I didn''t meet us before, otherwise it would have been broken. Tell me, where is the devil? What did he do to Cheng Shaoqing? " The river breeze hums a way.


    "Hahaha, Lord demon is not here now. Take Cheng Shaoqing out." AGA suddenly said with a smile, "you may never see Cheng Shaoqing again."


    "You''d better tell me where they went, or I''ll kill you all." The river is cold.


    "Even if I tell you now, you can''t catch up. After all, it''s been two months." AGA road.


    "Two months?" Jiang Feng said, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s no fun. You''ve been locked up in the dark devil world for two months. It''s two months since Lord devil left. It''s not too late for you to go after him again." AGA said faintly.


    Jiangfeng and yuehuadie look at each other, and they have some understanding in their hearts.


    It turns out that time in the dark world is different from that in reality.


    Two years in the dark world, two months for the outside world.


    Jiang Feng is very happy to learn the news. For at least two months, the outside world will not change anything.


    As for Cheng Shaoqing, no matter how long he has passed, he will go to the rescue, rain or shine.


    "I don''t care so much. Tell me where they went." Jiang Feng continued to ask.


    "Joke, I''ll tell you. Who do you think you are? Don''t think you can get away with the law when you get out of the dark devil world. We are here just in case. Besides, you should get out of the ghost cave, ha ha ha..." ah Jia is extremely arrogant.


    "It seems that you are looking for death. Well, I will help you dogs of the dark forces." Jiang Feng is completely angry.


    Had it not been for AGA, he would not have been in such a situation. Even if he did not meet AGA now, he would have gone to find AGA for revenge.


    It''s right in front of you. Just solve it now.


    Aga, you must die!


    "Come on, kill them." AGA is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Without waiting for the river breeze to start, AGA has ordered the dark ones to start.


    There was no hesitation in the river breeze, and the killing was started immediately.


    Yuehuadie has just improved her strength. She wants to test her new strength, so she is more fierce than Jiangfeng.


    These dark ones are not the opponents of Jiangfeng and yuehuadie at all. They soon fall down, dead and wounded, and howl constantly.


    "Now it''s your turn." The wind of the river goes to aga.


    AGA obviously did not react from the shock. It was too fast. He fell down in the blink of an eye.


    "This..." AGA retreated.


    "Don''t be surprised. What you see is the truth. Thanks to you, we have been promoted in the dark world. Killing you minions is as easy as picking up a feather." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Don''t come here. I tell you, our Lord devil will be back soon. You can''t run away." AGA road.


    "Even so, I''ll kill you first and bury you with me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Such a shameless villain doesn''t have to say so much to him. Just kill him." Yuehua butterfly is more anxious than Jiangfeng and rushes to aga.


    Bang!


    Yue Huadie kicks AGA to find his teeth.


    "Wait, let me kill him." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng rushed over and held AGA down. Then he picked him up and said, "I used to treat you as a friend and help you, but I used me to do harm to me. It''s not too much to say that you are a mean person. So today I will kill you myself and let you be punished."


    Bang bang!


    Jiang Feng hit AGA three times in a row, and his fists came to the flesh, and his strength was wide open.


    Looking at Aga, there are three more blood holes in his chest, with constant flow of broken meat and blood.


    AGA''s eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, his mouth wriggled a few times, and finally his head tilted and he died.


    Three fists killed AGA, which made Jiang Feng feel great.


    "It''s so cool. That''s the benefit of strength. Whoever dares not to accept it will be punished." The river is very happy to lose AGA''s body.


    "We don''t know where the devil took Cheng Shaoqing. Is it wrong for you to kill him in this way?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "It''s OK. There are still a few of them alive. Just ask them." The river breeze looks at several dark people who are not dead yet.


    Jiang Feng grabs a guy and says, "tell me, where is your demon lord?"


    "Go, go... To the black sparrow king." That''s humane.


    "The black sparrow king?" Jiang Feng frowned.


    Among the dark forces, eight night fork and six Bodhisattvas have four black kings.


    The black sparrow king is one of them. He has a high status in the dark forces, which is beyond the ordinary dark ones. Six Bodhisattvas and eight night forks are in their charge.


    The four black kings include the Black Dragon King, the black tiger king, the black Wu King and the black sparrow king, corresponding to the four sacred beasts, the green dragon, the white tiger and the red sparrow Xuanwu,


    The four black kings are all powerful, and each one is not easy to be provoked.


    Of course, Jiang Feng has never been in touch with them. I don''t know how terrible they are.


    "Where is the black sparrow king?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "In Guizhuang."


    "Guizhuang? What strange village? Say the exact location. "


    "It''s on the top of Yulong Snow Mountain."


    "Yulong Snow Mountain is Yulong Snow Mountain on the border of Yunnan."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Jiang Feng wrote down his name, and then said, "one last question for you. What about those people who were chased by you two months ago? Where are they now? "


    "It seems that only four of those people survived, two of them were caught by us, but one of them has died, and the other two don''t know where they are."


    "Where is it? Come on, I''ll go."


    The dark man ran to the stone wall and groped for a while. He opened a stone chamber. Inside the stone chamber were the people they held.


    Jiang Feng went in and saw that it was not Han Shilong, but Zhong Tian and Xiao Ma of Mohist school.


    The pony hid in a corner with his head in his hands. His eyes were dull and he was shaking all over. At first sight, he was seriously frightened


    Zhong Tian was tied to a post, covered with blood holes, and his clothes were rotten, as if he had been whipped to death.


    The skin of the wound had turned black and purple, the blood on it had solidified, and the whole person was cold and stiff, apparently dead for a long time.


    The river breeze blows Zhong Tian''s eyes and makes him close his eyes.


    So the Mohist generation died.


    What a pity.


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you. I''ll take revenge on you." The river breeze made a deep bow.


    In fact, Jiang Feng really has a certain responsibility. If Jiang Feng hadn''t told them what happened here, they would not have ventured to come here, let alone died here.


    At present, eight of the ten members of the various schools have died, and the remaining two do not know whether they are alive or dead.


    The fact that Han Shilong''s body has not been seen shows that Han Shilong is still alive, and the other one should be Xu Shan, a farmer.


    I hope they''re all right.


    Jiang Feng came to the pony and helped him up. "Pony, it''s me. Jiang Feng, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you home right away."


    "Jiangfeng... Why are you here..." the pony was in a trance for a while, and finally recognized Jiangfeng.


    "I''m here to save you..." Jiang Feng can''t say any more. He looks at Zhong Tian''s body and is very upset. He''s still late and can''t save Zhong Tian''s life.


    "You don''t know, they are so vicious. They beat Zhongtian all the time. I went to beg for mercy and they beat me. At last, Zhongtian was killed by them. Wuwu..."


    With that, the pony began to cry bitterly. The scenes made him feel sad and afraid.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m here. That won''t happen again, I promise." Jiang Feng patted the pony on the shoulder and comforted him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 300

    Out of the stone room, Jiangfeng killed all the remaining dark ones and asked them to be buried with Zhongtian.


    At the exit of the ghost cave, Jiang Feng burst out all his strength without hesitation and smashed the ban sealed at the entrance of the cave.


    At the beginning, his strength was not so strong and he couldn''t get out. Now his strength is stronger and can be broken by force.


    The devil and AGA would not have thought of this.


    Lord devil just put a seal on the entrance of the ghost cave. It can block the river wind before, but it can''t block the river wind now.


    After walking out of the ghosts'' cave, standing in front of the cave, the river breeze forms a huge ball of light with both hands, and then a flower with ice and flowers blooms.


    "Qilin ice fire boxing!"


    The river breeze pushed out with both arms.


    Boom!


    The ghost cave collapsed in an instant and turned into a ruin.


    "Master Zhong Tian, you can rest in peace here." The river breeze whispers.


    ¡­¡­


    After learning the whereabouts of Cheng Shaoqing, Jiang Feng decides to rush in and vows to rescue Cheng Shaoqing.


    But in order to get in touch with Han Shilong and Xu Shan, Jiang Feng left a lot of information in the primeval forest, hoping that they could see it.


    If they are not in the virgin forest and have escaped, it is good.


    If it''s still there, may they be safe.


    ¡­¡­


    But they have to go back to senbian town first, because pony''s mood is very unstable now, so they must send him back first, and then they will change their way to Yulong Snow Mountain.


    Soon after returning to senbian Town, she sent the pony home. Xiaolian was talking to her aunt.


    Seeing that they had come back, the second daughter immediately welcomed them.


    "You''ve been back for so long, more than two months. I''m discussing with my aunt to find someone to look for you in the primeval forest." Xiaolian road.


    "Yes, we were just talking, but Xiaolian said that she believed you would bring her brother back. Really, you brought the pony back." My aunt said to Jiang Feng.


    "Let you worry, we encountered some trouble in the primeval forest, so we came back late. Now the pony is scared and needs to be cultivated. Please take care of him more." Jiang Feng apologized.


    Xiaolian took her brother''s hand and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    "Your brother is OK. Don''t worry. He will be fine in a few days." Happy painting butterfly even busy way.


    "It''s OK. I want my brother to come in and have a sleep." Xiaolian pulls the pony into the house.


    Jiang Feng took out some money, handed it to his aunt and said, "aunt, you can buy some tonics for the pony and take good care of him. We still have something to do. We need to leave immediately."


    "Are you going to leave now? Won''t you stay for a few days?" My aunt didn''t pick up the money from Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, we have something important to do. We can''t delay." Jiang Fengdao, the money should be given to my aunt.


    "How can we do that?" she said. "Every time you come, you leave money. How can we repay you?"


    "Take it, auntie. It''s a piece of Jiang Feng''s heart." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Yue Huadie knows that this is the way Jiangfeng compensates for Xiaoma, because this time, Xiaoma has been greatly frightened.


    The wind of the river is so sad that they can only make up for them with money and worldly things.


    Without waiting for his aunt to say anything more, Jiang Feng turned and left. Yue Huadie nodded to his aunt and left with him.


    Instead of staying in senbian Town, they went back to the edge of the virgin forest, found a place where there was no one, set off a small fire, and then flew away by the small fire.


    Carrying them all the way north, they went to the location of Yulong Snow Mountain, the junction of Yunnan and Tibet, where the altitude is 6000 meters, the climate is changeable, the snow is covered all the year round, and there are even huge glaciers.


    Flying in the sky, looking down, the things below are too small to be seen, which makes life feel arrogant.


    Fortunately, Xiaohuo''s flying speed was very fast, and it took them only one day and one night to reach their destination.


    Whoo!


    A gust of cold wind blowing, the river can not help but shiver.


    River wind hook head down to see, below is a vast expanse of white, covered with thick snow.


    They have reached the Yulong Snow Mountain, and they can really see it if they fly forward.


    "Look, the peak of Yulong Snow Mountain has appeared." Yuehua butterfly shouts to the front.


    From the perspective of the river breeze, it is a majestic snow mountain, standing high between the heaven and the earth, with a huge area and no edge.


    "What a beautiful view." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a shocking existence before. It''s really worthwhile to have a look this time." Yue painted butterflies with emotion.


    "Small fire, land directly at the highest point." Jiangfeng patted Xiaohuo''s back.


    Little fire nodded and sped away.


    However, as soon as he got there, before he reached the highest point of Yulong Snow Mountain, there was a sudden gust of wind. The wind was so strong that the fire swayed from side to side, and there was no chance of landing.


    "Master, I can''t land. The wind here is too strong. As soon as I get close, I feel like I''m in the eye of the wind. It''s hard to stabilize my body." Cried the little fire.


    "It''s not the eye of the wind. It''s like a kind of border. It can create a lot of hurricanes. In this way, the black sparrow king is in this place. It must be the border laid by the black sparrow king to resist the invasion from the outside world." Jiangfengdao.


    "What are we going to do?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "We can''t rush. That will disturb the black sparrow king. We can only find a safe place to land first, and then try to find a way." Jiangfengdao.


    "Isn''t that troublesome?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "There''s no way. You can''t use real Qi to fly in this kind of boundary. It''s impossible for small fire to land directly on the top." Jiangfengdao.


    "I can''t hold on. I''m going to find a place to land." Cried the little fire.


    Then the small fire avoided the wind and descended rapidly. Finally, it found a relatively weak place in the middle of the mountain and landed reluctantly.


    After landing, the eye is full of snow, all kinds of plants are covered with snow, can not see a rock, it seems that here is a pure ice and snow world.


    Xiaohuo likes fire and hates ice and snow. The environment here makes him very uncomfortable. After landing, Xiaohuo gets smaller, gets into the cuff of Jiangfeng and no longer shows up.


    Yue Huadie looked around and said helplessly: "this kind of environment is very bad for us."


    "There are some disadvantages, but it''s easy for us to resist the cold." When the river breeze stirs up the genuine Qi, it pushes the cold out and can''t enter him.


    Yue Huadie did the same, and used his genuine Qi to drive away the cold.


    It''s a little bit cold, but it''s much better.


    "What should we do now? You don''t have to go step by step. " Yuehua butterfly looks up at the top of the mountain, a little bit of sighing.


    "Otherwise, what can we do? At present, we can only go step by step, and there is no other way." The river breeze is also helpless, meet such a situation, let a body of ability also can''t make out.


    "Well, then hold on." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Immediately, they began to climb the snow mountain.


    But without going far, they got lost, because there was white everywhere and they couldn''t tell the direction.


    At the beginning, they just went up, but at last they found that it was not so simple. They turned around and felt like they were going down.


    Jiang Feng shook his head. "Did I have an illusion?"


    "No, I feel the same way as you do." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "No, there must be something strange here. We can''t go any further." The river wind stopped decisively.


    "If you go any further, I''m afraid you''ll fall into a trap." Jiangfengdao.


    "You can''t just stay here." Yue Huadie looked around. "I feel that we have been exposed all the time. If something is monitoring us, it''s too simple."


    "No, don''t worry about that. There should be no need to monitor the environment here. If the black sparrow king knows about our intrusion, he can send someone directly. There''s no need to sneak." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I think too much." Yuehua butterfly nods.


    "But I don''t feel like we''re going up, but we''re walking on the flat ground. It seems that we''ve been walking on the flat ground all the time, and there''s no feeling of steep slope." Painting butterflies with music is another way.


    "Well, it is. That''s why I say it''s weird here." Jiangfengdao.


    The river breeze looked into the distance. "There is a cedar forest over there. Let''s go and have a look first."


    This is the first place where they come across a large area of plants.


    Into the cedar forest, is still desolate, do not see anything with life, in addition to these silent to people can ignore the cedar.


    WOW!


    Suddenly a snowball hit Jiang Feng.


    The river breeze is startled, quickly a turn round, kick a foot.


    But he kicked in the air and there was nothing behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "Something just hit me with a snowball." The river wind sank.


    "No, I didn''t see it." It''s fun to draw butterflies.


    "I don''t feel wrong." "There must be something hiding nearby," said Jiang Feng


    But they looked carefully, but they didn''t find anything. They didn''t even find a trace.


    "That''s strange." Jiang Feng felt very puzzled. It was a snowball that hit him just now.


    "Maybe you''re too nervous, but the snow on the tree just fell on you." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    Jiang Feng looked up at the snow on the branches of Cedrus deodara and nodded. This explanation is also possible. Maybe it''s the snow falling from Cedrus deodara.


    "Well, let''s go on." Jiangfengdao.


    Two people then go forward, but did not walk a few steps, another snowball hit the river.


    This time, there will be no more mistakes. Jiang Feng keeps an eye on his surroundings to prevent similar situations.


    So my eyes floated around, watching anything that might happen.


    Sure enough, he saw it. Just now, it was a snowball, which came from the right rear of him.


    A sprint of the river breeze is to rush to and fro. The palm of the hand is inserted into the snow, and suddenly something is pulled out.


    This is actually a fat boy, about one meter high, full of fat, short and thick limbs, big cheeks and small eyes.


    The fat boy is wearing a suit made of fox fur and a fur hat. He is a little savage living in the snow mountain.

 Chapter 301

    "Where are the children from? Why do they follow us and hit me with snowballs?" Jiang Feng said with a chubby little savage.


    "Let go of me. I''m not a child. I''m a hundred years old." Cried the little savage, struggling.


    "Ha ha, you are quite good at boasting. You should be a little old man when you are a hundred years old. If you are ten years old, you think I''m stupid." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Believe it or not, let me go first." Ono is humane.


    "No, tell me, why did you attack me? Was it a spy sent by the black sparrow king?" The wind of the river lifted the little savage higher.


    "The black sparrow king?" Ono humanitarian: "do you know the black sparrow king? What are you doing here? "


    Jiang Feng didn''t seem to be a spy sent by the black sparrow king. He said, "we just admire the name of the black sparrow king and come here to see his peerless style."


    "Fart, you''re lying." Ono humanitarian: "few people outside know the existence of the black sparrow king, and no one knows that he is on the Yulong Snow Mountain. Who are you and why are you here?"


    "I''ll go. It''s amazing. You asked me." The river breeze carries the small savage to shake for a while, way: "small appearance, don''t give you a little fierce, you don''t know horse Wang Ye has a few eyes."


    "Stop, assistant, don''t panic." Cried the little savage.


    "Say, do you know where the black sparrow King''s nest is? Tell me quickly, or I''ll trap you in the tree." The river wind stopped, bluffing.


    "I know where the black Sparrow''s nest is, but I''m not a black Sparrow''s man. I''m a snowman." Cried the little savage.


    "The snowmen?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yeti, my name is Xiao pangdun. I came out to look for pinecones today. I just saw you. I thought you were from Guizhuang, so I''ll teach you a lesson." Ono is humane.


    "Little fat Dun, this name is quite in line with your appearance." River breeze some funny way.


    "This is the name given to me by our patriarch, of course." Little fat Dun is very proud.


    "Listen to your meaning, you and black sparrow King''s Gui Zhuang seem to have some disagreements?" Jiangfengdao.


    "You put me down first." Said little pangdun.


    "All right." The river breeze let him down.


    Xiao pangdun regained his freedom. First he rolled in the snow, then he stood up, patted the snowflake on his body, picked up a pine cone with his feet and put it in his mouth to eat.


    "I''ve let you go. You can talk about it." Jiang Feng is patient.


    Little pangdun turned his eyes and said, "what do you care so much about? You''d better not know what you shouldn''t know. I''m leaving. If you go to find the black sparrow king, you can find it by yourself."


    Little pangdun said, pulling out a cloth bag from the snow, which is full of pinecones, and then carrying it on his back.


    Jiang Feng stopped Xiao pangdun and said, "you can''t go. You haven''t made it clear yet."


    "I have something to say to you. Get out of the way. I want to go back as soon as possible. Today is our patriarch''s birthday party. I want to go back before the party starts and present the pinecones, otherwise I will be disrespectful to the patriarch." Little fat Dun road.


    Jiang Feng had an idea and said, "well, if you don''t agree with the black sparrow king, I can help you deal with him, OK?"


    Little fat Dun was stunned, "really? Would you be so kind? "


    "Of course, I''m famous for my kindness. I''m known as the most benevolent and righteous person in a hundred years. We all know that." The river breeze says casually Hu.


    "I don''t know." Small fat Dun is not stupid, will not be easily fooled live.


    "You certainly don''t know, because you have been living here all the time and haven''t walked out of Yulong Snow Mountain. How can you know? Right? If you go out and have a look, you will certainly be able to hear my legend." Now that he has been fooled, Jiang Feng will give him a full set. If you don''t believe it, you can''t fool him.


    "Well, that''s right. I haven''t been out. I don''t know about you." Xiao pangdun finally got into the nest.


    "I''m glad you think so. It shows that you have an epiphany. You''ve surpassed others a lot and become a leader in thought." Jiang Feng is very serious and upright.


    "Are you really going to help us with the blackbird king?" Little pangdun still has some doubts.


    "Yes, I mean what I say." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, when you go to see our patriarch, you need the consent of the patriarch." Little fat Dun road.


    "OK, I''ll talk to your patriarch." Jiangfengdao.


    "Come on, follow me." Little pangdun waved.


    Jiangfeng and yuehuadie keep up. Yuehuadie gives Jiangfeng a thumbs up and says, "you are really good. You can fool him like this."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not worth mentioning." The river breeze is proud.


    Along the way, little pangdun also opened his voice and kept talking.


    "I''ll tell you that there are not only snowmen, but also many other races living here. They don''t agree with the black sparrow king. The black sparrow king only knows how to crush us, exploit us, and even kill us at will. We have long wanted to fight against him, but without him, we can only live in humiliation."


    "In fact, we are the subjects of the black sparrow king. The black sparrow king is the king of the Yulong Snow Mountain. Everything is his. Everyone should obey his orders."


    "And the black sparrow king is famous for his lechery. He especially likes all kinds of gorgeous beauties or women with outstanding characteristics. As long as he finds out, he will try his best to grab them and take them as his concubines."


    "Now he''s married 65. It''s said that he''ll get married again in three days. He''ll make up six to six to show good luck."


    "We snowmen are going to send a group of people tomorrow to celebrate with gifts."


    The wind stopped suddenly and asked, "do you know who the bride is?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard where it came from." Little pangdun shook his head.


    "So it''s not from you people?" Jiangfengdao.


    "No, of course not. If it had been, it would have been against heaven." Little fat Dun road.


    Jiang Feng''s heart is heavy. If it''s not the people who live here, it must be Cheng Shaoqing.


    The devil sent Cheng Shaoqing to me. I guess he took a fancy to one of Cheng Shaoqing''s talents. Then he threw himself in his favor and flattered the black sparrow king.


    Lord devil, you wait. I have to kill you, Jiang Feng thinks.


    "In the past few years, the daughter of the clan leader of the stone people was taken away by the black sparrow king, and the clan leader was also injured. The stone people once wanted to rebel, but they were suppressed by the black sparrow King''s right hand, Lord Yu." Said little fat dun.


    "Lord rain?" River breeze way: "six Bodhisattvas rank the eldest rain Lord?"


    "Yes, that''s him. He is more cruel than the black sparrow king. He is the black sparrow King''s loyal dog. If anyone dares to oppose the black sparrow king, he will not let it go." Little fat Dun said fiercely.


    "It''s troublesome. Maybe Lord devil is still here. Now there''s another rain Lord. It''s really troublesome." Jiangfengdao.


    "What are you talking about?" Little pangdun didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    "Er, I didn''t say anything. Let''s go. Since the black sparrow king is so hateful, it should be eliminated earlier, and he can''t harm all sides any more." The river breeze is even busy.


    "Yes, you are very right. In fact, I have eliminated him for a long time, but my strength is not enough, so I can only flinch." Little fat Dun road.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you to spank him this time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I hope you do what you say." He believed it.


    Under the leadership of Xiao pangdun, they came to the territory of the snowmen.


    This is a shelter area, like a pumpkin in the snow.


    The shelter was covered with snow, and there was only a small door. The front door was very clean, and there was no snow. It seemed that all of them had been cleared away.


    Among the shacks, a group of people who are similar to Xiao pangdun are sitting around in a clean open space, with delicious food and wine in the middle, and a few women are dancing in an alternative way. The whole thing is like dancing God, and they can''t look directly at it.


    "Oh, I''m back." Cried Little Fat dun.


    "Xiao pangdun, come here. The clan leader''s birthday party has begun. Have you found your gift?" A snowman about the same height as xiaopangdun stood up and yelled at xiaopangdun.


    This is the monkey brother of the snowman tribe. He looks like a monkey and has great strength. He is specially responsible for hunting and ensures the meat supply of the whole clan. He has a certain position in the clan.


    "Found, you see, a whole bag of pinecones, the patriarch will like it." Xiao pangdun holds up a bag of pine cones.


    "Well, that''s good. Well, who are they? Why did you bring outsiders to our family? Don''t you know it''s not allowed? " Monkey brother just saw the river breeze and the music painting butterfly, immediately alert, a trace of panic flashed on his face.


    "Brother monkey, listen to me. They are here to help us deal with the black sparrow king. They want to consult the patriarch." "We have been oppressed by many black sparrow kings. We can''t bear it any more. We must find a way to resist," he explained


    "Nonsense, shut your mouth quickly. You don''t know that the whole Jade Dragon Snow Mountain has an eye liner of the black sparrow king. Don''t you want to live like this?" Brother monkey yelled.


    "But we can''t stand it like this." Little fat Dun refused and said, "that''s deceiving myself. Anyway, I don''t want to bear it any more. If the black sparrow King hears what he can do, let him come and kill me. I''d rather die than live."


    "You... Hum, I''m so angry." Monkey brother angrily pointed to the little fat Dun, for a time speechless.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a lot of noise. Some people say it." At this time, an old voice sounded, and stood up from the crowd. An old snowman, with a dog around his back, leaning on a twisted stick, and a pair of eyes full of vicissitudes, looked at it, giving people a sense of wisdom.


    This is Sihong, the head of the snowman clan. In the snowman clan, the only name with connotation exists, and also the only one with knowledge.


    He has been the head of the clan for 50 years. He has been protecting the people and trying to make them live a good life.


    He also has a great wish, that is to make the snowmen strong and rebuild their past glory.


    To say how powerful the Yeti used to be, we have to mention their pride, which is what they are best at.


    Fuyin!


    They can use an engraving technique to mark the runes they have mastered on something, and then stimulate them against the enemy. They can burst out a powerful force, and the effect is no weaker than those martial arts skills.


    They like to engrave on the stone most, because the stone is easy to carry and easy to use. It can be thrown, thrown, smashed, etc., which is very practical.


    But in their generation, some methods and techniques have been lost, many things will not, only Sihong still has some.


    Now the young people in the clan are all dull, they have no talent, they just have a little skin.


    However, there is a talented person who has mastered a lot, but he is a villain who betrayed them


    Monkey brother respectfully said to the patriarch Temple Hong, "patriarch, Xiao pangdun has brought back two unidentified outsiders. I suspect it''s the cross eyed guy who arranged enough undercover agents to destroy the peace of the snowman clan."


    Sihong came forward slowly and looked at the river breeze and the music painting butterfly. His eyes were shining and seemed to be able to see through people.


    "Now that you are here, I wonder if you have any presents?" Sihong suddenly uttered a sentence that shocked everyone.


    what the hell!


    The river breeze also froze, Ya of, this comes up to want a gift, really not the general clan head.


    "Yes, we''ve just heard little pangdun say that you''re going to celebrate your birthday. We''ve already prepared the gift." The river breeze reacts very quickly.


    "As for the present, take it out and let me have a look." Sihong narrowed his eyes and poked the ground with his crutches.


    "Yes, take it out. I''ll see what you can do." Brother monkey followed.


    Little pangdun looked at the river breeze and whispered, "are you really ready for a gift? Don''t cheat. The patriarch hates liars. If you cheat him, you will be driven out. I can''t help you then. "


    "Hey, don''t worry. It''s just a gift. I have plenty." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Yuehuadie also looks at Jiangfeng strangely. Why doesn''t she remember Jiangfeng preparing gifts?


    Did she not care just now?


    At this time, the song and dance of the banquet stopped, and all of the snowmen looked at the river wind, as if to see a moment when the magician witnessed the miracle.


    The river breeze can''t help but feel embarrassed. How can this scene feel like watching a monkey


    He is the monkey at a loss, but also had to perform, because everyone looked at it, do not perform will be despised.

 Chapter 302

    In the public attention, Jiang Feng had to prepare to take out the so-called gift to the patriarch Si Hong.


    With a sudden change of mind, he thought of something that could be taken as a gift.


    "You see, this is the gift I brought." In Jiangfeng''s hand, a pair of huge teeth appeared, cold and shiny.


    "Well, it''s interesting. If I guess it right, it should be a sharp tooth in the mouth of a huge python." Sihong was surprised.


    "The patriarch''s vision is original. He can see the way at a glance. Yes, these teeth are the sharp teeth of the fire refining rock python. They are extremely hard, sharp as knives, and have many uses. They can also be used as handed down treasures. I think the patriarch will like them." Jiang Feng holds up her sharp teeth, suspecting that Wang Po is selling melons and boasting.


    Fortunately, everything on the rock python was used today.


    Weng Dongtai had used those boa meat before, and the rest were precious boa skin and teeth. Today, suddenly, Jiang Feng gave up his love and took out a pair of teeth as a birthday gift.


    "The teeth of the rock python are made by fire. It''s a good thing. I''ll take it. Come here, my friend from afar." Sihong took it impolitely and invited Jiang Feng to his birthday party.


    "Patriarch, they are outsiders. We don''t know their background. We can''t invite them in so rashly." Monkey brother said in a hurry.


    "Are you the patriarch or am I?" Temple Hong Zhen face way.


    "Well, of course you are the patriarch." Monkey brother quickly lowered his head.


    "Well, if you still have to say anything, invite the guests in and greet them with good wine and meat." Sihong is incomparably majestic.


    "Yes." Monkey brother did not dare to oppose this time, but he was still very unconvinced. He glared at Jiang Feng and let Jiang Feng and Yue Huadie come in.


    The river breeze glanced at brother monkey and walked in with his chest straight and head high.


    Brother monkey blushed with anger and had a rough neck. He wanted to beat Jiang Feng. But when the clan leader spoke, he had to be rude and bear it.


    "Please sit down and enjoy the rare joy with us." Sihongla Jiangfeng sits next to him. Yuehua butterfly is pulled to the other side by a group of women, which makes Yuehua butterfly uncomfortable and looks at Jiangfeng eagerly.


    The river breeze gives her a slight nod, which makes her feel relieved and need not worry.


    "Please, this is the unique snow bug wine of our snowman people. It''s brewed from the snow insects that live in the snow all the year round and the coldest snow at night. We seldom drink it at ordinary times. We take it out at major events. Today is your lucky day." Sihong raises a glass of wine.


    Jiang Feng took it, but he was not polite. After smelling it, it was really fragrant. He looked up and drank it. It was sweet and delicious. It didn''t have the pungent flavor of ordinary wine, and even had a kind of meat flavor.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s a natural drink. I like it very much." Jiang Feng praised.


    "If you like it, please have a drink with this lady." Sihong looks at Yuehua butterfly.


    Yue Huadie hesitated. She didn''t dare to drink the wine made from insects. How disgusting.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Jiang Feng said, "she can''t drink. I''ll drink this for her."


    Jiang Feng filled his glass and drank it.


    "Hahaha, come on, let''s have another drink together. Welcome friends from afar." Sihong raised his glass again.


    Jiang Feng had to drink another cup, but he was not drunk.


    After that, Sihong no longer paid attention to the river breeze, but focused on watching the performance. He looked very serious and nodded from time to time.


    But Jiang Feng is not in a hurry, because he sees that Sihong''s eyes have been watching him secretly, which makes Jiang Feng transparent. Is Sihong testing him or waiting for the opportunity.


    As the saying goes, when Sihong is so old, he must be very cautious and will not believe anything, let alone a stranger.


    Since Jiang Feng has seen through Sihong''s intention, he intends to show his hand and let Sihong open his eyes and dispel his worries.


    It''s time for a competition of Hercules.


    After several people were knocked down, they yelled to everyone, but no one dared to fight again.


    "I''ll do it." The river breeze enters the field.


    "Are you coming?" Hercules Trumpet Flower looked at the river breeze, "is this your body OK?"


    River breeze suddenly some funny, looking down at the trumpet, "look at the height of the two of us to see."


    "Hum, don''t think you can beat me if you are tall. You are wrong. I''m the strongest man of the snowmen. No one has ever beaten me. What''s more, believe it or not, I''ll blow your head every minute." The Trumpet Flower props up her shoulders and shows strong muscles.


    The river breeze secretly nods, the trumpet flower is really strong, belongs to the number one strong man in the snowman, also has the proud capital.


    "Let''s have a try." The wind of the river has a hint of provocation.


    Trumpet Flower two fists collide, issued a "bang bang" sound, and then calmly toward the river, the corners of his mouth pouted high, obviously very unconvinced with the river.


    "Come on, let you see the power of the first strongman of the snowman." Trumpet Flower a dash, want to embrace the waist of river breeze to embrace to fall.


    This is his most proud move and the most frequently used move. Almost every time, he can successfully throw his opponent to the ground and beg for mercy. He enjoys that feeling very much.


    But this time he was disappointed, because his body stopped halfway. Looking up, Jiang Feng stretched out his hand and pressed it on his head, just like a mountain, which made him unable to go further.


    "Er..." everyone was stunned and looked at the scene strangely. For a moment, they couldn''t accept such a situation.


    "Trumpet Flower, what''s the matter with you? Do your best to put him down. Come on." Cried brother monkey.


    "Yes, he did."


    "Come on, one hand can''t stop you."


    "Come on, Trumpet Flower!"


    "Come on, Trumpet Flower!"


    "The biggest snowman!"


    "We''ll stand by you and take him down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people are also a burst of shouting, all for the trumpet cheer.


    After all, the image of the biggest man in Trumpet Flower has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The snowman people think that he is the most powerful. They don''t believe that he can''t beat Jiangfeng.


    Even if Jiang Feng stopped him with one hand now, everyone thought that it was just a slip of his hand that made Jiang Feng get a bargain.


    Trumpet Flower eyes a stare, now so many people look at him, are looking forward to his victory, so he said nothing can lose.


    It''s time to prove himself again in front of the whole family. He wants to win.


    "Yes, one hand can''t stop me. Look at my super invincible boxing." The Trumpet Flower blows out with a bang.


    Jiang Feng didn''t want to be more serious. He felt that the blow of Trumpet Flower couldn''t reach him at all.


    But he was wrong, because the trumpet flower''s fist in an instant increased and extended, the arm seemed to be a rubber body that could be stretched at will, the distance between them was not a problem, the fist hit him and hit his abdomen.


    Jiang Feng''s pupil shrinks, his body quickly retreats, his abdomen shrinks to the limit, and narrowly avoids this blow.


    Whoo!


    I''m still hiding.


    But the river breeze has already scared out a cold sweat.


    If you were hit just now, it would be a shame.


    It''s not only a shame, but also a failure when he wants to take the snowmen to deal with the black sparrow king.


    Sihong will certainly not pass his test.


    Fortunately, I dodged, nanaidi, almost caught the way of Trumpet Flower.


    Jiang Feng is blushing. Although a horse may lose its front hoof, it can''t lose its foot at this critical time.


    Ooh!


    At this time, the second blow of trumpet flower was also played, which was the same action and move just now.


    With a lesson from the past, Jiang Feng released the trumpet flower''s head, withdrew a few steps back, and immediately opened the distance with the trumpet flower.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? How did you run away? Were you scared? Were you scared by my brave fist?" Trumpet Flower excited way.


    "Oh, it''s not that I''m afraid, it''s that I''m thinking about how to deal with you." River breeze light way.


    "Bah, if you still want to deal with me, you''d better think about how to take my super invincible overlord fist. Look at the moves and take another one from me." Trumpet Flower is another punch.


    But at this time, Jiang Feng already had a strategy to deal with it. He was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he kept changing his position to observe the characteristics of Trumpet Flower.


    It''s the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy", so it''s necessary to understand the trumpet flower first.


    After observing for a moment, Jiang Feng found that the trumpet flower only knows this move, and there is nothing new about it.


    With this care, Jiang Feng still started.


    No matter how hard the trumpet works, I''m afraid it can''t beat the strength of Jiang Feng.


    "What super invincible overlord boxing, I think it''s wangbaquan. Stop it for me." Jiang Feng finally made a move.


    Jiang Feng''s body flashed and came to the left side of the trumpet flower. He grabbed his wrist and lifted it up, then punched him in the armpit.


    Pop!


    Trumpet Flower feels axillary pain, the whole arm is paralyzed down, no strength.


    Then the river wind went around to the other side of him, hitting his other armpit in the same way.


    At this point, Trumpet Flower''s arms have lost strength, soft hanging down.


    Trumpet Flower has no ability to fight again.


    "Ah, you cheat, you cheat." Cried the trumpet flower.


    "You know a fart. It''s called a surprise victory. If you can win, you can do whatever you want." Jiangfengdao.


    "When I recover, let''s come back. I''ll beat you down." Cried the trumpet flower.


    "Is the first man of the snowmen such a virtue? Refuse to give up? If it''s spread, I''m afraid it will make people laugh. " Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "Fart, it''s you who are cheating." Trumpet Flower does not accept the way.


    "How can I cheat? You tell me, if you can''t say it, it''s slandering me and losing your face. " The river breeze does not yield to the road.


    "You..." flared up.


    Sihong said: "well, Trumpet Flower, you step down. If you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to say."


    "Patriarch, I''m not reconciled, patriarch..." Trumpet Flower was anxious and sorrowful.


    "That''s enough trumpets. Back off." Sihong yelled, "don''t you even listen to me?"


    "I dare not." Trumpet Flower immediately bowed his head, retreated, did not dare to find the river breeze theory.


    But when he retreated, his unwilling eyes seemed to ignite a fire.


    "I''ll make you laugh. This competition is supposed to be your victory." Sihong walked to Jiangfeng.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. I''ve really taken advantage of it. Some of them won''t win. Don''t blame the trumpet flower, clan leader. In fact, the trumpet flower is also true." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s a blessing for him to get such praise from you. I thank you for him." Sihong is very kind.


    "Ha ha, friendship first, competition second." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "A good friendship first, competition second, this is good advice, really admire, admire." Sihong was astonished at this remark.

 Chapter 303

    The contest between Jiangfeng and Trumpet Flower ended with Jiangfeng''s victory, and Trumpet Flower retreated in a sullen and dissatisfied mood.


    Sihong originally intended to test the strength of Jiangfeng, but Jiangfeng defeated the trumpet flower, but he didn''t show his real strength, which made Sihong disappointed.


    However, Jiang Feng''s witty performance was very good, which made Sihong have a lot of understanding and views on Jiang Feng.


    At least it shows that Jiang Feng is not a reckless person. Since he is not a reckless person, he will not do anything stupid, which also shows that he is not an evil person.


    Maybe I''m here to get in trouble with the blackbird king.


    "My friend, what''s your holiday with the black sparrow king? I forced you to come here to deal with him Sihong said tentatively.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to save people. Don''t you say that the black sparrow king will marry the 66th wife in three days? I feel like the one I want to save." Jiang Feng said sincerely.


    Of course, Sihong also felt the sincerity of the river breeze and said, "it''s like this. It seems that I''m worried too much."


    "Well, are you the same? Let''s work together to deal with the black sparrow king." The river breeze is even busy.


    "This, ha ha..." a trace of light flashed in Sihong''s eyes and lowered his head.


    Jiang Feng is stunned. It seems that he is still not at ease. Ya, the old man is too careful. He won''t let go until he is sure.


    "Oh, they''re all here. It''s lively enough. Why don''t you sing and dance?"


    A frivolous voice came.


    You see, a guy in a dog fur coat and a dog fur cap walks around, full of ruffian.


    And his eyes are obviously a pair of cockeyes, there is a sense of inexplicable joy, people want to laugh.


    This person''s name is really called doujiyan, which vividly describes his characteristics.


    Cockeye, originally a snowman, took refuge with the black sparrow king on his back and sneaked into Guizhuang.


    This is also Si Hong''s view that the snowman has the most potential to practice Fuyin. His betrayal made Si Hong really sad for many days.


    But the cockeye will come back to look for trouble every now and then, to show off his position, and despise and say nothing to everyone.


    So everyone didn''t like him, even afraid of his coming.


    After we saw the cockeye, we subconsciously stepped back, obviously showing the fear.


    "Cockeye, what are you doing here? You are not welcome here." Cried brother monkey.


    "Yes, get out of here. Believe it or not, I''ll blow your fart." Trumpet Flower also shouts.


    "Trumpet Flower, you shut up for me. You can''t talk here. If you dare to be careless, I''ll suck your face." Cockeye arrogance lingran road.


    "Ah, I''m so angry. I''m going to knock you down." The trumpet flower has just been frustrated by the river wind. It is in a rage. There is no place to vent its anger. Now it just takes out its anger with the cockeye.


    Trumpet Flower arm strength has almost recovered, fist again, a burst of chaos is hit in the past.


    "Cut, it''s the same as before, and its strength has not been improved at all. Fortunately, it''s said that it''s the first strength of the snowman clan. I''ll show you its strength today." Cockeye disdain all over the face, and then the palm of an egg big stone.


    The stone is red, with a brilliant flame carved on it, which seems to be beating all the time.


    And with the appearance of the red stone, there is a very hot temperature near the cockeye palm, which is in sharp contrast with the ice and snow environment here.


    Cockeye a sneer, and then the palm of the hand up at random, red stone toward the Trumpet Flower lost in the past.


    Boom!


    The stone burst in mid air, a purple light flashed out, and then a strange image appeared, like the projection of a movie.


    In fact, it''s more like the transparent form of the talisman used for ghost catching and exorcism. It''s fluorescent and printed on the body of the trumpet flower in a flash.


    Trumpet Flower suddenly a shiver, the clothes on the body quickly burned up, and trumpet flower can''t move, can only watch their clothes burning, even the voice of shouting can''t be issued.


    "No, this is the burning Rune seal. You are so vicious." Monkey brother screamed and rushed to the trumpet flower. He rolled back and forth in the snow with the trumpet flower in his arms. Only then did he put out the flame that had just been lit on the trumpet flower.


    The fleeing Trumpet Flower was still in shock and speechless. Her clothes had been burned, and her skin was blackened or even burned.


    The river breeze can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Is this the Rune of the snowman clan? It''s really powerful, strange and powerful.


    First, the power is engraved on the stone in advance, and then stimulated in the battle. This not only saves the time of the move, but also is very convenient. It is equivalent to storing the excess power on the stone first, and then using it when necessary.


    This can save lives when the power is exhausted.


    Even an ordinary person can break a stone and inspire a super killing move.


    It''s suitable for all ages. It''s suitable for the public. It''s definitely a good way to defend oneself and fight.


    If brother monkey hadn''t put out the flame on the trumpet flower in time just now, it would have been more or less dangerous this time.


    "Hahaha, I think the first bear is the first strong man." Cockeye laughed.


    "Damn it, cockeye. I''m fighting with you today." Monkey turned over and rushed to the cockeye.


    "Well, come on, teach one to another." Cross eyed Yin cold way.


    Before monkey brother rushed over, cockeye came up with another stone. This stone is cyan, and there is a wind roll carved on it, which makes an inexplicable wind appear around for no reason.


    Needless to say, it must be the Fuyin stone related to the wind.


    Pop!


    The stone broke again, the seal burst, and a hurricane appeared, which rolled up monkey brother.


    Monkey brother screamed and then fainted.


    If you fall down, it''s estimated that you can directly kill the unconscious monkey brother.


    At this critical time, Jiang Feng took a glance at Sihong with his remaining light to see if he would go to save people.


    But Sihong didn''t mean to save people. He stood still and didn''t even open his eyes.


    Jiang Feng was puzzled. No wonder they all said that Jiang was old and spicy.


    Sihong is a total old slicker.


    Since Sihong is not ready to do it, he will do it, just to give himself another chance to prove it.


    I''d like to hand in a nomination.


    "Scatter it for me!"


    I don''t know when the wind of the river came up with the writing of "San", and the hurricane immediately broke up and disappeared from the original place.


    Brother monkey''s body fell rapidly from mid air, and he was about to fall to the ground.


    The river breeze waves the spirit Fu pen, has written several words "smoothly falls to the ground".


    Whoosh!


    A flash of light, blessing in the monkey brother''s body.


    Monkey brother really fell on the ground smoothly, like a mother gently put the child on the bed, full of tenderness.


    After monkey brother completely landed, Jiang Feng had already appeared in front of doujiyan. No one could see when he rushed past, even doujiyan himself could not see clearly.


    Bang!


    The river breeze swung up the divine Fu pen and smashed it on the top of the cockeye''s head. The smashed skull was ringing.


    "Ouch!" Cockeye yelled and felt dizzy.


    "Wocao, who are you? I don''t think you are a snowman at all. It''s our snowman''s business. Don''t mind your own business. Get out of here." Cross eyed.


    "I''m a friend of your patriarch. You are rude and rebellious. Since I''m here, I can''t ignore it. I''ll teach you a lesson for you. You will agree and support me very much."


    Jiang Feng asked from all around: "everyone said, am I right?"


    Everyone was stunned one after another, but the Trumpet Flower responded quickly and yelled: "yes, that''s right. People here can teach us a lesson. We all support it."


    "Yes, we support it."


    "Give him a good lesson and let him have a long memory."


    "This forgetful guy, it''s not too much to kill him."


    "Hum, cockeye is a villain. Hit him."


    "We support..."


    "Hit him!"


    "Cockeye, teach him a lesson."


    "Yes, he is our friend and has the right to teach you a lesson."


    "Yes, teach him, teach him hard..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the response of the trumpet flower, we all responded and supported Jiang Feng''s lesson.


    "Do you see that this is public opinion? There is a way that public opinion can not be violated. I am duty bound to teach you a lesson today." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s too easy for you to teach me a lesson." The eyes of the cockroach sprang up suddenly, and three stones of different colors were thrown out at the same time.


    Moreover, he also made three punches to try to defeat Jiang Feng in a multi-faceted attack.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly. This Cocker eye has not realized the power of Shenfu and Luobi.


    Maybe he didn''t think about it at all.


    When the stone is about to shine, the wind blows and the ink stains the void.


    Transposition!


    Four big words, and then dissipate.


    The next second, the position of the river breeze and cockeye changed.


    At this time, all the three stones that were run out of the cockeye also came into play, and three rays of light rushed into the cockeye.


    Whip, stick, knife!


    All three abilities are applied to the cockeye itself.


    "Ah..."


    After the fierce cry of cockeye, he rolled to the ground, and his body was covered with blood, which soon dyed the snow red.


    "Cockeye, I don''t think you can see clearly. How can you beat yourself? Do you have a tendency of self abuse? Really, tell me. I''ll be happy to help you Jiang Feng said sarcastically.


    Sihong stares at the Shenfu pen in Jiangfeng''s hand for a while. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Oh, we won." The Trumpet Flower shouts: "Jiangfeng, I love you more and more now. It turned out that you are so powerful. I had no eyes just now. Now I apologize. I''m sorry."


    The trumpet flower made a deep bow to the river breeze.


    This is the good virtue of the snowman, everyone is very honest, if wrong, will sincerely apologize.


    Now the Trumpet Flower saw the strength of the river wind, and felt disdainful for her performance just now, so she wanted to apologize to the river wind.


    "Yes, we won."


    "The wind of the river is so strong that it makes us snowmen angry."


    "The cockeye is finally down, or we''ll be ridiculed by him again."


    "Yes, thanks to the river breeze, the arrogant cockfighting eyes closed their mouths this time."


    "The river is powerful."


    "The river is domineering."


    "Jiangfeng is our forever friend of the snowmen."


    "I roar..."


    Jiangfeng knocked down douji, and immediately changed everyone''s view on him, and regarded Jiangfeng as their hero.


    "Come on, everyone. Kill the cockeye now, so that he won''t trouble us later." Someone called.

 Chapter 304

    A group of people all surrounded the injured cockeye and tried to kill it.


    People hate him for a long time. Besides, this is what he should end up with.


    Cockfighting eyes saw that he was going to die and be killed by the people. He was so scared that he was heartbroken.


    "Kill him!"


    "Fight!"


    "Do it."


    "I want to tear him up, eat his meat, pound his bone, and raise his ashes."


    "Yes, I''ve scraped his skin for grass."


    "Pull out the bone and beat the drum."


    "The head is made into a cesspool to make him smell the bad smell forever."


    "Kill..."


    A group of people step by step close to the cockeye, such as the supreme god of punishing the devil.


    At this time everyone is so tall and dignified, can''t disobey.


    Cockfighting eyes were so big that they were almost staring out. He suddenly yelled, "who dares to move me? I have the will of the black sparrow king. I''m here to deliver the order."


    The black sparrow King''s will!


    Hearing these words, everyone stopped and put down their raised hands slowly. A little fear flashed on everyone''s faces, resulting in great hesitation.


    Everyone turned and looked at their patriarch. It seemed that they were asking for the patriarch''s meaning.


    Jiang Feng frowned slightly, which shows that everyone''s fear of the black sparrow king has gone deep into the bone, and it can''t be changed for a while.


    Otherwise, we would not stop when we hear the cockeye calling out the black sparrow king, and give up the idea of killing cockeye and put out the strong intention of killing.


    The kind of killing intention that makes the river wind a little afraid.


    It can be seen that the terrible majesty of the black sparrow king, like an invisible black cloud, has been shrouded in people''s hearts.


    "Hahaha... I''m afraid. As long as you dare to kill me, the black sparrow king will know immediately that he will kill you all." Cockeye burst out laughing.


    "Look what it is


    Cockeye takes something out of his arms and holds it up like a holy thing.


    This is a rosefinch carved with black ice. It is lifelike, just like the king of the black finch.


    This is the keepsake of the black sparrow king. To see this is to see the black sparrow king himself.


    It is said that if anyone kills the person who holds it, the black sparrow king immediately knows the assailant, and does not know whether it is true or false.


    But no one dares to take a chance. If it is true, it will bring disaster to the whole family.


    "The black sparrow king said that you will send someone to attend the wedding tomorrow and bring gifts. If you don''t bring a gift, there will be no return. If you bring a gift that makes the black sparrow King dissatisfied, there will only be a dead end. You can do it." Cockeye holding the feather when the arrow, extremely arrogant, but we can not do anything about him.


    "Damn it." Trumpet Flower said angrily: "cockeye, you shameless guy, will only be the running dog of the black sparrow king. You''ve lost the face of the snowmen."


    "Bah, now I have food and drink with the black sparrow king, and I still have a high status. I also dislike that I am a snowman, who has lost my identity." Cockeye broke a mouthful of phlegm, "but it doesn''t matter. The black sparrow king said that if I do my job well, I can join the dark forces and teach my powerful magic skills. At that time, I will no longer be a snowman."


    "I''ll tell you again, I''ll go out tomorrow and take your gift to the black sparrow king. I won''t delay, or I''ll bear the consequences."


    Cockeye again.


    "Hum!"


    Cockeye finally gave a cold hum and turned to leave. When passing by, he glared at everyone with deep contempt and ridicule.


    "I''m so angry. Who let you go? Stop. I''ll fight you to the death." Trumpet Flower is so angry that it has to fight against cockeye.


    "Have you thought about it?" Cockeye turned around and looked at the trumpet flower with disdain.


    "Cut the crap and come on." Trumpet has been impatient to open the posture.


    "Stop it all." The patriarch Temple Hong finally spoke.


    From the appearance of cockeye to now, this is the first sentence he said.


    I can bear it.


    "Cockeye, we will do it according to the request of the black sparrow king, but we don''t welcome it here. Please leave quickly. I don''t want to see you." Sihong''s crutches were beating on the ground, but his tone was very flat. He could not hear whether he was angry or angry. Maybe he was unwilling.


    But after all, cockeye is a snowman. I know something about Sihong''s temperament. If Sihong has such a performance, it''s really angry. It''s just that the current anger hasn''t appeared. When it comes out, it''s too late.


    You should know that Sihong has been in charge of the snowmen for so many years, which is not a good stubble, nor is it as simple as an old man in twilight on the surface.


    Cross eyed biting his teeth, he said, "OK, I''ll leave right away. I won''t stay here to hinder your eyes. Let''s see you at Guizhuang. If anything happens at that time, don''t save me."


    Cockeye turned and left, leaving everyone a rebellious figure, pulling very long in the snow


    "Ah..."


    For a long time, the temple Hongyou sighed, it seems that all of a sudden a lot of old, had rickets back more curved.


    "Patriarch, are we really going to obey the black sparrow king? Is there no other way? Or fight to death, we snowmen are not cowards. " Trumpet Flower clenched his fist, unwilling to say.


    "Ah Sihong sighed again, "it''s not obedience, it''s to protect our lives. We snowmen have long been in decline, and we have no ability to fight against the black sparrow king. There is only one consequence of fighting, that is, we are all going to die."


    "In order to preserve the blood of our snowmen, we can only live in this way..."


    The Trumpet Flower said: "when will this be the end? You can''t always be so angry and live in the shadow of the black sparrow king. I''m not willing. I''m really not willing. If I''m allowed to fight and die in the battlefield, I don''t even blink my eyes, but this life is more miserable than death, too subdued."


    "Trumpet Flower, I understand your mood, but we can only do so at present. We can go one step at a time." Sihong is also very helpless.


    "Ah! It''s irritating. " Trumpet Flower a burst of dejected.


    Everyone seems to be infected by his indignation. At the beginning, you can say it one by one.


    "Patriarch, you should pay attention to that. Now let''s kill it, and we will recognize it."


    "Yes, patriarch, even death is better than now."


    "Me too. I''d rather die than live like this again."


    "Or let''s get out of here."


    "Yes, we can''t beat them. Can''t we avoid them? Let''s go and get out of here."


    "It''s a good idea. I don''t believe there is no place for us to live in such a big world."


    "Patriarch, have a word. We all listen to you."


    "Patriarch..."


    Sihong straightened his body as straight as possible, and said: "well, you don''t say any more. I know what you mean. I''m more subdued than you. I also want to leave here. But we all live on the Yulong Snow Mountain for generations, and we never leave. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Everyone was curious and put up their ears to listen.


    "At that time, because the root of our snowman clan was here, once we left here, we couldn''t adapt to the external environment. Even if there was a similar place outside, we couldn''t get there at all. It''s estimated that we all died before we got there."


    "That''s why we''ve been here for generations."


    Sihong looked at the crowd with a deep sadness in his eyes.


    Only he, the patriarch, knows the pain. It''s the pain of birds being caged and unable to fly freely.


    And they are the caged birds. They have to live here and accept the reality.


    "There is such a thing..." people were shocked. They had never heard of it before, and now they suddenly knew it. They felt a great sense of loss and helplessness.


    Sihong''s words shattered their last hope, just like taking the last piece of meat from their mouth. They could only watch the meat being taken away and could not cry.


    "If you still believe me as the patriarch, I will do as I say. I have my own attention. As long as I am still in front of the patriarch for one day, I will work hard to make everyone live a comfortable and free life." Temple Hong said, intentionally or unintentionally looked at the river breeze, eyes a little more firm, seems to have made any determination.


    "Well, I''m sure the patriarch will come up with other ways." Trumpet Flower is the first to stand up and choose to believe.


    "We all believe..." people also choose to believe their patriarch.


    After all, Sihong has long been their spiritual pillar. They will believe in Sihong unconditionally.


    "Very good, then you go to prepare the gift for the black sparrow king, and I will give you a satisfactory reply soon." Sihong is very pleased.


    "Come with me and work together." The Trumpet Flower led us to work.


    Sihong asked someone to carry brother monkey into a shack and asked the family doctors to have a look to see if brother monkey was in any serious trouble.


    "Come with me, my friends." Sihong waved his hand to the river breeze and the butterfly painting.


    Jiang Feng has been listening to the conversation between Sihong and you just now. He feels that the cohesion of the snowmen is still very strong. He can make it through any difficulty.


    Jiang Feng is thinking wildly. He doesn''t hear Sihong calling him at all.


    Yue Huadie quickly pinched Jiang Feng''s arm and whispered, "let''s go."


    "Er, oh, good." The river breeze reacts, looks at Sihong, and then walks over.


    "Follow me, please." Sihong also said.


    Following Sihong, they went into one of the biggest shacks.


    Not to mention, the shack has no special features from the outside, and it is even a little ugly and crude.


    But it''s very different when you walk into it. It''s very clean inside. There are all kinds of thick fur on the ground. It''s very soft when you step on it.


    Moreover, it''s warm inside. Compared with the cold outside, it''s paradise. People can''t feel any cold at once, and they can''t think of the existence of snow and ice.


    Inside, there is a rectangular wooden table with several leather cushions on both sides, which is the only furniture.


    "Do it." Sihong pointed to the wooden table and said, "don''t be polite. Feel free to order."


    Then someone brought them hot tea, filled them with tea and brought them to them in turn.

 Chapter 305

    "Do you really want to deal with the black sparrow king?"


    In the shed, Sihong took a sip of hot water and asked abruptly.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He put the hot water on the wooden table again and said, "if I want to save people, I must deal with him. There is no doubt."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell on you? Then go and ask for a reward. " Sihong said quietly.


    "You won''t, you''re shouldering the future of the snowmen, and you won''t pull the snowmen deeper. On the contrary, I guess you will cooperate with me to deal with the black sparrow king." The river is calm.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Smart people are smart people. It''s not hard to talk at all." Sihong laughs.


    "You agreed?" Jiang Feng is happy in his heart. As long as Si Hong agrees, he will be able to join the team of He Xi tomorrow and enter Guizhuang without any sound.


    "No!" But Sihong shook his head.


    "Why? Why don''t you agree to such a good opportunity? Do you still want to live like this and bear the oppression and exploitation of the black sparrow king all the time? " The river breeze is very difficult to understand.


    "I ask you, are you sure you can kill the black sparrow king? Can you uproot Guizhuang? Do you have the strength? " Sihong then asked.


    A few questions came down and directly confused the river breeze.


    Although these problems are simple, they are very serious. If we don''t consider them clearly, we are going to die.


    Sihong is so resourceful that he can''t put the whole Snowman Family on Jiangfeng alone.


    It was irresponsible.


    Therefore, Sihong will not do that easily.


    Jiang Feng was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    Finally, Jiang Feng had to leave, no longer asking for the help of the snowmen.


    "Then I''ll have to go alone. Goodbye." The river breeze winked at Yue Huadie, and he got up to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Sihong road.


    The river breeze stops, "don''t know the clan chief to still have what matter?"


    "Do you really want to go to the strange village? Has the determination been made? " Asked Sihong.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng smiles, "what do you say?"


    Bullshit. If you don''t make up your mind, what''s he doing here.


    "Well, I can help you." Sihong road.


    Sihong suddenly changed his mouth, which made Jiangfeng stunned.


    What happened? What kind of medicine is sold in Honghulu of this temple? I don''t agree with it for a while, and I agree with it for a while.


    It''s not going to be weird.


    The river breeze stares at Si Hong to see, there are innumerable possibilities in the heart to flash over, then again one by one veto.


    Maybe before, Sihong was testing him. Now that he is so determined, he plans to help him again.


    "Is that true?" Jiang Feng needs to confirm.


    "Seriously, but we are not enough. We need to find another partner." Sihong road.


    "You mean..." Jiang Feng became interested and sat down again. He wanted to hear what Sihong wanted.


    "There is another tribe that hates the black sparrow king as much as we do. They are the tuhang tribe. Only if we pull them in can we have a better grasp. Otherwise, there is no hope." Sihong road.


    "Tuhang people? Will they agree? After all, it''s none of their business. " Jiang Feng doubts.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? I think they will agree." Sihong road.


    "How can we get in touch with them?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I''ll take you there overnight later. It depends on your ability." Sihong said.


    "OK, that''s settled." The wind of the river immediately struck.


    It would be great to have an ally.


    At least it can increase a lot of hard power.


    "Don''t worry, wait until it''s dark. Now I''m afraid I''ll be watched by the black sparrow king." Sihong road.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was dark, Sihong first arranged for yuehuadie to live, and then took Jiangfeng to Tuxing.


    Although it''s night now, the reflection of snow light makes the night here not dark at all. It''s similar to the weather in the evening, and the sight is very clear.


    Sihong with the wind out of the snowman, came to a boulder.


    Sihong looked around, as if to see if anyone was following.


    Jiang Feng asked, "what are we doing here?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. I brought you here with my intention. Don''t ask more questions. I''ll tell you later." Sihong made a silent gesture.


    Jiang Feng shut up and asked no more.


    At this time, Sihong fumbled on the stone for a while, and then a mysterious pattern appeared on the stone. It was so light that he couldn''t see it if he didn''t look carefully.


    Pop!


    There was a slight sound from the stone, and then it split in the middle, and there was an entrance to the ground. It was dark and looked very deep.


    "Come on, follow me down." Sihong jumped straight down.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Feng jumped down.


    Pop!


    After the river wind jumped down, the stone closed again, and suddenly darkness came over.


    I don''t know how long it has fallen. Jiang Feng''s feet touch the ground without falling. It''s like being held by a force and gently put on the ground.


    Whoo!


    A ray of light lit up, and Sihong held a night pearl in his hand, which dispelled all the darkness around him.


    Shining, the river breeze can see clearly, here is a corridor, leading to the end of the unknown.


    "This is the way to the tuhang people. You should know what I brought you here for." Sihong''s face looks more old under the care of the night pearl, just like the dying old man in the clouds.


    "I see. This is the secret way for your snowmen and the Tuxing to contact each other. The purpose is to prevent them from being discovered by the black sparrow king." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, that''s it. We have been making friends with Tuxing people in private for many years, but because of the existence of the black sparrow king, we dare not put it in front of the public, so we can only do it secretly." Sihong road.


    "In fact, you have already had the idea to deal with the black sparrow king." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, it is. But for your appearance today, I would not have made up my mind."


    Sihong looked at the river breeze, "your wit and strength moved me."


    "And you have to save people, so I have no reason to miss this opportunity."


    "In addition, the black sparrow King often marries and asks us to send a lot of precious things every time. We really can''t take them out. If you hadn''t given me a pair of teeth of fire refining rock python, we would have died in the end."


    "It was your last resolute look that aroused my dream when I was young, that is, to lead the snowman family back to glory."


    Jiang Feng nodded, "I hope our wishes can come true, and we can defeat the black sparrow King together."


    "I hope so. Let''s meet my old friend first." Sihong road.


    Then they went through the long corridor and finally arrived at a basement.


    In the stone room, there is a stone gate leading to nowhere.


    "Open the stone gate." Sihong road.


    Jiang Feng nods and pushes open the stone gate.


    Behind the stone gate is an underground world, just like a town on the ground. The streets are crowded with people and shops.


    The underground palace is inlaid with numerous gems, which radiate the brightness of day and shine on every corner, so that there is no night here, and it is always in the light.


    Jiang Feng was so surprised that he was stunned.


    He never thought that there would be such a strange world hidden here.


    I thought the tuhang people were similar to the snowman people. They lived in simple shacks and lived a happy and poor life.


    But unexpectedly, it is hidden deep in the underground mountain, living a prosperous life, just some closed and independent, but much better than the snowman.


    "Old friend, why are you here now? Come on, come on. I''m worried that no one will talk to me first."


    In an attic opposite, an old man of the same age yelled at Sihong.


    "You see, that''s Sun Li, the head of Tuxing clan. He''s about my age. He''s an old urchin." Sihong whispered to Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, didn''t say much, just looked at Sun Li in the dark.


    "Come on, let''s go." Sihong road.


    They went into the attic and met Sun Li face to face.


    This is the first time that Jiang Feng has observed the local pedestrians from such a close distance. They are about the same size as the snowman. They are not tall. They are full of earthy smell. Their skin is naturally dark yellow. Their noses are big and slightly red. They are very recognizable from their appearance.


    Sun Li took a glance at the river breeze, "I said Sihong, you are more and more not authentic now. Why did you bring a stranger to me, and you are not a snowman."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s sit down and say it slowly. Don''t you come to me for a drink? I''ll take out the good wine soon." Sihong avoids the heavy and takes the light. Let''s not talk about business first.


    You can''t talk until you have a drink.


    "Well, drink first." Sun Li is also a cool person. He takes out a jar of wine and shakes it in front of Sihong. "This is the wine I''ve treasured for a long time. I''ll take it out for you to taste today."


    "You''re really cunning. You didn''t take out such a good wine before now. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll die suddenly and you won''t have a drink?" Sihong road.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I die, I''ll drink it before I die." Sun Li took out his glass, filled it, and handed it to Sihong. "You try it. How does it taste?"


    Sun Li took another look at the river breeze, "young man, have a drink, too. I can''t favor one over the other."


    "Thank you very much." The river breeze is coming.


    "Ha ha, let''s taste it together." Sun Li drank it all.


    Sihong and Jiangfeng drank along.


    "Good wine, mellow and fragrant, not bad, wonderful." Sihongzan road.


    "Well, it''s really good." The river breeze nods, this wine is much better than the snow insect wine of the snow people.


    "Of course, ordinary people can''t drink it. You two are lucky." Sun Lidao.


    "Ha ha ha..." Sihong said with a smile, "you are still so free and easy."


    "Hey, hey, now you can say why you brought strangers here." Sun Li suddenly became serious.


    "I''m here to talk to you about something important." Sihong is also in good health.


    "Oh? What''s the big deal? " Sun Li said quietly.


    "Is it a big deal to deal with the black sparrow king?" Sihong leaned forward slightly, and the voice was the lowest.


    After hearing this, Sun Li was obviously surprised. He looked around and saw that no one was eavesdropping outside. Then he closed the windows.


    "Sihong, don''t talk nonsense. If this word reaches the ears of the black sparrow king, you and I will be in great danger." Sun Li said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not lying. We''ve suffered enough humiliations. Don''t you want to be free? Don''t you want to live happily on the Yulong Snow Mountain? " Sihong''s eyes were wide open and his voice was sonorous.


    "No, of course I can''t, but what does it have to do with this kid?" Sun Li still wants to find out the origin and identity of Jiang Feng first.

 Chapter 306

    Sihong looked at Sun Li deeply and said, "because he can help us complete a crucial plan, and he is also our ally."


    Sihong pointed to the river breeze, "he also awakened my determination to deal with the black sparrow king, so I took him to come to you all night to discuss."


    "I think today you also received the black sparrow King''s will, let tomorrow go to Guizhuang, and bring a lot of precious gifts."


    "I think you have the plan to deal with the black sparrow king in your heart. Although you never show it, I can see it."


    "It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t you want to seize it?"


    Sihong touched Sun Li with his glass.


    Sun Li took a drink, fell into silence, and began to pace back and forth, as if thinking about the possibility that Sihong said.


    After a long time, Sun Li suddenly stopped and looked at Jiang Feng again, "what strength can you have to let us believe you? What makes me believe that this is a rare opportunity? "


    "Jiang Feng, speak out boldly. Sun Li will understand." Sihong patted Jiangfeng on the shoulder.


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "I was going to the guile village to save people, because the devil has captured my companion and dedicated it to the black sparrow king. If not, I don''t want to compete with the black sparrow king."


    "If you want to say what strength I have, you should also know Lord devil. His ghost cave and dark devil world can''t trap me and let me make a breakthrough."


    "I''ll come all the way. I won''t stop until I save people."


    "Besides, my strength is also good. At least it is the existence of yuanyingjing. I think if I have your help, it should be a big blow to the black sparrow king."


    "When I save people, you can also get rid of the servitude of the black sparrow king. It''s a good win-win situation. I didn''t ask you. If you don''t agree, I can go to Guizhuang by myself. The worst is to die. What''s my fear?"


    What Jiang Feng said is so strong, reasonable and reasonable, neither humble nor arrogant. After a big argument, Si Hong and sun Limu were stunned.


    "What a young man''s ambition." Sihong road.


    Sun Li vomited a foul breath and said: "well, I''ll join you. To tell you the truth, I really wanted to fight for a long time, but I haven''t found any chance. Now we can unite, which is also an opportunity created. You say how to do it. Success or failure depends on this. I''ll fight for it."


    "I knew you would agree. It''s worthy of Sun Li I know. He is still so decisive and domineering." Sihong road.


    "Don''t do this. I''ll bet our tuhang people a tomorrow." Sun Lidao.


    "Now that we all agree, let''s work together and share the same hatred." Jiang Feng is still very happy in his heart. It''s good that this matter can be done, but it''s just that if it can''t be done.


    "Then I''ll talk about the plan." Sihong said: "this plan is also what I came up with after seeing the river breeze today. Can it work? Let you two refer to it."


    "Go ahead, we''re listening." Sun Lidao.


    Sihong started his plan.


    "The black sparrow king asked us to send us valuable gifts. At the same time, he also asked us to choose six young and beautiful women to serve as maidservants and eight young and strong men to serve as guardians."


    "In this way, we have an opportunity. As long as you put the river breeze in it and sneak into Guizhuang, the first step of the plan will be completed. "


    "All the people who will be sent will use the bravest and strongest people in the clan to plant poisonous insects in their bodies. If they need to detonate, they can blow up Guizhuang."


    "At that time, the task of killing the black sparrow king will be handed over to Jiang Feng, and my granddaughter will go with you."


    "My granddaughter has mastered the most magical Rune seal of our snowman clan. She can summon the virtual shadow of the four beasts, build a refining furnace, and trap the black sparrow king."


    "Once you succeed, Jiangfeng will take over the control position and use your powerful power to refine the black sparrow king. Because my granddaughter''s strength is too weak to refine the powerful existence of the black sparrow king. Only you can be competent. "


    "If every step can be successful, even if the black sparrow king does not die, he will be greatly hurt. At least he can destroy Guizhuang..."


    Sihong''s words, like thick fog, penetrated their ears and shrouded their hearts.


    Jiang Feng nodded frequently, and Sihong''s plan was completely feasible.


    Sun Li looked at Sihong in surprise and exclaimed at Sihong''s deep plan.


    "What if all these plans fail?" Sun Li raised a question that no one wanted to raise.


    Because the consequences of failure will be very heavy, if not, they will all die.


    So, there can be no mistakes.


    "Now we can''t think about failure, we can only think about success. We must strengthen the river style. This is another reason why I brought him here." Sihong road.


    "How to strengthen?" Sun Li was puzzled.


    "Let''s give him our housekeeping skills, and then take out the treasure of our snowman family, Fu mu, and the treasure of your Tuxing family to live together. In this way, we can have enough assurance of the river breeze."


    "As long as the Fu mother is planted in Jiangfeng, Jiangfeng will be able to master many of our snowman''s undelivered Fu seals. With the protection of xirang, no matter how powerful the black sparrow king is, Jiangfeng will not be killed for a while."


    Sihong''s voice suddenly became hoarse, like two stones rubbing violently. Sun Li opened his mouth.


    Sun Li now feels how crazy the plan is.


    "Are you really going to do that?" Sun Lidao.


    The treasures of the two ethnic groups are not taken out casually, let alone given to a person who only knows one day.


    Besides, the secrets of the two ethnic groups can''t be spread easily.


    Although these methods mentioned by Sihong are feasible, they are all forbidden. As a clan leader, how can he send these things out by hand.


    "Are you still hesitating? Is it necessary to hesitate now? " Sihong finishes the wine in his glass and stares at Sun Li.


    Sun Li said: "this is all the value of the pressure, including the roots of our two families."


    "I ask you, what''s the use of living like this? Do you have any? " Sihong suddenly excited.


    Sun Li is dumb, so live really have no meaning, keep everything well is also in vain.


    It seems that their roots have long been gone, and only at this time suddenly awakened the existence of roots.


    "Make up your mind. We''ll get everything ready before dawn." Sihong''s eyes were burning.


    Sun Li finally gritted his teeth and said, "well, it depends on you. Who let us be friends for many years? We should die together and live together."


    "That''s right. Maybe you''ll be happy with today''s choice in the future." Sihong was obviously relieved.


    What he wants is Sun Li''s words.


    Jiang Feng admires Sihong very much now. If Sihong is younger, he must be a powerful and powerful man.


    Sun Li reappeared and filled his glass. "Come on, let''s drink together. If anyone breaks today''s covenant, he will be punished by heaven."


    "Good!"


    "Drink!"


    Jiangfeng and Sihong hold a cup and touch it. They drink the wine together.


    The agreement of the three was also made.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Sun Li led them to a secret room.


    This is an important place for storing the treasures of the tuhang people. No one is allowed to come near except the clan leader. Today is a special day. Sun Li asked them to come with him.


    "Jiangfeng, I''ll give you the secret of Tuxing tonight. I hope you can carry it forward and live up to the reputation of Tuxing in the future." Sun Lidao.


    But Jiang Feng is still in shock. How can he not be surprised that this sudden great benefit falls on his head.


    And it came so suddenly that he couldn''t accept it for a moment, and he didn''t know whether to accept such benefits.


    But I have come here, and it is impossible not to accept it.


    "Thank you for your trust in me. I''ll try my best to carry forward your secret and never do anything wrong." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good. I''m relieved to have you." Sun Li said: "close your eyes, I will teach you the method of Tuxing''s tudun."


    Jiang Feng closed his eyes according to the words, and then his intuitive eyebrows were cool, and a Dharma formula appeared in his mind.


    Tudun!


    You can use the soil as a cover to escape in and out quietly, which is a unique way to protect your life at a critical time.


    This move is similar to the local method in the Yin Yang and five elements of the Yin Yang school, but the tudun of the Tuxing clan is more focused on the convenience of the soil and benefits themselves to the greatest extent. They have their own characteristics.


    "Whether you can learn depends on your understanding." Sun Lidao.


    He thinks that their Tuxing''s tudun method is very ingenious, and the river breeze can''t be changed immediately. No matter how talented they are, it will take more than ten days to master a rudimentary skill.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "I have already understood it. It should not be a problem to use it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have to do what you say. If you can''t do it, just say it freely." Sun Li, of course, believes that he can use it now.


    "Just look at it."


    Jiang Feng''s body suddenly flashed into the ground, and the ground swelled, thinking of removing the corner.


    Bang!


    Then the river wind comes out, and you can swim freely in the ground as if you were swimming in the water without any resistance.


    "What Sun Li exclaimed, "are you sure you just learned our Tuxing''s tudun method?"


    "It''s impossible. It takes eight days for the most intelligent people in our family to master it. I also spent three days in those years. How can you use it immediately and perfectly? If you deepen it a little bit, you can not leave any trace underground."


    "I''ve learned some five elements, so I know something about earth elements, so I can use them." Jiang explained.


    "No wonder, but in this case, your learning speed is also very fast. It seems that you are a genius. I want to believe that our Tuxing''s tudun method can be carried forward in your hands." Sun Lihuang realized Tao.


    Seeing that Jiang Feng was so gifted, Si Hong said happily, "well, I''m not wrong. With the help of Jiang Feng, we can defeat the black sparrow king this time."


    "Well, I believe it now." Sun Li nodded.


    Because Jiang Feng''s performance surprised him so much that he had the impulse to teach all the secrets of Tuxing clan to Jiang Feng.


    But this thought just flashed through his mind. He could never do that. It was a big taboo of Tuxing people to pass the method of tudun to Jiangfeng. He didn''t know how to face the ancestors after a hundred years.

 Chapter 307

    "Jiangfeng, next I''ll give you the treasure of our Tuxing people. I hope you can treat it well and protect it. It''s handed down from our first generation ancestors and has been handed down to this day. For the future of Tuxing people, I''ll give it to you today."


    Sun Li took out a transparent thing from a simple box, like a butterfly''s wings, with fluorescence flowing on it. It''s really beautiful.


    This is the treasure of Tuxing people - xirang!


    Xirang, a legendary magical thing used in water control, is a soil that can grow on its own and never reduce consumption.


    Xirang can also be fused with human skin to become a natural protective film. From then on, swords and swords are hard to hurt, and water and fire are not invasive.


    But it''s very painful when we are integrating. We need to be strong physically. Most people can''t meet the requirements of integration at all.


    Over the years, no one of the tuhang people has been able to integrate with this land.


    "Only you can integrate this xirang, and it will be yours after xirang." Sun Lidao.


    At this time, he handed over the treasure of his family, and Sun Li was extremely reluctant to part with it, although he didn''t know whether the river breeze could merge.


    "Jiang Feng, try it quickly. You should be able to bear the pain when you are in Yuanying state." Sihong seems to be more urgent than the river wind.


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "how can I integrate xirang?"


    "It''s OK to swallow it directly. If it can be fused, it will appear on the skin. If it can''t be fused, it will spit out and hurt the internal organs, but it won''t kill people." Sun Lidao.


    "Think about it."


    Sun Li finally reminds Jiang Feng.


    "I think it''s better to seek wealth in danger. If I don''t have the courage, how can I see the sun through the clouds in this turbid world?" Jiang Feng has made up his mind.


    "Good ambition. I''ll take care of you. Good luck. Let''s go." Sun Li praised.


    When the river breeze raises its hand, it swallows the xirang into its mouth.


    WOW!


    After entering the throat, it turns into a cool water stream, which automatically rushes into all parts of the body. Then, like sharp silver needles, it goes from the inside to the outside. Bursts of strange pain and unbearable feeling strike all over the body, like the pain of skin picking.


    "Ah..." Jiang Feng couldn''t help shouting, and his face became very ugly.


    Sun Li and Si Hong immediately became nervous and prayed in their hearts, hoping that Jiang Feng would succeed.


    In this way, we will have more confidence in dealing with the black sparrow king.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng''s muscles and bones are very strong. After many times of tempering, his body quickly adapted to this degree of pain.


    The fifth day of his Jiutian Bati Jue was not practiced in vain.


    Next, the river breeze didn''t shout again, and kept on biting his teeth.


    Until half an hour passed, the pain disappeared and replaced by a cool feeling.


    Feel the skin crisp numb, there are countless ants crawling on the body.


    After the numbness, there is a feeling of flowing water in the whole body. It''s wonderful. It seems that I am in a spring, enjoying the softness and beauty brought by the spring.


    Poop, poop


    A series of sounds sounded on the skin of the river breeze, like bubbles on the water surface.


    With all the blisters burst and the sound disappeared, Jiang Feng opened his eyes and looked at himself. There was a kind of fluorescence on his skin, which made him look whiter and softer.


    It''s like the effect of a newborn baby.


    And in Jiang Feng''s mind, there is also a little more connection, which seems to be able to control the tiny cells on the skin.


    Try to control the river breeze. With a buzzing sound, there is a layer of light on the surface of the river breeze, which is tightly attached to the skin, with a sense of security.


    Brush!


    The river breeze tried again, the light disappeared, and all disappeared into the skin.


    The skin is back to normal again, nothing seems to happen, and now you can''t even see the fluorescence.


    "Have I merged into xirang?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, it''s true that you have successfully integrated xirang. I can see this scene in my lifetime, even if I die. Ha ha, that''s great. I thought you would not integrate." Sun Li was so excited that he looked up and down around the river.


    "I''ve seen the beauty of xirang today. It''s an eye opener." Sihong road.


    "No, the eye opener is still in the back. I''ll give you a test, and you can watch it." Sun Li pulls out a dagger and stabs the river wind.


    The river breeze is startled, just want to avoid, but the kind of fluorescence on the body lights up automatically, a protective film appears again.


    Sun Li''s dagger stabs Jiang Feng, but it can''t go in. It''s like stabbing an iron plate.


    "If you don''t see it, this is the most magical place in xirang. The sword doesn''t enter, the water and fire don''t invade. It can automatically turn on the protection state when it''s dangerous. It can be said that the assassination is invalid. Even if it''s unintentional, it won''t be killed by someone else''s conspiracy." Sun Li said.


    Sun Li stabbed again, and the result was the same. Just as he said, when the dagger was about to hit the river wind, the protective film automatically appeared to protect the river wind.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the treasure of Tuxing people. Seeing is better than hearing." Sihong sighed.


    Although he and Sun Li have been old friends for many years, this is the first time that they have seen xirang and its marvelous effect.


    "I''m sure that the black sparrow king will take away our family''s territory in the end. Today, it''s better to give it to someone who is destined to give it to the black sparrow king." Sun Lidao.


    Sihong sighed, "ah, I''ve thought about that. The black sparrow King keeps getting married, not only to collect the beauties in the world, but also to get the treasure of our two families. Otherwise, he won''t let us contribute the treasure again and again. When we don''t have anything, in order to protect our lives, he will naturally offer the treasure."


    "Even if our generation can guarantee it, we can''t care whether the next generation can keep it. The black sparrow king is a good trick, but he will never think that we gave everything to others."


    "In fact, this is another reason why I propose to give all the treasures to Jiang Feng, saying that nothing can be obtained by the black sparrow king."


    At this point, Sihong and SunLi are both in a state of sadness. Whenever they think about their own family, they will feel sad for a while.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it now. The black sparrow king can''t be robbed. If I have a chance, I''ll give it back to you." Jiangfengdao.


    "We''re very glad that you think so. Well, it''s getting late. You''ve already given the methods of tudun and xidun to you. Go back quickly, and then we''ll see Sihong." Sun Li said.


    "Well, I''ll take him back and plant the Rune of our clan in his inner body." Sihong road.


    "Old friend, you must also be careful. The people you choose must be reliable. Put Xianggu in their bodies according to the agreement and explain to them. When you get to Guizhuang, don''t expose yourself, and don''t have contact with our people. Don''t join us until the time is ripe." Sihong finally gave some advice.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. There won''t be any mistakes. Just take care of your people." Sun Lidao.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go." Sihong left the chamber of secrets with the river breeze and hurried back.


    After Jiang Feng and Si Hong left, Sun Li was stunned for a long time. Maybe Guangguang mountain in his eyes muttered to himself: "I hope everything goes well. I will see you in three days..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangfeng and Sihong finally arrived in the middle of the night. While there was still time, Sihong took Jiangfeng to their Snowman''s stronghold, one of the strongest sheds.


    There are people guarding here all the year round, that is, their first strongman Trumpet Flower.


    The Trumpet Flower saw them coming and gave a salute, saying: "patriarch, you haven''t had a rest yet?"


    "Well, Trumpet Flower, open the door." Sihong said.


    "Patriarch, do you want to go in? I''ll call right away Trumpet Flower is very obedient, immediately opened the door of the shed.


    Sihong went in, and the river wind wanted to go in, but he was stopped by the trumpet flower.


    "This is our snowman''s important place. You can''t go in. I''m sorry." Trumpet Flower is very polite, with some apology.


    "Trumpet Flower, let him in. It''s my order. You stay outside. No one can come in without my order. Do you understand?" The majestic voice of Sihong sounded.


    Trumpet Flower Leng Leng, since it is the meaning of patriarch, then he has no reason to stop, immediately put the river wind in.


    But he didn''t understand why the clan leader let Jiang Feng enter the important place of the snowman clan. He didn''t even go in.


    There was something unbalanced in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, Jiangfeng, you see, this is the rune mother of our snowman clan." Sihong pointed to a table with a delicate crystal tray on it. On the tray, there was a very small stone, only the size of the little thumb belly.


    The small stone is black in ink. It''s very smooth and has nothing special. It''s just very round.


    The river breeze is a bit unexpected. It is reasonable to say that the treasure of the snowman clan should not be such an ordinary thing. Even if there is no brilliant place, it is also a very special or magical existence.


    What Jiangfeng saw was a small stone, not the most precious face in his imagination.


    "This is it?" The river breeze doubts a way.


    "Ha ha, I know you''ll be surprised, but don''t underestimate this pebble. It''s the mother of a lot of Fuyin. Many Fuyin that we don''t use now are also in it." Sihong gently pinches it and puts it in front of Jiangfeng''s eyes to make Jiangfeng see more clearly.


    "Before I plant it for you, let me tell you the specific principle of Fuyin." Sihong said: "Fuyin is a kind of spirit mark carved on various carriers. Anything can become a carrier, even a very small hair."


    "If you practice to the extreme, you can also exert great power without carrier."


    "As long as you can depict the pattern of the spirit mark out of thin air, you can create a powerful power to defeat the enemy."


    "Today, you can see that the rune seal used in cockeye is one of the most common ones carved on stones. The advantage is that it is easy to use in combat, but the disadvantage is that it is easy to be seen through on the spot. "


    "Well, these are the most basic things. You need to practice and feel some real things yourself."


    "Are you ready? We''ll start planting runes for you right away. "


    Sihong has a long voice.


    "Wait, can I ask one last question?" Jiang Feng is in a hurry.


    "Of course, ask." Sihong nodded.

 Chapter 308

    "I want to know that Fu Mu is so precious to you snowmen. You can plant it on your people or your granddaughter. Why do you have to plant it on me? It''s not a good way to look for the future. " Jiang Feng expressed his doubts.


    This question is in the tuhang people. When Sihong proposed this method, he came into being.


    Until now, he asked, hoping that Sihong would give him a reasonable and satisfactory answer.


    "Ah Sihong sighed: "you don''t know that Fu Mu was left by our elder generation when they were dying. At that time, it was just to stay, but it didn''t consider the issue of inheritance."


    "Because the ability of Fu Mu Nei is too strong, the minimum requirement for planting is Jindan environment. If it is Yuanying environment, it will be better."


    "But over the years, we snowmen have rarely seen people who build the base, let alone experts like you. It''s estimated that we won''t be able to get one in another hundred years."


    "That''s why I decided to plant it for you. On the one hand, I want to fight for the black sparrow King''s bigger chips. On the other hand, I can''t bury the glory of our Fuyin."


    "If I say so, can you understand my trouble?"


    Sihong wrinkled his old forehead, looked at the river breeze, and his voice was surprisingly heavy.


    "Listen to you say so, I can understand, you are also good intentions, really hard for you." Jiang Feng said.


    In the final analysis, everything Sihong did was for the future of the snowmen.


    "But I have one more condition." Said Sihong.


    "You said, if I can do it, I will promise you." Jiang Feng said without hesitation.


    "If you can plant it successfully, I hope you can write out the secret method in Fu mu, and leave it to us, so that we can learn what these predecessors left behind." Sihong has a trace of supplication.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that even if you don''t say I will stay for you, after all, it''s your stuff, and I can''t take it alone." Jiang Feng promised to come down.


    "Well, I didn''t see you wrong. Let''s start. It will be very painful when planting. You must hold back, or you will lose this opportunity if you make a mistake in any link." Sihong road.


    "How and where to plant it?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Your heart." Sihong''s eyes suddenly burst out with a spirit.


    "Heart The river breeze is startled, "must be like this? Can''t it be anywhere else? "


    The heart is one of the most important things in the human body. If it is damaged, the person will die.


    This is tantamount to giving his life to Sihong.


    How can the river breeze rest assured.


    At this moment, he even felt that he had been cheated by Sihong.


    It''s not a joke. If he had said it was planted in the heart earlier, he would not have agreed so readily.


    "I know you''re worried, but I tell you, you don''t have to worry at all. I won''t hurt you. The planting amulet has to be planted in the heart, and the blood in the heart washes the amulet to release the amulet perfectly. It can''t be done anywhere else." Sihong road.


    "Well, as you say, it''s not to open your stomach?" River breeze swallowed one mouthful to spit a way.


    "Yes, it is necessary to do this step, but I have a magic powder, so that you don''t feel any pain." Sihong said.


    Jiang Feng hesitates. Ya, it''s a gamble on his life. I don''t know how he died.


    After he came back from his rebirth, Jiang Feng attached great importance to his life. Without it, how could he return to the fairyland? How could he take revenge if he could not return to the fairyland.


    Sihong hesitated when he saw the river breeze and said, "if you want to think about it, I won''t force you. Even if you don''t plant fu mu, I will still cooperate with you. It''s just that you lack a means of the black sparrow king."


    "Wait, let me think about it..." Jiang Feng said in a low voice.


    He lowered his head and looked at his feet. He walked step by step. When did he become so timid? This is not what he used to be.


    At that time, in order to get a treasure, he could break into any dangerous place and dare to fight anyone


    That kind of mind and that kind of courage are no longer there, and his heart suddenly has a feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    Can he go back to the past?


    Since his rebirth, he has made great efforts to realize all the wishes of his previous life, opened a university, let his parents have a good life, and ended a relationship


    In this way, it is a great comfort to be able to accomplish these things. Even if you die, you will be satisfied.


    So


    What''s the fear of planting runes.


    Jiang Feng suddenly raised his head and his eyes were shining. He had made a decision in his heart.


    "Well, I agree, and I believe you." Jiang Feng said.


    "I appreciate your courage and determination. Lie down and hope you can catch up." But Sihong didn''t like it at all. What he had was thick and dignified.


    Jiang Feng immediately lay down on the ground and gave himself to Sihong.


    Sihong took out a few packages of things from his arms, which may be what he called magic powder.


    Sihong first opened a bag, then pinched out a little bit with his hand and put it on the tip of the river''s nose.


    The river breeze immediately smelled a faint fragrance, and then felt his head was dizzy and his whole body had no intuition, and then a sleepiness quickly penetrated into his mind.


    Jiang Feng''s eyelids sank. He closed his eyes and didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng had a long dream. The world in the dream is very bright. Everything is in the light, without a trace of darkness.


    All of a sudden, strange symbols came down from the sky, shining brilliantly, floating in the air, up and down, like duckweed in a river, drifting with the tide.


    From countless symbols came a beautiful woman, with long hair, smiling face, white and gentle hands gently on the forehead of the river.


    Boom!


    In front of the river breeze, a vast white smoke burst out, and then those mysterious symbols rushed into the body of the river breeze in turn.


    "Young man, I am the mother of Fuyin. Today I teach you Fuyin power... I hope you can make good use of it..."


    When Jiang Feng woke up again, he had changed his place. He was lying on a piece of animal skin, covered with animal skin, warm all over.


    Jiang Feng thought of what happened before, and quickly opened his clothes to see that there was no knife mark on his chest, but a red mark on the wall.


    It''s not like being cut open.


    Jiang Feng felt his body for a while, and there was nothing different. Everything was fine.


    That''s strange.


    "Are you awake?" At this time, Sihong came in from the outside. When he opened the door, there was a white light outside.


    it''s dawn!


    "Chief Sihong, what''s the matter? Did you succeed?" Jiang Feng asked in a hurry.


    "As long as you can wake up, of course, you will succeed. Congratulations, success has a talisman." Sihong road.


    "Then why don''t I feel anything?" Jiangfengdao.


    "You try to activate the blood in your whole body and make your heart beat faster." Sihong road.


    Jiang Feng did as he did, and his heart beat fast.


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, his heart beat like a drum, and his blood spewed out from his heart to his whole body.


    Suddenly the heart twitched, and a strange force came out of the heart.


    This power converges in the brain, causing a resonance of something.


    The river breeze also instantly understood the ultimate meaning of Fuyin, and now it can be engraved at any time.


    Jiang Feng picks up a wooden stool and directly depicts a flame on it with his fingers.


    Hum!


    When the wooden stool was thrown out, the flame was burning hot, and a fire burst out and burst another wooden stool.


    Fu Mu is in the heart. It stimulates Fu mu by regulating the speed of blood flow, and then it is transmitted to the brain. At this time, the method of Fu Yin will appear automatically and can be used easily. It is a very convenient and strange way.


    "This is the power of Fuyin." Jiang Feng was so excited that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, that''s the power of Fuyin. You''ve made it. Now you''re a member of the snowman clan." Sihong road.


    "If you can learn our Fuyin in such a short time, it''s the only way to plant the mother of Fuyin. Otherwise, you can''t learn so many Fuyin overnight."


    "You can say that you have become the best one to use runes now."


    "Even me, in front of all willing to bow to the downwind."


    Sihong''s eyes were full of joy and satisfaction.


    It is a great luck that the method of Fuyin can be passed on.


    "Thank you for your gift, thank you." Jiang Feng sincerely thanks.


    "You''re welcome. If you can kill the black sparrow king, that''s our greatest thanks." Sihong road.


    "I will try my best." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I have one last preparation for you." Sihong road.


    "What else to prepare?" River breeze Leng road.


    "Do you think you can go directly to Guizhuang as you are now? I''m afraid I''ll be recognized there. " Sihong road.


    "You mean to change me?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, let you become the same as us, otherwise you will not be able to walk into Guizhuang." Sihong road.


    "How can I be as tall as you? You can''t cut off my legs. " Jiang Feng touched his leg subconsciously.


    "Don''t worry, don''t use that stupid method. We snowmen have a magic way to change your appearance and body." Sihong clapped his hands, and from the outside came a beautiful girl. Although she was not tall, she was very beautiful. It was most appropriate to describe her as small and exquisite.


    "This is my granddaughter, Anli. She has inherited the most exquisite technique of our snowmen. Next, she will change your appearance temporarily." Sihong explained to the beautiful girl.


    It turned out to be Sihong''s granddaughter. Jiang Feng has heard Sihong mention it several times, but this is the first time he has seen it. It seems that he has not inherited Sihong''s appearance at all.


    "Your name is Jiang Feng, right? Come on. It''s quick. Just a little pain." Anli stepped forward.


    "I''ll trouble you." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Please turn your back to me and squat down." Anne said.


    The river breeze just listen to, back to the past, and then squat down.


    "Relax."


    Anli''s light and warm fingertips are pressed on Jiang Feng''s neck. Jiang Feng can feel a trace of warmth from her fingertips. It''s very smooth and wonderful.


    Then the river wind felt a sudden pain, very short, fleeting, like being bitten by an ant.


    Jiang Feng wants to reach for it, but Anli stops it.


    "Don''t touch it. It''ll be ready soon." Anne said.

 Chapter 309

    Before long, Jiang Feng felt that his body was shrinking, and his limbs were curling up. His spine seemed to be pressed at both ends by something, and he pressed hard towards the middle.


    This feeling is very clear, and even the sound of bones can be heard.


    By the time Jiang Feng looks down at his body, he has become as tall as a snowman. His hands and feet are half broken, and his whole body has shrunk by half.


    The original clothes became very big, like a cover. On the cover, it looked funny, like a clown.


    "Well, take a look. How do you feel?" Anli handed a mirror to let Jiang Feng see what she looked like now.


    As soon as Jiang Feng saw it, even his own appearance had changed. He was totally different. It was estimated that even his own parents could not recognize him.


    "It''s amazing, but can I come back again?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, you see." Annie took out a small yellow ball and said, "if you want to change back, just swallow this small ball. Then it will be back to its original appearance."


    "That''s good." The river breeze comes over and looks at it in hand.


    "You have to store it. I only have one. If you lose it, you will never come back." Anne said.


    "I''ll go. There''s only one left. That''s a treasure." Jiang Feng was startled and quickly put the small balls away safely. It''s not for fun. If you lose them, you can''t find a place to cry.


    "If you change into another suit, you will look like a snowman." Anli takes another suit and hands it to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng is going to tear off his uncomfortable clothes, but he can''t help remembering that Anli is still here.


    "Ha ha, Miss Anli, can you avoid it?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Anli didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. Xiumei wrinkled slightly, turned around and muttered, "what''s there to hide? It''s a shame for an old man to be so shy."


    Jiang Feng suddenly blushed when he heard Anli''s words.


    Ya is that he is now behind? Now women have become so generous and willful.


    I''m not doing it for you, so as not to embarrass you. That''s good. In turn, I''m to blame.


    The world is so unpredictable.


    Of course, Sihong also heard Anli''s words and could only shake his head with a bitter smile. His granddaughter is so willful and careless that she doesn''t care about etiquette.


    Jiang Feng quickly changed into clothes, feeling that the clothes made of fur are very fit, warm, and there is a soft feeling of fur.


    "OK, what do you think?" The river winds around.


    Anli turned around and saw Jiang Feng nodding again and again. "It''s very good. It''s no different from us. I''m sure outsiders can''t see it."


    "In fact, I feel that it''s quite good. It seems that I''ve suddenly changed a person, and the whole person''s feeling is different." Jiang Feng is very satisfied with his current state.


    Jiang Feng is narcissistic, and Anli is appreciating. They seem to have forgotten the business.


    Sihong shook his head for a while, but he couldn''t see it any more. He reminded him, "it''s time for you to leave. Everyone is waiting for you outside."


    Jiang Feng looked up and said, "let''s go."


    Three people out of the shack, the outside has been covered with people, we get up early, to see off the people who go to Guizhuang.


    Yuehua butterfly is also standing in the crowd. Now, Yuehua butterfly is a little smaller, but it is still beautiful. She is also wearing Snowman clothes and standing in the crowd. If it is not for the Guqin in her arms, she really can''t be seen.


    It turned out that Anli had already changed the face of yuehuadie before she changed the face of Jiangfeng, because yuehuadie also asked to go with her, so she couldn''t stay.


    Jiang Feng walks up to Yue Huadie and looks at her up and down. She feels very strange, like a lady and a dog in an acrobatic troupe.


    "Don''t look at it. You''re different. It''s funny." Happy painting Butterfly White River breeze one eye.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to say that this technique is really good. You can change people''s body shape and face at will. It''s in the fairy... Er, ha ha, it''s very good anyway." Jiang Feng hesitated in the middle of his speech, and he didn''t know what he wanted to express.


    In fact, he wanted to say that there are such magic spells in the fairyland, which can also achieve such a degree, but they are more subtle than the transfiguration


    Jiang Feng''s heart is a moment of fear, Ya''s, just almost let slip, later must pay attention to it.


    "Counting you, six maidservants and eight wardens have gathered together. There are four boxes here, all of which are precious gifts for the black sparrow king." Sihong pointed to a few people and a few big boxes and said.


    Jiang Feng will play one of the eight guardians, Anli and Yue Huadie, who will be among the six maidservants.


    In addition, there are monkey brother and Trumpet Flower among the eight guardians, who will contribute to the operation.


    Sihong''s eyes flashed over everyone again and said: "the sacrifices you made today for the snowmen will always be remembered. They will stay in the chronicle of the snowmen, and they will never forget you."


    "I wish you success, come on!"


    "Success


    "Come on


    The crowd cried out.


    Sihong turned to Jiangfeng and said, "Jiangfeng, you must know that you should not use the skills given to you by the snowmen and Tuxing before you really fight against the black sparrow king, so as not to be identified."


    "Well, I understand." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "When you get to the guile villa, you go to Anli to discuss the countermeasures. I''ve given her all the details." "Remember to think twice before you act. Don''t be rash and anxious. Wait for the best time," Sihong said


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and wrote down Si Hong''s words. In fact, he didn''t have to explain it. Jiang Feng also has a spectrum in his heart and won''t make trouble.


    After all, it''s a big deal, not a joke.


    Besides, he was working hard at the front line, so he had to be very careful.


    The team began to set out, and the tribe of the snowmen gradually moved away.


    Whoo!


    The cold wind blew, rolled up a layer of snow, fell on the neck of Jiang Feng and others, making the body shiver.


    "Can we get there in three days?" Trumpet Flower complains.


    "Who knows? The weather is mysterious." Monkey said.


    "If we don''t arrive within the time limit, we''ll be punished and make the black sparrow King angry." Trumpet path.


    "It''s better for him to be angry. Anyway, I don''t plan to go back alive. I''ll fight him with all my life to get rid of all these years of resentment." Monkey said.


    "Well, you two should say a few words less. You might as well leave some strength to go on your way." Anne said.


    "Yes, say a few words less. If we have any complaints, we''ll vent our anger. Now let''s get to Guizhuang first. As long as we hurry up, we can get there on time." The river wind stops, forgetting the front.


    "Jiang Feng is right." Anli said: "we''re going for the black sparrow king this time. If we can''t catch up with each other, it''s still a snowman warrior."


    "Miss anly, we are wrong. We are sure to get there." The Trumpet Flower lowered its head.


    As the most powerful man of the snowman clan, Anli''s words came to his heart.


    If you can''t even catch up with the other party, what else can you talk about? The black sparrow king, everything before is just a piece of paper.


    "I was wrong, too." Monkey brother admitted his mistake.


    "When I came here, I swore in my heart that I would follow the river and kill them."


    Since Jiangfeng saved brother monkey''s life from the eyes of cockfighting, brother monkey is very grateful to Jiangfeng, and he has the idea of contributing to Jiangfeng.


    So this time he went to Guizhuang, he prepared for the worst.


    Even if he died, he could not lose his personality.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m very glad that you have such an awareness. Even the whole snowmen are proud of you." Anne said.


    At this time, Jiang Feng asked, "Miss Anli, is there any shortcut that can shorten the journey time?"


    Annie shook her head. "There''s only this twisting road up, because it''s all covered with snow. It''s thick and deep. There are cracks hidden under the snow. Once you fall in it, you have to wait for death."


    "Maybe it''s because of this environment that the black sparrow king let us go out ahead of time."


    "If you go on like this, you can get to Guizhuang in less than two days, but now the climate is changeable, and you may not be able to get there in three days."


    Because the environment on Yulong Snow Mountain is really bad, it''s not as easy as walking on the flat ground.


    And it''s even more difficult to walk when it''s tilted upward.


    In addition, we are still carrying four big boxes of heavy things, which makes it even more difficult to move.


    It''s not easy to go up in three days.


    So the usual two days are not enough at this time.


    Jiang Feng looked up and said, "it''s just going to the top of the mountain. Can it be so hard?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Anne said.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s a little weird." Jiang Feng said.


    "Yes, you haven''t seen the horror here. It''s not surprising that you don''t believe it, but you''ll see it later." Anne said.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing what''s scary ahead." Jiang Feng suddenly has a sense of expectation, just like the feelings of mountaineers.


    Then go forward, everyone is complaining, is to put their greatest strength out, bite teeth to climb up.


    Because at this time, they have a public idea in their heart, that is to get to Guizhuang as soon as possible, and then launch the revenge attack of duheique king.


    In order to save time, Jiang Feng saw who was very tired when he was on his way, so he helped to carry more boxes. He had great strength, so he made more efforts.


    For a long time, Jiang Feng was climbing up with two big boxes. He was not afraid of the cold, but also tired. Like a robot, he was just on his way.


    Anli has been observing Jiang Feng''s behavior. She has great admiration in her heart. She has never seen such perseverance and momentum.


    Jiang Feng''s persistence stimulated the Trumpet Flower and monkey brother. They also followed Jiang Feng''s example and had to carry two boxes, but they were tired after a long time. Their strength was still too weak, not as sharp as Jiang Feng''s.


    But happy butterfly painting is also good, occasionally can carry two boxes on the road, can reduce the burden of everyone.


    In everyone''s eyes, it''s an unheard of wonder that a woman can have such strength.


    It will make everyone marvel. They look at the butterflies with new eyes. The Trumpet Flower and monkey brother are willing to bow down and ask for advice

 Chapter 310

    Two days later, we finally made more than half the journey, and the top of the mountain was far away.


    "Well, it''s really exhausting to keep on for two days." The river breeze touched a sweat, gasped a thick airway.


    "You''re OK, but you''ve exhausted us."


    "Yes, we managed to keep up with you with all our efforts."


    Trumpet Flower and monkey brother rolled together behind, chest undulating, gasping, really tired.


    Even not far away Anli is breathing slightly, and the sweat on her forehead is obvious.


    It''s better to be happy to draw butterflies. On the surface, I''m not so tired.


    The rest of the people will not say, already tired to the ground.


    "Jiangfeng, it''s not good to drive like this. We''ll be dead tired before we get to the place." Anne dipped her sleeves in the sweat on her forehead.


    "Yes, Jiangfeng, it''s not good. Even if we can hold on, they can''t hold on. In the end, it''s just not worth the loss." Happy to draw butterflies.


    "But now two days have passed, and there is still a little half of the way ahead. If you don''t hurry like this, you can''t get to the place." The river breeze points to the top of the mountain and has no choice.


    He also has no way, he also does not want to force them to go on the road like this, but the time is in a hurry, also can so ruthlessly come down.


    "There''s still one day left, and the rest of the way should be covered." Anne is also very uncertain.


    Because no one can tell if there will be any trouble in the future. After all, the last two days were surprisingly smooth, smooth and nothing happened.


    This not only makes Anli feel uneasy, but also feels that something big will happen next.


    But she was not sure. She could only keep it in her heart and did not dare to say it, for fear that it would affect her morale.


    "No matter how much, wait for everyone to have a rest, and then go on. It depends on God''s will to walk as much as you can. Let''s do that." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s the only way. Every step counts." Anne said.


    "But when we get here, don''t speak out loud. Remember that."


    "The snow here is too thick. There are piles of snow everywhere. If you talk loudly or make big noise, it will inevitably produce vibration, which may lead to avalanches."


    "Once there is an avalanche, we will all be buried here and become a part of the Yulong Snow Mountain."


    Anli reminds you seriously.


    Everyone kept a secret and knew the danger, so no one dared to be careless and raised his heart to his throat.


    After the rest, we went on our way. The river breeze took the lead, carrying two big boxes. No matter how tired he was, he didn''t say a word.


    If they can''t even hold on to him, they will have no hope.


    So Jiang Feng plans to support everyone''s hope with his own breath.


    Half a day later, the distance from the top of the mountain to them was getting closer and closer. Everyone was overjoyed. According to this distance, they could get to the place.


    Jiang Feng''s face also showed a smile, it is the so-called adhere to the end is victory, we did.


    "That''s good. Let''s work harder and wait until we get to the top of the mountain to have a good rest." Jiang Feng encouraged everyone.


    It has to be said that it has the meaning of stopping thirst.


    But as long as the goal can be achieved, any good way is a good way.


    "Yes, Jiang Feng is right. If you work harder, we''ll be there soon." Anne agreed.


    These days, with more and more understanding of Jiang Feng, Anli feels the responsibility and masculinity of Jiang Feng, so she naturally takes Jiang Feng as the backbone.


    "Ah, my feet..." suddenly, the Trumpet Flower yelled.


    "Shh, what I said to you, I can''t speak out loud, but you still yell out, are you looking for a fight?" The wind of the river is bad.


    "My feet, my feet..." Trumpet Flower quickly covered his mouth, but a hand has been pointing down.


    "How about your feet..." Jiang Feng looked at his feet and was stunned.


    The snow around his feet was different from others.


    The snow under his feet became transparent, like a piece of jelly, firmly absorbed his feet.


    "What is it? Can you pull it out? " River wind strange way.


    "No, if I can pull it out, I''ll stand here and shout." Trumpet Flower urgent way.


    "Here, I''ll give you a hand." Jiang Feng holds the hand of Trumpet Flower and tugs it out.


    But I pulled it a few times, but I didn''t pull it out.


    "Well, I''m unfortunate. A strange piece of snow can still bite you." Jiang Feng doesn''t believe in evil. He bites his teeth and drags again. This time he uses all his strength.


    But the result made him even more surprised, because the trumpet flower still didn''t move in place, and didn''t pull him at all.


    The river wind finally realized that it was not good. Normally, ordinary snow could not have such suction. Even if it was frozen by ice and snow, it should be pulled out.


    Jiang Feng is a man of great strength.


    If you can''t even pull him, it means there''s something fishy in it.


    "Brother monkey, come and help me pull it together." The river breeze calls brother monkey.


    Monkey brother hugs Jiang Feng''s waist behind him. They work hard together, but they still can''t pull out the trumpet flower.


    Then the river wind let everyone up to pull, or not, almost to pull the legs of the trumpet flower, pain Trumpet Flower cry.


    If you pull it down hard, the trumpet flower must be disabled.


    "It hurts. It hurts too much. Don''t pull. I can''t stand it." Trumpet Flower painful way.


    Jiang Feng didn''t believe it. He squatted down and pulled up at the foot of the trumpet flower. He saw that the feet of the Trumpet Flower didn''t move at all, as if the whole person had grown on the snow.


    Moreover, Jiangfeng also found that the ice and snow at the foot of the trumpet flower is becoming more and more transparent, spreading all around, and the speed is visible to the naked eye.


    "What the hell is this?" Jiang Feng frowned and said.


    He hit the ground with his fist and made a very dull sound. It seemed that there was a feeling of water below.


    It feels like walking on an ice lake, with thick ice on top and unfathomable water below.


    And the feet of the Trumpet Flower seem to be frozen on the ice.


    "Isn''t this the kind of terrible thing..." Anli''s face tightened and her tone was full of shock.


    "What is it?" Jiang Feng turns to Anli and asks.


    "Ice and snow make the source!" Anne said.


    "The source of ice and snow?" Jiang Feng has never heard of such a thing, and this is the first time he has heard of such a strange name.


    "If it''s really the source of ice and snow, then we are in danger." The more Anli said, the more scared she was. Her whole body was shaking. "Ice and snow Ze yuan is a special existence in the snow all the year round. It''s like a swamp in the wilderness. Once it''s sucked, it will slowly sink and die in the endless ice."


    "That is to say, it''s a swamp in ice and snow, which can kill people and devour swamps."


    Allie''s voice was shaking.


    "I''ll go. You didn''t say that earlier." Jiang Feng''s eyes glared and looked down at the feet of the trumpet flower. At this time, it had already sunk down. The ice and snow had gone beyond the ankles of the trumpet flower.


    "Ah, then I''m not going to die." Trumpet Flower panic way.


    "Is there any way to pull him out?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Annie shook her head. "No, just wait to die."


    "What shall we do then?" Jiang Feng was impatient. He didn''t want to see the Trumpet Flower die with his own eyes.


    "We have to get out of here now, or the ice and snow will soon spread to our feet, and then we will die here." Anne said.


    "No, I can''t leave the trumpet." The river breeze is resolute.


    "Yes, you can''t leave the trumpet flowers behind." Monkey brother ran to the foot of the Trumpet Flower and dug it up by hand. He planned to dig it out like this.


    Click, click


    But at this time, there was a clear sound, like the sound of ice breaking.


    Everyone looked down and there were lots of tiny cracks under their feet.


    "No, let''s run." Cried Anne.


    But before they got out of danger, there was another rumbling sound around them, as if something had suddenly collapsed.


    Jiang Feng looked up and his expression became very ugly. He was really afraid of what came. At this time, there was an avalanche.


    It''s a disaster that never comes alone.


    It''s really adding insult to injury. One wave hasn''t been leveled, and another wave is rising again.


    "He Nai Nai Di, thief God, this is to let us all die here." Jiang Feng swears.


    At this time, everyone was stunned. There was ice and snow under their feet. Zeyuan was eating with his mouth open. Avalanches were rolling around, and the avalanches were falling.


    The steep snowdrift collapses quickly, and then comes together, like a rushing river, facing the river wind and others.


    "It''s over, it''s over this time..." Jiang Feng''s mind was blank, and there was nothing he could do.


    You can''t fly here, you can''t use a small fire, can you get into the ground?


    But now the underground is the source of ice and snow, drilling down is also a death.


    Click!


    The cracks on the ice and snow are still spreading, and they have reached everyone''s feet.


    Jiang Feng also found that they can''t run away now because their feet are also absorbed by ice and snow.


    Can only swing their own body, the bottom can not move a bit.


    And their bodies also began to sink, before long, they will be completely engulfed by ice and snow Zeyuan, become a pile of cold bodies in ice and snow, or a pile of rotten meat.


    Boom!


    The avalanche in front of them is still rushing towards them, like thousands of troops, it seems to trample everything.


    If they can''t escape, they will also be covered by avalanches, either suffocated alive, or directly smashed into pieces, mixed up in the vast snow.


    Under such circumstances, it is estimated that no one can survive.


    Jiang Feng sighed in his heart, but suddenly calmed down.


    There is an avalanche in front of us, and there is ice and snow under us. Even if we have three heads and six arms, we can''t do it.


    What should I do?


    Jiang Feng looked down at his body, they have sunk to the waist, the lower body has no intuition, only ice to the bone of the cold.


    At this time, the river wind suddenly felt a very strange fluctuation under the ice and snow Zeyuan, which disappeared in a flash, but he still caught it.


    "Is there any mystery down here?" As soon as Jiang Feng opened his eyes, ten thousand possibilities flashed through his mind.


    He looked at the avalanche again and listened to the huge sound of the whole world... It was a harvest of death!


    Jiang Feng lowered his head and looked at him. Suddenly, he had a bold and absurd decision

 Chapter 311

    "Quick, listen to me, shake your body hard, let your body sink quickly, and then drill into the ice and snow source." Jiang Feng cried.


    Everyone was in a daze. They didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Feng. They thought that Jiang Feng was talking nonsense.


    To get into the ice and snow is to die. Only a fool can do that.


    "Don''t you hear me? Do as I say." The river breeze called again.


    "Jiang Feng, are you crazy? If we get into the ice and snow, we have no chance to survive. " Anne said.


    "Fart, don''t drill in, wait here is no chance of survival, wait for the avalanche to come, the chance of survival is almost zero, but drill down to have a ray of life." The river breeze roars.


    The rudeness of Jiang Feng makes Anli confused for a moment, staring at Jiang Feng and unable to speak.


    She''s never been yelled at like that. Never.


    "I believe in the river breeze. Let''s make a decision quickly, or there will be a dead end." Yue Huadie gave great support to Jiang Feng and began to shake his body to make him sink.


    The river wind doesn''t care. Whether they like to listen or not, life and death depend on themselves.


    "Let''s listen to Jiang Feng. I think it makes sense." Trumpet path.


    Anyway, it''s better to die at the bottom than to die at the bottom.


    "Let''s have a try, right as the last struggle." Monkey brother agreed.


    Anne had to obey everyone and began to shake her body.


    The body sank quickly under the violent shaking, and everyone showed his head.


    But Blizzard is close at hand, they can feel the strong ice and snow, the strong wind on their face, like a skate on their face.


    "Notice that you don''t have time. Hold your breath, plunge down, drill down all the time, and try your best." The river breeze shouts a way, then hold back a big breath, took the lead to drill down.


    Everyone followed suit. At the moment of the avalanche, everyone got into the source of ice and snow.


    The avalanche fell thousands of miles, covered the ice and snow, and everything was covered up. It seemed that the world had been reshuffled. It was totally different and new.


    ¡­¡­


    The world fell into darkness, eyes open, nothing to see, can only drill down by feeling.


    The river breeze is like this. It doesn''t care about anything. With both arms, it tries to get rid of the obstacles in front of it. It goes down like a loach, all the time


    He can''t find the positions of Le Hua die and Anli now, so he has to take care of himself first.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been drilling down, but suddenly my eyes brightened and I fell off.


    With a plop, the wind fell into a freezing river.


    Plop, plop


    Then there were several noises, splashing countless water.


    The water is too ice. After the river wind enters the water, I feel my body frozen and stiff. My limbs are stiff and I have no consciousness. Fortunately, I float out of the water with buoyancy.


    Jiang Feng felt that his eyelids were frozen. He finally opened them and saw that he was now in a narrow underground river.


    Although the river is narrow, it is very deep, and the river is cold. The source must come from the ice and snow above.


    "Happy painting butterfly... Anli... Trumpet Flower..." Jiang Feng shouts several times.


    WOW!


    Yuehuadie several people came out of the water, and Jiangfeng quickly counted the number of them. Twelve of them, including thirteen of them, were not good. One was missing.


    "Let''s see who''s missing. Look for it quickly. No one can have an accident." Cried Jiang Feng.


    We quickly check the number and found that a maid named Xiao Ye is missing.


    Jiang Feng looks up. Is it that Xiaoye is still in the ice and snow source, and has not got down at all, or has died in the ice and snow source due to lack of strength.


    This possibility is very big, after all, women''s physical strength is not as high as men''s, it is easy to exhaust.


    But Jiang Feng thought of another possibility, that is, the leaflet also fell down, frozen in the river, and lost consciousness.


    This is also a very big possibility.


    "You look in the river, maybe you''ll be calm somewhere." The river breeze commands us to search.


    Finally, a good result came that the trumpet picked up the leaf not far away. It was frozen and sank to the bottom of the water. If they moved more slowly, the leaf would surely die.


    "Come on, lift the lobule up and press the water out of her chest." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The Trumpet Flower drags Xiaoye to the shore, and yuehuadie follows him. He immediately kneels down to put pressure on Xiaoye.


    "Wow..." Xiaoye spits out a mouthful of muddy water and wakes up.


    "So cold, so cold..." Xiao Ye wakes up and calls it so cold, shivering with cold.


    At this time, the river breeze let brother monkey carry the four boxes to the shore to check whether they were damaged.


    The river breeze shows that everyone is very cold. They want to make a fire to keep warm, but all around except water, there are only stones wrapped in ice.


    There will be something to make a fire.


    But I can''t watch everyone freezing. Jiang Feng thinks about it and finally comes up with a way. I don''t know if it''s OK. Let''s try it first.


    "Light fire, come out. We need a fire. What can you do?" The river breeze set off a small fire.


    Small fire landing bigger, but only changed to two meters long, plate at the foot of the river, looked up and said: "of course, I have, will not freeze you."


    "That''s not quick. Now everyone can''t stand it." Jiangfengdao.


    "All right."


    Small fire straightens the body, snake scales light up, and then a group of flames come out from the gap between snake scales. It''s not very big, and the temperature is not very high. It''s just suitable for heating.


    "This is the source fire in my body. The temperature is not high, but it''s warm. You can gather around and warm you in a moment. You can also dry your clothes." Small fire path.


    "Come around, everyone. Let''s talk about other things when we get warm." Jiang Feng asks everyone to come.


    With a small fire, a natural stove, everyone soon warmed up. After the clothes were dry, they finally slowed down and pulled back from the death line.


    "Hoo, I''ve escaped a disaster at last." Jiang said with emotion.


    "Thanks to your method, how did you know there was such a place under the ice and snow Zeyuan?" Anne said.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I don''t know. I suddenly feel that there are some differences below. I''ll risk my life to try it. It''s just my last struggle before I die." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Anli is speechless. To put it bluntly, this is gambling. If you bet right, you will live. If you bet wrong, you will die.


    It''s just... Anli looked around. It''s still unknown whether they can survive at present.


    They don''t know what''s going on here. They don''t know where the two ends lead. They don''t know if there''s any danger.


    If they can''t get out, it''s still a dead end.


    "Jiangfeng, we don''t have much time left. We must find a way out of here." Anne said.


    "It''s not easy to get out of here. I think it''s important for us to save our lives. We can look for other opportunities when we miss the time, but if we don''t have our lives, there will be no opportunities." Happy to draw butterflies.


    The two girls have their own opinions. No one is wrong. In the end, it depends on Jiang Feng''s choice.


    Jiang Feng thought for a long time and said, "let''s find a way out first. If we can catch up, we can catch up


    "Well, I agree." Anne said.


    "And you?" Jiang Feng has to fight for the opinion of Yue Hua die.


    "I have no problem, either." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    The river breeze looked at the trumpet flower, monkey brother and others.


    They also said they would listen to the arrangement.


    "Well, pick up the box, let''s go, and swim up first, because that must be the direction of the top of the mountain." Jiangfengdao.


    If water flows from a high place, the top of the mountain must be the source.


    Walking up the underground river, the road became more and more difficult to walk, became steeper and steeper, and returned to the state of climbing outside.


    Jiang Feng shouldered two boxes again. Several people climbed all the way and finally found a foothold. Here is a gentle place on a steep slope, where they can barely stop to have a rest.


    Looking ahead, the river breeze is almost at the end. If there is an exit, you will see it soon.


    "You wait here. I''ll go up and have a look. If there is an exit, I''ll come back and call you immediately." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, be careful." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded, put down the box and climbed up alone.


    Jiang Feng''s speed is a lot faster, and without the shackles of the box, he climbs to the top in a few minutes.


    The space here is very narrow, forming a 60 degree angle with the ground, and there is no place to get down at all.


    Jiang Feng''s hands are inserted in the crevice of the stone, which is just barely stable here.


    Looking up, it turned out to be dark. Where there was an exit, it was a dead end where there was no further progress.


    "This... Ah..." Jiang Feng sighed, and his last hope was broken.


    Jiang Feng''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, not to mention arriving at Guizhuang on time. It''s even harder to get out of here than to go to heaven.


    The river breeze helplessly returns to go, everybody sees his this kind of situation, in the heart knows that there is no exit ahead.


    But with a glimmer of hope, Anli asked, "what''s the matter? Is there an exit?"


    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly and didn''t speak, but the result was very clear.


    People are lost for a while. If there is no way out, it means death.


    "Ah, it''s unfortunate for us. If we don''t have that life, it''s better to be smothered by the avalanche just now than to wait to die here." Brother monkey sighed.


    "You look like you''re not promising. It''s better to wait to die than to die right away. As long as you''re alive and have a breath, there''s still a way. It depends on whether you want to or not." Trumpet Flower stares at monkey brother.


    "Then you should come up with a way. If you can go out, I''ll be your grandson." Monkey brother road.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll find a way. Don''t disturb me." Trumpet Flower don''t cross a face to go, a face dislike.


    "Well, think about it. I''ll wait." Monkey brother is also unconvinced.


    "Well, you two don''t quarrel any more. You might as well save your strength." Anne has no good airway.


    "If that''s the case, we might as well swim down to see if there is still hope." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    It''s a good way. Maybe there will be a way out at the end of the downstream.


    "It''s better to dig a big hole here and go straight out." Trumpet Flower muttered.


    Jiang Feng seized the trumpet flower, "what do you say?"


    The trumpet flower was startled, thought the river wind was angry, and stammered: "I mean... Well, I say it''s better to chisel... A big hole here."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Jiang Feng clapped his hands and said, "we''ve all come here, which means that we are very close to the surface. If we can break a hole, we can go out. What else can we find? We can create an exit by ourselves."


    "Is that all right?" Trumpet Flower some can''t believe, don''t believe Jiang Feng will adopt his suggestion.


    "Of course, it''s a good way. We must try it." The river breeze excites a way.

 Chapter 312

    The words of the Trumpet Flower let the river wind find the direction and rush to the end of the upstream again.


    This time, he called the Trumpet Flower and monkey brother, and maybe he could use them later.


    Jiang Feng stood at the highest point and touched the top. It was very cold. He put the whole hand on it in less than three seconds and it was hard to bend.


    "We can already feel the cold of ice and snow here, which means that there is not much distance above, it is thick snow." Jiangfengdao.


    "How can we open a hole?" Monkey asked.


    This question is to the point.


    Yes, how to open a hole?


    You can''t smash it directly with your fist. It''s estimated that smashing your fist will open a hole.


    But it''s not impossible to try.


    Jiang Feng decided to try with his fists. If he failed, he would try another way.


    Whoo!


    The right arm of Jiangfeng burst out a flame, and Qilin''s right arm opened. With the power of ten thousand jin, it might be able to break a big hole.


    "Stay back so you don''t get hurt." Jiangfengdao.


    Monkey brother and Trumpet Flower immediately back down, dare not close too much.


    They looked at the body of Wei''an at this time, and their eyes were full of worship and awe.


    Bang!


    Jiangfeng blows out and hits the top.


    But there was only a dent in the place where it was hit, and a few pieces of gravel fell, which did not shake the root.


    Jiang Feng raised his fist, looked at the place where he was hit in surprise, and then looked at his fist. Fortunately, his fist was OK.


    "It''s really hard. It''s estimated that it has reached a certain hardness after years of freezing." Jiang Feng said: "it seems that fists can''t work, but we can be sure that it''s very close to the ground, because there was an empty voice just now, which can fully explain this."


    "But what else is effective?" The river breeze meditates again.


    Here, Kirin can''t break his right fist, not to mention other moves. His moves are all weak in explosive force, so he can''t break a strong force at one point.


    If there is such a move, it will be much easier. If you cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily, it will be too late to practice one and a half moves now.


    "It''s cold and hard. It''s really tricky."


    Jiang Feng thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think of any good way. He felt that he was hopeless.


    "If only we could let a small fire come up and bake it. Maybe we could bake a big hole." Trumpet path.


    The river breeze suddenly looks at the trumpet flower with frightening eyes.


    The trumpet flower was startled again, "I said something wrong?"


    "No, you''re right. Your brain is very flexible. Every time you remind me that ice and snow are afraid of fire, and it will melt when roasted with fire." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, that''s it. If we get out this time, you''ll be the first one to remember the trumpet flower."


    The river breeze immediately released the "white wave" of Linghuo, and the hot flame forced to the top and began to bake.


    Tick!


    A drop of water came down and the ice on the top melted away.


    "Yes." Jiang Feng is very happy. Seeing this, he is more energetic.


    "Bake hard, flame."


    The river breeze controls the fire, and it becomes more fierce.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The flames were high and the fire was burning.


    Tick, tick, tick


    The melting of ice and snow is faster and faster, and the translucency of the roasted place has appeared, which means that it is going to be the top.


    "Ha ha, fast, fast." The Trumpet Flower cried happily.


    "We are saved, we are saved..." brother monkey was even more excited.


    "Don''t make any noise. Let me concentrate." Jiangfengdao.


    Two people shut up, but the excitement on the face still can''t hide.


    With the unremitting efforts of Jiang Feng, they finally saw the light again. A big hole with a bucket of water was presented in front of them.


    A fresh air from the outside world blew in, and the river breeze suddenly made his mind cool. A snowflake mixed with the wind fell on his face.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughed happily.


    "Ha ha ha..." Trumpet Flower and monkey brother also laughed.


    They''re happy to be alive.


    Later, Jiang Feng said, "let''s go. How can we go down quickly and call everyone up? The temperature outside is too low. If we can''t get it right, it will freeze again soon."


    Three people are simply galloping down, the Trumpet Flower shouts: "everybody is ready, found the exit, we can go out immediately."


    Yuehuadie, Anli and others heard the cry from a long distance. They all looked happy, and some even hugged each other.


    "Really?" Asked Anne, reconfirming.


    "Really, if it''s a fake, let''s go." The river breeze affirms a way.


    "It seems that we have no way to go because of the heavy mountains and rivers. There is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well, that''s what it''s called Jiang Feng said.


    We carry the box, climb up, when we all see the exit, more excited, it is a living exit, close at hand, another step out.


    "Come on, ladies first, women first." Jiangfengdao.


    He sent several maidservants up one after another, and pushed Yue Huadie and Anli up. It was Jiang Feng''s turn.


    After the river breeze cushion, try to let everyone out first.


    When everyone went up, Jiang Feng raised the boxes one by one. After that, Jiang Feng began to climb up.


    When his head came out of the snow, the feeling of escaping from the dead was born by man, and now it was like escaping from hell.


    "Hoo..." the river breeze breathed a big breath.


    "At last I saw the sun again." The river breeze cried.


    All of a sudden, he felt a pain in his wrist, as if something was asking for him.


    Jiang Feng looked down and saw that there were several small insects under his palm. One of them had climbed to his wrist and felt cool.


    "Why, what kind of insect is this?" The river breeze is very strange.


    This insect is very slender, transparent body, can see the internal organs, at first glance, like a transparent earthworm.


    "This is ice nematode. It''s very common in Yulong Snow Mountain. It can be used as medicine and has a long survival time. It usually moves at the bottom of ice and snow and feeds on ice and snow. It''s a magic insect." Anli took a look and explained calmly.


    She sees this ice nematode a lot, so she won''t be surprised.


    "Ice nematode, it''s a real image." Jiang Feng shakes off the ice nematode in his hand and climbs out with both arms.


    The river breeze looked around and found that they were already infinitely close to the top of the mountain. That is to say, they got to the top of the mountain in a bad way.


    Ice and snow Zeyuan actually saved their lives, otherwise they might not be able to get here at this moment.


    "It seems that it''s not too late. It''s still time to go to Guizhuang." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, it should be an hour before it gets dark, so we still have an hour to get there." Anne said.


    "What are you waiting for? Pack up and go on the road." River wind picked up a box road.


    Quack!


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out of the snow nest on one side and rushed directly to the river wind.


    "Be careful with the river breeze!" Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    When Jiang Feng turned his head, he saw a huge toad rushing towards him. The toad had a big mouth open, his eyes protruding, and his bulging stomach turned white.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Where did you get such a big toad?" The river wind screamed.


    See toad jumped down, Jiangfeng throw away the box in hand, a boxing out, hit Toad''s stomach.


    Puff Chi, the toad''s stomach was instantly burst, colorful intestines flow all over the ground, very disgusting.


    Bang!


    The dead toad fell on the ground, splashing a snowflake.


    "Cut, so can''t help but fight, still dare to come out to suspect ugliness." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    The river wind came up and kicked the toad''s head. The toad was really big. At this time, he lay on the ground like a calf.


    "It''s broken!" Anne said.


    "What''s wrong?" The river breeze doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "This is the snow clam you killed. It''s a strange creature living here. They are greedy and want to swallow everything they see. They live in groups. Generally, there are about 30 in a group. If only one happens, it means there are 30 nearby." Anne said.


    "It''s snow clams. What are you nervous about? As long as you dare to come out, I''ll kill them all." Jiang Feng is waving his fist.


    "But they are very protective. Only one of them is dead, and the rest is fighting to kill the murderer." Anne said.


    "Is it so evil?" Jiang Feng doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, snow clam is also called crazy clam. When a companion dies, he will die." Anne said.


    Quack quack


    At this time, there was a frog''s call all around. It seemed to place the world in a drum. The call floated back and forth, shaking the eardrum. It was like a needle pricking. The pain was unbearable.


    "Ah, such a toad." Looking around, the river wind is black, and all are snow clams.


    "Come on, I will kill you today." Like a bullfight, the Trumpet Flower rushes past.


    "And me, kill these snow clams. We''ll soon arrive at Guizhuang. We can''t be delayed any longer." Monkey brother also rushed up.


    "You two are so reckless, who let you do it?" Seeing this, Anne stamped her feet in anger.


    "If you do it, you can''t do it without it. It''s just dozens of snow clams. Let''s go up together and kill them all, so as not to delay our journey." The river breeze doesn''t matter.


    "Go ahead, there will be no time for further hesitation." Yue Hua die also made a move.


    Anli has no choice but to follow everyone to deal with snow clams.


    These snow clams look very big, but their strength is very weak. They are not their opponents at all. I wish those maidservants could kill one or two together, and there is no harm at all.


    They mainly occupy a large volume, a large weight, a big mouth and a long sticky tongue.


    But these things are OK to deal with their prey. If they meet the experts, they will be finished. They will become the fish on the chopping board and will be slaughtered.


    Bang Bang


    Wow


    Fists fall and blood falls.


    The snow clam lay down and became the soul of the fist.


    The corpse became as cold as the snow on the ground.


    "Whoa, it''s done." After Jiang Feng killed the last snow clam, he shook his hair smartly, which made him more handsome.


    "Happy, I haven''t had such exercises for a long time." It is still in the exciting stage.


    "Me too. Although I often hunt, I haven''t met snow clams for a long time. If it''s in normal times, there are several large pots of snow clam soup in the Hui nationality. It''s delicious. Tut tut..." said monkey brother.


    "Well, stop it. My mouth is watering." The Trumpet Flower wiped to wipe the corner of the mouth way.

 Chapter 313

    "All the snow clams have been killed. Let''s hurry." After the river was beautiful, he thought of the business and began to urge everyone to go on their way.


    "Come on, Guizhuang will be there in a minute." Anne said.


    Everyone packed up and began to set out, but none of us noticed that Anli slipped a pair of snow clam''s eyes and put them in her arms before she left.


    Nearly an hour later, they finally stood at the top of Yulong Snow Mountain and saw a huge manor.


    The manor is located in the center of the top of Yulong Snow Mountain. It is continuous and majestic, and surrounded by cliffs. It is definitely a place that is easy to defend and hard to attack.


    "This is Guizhuang?" The river breeze murmurs.


    "Yes, this is Guizhuang, where the black sparrow King''s nest is. We have arrived at last." Anne said.


    Guizhuang, a residence created by the black sparrow king, is rarely accessible to outsiders. No one knows the specific situation inside. It is full of endless mystery.


    Now for them, it can be hell or heaven.


    If their plan fails, they will die there. If it succeeds, they will step on the top of Guizhuang.


    Jiang Feng and others look at each other, and they are very nervous, but since they have come here through all kinds of hardships, there is no reason to retreat.


    Can only go forward, to the unknown results.


    Dada dada


    They came to the gate of Guizhuang with heavy steps.


    The high gate is carved with a whole stone, like a dragon''s gate in front of you. It is very high and can''t be desecrated.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Two people flashed out from the back of the gate, black clothes and trousers, wearing a black hat. They were looking at Jiang Feng and others with fierce eyes.


    "We are the snowmen who have come to send gifts to the black sparrow king." Jiang Feng is a man who has seen the world. He answers without fear.


    "The snowman? What proof do you have? " Asked one of the guards.


    "We have letters from our people." Anne took out a letter and handed it to them.


    The guard didn''t look at it and said, "I can''t read. How can I understand it? Is there anything else to prove?"


    "This..." Anli was stunned. Can''t the patriarch''s letter prove it.


    "If you don''t have it, I''m sorry. We''ll arrest you as spies who break into Guizhuang." Guard road.


    The river breeze in the heart is startled, is the other side saw what trace?


    Should not, along the way they camouflage very well, there is no mistake, how can be exposed.


    But Jiang Feng is still beating a drum in his heart, staring at the other side. As long as the other side takes action, he will kill the other side, and then quickly evacuate here.


    "How can you do this? The black sparrow king asked us to come here. Why don''t you let us in and delay us to present a gift? Aren''t you afraid to blame?" Said Anne sternly.


    "Ha ha, the black sparrow king has no time to take care of these things. Even if the black sparrow king knows, he will not blame us, because we suspect that you are spies. Is that wrong?" The guard sneered.


    "You... Hum, that''s disgusting." Anne was furious.


    Trumpet Flower and monkey brother are also angry. They are too arrogant. They are the people who look at the gate. They are so angry.


    But Jiang Feng saw a clue. They wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get some benefits. They didn''t want to let them in. They didn''t really suspect that they were spies. They just found a reason.


    Jiang Feng pulled Anli''s sleeve and gave her a wink. Then he went forward and said with a smile, "Oh, two big brothers, it''s really hard for you to wait here. We don''t understand the rules and collide with you. I''m really sorry."


    Jiang Feng didn''t know when a few more things had been put into the hands of the two guards.


    The guard saw that there were some crystal stones and some snake bones.


    The crystal stones were picked up by Jiang Feng in the underground river. There were many. He felt curious and picked up a few.


    Snake bone is the bone of fire refining rock python. Now it has to be used as a bribe.


    The two gatekeepers weighed it over and looked at each other, which led to a smile.


    "You''ve got vision, much better than that little girl." Guard road.


    "That''s right, that''s right. After all, it''s a woman''s opinion. Please forgive me." Jiang Feng sings.


    "You... Don''t think so." Anli was so angry that she was about to rush up.


    "What are you going to do, no big or small, go back to me." Jiang Feng suddenly yelled, his face became very serious, staring at Anli, like a dignified teacher who taught the wrong students.


    Anli was suddenly confused by the roar. Yue Huadie quickly pulled her back to the team and pressed her shoulder to prevent her from doing anything drastic.


    "Forget it, a little girl who doesn''t understand. You can go there." The doorman didn''t care. Anyway, they had already benefited, so they didn''t pay attention to Anli''s temper.


    "Thank you very much, two elder brothers. I''m sorry to trouble you." Jiang Feng''s face is full of smiles again, thanks for a while, and then waves his hand to let everyone in quickly.


    Yuehuadie pulls Anli and walks into Guizhuang with everyone. Jiangfeng follows her.


    Jiang Feng just walked a few steps and came back, "two elder brothers and younger brothers, I still want to ask, isn''t it too late for us?"


    "Well, you are just in time to come at the last moment. If you come a little later, we won''t let you in even if you give us more things." The doorman who collected things became talkative and asked what to answer.


    "Yes, we are going to close the door. You are the last to arrive. I have to say that you are lucky." Another gatekeeper.


    "So the others arrived early." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, many of them arrived this morning. After all, the bad weather on the mountain these days has affected the way. It''s very hard to get far away." Said the guard.


    Jiang Feng nodded, indicating that the tuhang people have arrived. This is the best way. It''s an ally. There can''t be any mistakes.


    After Jiang Feng inquired about some things, he went into the Guizhuang village. The guard at the back yelled: "boy, tell the little girl just now that she will be less angry in the future. This is Guizhuang village. It''s not like outside. If you enter here, you will be the people here. If you die, you will be the ghost here. If you dare to play your temper again, you will have to suffer."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will teach her a lesson and let her have a long memory." Jiang Feng thanks again and again.


    I don''t know how this sentence will be heard by Anli.


    These days, Jiang Feng knows that Anli has a big temper and some Princess diseases. Maybe she is used to being arrogant in the Snowman Family and can''t change after she comes out.


    The river breeze soon catches up with the front team. After walking out of a city gate, the front suddenly becomes open, as if to another space.


    Here are birds singing and flowers fragrant, green grass and flowers, rockery pools, pavilions and pavilions


    A variety of trees of different heights crisscross among them, dotted with colorful flowers and fruits.


    This is like a magic garden in spring.


    And the temperature here is moderate, there is no ice and snow in the cold.


    It''s as if we are suddenly bathed in the infinite spring breeze, and all we feel is the warmth of the recovery of all things.


    "Wow, it''s wonderful here. It''s incredible to create such an existence on Yulong Snow Mountain. People can''t understand how it''s done." The trumpet flower sighs.


    "Yes, I thought it was colder here than we were there. I didn''t expect it to be such a scene. I found that I had fallen in love with it." Monkey elder brother a face flower crazy way.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Yue Huadie whispered. She leaned over to pick a flower and put it on the tip of her nose to smell it. The fragrant smell rushed into her nose and let her relax her tight body these days.


    "It''s hard for such a ruthless person to create such a place. It''s completely consistent." Anne Li shakes her head and says that she doesn''t believe that the black sparrow king would be such an emotional person.


    It should be the existence of killing people like numbness and cold blood.


    At least the place where we live should be full of cold stones, not a place full of beautiful meanings.


    River breeze into the sea of flowers, feel the atmosphere here, let him not only think of a place in fairyland, there is also like here, every place is the breath of spring.


    It''s a pity that the place is too far away for him now. He can''t even remember it clearly. His impression in his mind is getting weaker and weaker. He feels that he will forget it one day... Maybe


    Squeak!


    A sound of monkeys calling came from the sky.


    Jiang Feng looked up and saw dozens of winged monkeys flying up to them in the blink of an eye.


    Wheezing, wheezing... The sound of flapping wings blows down a piece of flowers and plants, leaves clatter and fall to the ground.


    A flying monkey landed, orderly in a row, very spectacular.


    These flying monkeys are very big, with a pair of thick meat wings on their back. They look like a large bat, but they look very awkward.


    On the back of the leading flying monkey sat an old woman.


    The old woman was very ugly. Her face was covered with wrinkles. Almost every inch of her face was occupied by wrinkles. Her eyes were very small, almost as if she had not opened them, but their eyes were overflowing and shining.


    The old woman bent down and was about to lie on the monkey''s back, trying to look up at them.


    Their eyes were poisonous, which made them tremble. Some of them were afraid of the old woman, especially the women.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed. He felt that the old woman was unusual. She must have a very important position if she could ride a monkey around in Guizhuang.


    At least it''s a butler style.


    "Are you snowmen?" The old woman''s hoarse voice sounded, but her lips were not moving. It seemed that the voice was squeezed out of her throat.


    "Yes, we are." Jiang Feng replied.


    Generally, Jiang Feng is the first to answer questions like this, because Jiang Feng is afraid of what fork will appear in other people''s answers.


    "Yes, just ride on the flying monkey and follow me." The old woman said coldly, with an unquestionable and rebellious tone.


    The river breeze gave everyone a look, and the first one jumped on the back of a flying monkey.


    Squeak!


    The flying monkey bared his teeth and yelled a few times. He twisted his neck and stared at the river breeze. It seemed that he didn''t want to let the river breeze sit.


    "Be honest with me, or I''ll skin you." The old woman yelled, and the flying monkey was honest and obedient.


    Yue Huadie and Anli also find a flying monkey to sit on. Trumpet Flower and monkey brother command us to lift the box on the flying monkey, and then sit on the box to prevent the box from falling.


    "Take off." The old woman gave the order.


    A group of flying monkeys immediately flapped their wings and flew to the sky. They didn''t know where to fly

 Chapter 314

    Riding on the flying monkey, the river breeze looks at the terrain below and tries to write it down. Maybe it can be used in the future.


    But I didn''t remember it for a long time, because there are too many routes and there are many corners everywhere. It''s easy to confuse them.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and feels his eyes are confused. Ya, I don''t remember at all. It''s really hard.


    After flying for a while, passing many buildings, a black tower appeared in front of them, surrounded by courtyards, forming a pattern similar to eight trigrams.


    Looking down from above, it is magnificent.


    "It''s really Guizhuang. It takes a lot of thought just for these buildings." River wind is the secret road.


    "Do you see that tower is where the black sparrow King lives. No one is allowed to get close to it. Once it is found, there will be no amnesty." The old woman''s shriveled voice came from the wind.


    "Can''t you go in and have a look?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    The old woman squinted and said, "you can have a try. No one will stop you."


    The old woman''s eyes were too cold. Jiang Feng laughed awkwardly and asked, "it''s said that the black sparrow king is marrying his sixty sixth wife this time. It''s really lucky. The woman who can get into the black sparrow King''s eyes must be very beautiful. I don''t know where she is from? What''s your name? "


    Jiang Feng has been observing the old woman''s expression changes, holding his words, for fear of provoking the old woman, to blame.


    Sure enough, the old woman''s expression changed a little. She said, "don''t ask more questions if you shouldn''t ask. If you dare to ask again, I''ll cut off your tongue."


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask. I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, old woman. I think old woman is kind-hearted. She won''t care about me." The river breeze is slightly flattering.


    After hearing this, the old woman softened her face and said, "hum, you''re a good talker. That''s good. It suits my temperament very much. I''ll work hard here in the future. When I''m in a good mood, I can promote you, not to let you do heavy work."


    "Ah ah, thank you very much. I''ll just say that the old lady must be the kindest person in the world. I''m very lucky to meet her today." Jiang Feng has another big flattery.


    The old woman is more happy. Under her smile, the wrinkles on her face are more and her small eyes are smaller.


    The old lady praised Jiang Feng very much. She said that Jiang Feng''s mouth was very sweet and she would definitely be here in the future. She was absolutely a character.


    However, Anli, who followed her, frowned frequently and scoffed at Jiang Feng''s attitude at this time.


    Others don''t feel that it''s a bad thing that Jiang Feng can take advantage of this to get in touch with the old woman.


    The flying monkey is flapping its wings, wheezing and still flying.


    Jiang Feng saw that the old woman was happy. He drove the flying monkey to the old woman. He struck while the iron was hot and asked, "old lady, I think your dress is the housekeeper here. I don''t know how many years you have been here?"


    "You''re right. I''m the biggest housekeeper in this strange villa. Everyone has become a housekeeper. I can''t remember how many years I''ve been here." The old woman answered Jiang Feng''s question with a soft tone.


    "Wow, that means you''re in charge of all the people here. It''s so amazing that I have endless admiration." Jiang Feng pretends to shock and worship Tao.


    "I''ll tell you this. I''m in charge of all the women''s families in Guizhuang, including the wives of the black sparrow king. They have to go through my duty every day to deliver food to them. In the evening, it''s up to me who should serve the black sparrow king." The old woman raised her face higher, with a look of pride.


    It''s really proud to be in this position and have such power.


    "But don''t be envious. If you work hard, you will think that you have come to me." The old woman said again.


    "That is, that is. I will consult the old lady more in the future, but the old lady will be the first one to look forward to it." The river breeze nods again and again.


    While they were talking, they flew over a yard, and then the flying monkey fell down smoothly, putting everyone down.


    The old woman said, "this is the place where you live temporarily. At present, you can only live in this yard. No one is allowed to go out on the way."


    Jiang Feng turned to observe the yard, but the area is not small, but also very clean, like often someone cleaning.


    There are two rows of houses in the yard, one on the left and the other on the right. There is a flower bed in the middle, in which all kinds of gorgeous flowers are planted, and the fragrant smell permeates the whole yard.


    "Women live on the right, men live on the left. It will be dark immediately. After dark, they will sleep separately. Don''t make any small moves. If I catch them, they will be directly thrown into the ice crocodile pond as fodder." Said the old woman.


    "I understand. We must abide by the rules here. We will not cause any trouble to the old lady." The river breeze is even busy.


    "Well, I''m very relieved to have you here. In this way, you can take charge of them for me for the time being. If anyone is disobedient, you can tell me and I''ll deal with him." Said the old woman.


    "Thank you very much for your promotion. Thank you very much." Jiang Feng, thank you.


    "Well, I have to go. There are many things waiting for me to do." The old woman jumped on the flying monkey and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "What else can I do for you?" Asked the old woman.


    "Well, tomorrow is the wedding of the black sparrow king. What are we going to prepare? I''m afraid that if I don''t make preparations tomorrow, I''ll be guilty of breaking the rules of the black sparrow king, so I''ll ask the old lady first. " Jiangfengdao.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Tomorrow someone will come to pick you up. Then you can follow suit." Said the old woman.


    "So..." Jiang Feng murmured, feeling a little lost. He didn''t ask for anything substantial for such a long time. It was really a waste of so many words.


    "Do you have anything else to ask? I''ll leave without you." Said the old woman.


    "I also want to ask, if I want to contact you, how can I contact you?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "Well, it''s very simple. I''ll leave a flying monkey here. You tell the flying monkey, and the flying monkey will naturally convey the message." Said the old woman.


    Every act and every move is seen by the flying monkey. What''s wrong with her? The old woman will soon learn that there is no privacy at all.


    Then the old woman patted the flying monkey. The flying monkey spread its wings and flew to the distance. The other flying monkeys also followed, leaving only one flying monkey standing on the edge of the flower garden, looking at everyone with two eyes without blinking.


    "I''ll go, damn monkey." The river breeze murmured.


    We carried the boxes back to the room, the room is the whole room, a few people crowded together, the bed is row bed, see came to sleep together at night.


    Finally, it''s dark. It''s more humanized here. Unexpectedly, someone specially sent delicious food.


    After three days, we didn''t eat a hot meal. We all looked at such a meal as the most beautiful delicacy. Baji was a burst of eating, and everyone''s belly was round.


    In particular, Trumpet Flower and monkey brother, constantly burping, singing like frogs, one after another.


    "You two pay attention to the image. Don''t make it look like you haven''t had a meal in 800 years." Jiang Feng dislikes Tao.


    "I don''t want to, but I haven''t had a meal for several days. It''s rare to have a full meal. I''m sorry if I don''t have enough." Trumpet path.


    "That is, if you eat too much carelessly, you can be forgiven. Don''t blame us." Monkey brother holds his stomach and tries to make his big stomach feel better.


    "Come on, you still have reason, no matter you." Jiang Feng leaned on the window and looked out. "I''m just a little worried about what happened to them and whether they have enough to eat like us."


    "Don''t worry, we can all have it, and they can certainly have it. Maybe it''s better than us." Monkey brother road.


    "No, I''ll go to them in a little while." Jiangfengdao.


    "The flying monkey outside is still guarding. I''m afraid it''s not right for us to go there." Said the trumpet flower.


    "It''s just like a way to distract the flying monkey. I''ll go by myself, so the goal is smaller." Jiangfengsi cableway.


    "Yes." Jiang Feng looked at brother monkey and said, "you''re not brother monkey. If you don''t want to communicate with him, let him leave. Don''t stay here. It''s meaningless."


    "I''m monkey brother, not monkey, how to communicate..." monkey brother suddenly blushed, neck thick, anxious.


    "Ha ha, you''re kidding. Don''t be angry. Let''s think of a way together. Come on, everyone''s brains will move. If there''s any good way, let''s analyze it and see if it''s feasible." Jiang Feng clapped his hands and mobilized everyone.


    Soon everyone came up with all kinds of methods, but in the end they were all rejected by Jiang Feng, and none of them were safe and reliable.


    "Trumpet Flower, your brain is very smart. Tell me what good idea you have." Jiang Feng said: "when we are under the ice and snow, it is you who tell us the truth and let us escape from death."


    "Speaking of it, I almost forgot. I remember at that critical moment, monkey brother said that if I could come up with an idea, I would be my grandson. Is there such a thing?" The trumpet flower looks at brother monkey.


    Not to mention, there was such a thing. After we came out, we all went to Guizhuang and forgot about it.


    Monkey brother''s face twitched a few times, his eyes dodged and said: "yes, no, I don''t remember. It must be your mistake. Absolutely nothing."


    "Yes, I remember. You did." The river is very serious.


    "But..."


    Jiang Feng suddenly changed his voice and said, "it''s not the time to say this. We still focus on the business in front of us."


    "Jiang Feng is right. I''m going to turn over the past and just talk about the present." Monkey brother even busy way, he just casually said at that time, who knows Trumpet Flower this usually silly guy came up with a good way to save everyone''s life, now want to seriously, really that he has no way.


    Trumpet Flower glared monkey elder brother same, way: "I see later who dare say I am Er Leng Zi, now know my fierce."


    "You are very good. I admit defeat. You should think of a way." Monkey brother knows how to reason, so he doesn''t dare to say anything more to trumpet flower.


    The Trumpet Flower straightened her chest, raised her head and said, "isn''t it easy to use the food that the flying monkey likes to eat to lead the flying monkey away, and then the river breeze took the opportunity to run to the opposite side, unaware."


    "Well, good idea. What do flying monkeys like? Peach? Banana? But we don''t have them either Jiangfengdao.

 Chapter 315

    "There are no peaches and bananas, but we have this one." The Trumpet Flower points to a plate of things on the table.


    This is the fruit plate that was brought along with the meal just now, but I don''t know the name of the fruit in it. It seems that it''s very watery. We haven''t had time to eat it yet.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes were bright, and said, "I said that Trumpet Flower''s brain is flexible. Sure enough, monkey brother, it''s time for you to learn."


    "Yes, the trumpet flower has left me for eight streets, and I can''t catch up with it even with eight horses." Monkey brother is very cooperative said.


    "Well, of course." The trumpet flower raised its head higher.


    Jiang Feng took the fruit tray and handed it to brother monkey, saying: "you lure the flying monkey from the door. I sneak out of the window. When I want to come back, I''ll make a gesture in the opposite window. Then you can attract the flying monkey with the fruit. I''ll look back from the window, remember?"


    "Remember." Monkey nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiangfeng rushed to the window immediately, and brother monkey went to the door with a fruit tray.


    Monkey brother picked up a fruit and shook it outside, shouting: "Hey, monkey, do you want to eat it? It''s delicious. It''s sweet and delicious. It''s full of juice. Tut Tut, what kind of fruit is it? It''s delicious. "


    Click!


    Brother monkey took a bite and made his voice loud on purpose.


    Mouth a burst of Baji, full of juice splashing.


    This move is really good. It really attracts flying monkeys.


    At first, the flying monkey looked around. Maybe he didn''t feel anything wrong, so he jumped off the edge of the flower bed and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he went to brother monkey.


    "Do you want one or not? I have a lot more here. " Monkey brother continues to tempt.


    Squeak!


    The flying monkey called several times, and his saliva came out. He stretched out his arm to ask for it.


    Monkeys are also born to eat fruit and have no resistance to these things.


    Brother monkey took a fruit and handed it to the flying monkey.


    At this time, ready in the river from the window to drill out, ran to the flower bed.


    At this time, the flying monkey seemed to be aware of something. He turned his head and looked at it, but saw nothing.


    Monkey brother a surprised, even busy way: "eat quickly, finish eating, I still have here."


    The flying monkey began to eat the fruit with great interest. Jiang Feng took the opportunity to run to the opposite dormitory and knocked on the door. Someone immediately opened the door. Jiang Feng flashed in.


    The whole plan went well, and the flying monkey didn''t see it.


    "Why are you here?" Yue Huadie looks at the tense River breeze and is surprised.


    "I don''t trust you, so come and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re not afraid that flying monkey will tell the housekeeper. It''s troublesome to bring the housekeeper in." Anne said.


    "Don''t worry, the flying monkey didn''t see me coming. It will be OK." Jiang Feng is very confident.


    Anli pasted it to the window and looked out. Then she saw that the flying monkey was gnawing fruit in front of the opposite door.


    "It turns out that you''ve distracted the flying monkey. It''s good to avoid any trouble." That''s why Anne was so relieved.


    Jiang Feng looked at the women''s room and saw that there were traces of eating on the table, and there was also a fruit plate, so there was no worry in his heart.


    Yue Huadie seemed to see the purpose of the river breeze, so he asked, "did you eat it, too?"


    "Yes." Jiang Feng nodded, "I''ll come here to see if you''ve eaten. There''s another very important thing."


    "What''s important?" Yuehua butterfly doubts.


    Is there anything else to explain or pay attention to?


    Jiang Feng looked at Anli and said, "isn''t it true that clan leader Sihong said before he left that he had explained the specific actions in Guizhuang to miss Anli clearly, so I came to ask, what are we going to do next?"


    "Ha ha..." Anli suddenly chuckled.


    Jiang Feng frowned, "what''s the matter? What''s the accident?"


    "It''s not an accident, but I''m afraid to disappoint you by saying this specific action plan." Anne said.


    The river breeze suddenly feels a burst of not good, "you say, nothing, I generally won''t be disappointed."


    "My grandfather told me that when I got to Guizhuang..." anlila grew her voice.


    "How''s it going?" The wind of the river is tightening.


    "Be flexible." At last, Anne said it.


    Boom!


    This is like a bolt from the blue.


    I''ll go and play it by ear!


    It turns out that there is no specific action plan at all. They are all fake.


    Ya of, river breeze stay to stand on the spot.


    Even yuehuadie was very surprised. Doesn''t it mean that he didn''t say anything? It''s pure bullshit.


    "Let you down." She said with a wry smile.


    "It did disappoint me." Jiang Feng sighed and said, "I thought the chief of the HongZu temple had something to hide. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. It turned out that it was just a piece of advice."


    "I said it. It will disappoint you." Anne said.


    "Forget it, I''m not disappointed. Originally, there was no plan here, because we were all under the supervision of each other. Even if there was any plan, it was not convenient to implement it." Jiangfengdao.


    "In fact, this is also my grandfather''s good intentions. He is afraid of everyone''s fear and has nothing to think about in his heart, so he deliberately said that there is a specific plan. Everything is for the success of our final plan." Anne said.


    Jiang Feng nodded, "your grandfather is far sighted, admire."


    This is not a sarcastic remark, and it comes from the heart. If we don''t say that, we may not have the idea of living for a long time.


    "But our final plans are all true. If we can finish them step by step, we can turn Guizhuang into a ruin." Anli''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    When they came here, except Jiangfeng and yuehuadie, there were no poisonous insects planted in their bodies. All the others carried them with them. Once the plan was implemented, all of them became victims.


    However, we still don''t know that it was all done in secret and we didn''t tell them.


    That is to say, everyone is still in the drums.


    Only Jiang Feng and Anli know about it, not even yuehuadie.


    The original bug that controls Xianggu is in Anli''s hands. It''s only in Anli''s mind.


    But to tell the truth, Jiang Feng is not optimistic about Anli now, because Anli''s character is too stubborn, and she doesn''t know how to endure. What can''t be wronged? She dares to shake her face with the crafty people. Sooner or later, something will happen.


    But now that we have reached this stage, we can only follow the water and go on.


    "In this case, we must be cautious in the future. No one can act without permission, no matter how careful we are." Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, we will listen to you in the future, and do whatever you say." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Why do you listen to him? I also listen to both of us." Anne didn''t follow the way.


    Yue Hua die is speechless for a while. She stares at Anli and doesn''t speak any more.


    "That''s right. Ha ha, it''s settled." Jiang Feng was afraid that the two girls would make trouble, so he quickly said to the thin mud, "in fact, it''s best for us to discuss something together. What do you say, so it doesn''t matter who we listen to."


    "That''s about the same." She pouted.


    River breeze heart a burst of abuse, Ya of make Princess sick again.


    "The black sparrow king is going to get married tomorrow. We don''t have any chance to prepare any more. We have to rely on our luck, so we''ll start in the place with the most people and give them a heavy blow directly." Jiangfengdao.


    They arrived too late. The last one who arrived here had no time to prepare and was not familiar with everything here. Tomorrow, they had to rely on luck. Whether they could succeed or not depended on God''s will.


    "I think so too. Tomorrow is a crucial day. Success or failure will have a result." Anne said.


    "It would be better if we had time to prepare. Maybe we could find a better way without unnecessary sacrifice." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have a chance. That''s all we have to do." The river breeze is helpless.


    Everyone is silent, this is a gamble, and there is little chance of winning.


    It is estimated that few people will be willing to do such a big game.


    Because it''s not worth it


    Jiang Feng stayed here for a while, and then he decided to leave. He came to the window and made a gesture to the person opposite.


    I saw the trumpet flower on the opposite side at a glance and immediately informed brother monkey.


    Brother monkey opened the door again and swayed a fruit to attract the flying monkey. He was familiar with it.


    The river breeze turned out from the female dormitory, first quietly ran to the flower bed, stretched out his head to see that the flying monkey didn''t pay attention, then quickly ran to the window that had been opened by the trumpet flower, and then turned over again and entered the room.


    "All right, it''s done." The river breeze gives brother monkey a thumbs up.


    Monkey brother is a simple and honest smile, and did not send the flying monkey away, but with the flying monkey together to chew fruit, really like the real portrayal between the monkey and the monkey.


    River breeze a burst of wry smile, did not stop him, rare such leisure, to enjoy it, as long as there is no chance in the future.


    Jiang Feng takes another look at the trumpet flower, and suddenly feels a kind of inexplicable sadness in his heart


    Late at night, Jiang Feng was going to sleep when he heard something moving outside.


    Jiang Feng quickly got up and looked out through the window. He saw several dark shadows in the night sky falling on the yard.


    Squeak!


    There''s another monkey call from outside.


    "Why do you come here in the middle of the night like this?" The river breeze feels puzzled.


    "Come out."


    There was another sound outside.


    It''s the voice of the old woman''s housekeeper.


    "Everyone get up. It''s the housekeeper. I don''t know what to do. I''ll be a bit numb. Don''t mess with her." River breeze light shout a way.


    Jiang Feng got up one after another, dressed neatly and walked out of the door.


    The women on the opposite side also came out, consciously lined up and stood in front of the house.


    "Granny, why are you here now? It''s really hard to have a rest so late. " The river breeze welcomed up and warmly said hello.


    "I''ve come to tell you something unexpected. Because of the temporary change, the king''s wedding will be postponed to three days later." Said the housekeeper.


    "What, three days later!" The river breeze surprised a way.


    "Why, do you have a problem?" Said the housekeeper displeased.


    "No, no, absolutely not. I''m marveling at the king''s wisdom. Three days later, it will be an auspicious day for him to have a wonderful wedding night." Jiang Feng shakes his head in a hurry.


    "Well, that''s decent. Here, I give it to you. I''ll do well in the future." The housekeeper threw something to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng catches it and sees that it is a black ice rosefinch. Jiang Feng once saw this kind of thing. He took it out when he came back to the snowman family last time.


    "This is what the king gave me before. I''ll give it to you today. Anyway, I have a few more." The housekeeper doesn''t care.


    "Thank you, old lady..." Jiang Feng''s eyes turned, and he boasted to the housekeeper again.


    Boasting that the housekeeper was in a good mood, she was even more satisfied with the river breeze, and even said she was a child to teach.

 Chapter 316

    Got the housekeeper''s reward, the river breeze put the black ice rosefinch into his arms carefully, as gentle as a newborn baby.


    Of course, it''s just for the housekeeper.


    Sure enough, the housekeeper also ate Jiang Feng. She thought that Jiang Feng respected the black sparrow king from the bottom of her heart. It''s really rare. It''s a good seedling to cultivate.


    Can''t help but, the river breeze in her heart weight again some.


    Jiang Feng watched the housekeeper secretly, knowing that this was the happiest time for the housekeeper and the easiest time to talk.


    So Jiang Feng plans to take advantage of the opportunity to get some more information.


    "Granny, why did you put off the time suddenly? Don''t you like the day tomorrow? Or what''s the matter with the bride? " Jiang Feng asked, holding the words.


    "It''s not that the king doesn''t like tomorrow''s day, but the bride... Why do I tell you this? It''s a secret. Don''t ask about it in the future. Just obey the arrangement." Midway through, the housekeeper choked back, but did not say the main point.


    Jiang Feng was so anxious that he almost found out. It''s a pity that he dropped the chain at the critical time.


    According to the housekeeper, there is something wrong with the bride. If the bride is Cheng Shaoqing, maybe Cheng Shaoqing will be in danger.


    This not only makes Jiang Feng feel anxious, but also prays to Cheng Shaoqing that nothing can happen.


    If something happens, not only will he feel guilty, but he can''t talk to Cheng Shaoqing''s mother when he goes back.


    Jiang Feng observes the look of the housekeeper again, but he can''t ask the housekeeper any more. Otherwise, he will make the other party angry. At that time, the gain will not be worth the loss, and the good influence will be reduced.


    So the river breeze also no longer asked, can only endure the question in the heart, then wait for the opportunity.


    After all, this news has great benefits. For example, they have given three more days to prepare and won more confidence.


    Don''t underestimate that Jiang Feng can do a lot of things in these three days. You can study the terrain and route, and find a better way to deal with the black sparrow king. You can even find Cheng Shaoqing ahead of time and rescue Cheng Shaoqing.


    After the housekeeper delivered the news, she took the flying monkey and left a flying monkey.


    Jiang Feng and Anli blinked across the flower bed, indicating that the opportunity has come and we must hold on.


    After that, Jiang Feng nodded to Yue Huadie. Yue Huadie also gave a slight response. They did not dare to talk directly. They were afraid that something might leak and be heard by flying monkeys.


    But they know it well and are very happy in their hearts, which is a good thing.


    It''s the best thing I''ve heard in recent days.


    Squeak!


    The flying monkey called a few times to signal everyone to go back quickly and not to stand in the yard.


    Everyone had to go back to their rooms, but the sudden good did not affect their sleepiness. When they came back, they fell asleep.


    The river breeze is also very sleepy. I haven''t had a good rest for a few days. It''s time to have a good sleep. Only when I have enough spirit can I plan to save people.


    ¡­¡­


    The first morning in Guizhuang is so quiet, it seems that there is no sound in the whole Guizhuang, as if in a closed space.


    "It''s boring not to be able to walk out." Trumpet Flower has got up, standing in front of the door looking out.


    "If we can walk around the yard, let''s go out together, as long as we don''t walk out of the yard." Jiangfengdao.


    A few people went out and strolled in the yard. The air here was very good and fresh.


    Not long, the sun through the layers of clouds projected down, sprinkled in the yard, people warm.


    At this time, the opposite women also came out. After a night''s rest, everyone became full of spirit and beautiful again.


    In particular, yuehuadie and Anli are just two flowers in full bloom. Even the flowers in the flower garden are comparable.


    After seeing the river breeze, he not only called it beautiful.


    Jiang Feng wants to walk past, but Yue Huadie shakes her head at him. Her eyes look at the flying monkey. Jiang Feng suddenly understands that there is another flying monkey watching, with big eyes open, staring at everyone back and forth.


    "Damn monkey, I will kill you if I have a chance." Jiang Feng cursed in his heart.


    Patta!


    All of a sudden, a round thing fell out of Anli''s feet. The flying monkey didn''t notice it.


    Jiang Feng looked at it. It was similar to a glass ball, but it looked more like an eye.


    Anli looked at the things under her feet, and then looked at the river breeze. The river breeze was stunned, and seemed to understand Anli''s meaning.


    This is for him.


    But what''s the point of giving him something like this?


    This is a little puzzling.


    But then Jiangfeng understood, because Anli took another look at the flying monkey.


    Jiang Feng suddenly realized that it was Anli who took out this thing and let the flying monkey eat it to prevent future trouble.


    The women strolled in the yard as if nothing had happened. They gathered in twos and threes to enjoy the flowers and talk and laugh.


    The river breeze slowly approached. Seeing that the flying monkey didn''t look here, he quickly bent down and picked up the things on the ground. Then he stood up straight and continued to walk around. No one saw his little action.


    Jiang Feng pinches the things in his hand. It feels hard and cool.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t dare to study it now. He quietly put it in his arms and waited for the chance to feed it to the flying monkey.


    "Yo, who are these? It''s good for you to come here." All of a sudden, there was a sound.


    The people looked at it, and their faces were shocked, with a trace of indignation.


    "Cockeye, it''s you again." She said coldly.


    Yes, it''s the cross eye, the traitor of the snowmen.


    It''s no surprise that the cockeye has turned to the black sparrow king.


    Trumpet Flower and monkey brother immediately prepared for the battle, they also hate to see each other, it can be said that they are incompatible.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous, everyone. I''m not here to revenge you. I''m not so small hearted. I''m here to visit you. How can we say that we are also people from the same clan. We all have to work together in Guizhuang in the future. It''s better to be more close." Don''t cross your eyes.


    "Bah, what are you? How can we be of the same clan with you? You have been expelled from the snowman clan for a long time. We don''t know you." Trumpet Flower spat way.


    "Trumpet Flower, don''t talk big. You can''t beat me. It has been proved last time." Cockeye looked at the trumpet with disdain.


    "Then let''s compare. I was careless last time. If I lost, I won''t do it this time." Monkey stepped forward and cried.


    Last time he was stunned by the cockeye fight, he always wanted to fight again to wash the shame of last time.


    "Come on, with you, I can beat you down with one finger." Cockeye disdains the way.


    "Nanaidi, what a big tone. Come on." Monkey brother is so angry that he''s going to fight.


    Jiang Feng grabbed him and said, "calm down. It''s not a troublemaker here. There are plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Seeing the river breeze, cockfighting suddenly gave birth to a trace of timidity, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Because of the cockeye, I feel that this person seems to have known each other before, but I don''t know him.


    He certainly doesn''t recognize the river breeze now. The face of the river breeze has changed so much that he can''t recognize it.


    It''s just that Jiang Feng''s temperament has not changed. Just now, he was frightened by Jiang Feng''s temperament.


    This is a kind of aura change and psychological influence that is difficult for a defeated general to capture in front of the victor.


    Cockfighting eyes always feel strange. Not only did he take a look at the river breeze, he was sure that he had never seen this man in the snowman clan.


    Jiang Feng''s fierce eyes looked at the cockeye and said, "what do you want to do when you come here today? If it''s all right, you can go now, or I''ll tell the housekeeper that you are innocent. I think you know the housekeeper''s power


    "Don''t take the housekeeper to oppress me. I am under the command of the housekeeper to manage you. In the future, your yard will be under my charge, and you people will also be under my charge." Cross eyed.


    Jiang Feng is a Leng, some don''t believe, way: "do you have what evidence?"


    If cockeye comes here, it will hinder their action even more. A flying monkey will be in the way.


    If you add a cockeye, they don''t have to do anything, so whether it''s true or not, they can''t let cockeye stay here.


    "I''m ordered by the housekeeper. What evidence do I need? The courtyard where the people who came to the king''s wedding were all guarded by special personnel, because the housekeeper was too busy to take care of you. In addition, I came from the Snowman Family and I''m familiar with you. Let me be your supervisor." Cockeye triumphs.


    "That is, there is no evidence. We can''t believe it with just one empty word. I want the housekeeper to confirm it face to face, or you''ll go away for me." The wind of the river became stronger.


    Cockeye seems to suddenly think of something, staring at the river, said: "I remember, you are not the housekeeper''s mouth that very smart boy? The housekeeper told me about you and said that we snowmen have a rare talent who is good at speaking and handling affairs. I haven''t thought about who it is for a long time. It must be you. "


    "But... I seem to remember that the snowmen don''t have people like you?"


    "You''re not a snowman, are you? Who are you?"


    Cockfighting eyes, squinting and sneering.


    Boom!


    The river breeze suddenly felt the explosion in front of him, and he was shocked and speechless.


    How did he forget this event? Before the cross eye, he was a snowman. After living in the snowman for many years, he must have known everyone in the family.


    How can Jiang Feng escape his eyes.


    It''s easy for him to see that Jiang Feng is not a snowman.


    I''ll go. It''s a big problem. No one thought of such a big loophole before they came, let alone made corresponding countermeasures.


    Anli was even more stunned than Jiang Feng. Things came so suddenly that she was stunned.


    Yuehua butterfly is also at a loss, showing a trace of despair.


    For a moment, everyone was silent, looking at the cockfighting eyes with a sneer.


    At this time, cockeye is like a god of death, standing in front of them, to ask for their lives.


    "Do you know that it is a great crime to deceive the black sparrow king. If the black sparrow king knows, you will all die." Cross eyed Yin cold way.


    At this time, Jiang Feng also reacted and said angrily, "you are no longer a member of the snowman clan. How can you know the current situation in the clan? Don''t say you don''t know me or I don''t know you. The whole Snowman clan doesn''t know you. If you don''t believe me, ask them."


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s words came out, people called it wonderful. Jiang Feng was so clever that he turned his back on the guests and overturned the concept of cockeye.


    "Yes, we don''t know you. You''re just a black Sparrow''s dog." Anli quickly agrees, and secretly admires Jiang Feng. Now she knows why her grandfather put the fate of the whole family on Jiang Feng.


    Just this kind of behavior is not surprising ordinary people can not compare.


    "We don''t know you. What are you..."


    "Yes, I don''t know you."


    "Go away, traitor."


    "Shameless dog."


    "Go away."


    Everyone cooperated one after another, and it was a burst of disdain and humiliation to cockeye

 Chapter 317

    "Hum, you''re trying to be unreasonable and deliberately cover up your identity, saying, who are you, why are you in the snowman group, and whether you want to plot against Guizhuang." The cockeye stares at the river breeze fiercely, and has no intention to let it go. It seems that it is necessary to expose the bottom of the river breeze.


    "I think it''s you who are trying to be unreasonable. If you want to add crime, you have no excuse. I guess you hate us, so you deliberately say so, hoping to take the opportunity to eradicate us and relieve your hatred." The river never gives way to each other.


    At this time, Jiang Feng can''t give way. He must bite them. He says that cockeye is revenge and deliberately set them up.


    Only in this way can they have a chance to turn the tables.


    "Well, since you still have a hard tongue, I''ll invite the housekeeper to see how you can hide and sophistry at that time." The eye of the cockroach can''t say the river breeze, so we have to move out the housekeeper.


    "Well, even if you don''t invite the housekeeper, I''ll invite her to see what kind of face you are, a real villain." Jiang Feng decided to make a fool out of the fire. Now that it''s exposed, put it on the surface, make it true, and make cockeye a fake.


    And Jiang Feng has a plan to get rid of the cockeye.


    It''s a big disaster to keep a cross eye. You have to kill him.


    Or they''re all going to die.


    "Wait, I''ll invite the housekeeper." The cockfighting eyes were very angry. He thought, when the housekeeper comes, he must teach Jiang Feng a lesson.


    The cockeye slammed the door.


    Yue Huadie walks towards the river wind. The river wind shakes her head and refuses to let her come. The flying monkey is still here. It''s not suitable for them to talk more.


    Jiang Feng also knows what she wants to say when she comes here. She just takes the opportunity to escape.


    But the river breeze will not run away.


    "Cockeye is a liar. Everyone is like this. After a while, the housekeeper came and said," I''m Li Feng. We all know that cockeye wants to frame us, but it''s just that she doesn''t know me, right? " Jiang Feng said suddenly.


    Everyone was stunned one after another, and then they reacted. This is to provide them with a string of words temporarily, and give themselves a name temporarily.


    Because I didn''t think of the dangerous figure "cockeye" at the beginning, although Jiang Feng changed his face, he didn''t change his name, so now I have to change it, otherwise the Housekeeper will show her face when she arrives.


    I just don''t know if their previous address has been heard by outsiders. I hope no one cares. I can muddle through this time.


    "Do you write down everything I say? How can we never let the cockeyed villain succeed? " Jiangfengdao.


    He thought over what he said and said what he could. He couldn''t let the flying monkey grasp anything else.


    What he said just now must be that the flying monkey can''t understand the meaning. After all, it''s just a beast. It''s good to understand people''s words. How can he guess people''s feelings.


    "I wrote us down." First of all, Anne said.


    Others also nodded their heads one after another to show that they had written it down. We all know the seriousness of the matter, so we won''t have any selfishness to pull us back.


    Soon, the cockeye invited the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was a little unhappy and impatient. She walked to the cockeye and said, "don''t you know that I''m very busy? I have to come over to do something. Isn''t it bigger than heaven? Besides, it''s already under your management. You can''t even do this little thing."


    "Please calm down. I asked you to come here to tell you a big secret." Cockeye nodded and said: "I''m sure I won''t let you go for nothing..."


    "Granny, you''ve been here. I don''t know if you''re here. If you''re not welcome, please forgive me." Jiang Feng grabs the cockeye and meets the housekeeper.


    "Well, don''t be polite." The housekeeper waved her hand and said that her attitude towards the river breeze was obviously better than that of cockeye.


    "You shut up. Now I''m talking to the housekeeper... Er, no, it''s the chief housekeeper. I''m talking to the chief housekeeper. What can I do for you?" Cockfighting eyes stare at the river breeze.


    We dare not call the housekeeper directly in front of the housekeeper. We are all housekeepers. Although we changed it in time, we still let it slip.


    "Shut up, too." The housekeeper was disgusted with what cockeye said just now. She scolded, "if you have anything, just say it. I''m still waiting to do something. Don''t pretend to be powerful here."


    The cockeye was so scared that he quickly shrunk his neck. His arrogance was reduced by half, and he pinched his tail like a dog.


    The river breeze suddenly a burst of funny, draw a grimace to the cockeye, in order to make a demonstration.


    "Hum!" Cockeye gave a cold hum to Jiang Feng, and then said to the housekeeper, "this guy is not a snowman. I don''t know him at all. I suspect that he is an undercover and wants to sneak into our Guizhuang to do damage. It''s a big matter, so I can only invite you here."


    "What did you say? Say it again The housekeeper''s eyes shrank and her momentum became cold.


    As the housekeeper of Guizhuang, the black sparrow King entrusted such a heavy task to her and trusted her, so she would never allow any accident.


    Cockeye pointed to the river breeze and said, "it''s him. He''s not a snowman at all. I''m a snowman. I''ve never seen him."


    The housekeeper''s eyes were like electricity. She suddenly looked at the river breeze and asked, "what he said is true?"


    "Granny, how can this be true? It''s the cross eyed grudge that we snowmen drove him out. Just now, we came here to help others and make sarcastic remarks. Of course, we can''t let such a dog as him pee on his neck, so he returned it. Finally, he got angry and thought of this reason to get rid of us by your hand, In order to achieve his purpose of concealment... "Jiang Feng opened his mouth and made a long speech. He said that cockeye was a treacherous villain, and he had good reasons. He could not help being unconvinced.


    Jiang Feng knew that if he could not persuade the housekeeper, they would be in danger immediately and their identity would be exposed at any time.


    Therefore, the housekeeper must believe what he said, not what he said.


    "You are telling a lie, housekeeper. You must believe me. Everything he said is false. What I said is true." Cross eyed yelled.


    "It''s you who are lying. You are a villain who betrayed us. If you don''t say it, you still want to take advantage of it to murder us. I''m ashamed of you. Do you think the kind old lady is deceived? No, the old lady''s eyes are bright. She will definitely see through your fake clothes and take off your mask." River breeze counterattacks a way.


    "You... Look, I''ll clean you up first, and then torture you. I have to let you tell the truth." Cockeye is furious.


    "Come on, I don''t see how you dare to be fierce in front of your wife. That''s disrespectful to her old people. You don''t pay attention to her at all. What''s more, you don''t pay attention to the black sparrow king. You regard her as your own backyard." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Jiangfeng put the cockeye on the muzzle of the gun, and quietly sent the cockeye to the opposite of the housekeeper.


    This is not a high move. Jiang Feng takes words as a sharp blade to kill people. Every word kills the heart. This is the art of killing people.


    This is also Jiang Feng''s plan to eradicate the cockeye. He can kill the cockeye with the help of the housekeeper. He can also treat the cockeye in his own way.


    "Ah, look, I won''t break your mouth." Cockeye was so angry that he couldn''t control himself.


    "Be quiet." Cried the housekeeper suddenly.


    The housekeeper''s eyes swept back and forth between the cockeye and the river breeze, as if thinking about something.


    The cockeye was too scared to move, waiting for the housekeeper.


    Finally, the housekeeper''s eyes stopped on Jiang Feng and asked, "come and tell me if you are a snowman. I want to hear the truth. If you cheat me, I won''t let you go."


    Jiang Feng immediately said, "grandma, I know everything, but I can''t lie. So what I''m going to say next is true. It depends on whether you believe it or not."


    "My name is Li Feng. I''m a member of the snowman family. I''ve always been a member of the hunting team. The person I hate most in my life is this cockeye. He''s selfish and betrays the snowman family. Although it''s better and right to follow the black sparrow king, he discards the most important thing, which is loyalty and conscience."


    "We snowmen tried our best to cultivate him, but he didn''t bring us any benefits, so he left. Is such a person really following the black sparrow king? I''m afraid it''s hard to say. "


    "What''s more, I feel that it''s a disaster for a perfidious guy to follow the black sparrow king. Maybe one day he will betray the black sparrow king again."


    "But the cockeye wants to humiliate us today, so he has this poisonous plan. He brings you the old woman. It not only delays the old woman''s important affairs, but also takes the old woman as a monkey. It''s really hateful. If the old woman allows me, I will tear this damned thing to pieces and take it out on behalf of you."


    At this point, Jiang Feng has skillfully said that the housekeeper and cockeye are in a state of hostility, and left himself clean. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him at all.


    "Old woman, you see, what I said is based on feelings and reason. I will never deceive you. I also ask you to be open-minded and punish evil." Jiang Feng bowed respectfully to the housekeeper, full of righteousness.


    The housekeeper has been completely convinced by Jiang Feng''s words. She fully believes that Jiang Feng''s words are true. On the contrary, Dou Jiyan is more and more like a complete villain.


    In addition, the influence of the river breeze on the housekeeper was very good at the beginning, and naturally a lot of points were added.


    As for the cockeye, the housekeeper looked down on him from the bottom of her heart, so when she said that, she even looked down on him.


    "Fart, you''re full of lies. I''ll kill you." Cockeye is not so simple as anger, but turned into a full of hate.


    Pop!


    The housekeeper slapped and knocked the cockeye to the ground.


    "I''ve seen something wrong with you for a long time. It turns out that there are so many poisonous intentions hidden in you that even your own people will be persecuted. Then maybe you will murder me and the king. It''s really hateful." Said the housekeeper.


    "It''s not such a housekeeper. It''s not what he said. He''s not a snowman. I''ll guarantee his life..." cockeye yelled.


    Pop!


    The housekeeper slapped her again and said angrily, "I still don''t tell the truth. I''m still sophisticating. I wanted to save your life and drive you out of the guile village, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to kill you


    "No, housekeeper, please let me go. I''m not lying. If I do something wrong, I can change it. Please don''t kill me." Cockeye knew that the situation had gone, and he could not explain why. With his legs soft, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly for mercy.

 Chapter 318

    "It''s late now. You''ve made a big mistake. How dare you frame up the VIP who came to the king''s wedding? I can kill you on the spot." The housekeeper had put on a cold expression and didn''t look at it.


    When the housekeeper raised her hand, she would slap the dead corns.


    "Granny, can you give me a chance? I want to kill him myself. One is to clean up the door for us snowmen, and the other is to send you a nomination certificate to express my loyalty." Jiang Feng said suddenly.


    The housekeeper stopped, took a look at the river breeze and said, "well, you have a heart. That''s good. I''ll give you a chance to kill this scum of your family. It''s also a stain to understand your family."


    "Thank you, old lady. I''m very grateful. I''m here to thank you for the snowmen." Jiang Feng said solemnly and bowed to his wife.


    This makes the housekeeper have a sense of pride, suddenly feel great, control the life and death of others, can also be worshipped by others.


    It''s a great feeling. She likes it.


    Jiangfeng step by step toward the cockeye, cockeye slumped on the ground, shivering: "you don''t come here, no one can kill me, I want to see the king, the king will not kill me."


    Cockeye got up, grabbed the housekeeper''s arm and cried, "I want to see the king. Take me quickly. You have no right to kill me."


    "Get out of here." The housekeeper swung her arm, threw the cockeye aside and said, "I think you have a bad memory. I can kill anyone except the king in the guile villa. I have the privilege of cutting first and then playing. Killing you is like crushing an ant. It''s too simple."


    "What''s more, you''re a little person. How can the king meet you? He doesn''t care about these little things. Everything is up to me."


    "Li Feng, do it. Kill him for me. I don''t want to hear him talking any more. It''s very annoying."


    Jiang Feng said, "please don''t worry. I''ll kill him right away. You won''t hear him again."


    "You..." cockeye also want to say what, Jiang Feng has a cover his mouth, suddenly a twist, is to twist his neck.


    Click!


    Cockeye''s neck was soft and drooping, his eyes were protruding, and two channels of blood flowed out of his nostrils. He had died.


    Jiang Feng didn''t use any real Qi, and the housekeeper wouldn''t notice anything wrong. He just killed the cockeye with his hands.


    "I''m sorry for the cockeye. You can only be a stepping stone. I also blame you for your lack of brain and eyesight. You have to hit the muzzle of the gun. If you die, I have nothing to worry about." The river breeze in the heart secret way, at the same time long sigh of relief.


    With the death of cockeye, no one can see their flaws any more, and a big hidden danger will be eliminated.


    It''s over at last.


    The housekeeper nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good. You have courage. You are much better than this cockeye."


    "It''s all thanks to you, granny, for your good teaching." Jiang Feng squeezed out a smile, and he did not forget to flatter the housekeeper.


    After hearing this, the housekeeper was even more happy. She patted Jiang Feng on the shoulder and said, "well, I''m leaving now. I don''t have to feel sorry for such a villain as cockeye. No one will blame you."


    The housekeeper waved to the flying monkey. The flying monkey immediately flew over, grabbed the dead body of the cockeye and flew to the sky. Then several flying monkeys came and divided the body of the cockeye together. A flying monkey flew to eat a piece of flesh and blood.


    The scene was bloody. Seeing the women screaming, a piece of blood fell down, fell in the yard, fell on the ground, and opened a piece of blood plum.


    The housekeeper sat on a flying monkey and left the yard, leaving only a cold figure behind.


    Watching the housekeeper leave, Jiang Feng relaxed completely. His back was penetrated by cold sweat, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    It was like a dream.


    Because just now it was too dangerous. If it wasn''t for his three inch eloquence, what would be the final result would be unimaginable.


    It also showed that he was so lucky that the housekeeper didn''t like to see him and liked him more.


    A variety of reasons led to the tragic death of cockeye, holding their lives.


    Cockeye is a tiger hunter. Instead of hunting a tiger, he was eaten by the tiger.


    It''s good to die.


    ¡­¡­


    night!


    We have experienced the ups and downs during the day, and we have been set to enjoy the happiness of the rest of our lives.


    Everyone is very happy, sit together to talk and laugh, said the day cockeye of that kind of advice, said shuangdian will burst of laughter.


    And Jiang Feng sat alone under the window, staring at the same thing in his hand, looking at it all the time, like appreciating a plaything.


    This is the round bead that Anli secretly gave him during the day.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t know what the bead is for, but he knows that Anli asked him to feed it to the flying monkey. According to Anli''s temperament, it should be a kind of poison that can poison the flying monkey.


    Once the flying monkeys are poisoned, they will no longer be monitored.


    He is now struggling with whether to feed the flying monkey. What should he do if the flying monkey dies and the housekeeper suspects him? Or what should he do if he misses a big event instead of being poisoned.


    These are all issues to be considered, because they all have a high probability of happening.


    But such a good opportunity, if not out is to explore, he felt incomparable pity.


    Maybe you can find Cheng Shaoqing ahead of time and save her. This is a rare opportunity. If you miss it, you can only do it on the wedding day. It''s hard to say what will happen at that time.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Feng decided to feed the bead to the flying monkey and go out to explore by himself.


    "Monkey, come here for a moment." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Here we are." Monkey brother immediately ran over.


    "Do we have any fruit?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, there''s the last one left. I''m not willing to eat it, so I keep it." Brother monkey took a fruit out of his arms.


    "Good. You can feed the flying monkey again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Still feeding? Are you going out again? " Brother monkey said strangely.


    "Yes, but to get rid of the flying monkey this time, I''ll go out of the yard and have a look." The river breeze pressed the bead into the fruit, "go, let the flying monkey eat it all."


    "Are you going to visit Guizhuang at night?" Brother monkey was surprised.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Jiang Feng nodded and admitted.


    "Well, look at me." Brother monkey didn''t ask any more questions.


    Although he felt that Jiang Feng''s action was very risky, he still obeyed Jiang Feng''s command, because he believed that Jiang Feng''s choice was right.


    Brother monkey opened the door and whistled to the flying monkey in the yard. Sure enough, he brought the flying monkey over. The flying monkey had already tasted the good and knew that brother monkey was going to feed him fruit again.


    Very simple, the flying monkey is used to eating the fruit in a few mouthfuls. Of course, the bead inside is swallowed.


    After eating the fruit, the flying monkey went back to the garden, squatted on the flower bed and began to stare at the courtyard with wide eyes, a live surveillance camera.


    Jiang Feng waited patiently in the house, waiting for the bead to play its role.


    After about 20 minutes, the body of the flying monkey trembled slightly. After a few minutes, the shaking became more severe.


    Squeak!


    The flying monkey called uneasily, and his eyes became red. In the night, it twinkled like a ruby, but it was a little scary, like two ghost fires floating in the night sky.


    Bang!


    The flying monkey jumped down from the flower bed, hit two shallow pits on the ground with his feet, and hit his head on the ground, as if he had a headache.


    Bang bang!


    The flying monkey kept hitting his head, and soon a shallow hole came out on the ground.


    "It works." The river breeze is overjoyed.


    Then the body of the flying monkey suddenly sent out a burst of light, the light source in the belly of the flying monkey, a vast white, the flying monkey''s flesh and blood are transparent.


    Squeak


    The flying monkey is more painful, jumping up and down in the yard, making a mess.


    At last, the flying monkey rushed out of the yard. Not long after he rushed out, he heard an explosion. The whole flying monkey burst into pieces of meat, splashed all over the ground, and the blood turned into a blood mist. It was very strange in the dark, floating and curling, forming one terrible pattern after another, such as a skeleton, a ghost or a ghost


    "Hiss!" When Jiang Feng saw this scene, he not only took a breath of air-conditioning, "it''s so powerful that he blew the flying monkey to pieces. What is the kind of bead that Anli gave me?"


    Jiang Feng is curious about that kind of bead. When he has time, he must ask Anli what the origin of that bead is.


    After an explosion, the sound was very short and disappeared in the dark night without spreading far.


    If people in the distance don''t care, they won''t hear any noise at all. Besides, at night, everyone may be asleep, and even can''t hear it.


    After a long time, Jiang Feng felt that there would be no problem, and he could go out.


    "Monkey brother, Trumpet Flower, you stay here, don''t go out, wait for me to come back." The river breeze orders a way.


    "Then you should be careful. There must be no accident." Trumpet path.


    "Bah, there will be no accident." Monkey took a picture of the Trumpet Flower and patted it on the head.


    The Trumpet Flower didn''t give him any insight, just touched his head and said, "I said something wrong. Anyway, be careful. You must come back before dawn. The Housekeeper will know about the death of the flying monkey. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble."


    "Well, I understand that. You should not guard here well, but also protect the women behind. Do you know?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I see." Monkey brother, Trumpet Flower and others nodded.


    "I''m going." The river breeze opened the door and jumped out, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Feng left the yard, he began to gallop along a road. In order to prevent him from getting lost, he made some secret marks on his way here. Only he can see it.


    When they first entered here, Jiangfeng had observed the terrain here. Their current position should be in a circular tower building, and the road under his feet should be a through road in the building complex.


    That is to say, if you go along this road all the time, you can walk around the black tower, and finally return to the origin.


    But this is only a guess, and Jiang Feng is not sure.


    Whether it''s true or not, just try it once, so he plans to verify it.


    "According to the area I observed, if it''s true, I can come back here in an hour. If I can''t, I guess wrong." River wind road, and then ran in a direction, once again disappeared in the dark.


    The night seems to become strange at this moment, floating in the sky and the earth, like countless tentacles, stretching to every unknown place


    Hoo... The wind blows!

 Chapter 319

    In the night wind, the river wind is galloping forward, leaving only a shadow where it passes, and then the night is still night, calm.


    Along the way, the river wind observed both sides, and found that both sides were small courtyards of the same style, and it seemed that there were still people living there.


    From this point of view, there are still many people in Guizhuang. It is estimated that most of them are guards and maidservants, and there are also many dark ones.


    Maybe Lord devil lives in one of the courtyards.


    There is the only listen to its name did not see the person of rain adults, perhaps hidden in a corner.


    Squeak, squeak


    A few flying monkeys flew by in the night sky. Jiang Feng squatted in the corner of the wall and hid.


    "There is flying monkey patrol. I must calculate the time needed for flying monkey patrol in a moment." River wind is the secret road.


    When the flying monkey disappears in the distance, the river breeze dares to come out.


    And then we''ll run again.


    At the end of the road, it was the starting point just now, and it took the river wind just one hour to finish the race.


    That''s what he guessed.


    Standing at the starting point, Jiang Feng didn''t plan to go back to his residence, but also planned to go deep into the position of the black tower to see what the situation inside was like.


    Jiangfeng found a way to the inside. It was dark and nothing could be seen.


    Jiang Feng looked up at the black tower again, but suddenly found that the top of the black tower lit up a glimmer, as if someone had lit a light on it.


    The river breeze suddenly became nervous, afraid that someone was investigating the whole Guizhuang.


    In that case, he will definitely be exposed and found by the people above.


    What can we do? Should we stop exploring and go back to our residence honestly?


    No, Jiang Feng is not willing to give up halfway. How can he give up so easily when he has such a good opportunity? Even if he can''t find Cheng Shaoqing''s whereabouts tonight, it will be more or less effective.


    The river decided to follow the wall, so it would not be easy to be found.


    Not far away, he found another circular road, the same as the one just now.


    But it''s very close to the black tower, so the river wind can''t go any further.


    The housekeeper said that the black sparrow king lived in the black tower. It must be very defensive around the black tower, and outsiders can''t get close to it.


    If you just keep close to it, or if you enter the black tower, you will be found. Even if you don''t find it, it will be dangerous. If you don''t get it right, there will be no way out.


    Jiang Feng stopped and thought, "shall I try tudun''s method to approach the black tower from under the ground?"


    "It''s just that when he left, Sihong told him that he couldn''t use these spells until the last moment, so as to prevent the dew from sinking."


    "But it''s OK to use it now, as long as it''s not seen in person."


    "Well, that''s it."


    The river breeze recites the Dharma formula silently. Suddenly, his body is as soft as the earth and collapses on the ground. Then he quickly melts into the ground and disappears.


    There was no trace on the ground.


    In order not to be found, the river wind deliberately drilled deep, so that the ground did not swell.


    It''s dark and humid underground, and it''s hard, which may be the reason why it''s on the top of the mountain.


    But Jiang Feng''s action is still very free, there is no obstacle, just like a fish swimming in the water.


    The river breeze is in the joy of swimming. Suddenly, there is a suspension in front of it. The whole body loses its balance and falls into something.


    Bang!


    A gust of wind rolled over the river, choking a stream of dust in his nostrils, causing pain in his lungs.


    "Keke..." Jiang Feng stood up, "what the hell is this place? How can it be hollow?"


    When the dust dissipated, the river wind began to look around and found that it was a long tunnel. Now he was in a certain position of the tunnel, and both ends of the tunnel extended to the unknown end.


    Black cloth in the middle of winter can''t see anything clearly.


    "It seems that this is a man-made tunnel. How can it appear here? Is it a secret place in Guizhuang? Maybe there is something important hidden here. "


    "Or the place where the prisoners are being held, Cheng Shaoqing might be hiding here."


    Think of here, the river immediately inspired up, heart of joy.


    I didn''t expect to find this place. I have to help him every day.


    Jiang Feng decided to look in one direction first. If he didn''t find anything, he would go in the other direction.


    The river breeze first chose the right side, body shape a flash, ran past.


    About a few hundred meters, there are two forks in front, leading to different directions.


    Moreover, Jiangfeng also found several footprints on the ground. Judging from the size and shape of the footprints, they came from the same person, and the footprints were only concentrated in front of one fork.


    It shows that the fork with footprints is the road where people often go out, so this is the right choice.


    Without much thought, the river breeze continued to grope along that road.


    But at the end of the road is a dead end, which not only makes Jiangfeng wonder, how can it be a dead end.


    Moreover, the cross section of the dead end is very smooth. It seems that it was cut directly with a knife, and there is no trace of digging, which is obviously inconsistent with the chisel marks on both sides of the tunnel.


    "It''s very strange here. Is there another mystery?" Jiang Feng said to himself.


    Jiang Feng reached out and touched the smooth wall, then knocked. He didn''t find anything special. The sound of knocking was dull, indicating that there was a solid behind, and there was no other secret passage.


    In desperation, Jiangfeng had to return and stand in front of the two forks again. Since this one doesn''t work, let''s go into the other one and have a look.


    The river breeze then went into another road. Fortunately, it was far away. The road twists and turns, and there was nothing to be found. It was all intricate secret roads.


    After turning for a long time, I still didn''t find anything. Jiang Feng doesn''t intend to waste his time here. It will be daybreak if he spends it again.


    "Go out first." The river breeze went back, but soon got lost and couldn''t find the route when it came.


    "I went and forgot to leave a mark when I came." River breeze regrets a way.


    "But it doesn''t hold me up either."


    Jiangfeng uses the method of tudun again, jumps up and appears on the ground the next second.


    Whoo!


    The night wind is still blowing, making the river wind shiver.


    Jiang Feng looked up at the sky. At this time, he was at the end of the night. There was not much time left.


    "You can''t go around any more. You have to go back." Jiang Feng reluctantly looked at the direction of the black tower, and finally turned to leave.


    Before leaving, I recorded the location of the tunnel, and I''ll come here early tomorrow to explore it again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiangfeng rushes back to his residence, the sky just lights up in white, indicating that Tianma is about to light up.


    Maybe it''s because it''s at the top of the mountain. The wind just blinks, and the sky is slightly bright. It seems so abrupt, which is a little different from the normal law of nature.


    The river breeze also didn''t think much, turned round and entered the house.


    Trumpet Flower and monkey brother did not fall asleep all night, they have been waiting for the river wind to come back, for fear of something, restless heart.


    Jiang Feng was slightly moved to see this scene. Although their worries were not only for him, but also for their own lives, there were still true feelings that could not be denied.


    "I said you don''t have to do this. You should sleep and eat. Don''t do this in the future, or I will be under great pressure." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''ve been out for a long time and won''t come. We''re worried. We can''t sleep. We have to wait. Fortunately, you''re back safely. Thank God." Trumpet path.


    "Yes, the women across the street are worried too. They probably haven''t slept. They also complain that you didn''t discuss with them when you left." Monkey brother road.


    Now that the flying monkey is dead, their intercourse is no longer a problem.


    When Jiang Feng went out, he didn''t say a word to yuehuadie and Anli, but he was negligent.


    "I''ll talk to them later." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t know if you got anything out this time?" Asked the trumpet flower.


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "there''s no big harvest, but there''s still a little discovery. The general terrain here is almost clear."


    "That''s good. Have you found the person you''re looking for?" Trumpet Flower asked again.


    "No, I don''t know where it''s hidden." The river wind lost its way.


    "I feel like I''m hiding in that black tower." Brother monkey said, "just feel inside and have a look."


    "I don''t think so, because the black sparrow King''s wives don''t live in the black tower, but are distributed around the nearest black tower, maybe somewhere there." Trumpet path.


    "Both are possible, but it''s impossible to find someone quickly. We need to look again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Anyway, there are still two days left. It''s not urgent." Monkey brother road.


    Bang!


    Suddenly the gate of the yard was opened and someone came in.


    "Li Feng, come out for me." It''s the housekeeper''s voice.


    Jiang Feng immediately waved to everyone to pretend to be asleep. Then he messed up his clothes and ran out as if he had just put them on.


    "Granny, how did you come here in the morning?" Jiang Feng pretends to tidy up his clothes and runs to the housekeeper in a hurry.


    The housekeeper took a look at the river breeze and asked, "where are the others?"


    "Everyone is still sleeping. I didn''t hear your voice. I got out of the bed and didn''t dare to be slighted." The river breeze calms down.


    The housekeeper looked at the dormitories and found that they were all quiet, still in the final silence of the morning.


    So she believed Jiang Feng''s words.


    Soon the housekeeper saw a piece of meat in the yard, and a piece of blackened blood.


    The housekeeper went over, staring at the flesh and blood, her eyes burst out with murderous eyes.


    A cold and cold breath burst out from the housekeeper''s body, blowing all around.


    "I ask you, how did the flying monkey die? Did you kill them? " Asked the housekeeper coldly.


    Sure enough, the housekeeper came here in such a hurry for the death of the flying monkey.


    As long as the flying monkey dies, she can''t hide it from the housekeeper. She will soon know.


    "The flying monkey is dead? How can it be? I was standing in the yard when I was sleeping last night. " River breeze a face don''t know, very surprised way.


    "You don''t know?" The housekeeper''s eyes are fixed on the river breeze.


    "I don''t know. How can the flying monkey die when it''s good?" Jiang Feng shakes his head and pretends to be innocent.


    "Come and see for yourself what this is." The housekeeper pointed to the ground.


    The river breeze walked past and took a look, "ah, it''s bloody. How could it be like this? Who killed the flying monkey? It''s so hateful."


    "You really don''t know?" The housekeeper asked again.


    "I really don''t know. If I killed him, how could I be so stupid that I didn''t clean up the place. Besides, I must have great strength to cause such a tragedy. I don''t have that strength either." The river wind is bitter.

 Chapter 320

    The housekeeper has been staring at Jiang Feng''s every move, including magic. But Jiang Feng''s disguise is too perfect. The housekeeper can''t see any flaw at all. In the housekeeper''s eyes, Jiang Feng''s suspicion is getting smaller and smaller. It doesn''t look like Jiang Feng''s doing it.


    "Did you hear anything last night?" Asked the housekeeper, narrowing her eyes.


    "Let me think about it, what''s the news? Er, yes, there was some news yesterday, such as running and fanning. But I didn''t pay much attention to it. I thought it was windy outside, and I didn''t get up to check it. I went to sleep for a while, and didn''t wake up until you came." Jiang Feng looks thoughtful and frowns, trying to recall.


    The more the housekeeper listened, the more outrageous she felt that the death of the flying monkey was unusual.


    At this time, the housekeeper squatted down, picked up some white powder on the ground, shrunk her two fingers, and smelled it on her nose. Her eyebrows suddenly stretched out, as if she understood something.


    The wind of the river is waiting, and I dare not speak.


    The housekeeper said, "I see. It''s not bad for the flying monkey to die. He went to eat those things behind my back. Hum, even if he died, I''ll kill you if he didn''t die."


    At the end, the more serious the housekeeper''s tone was, the colder she was.


    "Granny, you already know how the flying monkey died?" Jiang Feng asked quickly, but the heartstrings were already tense, extremely nervous, for fear that the housekeeper would see something wrong.


    "Well, I can see that I wronged you just now. Well, you can go back." The housekeeper waved her hand and did not explain why.


    Jiang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, the housekeeper didn''t suspect him.


    As the wind receded, the housekeeper left.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng showed a sneer. The housekeeper was just like that. She was so simple that she was deceived.


    What makes Jiang Feng even more happy is that the housekeeper has not left another flying monkey here. It may be that the housekeeper has forgotten them, or that the housekeeper has taken them seriously.


    Last time, the housekeeper left a flying monkey because of a word from the river. This time, the flying monkey died and the housekeeper left. Finally, it was safe here, and there was nothing to hinder their communication.


    After the day is bright, Jiang Feng goes to the opposite women''s dormitory, knocks on the door, and then waits for the door to open.


    After listening to the inside for a while, Yue Huadie opened the door.


    The river breeze full face spring breeze of walked in.


    "Why didn''t you tell us what you did last night, or we could go with you." Yue Huadie asked after closing the door.


    Jiang Feng knows that she is concerned about herself.


    "More people, bigger goals, easier to find, so I went by myself." Jiang explained.


    "What''s the result? Did you find Cheng Shaoqing? " Happy to draw butterfly road.


    It''s the same question again. Every time he is asked, he feels more pressure.


    One day he couldn''t find Cheng Shaoqing, so he couldn''t sleep and eat well.


    When Yue Huadie saw that Jiang Feng didn''t answer, he knew that he didn''t find it, so he didn''t ask any more.


    "If you still go out tonight, I''ll go with you and take the opportunity to contact the tuhang people." She came up and said.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and said, "it''s not very good to get in touch with Tuxing people now. The head of Sihong clan has explained that it''s not easy to get in touch with Tuxing people too early."


    "Nothing, now the situation has changed, the wedding time has been delayed, so we must find them to confirm, let them calm down, never act disorderly." Anne said.


    It''s right to say that. It should be so. Jiang Feng promised, "well, I''ll come to you tonight. Let''s go together."


    "By the way, there''s something else I want to ask you." Jiang Feng asked, "what is that thing you gave me yesterday? After eating, the flying monkey exploded and died. This morning, the housekeeper came to check it and left without saying anything. It''s really strange. I didn''t understand. "


    "Ha ha, those are the eyes of snow clams. We met a group of snow clams outside Guizhuang. I dug down two of them easily."


    Said Anne with a soft smile.


    "The eyes of the snow clam are a kind of magical existence, which contains the powerful power of the snow clam, but the snow clam itself cannot be used."


    "But it can be used as medicine or for cultivation. It only needs a little powder to have a good effect."


    "But if you take it directly, it will stimulate all the strength inside, make the body can''t bear it, and burst the body."


    "I asked you to feed the eyes to the flying monkey for such a purpose. It''s like killing the flying monkey by the hand of the snow clam and making the snow clam carry the black pot."


    "So the housekeeper didn''t suspect anyone. She just thought it was the flying monkey who swallowed the snow clam''s eyes by mistake."


    An Li''s explanation made Jiang Feng suddenly understand why the housekeeper could determine the cause of the death of the flying monkey when she found the white powder on the ground. It turned out that she saw the eye of the snow clam, so she had a conclusion.


    "Why didn''t you tell me so much about such good things? It''s a pity that you''ve collected them all. It''s a waste of so many good things." River breeze regrets a way.


    "There''s nothing precious about it. If you want it, you can gain a lot by walking around the Yulong Snow Mountain." Anne said.


    "That''s right. We''ll collect some when we meet again next time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I have another one here. Take it if you want." Anne took out a snow clam eye.


    She has only two, one has been used in the flying monkey, and this one is useless, so she simply gave it to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng is also impolite. He takes it directly and says with a smile, "Hey, I''m impolite. Thank you for seeing me off."


    The river breeze played with it for a while, then put it up. It works well. Maybe it will be of great use in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Another night, Jiang Feng and Anli met in the dark yard, and then ran out of the yard one after another.


    It''s the street Jiang Feng explored last night. Jiang Feng and Anli stand in the darkest corner, whispering secretly.


    "With so many yards, we don''t know which yard the tuhang people live in. How can we find them?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s simple. We have a special way to connect with each other. It''s easy to get in touch with them." She took a short whistle out of her arms and blew it on her mouth. There were a few short and slight whistles.


    Jiang Feng looked at the whistle in Anli''s hand curiously and asked, "is that all right? The voice is so small and so far away, can the other party hear it? "


    "Yes, although the sound of our homemade whistle is very small and short, it has strong penetrating ability. It is easy for people who understand it to hear it, but it is just a noise for people who don''t understand it."


    "You wait and see. Someone will come soon." She said confidently.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before a shadow came rushing.


    "Are they Tuxing people?" The river wind is uncertain.


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s hide and have a look." Anne said, she''s not sure.


    They immediately hid themselves and watched the situation of the comer secretly.


    The visitor stopped and looked around for a few times. He seemed to be looking for something, but he didn''t find it. He was about to run again.


    "Kuan Liang." Anne came out and called.


    The man looked back and saw Anli. His solemn expression relaxed.


    "Anne." Kuan Liang Dao.


    "I knew you would be here soon." She said with a smile.


    "Of course, you''re calling. I''m sure I''ll come right away." Kuan Liang Dao.


    Kuan Liang is the leader of the Tuxing people''s younger generation. This time, he is the leader of the Tuxing people. Before they came, Sun Li, their patriarch, also gave him an account, told him the mission, and told him that the snowmen were with them, and they used small sentries to contact each other.


    But on the way, he didn''t see Anli and others, and he didn''t know the situation. When he arrived at Guizhuang, he wanted to find a chance to contact Anli, but the wedding date was suddenly delayed, which made him confused, so he had to wait and see the change.


    Just now, when he was lying in bed, he suddenly heard the familiar whistle. He was very glad to know that it was Anli who was secretly contacting him, so he rushed over.


    After coming here, it turned out to be Anli.


    "I''m calling you out today to tell you that the plan remains unchanged, and it''s still going on the wedding day. As for the extra time, don''t walk around, just stay in the yard." Anne said.


    "Well, well, now I can rest assured that as long as the plan remains unchanged, we can make a mess here." Kuan Liang said.


    "Then we''ll go out and do our best on that day with our hand signals." Said Anne excitedly.


    "Attack together, go all out!" Kuan Liang followed.


    Pop!


    They clapped their hands as an oath.


    Kuan Liang then looked at Jiang Feng and asked, "is this Jiang Feng? I heard the patriarch tell me that there was a very powerful foreigner in this operation. I didn''t expect that he was so young. It''s really unexpected. "


    Kuan Liang saw Jiang Feng for the first time. Of course, he was surprised to see his age. He thought he would be a middle-aged uncle, but it was different from what he imagined.


    "Ha ha, yes, I am Jiang Feng, but my name here is Li Feng. Don''t let it slip in the future." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Li Feng! Well, OK, I''ve got it. " Kuan Liang nodded.


    Several people talked for a while, and Anli said, "we need to explore the situation in Guizhuang. You can go back first."


    "Are you going to explore the secret of Guizhuang?" Kuan Liang was surprised and said, "I''ve already had this idea. Can you let me join you?"


    "This..." Jiang Feng hesitated and said: "three people will increase the goal together, but if you really want to follow, it''s OK. As long as we walk separately, we should have no problem."


    "That''s great. Let''s do it." Kuan Liang is very excited and eager to try. It seems that he is really looking forward to such things.


    Jiang Feng nodded to Anli, and then began to move. Jiang Feng was in the front, Anli was in the middle, Kuan Liang was in the back. The three people were scattered, but they were not far apart. They were moving forward in the dark.


    The advantage of doing so is not to be found when exposed, leaving room for themselves.


    Soon Jiang Feng and the two men came to the place where they found the underground tunnel. Jiang Feng slapped his palm on the ground, and the ground suddenly squirmed and softened, like a piece of stagnant water.


    "Is this the way of our family to escape? How could you? " Kuan Liang exclaimed after seeing Jiang Feng''s action.


    The method of tudun belongs to a high level of magic in Tuxing clan. Even he can''t do it. Only the clan leader has it. It''s rarely taught to others, let alone outsiders.


    But now the river breeze is vividly displayed, and he can''t help but be surprised.


    "Shh, don''t shout. It''s a long story. You jump down first." The river breeze whispers.


    Anli nodded and jumped down from the diluted ground. Kuan Liang resisted doubt and had to jump down.


    Jiang Feng looked around and made sure no one saw him. Then he turned over and jumped down.

 Chapter 321

    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Jiangfeng three people appeared in the underground tunnel, the same scene as last night, narrow tunnel, full of strange and unknown.


    "Is this the tunnel you''re talking about?" Asked Anne, looking back and forth.


    "Well, it''s here. You don''t see that it''s just this road now. There will be a lot later. I lost my way here last night." Jiang Feng said.


    "It''s incredible that there is a tunnel hidden here." Kuan Liang said, "that''s right. If you didn''t know how to escape, you wouldn''t have found this place."


    "You''re right. I really found it when I used the method of tudun. It''s just a coincidence." Jiang Feng takes another look at Kuan Liang, who is also looking at him.


    Jiang Feng knew that he was still wondering why he was the native hermit in his clan.


    In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell him.


    Jiang Feng said: "the method of tudun was taught to me by your patriarch Sun Li in order to increase the success rate of this plan. The reason why it was passed to me may be that you valued my strength. Don''t think much about it."


    "I see. It''s good to know the reason. How can I think about it? As long as we can succeed, we should sacrifice as much as possible." Wide and bright airway.


    Jiang Feng immediately admired him and said, "it''s good that you can think like this. You really deserve to be a good son of Tuxing people. At first sight, you are a loyal person who takes the overall situation into consideration."


    "Ha ha, you flatter me. I''m not as good as what you said. It''s just words from the bottom of my heart. It''s not worth mentioning." Kuan Liang said with a smile.


    "Shh, did you hear anything?" All of a sudden, Anli hissed.


    They immediately quieted down. After listening carefully, there was a slight movement in the distance. It seemed that the sound of the pile hitting the wall was sometimes clear and sometimes dull.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    "The voice is right ahead. Let''s go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    Three people immediately look for sound to rush past.


    But when we got to the place where the voice was just made, the voice stopped abruptly. It seemed that there had never been any sound.


    "Why is there no movement?" Kuan Liang said strangely.


    "Wait a minute, maybe it''s a shock." Jiangfengdao.


    The three began to wait, put up their ears and listen carefully.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    The sound came back.


    But the location of the sound is not here, but moved to the place where they came.


    "I''ll go. What the hell." Jiang Feng was very surprised.


    Can''t this voice hide and seek?


    Anli and Kuan Liang are also full of muddle, eyes wide open, like a ghost.


    "What to do? Do you want to go back and have a look? " Anne said.


    "Go back, of course, but you are here. I''ll go back alone. I see where the voice can come from this time." The river wind narrowed his eyes.


    "That''s a good idea. You have to be careful." Kuan Liang Dao.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and ran to the original position.


    In order not to disturb this magical "voice", the river breeze takes a light step and rushes over like a gust of wind.


    But when we got here, the sound disappeared again.


    It''s abrupt, there''s no sign.


    Jiang Feng has a feeling of being played. He is slightly annoyed in his heart, but he is not so angry.


    Jiang Feng pasted directly on the wall this time, intending to listen carefully to what was hidden behind the wall.


    But after listening for a long time, I didn''t hear a mystery, and the sound no longer sounded.


    "Maybe there are people at both ends. It''s strange that the voice dare not appear." Jiangfeng tunnel, and I''m proud that I can come up with such a way.


    But the next second broke his pride, because the voice was ringing again, and it came from the position where Anli and Kuan Liang were guarding.


    "Mad." The river breeze scolded a, turn round to see, again suffered the thunder stroke on a mind.


    Because he saw Anli and Kuan Liang disappear.


    The two great living people were so quiet.


    It''s weird. There''s no sound.


    "No, are they two deliberately hiding from themselves and acting alone?" Jiang Feng suddenly thought of this.


    But soon Jiang Feng shook his head and denied that they would not do that, because there was no interest at all. Besides, their goal was to deal with the black sparrow king, which was consistent with their own goal, and there would be no conflict of interest.


    "Is it..." Jiang Feng had a bad feeling, "is it that they were killed by a strong man in an instant, and then the corpse was hidden, which caused such a situation."


    "No, if there were fluctuations in strength just now, I can definitely feel that if the other side is strong to a certain extent."


    "However, if the other side is very strong, even I will not let it go, so this assumption does not hold true."


    In a short time, countless hypotheses and conjectures flashed through Jiang Feng''s mind, but none of them were reasonable.


    In the end, the river breeze rushed over and took a close look at the situation there.


    Except for a few footprints, there was nothing on the ground, indicating that no one else appeared.


    In this way, it makes this matter full of strangeness, and even an atmosphere of fear rising.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t dare to act rashly, but he can''t wait here. He has to find Anli and Kuan Liang.


    If anything happens to them, the plan is dead.


    Jiang Feng decided to follow the tunnel to find their tracks.


    After a few rounds, Jiang Feng found a suspicious place.


    On one of the walls, Jiang Feng found a piece of green, like the paint used to brush the wall.


    How can there be such a thing here? It must be unusual. There is a mystery.


    Just at the corner where the green paint appears, it''s just that this corner is very special. It seems that we have to open a tunnel here. I don''t know why we didn''t go on and stopped here.


    The river breeze tried to knock, but heard the voice is very empty, indicating that there may be a hollow behind.


    When Jiang Feng was happy, he finally made a big discovery.


    Jiang Feng punched the wall with a bang, revealing a big hole. Then the wall collapsed and a huge space appeared in front of him.


    It looks like a huge stone chamber.


    He stretched his head and looked inside. He didn''t see any danger. Then he stepped in.


    The space here is very big, empty, nothing, walking in it will send out "dada dada" echo.


    Although there was nothing, Jiang Feng found an existence he had seen last night.


    It''s a very smooth wall. It''s the size of a door. It looks like a door.


    The last time he found such existence elsewhere, he groped for a long time and found no mystery, but there is no doubt that this existence will not be so simple.


    Moreover, above the smooth wall, Jiangfeng found another trace similar to dye. Below it, it is very light and subtle. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Jiang Feng squatted down to have a look. The texture of the pigment is the same as that one just now, but the color is different. This one is orange.


    Different colors, I don''t know what they stand for.


    At present, there is no good explanation for this kind of thing. It can only be regarded as some trace left when digging here.


    Judging from the location, shape and color of the two places, they are not deliberately left behind, but rather unintentionally left behind.


    So there''s no need to work hard on it.


    This smooth wall is the key.


    Jiang Feng stood up and tried to knock again. It was still very dull, without the feeling of emptiness, which was the same as last time.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s hard for me." Jiang Feng no longer thought hard, but acted violently.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng hit it with one blow.


    The smooth wall is like a rock, and it doesn''t move at all. His fist is like hitting a big mountain, which makes him feel incomparable.


    It''s like a punch in the vast and deep ocean, the power on the fist is completely removed.


    "Eh, what''s the situation? It''s so special. I''ve never met such a situation before." The river breeze is more novel.


    Bang bang!


    Jiang Feng hit a few punches again, but the result is the same, there is no harvest.


    "Violence doesn''t work, that''s to try mental." The wind has changed the way.


    Spirit is a potential existence of ideas, while ideas are a form of expression of spirit. Although they seem to be different, they complement each other and belong to the same category.


    Since he reached Yuanying state, his spiritual level has been greatly sublimated. Otherwise, he can''t support Yuanying''s separation and go to fight.


    This kind of operation costs a lot of ideas, so the idea of Jiangfeng is already very strong.


    Of course, the idea at this time can not be compared with that in the fairyland.


    Now the idea is just pediatrics. It''s OK to control the primipara or to feel the changes around.


    But it''s impossible to kill people in an invisible way.


    However, when he was in the fairyland at that time, his idea was already powerful, a kind of abnormal and terrible situation. When an idea appeared, it could destroy a mountain, cut off a river, kill people invisibly, and sense any movement thousands of miles away.


    Therefore, the current idea does not let the river breeze in the eye at all, and has not paid attention to this aspect before.


    The river breeze releases the idea, virtually innumerable tentacles stretch out to all directions, feeling any strange fluctuation.


    Jiang Feng''s sense of hearing is also attached to those invisible tentacles. It becomes extremely sensitive and will not let go of anything unusual.


    Hum, hum


    All of a sudden, the river breeze felt a buzzing tremor, which came from the smooth wall.


    The river breeze Mou son burst out bright ray of light, concentrated all ideas on the smooth wall.


    The buzzing tremor became more intense, as if something was struggling against the smooth wall.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow flashed out of the smooth wall, swept out directly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "There''s something here. Hum, since you''ve appeared, where else do you go?" The river breeze immediately chases.


    The speed of the shadow is very fast. It shuttles through the tunnel quickly. The river wind is catching up with it, but it just can''t catch up with it. Every time it approaches, the speed of the shadow will be improved, and it will be far away from him.


    In this way, the river breeze and the shadow launched a chase battle in the tunnel, and their speed reached the extreme. Like two winds, they flew along the tunnel like crazy

 Chapter 322

    Inside the tunnel, the river wind chases black shadow. He can''t catch up with black shadow, and black shadow can''t throw him away. He goes through tunnels and is lost. Soon the river wind doesn''t know where it is, and he gets lost again.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t plan to chase him like this any more, because he will never catch up with him.


    There has to be a way.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Feng had an idea. He let out a little idea to stay on the body of dark shadow, so that he could easily find each other later.


    The wind stopped and began to draw something on the ground. A series of brilliant stripes merged into strange patterns, and then printed on the ground. After the patterns flashed, they disappeared into the ground, and nothing could be seen.


    "Hum, I leave runes on the ground. I''ll see how you can run." Jiang Feng sneers.


    Next, the river wind left a rune mark on a certain ground in each tunnel, forming a cage, waiting for the shadow to take the bait.


    The river breeze senses the existence of the shadow, and then pursues the past.


    On another smooth wall, Jiang Feng finds the hiding place of the shadow.


    It seems that such a smooth wall is a shelter for the shadow to hide, otherwise it would not only hide in it.


    "Come out for me." The river wind condenses the idea into a spear and stabs the smooth wall.


    Bang!


    The shadow was beaten out.


    Jiang Feng didn''t stop him and let him run away again.


    "Hey, run, the faster the better." Jiang Feng laughs.


    The river breeze was hanging behind, driving the shadow into the prison like a sheep.


    As long as you get in here, no matter how you go, you will be imprisoned by Fuyin.


    Hum!


    Suddenly a ray of light came on, and the shadow running in front of him was entangled by a rune. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Ha ha, you can''t run away this time." The wind of the river drew close to the shadow in an instant, and his fist was smashed in the past.


    Whoo!


    But the shadow turned into a gust of wind, cleverly avoided the blow of the river wind.


    But the shadow still did not escape the shackles of the rune.


    "The method of Fuyin? Who are you? " Exclaimed the shadow.


    "Well, you can still talk. You are still a woman." Jiang Feng was very surprised.


    The voice of the shadow was obviously a woman.


    It''s not surprising that Hei Ying can speak. What''s surprising is that Hei Ying is a woman.


    "Cut the crap. Why did you break into my territory? Even yesterday. I didn''t expect you to come again today. " Dark shadow way.


    Black shadow''s body was always shaking rapidly, and she couldn''t see her face clearly. It was just a dark shadow.


    "So you found me coming in yesterday. Yes, I was on the smooth wall yesterday. You can see I''m normal." Jiangfengdao.


    "But how do you prove that this is your territory? It seems that this is the territory of the black sparrow king. Who are you The river breeze is different.


    "You don''t care who I am, please leave here at once, don''t spoil my big business." The shadow was still flashing fast.


    "Let me go, let my friends out, or I''ll turn this place upside down." Jiang Feng sneered, "I guess you''re not from Guizhuang, or you won''t hide in this dark place. If I''m not happy and tell the black sparrow king about your existence, you should be very clear about the consequences."


    "Are you threatening me?" Dark shadow cold way.


    "No, it''s a deal. It''s a fair deal." Jiang Feng shook his finger and said, "as long as you agree to release my friend, I will release you."


    "Ha ha, what a whimsical boy. Do you think I can be trapped like this? Then you are very wrong. "


    Black shadow gives off a burst of Jie smile, and then the shadow becomes pale instantly, as if a bit of thick ink drops in the water and quickly faints, just like an aesthetic ink painting.


    Whoo!


    The faded shadow suddenly jumped around, completely escaping from the shackles of Fuyin.


    The scattered shadows quickly gathered together again and became the same again.


    "Hahaha, how about it? Are you surprised? You are too young to trap me. Although this kind of Fu Yin method is very exquisite, it''s not enough to be afraid to prescribe the right medicine to the case." Dark shadow laughs.


    "Well, what about this one?" Jiang Feng''s face was a bit strange. The scene around him changed in an instant. It was the other world.


    The dark shadow looked around and exclaimed, "this is the field of earth in the five elements of yin and Yang of the Yin and Yang family."


    "Yes, you''ve seen a lot. You know not only the method of tudun, but also the field of the Yin Yang family. It seems that your identity is not ordinary." River breeze light way.


    "Your identity must be different. Are you from the Yin Yang family?" Dark shadow way.


    "Yes and no, no and so on." Jiang Feng gave her an ambiguous answer.


    "I don''t care whether you are or not, as long as you hinder me from doing things, I won''t be soft handed." Said the shadow.


    "But now you are in my territory. It seems that you have no right to speak. You can only listen to my arrangement. If not, I will let you die." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha..." the dark shadow laughed a few times, with a bit of ridicule.


    "That may disappoint you again."


    Suddenly the shadow stopped shaking and stopped.


    Jiang Feng finally saw her.


    He was dressed in a black robe and covered his face with long hair. He only showed a pair of sharp eyes. He couldn''t see the real face clearly, but from the little chin he showed, he should be a beautiful woman.


    The black shadow woman slightly raised her head, her eyes coldly looked at the river breeze, her hands slowly raised, revealing a pair of shocking palms.


    Her palm is full of color, rendering a gorgeous color, more amazing than the rainbow in the sky.


    And


    She has only seven fingers.


    Yes, two hands add up to only seven fingers.


    The right hand has four fingers and lacks a thumb.


    The left hand has only three fingers and lacks thumb and pinkie.


    Jiang Feng hasn''t reacted to the shock yet, but he finds another shock. Looking at it carefully, he finds that seven fingers of the other party contain seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Each finger seems to have great power, and the colors are flowing slowly.


    "This is..." Jiang Feng opened his mouth, speechless.


    "I''ll show you how I went out." Dark shadow woman way.


    Brush!


    The dark shadow woman suddenly stretched out a finger, which was the one with red color. With the movement of her finger, she drew a door in the void. When the door lit up, the door leaf slowly opened.


    As soon as the shadow woman flashed, she entered the door, and then the door disappeared.


    The door disappeared and the man disappeared.


    This scene is mysterious and strange, which is difficult to describe and explain in language.


    "Today is to meet the master, I yuanyingjing full push out of the soil field can''t trap each other, visible each other''s strength is very strong." Jiangfengdao.


    WOW!


    Jiang Feng removed the territory and went back to reality. He saw that the dark woman didn''t leave, but was staring at him.


    "You''re not my opponent. It''s useless to start again. Don''t force me to give you a trump card, or you''ll die here." Dark shadow woman way.


    "I didn''t intend to do it for you, but you''ve lost my friend. I can''t do nothing but do it." Jiang Feng knew what he said was true, so he calmed down and said calmly.


    If you are not sure of winning the enemy, Jiang Feng will not advance rashly. It is not cost-effective and irresponsible for your own life.


    "Well, I''ll let your friends out, you leave immediately, don''t come here again, don''t hinder me from doing things, and don''t try to expose me, OK?" Dark shadow woman way.


    Jiang Feng immediately nodded, "OK, you''ve already said that. It''s over. It''ll save us fighting each other."


    "If you don''t say it, you have to blame me." Dark shadow woman sullen way.


    "Ha ha, don''t say, you let my friend go. After that, we will leave immediately and never break our promise." Jiang Feng smiles and changes the topic.


    With a wave of her right hand, the shadow woman gently touches the void with her four fingers. Then a bright light flashes in the void, and Anli and Kuan Liang fall out of the air.


    Plop, plop!


    Two people are caught off guard, fell on the ground, make gray head gray face, a burst of confusion.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly enter a dark space just now? Where is it now?" Kuan Liang a flustered cry.


    "Calm down. Now it seems to be back in the tunnel." Anne said.


    "Why, the river breeze? I finally found you. I didn''t hear from you for a long time Kuan Liang saw the river breeze.


    "You have just been calculated." Jiang Feng said, "it''s complicated. I won''t explain it to you."


    At this time, Anli found the existence of the shadow woman, frowned and asked: "who is this?"


    "It was she who got you into the dark space, and I found her, which saved you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then she''s the enemy? Is it from Guizhuang? If it''s a strange person, let''s kill her together, or we''ll be exposed. " Ann Li immediately cold up, tone with murderous.


    Kuan Liang is also condensing. His breath is slightly puffy. He will cooperate with Anli at any time.


    The dark shadow woman feels Anli''s murderous spirit, and her body is slightly sideways, ready to make a move.


    Jiang Feng is clear that Anli is definitely not her opponent. Her seven strange and magical fingers are so powerful that she didn''t exert all her strength when fighting with them just now. If Anli starts, she will suffer a big loss.


    "Anlimer is angry. She is not a crafty person. She seems to be lurking here for something. She has no direct conflict with us." Jiang Feng stops Anli.


    An Li Leng Leng way: "do you mean, she also wants to be unfavorable to Gui Zhuang?"


    "I don''t know. She hasn''t said it yet. It''s just my guess." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re right. I''m just going to be bad for Guizhuang. There''s really no conflict between us, and there''s no need to tear our skin." The dark shadow woman admitted it boldly, which also confirmed that Jiang Feng''s guess was right.


    "Now I let your friend go. You should keep your promise and leave here at once." Said the woman in black.


    "Of course we''ll leave, but can I have your name?" Jiangfengdao.


    Black shadow woman''s face changed again and again. Her brow was tight and wrinkled. Finally, she vomited three words from her mouth: "Wu Xianzhi."


    "Wu Xianzhi!" The river breeze silently read for a while, the good name, in the name all takes an immortal spirit, but the person is not like the name, but is the evil spirit.


    "I told you my name, which means that I have full trust in you. I hope you don''t talk nonsense everywhere, or you will lose the virtue of a gentleman." Wu Xianzhi added.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not such a villain." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then you can go?" Asked Wu Xianzhi.


    "I have one last question to ask. I''ll leave after that." The river breeze is not in a hurry.


    One after another, Wu Xianzhi was infuriated by Jiang Feng''s problems. Jiang Feng''s problem was to advance an inch. Everyone would be angry.

 Chapter 323

    When Jiang Feng saw that Wu Xianzhi''s face was not right, he seemed to be angry. He said: "listen to me, don''t be angry first. I really have the last question left. I don''t mean to make things difficult."


    Wu Xianzhi calmed down her anger, relaxed her chest undulation, and said: "then you ask quickly, don''t touch my bottom line, or I will fight to expose my identity and kill you."


    Jiang Feng put on a smile and said, "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. The reason why I found this place was to save people. I couldn''t find it in the Guizhuang, so I came here by mistake."


    "I think you can dig out a tunnel here. It must be that you have been here for a long time. You must know more about it than we do. So I want to ask, do you know where there is a special place to hold people?"


    After hearing this, Wu Xianzhi''s purpose was to flash a strange look on her face. For a long time, she said, "since it''s saving people, I''ll help you again. I really know a mysterious place, but I haven''t entered it. I don''t know what''s going on inside. Maybe it''s the place you''re looking for."


    "Oh, where is this place?" River breeze a joy, urgently ask a way.


    "Come on, follow me. I''ll take you there." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "Well, please." The wind of the river has become more and more popular.


    If you can use Wu Xianzhi now, Jiang Feng should be polite.


    Wu Xianzhi turned and left, running in one direction.


    Jiang Feng keeps up with him. Anli and Kuan Liang look at each other and follow him.


    They also know that the river breeze comes up to save a person, so they are not surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wu Xianzhi turned left and right, they came to a dead end. It didn''t look strange here. It was just a tunnel that had not been completed.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t know what Wu Xianzhi brought them here for. Is that special place here?


    "The place I''m talking about is just behind this wall. I can open a door to see you through. Whether you can get in or not depends on your own decision." Wu Xianzhi said.


    Jiang Feng immediately decided to say, "I''ll go in."


    He also said to Anli and Kuan Liang, "you wait for me outside. I''ll just go in alone. If I haven''t come out before dawn, you''ll go first. You don''t have to wait for me. Our plan goes on as usual."


    "How can you do it alone? It''s not clear what''s going on here. In case this Wu Xianzhi is cheating you, she''ll hit us again after you go in, just in her way." Anli is still suspicious of Wu Xianzhi.


    "Since I don''t believe it, I''ll leave. You can help yourself." Wu Xianzhi is about to leave.


    "Don''t go, I believe you." The river wind blocked the road.


    Wu Xianzhi stops, takes a look at Anli and stops talking.


    Jiang Feng knows what Wu Xianzhi means, so he winks at Anli and asks Anli to apologize to her.


    Of course, Anne didn''t want to apologize. She shook her head firmly and refused.


    Jiang Feng was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to give a little girl any insight." Wu Xianzhi stretched out his red finger and painted on the wall, a door appeared.


    "Go in, I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Jiang Feng nodded to Anli and Kuan to reassure them, and then stepped into the unknown door.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng''s body twisted, and then appeared in a world of torrential rain.


    In an instant, his whole body was wet through.


    "Poof, it''s raining so hard." The river wind wiped his face, and his sight was covered by the rain.


    Jiangfeng wants to find a place to take shelter from the rain, but it is as wide as a flat wasteland. There is nothing to hide, and even a tree can''t be seen. There is only rainwater flowing into a stream on the ground.


    "What kind of existence is this? How can it rain all over the sky?" The river breeze feels strange.


    But this place is really special. Wu Xianzhi didn''t cheat him.


    The river breeze tried to move forward a few steps, suddenly the raindrops in the sky changed, like a string of beads, hanging down from the sky, fluttering and confusing everything.


    The rainstorm is getting bigger and bigger, and the raindrops are also getting bigger and bigger. Finally, they become like water columns, connecting the heaven and the earth.


    At this time, the river breeze saw a few fuzzy shadows in the distance, as if something existed.


    "No matter where it is, explore it first." Jiang Feng made a decision in his heart and immediately ran to the shadows.


    Through a column of water, detour forward, he did not dare to touch these columns, for fear of what unexpected situation.


    But without waiting for him to run far, the scene in front of him changed again.


    The water column opened branches and leaves quickly, and became big trees.


    These big trees are very strange, transparent, all solidified with water, and even can see the water flowing back and forth on the trees.


    The leaves are lifelike. They seem to be fluttering in the breeze. Among the branches of the trees, flowers are blooming. They are also made of water. They are extremely beautiful.


    With the petals fall off, and return to the rain, fall on the ground, fall into countless drops, into a continuous grass.


    Grass gathering, is the endless grassland.


    A forest of rain!


    What a spectacular sight!


    Jiang Feng not only praised, this kind of shocking scene is too difficult to see, even if he has not seen such existence in the fairyland.


    But it''s still raining.


    The pace of the river did not stop, has been running to the farthest.


    But when he came to the place where the shadow had just appeared, there was nothing here, empty.


    "Am I wrong? Why? I saw something here just now. " Jiang Feng wondered.


    The river breeze looked around, and there was nothing but the big tree made of rain.


    But he did not believe that such a very special place must not only have these wonders, but also hide other things.


    So Jiang Feng continued to search, and he firmly believed that there was an unusual existence here.


    Through the trees, through the streams, braved the rainstorm, fearless of everything, he finally found a mountain.


    This is the only thing he found when he entered here, except for the rain.


    A mountain!


    It seems that there is only such a mountain here. Then, there must be something wrong with this mountain.


    Jiang Feng first observed in secret whether there was any danger around him, and determined that there was no danger before he concentrated on studying the mountain.


    But he went round the mountain and found nothing.


    "No, there must be something different." The river wind stopped and looked up at the mountain, but he didn''t give up and planned to go up to the mountain to have a look.


    But when he was climbing, he saw a depression in the middle of the mountain, where there seemed to be a cave.


    With this discovery, Jiangfeng immediately had a goal and went straight to the cave to climb.


    After a lot of effort, Jiang Feng finally stood in front of the cave. His guess was right. It was really a cave.


    The silence in the cave is incomparable. Just one stop in front of the cave, I feel a chill, and a trace of fear in my heart.


    There must be something in the cave. This is Jiang Feng''s first idea.


    "Do you want to go in?" Jiang Feng asked himself.


    "Of course, I want to go in. I''ve come here. If I don''t go in, I''m not promising. I''m afraid of nothing. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Jiang Feng comforted himself.


    Immediately, the river breeze entered the cave.


    Whoo!


    As soon as I stepped in, a strong wind came out, almost blowing down the unprepared river wind.


    "Eh, there was no movement just now. Why is there a strange wind now?" The river breeze was very surprised.


    The tip of the river''s nose moved, smelling a stench from the strong wind, like the smell of a pit.


    "It stinks!" Jiang Feng covers his nose.


    After stopping, the river wind calms down and goes inside.


    But the cave is not big. It soon comes to the end. There is nothing at the end, but there are two strong steel cages on both sides.


    The cage on the left is empty, but the cage on the right holds a man.


    Yes, it''s just a person, a person who is about to be out of shape.


    The man''s limbs were chained by four huge iron chains, and the flesh on his wrists and ankles was polished, revealing snow-white bones.


    Another two iron chains penetrated into the bone of the lute. The blood had solidified into a scab, and a piece of dead ants adhered to it.


    Another chain was around his neck, and there was only breathing space.


    There was also a chain around his waist. The chain was so tight that it was about to grow into the meat.


    There are eight iron chains on the whole person, which lock the person tightly.


    I don''t know what kind of deep hatred, torture this person like this.


    It''s no exaggeration to use the word "miserable" to describe his condition.


    Jiang Feng was deeply shocked by this scene and was stunned for a long time.


    He could feel that the man in the cage was not dead, still breathing slightly.


    "Well, why are you locked up here?" Jiang Feng tried to ask.


    The man did not move.


    Jiang Feng continued: "do you know where this is?"


    "Shall I help you out?"


    "Say, speak."


    Jiang Feng is looking forward to a conversation, because then he can learn some information here.


    WOW!


    The chain made a slight noise, and the man finally raised his head.


    A disfigured face is in front of the river.


    There are countless scars on the face, crisscross, dense became a scar net.


    The nose has been cut in half, revealing two huge nostrils.


    However, his eyes are incomparably bright, like two stars in the dark cage, penetrating all dark colors.


    Jiang Feng was shocked and stepped back. To be honest, he was really scared.


    Such a face, it is estimated that many people will be frightened after going out, and children will cry when they see it.


    The man just looked at the river breeze and didn''t speak. He seemed to be examining the river breeze, or he didn''t want to speak.


    The river breeze calmed the mood for a while, emboldened a way: "do you want my help?"


    The man still didn''t speak.


    Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "since you don''t say it, I have to go. Goodbye."


    The river breeze didn''t hurry to go. After waiting for a moment, the man didn''t speak, so he turned to go.


    "Wait..."


    Just as Jiang Feng was about to leave, the man finally spoke.


    However, his voice is extremely hoarse. At first, it sounds like a crow calling. It''s very hard to hear. It''s worse than the intense friction between two stones. It sounds very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 324

    Jiang Feng stops and turns to face the person again, but his eyes are no longer looking at the person''s face. Instead, he stares at one side and tries to avoid looking directly at each other.


    "You''re finally willing to talk." Jiang Feng said, "if you need any help, please let me know. No matter what, I will think about it."


    After staring at the river breeze for a long time, the man asked, "why haven''t I seen you before? Are you from Yuxin? "


    "Of course you haven''t met me. This is my first time here." Jiang Feng said, "but who are you talking about the rain? I don''t know why he sent me. "


    "You are not the rain man?" The man''s eyes were full of doubt.


    At this time, Jiang Feng suddenly thought of a person, that is, Lord Yu, one of the six Bodhisattvas in the dark forces.


    "You mean Lord Yu? The eldest of the six Bodhisattvas? " The river breeze exclaimed.


    "Yes, that''s him. I hate him the most in the world." The man suddenly went crazy and rattled the chain.


    It seems that he really hates rain. He can''t mention rain. He will go crazy when he mentions it.


    "Get out of here and don''t try to trap me. The rain has used this method several times. How can I be fooled? It''s useless. I won''t say anything. Tell the rain, kill me and give me an end." Cried the man madly.


    Jiang Feng was confused and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    It''s strange that we can''t say what we say.


    "I said, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t cover it up any more. Get out of here, or I''ll curse you to death." That''s humane.


    "What did I cover up? I don''t know what happened to you. When you came up, you just yelled. I didn''t know everything." The river breeze is very speechless.


    "Hahaha, you have to let me explain, right? Then I''ll expose you face to face. It''s the rain who asked you to use the bitter meat stratagem in an attempt to find out the whereabouts of the Poseidon needle, right?"


    "It''s stupid of rain to still use this childish method after so many years."


    "And he doesn''t give up. He''s a fool, fool."


    "You go back and tell him that he will never get the Poseidon needle in his life."


    The man said excitedly.


    It''s a little clear to hear the river breeze here. Maybe the rain caught this man and wanted to get the Poseidon needle on him.


    But this person is not willing to say where the Poseidon needle is. Yu has no choice but to use all kinds of methods to cover this person''s words. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed once.


    The sudden arrival of Jiang Feng is also regarded by this man as the one who was sent by the rain to talk.


    Jiang Feng is really wronged. How could he be sent by Yu.


    But now he explains to this person, I''m afraid this person will not believe it.


    That''s the idea!


    But Jiang Feng still knows one thing, that is, this place is the site of rain, and it is the place where rain is used to imprison this person.


    In this way, Cheng Shaoqing will not be found here, and the black sparrow king will not hide Cheng Shaoqing here.


    He has been listening to the rumors of the six Bodhisattvas. He has already contacted the ghost Lord and the devil Lord. He has a lot of curiosity about the remaining rain, cloud, fantasy and night. Today, he finally indirectly contacted the rain Lord.


    Lord Yu deserves to be the first of the six Bodhisattvas. At this time, it seems unusual. The scene here is enough to explain everything.


    Lord Yu is definitely a tough and difficult character.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t pay any attention to the man in the cage. He plans to leave here as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to be found out by rain.


    So the river wind turned around and left, and it was very determined, without any nostalgia.


    "Hahaha, did I expose my mask? I feel ashamed. I don''t know what to do. I can only run away. It''s really useless, useless..." the man cried with a laugh.


    A loser?


    Jiang Feng heard the word and stopped. He was a little angry.


    It''s intolerable to say he''s a loser.


    Jiang Feng hates people saying he is incompetent.


    This is the worst negation of a person. If a person is said to be a loser, it''s worse than a piece of mud.


    Even mud has the strength to look up at the stars, but he is not a loser.


    Because the world was despised, hard pressure on the body, there is no chance to look up at the stars.


    Jiang Feng finally looked at the man and said coldly, "please shut up. I''m not sent by the rain, and I''m not a loser. I''m afraid I''ll be delayed, so I want to leave here as soon as possible, because your life and death have nothing to do with me. Besides, you didn''t ask me to help you, so I don''t have to waste my time here."


    Jiang Feng made an impassioned speech in which he disdained the person.


    Because he despises such a madman.


    Bite at the sight of people, like a mad dog.


    That person is stunned, Leng Leng way: "are you really not the person of rain?"


    "I don''t have to answer whether you are or not, whether it''s your business or not." The river breeze is indifferent.


    "Did you break in on your own?" The man asked again.


    "Yes, it is." Jiangfengdao.


    "That is to say, you are not from Guizhuang." That''s humane.


    "Nonsense, of course not. I sneaked in while the black sparrow king was holding his wedding." Jiang Feng said.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Fengshun answered the man''s question. At first, he didn''t want to answer it. How could he answer it again out of control.


    Jiang Feng shook his head. I don''t know what happened.


    "Then I ask you, what''s your name? Why did you sneak into the guile villa? " The man asked again.


    This time, Jiang Feng woke up and said, "why should I answer you? I asked you this question, but you haven''t answered me yet."


    Now that Jiang Feng is in charge, he will not be polite to an unknown madman.


    "Well, I''ll tell you my name first. My name is Tu Shan. I''ve been kept here by the rain for eight years. I''ve suffered a lot in the past eight years, but I didn''t die. I''m here with a breath."


    "And here is the magic rain space constructed by rain. The big mountain where we are now is the center of the magic rain space. There are forests formed by rainstorm in all directions. It''s easy to get lost in it. If you can find it here, it means you''re lucky."


    It turns out that this man''s name is Tu Shan. It''s a strange name.


    Jiang Feng had a general understanding of him, said: "the rain shut you here is for that Poseidon needle?"


    "Yes, the Poseidon needle. It''s a treasure left by my ancestors. How could I give it to him?" Tushan road.


    "Your ancestors?" Jiangfengdao.


    "You may not know that my ancestor was the famous Dayu, and the Poseidon needle was the artifact used by my ancestor Dayu in flood control. The Poseidon needle didn''t know how many rivers to stabilize, so that the people were free from floods..." Tu Shan talked about his ancestor Dayu, which was really gushing, and his tone was full of pride.


    "Dayu, are you the descendant of Dayu?" The river breeze surprised a way.


    Jiang Feng was certainly shocked by the existence of the descendants of Dayu at that time. Besides, Jiang Feng is no stranger to Dayu, because Dayu also left his footprints in the fairyland. Dayu emerged and soared in the fairyland, fought everywhere in the fairyland, and was worshiped by many immortals. Up to now, there are all kinds of legends about Dayu, but where he went in the end is unknown. Some people say that Dayu was breaking through or was possessed and died, Some people say that they went to another mysterious higher space... Anyway, there are different opinions, so it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not.


    "Well, if it''s a fake package, that''s why the rain imprisons me. I always want my Poseidon needle." Tu Shan said.


    "Then why does the rain need the Poseidon needle?" The river breeze is still very confused about this.


    Rain pursuit of Poseidon needle so persistent, perhaps there is an unknown truth.


    "Because of the most exquisite rain method in his water method, the Poseidon needle can fix the water and also increase the water. If the rain can be obtained, it is like a tiger adding wings, which can greatly increase his cultivation, integrate with the Poseidon needle, and achieve the coexistence of human and rain. At that time, he is the rain, and the rain is him. As long as there is water, no one can kill him." Tu Shan gave the reason.


    This reason still shocked Jiang Feng. I didn''t expect that the Poseidon needle was still useful.


    So it''s really important for rain.


    No wonder the rain has imprisoned Tu Shan here for eight years, with a posture of never giving up.


    "Shall I help you out?" Jiangfengdao.


    Tu Shan''s experience moved him. His anger just disappeared. At this time, he felt more sympathy for him, so he planned to give him a hand as much as he could.


    But Tu Shan shook his head and said, "no, I''m a waste now. I don''t want to go out. To tell you the truth, I''m used to staying here."


    "But if you stay here, the Poseidon needle may be obtained by the rain. As long as you don''t escape, you will never be able to protect the Poseidon needle safely." Jiang Feng said.


    The river breeze is not bluffing him. Maybe one day Tu Shan will not be able to hold on, or he will be given by rain in some way.


    It''s all possible. It''s very dangerous to stay here.


    Jiang Feng''s words may have hit Tu Shan''s heart and let him see the root of the matter in an instant.


    "Yes, I''ll never give up the last hope of rain when I stay here. Either I run away, or I die, or..." Tu Shan realized.


    "It depends on your choice. Is it escape or death?" River breeze light way.


    At the moment of life and death, the river breeze had long been indifferent. No matter how tu Shan chose, it was his own decision.


    "I have to die in this situation." Tu Shan''s ferocious face showed a trace of reluctance, "but I don''t want to die, because I can''t put down a person..."


    "Your woman?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, my woman, the best woman in the world." Tu Shan light Nan Road.


    "I just don''t know if she''s still alive. If she''s still alive, how''s life going? Will she feel sad for me and find happiness?"


    "It''s a pity that I can''t bring her happiness, even the slightest happiness."


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been willful and had to act alone, I wouldn''t have fallen into the hands of rain in the end..."


    Tushan became very sad, and even the river wind was sad.


    It seems that Tu Shan and his woman have a beautiful past.


    "Since you are still thinking about your woman, run for your life. Why sigh here?" Jiang Feng said.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I''m talking about. It''s true that an old man is a little affected." Tu Shan said with a bitter smile, "but you can''t save me."


    "Why?" The river was in a daze.


    "Because it''s hard to open the cage here and establish contact with the rain. As long as the cage is damaged, the rain will immediately know and come quickly."


    "Even if out of the cage, but in this magic rain space, still can''t go out."


    Tu Shan said dejectedly.


    "So, the cage can''t move..." Jiang Feng pinched his chin and flashed a ray of bright light in his eyes.


    Brush!


    Jiang Feng''s body flashed, disappeared, and the next second appeared in the cage.


    Jiang Feng and Tu Shan looked at each other at close range. Jiang Feng said, "do you think this is OK?"


    Tu Shan was stunned, but he didn''t react to this sudden change

 Chapter 325

    The river breeze suddenly appeared in the cage and in front of Tu Shan.


    Tu Shan''s eyes were wide open for a long time.


    "How did you do it?" Tu Shan''s voice trembled a little. It was an excited tremble.


    He never thought that Jiang Feng would have such means.


    "It''s very simple. I have a way to escape. Since I can''t break the cage, I''ll come in from the ground, so that I won''t be found by the rain." Jiang Feng said casually.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that you could enter and leave this cage at will if you mastered the local law." Tushan road.


    "It''s just that even if you can save me from this cage, you won''t go out. It''s hard to come in and go out." Tu Shan added.


    "No, someone opened a door for me when I came in. As long as the door is still there, I can walk out easily. I still remember the location of the door." Jiangfengdao.


    "Are you sure?" Tu Shan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Sure, what am I doing to cheat you?" Jiang Feng nodded.


    "So I really had a chance to get out." Tu Shan was excited and his hands were shaking.


    "That''s not true, as long as you like." Jiangfengdao.


    But Tu Shan was silent for a long time and said, "I still can''t. I can''t get out yet."


    "Why?" This time it''s Jiang Feng''s turn to be surprised.


    Why doesn''t he want to escape at such a good chance?


    Is there something else.


    "I think you have something important to do. I can''t implicate you. If you rescue me now, rain will find out sooner or later. You can''t do anything at that time. You have to flee and even die in the hands of rain." Tushan road.


    The river breeze is a Leng, Tu Shan is quite care about people, also thought of this.


    The river breeze didn''t even think of it. It''s really careless.


    Tu Shan is right. It can''t be ambiguous. After all, this place is still in Guizhuang. Once the rain finds out, the plan to save Cheng Shaoqing and deal with the black sparrow king will be completely destroyed.


    He can''t take risks for someone he just met. Under the premise, he will at least save Cheng Shaoqing before he considers saving Tu Shan.


    Jiang Feng thought silently about all aspects of the plan to see if he could take out such a chance for Tu Shan. After all, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Meeting is fate, and it''s reasonable to take a hand.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Feng said, "if not, by the day after tomorrow, if our plan can succeed smoothly, I will spare time to come here to save you. If it fails, I will have no chance to manage you. I hope you can understand."


    "Of course I can understand. If I don''t understand, I''ll ask you to save me now. I''m not a villain. I''d rather involve others and save my own life. You can rest assured. No matter what, I don''t want to involve you. Come and leave here." Tu Shan said with a faint smile.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. If I have a chance, I''ll save you." The river breeze is solemn.


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay any longer. Maybe there will be rain. You can''t leave when you want to." Tushan road.


    Jiang Feng nodded and walked out of the cage with a flash. Then he took another look at TU Shan and ran out of the cave.


    Along the way, through the rain forest, drenched with heavy rain, the river wind returned to the place where it just came in, the door here has not disappeared, you can walk in and walk out of the magic rain space.


    Whoo!


    At this time, a gust of wind suddenly blows in the magic rain space, and the rainstorm is even bigger. It''s almost like a river falling from the sky, with waterfall like scenes everywhere.


    "Well, there''s a strong air here all of a sudden." The river breeze in the heart a report, looked to the distance.


    The breath is moving fast to the mountain.


    "Is it the rain coming in? It seems that it''s a good time for me to come back, otherwise I will be blocked in the cave by the rain." The river breeze congratulates itself.


    "Now it''s better to go out quickly, so as not to be noticed by the rain." The river wind flashed into the door, and even the people and the door disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    A man with blue hair in blue clothes is walking rapidly in the rainstorm, but when the rainstorm falls, he intentionally or unintentionally avoids the person''s body and does not touch the water.


    The wind blows up his blue hair, which looks very natural and unrestrained. Green clothes stir up slightly, which shows a sense of mystery.


    This person is not like a real character, but a hermit master in a real cartoon.


    But his age looks very young, about 30 years old, but he is very mature and steady.


    There is a heroic spirit between the eyebrows, the bridge of the nose is high, the eyes are smart, there is a faint evil spirit on the whole face all the time, and the rising radian of the corners of the mouth is more rebellious and uninhibited.


    This is the rain of six Bodhisattvas. Lord rain, the master of this magic rain space.


    When he was speeding, rain stopped suddenly, looked at a place, frowned, "just now there was a wave in the distance that didn''t belong to me, did someone break in?"


    Rain adults feel some strange, and did not go to the distance to see, but ran into the cave.


    "Oh, who should I be? It turned out that Lord Yu came to see me again?" Tu Shan''s eyes strabismus, fell on the flash of rain.


    But now he was shocked. As soon as the river breeze left, the rain came. It was too dangerous. It seemed that the rain didn''t find the arrival of the river breeze, but had a little doubt.


    Rain did not speak, looked around, and did not find anything wrong, Tu Shan is still in the cage, he was relieved.


    Just now, he thought that someone broke in to rescue Tu Shan. Now it seems that he is not. Maybe he is too sensitive.


    Rain looks at TU Shan, his eyes are like two knives.


    "Tushan, have you thought about it?" Rain said: "I think you''d better hand in the Poseidon needle. As long as you hand it in, I''ll let you go. I promise I won''t embarrass you any more. How about that?"


    "Bah, don''t be paranoid. I won''t tell you a word. You''d better die as soon as possible. I won''t let the Poseidon needle fall into your hands even if I let it be silent forever." Tu Shan spits a mouthful of thick phlegm and spits to the rain.


    Rain''s brow wrinkled more tightly, disgusted looking at TU Shan, clenching, already angry.


    But he could not kill Tushan now, because he would never get the Poseidon needle again.


    He endured it for eight years, but he didn''t care about it. He had plenty of time. He had to dry up Tushan. As long as he got the Poseidon needle, he would pound Tushan into meat mud.


    "Well, you can stay here. I see how long you can last." Rain cold hum, throw sleeve and go.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t care. It''s good to stay here. I don''t have to suffer from the outside world." Tu Shan laughed.


    Even if the rain is gone, he will be angry.


    Anyway, it''s not worth your life to be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The river breeze comes out from the magic rain space and returns to the tunnel again.


    At this time, Anli and Kuan Liang are anxiously waiting for them. They don''t see the river breeze coming out. It''s dawn, and it''s too late if they don''t come out again.


    Or maybe Jiang Feng is in trouble and has an accident.


    That''s a very bad thing.


    But when they were very anxious, the river breeze finally came out.


    Two people immediately welcomed up, Anli asked: "how, have you found anything?"


    Jiang Feng said: "I found it, but I didn''t find the person I wanted. It''s the magic rain space of rain Lord. It''s a very special existence, and there''s a big man in it."


    "There''s a man in it? Who is it? " Kuan Liang asked.


    "According to himself, he is the descendant of Dayu." Jiangfengdao.


    Hiss!


    Anyi and kuanliang, the descendants of Dayu, took a breath after listening.


    This is really a big shot.


    "You''re not kidding. How could some descendants be arrested by Lord Yu and imprisoned here?" There''s something wrong with Anne.


    "Ha ha, I was puzzled about this at first, but later I understood..." Jiang Feng told them the reason why Tu Shan was detained here, which made them complain about Tu Shan''s injustice and felt that Lord Yu''s practice was too mean.


    "Then why didn''t you get him out?" Kuan Liang asked angrily.


    "I''d like to, but he didn''t agree. He said that he was afraid of delaying our plan. If he had a chance to save him in the future, it would not be too late." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s a man with a good heart." Kuan Liang sighed.


    Anne nodded slightly, admiring Tu Shan''s choice.


    "By the way, what about Wu Xianzhi?" Jiang Feng suddenly thought of Wu Xianzhi, and didn''t see him.


    "She''s gone." "That woman is very strange," said Anli. "We''d better keep in touch with her less."


    "Yes, that Wu Xianzhi is too suspicious to be sure of her real identity, and she doesn''t know why she dug so many tunnels here." Kuan Liang Dao.


    "No, you are all wrong. I feel I should get close to you. Maybe Wu Xianzhi will help us a lot." Jiang Feng has his own opinions.


    He doesn''t think that Wu Xianzhi is a land mine, let alone an explosion. Imagine a woman digging so many tunnels here without being discovered by the black sparrow king. She can''t do it without super ability.


    Moreover, Jiang Feng has also dealt with her. She has a strong strength. It''s no use trying to kill them before. I don''t know why she didn''t kill them.


    This alone shows that Wu Xianzhi didn''t want to harm them. Maybe he didn''t want to save foreign skills and missed his own business.


    So they have a reason to get close to Wu Xianzhi. Maybe they can cooperate. Anyway, it''s not good for Guizhuang and black sparrow king.


    "What can she do for us? I think we should do it ourselves." Anne said.


    "Let''s not talk about this in advance. Let''s go. It''s getting light." Jiang Feng doesn''t say much anymore. He knows that Anli and Kuan Liang still have a strong rejection psychology at this time. They won''t easily contact Wu Xianzhi.


    Jiang Feng is too lazy to say anything to them. He has his own opinions.


    ¡­¡­


    The three left the tunnel and went back to the ground. It was almost dawn. They rushed back to their homes, waiting for the dawn.


    In the morning, all of a sudden, flying monkeys move all over the sky. There are people riding on them, and then they fall into different yards one by one.


    In the courtyard where the river breeze is located, a flying monkey also falls down. The person on it yells: "you are ready. Your majesty has orders. A banquet will be held at the Bank of Taohua river at noon today. Everyone should be present. No delay or absence is allowed. There will be flying monkeys to meet you at that time."


    When the news spread, the man flew to the sky on a flying monkey and left in a hurry.


    "What does it mean to have a dinner at noon?" Jiang Feng is puzzled.


    It is reasonable to say that the wedding will be held tomorrow. There is no need to do so today. It''s unnecessary.


    "Is there any other reason?"


    "Or what happened?"


    Jiang Feng is full of puzzles, but he just can''t figure out why.


    What the man said just now was not clear, and he didn''t explain the reason. It''s really appetizing.


    Jiang Feng and Anli, yuehuadie and others look at each other, and everyone is nervous. It seems that they are afraid that the black sparrow king has noticed something, and they are all caught in the name of hosting a banquet.

 Chapter 326

    All of us spent the morning in a tense and dignified atmosphere, fidgeting and not willing to do anything else.


    Because the black sparrow king called the banquet so suddenly that they had to worry about it.


    Jiang Feng''s heart is even more heavy. Three days are about to pass, but he still hasn''t found Cheng Shaoqing''s whereabouts, which not only makes him feel incompetent, but also makes him feel guilty and uneasy.


    If there is any change on the wedding day, the chance to save Cheng Shaoqing will be even more slim.


    Think about it is sigh, now also know sigh.


    During the day, you can''t move in the guile villa at all. I''m afraid that you will be found immediately if you do anything wrong.


    "Ah Jiang Feng sighed: "it''s hard. It''s not terrible to fight or die. What''s terrible is that you can''t find anyone when you save people. It''s worse than death."


    "Don''t worry too much. Ji Ren has her own way. She''ll be fine." Yue Huadie feels the depression of the river wind and comes to comfort him.


    "I hope so." Jiangfengdao.


    "Where do you say the Peach Blossom River is? When we came here, I didn''t seem to see any peach blossom there. " Said Anne.


    "Yes, we haven''t seen peach blossom anywhere." Jiang Feng suddenly wakes up and realizes the Tao.


    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t remember. I haven''t seen peach blossom. Is it because Guizhuang is too big for us to see?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "No, we were sitting on the flying monkey at that time. There was no doubt that we could not see the whole Guizhuang." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "That''s strange." Yuehuadie said: "maybe it''s in a hidden corner, or it''s not in Guizhuang at all."


    "It makes sense. It should be in a place we can''t see at all." Jiang Feng agrees with this statement.


    "Taohua River, listen to the name is very fragrant."


    "We''ll know when we get there..."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, a dozen flying monkeys came, landed in the hospital, and then took them to the Bank of Taohua river.


    Jiang Feng sits on the flying monkey and deliberately pays attention to the lower part. If there is no peach blossom, there is no river to find.


    This further confirms their conjecture.


    At this time, in front of a layer of clouds, covering the scene below, all around a piece of fog, nothing to see.


    Then the fog dispersed, and they entered a mysterious world.


    If you look down at the river breeze, you can see the existence of Guizhuang. The high black tower and the courtyard are all gone. Instead, a river comes from nowhere and disappears in nowhere.


    On both sides of the river, there are countless peach blossoms, blooming fragrance, endless, it is impossible to describe such a grand scene, too shocking.


    "This is the so-called peach blossom river bank. It was originally hidden in a certain place in the sky. The hiding technique is too clever. No wonder we don''t know." Jiang Feng said.


    Whoo!


    The flying monkey landed against the wind and landed in a clearing by the river.


    It is close to the surging rivers in the front and the endless peach blossoms in the back. The geographical location is just right, which is wonderful in the wonderful.


    It seems that they walked into a sea of flowers in an instant and were submerged by heavy flowers.


    The fragrance of peach blossoms wafts into the nostrils and inhales into the lungs, which makes people feel numb and refreshing.


    Standing by the river, the river breeze is like dreaming. I can''t believe that I am looking at the scenery around me. This is the real river, the real peach blossom, the solid earth, and the charming fragrance


    "Wow, I really like it here. It''s so beautiful..." Yue Hua butterfly is amazing.


    "It''s very beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen peach blossom. I''ve only heard the old people talk about it before. How can I describe it well? Today, it''s really so beautiful." Anne held a peach blossom in her hand, put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it hard, revealing her intoxication.


    Living in Yulong Snow Mountain all the year round, of course, she has never seen what peach blossom looks like. It''s not too much for her to have such a performance.


    Even Kuan Liang is a little obsessed. He looks at the peach blossom all over his eyes. It''s like seeing a woman with a heart beating and blushing.


    Soon groups of flying monkeys came, each carrying a person, one by one with a smile, wearing uniform clothes and hair.


    It seems that they are all crafty people.


    There are also people like Jiang Feng who have just arrived at Guizhuang. Most of them come from the tribes living on Yulong Snow Mountain to attend the wedding.


    These people will stay here forever after the wedding. They are very happy to see such beautiful scenery. They hope to stay here instead of rejecting it.


    Kuan Liang and others of the tuhang tribe also sit in the flying monkey and fall not far away. Jiang Feng''s eyes only communicate with him for a short time, and then they are strangers, pretending not to know each other.


    With the arrival of more and more people, it becomes crowded here. Jiang Feng and others gather together and dare not walk around for fear that they will be separated.


    At this time, the river breeze also saw that in the depths of the peach blossom forest, there seemed to be some buildings. Between the riverside and those buildings, there was a peach blossom path, with a kind of artistic conception of winding paths leading to seclusion.


    "Everyone be quiet." The housekeeper came from the depths of the peach blossom.


    Everyone immediately quieted down.


    The housekeeper walked slowly, slowly, but no one dared to say anything. They all bowed their heads, as if waiting for the housekeeper''s instruction.


    "Our great king, that is, the wise and powerful black sparrow king, is coming soon. You must pay attention to it. Don''t talk nonsense, don''t make the king unhappy. If anyone makes a mistake, I''ll take off his head." Said the housekeeper sternly.


    "Did you hear that?" The housekeeper looked around the crowd.


    "I hear you." The crowd cried out, and no one dared to say no.


    "Very good, old people forget it. The main newcomers have listened to me. You still don''t understand the rules. Don''t be careless. You need to look at the old people''s behavior and learn more. I don''t have time to teach you." Said the housekeeper.


    "Well, come with me, and wait for the king to come." The housekeeper gently waved her hand and motioned them to follow her.


    The group of people followed the housekeeper and went deep into the peach blossom.


    Here, there is a long corridor, winding in the peach blossom forest, like a huge dragon, like to take off into the sky.


    At this time, the corridor has been packed with tables and benches, on which there are colorful and fragrant delicacies. They are all hot and fragrant. It seems that they have just been served.


    On the outside of the corridor, there is a most conspicuous place, where there is a large table with a wide variety of food and a lot of luxury.


    It''s a few grades higher than the tables and food in the hallway.


    "Do it all, and look for any place." Said the housekeeper.


    Everyone was also very obedient. According to the words, they found a place to sit down.


    Jiang Feng and others, of course, are sitting together. Next to them are some old people.


    The old people really know more than they do. They do everything in a proper way.


    Jiang Feng and others have to learn from the model, and learn to walk in Handan as the old people do.


    After everyone sat down, the housekeeper stopped talking and found a place to sit down and began to shut her eyes.


    A stick of incense is inserted in a pure gold censer not far away, with green smoke rising.


    Whoa!


    A white crane suddenly flew from the horizon, its huge wings seemed to be able to flap the sky and the earth, and the peach blossom forest below it fluctuated like the water, rippling layers of flowers.


    The river breeze sees that on the white crane, there is a person lying lazily.


    This is a man with bright eyes, thin and thick black eyebrows, loose hair, floating in the wind.


    A fit of sky blue stand collar tights, behind also wearing a green cape with black spots, in the shoulder with a few beautiful feathers, lit up the whole dress.


    Men''s hands are very slender. At first glance, they look like a pair of women''s hands. They are even more beautiful than women''s hands. They are white and tender. They have no choice, just like a work of art.


    Under the man''s feet, a pair of gold silk cloud shoes show his dignity.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes were dazed and said, "this is the black sparrow king?"


    Let him look forward to but fear of the black sparrow King finally appeared.


    From hearing the name of the black sparrow king, at this moment, Jiang Feng finally saw the true face of the black sparrow king.


    As expected, he is a man of extraordinary stature.


    These men do not disgrace the reputation of the dark forces. They are the strong ones of the dark forces.


    The appearance of the black sparrow king has brought too much shock to the river breeze.


    So that he could not calm down for a long time.


    When the housekeeper heard the crane crowing, she stood up in a hurry and cried out, "welcome the king here."


    Those people in Guizhuang also called out: "welcome to the king."


    The sound was earth shaking.


    The river breeze etc. also followed to shout, just not so pious.


    They were more shocked by the momentum of the black sparrow king.


    When the white crane landed, the black sparrow King''s body floated down and stood on the ground, forming a natural sense of harmony.


    There seems to be a very close connection with this world.


    Or, the black sparrow king is a small part of heaven and earth.


    And with the countless peach blossom competition, to achieve common and each other''s bloom.


    The river breeze is secretly surprised, this black sparrow King''s strength wants to surpass the yuan baby boundary, is much more powerful than him.


    Black sparrow king such strength, gave him an invisible mountain, pressure on the body breathless.


    The black sparrow king was so powerful that he felt a little timid.


    "King, everything is ready. Please sit down." The housekeeper came forward and said respectfully.


    The housekeeper''s body almost stuck to the ground, knelt down at the foot of the black sparrow king, almost to add the black sparrow King''s vamp.


    "Well, get up. The party begins." The black sparrow King''s voice is very beautiful, like a note composition, such as fairy singing, let people listen to the comfortable, such as the spring breeze.


    The housekeeper quickly got up, gently opened the stool, and the black sparrow King sat down.


    At this time, the black sparrow king used his lazy eyes to observe the people. No one dares to look at them where they go, which makes people shiver.


    "Are all the people who came to my 66th wedding here?" The black sparrow king asked softly.


    "Here we are. All the twelve people who don''t rent on Yulong Snow Mountain have arrived, and there are not a few of them." Answered the housekeeper.


    "Well, good. Let''s start the party." Black sparrow King''s voice has been very soft, but it has an irresistible will.


    "Yes." The housekeeper retreated a few steps, faced the people in the corridor, and exclaimed, "the banquet begins. First of all, I''d like to offer you a glass of wine."


    Brush, brush!


    All the people raised their glasses. Jiang Feng was stunned and quickly raised them to learn from others.


    "Respect


    The housekeeper also brought a glass of wine.


    "Respect


    The scene was very grand.

 Chapter 327

    After a glass of wine, we dare not put down the glass, waiting for the black sparrow King''s order, no one dare not put down without the black sparrow King''s order.


    Fortunately, the river wind has a heart, not rashly put down the wine cup.


    "Well, let''s put it down. Today I want you to come here just to relax, drink some wine and enjoy the peach blossom. So you don''t have to be formal, and you don''t have to have so many rules. Just be casual." The black sparrow king said with a smile.


    "How can we do that? It''s our blessing to be accompanied by the king. How can we be impolite? Even if the king doesn''t allow us to be polite, we won''t do it at will. This is a sincere respect for the king. We can''t break the rules." Housekeeper a pair of eunuch image said.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been with me for so many years, and you still talk like this. You always have to follow the rules. It''s boring." The black sparrow King laughs a way, also don''t know is to blame, still in praise.


    The housekeeper immediately knelt down and said in fear: "calm down, your majesty. I just follow the etiquette, and I don''t mean to offend you."


    Black sparrow King shook his head and wry smile, "you get up quickly. I don''t mean to blame you. Don''t think about it any more. Even if I blame anyone, I won''t blame you. Get up. Don''t insult your image in front of everyone."


    "Thank you for not blaming me." The housekeeper was very grateful.


    But the housekeeper''s heart was also happy. The black sparrow king said in public, "even if I blame anyone, I will not blame you." undoubtedly, the housekeeper''s status in Guizhuang was once again emphasized in front of the public, which was a solid foundation that no one could shake.


    And this also shows that the black sparrow king is very valued housekeeper, housekeeper has a place regardless of the attitude.


    This is tantamount to housekeeper invisible forever a gold medal.


    The black sparrow king would not punish or kill the housekeeper even if she made some mistake.


    The river breeze has been observing the black sparrow King''s every move in the distance, he suddenly feels that the black sparrow king is not the kind of heinous villain, but has some feelings and righteousness, like the rich second generation of the landlord.


    The more so, the more uneasy the river breeze is.


    This situation can only show two points, or the black sparrow king is just a hypocrite.


    Or the black sparrow king is really powerful, covering up too well, without any trace.


    But according to the various situations of the black sparrow king, he belongs to the second situation.


    Otherwise, ordinary people would not build this huge Guizhuang, and would not be one of the four black kings.


    It''s all about the temperament you just showed.


    "It''s the most difficult person to deal with such a person who doesn''t show mountains and water. It seems that tomorrow will be a tough battle." Jiang Feng''s secret way in his heart.


    If you are not afraid of barking, you are afraid of not barking. A silent dog is the most ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the housekeeper poured a glass of wine for the black sparrow king. The black sparrow king held it up with a smile and drank it with a graceful look.


    "King, this is the snow lotus muffin you like to eat. I specially ordered my servants to make it. You can taste one to see how it tastes. Is there anything else to improve?" The housekeeper brought a plate of snow-white cakes to the blackbird king.


    Snow lotus muffin is made of snow lotus from Yulong Snow Mountain. Snow lotus is the most delicious. The housekeeper picked it from Yulong Snow Mountain.


    There are also some pine nuts added. The mixture of the two things can not only have a kind of waxy taste, but also be very crispy during chewing.


    The black sparrow king likes this kind of food best. The housekeeper keeps it in mind and always makes some for the black sparrow king to taste.


    Even if there are not many snow lilies on Yulong Snow Mountain, the Housekeeper will always find some.


    Of course, these treasures are only for the black sparrow king.


    Outsiders are not allowed to taste it, so there is no chance to smell it.


    "Well, I''ll try one." The black sparrow king didn''t refuse either. He picked up a piece, put it into his mouth and bit it gently.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s authentic. That''s what I want." The black sparrow king said with satisfaction, and then ate up a piece of snow lotus muffin.


    "King, if you like it, it shows that I''m not wasting my time, and I''m very glad." The housekeeper was moved to tears. Every time the black sparrow King ate happily, it would make her happy.


    "This is what I reward you for. You can have one too. For so many years, you only make it for me, and you never taste one. I feel a little sorry." The black sparrow King picked up another piece of snow lotus muffin and handed it to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper''s tears finally came out and she knelt down on the ground and took the snow lotus muffin from the black sparrow king in both hands.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m deeply moved." The housekeeper choked.


    "Yes, try the snow lotus muffin made from the snow lotus you have been picking so hard." The black sparrow King whispered.


    The housekeeper put it in her mouth and swallowed it with tears. It was delicious. For the first time in so many years, she tasted it.


    It''s delicious. It''s incomparable with common food. It''s comparable to immortal food.


    "Is it delicious?" Asked the blackbird king.


    "Yummy, yummy." The housekeeper cried with a smile and a deep sense of gratitude.


    The black sparrow King smiles, looks at the colorful peach blossom, and says: "get up, please go and invite my wives up, let them relax with you and enjoy the peach blossom."


    "Yes, I''ll invite you right away." The housekeeper wiped away her tears and bowed.


    The housekeeper went deeper into the peach blossom forest. After a while, she came out again. At this time, a group of women had already followed her.


    Each of these women is charming and beautiful. Each of them has its own characteristics. Their beautiful faces are different. If you take any of them out, they will be hundreds of times better than those female stars today.


    And it''s 65.


    Sixty five women, sixty-five flowers, a flower is more delicate than a flower, a flower is more beautiful than a flower.


    Needless to say, these are all black Sparrow''s wives.


    The black sparrow King loves to get married all his life. He is not satisfied with having married 65 wives. He seems to have great enthusiasm to get along with these wives every day, and he has to be served every night. This is why the housekeeper is so busy every day.


    She had to send one of the 65 wives to bed every day.


    I dare not delay for a day.


    "King Saint Ann!"


    The sixty-five ladies saluted and cried.


    "Well, housekeeper, show them seats." The black sparrow King nodded and propped up his chin to admire his wives.


    The housekeeper clapped her hands, and immediately a flying monkey came, with tables, chairs and benches on her back. She soon put them in order, even food and wine.


    "Do it all. Make yourself at home." The black sparrow King waved.


    "Thank you, king." All the wives said together.


    When they all sat down, the black sparrow King poured a glass of wine from himself. Then he looked around and said, "do you know why peach blossom is the most beautiful?"


    This question is very abrupt, we are all in a daze, do not know how to answer.


    The black sparrow King won''t ask a question casually. I''m sure there''s something else in it.


    At this time, Jiang Feng felt that someone was pulling his sleeve. He turned around and saw that it was Anli sitting beside him.


    It seems that Anli has something to say, but it''s inconvenient to say it. She only needs to say a few words to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng soon understood her meaning.


    It turns out that Anli is like starting now and planning ahead of time.


    Now it''s really a rare opportunity. Almost all the people in the Guizhuang are here. As long as you start the poisonous insects, it can have a great effect, at least kill more than half of the people on the scene.


    But Jiang Feng shook his head and didn''t agree with Anli.


    Because it''s too risky, it''s safer to follow the plan.


    Besides, Kuan Liang is a little far away from them, so they can''t get in touch in time, which means that their actions can''t be synchronized, and all kinds of errors will certainly occur.


    Another point is that they are too concentrated to disperse. Even if they detonate the poisonous insects, the effect will not be ideal.


    Because the poisonous insects are all concentrated in one place. No matter how powerful they are, they won''t hurt too many people.


    Jiang Feng''s goal is to hurt almost all the people at one time, and kill most of them at once, so that their plan can succeed.


    And after the implementation of the plan, it is conducive to escape.


    All of these are within the scope of consideration. If you make mistakes step by step, you should never be careless.


    Or at the wedding, it''s better to let everyone spread out and then detonate the poisonous insects.


    So we must not act now.


    Anli said a few more words, but Jiang Feng refused her and expressed her worries.


    Anli understood the meaning of Jiangfeng and didn''t insist on it any more. She felt that Jiangfeng thought it was comprehensive.


    Just when Jiang Feng and Anli communicate with each other, the black sparrow King stands up slowly, facing the peach blossom and facing the river.


    "Let me tell you, the reason why peach blossom is the most beautiful is that it can make people quiet and give peace to the world."


    "Peach blossom is in full bloom in March, which is a beautiful season, the beginning of all things reviving and the earth putting on green."


    "There are poetic clouds, February spring return to the rainy days, blue peach blossom under the feeling of fleeting time. There are still 3000 trees left in canhong, which is not as fresh as the first one. "


    "This poem tells us that the peach blossom in February is too early, the first flower in full bloom. And the peach blossom that blooms in March is the most gorgeous. It''s just right for a flower outing. "


    "That''s why peach blossom is the most beautiful."


    The black sparrow King broke off a peach blossom with a pinch of fingers. The petals fell and flew with the wind. He was involved in the river and went by the water.


    "Good, good, or the king see thoroughly, I and other laymen do not have such understanding, do not understand peach blossom, but also need to learn more from the king you." The housekeeper flattered quickly.


    The river breeze is a burst of funny in my heart. I didn''t expect that the black sparrow king was still a scholar. He could sing a good poem with his mouth open.


    After a few words, I also have a sense of life. I see that he really has a special preference for peach blossom.


    Such a person, more and more people can not see through.


    Love women, love peach blossom more.


    Body in the ice and snow, Leng is to create a side of the spring world.


    As the core existence of the dark forces, it seems to be an idle cloud and wild crane.


    It''s both right and evil. It''s mysterious!


    With a smile, the black sparrow king turned around, looked at everyone and said, "in this peach blossom forest, there is a special place called fenhainuange, which is specially made by me for the 66th wife. Do you want to have a look and enjoy it?"


    Boom!


    As soon as the black sparrow king said this, the river wind was like thunder, and his whole body was shocked


    The pink sea warm Pavilion specially made for the 66th wife!


    It turns out that Cheng Shaoqing has been hidden here.


    And now the river wind is very close to Cheng Shaoqing, in the deep of the peach blossom forest


    Jiang Feng''s excitement at this time can''t be explained. He finally found it, finally found it


    He finally found the exact location of Cheng Shaoqing


    Ha ha ha... The river breeze makes a burst of laughter in my heart.

 Chapter 328

    Deep in the peach blossom forest, in the warm Pavilion of the pink sea, the housekeeper, who was about to marry the black sparrow king, moved her eyes and immediately understood the meaning of the black sparrow king. "The meaning of the king is to let everyone have a competition, and the winner can go in and have a look?"


    "Yes, hehe, you know my mind best." The black sparrow king said with a smile, "that''s what I mean."


    Of course, the housekeeper knows what the black sparrow king is thinking. After all, she has been around the black sparrow king for so many years, and she knows what the black sparrow king likes best.


    Black sparrow king not only loves flowers and women, but also likes to watch other people''s contests, including Wendou and Wudou. As long as it''s a wonderful contest, he will clap his hands, and the winner will get a very rich reward.


    "I understand. I immediately arranged for them to compete." Said the housekeeper.


    "Just follow the old rules." Black sparrow king.


    The housekeeper bowed down, turned to face the crowd, and said, "the king has orders, so we set up a contest here. Everyone can see it. The winner can go to the warm Pavilion in the peach blossom forest."


    "Ouch, good, good..."


    Once the news was announced, everyone cheered.


    "Here comes the opportunity. Do you want to join?" Yue Huadie whispers to Jiang Feng.


    "Of course, I want to participate. Although it must be Cheng Shaoqing in the Fanhai warm Pavilion, it''s not 100% sure. It''s better to confirm. If it''s Cheng Shaoqing, you can save people tonight." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s what I mean. It''s more sure to save people earlier. If we wait until tomorrow, everything will be in a mess. There''s no good time for tonight." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "I support you when you save people, but don''t spoil your chance. Our common goal is the black sparrow king." She reminds me.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget that. I have promised the two patriarchs that I will help you finish the plan no matter whether you can save people or not." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s good." Anne said.


    The housekeeper soon set up two platforms, one for fighting and the other for fighting. The competition began immediately.


    At the housekeeper''s command, everyone gathered around the stage. No matter what the rule was, the loser would go down and the winner would accept the new challenge.


    A few people took the lead in the competition.


    Fight, fight, talk.


    A new competition started immediately.


    The black sparrow King watched with relish, and the housekeeper was waiting on him.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s still wonderful." The black sparrow King nodded in praise.


    "It''s the king who teaches you well that makes these people make great progress in strength. They are very grateful to the king." The housekeeper picked only the good things to say.


    "Ha ha, I hope there will be some powerful ones to add some fun." Black sparrow king.


    "There must be. There are many new people coming this time. Maybe there will be some outstanding ones among them." Said the housekeeper.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. By the way, I haven''t seen him in a few days. I haven''t seen him here. Where has he gone?" The black sparrow king asked suddenly.


    In the last competition, cockeye was the most brilliant. It made the black sparrow king very happy and rewarded him with many things. This time, it made the black sparrow King think of him again. That''s why he asked.


    "I haven''t had time to report this matter to you. The cockeyed villain has a bad heart and always wants to do harm to others, but he still wants to kill people with the help of old slave''s hand. At last, he was found by old slave and killed him in a rage. I hope you don''t blame him, because I can''t tolerate such a person to be around you in Guizhuang." Said the housekeeper.


    "Oh? If that''s the case, you deserve to kill him. I''m sure you can''t make a mistake. Just kill a servant. I won''t blame you, and you don''t have to worry about it. " The black sparrow King nodded slightly, did not go deep into, or ask more.


    "Thank you for your understanding." The housekeeper was very grateful.


    "Well, let''s see the wonderful performance." The black sparrow King waved his hand.


    The competition is still going on. There is a victorious general on the platform. He is invincible in five games in a row. At this time, he is full of arrogance and scornful of the people under the stage. He shouts: "hum, a group of rubbish, come up with seed, I promise not to kill you."


    His name is Ma Kui. He is three big and five thick. He is tall and big. His whole body is full of tall muscles. His face is big and looks like a plate.


    Fists are like sandbags, which make a big difference.


    In addition, his voice is very rough and crazy, and his voice is like a tiger roaring, and his momentum has reached the peak.


    Of course, no one dares to take the stage with such a posture.


    Everyone is not stupid, know now go up is touch moldy head, ask for hardship to eat.


    Whoever goes up at this time will suffer.


    "Nanaidi, you are too arrogant. I''ll deal with you and see how many kilos you have." At this time, a tall and thin man jumped onto the stage with a steel gun in his hand.


    "Come on, you horse straw, thin as a monkey, a gust of wind can blow you down, but also dare to come up to show off, see move." Ma Kui called.


    Whoosh!


    The tall and thin steel gun stabbed out and aimed at Ma Kui''s chest.


    Ma Kui had no weapons, only two big hands.


    Crack!


    When Ma Kui closed his hand, he just clamped the spear.


    The ability to block the blow of the steel gun with bare hands is extraordinary. It immediately makes the people on the scene take a breath of cold air, and makes them jump with fear.


    "Is that all you have? Hum, it''s really a bird who likes to stand out. Don''t you know how to shoot a bird in the head with a gun? I''ll cure a guy like you who doesn''t have eyes." Ma Kui''s hands were hard, and a sharp turn was to shake the steel gun.


    I saw the steel gun in Ma Kui''s hands up and down, together with the thin and tall man also to bounce up, with the steel gun handle trembling in the air for a while beating, really like a monkey jumping up and down.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll kill you." Ma Kui held the steel gun again and threw it to the ground.


    Bang! The tall and thin one was smashed on the ground and fainted on the spot. He didn''t even have the chance to scream.


    "Ha ha ha... I won another game. Who dares to come up?" Ma Kui said with a laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    The black sparrow king in the distance showed a smile and said: "this man is good. He is born with brute force and bold personality. He can focus on training."


    "Yes, the old slave wrote it down. Would you like him to come up and ask?" Said the housekeeper.


    "No, I''m going to see how much potential he has and maybe amazing performance." The black sparrow King shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Kui is constantly clamoring, but no one dares to go on stage again. If the time is up, Ma Kui is the winner of this fight and will be qualified to enter the peach blossom forest.


    "What are you waiting for? Go ahead. If you don''t go ahead, there will be no chance." Yuehua butterfly said in a low voice behind the river breeze.


    But Jiang Feng is still indifferent. It''s not that he doesn''t dare to take the stage, but that he is hesitant, thinking about whether it''s better to fight or to fight.


    After thinking about it, Wendou needed a lot of literary skills. He only learned some poems and odes from textbooks, and he was no match at all.


    These people live in Yulong Snow Mountain all the year round, never contact with the outside world actively, and still keep the tradition of poetry self entertainment, everyone can sing a few poems.


    If the river winds go up, it will be a pure smash.


    But fighting is most suitable for the river breeze. Isn''t Ma Kui strong? Can he cross the river breeze with great strength.


    It''s just that Jiang Feng can''t use his martial arts skills when he comes to power. He can only use his strength to fight hard.


    But he felt that the strength of ten thousand jin alone should be enough.


    "Is there anyone else? Hurry up and be quick. I''m going to run out of patience. " Ma Kui stood on the platform and yelled. A tall and thin gun was bent to show his deterrent power.


    At this time, the housekeeper came forward and yelled: "if someone doesn''t agree with Ma Kui, you can go up and have a try. Don''t be afraid of your hands and feet. In this way, the king doesn''t like it. If you want to fight, you can go to fight as much as you want. If no one else comes on stage, I will announce that Ma Kui wins..."


    "And me, I''m going on stage." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Finally, the river breeze doesn''t want to bear it any longer. It will be placed in front of us and we can''t miss it.


    Everyone has turned their eyes to Jiang Feng. Most of them don''t know who Jiang Feng is. Most of them are confused and disdainful.


    They all thought to themselves, who is this man? I didn''t see Ma Kui is very powerful, stupid, and dare to come out to die. There''s no cure.


    This is everyone''s first comment on the river breeze.


    "Li Feng, are you sure?" The housekeeper naturally recognized Jiang Feng and asked with concern.


    "Sure, I''ll try." The river breeze is on the way.


    "Well, I didn''t mistake you. You are not only sweet, but also brave." The housekeeper was very pleased.


    "Do you know him?" The black sparrow king asked softly.


    The housekeeper bowed down quickly and said respectfully, "yes, I know this man. He is sent by the snowmen this time. His name is Li Feng. He''s very smart. I''m going to cultivate him and be my assistant."


    "Snowman people, well, I remember cockeye is also Snowman people." Black sparrow king.


    "Yes, they are of the same race, but the fierce wind is much stronger than the cockeye. I like him very much." Said the housekeeper.


    "Well, you can do it yourself. It''s good to find an assistant for you. It can lighten your burden." The black sparrow King nodded.


    If the housekeeper takes a fancy to a person, the black sparrow king will never interfere. He will let the housekeeper do what she wants.

 Chapter 329

    "Li Feng, since you are determined to compete, let''s start, but don''t underestimate your opponent or do stupid things to show yourself." Said the housekeeper.


    In fact, she is more kind-hearted, at least for the people they like there is a trace of care.


    "I understand. Thank you for your concern." River breeze thanks a way.


    "Li Feng, right? It''s a good name, but I don''t know if people can do it. Let''s take Lao Tzu''s fist first." Ma Kui didn''t have so much patience. He just punched.


    Ooh!


    The fist is like the wind. It''s coming.


    The river did not dodge, agreed to hit a punch.


    The two fists collided with each other, and Ma Kui''s body tilted backward and almost fell down.


    It took five or six steps to stop.


    But the river breeze is not a step, like a mountain standing.


    WOW!


    They were shocked, feeling that this scene was quite unreal, but it happened again.


    What they saw with their own eyes, what happened right in front of their eyes.


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s incredible."


    "The fierce wind of this Snowman clan is no more than one meter high. How can it withstand Ma Kui''s brute force?"


    "When did the snowman show up with such a powerful guy? It''s really very difficult."


    "Tut Tut, it''s amazing. I didn''t see it before. It turns out that Li Feng is also a strong man."


    "Who said no, it seems that the power is much greater than that of Ma Kui."


    "It''s needless to say, it''s obvious at a glance that Ma Kui stepped back a few steps to stop, but the fierce wind didn''t even move."


    "No wonder he dares to challenge. He is sure."


    "I''m not sure who dares to go up, unless it''s a fool."


    "This competition is very interesting, and the highlights are still behind. Let''s wait and see."


    "Yes, I feel that Ma Kui has met his opponent this time and may not win again in the end."


    "I really hope that Li Feng can turn over, or kill Ma Kui''s arrogance."


    "So, you can''t be too crazy..."


    A burst of shock and discussion, the people have another view of Jiangfeng, all the previous disdain no longer exists.


    Not only the people were surprised, but also the blackbird king and the housekeeper.


    "This Li Feng is good. His strength is stronger than that of Ma Kui''s, and it''s pure strength. At least he has ten thousand jin. If we count the moment when he broke out, he can reach thirteen thousand jin at least." The black sparrow king saw the details of the river breeze at a glance.


    "Ten thousand jin''s strength is very rare. Ma Kui estimated that it was only five thousand jin''s strength. I didn''t expect that Li Feng was more powerful than him. It seems that my worries just now are superfluous." Housekeeper is incomparably shocked to say.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to find such a talent today. It''s good, good and wonderful." The black sparrow King laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Kui holds his fist and stares at the river wind. His heart is like a river, which can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    His famous King Dali is always proud of his great power.


    But today, he suddenly encountered the river breeze, which made him surprised. How could he calm down again.


    He felt that the blow of Jiang Feng was very heavy, which made his arm still numb and even slightly tremble.


    But he just used half of his strength just now, so he is not afraid, and there is still room for turnover.


    "No wonder I have the courage to come up. I underestimate you, but what can I do? Lao Tzu''s power has not been fully exerted." Ma Kui didn''t admit defeat. He threw his arm and regained his arrogance.


    "Well, try again. I''ll stand still and attack me as you like." The river breeze rises slightly.


    "Ha ha, I''m really beyond my ability. Do you think that if you beat me back for a while, you can always beat me? You have a delusion. I''ll show you my real strength today." Ma Kui laughed, and his fist came out again.


    Boom!


    This time, Ma Kui used all his strength, and the speed of his fist also improved a lot.


    The fist rubs against the air and makes a crackling sound, like the marching horn among the armies.


    The river breeze really didn''t move, just watching Ma Kui attack coldly.


    When Ma Kui''s fist was about to hit Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng raised his fist slightly.


    Jiang Feng''s fist was shocked in an instant. It seemed that a layer of power exploded, making his fist like a shining stone, smashing at the enemy.


    Bang!


    Their fists hit each other again. This time they made more noise than the last time, and they also heard the sound of bone breaking.


    "Ah..."


    Ma Kui let out a scream.


    Only Ma Kui''s whole body flew upside down, directly out of the platform, fell outside the platform, and smashed a pit.


    Look at Ma Kui''s arm again. It''s twisted and deformed. The bone is broken into several sections. Five fingers are scattered and can''t be extended.


    Moreover, Ma Kui was crying and Howling all over the ground. He was so painful that he felt as if he had been thrown into a frying pan.


    This scene indicates that Ma Kui has been defeated, and is completely defeated. He is like a poor duck in front of the river wind, and has no power to fight back.


    Jiang Feng stood on the platform like a God, looking down at the miserable Ma Kui, and said faintly, "you are just like this. You are a yellow haired child who can only talk big."


    Ma Kui now feels that the river wind is like a devil. He doesn''t dare to fart any more.


    In addition, he is now full of pain, where he still cares about Jiang Feng''s words, let alone despise him, even if he kicks him a few feet now, he can''t have any dissatisfaction.


    Quiet!


    Now there is only one static word left.


    The whole audience did not utter a exclamation, because he was so shocked that he had forgotten to exclaim.


    If they were shocked by Jiang Feng''s performance just now, they still have a little doubt. Now we all believe in Jiang Feng''s strength. There is no doubt any more.


    They don''t think it''s a coincidence, because no matter how coincidence, they won''t hit Ma Kui so badly.


    Only true strength can do it, and fraud can''t.


    One Ma Kui is very powerful, and no one dares to challenge. Now, no one dares to challenge the river breeze of flying Ma Kui.


    They don''t want to end up crippled like Ma Kui.


    As the atmosphere of silence solidifies, it becomes breathless. The atmosphere is so uncomfortable that some people are already sweating.


    It seems that the river breeze suddenly controls the atmosphere here, firmly in the palm of the hand, everything is in a tight state, a little wind and grass, can make people become frightened.


    "Good!"


    Black sparrow king called out, the atmosphere quietly dispersed, as if a pair of soft hands, the tight environment away, showing the original face.


    That is to say, the word "black sparrow king" breaks this silent pattern.


    Everyone just reacted and suddenly burst the pot.


    Exclamation, astonishment, sob... All kinds of voices mixed together.


    But most of them are still amazed and envied by the amazing strength of Jiangfeng.


    "Wonderful, wonderful." The black sparrow King praised: "it''s really rare to use the simple and unadorned power to this kind of realm. Ma kuikong has a whole body of brute force, but no Li Feng can use it. It''s a matter of time before he loses."


    "What the king said is that Li Feng seems to have reached the level of being as peaceful as Mount Tai, and is more able to control powerful forces." Said the housekeeper.


    "I guess it must be Li Feng who won the battle this time. You have a good eye. You''ll find a thousand li foal at once." Said the black sparrow king.


    "Don''t say that to your majesty. I think that you, your majesty, have brought such talents. I will teach him well in the future and try to make him a capable general of your majesty." The housekeeper pressed her head very low and did not dare to cross the boundary of the black sparrow king in any way.


    Sure enough, as the black sparrow king said, no one dares to challenge Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng becomes the black horse and miraculously wins the martial arts competition.


    Under the housekeeper''s repeated inquiry, after confirming that there was no one to challenge Jiang Feng, he immediately announced Jiang Feng''s victory.


    And Wendou''s contest also came to a conclusion, which was won by an elegant man named Liu Shanshui. He looks like he''s in his thirties, with a beard and a bit of maturity.


    But his appearance is not in line with the literati''s temperament. There is a treacherous face between his eyebrows. His eyes everywhere show that he is a boastful and changeable man.


    Jiang Feng looks at him a few times, but he is no longer interested. He steps down from the stage and nods to chongle Huadie and Anli. The second daughter is also smiling. It seems that she is very satisfied with Jiang Feng''s victory.


    "Tell them to come forward." Said the black sparrow king.


    The housekeeper immediately went there in person, because she had to explain some precautions for them. After all, she had to meet the black sparrow king at a close distance.


    "Li Feng, Liu Shan Shui, come here." The housekeeper waved.


    Jiangfeng and Liushan immediately passed by.


    "Granny." The river breeze cordially called out.


    "Well, you are very good today. The king is very satisfied with you." Said the housekeeper, smiling.


    "The housekeeper is lucky." Liu Shan Shui is also a sweet mouthed person. When he comes up, he greets the housekeeper.


    But the housekeeper didn''t seem to buy his account, just casually dealt with it, completely different from her attitude towards the river breeze.


    Liu Shan Shui also saw it, but he was not discouraged. The smile on his face was always hanging, and he kept a respectful and humble attitude.


    "The king wants you to have a talk. It''s a rare opportunity. Remember, don''t talk nonsense, or no one can save you." Said the housekeeper.


    Jiang Feng and Liu Shanshui nodded to show their understanding.


    "Come on, follow me." The housekeeper said, and then led them to the black sparrow king.


    "King, I have brought them." Said the housekeeper.


    "Well." The black sparrow King nodded and looked at the river breeze and Liu Shan Shui. They didn''t dare to look up. They just felt that the black sparrow King''s eyes were always looking at them.


    This kind of eyes on the body makes people feel very uneasy, seems to be able to see through all of a person.


    The river breeze in the heart some beat a drum, afraid black sparrow King see what trace.


    If he is seen through, where can he escape and whether he can get out of Guizhuang? These are all problems worth worrying about.


    "Liu Shan Shui." Cried the black sparrow king.


    Liu Shan Shui hastened to answer: "the little one is here, and the little one calls on the king."


    Liu Shanshui bent down and clasped his hands.


    "You did well just now. I appreciate your talent very much. How about staying by the Peach Blossom River and concentrating on dancing and writing?" Black sparrow king.


    Liu Shanshui is very happy. It''s a good job. You don''t have to do anything. It''s not so good to just recite poems here.


    "I''d like to, thank you for your permission." Liu Shanshui immediately said thanks.

 Chapter 330

    "Liu Shan Shui, this is a reward for you." Black sparrow King finger move, a black ice rosefinch appeared in the hand, between the clouds and running water to Liu Shan in front of.


    Liu Shan Shan was in a state of panic and quickly caught it with both hands. He was so excited that he didn''t know how to express his feelings at this moment.


    The black ice rosefinch is the personal belongings of the black finch king. It is seldom given to others. Even his wives seldom own them. Only the housekeeper owns a few.


    This is the highest reward. It''s like holding a Shangfang sword in Guizhuang, which is admired and respected by thousands of people.


    Holding the black ice rosefinch, such as the king of the black Finch, is very important.


    "Thank you, my Lord." The housekeeper glared at him and yelled.


    "Yes, thank you, thank you..." Liu Shanshui was grateful.


    The black sparrow King smiles, and moves his eyes to the river breeze.


    "Li Feng?" Black sparrow king.


    "It''s the small one," Jiang Feng said with a bow


    "Well, your performance is more wonderful. The strength of ten thousand jin is really not weak. For a snowman, it''s very rare. It can be said that it''s rare for a hundred years. I remember that you''ve never been a snowman with such great strength." Said the black sparrow king.


    The river breeze in the heart a clap Deng, is the black sparrow King see what?


    But Jiang Feng was still very calm and said, "Your Majesty, you have a great reputation, but we snowmen also have many strong men. With the exercise the day after tomorrow, we should be able to achieve my strength."


    "That''s right. It''s true. Although the congenital conditions are good, it needs the efforts of the day after tomorrow." "Black sparrow King way:" I see you are a diligent boy, and the housekeeper also likes you very much, I reward you a jade pendant


    Then the black sparrow King took down a ring jade pendant from his waist. The jade pendant is bluish white, with some hollow patterns carved in the middle. I can''t see what it is.


    It can be seen that this is a valuable jade pendant, which can''t even be compared with common things.


    After all, the black sparrow King''s personal belongings should not be too bad.


    Jiang Feng raised his eyes slightly and looked at the jade pendant with Yu Guang. He saw that the jade pendant was covered with a faint blue light. There was already a trace of spirituality in it. A good jade would have to play with it for decades.


    Such a precious jade pendant, the black sparrow king gave it to him? This makes Jiang Feng doubt whether the black sparrow king is true or false, or there is another conspiracy.


    He would never believe that the black sparrow king had rewarded him for appreciating his strength.


    Liu Shanshui just rewarded a black ice rosefinch. How could he get the black ice rosefinch King''s personal belongings.


    The more you think about it, the more suspicious it is.


    It''s not that Jiang Feng is too cautious, but that he has to be cautious.


    He is now in the mouth of a tiger. If he is careless, he will be bitten to pieces and die.


    It''s a matter of life and death.


    Black sparrow King finger provocation, sent the jade to the river breeze eyelid son low.


    The jade pendant swings slightly with a red rope, like a pendulum that rings the midnight clock.


    But the river breeze didn''t pick up immediately, but peeped at the black sparrow King''s look.


    The black sparrow King''s look was calm, without any fluctuation. It was as calm as water, without any ripple.


    "King, you can''t. this is your personal thing. How can you give it to anyone? Just give him a black ice rosefinch." Cried the housekeeper.


    Jiang Feng had an idea. He quickly followed the housekeeper''s words and said, "the housekeeper is right. How can I afford such a valuable treasure? Please take it back and give me anything."


    The housekeeper took a look at the river breeze with admiration. The boy really has eyes and can read my meaning.


    "Please choose something else." The housekeeper took the opportunity to plead again.


    "No, I''ve made up my mind to send Li Feng this jade pendant. Don''t say any more." The black sparrow King rejected the housekeeper''s proposal.


    "Accept my gift, Li Feng." The black sparrow King handed the jade pendant to Jiang Feng again.


    Jiang Feng looks at the housekeeper and wants to know what she means.


    He was very reluctant to accept the jade pendant.


    The housekeeper knows the black sparrow King best. What the black sparrow king has decided won''t be changed. What''s more, it''s in vain.


    The housekeeper nodded slightly to the river breeze, indicating that he would accept it.


    Jiang Feng sighed in his heart. It seemed that he had to accept it.


    But under, river breeze had to stretch out both hands to take the black sparrow King''s reward.


    Starting with the jade pendant, it feels cold and has a very strange touch.


    "This is a reward you deserve. You should cherish it instead of being afraid to accept it." Black sparrow king.


    "The lesson of the king is that the little one will remember it." Jiangfengdao.


    Liu Shanshui looks at the jade pendant in Jiang Feng''s hand and the black ice rosefinch in his hand. He feels that his treatment is different and he is not as valued as Jiang Feng.


    Compared with the jade pendant, the black ice rosefinch suddenly fell off the level, which made him extremely unhappy, so that he would not count this resentment on the river breeze.


    Liu Shanshui is waiting for the river breeze, thinking that he will find a chance to do it in the future and take the jade pendant for himself.


    In Guizhuang, as long as you have the ability, you can occupy more resources.


    Liu Shanshui is very familiar with the rules of Guizhuang, so he knows this very well.


    Jiang Feng felt Liu Shanshui''s bad eyes and responded to his fierce eyes.


    Of course, Jiang Feng can guess Liu Shanshui''s careful thinking, but he won''t be afraid of him. As long as he dares to do something wrong, he will be killed.


    "Since you two win, you are qualified to enter the peach blossom forest and watch the pink sea warm Pavilion. Come with me." The black sparrow king turned and walked deep into the peach blossom forest.


    The housekeeper waved quickly and said, "come on, you two keep up. Don''t look around on the way. Don''t walk around. Keep quiet."


    "Yes Jiangfeng and liushanshui keep up.


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s heart is very happy, and he can finally go to Fenhai warm pavilion to see Cheng Shaoqing.


    So many days of excitement, at this moment reached the peak, so that his blood is boiling.


    The black sparrow King walks in front, pauses a little, and then goes on


    Jiang Feng walked at the back and looked back at yuehuadie, Anli and others. They were also very happy and gave Jiang Feng a victory gesture.


    Other people are also jubilant, envious watching the river breeze and Liu Shan Shui follow the black sparrow king to the depths of the peach blossom forest.


    This is the only chance they will ever get. They can only admire the river breeze and Liu Shan Shui.


    At least at this time, Jiangfeng and Liushan are their idols.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they came to the deepest part of the peach blossom forest, which is where the warm Pavilion of Fenhai is located.


    "See, that''s where I built the pink sea warm Pavilion." The black sparrow King stopped and gently raised his hand to point to an attic not far away.


    There are two floors in the attic. Each floor has four corners and eight upper and lower parts. There are all kinds of unknown animal figures on it, and there are bronze bells hanging. Under the bells, there are red ears, which are floating in the wind.


    The first floor is a entrance door, which is tightly closed at this time. There are four windows on the second floor. No matter which side you open, you can see the most colorful peach blossom.


    But in terms of architectural structure, it is very ingenious and unique.


    Moreover, the whole loft is made of local materials and is made of peach wood, which is impeccable from the beams to the nail cones.


    Outside, you can vaguely see layers of pink gauze hanging in the attic, creating a sense of mystery and making people want to go in and have a look.


    The pink gauze echoes with the peach blossom around, forming a wonderful beauty of balance.


    Between the wind, I do not know is the peach in the micro tremor, I do not know is the yarn in the flutter.


    Whether it''s flower or yarn, it''s wonderful.


    No wonder it''s called Fanhai warm Pavilion. Its name is so appropriate that it vividly summarizes all the characteristics here.


    In addition, the fragrance of flowers never dissipates around, which makes it a fairyland.


    "Peach blossoms are close to the body, and the fragrance is pleasant. The warm Pavilion in the pink sea is still a beautiful lady... "The black sparrow King whispered.


    "Good poetry, really good poetry, the king is really good literary talent." Liu Shan Shui is a timely praise.


    "By the way, you are also a master of reciting poems. Why don''t you recite a poem in the pink sea warm pavilion?" The black sparrow king is more interested.


    "If the king has orders, don''t dare not follow them. Then I''m ugly." Liushan waterway.


    "Please Black sparrow king.


    Liu Shan Shui straightens his head and raises his chest. As soon as he turns his eyes and ponders a little, he opens his mouth to a poem.


    There is a poem in Liu Shan Shui: "today in the peach blossom forest, the pink sea warms the beautiful lady in the pavilion. Peach blossom is hard to gather, spring breeze crosses, the boudoir does not forget the ripples


    The black sparrow King''s eyes brightened and repeated: "today, in the peach blossom forest, the pink sea warms the beautiful lady in the pavilion. Peach blossom is hard to gather, spring breeze crosses, the boudoir does not forget the ripples


    "Well, good poetry, Liu Shanshui, you are really talented. It''s really admirable that you can come up with such a wonderful poem in such a short time. I''ve been wandering for many years, and I''ve never been such a talented person as you."


    "In particular, the peach blossom is difficult to cross the spring breeze, and the ripples are not forgotten in the boudoir. It''s really wonderful. It''s the finishing touch. It''s full of charm! "


    The black sparrow King chews Liu Shanshui''s poems repeatedly and claps his hands to praise them. He is like a scholar who occasionally gets good sentences and is excited.


    Liu Shanshui saw that the black sparrow King appreciated his poems so much, and he quickly bowed down and said, "thank you for your praise. I just learned from the king''s poems to recite such poems. In fact, this is the king''s poem, just from my mouth."


    "No, I can''t think of such a poem. You deserve to be the winner of this fight. I''m very glad that you have real talent and learning. I''ll reward you again some day." Black sparrow king.


    "Thank you, king." Liu Shanshui said in a hurry.


    This time, Liu Shanshui has recovered some balance. I don''t think he can recite such a poem in the river breeze, so he is better than others.


    It has to be said that the verses chanted by Liushan water are really good, but Jiang Feng doesn''t like the verses, so he doesn''t show too much. His eyes have been staring at the pink sea warm Pavilion, want to quickly close to have a look.


    "It''s rare to have such elegance today. Li Feng, why don''t you sing a song for everyone to enjoy." The black sparrow king looked at the river breeze.


    The river breeze a Leng, some muddle, think black sparrow king really want to a is a, good end let him sing what poem, he can''t.


    Difficult is difficult.


    Liu Shan Shui sneers and squints at the river breeze. If he lets the river breeze sing a song, he can turn back the game and step on the face of the river breeze.


    Even if the river breeze can recite, it will not have his wonderful. If it can''t, it will be better.


    So anyway, Liu Shan Shui has the innate condition to laugh at the river breeze.


    "Hum, I''ll see how you end up in a moment. It''s fun for you to make a fool of yourself in front of the black sparrow king." Liu Shanshui said maliciously in his heart.

 Chapter 331

    "Li Feng, the king''s elegance is strong. You should sing a poem as soon as possible. Don''t destroy the atmosphere." Urged the housekeeper.


    The river breeze is a burst of speechless, the brow is wrinkled very much, Ya of, now three people all look at him, he is equal to be driven to the shelf, don''t take a move also can''t.


    "That''s good, but I don''t have the talent and learning of Wang Wang and Liu Shanshui. If it''s not good, please don''t blame me." The wind of the river has to come down.


    "Well, you can sing it. I beg your pardon." Black sparrow king big airway.


    "Please allow me to think about it." The river breeze began to meditate.


    It''s really not his strong point to recite poems correctly. We can only think about it with a stiff head.


    Just now, a poem of Liushan water contains the characteristics of this place, including peach blossom, attic and beautiful woman. It has already described this place very well. It''s really difficult to surpass each other.


    Should he also think in this direction? Or just muddle through.


    But the black sparrow king is not a fool. If he gets angry, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ah, come up with it quickly. I''m waiting for myself.


    Jiang Feng was very anxious, but he couldn''t think of any poems.


    Liu Shan Shui is still looking at every move of the river breeze with contempt, and he is very happy. He can''t sing the performance of the river breeze, and he is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    The black sparrow king turned his eyes to a peach blossom and quietly enjoyed it. Then he looked at the pink sea warm Pavilion, with a rippling smile on his lips.


    But the housekeeper was a little worried and anxious. She hoped that Jiang Feng could sing a good poem and make the black sparrow King happy. And don''t want the river wind to do things miscellaneous, make the black sparrow King unhappy.


    So, of course, she was more worried.


    "By the way, can you try the ancient poetry? Maybe it can be done with a little sketch. OK, let me come up with a song to change it." Jiang Feng suddenly thought of this idea.


    It is the best way for Jiang Feng to change the ancient poetry into his own.


    But first we have to find a suitable poem.


    Let him think about it.


    Yes!


    Jiang Feng finally remembered a poem about peach blossom.


    "Haha, this one is sure to work. Let me revise it again... It''s done, it''s done..."


    The river breeze cleared his throat and opened his mouth to chant out the verses he had processed in his heart: "the river is shining, and the sky is at the bottom of the Qingxi river. There are peach blossoms in the sky, and people are in them. If you are charming, you will be lucky. It''s not a ghost or a fairy. It''s a peach blossom water. "


    This is Jiang Feng''s version of Sheng Zha Zi''s journey to Yuyan by himself, which has become his work.


    It''s wonderful.


    After reciting this poem, Jiang Feng was very surprised and exclaimed that he was too clever.


    Because there are not only peach blossoms and beauties, but also pedestrians along the river and the black sparrow king himself, which is far more than the artistic conception of Liu''s landscape poems.


    The key point is to add the rosefinch. The king of black finch himself takes the rosefinch as his own symbol, highly praises the rosefinch, and often compares the rosefinch to himself.


    So the river wind skillfully added the rosefinch into the poem, which will maximize the resonance of the black finch king.


    Sure enough, the black sparrow king suddenly turned his head, looked at the river wind, and burst out a bright light in his eyes.


    "Is this your poem?" Black sparrow King excited way.


    "I did it. Of course, I borrowed some wisdom from the ancients." The river breeze is half true and half false.


    "That''s great. It''s neither a ghost nor an immortal. It''s a peach blossom water. That''s wonderful. You''re the one with the heart. " The black sparrow king was very happy.


    "Especially the charming words, who is considerable, the empty valley rosefinch rises. It directly reflects the prestige of the king. No matter how beautiful a woman is, only the king can appreciate it. We can see Li Feng''s admiration for the king. " Said the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was very happy that Jiang Feng could recite such a poem, so as not to say a few words for Jiang Feng.


    "Right, good, good, good..." the black sparrow king said three good words.


    It can be seen that the degree of recognition of Jiangfeng is much higher than Liushan.


    Liu Shanshui''s face became very ugly, and all thoughts in his heart were gone, leaving only his hatred for the river wind.


    Why?


    Why does the wind of the river beat him every time? Even his most proud poems beat him.


    It''s hateful.


    This guy is so hateful.


    I thought Jiang Feng would make a fool of himself this time, which could make him regain some face.


    But now, not only didn''t let him regain face, but also lost his face in the end, completely trampled him under the feet.


    "I''ll give you another reward for this poem." The black sparrow King took out a black ice rosefinch.


    This time, it''s a reward.


    This time the river breeze didn''t have any hesitation. He took it quickly. He always wanted to study how the black ice rosefinch was made. He was full of curiosity.


    After taking the black ice rosefinch, Jiang Feng thanks the black finch king and the housekeeper.


    Liu Shanshui enviously looks at the black ice rosefinch in Jiangfeng''s hand, and wants to break it for him.


    "Well, it''s time to fulfill my promise. You can go into Fanhai warm Pavilion and have a look. Of course, you can also go in and have a look." The faint voice of the black sparrow King sounded.


    The wind of the river shakes all over, and finally you can go in.


    "Go and come back quickly. It''s a great gift from the king. You can only see but not touch, you know?" Said the housekeeper.


    "I understand." Two people should say.


    See Liu Shan Shui walking towards the warm Pavilion of the pink sea, the river breeze also follows.


    The distance from Fenghai warm Pavilion is getting closer and closer, and the pace of Jiangfeng is getting heavier and heavier, each step weighs a thousand jin.


    The black sparrow king and the housekeeper did not follow them, but looked at them from a distance.


    "Where do you think the wind is the best?" The black sparrow king asked suddenly.


    Housekeeper a Leng, then say: "Li Feng is clever, actual strength is good, it is a talent."


    "No, that''s not the point. The best thing about him is patience." Black sparrow king.


    The housekeeper didn''t understand the meaning of the black sparrow king, and said, "does the king mean his patience is very good?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right." The black sparrow King smiles.


    The river breeze and Liushan mountains and waters here have come close to the Fanhai warm Pavilion. Observing the Fanhai warm pavilion from a close distance, I have another feeling.


    Only in this way can we see the delicate patterns on the attic and smell a fragrance. It''s not the smell of peach blossom, but the smell of burning sandalwood.


    Then they walked into the Fanhai warm Pavilion, with red carpets on the first floor and tables, chairs and benches made of pure wood on both sides.


    There are several Sanshui paintings on both sides of the wall, which is very simple and elegant.


    A few gossamers were falling from the top and fluttering slightly.


    Inside is a wooden ladder leading to the second floor, winding up, full of peach blossoms, like a flower bridge to fairyland.


    Dada!


    Liu Shan Shui has gone up the wooden ladder to the second floor.


    "Hello, are you going up to the second floor?" Cried Jiang Feng.


    Liu Shan Shui looked back and said with a grim smile, "nonsense, it''s the king''s permission. It''s our honor to have a look at the 66th bride in advance. Why don''t we go up there?"


    "The housekeeper said, let''s be careful." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hum, let''s be careful. We didn''t say that we won''t go up to the second floor. If you don''t dare to come up, just stay down there. Don''t be alarmist." Liu Shanshui hummed.


    Liushanshui waited a few steps.


    "That won''t do. I''ll go up, too." The river wind catches up.


    In fact, Jiang Feng''s original intention is to scare him to give up his plan to go up to the second floor, and then go up on his own, so that he can meet Cheng Shaoqing alone. I don''t know if he has a foot in his mouth.


    If Liu Shan Shui has to go up, there will be no accident.


    But now Liu Shanshui is so desperate that he can''t be intimidated at all, so he can only go up together.


    The river breeze keeps up with Liu Shan Shui, and they step on the second floor one by one.


    But when they got to the second floor, they saw a lot of gauze curtains, pink, confusing people''s eyes.


    Among the gauze curtains, a woman sat behind a desk, her back to them.


    Next to the desk is a incense burner, curling up with sandalwood. The white smoke is like a soft palm, picking fingers everywhere.


    Women have long hair and soft back.


    Wearing an ancient red dress, long skirt mop the floor, wrapped in exquisite body.


    Beautiful!


    It''s so beautiful.


    Just looking at the back can captivate thousands of men.


    And the river breeze can recognize at a glance, this is Cheng Shaoqing.


    Yes, you can recognize it just by looking at the background.


    It was Cheng Shaoqing who confirmed it.


    "How beautiful Liu Shanshui is infatuated with Taoism.


    When Cheng Shaoqing heard the news, she turned her head slightly. Her beautiful cheek reflected pink yarn, and her eyes slightly covered by her hair were filled with resentment.


    Have a look!


    This look, let the river like electric shock, stand on the spot.


    It can be seen from this that Cheng Shaoqing has suffered these days


    Don''t let the river wind in the heart, can''t bear, heart chagrin.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes swept from the river breeze and Liu Shanshui one by one and asked softly, "who are you?"


    Who are you?


    Who are you?


    This sentence is like a heavy hammer, hard hit in the river''s chest.


    What''s the situation?


    Cheng Shaoqing doesn''t even know him?


    No, how could Cheng Shaoqing not know him.


    Is


    Did Cheng Shaoqing get any stimulation and don''t remember people?


    Or amnesia, or thinking was tampered with


    Jiang Feng stares at Cheng Shaoqing, hoping to see something.


    But Cheng Shaoqing is calm, looking at them indifferently, waiting for their answers.


    Jiang Feng finds that Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes don''t stay on her body for a few seconds and then moves away, which shows that she really doesn''t know herself.


    Jiang Feng is eager to name her now. Ask her what''s going on and what''s wrong with her.


    But he can''t, because that will immediately expose the identity, not only can''t save Cheng Shaoqing, but also will trap himself.


    "We are allowed to come in by the king. I hope you don''t take it amiss." Liu mountain and water bow to the road.


    "Oh, you can watch it yourself." Cheng Shaoqing light way, and then turned his head, no longer pay attention to them.


    The river breeze can be determined now, and Cheng Shaoqing must have been obliterated.


    It''s disgusting. It must be the black sparrow king.


    Jiang Feng resisted the impulse and anger in his heart and didn''t say a word. He just looked at Cheng Shaoqing''s back.


    Liu Shan Shui is very casual. After walking around on the second floor, he takes a look at Cheng Shaoqing. He shakes his head and changes his mind. He really appreciates it.


    After that, Liu Shanshui was a little boring and went down the stairs.


    Jiang Feng is still standing there, staring at Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing seemed to feel the scorching eyes of the river wind and turned his head.


    Cheng Shaoqing frowned slightly and said, "why don''t you go?"


    "Er... I..." Jiang Feng didn''t know how to answer for a moment, "I''ll leave right away."


    This sentence is full of pain.


    It would never have happened before that Cheng Shaoqing drove him away.


    But now we can''t blame Cheng Shaoqing. Cheng Shaoqing didn''t mean it.


    "Shaoqing, you wait. I will help you out and let you remember me." River wind heart road, slowly retreated the second floor.

 Chapter 332

    When Jiang Feng came out of Fenhai warm Pavilion, he couldn''t raise his spirit no matter how, and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t know when he came to the black sparrow king and others.


    "I said, why are you so slow? Are you deliberately staying in for a few more minutes, or are you not paying attention to the king?" Liu Shan Shui takes the opportunity to wind up to the river.


    Jiang Feng looked up and said angrily, "Liu Shan Shui, you don''t want to find fault with everything. I''m not the one you want to bully. If you dare to do that again, I''ll smoke you."


    "You... Hum, the king is here. If you dare to speak like this, you just ignore the king. The following crimes are unforgivable."


    Liu Shan''s lips trembled with anger and said to the black sparrow King: "king, I beg you to punish this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Liu Shan Shui, you are serious. Li Feng is just questioning you, not me. Why should I punish him?" The black sparrow King shook his head.


    "Yes, Liu Shanshui, I think you are just reversing black and white. What''s wrong with Li Feng staying in it for a while? It only shows that he has gone to appreciate Fenhai warm pavilion with his heart, not like you, not to mention shaking his head and sighing." The housekeeper added fuel to the fire.


    "King''s wish, I think everything from the king''s point of view, everything is king''s priority, and I have no other idea." Liu Shanshui fell to his knees and kowtowed.


    Black sparrow king and housekeeper together to blame him, this is a very dangerous phenomenon, make not good can let him now to die.


    So he had to be afraid.


    "Well, get up. It''s not your fault." Black sparrow King light way.


    Liu Shan Shui is still kowtowing. The housekeeper kicks him and says, "don''t get up soon. The king hates people who have a mean heart. You should be careful in the future. Don''t let your wishful thinking go down the well."


    "Yes, I understand." Liushan water stood up trembling, his face was already a layer of sweat, obviously scared.


    A sneer in Jiang Feng''s heart, this is the end of showing off.


    A small Liu landscape, but also want to make waves in the wind, bah, not worthy.


    "Now that you''re out, why don''t you tell me how you feel when you go in." Black sparrow king.


    "The king is in front of me, but I dare not speak in vain." This time, Liushan water science is too smart to speak freely.


    "Ha ha, this time it''s for you to say, so you can speak freely without any scruples." The black sparrow king said with a smile.


    "Yes, the king has orders, you can say it." The housekeeper said faintly.


    Liu Shan Shui had no choice but to harden his head and say, "my feeling is that it''s too beautiful, not only the place, but also the people inside. All these things depend on the blessing of the king to present perfectly in the world. Everything comes from the gift of the king."


    Liu Shan Shui''s words are full of praise for the black sparrow king, but he can''t pick out any thorns even if he wants to.


    The black sparrow King smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t know whether he agrees with what Liu Shanshui said or not. His attitude is unpredictable.


    "In fact, your observation is not subtle. It''s just a superficial phenomenon. I hope you will pay more attention to doing things in the future, and you will certainly gain more." Black sparrow king.


    "Yes, I remember." Liu Shanshui bowed down.


    "It''s your turn, Li Feng. How do you feel?" The black sparrow king looks at the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng thought about it and said, "my feeling is that it''s very beautiful here. It''s a rare place to live in seclusion. If you put everything down and just spend time here, it''s the most beautiful thing in life."


    "Ha ha ha..." the black sparrow King burst out laughing, laughing happily and selflessly.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re a very interesting person. I like your words best. I always like elegance and don''t like noise. That''s why I stay on the Yulong Snow Mountain and refuse to go out. I''ve built Guizhuang by myself to shield the earthly troubles and seek a little peace."


    "Well, I''m also a poor man. I haven''t found a way to be completely clean for so many years."


    "Even at the top of Yulong Snow Mountain, deep in Guizhuang, there is still no peace."


    The eyes of the black sparrow king suddenly stare at the river breeze, as if to open the heart of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng''s body was shocked, and his pupils suddenly shrank, but he did not avoid his eyes. Instead, he looked at the black sparrow king.


    For a long time, the black sparrow King''s mouth splashed with a smile, said: "do you think these people who disturb my peace are hateful?"


    The river breeze also immediately a smile, way: "of course hateful, dare to disturb the king your peace, that is the most hateful action, everyone has to kill it."


    "Well said, I think so too. If I catch those people, I will tear them to pieces. How about calling you to join me then?" The black sparrow King squinted.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If you can use me, I will do it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s what you want." The black sparrow King applauded.


    The conversation between the two makes the housekeeper and Liu Shanshui confused. I don''t know why they suddenly talk about it. It seems that it doesn''t match the current topic.


    "Your Majesty, our party is still going on. Should we go back?" The housekeeper warned.


    "Well, it''s time to go back. We can''t let everyone wait for us." The black sparrow King nodded.


    Then they went out of the peach blossom forest and returned to the banquet venue.


    At this time, everyone is looking forward to their appearance.


    Black sparrow king is not here, they dare not eat and drink, can only dry wait, or out of real curiosity and wait.


    "Look, they''re coming out."


    "Yes, it is."


    "I don''t know. Have you seen Fenhai warm pavilion?"


    "You must have seen it. You''re stupid. Can you come out if you don''t see it?"


    "The king seems to be in a good mood."


    "I see. We''re not blind."


    "But the face of Li Feng and Liu Shan Shui seems to be wrong."


    "Well, Li Feng has a melancholy face and Liu Shanshui has a sullen face. I really don''t know what they have experienced."


    "Who knows, as long as the black sparrow king is happy and the housekeeper is happy, whatever they do."


    "Yes, they are just lucky to win the competition this time, so they can get close to the king and go into the peach blossom forest to enjoy the warm Pavilion in the pink sea."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by them. They will be the new rich of Guizhuang in the future. You don''t want to live when you talk like this."


    "Yes, you have to bear it if you don''t agree. You can''t say it clearly. Be careful not to protect your life."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, but death."


    "Cut, then you go to die now, no one stops you, but don''t implicate us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd murmured, but they also murmured in a small area, not daring to make a loud noise.


    The black sparrow king was very satisfied with the performance of all the people. He nodded slightly, pressed his hands on all the people, and motioned to all of them to sit down. They didn''t have to stand. They should eat and drink.


    They all take orders, sit down, and the party goes on.


    After Jiang Feng says goodbye to the black sparrow king, he goes back to his seat. Yue Huadie and Anli come close to him immediately.


    "Well, isn''t it?" Yue Huadie asked.


    Jiang Feng nodded, "yes, it is indeed her."


    "Great, we finally found it." Yue Huadie said excitedly, but for fear of being found, he could only hold his right hand with his left hand, which made him excited.


    "Hoo, I wish I could find someone, so as not to worry about it in my heart." Anne is happy about it, too.


    But the second daughter soon found that Jiang Feng was not happy, but worried, which made them confused.


    Yue Huadie asked, "what''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you be happy to find someone? "


    "Yes, I should be happy." Anne said.


    "Well, it''s hard to say." The river breeze sighed.


    "What''s the matter? You should talk about it. Let''s think about it together." Yuehua butterfly is in a hurry.


    "Let''s talk about it later. It''s not a place to talk." Jiang Feng looked up and looked around, unwilling to be heard by outsiders.


    The second daughter had to bear it. After the banquet, the black sparrow King dismissed all the people and sent the flying monkeys back to their homes.


    At the end of the dinner, the housekeeper also announced the auspicious time for everyone to get up early tomorrow and wait for the flying monkey. The black sparrow king will hold a wedding on the top of the black tower and marry the 66th wife.


    A very lucky number.


    ¡­¡­


    Take the flying monkey to leave. Jiangfeng looks back at the Bank of Taohua River and silently notes the route and height in case he can find it next time.


    After returning to the residence, Jiang Feng closed the gate of the courtyard and let everyone into the house.


    The atmosphere was tense to the extreme for a moment.


    Everyone looked at the river breeze, waiting for his opening.


    "You''re talking. Don''t let us worry too." Anne broke the silence.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say. As you know, I was able to enter the warm Pavilion of Fenhai and meet Cheng Shaoqing." Jiangfengdao.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Of course it''s a good thing, but you don''t know that Cheng Shaoqing doesn''t recognize me anymore." The sound of the river breeze is a little dull.


    "What, I don''t know you? It''s impossible. How can Cheng Shaoqing not know you? " Yuehua butterfly exclaimed.


    "But that''s the truth. I''m worried about it. I can''t figure out what''s wrong with Tongcheng Shaoqing." Jiang Feng said: "at first, I guessed that someone could erase Cheng Shaoqing''s memory, but now it seems that it is not so simple."


    "It''s not easy." "I remember the blackbird king had a way of erasing memories, but I don''t know what it was," she said


    "The black sparrow king really has such means?" The river breeze urgently asks a way.


    "It should be true, but few people have seen it. I''m afraid no one knows what it is." Anne said.


    "If you say that, it''s very troublesome. Even if you leave Cheng Shaoqing, you can''t save her memory." Happy to draw butterflies.


    The river breeze is silent. What Yue Huadie said is reasonable, but he can''t help it. It''s important to save people first. As for the memory, we can only talk about it later.


    For a long time, Jiang Feng looked up and said, "I decided to save Cheng Shaoqing tonight. I won''t wait any longer."


    "Then our plan won''t go well?" Anne Li a Leng way.


    "No, if Cheng Shaoqing is rescued tonight and not found by the black sparrow king, he can survive until tomorrow. As long as he delays until the wedding, he can continue to plan." Jiangfengdao.


    "But it''s very risky. If the black sparrow King finds out tonight, we''ll not only fail in our plan, but also finish ahead of time." Anne said.


    "I can''t manage so much. It''s important to save people. I can''t let Cheng Shaoqing suffer any more. Really, it''s too worrying." Jiang Feng shook his head in pain.


    "I support Jiang Feng." Yuehua butterfly expresses his attitude.


    She and Jiang Feng came to save Cheng Shaoqing and help the snowmen and Tuxing people to deal with the black sparrow king. They had to do it in order to get into the Guizhuang village. Therefore, saving people was the first thing. Naturally, she had to support Jiang Feng''s decision.

 Chapter 333

    But Anli couldn''t seem to accept the rash decision.


    Before, she wanted to move ahead of time, but Jiang Feng refused. Now she began to implement the plan step by step, and tomorrow is the final decision.


    But now Jiang Feng has to carry out the plan ahead of time, which makes her a little unacceptable.


    She felt that the river wind was too changeable. She had no correct opinions and judgments.


    Jiang Feng understood Amway''s scruples and said, "Miss Anli, you may not know. Today I talked with the black sparrow king. I feel that he has found out our existence and our intention. Both inside and outside the words are warning me."


    "That''s why I want to plan ahead, not for personal gain."


    "In fact, the goal of our plan is the black sparrow king, which has nothing to do with other people. As long as we can kill the black sparrow king, the rest will naturally surrender and disperse."


    "Even if the plan is ahead of schedule, it doesn''t seem to affect the pattern very much, do you think?"


    Jiang Feng looks at Anli sincerely and says what he thinks.


    "How can you see that the black sparrow king has doubted us? What evidence is there? " Said Anne suspiciously.


    The river breeze talked about the conversation between the black sparrow king and himself in the peach blossom forest. After listening to it, people''s faces went wrong and fell into silence.


    The river breeze is not groundless, and his worries are not superfluous.


    The black sparrow King''s action is indeed unusual, but also said a variety of thought-provoking words.


    "Take today''s black sparrow King''s banquet as an example. It''s not an ordinary thing. Tomorrow''s wedding is going to be held. Why do you have to do so many times today? Do you think it''s necessary to set up a challenge arena and let the winner visit Fanhai warm pavilion?" Jiang Feng said again.


    "It''s really unusual," said Anli. "When you say that, it does appear that it''s the best choice to start tonight."


    "Yes, I''m going to save people tonight. You don''t go anywhere. If you can save them without being found, let''s go ahead with the original plan tomorrow."


    "If you can''t save people tonight or are found by the other party, don''t act rashly and wait for the best time to start again."


    "Or if I come back empty handed and I''m not found, we''ll just sit still and wait for the last fight tomorrow."


    Jiang Feng made an impassioned speech.


    After such a speech, we all have a clear understanding in our hearts. We feel that this method of Jiangfeng is feasible.


    Since it''s all a fight, it''s better to have a fierce one to make the storm more intense.


    "Well, that''s it. Do you need help?" Anne finally made up her mind.


    "No, I''m enough alone." "River breeze way:" you contact wide bright, let him also know, avoid to get when he flurried at a loss. "


    "Well, good." Anli answers.


    ¡­¡­


    The plan was agreed and soon it was dark.


    The coming of night is the prelude of the trumpet.


    Jiang Feng left the yard alone and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    After Jiang Feng left, Anli also left later. She went to find Kuan Liang to inform him of the change of tonight.


    In order to ensure that they can fly in the air, Jiang Feng finds a flying monkey sleeping on the wall in the dark.


    The river breeze checked for a moment, there was no movement around, and then according to the flying monkey''s head, it was a dull fist, which knocked the flying monkey unconscious.


    Dragging the flying monkey to a quiet and safe place, the river wind didn''t wake the flying monkey up, but put his palm on the back of his head and said something in his mouth.


    This is the Yu Shen Jue, which is rarely used by Jiang Feng. This is the second time to use it, and the first time to use it on Xiaohuo.


    "Yu Shen Jue" is a magic that can control many creatures. Once it is successfully performed, the person who is being cast will follow it wholeheartedly and obey all orders.


    So Jiangfeng plans to use it on the flying monkey, and let the flying monkey send him to the land beside the Peach Blossom River.


    Hum!


    With a flash of white light, "Yu Shen Jue" has been successfully performed.


    Squeak!


    The flying monkey wakes up at the same time.


    After the monkey wakes up, he shakes his head a few times. After seeing the river breeze, he is stunned. Then he suddenly falls to the ground and bows.


    "Master!"


    A little bit of consciousness came from the flying monkey.


    "Well, in the future, everything will be subject to me, not betrayal, understand?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I understand." The flying monkey nodded.


    Seeing that the flying monkey is extremely obedient, Jiang Feng suddenly has a bold plan in his mind.


    If you control all the flying monkeys in Guizhuang, what kind of scene will it be.


    Just thinking about it is a heartbeat.


    If you can really get there, it is tantamount to instigating a part of the power of the black sparrow king for his use. At that time, you can create a surprise effect, and maybe you can annihilate the whole Guizhuang at one stroke.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it before. It''s such a good way to put it away. That''s big fool." River breeze secretly happy way.


    "I''ll give you a task now." River breeze presses to resist to excite a way: "go to call your companion to come over, remember, must quietly."


    "Yes, master." The flying monkey immediately spread its wings and flew into the night.


    Jiang Feng just needs to wait patiently here now, and the good play will be staged soon.


    He became very expectant, and even his excited blood was boiling.


    Not long after that, there was a "wheezing" sound in the night sky. A gust of wind suddenly rose out of thin air, blowing up a layer of dust on the ground.


    When Jiang Feng looked up, there were black flying monkeys in the dark sky. Each one of them trembled his wings. The scene was huge.


    "I''m going to make such a big noise. This posture will soon be found out. Ya, who says monkeys are smart? Now they feel more stupid than idiots." Ten thousand troughs fly by in the river breeze.


    "Let them all spread out, and then fly down one by one. Be sharp and try to fan your wings a little bit more quietly and gently." Jiang Feng shouts with his mind.


    "Yes, master."


    Large areas of flying monkeys quickly dispersed, the air flow dissipated, the kind of big movement also disappeared, no longer so frightening.


    Then, one by one, the flying monkeys were cheated and accepted the baptism of Jiang Feng''s Yu Shen Jue. Finally, they all became Jiang Feng''s loyal brothers.


    It took an hour, and all the flying monkeys in the sky were controlled by the river wind. Now they are all on the ground, standing in a row, like a well-trained team.


    The river breeze looks at this kind of scene, the heart once surging cannot say.


    Jiang Feng knows that there are 138 flying monkeys here, because every flying monkey''s idea is in his mind. He can control and command any one of them in a moment.


    "Listen to me, everyone. Now I''m your new master, and I''m your master."


    "My orders are everything to you. Now, I''ll give you the first task. Go back to each place as usual."


    "In other words, what should you do? Don''t show fear or closeness to me and wait for my orders."


    "When I''ll let you all gather, you won''t have to pretend anymore. Do you understand?"


    The wind of the river is as majestic as a general, which makes ten thousand monkey ministers obey.


    "I understand!"


    More than one hundred flying monkeys responded.


    "Good. Go back to each place." With a wave of the river breeze, it points to the night sky.


    One by one, the flying monkeys jumped into the night and disappeared.


    In the end, only one was left, which was the first flying monkey controlled by Jiang Feng.


    "Come and take me to the land by the Peach Blossom River." The river breeze beckons.


    Flying monkey immediately ran over, bent down, let Jiangfeng sit, and then flew to the high altitude.


    The river breeze did not forget to take a look at the black tower in the distance. The light on the top of the black tower showed that the black sparrow king was in the black tower at this time.


    Because he heard from the housekeeper that the black sparrow king lived on the black tower, so he could go to the Bank of the peach blossom river without worrying about the black sparrow King staying there.


    ¡­¡­


    The flying monkey knows the route of the Peach Blossom River. He doesn''t need the direction of the river wind at all. After seven twists and turns in the night sky, he pushes away the black clouds and enters the place by the Peach Blossom River.


    Here is also the night, Jiangtao still, peach night fragrance.


    Even at night, you can see the outline of delicate peach blossom.


    The corridor by the river is still there, like a python lying between the river and peach blossom forest.


    The path to the deep of peach blossom forest is more long and quiet, and it is more thick and dark than the path where lovers meet.


    Jiangfeng didn''t miss these things too much, but let the flying monkey fly him to the place of Fenhai warm Pavilion.


    At this time, the pink sea warm Pavilion is no longer so dazzling in the dark, but there is a trace of silence.


    During the day, Fanhai warm Pavilion is a beautiful woman, so now it is an old woman.


    It''s just different.


    The wind of the river jumps off the back of the flying monkey and makes him wait in place. He goes to the warm Pavilion in the pink sea.


    "Cheng Shaoqing, I''ve come to save you. You''re going to get out of the misery." The river breeze murmurs.


    Creak!


    The river breeze pushes open the wooden door of Fenhai warm Pavilion and makes a soft sound. It stirs the ileum in the night sky, passes through layers of peach blossom, and is finally drowned by the sound of river waves.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, a very discordant voice sounded, coming from the left side of Fenhai warm Pavilion.


    "Who?"


    The river breeze is greatly surprised, didn''t dare to run over to check, but quit the powder Sea warm Ge ten steps, the Mou son stares at the place that just issued the voice.


    However, after a while, no one responded and no one came out. Jiang Feng knew it would not be the black sparrow king.


    Because if it had been the black sparrow king, he would have appeared long ago. He would not hide and shrink his head and tail at all.


    The river breeze slowly passed by, intending to see what was the sound.


    Wait for the river breeze slowly close, but see nothing, empty, out of the night or night.


    Jiang Feng looked down and found a broken peach branch, which means that someone must have been here just now, otherwise there would not be such a trace.


    "Who is it? Come out for me. " River breeze lightly drinks a way.


    In fact, it''s very dangerous for him to shout so rashly. If the other party is responsible for guarding here, it will be troublesome.


    But I remember that the black sparrow king didn''t send anyone to guard here.


    No, the black sparrow King cares so much about a place. There must be someone here. It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to it during the day.


    Whoosh!


    When he was meditating on the river breeze, a dark shadow flashed past him. It was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The river breeze didn''t have time to turn around at all. It just felt the shadow passing by.


    When the river wind turned around, everything returned to normal.


    Jiang Feng began to calm down and try to focus on one point. He never let the other party run away to inform the black sparrow king. He must solve the other party.


    At this time, there was a wind. Peach blossoms trembled in the wind. The sound of the river in the distance was louder. The waves rose and fell and kept beating, making the night strange.


    The night is like a thick black crystal, twisting and wriggling, as if the devil is about to shed its skin

 Chapter 334

    The heart is still, but the wind is not enough!


    The river breeze tries its best to stabilize the mind and concentrate. Its eyes are like the stars in the night, rolling slowly and paying attention to the movement all around.


    Pink sea warm Pavilion is no longer warm, peach river is no longer the powder of the day, already put on the nightmare clothes.


    At this time, it''s hard for Jiang Feng to calm down completely, so he can only recite "Qingxin mantra" to get a brief Qingning.


    Soon the river breeze locked into a very light breath, hiding behind a peach tree three Zhang away from him.


    The river breeze''s footstep is like flying, the moment suddenly attacked in the past, the body is crooked, a punch is hit to the peach tree behind.


    Whoo!


    A punch empty, a shadow from behind the peach tree, floating behind another peach tree.


    This time, we have seen the river breeze clearly. We are sure that it is a person and there will be no mistake.


    "Don''t hide any more, come out, or it won''t do anyone any good to break up." Jiangfengdao.


    After a while, a man came out from behind the peach tree.


    When Jiang Feng saw each other''s face, he was surprised.


    "Wu Xianzhi, why are you?"


    Jiang Feng was really surprised. He never thought it would be Wu Xianzhi.


    "Why can''t it be me? If you can come here, I can''t come." Wu Xianzhi said with a faint smile.


    "Of course, I just want to know what you want to do in the Guizhuang? You''re in the sky and in the earth. You have to be doubted Jiangfengdao.


    "Do you really want to know?" Wu Xianzhi smiles.


    "I want to know that I began to doubt when I met you in the tunnel last time. You must have some purpose when you lurk in the Guizhuang, but I can''t figure out what your purpose is." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng really had a lot of doubts about Wu Xianzhi, but he didn''t have a chance to find out. This time he met again, so he asked directly.


    The point is that he has to find out why Wu Xianzhi came here to do harm to Cheng Shaoqing? If it was... Then he would never be soft handed.


    "It''s OK to tell you, but you should also tell me about you." Wu Xianzhi put forward his own conditions.


    "Well, let''s exchange our secrets." Jiang Feng immediately agreed to come down.


    Wu Xianzhi took a few more steps and said, "I''m here to save people."


    "I''ve been hiding here for several years, but I still haven''t found his whereabouts. During the day today, I saw that you were invited here by the black sparrow king. I didn''t know the existence of this place before, so I''m very excited and shocked. I think the person I''m looking for is hiding here."


    Wu Xianzhi''s voice suddenly became a little hoarse, and then said: "before you came here, I just came in and planned to go to this attic to have a look."


    "You don''t have to go in. There''s no one you''re looking for." Jiangfengdao.


    "How do you know?" Wu Xianzhi Leng road.


    "Because I went in during the day, and there was the person I was looking for." Jiangfengdao.


    Wu Xianzhi was surprised and said, "are you here to save people, too?"


    "Yes, I''m here to save people, too. My friend was captured by the devil and given to the black sparrow king. The black sparrow king has a crush on him and wants to marry him. He''s the man from the warm Pavilion of the pink sea." Jiangfengdao.


    "I see. That day you broke into my tunnel by accident. You were looking for someone. It''s strange that you were so mysterious." Wu Xianzhi realized Tao.


    "Yes, at first I suspected that you were the black sparrow King''s man. At last I heard that you didn''t sound like the black sparrow King''s man. It''s a pity that you dug out the tunnel and didn''t find the man you want to find. It''s a waste." Jiang Feng said.


    "No, how can it be in vain? I''m not blind in digging tunnels, but it''s of great use..." Wu Xianzhi said half of the words and stopped talking.


    Instead, he suddenly asked, "by the way, did you find anything about the special place I took you to last time?"


    When she asked, Jiang Feng thought that Tu Shan, who was found in the magic rain space, would be the person she was looking for?


    "I won''t answer your question first. You tell me your true identity and the identity of the person you are looking for. If you don''t tell me, then we don''t have to exchange." The wind of the river became normal, and the voice became very low.


    Wu Xianzhi saw something wrong with the river wind. He knew that he was not joking. He must have found something.


    Wu Xianzhi is also a decisive person. Although she is a daughter, she has the courage of a man.


    "Well, I don''t mind telling you. You know so much anyway." Wu Xianzhi said: "my name is true, but I still have an identity, that is the descendant of Wu Daozi."


    Hiss!


    The river wind is startled!


    The descendants of Wu Daozi!


    Great!


    It turns out that he is a famous family. No wonder he dares to break into Guizhuang alone and doesn''t pay attention to the black sparrow king.


    Wu Daozi, the sage of painting, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know, that''s the existence of terror.


    It is said that a single stroke can destroy mountains and rivers, split heaven and earth, and reshape mountains and rivers, and make heaven and earth bright.


    That is to say, a painting brush can destroy the world and make the world.


    Very powerful.


    So far, there are many myths about Wu Daozi in China.


    Everyone knows that Wu Daozi died, but no one knows that it was an illusion at that time.


    The real Wu Daozi has ascended to the fairyland.


    In addition, a school named linghuazong was founded in fairyland, which has become a unique school in fairyland and is still inherited.


    At this point, Jiang Feng suddenly had an idea that he planned to collect some of Wu Xianzhi''s essence and blood. Maybe it would be of great use to return to fairyland in the future.


    Wu Xianzhi raised her hands and said, "my seven fingers are caused by inheriting the unique knowledge handed down by the family. One finger represents one color, and seven fingers are seven colors. Each finger has a different function."


    "It''s a painting skill handed down by my ancestors, which will be inherited in every generation. Even my daughter can''t avoid it."


    Wu Xianzhi seems endless sad, but can not say.


    It''s a pity that a woman who loves beauty has her finger cut off.


    "I understand that the doors you drew with your fingers before are actually virtual objects represented by painting skills, but they can achieve real purposes." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, that''s the reason." Wu Xianzhi nodded, "that''s why I have been with Guizhuang for so many years, and I haven''t been found by the black sparrow king, because I can hide in any place, or hide myself with anything."


    Jiang Feng finally understood why her hands looked like this.


    This kind of painting skill is wonderful, but some of it is too cruel. It''s better to draw with a brush.


    "As for the man I''m looking for, Tu Shan, who was caught by the rain under the black sparrow king. It''s said that he often lives in this strange village. Unfortunately, I''ve been looking for him for eight years, but I still haven''t got any results." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "It''s him you''re looking for." Just now when Wu Xianzhi said that she was also here to save people, Jiang Feng thought of Tu Shan. But in order to make sure, she had to tell the whole story in case she made a mistake.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Xianzhi said, "have you ever seen Tu Shan?"


    "I''ve seen him. I know where he''s locked up." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Wu Xianzhi immediately got excited, grabbed Jiang Feng''s arm and said, "really? Tell me, where is he? "


    After eight years of searching for Tushan, she dug out countless underground tunnels leading to all parts of Guizhuang, each of which could lead to a building. She almost searched the whole Guizhuang, but there was no trace of Tushan.


    Finally, she put her target on the black tower, and planned to dig under the black tower to find Tushan.


    But this tunnel is very difficult to dig, and it is still a short distance away.


    Now suddenly there is news of Tu Shan. Her inner excitement is indescribable. On the contrary, she can''t see much reaction from her performance. In fact, her inner emotion is in a mess.


    Looking at Wu Xianzhi''s hot eyes, Jiang Feng nodded and said, "he is in the special place you took me to last time, that is, in the magic rain space of rain."


    "What? Right there? " Wu Xianzhi was stunned.


    How could this be possible? That''s where she found it, but she didn''t dare to go in because she was afraid that it was a trap made by the black sparrow king.


    Finally, I met Jiang Feng. Because Jiang Feng saw her appearance and worried that her affairs would be leaked out, he had a plan and planned to pit Jiang Feng to kill people.


    Now Jiang Feng told her that Tu Shan was there, just like a big joke, which made her a little hard to accept.


    "Are you kidding?" Wu Xianzhi is out of his mind.


    "If the person you''re looking for is Tushan, I''m not kidding. Tushan is really in the magic rain space." Jiang Feng said firmly.


    "So... What happened to him?" Wu Xianzhi seems very afraid to ask this question. Her eyes are shining and she looks at the dark ground.


    The river breeze in the heart is gloomy, at this time he also understands the person that Tu Shankou said not to put down is who.


    It''s Wu Xianzhi in front of us.


    It turned out that the two were in the same guile village, but one was trapped in prison for eight years, and the other looked for eight years like a mouse.


    What a great irony.


    God made a big joke on them.


    Let them close at hand, but so far apart.


    Jiang Feng didn''t want to tell her the truth, but could only cheat: "the situation is not bad, he has been insisting, saying that he can''t let you go in his heart."


    After hearing this, Wu Xianzhi immediately shed tears. She couldn''t control her emotions and began to cry.


    It''s Jiang Feng''s "I can''t let you go in my heart" that touches the bottom of her heart.


    With tears at her fingertips, Wu Xianzhi turned and left.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Jiang Feng asked in a hurry.


    "I''m going to save people." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "You can''t save it." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Wu Xianzhi stopped and asked, "why can''t you save me? As long as I know where he is, I can find him out, and no one can stop me. "


    "I''m not questioning your ability, but he''s trapped in a big mountain in the center of the magic rain space of rain."


    "The cage and the rain are interlinked. As long as they are damaged, the rain will know for the first time. At that time, don''t say you will go to Tushan. If you don''t get it right, you will be trapped in the magic rain space."


    Jiang Feng tells the reason.


    "How do you know?" Wu Xianzhi said.


    "Tu Shan told me himself." Jiangfengdao.


    Wu Xianzhi said for a moment, "I''ll go to see him, too. Now, right now, I can''t wait."


    "No, after so many years, can''t you stand this moment? If you go there rashly, something will happen. I''m afraid it''s not what Tu Shan wants to see. " The river wind stops the road.


    "Can I just ignore it? I came here to save him. Now that I know what his fault is, there is no reason why I should not save him. " Wu Xianzhi became excited.


    "To save is to save, but it''s not this way. Do you believe me?" Jiangfengdao.


    "What do you want me to believe?" Wu Xianzhi''s shoulders trembled.


    "I can save Tu Shan. I''m the only one here who can save him." Every word of the river wind.

 Chapter 335

    Jiang Feng''s words fell on Wu Xianzhi''s ears like a bomb, which made her feel stunned again and again.


    "What do you say, you have a way?" Wu Xianzhi opened her eyes.


    "Yes, I have a way." Jiang Feng said: "and I had tried at that time. I was able to rescue Tu Shan, but Tu Shan didn''t rush to come out because our plan could be implemented smoothly."


    "We also have an agreement that as long as I have a chance, I will go back and save him."


    "You said he didn''t want to come out?" Wu Xianzhi said.


    "That''s right. He has such a character that he always regards his own affairs as worthless and puts others'' affairs first. He is still him and has not changed..."


    Wu Xianzhi murmured to herself, tears never stopped in the corner of her eyes.


    "So you can''t go there like this, at least you have to wait until tomorrow, because tomorrow I''m going to do it, when the time comes, you can save him." Jiangfengdao.


    Wu Xianzhi nodded slightly, feeling that what Jiang Feng said is very reasonable. There is no need to worry about it for a while. There will be a better chance tomorrow.


    "It seems that''s the only way." Wu Xianzhi finally changed her idea of going to rescue Tu Shan now.


    "But there''s another way." Jiang said.


    "What else can I do?" Wu Xianzhi immediately showed a look of expectation.


    "That is, I''m going to save people right away. If I''m found, I''ll make a big stir and completely disturb Guizhuang. Then you can go to rescue Tushan immediately." Jiangfengdao.


    Wu Xianzhi a listen, came to strength, "that I have what can help you?"


    "Not at present, but if you really want to help me, if you reveal your whereabouts in a moment, you can help me force Lord demon and Lord Yu." Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "You''re talking about the devil who is one of the six Bodhisattvas?" Wu Xianzhi said.


    "Yes, he''s in the guile, too, though I haven''t seen him all the time." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ve seen him." But Wu Xianzhi said: "he got the permission of the black sparrow king, and entered a spiritual treasure land. He is practicing in it, but he hasn''t come out yet."


    "The land of aura? Is it a place with abundant natural gas? " Jiang Feng was stunned and asked.


    "Yes, that''s where the black sparrow king used to practice. This time, the devil sent a beautiful woman to the black sparrow king. The black sparrow king was very happy and allowed him to use it for a period of time." Wu Xianzhi nodded.


    "I see. I don''t think I''ve ever seen him. I used to practice in the land of aura." River clear road.


    "So you don''t have to worry about his danger at all." Wu Xianzhi said: "but I can help you clamp down on Lord Yu, and even help you to help the black sparrow king. As long as I can rescue Tushan, I should help you. If you didn''t find Tushan, I would know when to look for it."


    "This is the best way to start all the plans. Either we will make a mess tonight or fight to the death tomorrow." The river is full of pride.


    With that, Jiang Feng went into Fenghai warm Pavilion, and Wu Xianzhi was waiting outside.


    Fenhai warm Pavilion is still full of fragrance. The fragrance of cross stitch and sandalwood are mixed together, which makes people calm down immediately.


    Jiang Feng took a deep breath and looked at the staircase leading to the second floor.


    On this day, I finally stand here


    Step on, step on!


    Jiangfeng directly on the second floor, intends to quickly save Cheng Shaoqing.


    But on the second floor, I didn''t see Cheng Shaoqing''s voice.


    The table is still there, the waste heat of tea, the sandalwood in the incense burner beside.


    "Well, where are the people? Shaoqing... "Jiang Feng called.


    But there was no response.


    The river breeze is not good. Does the black sparrow King know that he will come tonight and transfer Cheng Shaoqing ahead of time?


    "How could that be?" Jiang Feng couldn''t accept this fact and began to search in the warm Pavilion of Fenhai.


    But, nothing.


    He even searched the narrowest corner, but he still couldn''t see Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Is my identity really perceived by the black sparrow king?"


    "If you see my identity, why don''t you ambush me here?"


    "Or do it directly. Why delay like this?"


    "Does the black sparrow king have another plan?"


    Jiang Feng couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t give up.


    Maybe Cheng Shaoqing just went out for a walk at this time, or


    It''s all possible.


    Since there is no such thing in the warm Pavilion in the pink sea, you can find it in the peach blossom forest.


    The river breeze rushed out of the warm Pavilion in the pink sea and got into the peach blossom forest like a gust of wind.


    Wu Xianzhi, who was waiting outside, was startled. She didn''t know what had happened. She just looked at the back of daojiangfeng, and then disappeared.


    "Hey, what are you running about in a hurry?" Wu Xianzhi rushed to catch up.


    In the peach blossom forest, the river wind dodges from side to side, avoiding peach trees one by one, looking for Cheng Shaoqing.


    I hope a miracle will happen.


    Bang!


    The river wind was so strong that it bumped into a branch and fell down.


    Wu Xianzhi also caught up at this time, a hold on the river, shouting: "what''s the matter with you, good end of what crazy, you save people?"


    The river breeze struggled a few times and didn''t get up. Then he woke up a little. He bowed his head and lost his way: "I''m not in it. I don''t know where I went. I saw her in the daytime."


    "Not in it? How can I? Before you came, I was planning to go in, but I felt that there was someone inside, and I heard the footsteps. " Wu Xianzhi was surprised.


    "She was still there when you came?" Jiang Feng suddenly sat up.


    "I don''t know if it''s her, but I''m sure there''s someone up there." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "That''s when we were talking, the people inside disappeared." Jiang Feng''s eyes stare.


    "It should be." Wu Xianzhi nodded.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes turned and said, "let''s go back quickly. Can we find any clues?"


    "Good." Wu Xianzhi pulls up the river breeze, and the two rush back to Fenhai warm Pavilion.


    They carefully checked inside and found something unusual.


    "You see, the tea on the desk is still warm. What does that mean?" Wu Xianzhi pointed to the tea cup on the table and said.


    "It means that not long ago, there was someone here who left in a hurry without having time to drink the cup of tea just poured." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, it is." Wu Xianzhi pointed to another place, "what do you see here?"


    River wind from a closer look, this is a wisp of long hair, slightly some scattered lying on the ground.


    "This is Shaoqing''s hair." Jiang Feng knows that Cheng Shaoqing''s hair is black and shiny. If you pay attention, you can easily identify it.


    "The loss of such a wisp of hair can only show that she was not willing to leave, but was forced to leave." Wu Xianzhi said.


    Jiang Feng nodded, Wu Xianzhi analysis is in place.


    "That is to say, Shaoqing may be in danger." The river breeze suddenly worried.


    Wu Xianzhi shook his head and said, "not really, or just to prevent you from saving people."


    "So the black sparrow king was here just now." Jiang Feng was a little scared. If the black sparrow king had come just now, they would have passed death by.


    The two of them can''t guarantee that they can deal with the blackbird alone.


    Because the black sparrow king is so powerful that no one has ever seen him do it.


    "It''s not sure if the black sparrow king is coming. Everything is just my guess. It can''t be taken seriously. There are variables." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "If the black sparrow king came just now, why didn''t he show up and take people away? It''s very puzzling." Wu Xianzhi said again.


    "This is also one of my doubts. In fact, the first time I came up, I was very confused. I also thought that it was the black sparrow king who was the ghost, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I didn''t know what happened." The river wind sank.


    "No, I can''t let go of the last hope." Jiang Feng suddenly raised his head, looked out at the endless peach blossom forest through the window, and said, "maybe Shaoqing is hidden in the peach blossom forest."


    "Is that why you just rushed into the peach blossom forest like a madman?" Wu Xianzhi''s eyes were crystal clear.


    A woman is the most sensitive to a man with affection. Jiang Feng is able to do this. This kind of performance makes her very moved.


    "Yes, I''m not dead. I have to search it again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll join you. Let''s search separately." Wu Xianzhi plans to search with Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng nodded, and they walked out of the warm Pavilion of the pink sea. Jiang Feng called for the flying monkey. He planned to take the flying monkey to look for it, which would be faster.


    However, there is a problem in front of them.


    There is only one flying monkey. They can''t be separated. It''s difficult.


    Jiang Feng was embarrassed and said, "there''s only one flying monkey. If you want to take it, I''ll just look for it on the ground."


    "No, I have my own way." Wu Xianzhi said, and then a finger out in the air, and then outlined a few times, drew a pair of flashing wings.


    Ding!


    The wings magically grew on Wu Xianzhi''s back. Wu Xianzhi suddenly became an elf, and the wings flapped slightly, which was extremely beautiful.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Xianzhi flapped her wings and flew to the sky.


    "It turns out that there are still such skills. The descendants of the sage of painting are not simple." Jiang Feng not only exclaimed.


    "Come on, let''s go over there."


    Jiangfeng jumps on the flying monkey and flies in another direction.


    The river breeze dare not let the flying monkey fly too high, for fear that he can''t see clearly the situation below. The flying monkey flies almost all the way with peach blossoms, just to let the river breeze see all kinds of conditions on the ground.


    But the final result is very disappointing.


    They turned around here and searched every corner. There was no one at all. They didn''t even find a living creature.


    Riverside, the wind at a loss looking at the rolling river, is really in a distressed predicament.


    What''s going on behind this?


    Now no one can tell him, he can only wait for himself to explore and discover.


    This feeling is really bad. He doesn''t like it very much.


    It seems that he is like a marionette, controlled by people and led by the nose.


    Moreover, he is just like a donkey who has been killed. He is led by the nose and can''t resist.


    Because he didn''t know where to fight.


    Wu Xianzhi stood behind him, silent, just looking at his back.


    For a long time, Jiang Feng turned around and changed his face with a firm look. It seems that the whole person has changed in a short time.


    From a helpless person, into a shoulder wide body wide, can take up the whole world.


    "Let''s go out. Shaoqing won''t be here." Jiangfengdao.


    "What''s next?" Asked Wu Xianzhi.


    "Without next, it''s up to tomorrow." Jiang Feng''s eyes were firm, he looked into the distance and said, "tomorrow, when the black sparrow King''s wedding will be held, that is, when the final decision will be made..."

 Chapter 336

    Jiangfeng and Wu Xianzhi leave the Bank of Taohua River and return to the Guizhuang village below. The night wind remains the same, and things remain unchanged. It becomes just their state of mind at this time.


    One is not finding the person you want to find, the other is getting the information about the person you want to find.


    "Well, let''s separate. It''s all tomorrow. If we fight with the black sparrow king, you can take the opportunity to save Tushan and fly away." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, I think about it. I''ll help you pay more for the black sparrow king, and it''s not too late to save Tu Shan." Wu Xianzhi said unexpectedly.


    Jiang Feng a Leng, "you can not participate in, why give yourself trouble."


    Wu Xianzhi shook his head slightly and said, "you found the whereabouts of Tu Shan for me. I should thank you. Just think that I want to thank you. I think Tu Shan will agree with my choice."


    "If you''re involved, that''s great. You''ll be more sure to deal with the black sparrow king." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t know your plan, so tomorrow I''ll just give you a hand." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "That''s enough. If Lord devil and Lord rain show up, I hope you can deal with them." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, they''ll give it to me. Although I''m not necessarily their opponent, my painting skills will trap them for a while." Wu Xianzhi agreed.


    "Well, it''s settled for the time being. If there is any change, we''ll talk about it face to face tomorrow." Jiangfengdao.


    Then the two separated, Jiangfeng rushed back to the courtyard where she lived, and Wu Xianzhi went underground.


    After Jiang Feng came back to the room, Yue Huadie, Anli, Trumpet Flower, monkey brother and others were all in the room, silent. The return of Jiang Feng broke the silence.


    "Jiang Feng, are you back? Did you rescue Cheng Shaoqing? " Yue Huadie asked.


    But she looked out again, but she didn''t see Cheng Shaoqing. Only Jiang Feng came back.


    She guessed the result immediately.


    As expected, Jiang Feng shook his head and didn''t speak. Everyone understood what he meant.


    "Did the black sparrow find out?" Anne said.


    "I''m not sure if she was found, but Cheng Shaoqing disappeared from the warm Pavilion in the pink sea, and no one found her." Jiangfengdao.


    "Is that going out?" She said again.


    "I''ve searched the peach blossom forest and the riverside, but I haven''t found anything." Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "I suspect that the black sparrow king may have found out. The black sparrow king knew that I was going to save people, so he took Cheng Shaoqing away ahead of time."


    "Then we are in danger now." Alliton got nervous when she went to bed.


    "No, if it''s dangerous, I won''t be able to come back well. The black sparrow king just took Cheng Shaoqing away, but didn''t meet me directly. What does that say? It shows that the black sparrow king doesn''t want to be shameful with us Jiang Feng said.


    "That is to say, all the plans we have agreed before are invalid. We still have to wait until the last stop tomorrow." Yue Huadie interjected.


    It''s true that Jiang Feng gave them a series of plans before he left, but now they can''t use them. It''s useless.


    "You can say that." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "But the black sparrow king has already known us. Why should we go to die again? It''s better to run away now and think of other ways." Monkey brother road.


    "Yes, brother monkey is right. Tomorrow''s wedding is going to be held. The black sparrow king must have set up a trap. If we go there, we will be trapped." Trumpet path.


    Other people are not in favor of going to the wedding tomorrow, and advocate running away now.


    Jiang Feng raised his head, looked at everyone''s anxious face and said, "if we are really found, do you think we can escape now?"


    Yes, the black sparrow king must strengthen the defense to prevent them from escaping. Now that they are escaping, they are falling into the trap.


    There was silence.


    In this way, they are in a dilemma.


    "Then what? We can''t wait here to die. " Monkey brother road.


    "Brother monkey, shut up and don''t shake the morale of the army. I believe Jiang Feng will find a way." She yelled.


    "Jiang Feng, tell us what we''re going to do next." She said again.


    "What else can we do? I have said many times that as long as there is no mutation and we are still well, the original plan will remain unchanged. We must go to the wedding tomorrow and fight against the black sparrow king at the wedding. This is the only way." The sound of the river wind suddenly became cold.


    Even a little fierce.


    "But I''ve got an ally. It would be much better to have her to help us." Jiang Feng''s voice changed and he said.


    "Are you talking about that strange woman named Wu Xianzhi?" Anne immediately thought of the woman they met in the tunnel last night.


    "Yes, it''s her. I''m afraid you don''t know that she came here to save people, and the person she wants to save is Tushan who is imprisoned in the magic rain space." Jiang Feng said.


    "What a coincidence." Anne was surprised.


    "There are many coincidences in the world. This time we met one, which means we are lucky. So for tomorrow, don''t be afraid, just go ahead bravely." Jiangfengdao.


    "You are all fighting for your tribe. The people of the tribe will never forget you and will always keep you in mind. So what are you afraid of? If you think about the oppression of the black sparrow king on you, you will resist even if you die." Jiang Feng took the opportunity to encourage everyone to do so.


    Now we have to encourage everyone to be full of courage, otherwise we can''t face everything tomorrow.


    Jiang Feng''s words successfully ignited their anger and sense of protection to the tribe.


    One by one, they expressed their willingness to fight and die for the sake of the tribe


    "Good. I''m relieved to see you like this. Your people have given you such an important task, which shows that they have chosen the right person and you are good." Jiang Feng holds his fist.


    "Good job!"


    "Good job!"


    "Good job!"


    Everyone started shouting. Even Le Hua die and Anli couldn''t help shouting.


    The river breeze pressed his hand and said, "let''s have a rest and wait for tomorrow. After the darkness disappears, it''s dawn. Dawn is hope and future. Go ahead and look forward to tomorrow."


    Not to mention, there is a way in which the river breeze deceives people. Soon everyone was fooled around by him. They did whatever they were asked to do and went to rest in accordance with the requirements of the river breeze.


    Moreover, he said something like "tomorrow is hope, believe in tomorrow".


    Jiang Feng himself knows that it is immoral to deceive them in this way, but in this case, morality can not save their lives.


    It''s better to hold a little hope before you die.


    At least not in panic and fear to die.


    After everyone went to have a rest, Jiang Feng, Yue Hua die and Anli were left.


    "It''s totally against us now, and I''m worried," she said


    "Don''t worry. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. You can''t avoid it. What should come will come." River breeze comforts a way.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to be afraid of. It''s a black sparrow king. It''s not the power of the dark forces. Maybe it just looks very powerful. In fact, it''s just a half hanging thing. It''s all disguised on the surface." Yue Huadie said with a smile.


    The river breeze also showed a bitter smile, thinking that the music painting butterfly would comfort people, much better than himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, it''s dawn. At the moment of dawn, everything seems to be doomed today.


    Today''s weather is good, the sky in the morning on a warm sun.


    Guangyang penetrates the layers of white clouds and dispels all the fog.


    This is a rare sunny day these days.


    It seems to be a good omen.


    However, no matter how strong the sun is, it can''t dispel the worries of the river breeze. The sunny day makes him feel more uneasy. If there are dark clouds and dark winds, it will make him feel better. At least it matches his mood.


    Yuehuadie, Anli and others also got up early and carried out the four boxes for the black sparrow king, waiting for the flying monkey to meet them.


    At about eight o''clock, a group of flying monkeys flew over the sky and landed in each yard.


    A flying monkey wants to fly to the river breeze to salute. The river breeze stares, and the flying monkey turns around and falls in the yard.


    The flying monkey is Jiang Feng''s last card. He didn''t tell anyone, just for the last surprise, so he can''t show up now.


    We got on the flying monkey. The flying monkey took off and took them to the direction of the black tower.


    The black tower is getting closer and closer, and it slowly enlarges in the eyes of the river wind. It seems to be an Optimus Prime, with extraordinary charm.


    Soon, there were flying monkeys all around, carrying a person. Today, all the people in Guizhuang took part in it. There must be a large number of people. It is estimated that it is also the most lively one in the history of the black tower.


    With the approaching of flying monkey, the river breeze also gradually sees that the top of the black tower is full.


    This is a place like a pavilion in the mouth. There is a huge open space in the middle. It is surrounded by various buildings. Sitting on the flying monkey, it is magnificent and has the unique deterrent power of great buildings.


    No matter who sees this scene, they will be amazed and shocked.


    With such a building alone, we can tell the horror of the black sparrow king from the side.


    It is impossible for idle people to create such a magnificent place.


    When the river wind falls on the open space, it is another feeling.


    Looking outside, there is endless sky. Looking inside, there are all kinds of buildings with simple atmosphere.


    Even at the foot of the ground is a whole block of marble into the floor.


    This is a big deal, no one can match.


    At this time, red cloth and red lanterns were hung everywhere, and some maidservants in red clothes were busy with all kinds of things.


    A group of nursing homes pasted a big "zhe" on every facade, which was very festive.


    At the edge of the open space, there are neatly placed tables and stools, on which the wine and snacks have been arranged. The fragrance of the food spreads slowly, attracting people''s appetite.


    Jiang Feng is shocked or shocked now. He sighs at the boldness of the black sparrow king. Looking at such a scene, the black sparrow king is planning to build a grand wedding.


    The black sparrow king is going to hold a grand wedding for Cheng Shaoqing... Thinking of this, Jiang Feng''s heart is convulsed


    Jiang Feng clenched his fists tightly and made a "click" sound.


    "Heyday wedding, hum, even if I lie here today, I will turn it into a ruin..."


    "I can''t bear to see the scene here... Can''t... can''t..."


    The river wind roars hysterically in my heart

 Chapter 337

    When the sun sets at ten o''clock, everyone is here and everything is ready.


    Heita, the highest place in Guizhuang, is now the most lively and festive place in the world.


    However, Jiang Feng''s anger and unwillingness also reached the peak.


    If the black sparrow King appeared now, he would dare to fight one of them.


    But up to now have not seen the shadow of the black sparrow king, even the usual housekeeper did not show up.


    Maybe they are the most important people in the world.


    I hope Lord devil and Lord rain will appear together.


    As long as they all show up, Jiangfeng can fight wholeheartedly without worries.


    ¡­¡­


    Dang!


    A crisp and dreary bell rings, spreads all over the world, spreads into everyone''s ears, makes people consciously quiet up.


    The sound of the bell seems to come from all directions. We can''t hear the source of the sound, and we can''t see where there is a clock.


    "It''s time to start. Everyone should do it separately. Don''t stay together." Jiang Feng said to everyone.


    "Why separate? Isn''t it more complete to stay together? " The Trumpet Flower asks sincerely.


    The river breeze in the heart a dark, they don''t know that they have a kind of ring Gu thing, they are today''s final plan.


    But Jiang Feng can''t tell them, he can only make up a good lie.


    "If we disperse, we can avoid being trapped in a nest and minimize casualties. This is also for the sake of everyone." Jiangfengdao.


    Trumpet Flower thinks, yes, that''s the truth.


    "Well, let''s get out of here and mix with the rest of the team." Trumpet Flower whispered.


    The crowd soon dispersed and mixed into the vast sea of people.


    Anli was dazed to see a figure disappear, she knew that this might be the last time to look at them.


    For the freedom of the tribe, we can only sacrifice these kind and brave people.


    Jiang Feng sees Anli''s sadness and sighs in her heart.


    "Anli, you go to see Kuan Liang and make the final communication." Jiang Feng had to arrange something for Anli, which would change her mind.


    "Good." Anne nodded and got into the crowd.


    Finally, the housekeeper showed up.


    The housekeeper didn''t look any different, her face was as usual, and she was still so wrinkled.


    The housekeeper''s arrival makes everyone''s eyes focus on the past.


    "Cough!" The housekeeper coughed a few times and said, "the auspicious time has come. Play music first to welcome the arrival of the king and the bride."


    Hum!


    Ticking, ticking, ticking


    A sound of music reminds me.


    A band composed of dozens of people appeared in the air and fell in the middle of the open space. The wonderful music spread all over the place in an instant, like close flowers sticking to the ear, giving people a great sense of enjoyment.


    With the sound of music, two extremely happy people came out of a main door. They were the black sparrow king and Cheng Shaoqing in a new dress.


    Black sparrow king is a bright black dress, embroidered with a variety of patterns. It looks like a pure hand carefully cut top-grade clothes.


    At this time, he is like an enlightened monarch, or a calm and introverted emperor.


    That kind of temperament radiates from the inside out, not intentionally.


    Jiang Feng thinks that he can''t do it now.


    The black sparrow king is worthy of being the black sparrow king, but it looks like a king.


    However, Cheng Shaoqing was dressed in a gorgeous red wedding dress, just like the most beautiful queen in the flourishing age and peace, whose mother was in the world.


    Bright clothes and grand dress make Cheng Shaoqing''s beauty reach the peak at this moment.


    She has never been so beautiful.


    The wind of the river is a little dazed.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s dress is much more beautiful than the previous urban fashion.


    It seems that she is very suitable for this kind of ancient costume.


    "Shaoqing..." Jiang Feng wanted to shout, but he didn''t.


    Because Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes are still so cold, and her walking is also very awkward. She seems to be controlled by freedom.


    Jiang Feng dare not act rashly.


    When the black sparrow king and Cheng Shaoqing walked out side by side, the flower boy began to throw flowers. For a moment, the flowers were flying all over the world, as if the whole world was only left with flowers at this moment.


    Red, fragrant, just for the husband and beauty.


    However, Jiang Feng also saw another scene, that is, there was a strong guard behind the black sparrow king.


    These guarding River breeze have never been seen before, as if they suddenly appeared.


    Moreover, Jiang Feng also felt the powerful power of these guards, and almost everyone was full of surging power.


    Everyone is as powerful as bayesha.


    Hiss!


    Jiang Feng took a breath of cold air secretly, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He couldn''t see through the black sparrow king in his heart. He even had such a guard. It was too treacherous and insidious.


    The black sparrow king is wearing a bright smile, looking around with strange eyes and nodding slightly. He seems to be very satisfied with everything today.


    He gently raised his hand, and then the music came to an abrupt end, and everything was quiet again.


    The top of the whole black tower is only a slight wind blowing, and the breathing sound of everyone gathered together.


    "Today is my sixty sixth wedding. Are you happy?" Asked the blackbird king.


    "Happy The crowd replied.


    "Just be happy. I''m happy, too." The black sparrow King laughs.


    "Today, I specially invited my 65 wives to join me and have fun with you."


    The black sparrow King pointed to the front door and saw 65 women in the same clothes come out. All of them were gorgeous, just like fairies coming out of fairyland.


    "I have seen the king!"


    Sixty five wives said hello to their husband.


    "All of you are free. Everyone is happy today. Don''t lose your peace. You can walk around at will." The black sparrow King waved his hand.


    "Thank you, king." Thank you.


    Black sparrow king is full of satisfaction, so many wives appear together, it is estimated that there will be no second one at the end of the day.


    He has enjoyed a lot.


    Which man does not envy such a day.


    However, this is a matter of envy.


    Few men in the world can enjoy such treatment, unless they are emperors and generals at the top of people.


    Then someone spread a rose red carpet to the feet of black sparrow king and Cheng Shaoqing.


    On the other end of the carpet, there is a huge wreath. Under the wreath is a rosefinch pattern made up of countless flowers. It wants to spread its wings.


    "The wedding begins!" Cried the housekeeper.


    The river breeze a Leng, so began?


    That''s not right.


    Isn''t blackbird supposed to find them before we start?


    Then we can make an example of others and warn everyone.


    Is it that the black sparrow king is afraid of disturbing his wedding, so he doesn''t want to tear his face here and settle the accounts later?


    Anyway, it''s Jiang Feng who can''t understand the mind of the black sparrow king.


    But the wedding will be held soon, the river will not allow them to go on smoothly.


    Never!


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Feng stands out.


    It''s time to do it.


    It''s time to step up.


    Jiang Feng''s slow voice attracted everyone''s eyes. They didn''t understand why Jiang Feng yelled so loudly. Didn''t he know it was taboo? Once the black sparrow king got angry, he would die without a place to bury him.


    "What is this man going to do?"


    "I''m really looking for death to stop the king''s wedding."


    "It''s estimated that he is another crazy guy. I can''t see the king marry so many beautiful wives."


    "Yes, it must be."


    "Last time, there was one. At last, he was patted into meat paste by the king. He didn''t even find the bone residue."


    "Ah, I saw it too. It was very miserable at that time..."


    "I don''t know what the end will be like for this guy."


    "No matter what the ending is, there is a good play."


    "Shh, look, the king is angry."


    When people were talking about it, the black sparrow king had already looked at the river wind with a pair of cold eyes, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, which looked terrible.


    "You can''t help it at last, Jiang Feng." The black sparrow king said with a smile.


    Hear the black sparrow King''s words, the river breeze such as thunder roar top, stare at the black sparrow king of smile with wide eyes, "how do you know my real name?"


    River breeze is how also can''t imagine black sparrow King why can know his real name, this shouldn''t, how know?


    "Are you surprised? Don''t you know how I know your true identity? " The black sparrow king said with a sly smile: "I know even what you do in the dark, and I know it clearly."


    I know everything!


    The river wind completely muddled, from head to toe has become a cold.


    This shows that they have long been in the control of the black sparrow king.


    The black sparrow king is like a leopard hiding in the dark, and they are self righteous antelopes. In fact, half of their head has gone into the leopard''s mouth, and it''s just the leopard''s last bite.


    Shock to shock, Jiang Feng soon calmed down.


    He had expected this for a long time. What''s the shock.


    Anyway, today is to hold the mentality of death.


    Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Ha ha... In fact, I have long suspected that you have found it, but I''m not sure. Now it seems to be true." Jiang Feng said with a faint smile: "let me guess, is someone snitching?"


    "No, it''s not a snitch." The black sparrow king said: "since you killed a flying monkey with snow clam eyeballs, I began to pay attention to you. I have been watching you secretly, and I think you are more and more interesting, so I don''t have the heart to disturb you. I just want to see what waves you can make in my strange village."


    "You have a private meeting with the tuhang people to make an agreement on the plan... And I watched you enter the Taohua river last night. Otherwise, how could you come back empty handed?"


    "I don''t know how you got in touch with the snowmen and the tuhang, but I knew for a long time that they didn''t agree with me and wanted to revolt. It''s time to clean them up together."


    "Besides, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have found so many tunnels under my Guizhuang. It''s really amazing."


    "But it makes me very excited, because finally someone can play with me. For a long time, no such exciting thing happened. The cat and mouse game is really wonderful."


    At this point, the black sparrow King laughs, as if he is enjoying the feeling and process.


    Just like a wolf talking about his food in front of a lamb, he is extremely excited and crazy.

 Chapter 338

    Guizhuang, above the black tower.


    All eyes are focused on the river breeze and the black sparrow king.


    The two of them stood in the middle of the top platform, looking at each other with fierce eyes, colliding into a hot spark.


    But the river wind lost half of its momentum to the black sparrow king.


    Because the black sparrow king has seen through the river wind, and has firmly grasped it.


    What I said just now is a big blow to Jiang Feng.


    This is the style of an expert. When dealing with the enemy, we should start from the mind.


    You can beat a man if you hold his heart.


    Jiang Feng now feels like a goat stuck in a wolf''s den. There are wolves in front and no way behind. He is in a desperate situation.


    When Jiangfeng killed the flying monkey, the black sparrow King found out. In other words, for the next three days, Jiangfeng had been moving under the black sparrow King''s eyes.


    Meet Kuan Liang, meet Wu Xianzhi... The black sparrow king knows everything.


    Maybe he went into the magic rain space of rain and met Tushan, and the black sparrow king also knew.


    It''s creepy to think about it.


    How dangerous and stupid it is to be seen all the way, but not to know.


    It happened to him. It''s a shame. It''s too humiliating. It''s a stain that can''t be erased in my life


    At this time, the black sparrow king suddenly laughed and said: "by the way, the reason why I asked you to hold the wedding ceremony immediately just now is to see when you can bear it. If I didn''t expect it, you still didn''t stand up. It''s very unexpected. I thought you would wait for the best time."


    "Yes, it''s a pity to disappoint you. I''ve always been a decisive person. I won''t let people show off in front of me for the sake of the so-called best opportunity." Jiang Feng''s appearance is calm, and his tone is calm. He can''t see the panic and agitation in his heart.


    "Ha ha, I like your saying. It''s very good." The black sparrow King laughed.


    "Actually, I have one more thing to tell you." Black sparrow king suddenly stopped laughing, pointed to Cheng Shaoqing, said: "you want to save the people now do not remember anything, do not know who you are, even I do not know, if I did not point her acupoints, still can not control her."


    "By the way, I gave her a new name, Molly." The black sparrow King reached out to pick up the chin tip of Cheng Shaoqing and said, "is this name more in line with her temperament? Jasmine stands for nobility, and she is a noble Jasmine blooming among thousands of flowers."


    Cheng Shaoqing turned his head and dodged the black sparrow King''s action.


    Although Cheng Shaoqing lost her memory and didn''t know Jiang Feng, she didn''t know the black sparrow king.


    Black sparrow king this is desperate, first get Cheng Shaoqing''s body, and then slowly cultivate feelings.


    It is obvious that it is stimulating the river breeze and trying to infuriate it.


    The canthus of the river breeze''s eye twitches for a while, almost jump like thunder, want to fight with black sparrow king.


    Black sparrow King''s action is undoubtedly put a piece of ice into the hot pot.


    "That''s disgusting. How did you erase her memory?" Jiang Feng gritted his teeth and said, "if she leaves any sequelae, I will definitely make you regret it."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. My technique is very clever. It''s easy for me to recover her memory, but if I don''t want to, there''s no way for anyone. She can only be a piece of white paper that doesn''t remember anything." The black sparrow king said with a smile that he didn''t care about the threat of the river breeze at all.


    "You''d better recover her memory now, otherwise..." Jiang Feng said angrily.


    "Or what?" The black sparrow King sneered.


    "Or die." The nose of the river wind is shaking.


    "To death! Well, I''ll give you this chance. As long as you can beat me, I''ll restore her memory. " There was a flash of light in the eyes of the black sparrow king.


    For so many days, he has been raising Jiang Feng like a war pet, waiting for a day when he can fight.


    Jiang Feng''s attitude at this time is exactly what he wants


    Only fighting can make him most excited.


    So many days of hard work will not be wasted.


    ¡­¡­


    But people are still in doubt. They are all in a fog. They don''t know what they are talking about?


    What the river breeze, what the real name, what saving people, what secretly... It''s just unknown.


    The housekeeper was also stunned, and the wrinkles on her face became more dense. She felt something bad in her heart. She trembled and asked, "king, what are you talking about?"


    "Housekeeper, you are old and dazzled now. You don''t know that this man is a fake. He is not a snowman at all, but a fake. He sneaks in to save my jasmine." Said the black sparrow king.


    "False?" The housekeeper was shocked. "King, do you mean Li Feng is fake?"


    "Yes, his real name is Jiang Feng." Black sparrow king.


    Looking at the river breeze, the housekeeper asked with trembling lips, "is that so? Is that true? "


    Jiang Feng had to nod his head and said, "yes, that''s right. I''m Jiang Feng."


    "What


    The housekeeper let out a cry, her body shaking.


    For a long time, the housekeeper stares at Jiang Feng and says, "I think you are very important to me. You have cheated me and the king. You deserve to die..."


    "You can''t care whether I''m dead or not, but thank you for valuing me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t say thank you. It really has nothing to do with me whether you will die or not, but I can''t live any longer. I failed to live up to the king''s trust in me. I didn''t keep the Guizhuang well, and let you guys with bad intentions get involved." The housekeeper''s trembling body suddenly stopped, and her bent back stood up a lot.


    "Housekeeper, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself." Said the black sparrow king.


    "No, it''s all my responsibility..." the housekeeper''s eyes brightened up, and then suddenly raised her hands and patted her forehead.


    Pop!


    The housekeeper''s skull was instantly broken, and two tubes of blood flowed from her nostrils, mixed with white brain.


    Patta, Patta!


    Red and white blood drops on the ground, making a strange sound.


    "Housekeeper..." the black sparrow King yelled. It was too late for him to stop. He didn''t expect the housekeeper to do so.


    He just wanted to remind the housekeeper to pay attention in the future. He didn''t want to let her die.


    But the housekeeper''s nature was determined, and she would not tolerate such a mistake. She also used it to prove her loyalty.


    Bang!


    The housekeeper fell to the ground, her eyes wide open, her pupils lax.


    "Housekeeper, why don''t you think so? You''ve been with me for so many years. Why did I ever treat you badly? This little mistake is never in your mind. Why do you have to worry about it?" The black sparrow King squatted down slowly and brushed his palm over the housekeeper''s eyes to make him close his eyes.


    At this moment, the breeze began to grow, hunting blowing everything, but also become a bit cold.


    The sun, just as big as a disk, was covered by a thick cloud.


    Day, soon the dark down.


    Dark clouds came from afar and covered the black tower.


    Sunny days for cloudy days, is the blink of an eye time, is so fast


    Black sparrow King fiercely raised his head, a pair of cold eyes staring at the river breeze, coldly said: "you killed the housekeeper."


    "How could it be me? It''s you. Your arrogant words took her life." River breeze counterattacks a way.


    "Don''t you want to die with me? Bring it. What are you waiting for? " The black sparrow king stood up and looked directly at the river wind, his eyes full of poison.


    "I will use your blood to pay homage to the housekeeper."


    Black sparrow King''s right hand gently raised, a black rotating wind ball appeared in the palm, followed by bursts of cold and piercing wind.


    What a powerful force!


    The river breeze Mou son shrinks, feel the power of black sparrow king is extraordinary, still want above him.


    The strength of Jiang Feng''s yuanyingjing can''t compare with him. It can be seen that his strength has surpassed yuanyingjing.


    At least at the peak of Yuanying.


    Otherwise, there would be no such expressiveness.


    "Will what you say count? I''ve won you. You can restore Shaoqing''s memory. " The wind of the river also began to run the Qi secretly, and the functions of the whole body were mobilized.


    "Count, of course. It depends on whether you can win me." Black sparrow king.


    "Well, let''s go." The river breeze put on a fighting posture.


    ¡­¡­


    But Yue Huadie and Anli are extremely anxious.


    No, it''s not a plan they agreed on beforehand.


    There is no single link between Jiangfeng and black sparrow king in the plan.


    I don''t know what Jiang Feng does. I have to fight with the black sparrow king.


    This is stupid behavior.


    "What shall we do?" Said Anne anxiously.


    "We can''t care so much now. It''s inevitable for Jiangfeng to fight against the black sparrow king. Let''s go ahead with our plan." Happy to draw butterflies.


    "You mean to start Xianggu now." "In case..."


    "Don''t hesitate. There''s nothing in case of failure and success. Start it up, or we''ll all die here, and the sacrifices made by you two will be in vain." The music draws the butterfly to sink the voice way.


    Anne Li silver teeth a bite, way: "good, I listen to you."


    Anli immediately made a gesture to Kuan Liang in the distance, indicating his intention. Kuan Liang nodded and received it, only slightly surprised.


    Kuan liang thought that the plan would not go on, but he didn''t expect to go on.


    Now the people of the two ethnic groups are scattered everywhere, fully mixed in the crowd. Once they launch the poisonous insects, the consequences can''t be estimated.


    Anli and Kuan Liang look at each other and launch Xianggu with tacit understanding.


    I saw a strange little bug in their hands.


    The insect is still wriggling, like a silkworm chrysalis.


    This is the female insect that controls Xianggu. It''s also an old Xianggu. As long as you crush them, Xianggu planted in everyone''s body will react immediately, and then explode at the same time in an instant.


    Boo!


    Both of them broke the insect in their hands at the same time, and the green juice in the insect''s body splashed everywhere, glowing green


    When the mother insect dies, the sound of poisonous insects rings!


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    Bursts of huge sound instantly sounded, covering the sky, breaking through the clouds, shaking the sky

 Chapter 339

    When Jiangfeng and the black sparrow king are about to duel, with the suggestion of Yue Huadie, Anli and kuanliang join hands to launch Xianggu.


    It seems that the whole black tower vibrates and is about to topple.


    "Ah..."


    "What happened?"


    "My leg..."


    "My hands are gone, blood, all blood..."


    "Ah, a lot of people died."


    "Blood, broken meat..."


    "Am I going to die?"


    "Dead, Wahaha, all dead..."


    "My head is only half truncated."


    "Brother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the explosion, there were mountains of corpses, rivers of blood and blood on the ground, which seemed to be in hell.


    Tens of thousands of people in a twinkling of an eye, there are only a few hundred people left, all of them are wounded and panting.


    Everything happened in a flash, there was no time to react, so I went to hell.


    The people who are still alive are also in panic. They don''t know what happened. They can only scream for help


    Black sparrow King''s 65 wives are also inevitable, dead and injured.


    The original festive scene turned into a terrible Shura hell.


    Blood, cruelty, cruelty


    However, the cost of all this is that more than 20 snowmen and tuhang people all died, leaving only the operators of Xianggu, Anli and kuanliang.


    Brave Monkey brother, simple and honest Trumpet Flower also in an instant fly ash annihilation.


    "Sorry, my people." She bowed.


    "May you find a world free from death and worry." Kuan Liang also dropped his head.


    The dead are all their people. It''s more cruel for them to let them bury their own people.


    Sometimes it''s harder to live than to die.


    If you die, you don''t have to worry about anything, or you have to shoulder the burden of the future, and you can''t relax.


    Everyone who is still alive is stunned by the scene, including the river breeze and the black sparrow king.


    But the black sparrow king was just stunned by the huge noise, not because of everyone''s death.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about everyone''s life or death, and has nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Feng is shocked that Anli and Kuan Liang have started Xianggu so soon. In fact, he plans to wait and see.


    At least after the battle with the blackbird king.


    However, it''s good to start it now, or at least break the situation of the other party''s large number of people.


    It''s a lot easier.


    But the most elite team under the black sparrow king did not destroy, that is, the guard responsible for protecting the black sparrow king.


    Now that the housekeeper is dead, most of the people in the guile village are dead. Although the rest of them are not good at each other, they can fight wholeheartedly.


    The black sparrow king looked at the miserable situation everywhere, with blood and broken meat flowing under his feet. His expression was flat, as if he was appreciating a work of art.


    "Beautiful, what I want is this effect. These people live in Guizhuang all the year round, and there are more and more people. It seriously disturbs the peace of Guizhuang, and they have already died. Today, thank you for killing them for me, so that I can enjoy the success without the name of murderer." Black sparrow King''s face once again hung a habitual smile.


    "In fact, I don''t need so many people here. I used to find people to play with me. Now with you, they are useless."


    "Even if you don''t blow them up, I''ll find a chance to put them to death."


    "I''ve been here for many years. I''ve been lonely for a long time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have married so many wives."


    "Oh, by the way, besides, these people are not qualified to join our dark forces at all. They can only do chores with me."


    The black sparrow king is like a butcher with a sharp knife, smiling, saying his own good, and blaming the birds for the wrong birth.


    It''s like looking at everything from the perspective of God.


    It''s a shameless act.


    "Do you know? You are more terrible than the devil. You are crazy. " The river is cold.


    "Ha ha, the devil will not be so kind as me. He never kills people himself. You kill people, and you are the devil." The black sparrow King sneered.


    Jiang Feng really had nothing to say to him. He could only stretch out his hand and say: "less nonsense, let''s have a decisive victory."


    "Hum." The black sparrow King snorted softly and said, "do you think you will be my opponent?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether your opponent or not. What matters is that I dare to fight with you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, let''s go on as we agreed." The black sparrow king didn''t rush to do it, but said to the guards behind him: "protect my jasmine, and then go to kill all the others."


    "Yes The leader of the guard answered, hesitated and asked, "are they all the people left in the Guizhuang?"


    "Yes, all the people who are still alive, the point is that none of them can be spared. They should be killed by the sword." The black sparrow King confirmed.


    "Yes, I understand." The leader of the guard takes Cheng Shaoqing away.


    Others rushed to the direction of those who had not died.


    A brutal massacre is about to begin.


    More people gathered around Yue Huadie, Anli and Kuan Liang.


    They are the targets of the guards.


    The black sparrow king looked at these brave guards with satisfaction. These guards are the real strength of their dark forces.


    Other people are dispensable and irrelevant.


    Anyway, it''s terrible today, and people are almost dead. He just doesn''t do it for a long time, and sends them all to die. Clean up the guile village and return to purity.


    Jiang Feng turned his head and looked at Yue Huadie and others. He yelled, "go away, don''t worry about me. You are not the opponents of these guards."


    "It''s OK. I''m here."


    Wu Xianzhi quietly stood up from the ground, like a shadow of a sudden adult.


    Wu Xianzhi''s seven fingers brightened up at the same time, and the colorful colors condensed together, like a rainbow, all around.


    Seeing the appearance of Wu Xianzhi, Jiang Feng''s nervous heart relaxed for the most part.


    She came at the right time.


    "Just a few of them, please." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, leave it to me." Wu Xianzhi immediately nodded.


    "Tut Tut, the mouse that can only make holes also comes out. It''s more and more lively and interesting. I like it." After seeing Wu Xianzhi, the black sparrow king was not surprised. On the contrary, there were more and more sneers in the corner of his mouth, even with a trace of crazy excitement.


    "Bah, don''t talk wild here. If I didn''t want to save people safely, I would have made a mess of you here." Wu Xianzhi spat.


    "Oh, the mouth is hard. The guard will listen to the order and catch them all alive. I''ll play them one by one." The black sparrow King sneered.


    "Yes." The head of the guard said.


    "Up


    With a big wave of the guard leader''s hand, all the guards rushed up.


    "Then I''ll open your eyes and let you understand what painting is." Wu Xianzhi seven move together, in the void outline one by one wearing armor soldiers.


    Draw empty into real!


    The super high realm of painting skills.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of armored soldiers appeared, fighting with the guards of the black sparrow king.


    The armored soldiers have great strength. They are not only wearing armor, but also holding steel guns. During an impact, a guard is tied into a sugar gourd.


    At last, the black sparrow king was surprised because he didn''t expect that Wu Xianzhi would be so powerful. He just thought that Wu Xianzhi had some skills of digging tunnels, but he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    But this time, I got to know Wu Xianzhi again and reexamined her strength.


    "Are you a saint of painting?" The black sparrow king asked in surprise.


    "You still have eyes. My ancestor was the painter Wu Daozi. Do you know what I''m good at? Well, I don''t know if you dare to talk like crazy. " Wu Xianzhi said coldly.


    "I admire you. I underestimate you." "Black sparrow King way:" did not expect you this number big person to be able to lurk in my crafty village, is extremely honored


    "I don''t want your admiration. It''s bad for my personality, shameless man." Wu Xianzhi responded coldly.


    During the dialogue, Wu Xianzhi once again drew a lot of armored soldiers and rushed into the guard to kill.


    Jiang Feng is relieved to see that Wu Xianzhi has enough strength to deal with the protection and protect Yue Huadie and others.


    He can be at ease with the black sparrow King final duel.


    "Black sparrow king, don''t talk about it. Come on, our battle hasn''t started yet." Jiang Feng took the opportunity to invite him to fight.


    It''s rare to take the initiative. Jiang Feng''s aggressive hook is full of provocation.


    "Well, it''s time for us to come up with an account when everything comes to the end." The black sparrow king looked squarely at the river wind, and all the cruel Qi converged, releasing a very Yin Qi.


    This kind of breath seems to be familiar with the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng''s brow a wrinkly, dare not affirm of ask a way: "you are Xuan Yin ice body?"


    "Hahaha, you can see that. Yes, I''m Xuanyin Bingti. If I can see this, I must think why I have to marry Molly." The black sparrow King laughed.


    "I''ll repeat to you that she''s not Molly. Don''t be paranoid." Jiang Feng said: "the reason why you want to marry her must be to devour the Xuanyin ice body in her body and strengthen yourself. I see. The devil must have seen the clue. That''s why he has worked so hard to give it to you and please you."


    "That''s right. You are right. It''s really a surprise gift from Lord demon. If he hadn''t found out, it would be very difficult for me to find people with the same physique as me. What a coincidence. I thought there would not be people like me in this world." Said the black sparrow king.


    "Unexpectedly miraculously appeared, that I naturally will not give up."


    Now Jiang Feng finally understood everything and the mystery.


    All the complicated problems are simplified, and all the mists are gone. There is no need to disguise yourself or be careful.


    Now there is only one way left, that is to fight the last battle with the black sparrow king, and then save Cheng Shaoqing and leave this ghost place.


    "Have you said enough?" Jiang Feng suddenly asked.


    Black sparrow King spin namely smile, understand what river breeze is to mean, "say enough, begin."


    "If it costs anything, let''s see." Jiang Feng couldn''t stand it any longer. When he hit it with his fist, it was a "Qilin right fist".


    This fist just hit, Jiang Feng followed by a "Qilin left fist".


    Two pronged attack.


    In addition, each punch is 10000 Jin, which should be enough for the black sparrow king to drink a pot.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s very powerful. It''s very simple. It''s very special Black sparrow king is very interested in looking at the two fists of the river wind, full of appreciation, and did not want to avoid the meaning.


    Ooh!


    Ooh!


    Two powerful fists smashed at the black sparrow king.


    But when he hit the blackbird king with his fist.


    The black sparrow King''s body has changed.


    The whole body is atomized, not the pure fog, but the cold fog formed by the cold air whose temperature suddenly reaches a low point, and even mixed with ice debris.


    Two fists went through the cold air and hit a blank.


    Whoo!


    Then, the cold turned into a huge skull, opened his mouth and swallowed the river breeze.


    Big mouth, cover the sky!

 Chapter 340

    Jiangfeng was swallowed by the skeleton of the black sparrow king. There was almost no chance to resist. The speed was very fast.


    The next second, the river wind felt a piercing cold invade the bone, the whole body is a shiver, even a few sneezes.


    "Ah Chou, it''s so cold!" Jiang Feng rubbed his nose.


    He is now in a huge skull. There is a strong cold everywhere. He can''t see the direction at all. He can''t even see the outside world.


    Jiang Feng tried his best to calm down and mobilize his brain.


    Only by keeping good thinking and mentality can we find opportunities to break through.


    "It seems that the black sparrow king has thoroughly studied his Xuanyin ice body. It can change various forms at will, and it is very fast, without any sense of pause."


    "As he said, if Cheng Shaoqing''s Xuanyin ice body is swallowed up in an instant, he will be strengthened with the greatest strength, and his strength will increase greatly. At that time, I will not be his opponent. Fortunately, he is not successful now."


    "But even now I''m not his match."


    Jiang Feng gradually felt the pressure doubled. His two fists were very strong just now, but they were dissolved by the black sparrow king.


    He thinks he can''t cope with such strength.


    If we insist on resistance, we can hold on for several rounds, even if we fail in the end.


    But now I can''t manage so much. If I can beat the black sparrow king, I will fight. Otherwise, there will be no way to save Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Ah..."


    With the cry of the river breeze, the whole body''s strength burst out, and all the abilities learned from "nine days bullying body formula" were activated. Suddenly, the arms and legs were covered with ice and fire, which was extremely gorgeous.


    His eyes flashed a bright light, smart eyes also opened at this moment.


    This is his "do you think yuanyingjing''s strength will be my opponent?" Said the black sparrow king.


    "I don''t know until I have a fight, do I?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s possible to be serious." Black sparrow King light way, saw his arms spread out, a black ice rosefinch fell out, did not fall on the ground, but floating on the ground, close to the ground.


    Like the world without gravity.


    "Black ice is the soul, rosefinch is the soul!"


    The black sparrow King read softly.


    Wow


    The black ice rosefinch, which was originally a dead object, suddenly came to life and began to flap its wings. Every flap would make a sound of ice friction.


    Although these black ice rosefinches moved, they were still hard and cold.


    "Go, my children." The black sparrow King pushed his arms forward, and the living black ice rosefinch rushed to the river wind with its sharp beak and claws.


    "You are the first person in the world who can transform the dead into the living and make use of the Xuanyin ice body in this way." Jiang Feng not only sighed.


    The black sparrow king is powerful. All kinds of techniques are very exquisite. You can think of such moves. It only shows that the black sparrow king is a very clever man.


    Jiang Feng believes that there must be no martial arts skills matching Xuanyin ice body in this world.


    What the black sparrow king showed can only show that he studied it himself, not be passed on to others.


    Puling Ling!


    Black ice rosefinch flies, river breeze Mou son a MI, the vision expands, locked all black ice rosefinch.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, all the black ice rosefinch slowed down, wings flapping very slowly, seemed to be enchanted, or time was shortened.


    The black sparrow king was so shocked that he had to examine the river breeze again.


    Even he can''t change the speed. How does Jiang Feng do it.


    Jiang Feng''s performance shocked him more and more, which made him stop playing and begin to treat the war with heart.


    Black sparrow King won''t know, this is the river wind smart like played a role.


    Smart eye has the magical effect of accelerating or decelerating things. Jiangfeng is not easy to use because it consumes Qi.


    It can only be used at such a critical moment.


    Now that the effect has been achieved, the next step is to quickly eliminate these black ice rosefinches.


    The river breeze immediately moves, the body shape a flash is to rush past.


    He doesn''t have any weapons to take advantage of now. His water sword has been broken and scrapped, so now he can only smash the black ice rosefinch with his fists.


    Bang Bang


    Wow


    The river breeze blows one by one, and the black ice rosefinch breaks one by one. It''s like pulling radish in a vegetable field. It''s easy to pull one by one.


    The speed of the river wind was also dissatisfied, and soon all the black ice rosefinch were wiped out. The king of black ice rosefinch could only stare at him, and there was no other way.


    Jiangfeng took advantage of the victory to pursue, and without stopping, he attacked the black sparrow king.


    He is going to give the black sparrow some color to see.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng bumps his right arm and left arm together, and the ice and fire meet to form an ice and fire fist.


    This is the combination of Qilin''s right fist and Qilin''s left fist.


    More powerful than either.


    "Kylin magic fist!"


    The fist blows out, the momentum is huge, like a huge wave, which makes people afraid.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the fist hit the black sparrow king, and hit him hard, which made the black sparrow King hide and bear it firmly.


    This blow is enough for him.


    The river breeze is secretly pleased in the heart, is the black sparrow king so easy to deal with, is also just a thunder heavy rain small false trick.


    The black sparrow King''s body trembled violently, then his arms fell, then his head.


    Pop!


    His head fell to the ground and broke to pieces.


    Click!


    The black sparrow King''s body also split into two and fell to the ground.


    Legs like cracked snow, rustling off.


    The black sparrow King became a pile of ice chips in a short time.


    The river breeze is a Leng at first, then realized not good.


    "No, I''ve been cheated." The river is blowing.


    But at this time, behind him, he felt a force approaching rapidly. It was too late for him to turn around and look at it.


    Let alone deal with it.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng was hit hard on his back. His eyes were bulging and his mouth was bleeding. He flew out like a broken kite


    The blood vomited is very long in the air, like red ropes tied on the heads of girls


    It seems that the whole world is choosing. This is the most real feeling of Jiangfeng at this time.


    There is also pain all over the body, breathing difficulties, dark eyes


    It turns out that... I don''t know when, the black sparrow king has replaced his body with black ice, and let the river wind get into a big trap.


    The free conversion between black ice and body, what a monster it is... The river breeze can''t imagine

 Chapter 341

    Bang!


    Jiang Feng fell to the ground hard, and the strong inertia force forced him to slide for ten meters before he stopped. His clothes were rubbing out several big holes, and he was in a mess.


    Cough


    The river wind is staggering to get up, flushed and coughing up blood.


    The black sparrow king is standing not far away, looking at him with a smile full of disdain and irony.


    "I said, you are not my opponent." "Black sparrow King light way:" but your actual strength is really very strong, our entire dark forces few people can be your opponent, moreover on the body''s move is also very fine, if gives you enough time and the opportunity, you can definitely grow into a formidable opponent


    "It''s just that I won''t give you that chance."


    Black sparrow King''s whole body suddenly sends out a cold, on the skin knot a thick ice armor, is that kind of hard black ice.


    "I''m just showing a third of my strength, and you''re going to do your best, so... Die!"


    Black body into a shadow, suddenly rushed to the river, such as a mad bull.


    "You are wrong. Although I am going to do my best, my potential is unlimited. I can stimulate my potential without limit until I defeat you." Jiang Feng is not an easy loser. If he wants to admit defeat, it is estimated that no one in the world can do it. Even in the fairyland, he didn''t lower his head casually.


    Boom!


    The river breeze also excited a layer of surging Qi in an instant, turned into a meteor, and collided with the black sparrow king.


    Bang!


    Two people in tell under bump together, that impact force is conceivable, many times more than the normal impact.


    But the river wind is still not worth the black sparrow king, the whole person flies out again.


    But this time, he didn''t fall down. Fortunately, Jiang Feng balanced his body. At the last moment, he landed on his legs and half knelt on the ground. Even so, he still slipped back a few meters.


    But it''s much better than last time.


    And the black sparrow king had nothing to do, standing on the ground straight, his face as usual, and he didn''t show any difficulty.


    "That''s good. I didn''t fall down." The black sparrow king is slightly surprised a way.


    Jiang Feng stood up and said, "the good ones are still behind. I can only say that your vision is too narrow and shallow. You don''t know what is the real martial arts."


    "Ha ha, I never learn any martial arts. I just create my own martial arts." The black sparrow King laughs.


    "Then I''ll show you." Jiang Feng''s wrist moved, and Shen Fu appeared, and then he wrote a big word.


    the creation of the world!


    I saw a big knife coming down from the sky, the blade was exposed, and it went straight to the black sparrow king.


    The black sparrow king looked up, his eyes suddenly shrank, and then his hands turned into two ice skates, crossed and blocked.


    Bang!


    The big knife fell and fell on the black sparrow King''s ice skate.


    With a click, the black sparrow King''s ice skate broke, and the big sword kept moving towards his face.


    Hiss!


    This time, the black sparrow king was a little afraid. He pulled back, one leg in front and the other leg behind. His arms were not put down, forcing out a layer of rich black ice. It looked like ten centimeters later, blocking the downward splitting trend.


    Dang!


    The big knife cleaved on the thick black ice, making a clear sound.


    Because the black ice is too thick, the big knife can''t split the black ice, and it''s blocked by the force.


    But there is a good phenomenon, the black sparrow king is still pressed by the huge force to slightly bend his legs down.


    This sign is undoubtedly a good omen for Jiang Feng. It shows that the black sparrow king is not as terrible as he thought, but an enemy that can be defeated.


    After several seconds of Dadao''s persistence, it dissipated automatically, and finally failed to capture the defense line of the black sparrow king.


    "Is this the Confucian way of writing? Are you a Confucian? " Black sparrow King slightly surprised way.


    "You don''t care who I am. Give me another move." The true Qi of the river breeze was still abundant at this time, so he wanted to fight hard for the black sparrow king.


    With a stroke of his pen, Jiang Feng wrote down a few words again.


    water overflows golden hill!


    Hum!


    Four big characters flying all over the sky, golden.


    Hua la... A sound of water rang out, and then a stream of water came out from the ground, spread rapidly, swept the black sparrow king among them, and the water had already overflowed his legs.


    "It''s a golden mountain. The skill of writing has reached a certain level. I once met a Confucian who can do it, but it''s not as subtle or powerful as you." Black sparrow king.


    "It''s just that you may forget that water is a good thing for me. I like water very much."


    The black sparrow king showed a strange smile.


    "Black ice extreme state!"


    Without waiting for the water to overflow the black sparrow king, a layer of ice formed on the water surface to stop the water level from rising.


    All the momentum of the flood disappeared, leaving only a piece of ice.


    The black sparrow King''s legs are pulled out from the frozen ice like radishes, and stepping on the ice is completely at ease, without any harm.


    The river breeze sees dumbfounded, he didn''t think of this, careless, was black sparrow king to drill a loophole.


    This is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire, indirectly contributing to the arrogance of the black sparrow king.


    "Mad, damn it. I''m so stupid that I didn''t think of that." River breeze heart chagrin way.


    "I advise you to stop using such stupid moves. It really doesn''t work. On the contrary, it makes me handy and not worth it." The black sparrow King walked step by step towards the river breeze, with an evil smile on his lips.


    "You''re right. I should use fire. I burned your cold skeleton with spirit fire just now. I guess I can also burn your black ice. I also want to thank you for reminding me." Jiang Feng has a smile on his face. Indeed, he should use fire attack.


    Water conquers fire, but fire conquers ice.


    These five elements are very familiar with Jiang Feng.


    After the ice turns into water, it can be covered with soil, which will have unexpected effect.


    Think of here, river breeze heart a burst of secretly happy, really thanks to the black sparrow King''s remind, otherwise he can''t think of such clever method.


    After listening to the words of the river breeze, the black sparrow king was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "it doesn''t matter. I just want you to be stronger. It''s interesting to fight like that."


    To tell you the truth, the black sparrow king really didn''t pay attention to the river breeze now. Before that, he paid a little attention to it.


    But after two rounds of fighting, his just tense heartstrings relaxed again.


    Because the river breeze is no special moves, so that the black sparrow king can not lift the nervous heart.


    So he wants to find stimulation, even if he gives Jiang Feng some hints, it doesn''t matter.


    What he wants is real fighting and excitement.


    It doesn''t matter as long as the goal can be achieved.


    "Then I''m welcome." The river breeze once again released the "white wave" of Linghuo, and the flame soared in an instant, wrapping the black ice at the foot of the black sparrow king.


    Boom!


    The black ice melted quickly under the burning of the flame. It was really effective.


    The river breeze works harder, increasing the temperature of the flame.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The fire soared into the sky, and the black ice continued to melt. But the black sparrow king stood in the fire, like a man who had nothing to do with it. It seemed that no matter how fierce the fire was, it had nothing to do with him.


    Moreover, he was still smiling, still leisurely walking towards the river breeze.


    The river breeze frowns, the black sparrow king has Xuanyin ice body protection, the fire is hard to hurt, it is really a headache.


    But for today''s plan can only be like this, Ya''s, no matter so much, sullen is dry.


    With the melting of the black ice, it turned into a flood again, but there was an icy road at the foot of the black sparrow king, like a road and bridge, which existed forever.


    If you ice water, the fire doesn''t work.


    The wind of the river has put away the spirit fire, and both arms are on display.


    Brush!


    The scenery has changed greatly, and the layout of the earth area has been completed. Now there are only two people left, Jiangfeng and the black sparrow king.


    Then there were layers of earth waves, which covered up all the water, and then hit the black sparrow King layer by layer.


    "The field of Yin Yang and five elements of Yin Yang family is really strange. Who are you? How can you have two spells at the same time? " The black sparrow king was surprised.


    "Don''t you already know that I am Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng''s River, Jiang Feng''s wind." Jiangfengdao.


    "Gai!"


    The wind of the River gave a loud shout.


    The earth wave is toward the black sparrow king to suddenly cover down.


    "The edge of the ice is spinning!"


    The black sparrow King''s palm split, and a blade flew out, breaking the earth wave that was about to be covered, breaking all the offensive.


    "Well, I won''t give you any nonsense. Let''s have a real fight next. I hope you won''t let me down." The black sparrow King seems to be a little impatient.


    Because the river breeze hasn''t given him too much stimulation up to now, it just gives him surprise.


    Whoosh!


    The black sparrow King wields a blade again, cleaves to the river breeze.


    As soon as Jiang Feng lifted his hand, a wall rose from the ground, blocking the attack of the blade.


    It was just that the earth wall was smashed in an instant, which almost hurt the body of Jiang Feng. Fortunately, the earth wall was thick enough, otherwise the blow would be inevitable.


    The black sparrow King''s powerful domineering place, he once again saw some.


    However, in the field of soil, everything he wants, even if the black sparrow king is more powerful, it will be more or less limited here.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    After the idea of Jiangfeng, there are four walls around the black sparrow king, which trapped Jiangfeng.


    In order to prevent the black sparrow king from breaking free soon, he specially covered it with a piece of soil.


    In the blink of an eye, you can''t see the figure of the black sparrow king. It''s all covered by the earth wall.


    "Well, now." A burst of excitement in the river breeze called out: "attack!"


    With a pinch order, the wall began to shrink inward. If the black sparrow king could not escape this time, he would be squeezed into meat cakes.


    Boom!


    As the wall shrinks, there''s just a little space left.


    Jiang Feng held his breath and opened his eyes. He didn''t believe it. Is black sparrow really so easy to be defeated?


    But as soon as he had this idea, he heard a loud noise. The earth wall exploded and the black sparrow King rushed out of it.


    And now the black sparrow king turned into a huge sword made of black ice, piercing.


    It seems that the void is about to be split.


    Crackling, the black ice sword changed by the black sparrow King instantly arrived in front of the river wind.


    "This..." the river breeze was a little scared.


    Bang!


    The sword fell on the river wind from top to bottom.


    Poof


    The river was full of blood, and his body was forced into the ground, leaving only one head.


    However, when the knife went down, there was no scar on Jiang Feng''s body and no blood burst out.


    This is because the magic of invulnerability protected his life.


    But for the existence of polyps, he would be left with a pile of meat mud.


    Then, the field of soil constructed by the river wind collapsed.


    This is the first time that Jiang Feng has been directly broken through the five elements.


    Never before.


    In the past, it was easy to kill the enemy, and the worst was to easily control the enemy''s trajectory.


    This time, it didn''t work at all. On the contrary, I was defeated in the end.


    It can be seen that the power of the black sparrow king has been so strong that it is not subject to any suppression in the field.


    Under one blow, not only Jiang Feng was injured, but also his most proud field was broken. This kind of blow is undoubtedly very big for Jiang Feng, which is hard to accept.


    Poof!


    Jiang Feng vomited a mouthful of blood again, his eyes darkened, and he looked at the black sparrow king who was coming towards him.


    The grimace of the black sparrow King magnified infinitely in his eyes. It was so ferocious that it was comparable to the devil.


    "You still let me down, too weak, vulnerable, ah, still too weak..."


    "Seeing you use so many magical moves, I thought you would have a good fight with me, but still not."


    "Yuanyingjing is powerful, but it''s still a mole ant in front of me."


    "You said you would never beat me."


    The black sparrow king has already stood in front of the eyelids of the river breeze, and his toes have touched the tip of the nose of the river breeze.


    You say that you will never beat me... This sentence flies into the ears of Jiang Feng, like a needle pricking... Extremely painful


    Let Jiang Feng''s heart bleed


    This is the biggest humiliation and negation to Jiang Feng, which makes his heart die like ashes.


    "Mole ant... Ha ha, I''m still mole ant..." Jiang Feng laughs.


    Black sparrow king a "mole ant", said endless domineering.


    More out of the river at this moment of the situation.


    Yes, isn''t he a mole ant in front of the black sparrow King now?


    Ah


    Now what Jiang Feng feels is not full of pain, but full of shame and unwillingness


    Pop!


    The black sparrow king raised his foot and stepped on the top of the river breeze, and said coldly, "why, don''t you want to stand up and fight with me again?"


    "If that beats you, I really don''t have any more interest in you."


    "Give you three seconds, free yourself, open my feet, let''s fight again, otherwise, I''ll have to kill you."


    The black sparrow King bent slightly, stretched out three fingers and swayed in front of the river wind.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    The black sparrow King stopped for a moment, as if he was deliberately giving Jiang Feng a chance to delay.


    But the river wind closed its eyes and there was no movement.


    Black sparrow king heart suddenly a burst of disappointment, it seems that the river is really not.


    He has set up such a big game for so many days, but he didn''t expect it to end so hastily. He hasn''t had a good time yet, and most of his strength hasn''t been shown yet. He feels a little angry at this stop.


    It seems that there is a fire in my heart.


    Oh, forget it.


    The black sparrow King helplessly called out the last number: "three!"


    There is still no movement in the river.


    "I''m sorry. I can only send you to die." The black sparrow king raised his foot high, stepped down and stepped on the head of the river wind.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng''s head was trampled askew, half truncated and stuck to the ground, and a stream of congestion came out of his ears.


    This foot is very heavy. The black sparrow king is going to die.


    But the river breeze didn''t shout out, clenched his teeth, as if telling the black sparrow king that he would rather die than surrender!


    The black sparrow king didn''t frown. He raised his feet again and fell, raised and fell


    Bang Bang


    In a few seconds, the black sparrow King stepped on it again.


    Every time is so heavy


    River tuyere in the blood DC, but the face is still unyielding color, such as steel as resolute.

 Chapter 342

    Under the crazy trample of the black sparrow king, the river wind tinnitus dizzy, eyelids more and more heavy.


    What he feels now is not the pain in his heart, but the great humiliation.


    How dare the black sparrow king do this to him.


    Who is he? He is a man of the rank of Immortal King. He has been reduced to such a state.


    It''s absolutely unbearable to be trampled on by a guy who is skillful.


    The black sparrow king is still up and down, trampling on the head of the river.


    The heavy eyelids of the river breeze are gradually opening, showing a different light.


    It was dead just now, but now it is full of vitality.


    that ''s going too far!


    "I''m not going to die yet, let alone fall down easily." Jiang Feng yelled, "get off me."


    The whole body of the river was shocked, and a layer of soil debris was broken. Then the body turned into a gust of wind and went underground.


    This is the method of tudun learned from Tuxing clan, which was used by him again.


    Black sparrow King stepped on an empty foot, Leng Leng, then said with a smile: "ha ha, ran away, very good, work harder, see if you can have a surprise."


    "Here comes the surprise." The river breeze suddenly broke the ground behind the black sparrow king and hit the black sparrow queen on the back.


    This time, the black sparrow king failed to escape. He was hit by Jiang Feng.


    This fist contains all the power of Jiangfeng, and even has the power of instant outbreak. It is absolutely a blow of more than ten thousand jin.


    Bang!


    The black sparrow King took a blow and leaned forward, but his feet didn''t move.


    Such a powerful force, did not let the black sparrow King move an inch, this... Too abnormal.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are wide open. If ya''s fist doesn''t work, he''ll fight until the black sparrow king moves.


    "Ah, I''ll fight..." the river wind roared, pounding the black sparrow King''s back, banging.


    But the black sparrow King''s feet did not move a step, even the body tilted forward to a certain extent, no longer tilted, still.


    The black sparrow King''s face was toward the ground, gloomy and ready to drop water.


    "Have you had enough?" The black sparrow King''s voice is not big, but it is like thunder on the ground, frightening all things.


    When the river wind was still beating, the black sparrow king suddenly turned back, waved one hand, and directly beat the fist that the river wind had just hit aside.


    "Well, you''re pissing me off." The black sparrow King snorted coldly.


    "Now you want to be an annoying fly. Get out of here."


    The black sparrow King waved his hand again and beat the river wind out directly.


    Before the river breeze fell to the ground, the black sparrow king followed him. He grabbed the foot wrist of the river breeze and threw it up tens of meters.


    "You don''t surprise me, but you annoy me. Then I''ll break you." The black sparrow King bent his legs slightly, jumped up abruptly, raised his fist and rushed to the falling river wind.


    Bang!


    The black sparrow King hit Jiang Feng''s chest with a fist. A few slight brittle bone sounds. Jiang Feng has broken several ribs.


    One falls down and the other impacts upward. It is conceivable that the impact force will never be too small.


    Jiang Feng only felt chest pain, like a big hole, was forced out of the viscera, and then in front of a dark, no consciousness.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng fell to the ground and bounced several meters.


    "River breeze..." Yue Huadie shouts and rushes over in a hurry, embracing the river breeze.


    "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter with you? You must stick to it. You can''t fall down if you say anything." Happy to draw butterflies.


    "Cough... Ha ha, I won''t fall down. Come on, help me up." Jiang Feng coughs up blood and laughs miserably.


    Yue Huadie tries to hold up the river breeze, but the river breeze grins, which is painful.


    "No, you are seriously injured. Let''s get out of here and stop calling him." It''s hard to see the butterfly painting, but it''s not good enough to let the river wind down again.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die yet." The river wind is very stubborn, struggling to get up.


    But I tried several times and still couldn''t.


    "Jiang Feng, you can recover your strength as soon as possible. Let''s come next." Anne also rushed over and said.


    "No, you are not his opponent." The river wind stops the road.


    "You forget, I have another secret trick. If we can trap him, we have hope." Anne whispered.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. Yes, how did he deal with it.


    According to Sihong, a member of the snowman tribe, Anli has mastered a kind of Rune seal that can refine the strong. If it can be successfully used, it may turn around and have the hope of killing the black sparrow king.


    "Let''s go. That''s all we have to do now." Kuan Liang said.


    At this time, all of them came, but Wu Xianzhi was still fighting not far away. Because there was only one guard leader left, they could not help, so they had to help Jiang Feng.


    Not to mention, Wu Xianzhi is very powerful. So many guards have been destroyed. It''s amazing.


    Jiang Feng asked himself that he could not kill all the guards so soon.


    Maybe it''s because of Wu Xianzhi''s mysterious painting skills, so it''s so easy to solve so many guards.


    Jiang Feng struggled a few more times, but still couldn''t stand up. At last, he had no choice but to say, "OK, you can go, but you must be careful. If you can''t fight, you can run. I''ll recover some injuries first, and I''ll be fine soon."


    "Well, yuehuadie, take care of Jiangfeng." Anne said.


    Then, Anli and Kuan Liang rush to the black sparrow king.


    "Well, there are two more dead men." Black sparrow King hands are lazy to move, looking at Anli and wide bright rushed, it seems to be just two ants.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, Jiangfeng let yuehuadie pull himself up, sit on the floor, began to heal quickly.


    Fortunately, the river wind has a silver whirlpool to build the foundation. It absorbs aura very quickly and recovers much more easily.


    In order to make the river wind recover as soon as possible, Yue Huadie sits behind the river wind, claps his palms and sticks them on the back of the river wind to input Qi into the river wind and help the river wind recover.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Before long, Anli and Kuan Liang couldn''t support themselves and were beaten back by the black sparrow king.


    Anli and Kuan Liang tumble to the ground in a mess, with big and small injuries on their bodies. Kuan Liang, in particular, has lost several teeth.


    Black sparrow Dynasty, they come, as if to hurt the killer.


    The black sparrow King catches Anli and says with a ferocious face: "the granddaughter of snowman Temple Hong, then I''ll take you on the road first."


    "Bah, devil!" Anli spat and spat all over the blackbird King''s face.


    This move immediately angered the black sparrow king to the extreme.


    The black sparrow King''s face changed greatly, and his fist was a blow, aiming at Anli''s face. If this blow was hit, Anli would die, and there was no chance to save her.


    "Let her go, what''s coming for me." At this time, Kuan Liang rushed up and hugged the back of the black sparrow king. He was very entangled.


    You Dao is not afraid of a gentleman, but of a madman.


    The black sparrow king is confused by Kuan Liang''s sudden move, and his fist turns to Kuan Liang halfway.


    Bang!


    Kuan Liang took the blow for Anli.


    Kuan Liang''s eyes burst out, his face was in pain, and then his mouth gushed blood. His arms slowly released the black sparrow king, and he fell down.


    Kuan Liang is dead!


    So he was beaten to death by the black sparrow king.


    "Kuan Liang..." cried Anli.


    But Kuan Liang will never respond to her again.


    "I''ll fight with you today, you devil." Anne opened the palm of the blackbird King''s hand, jumped up and kicked it.


    The black sparrow King directly reached out and grabbed Anli''s paw. Suddenly, Anli twisted it. Anli turned around in mid air like Mahua, then fell to the ground and fainted.


    It''s so fierce that the black sparrow King''s hand is a move to defeat the enemy without delay.


    Now Anli is in a coma and can''t resist any more. It''s like a lamb to be slaughtered at the disposal of the black sparrow king.


    The black sparrow king doesn''t plan to be soft handed either. If he raises his foot, he will trample on Anli.


    "Stop it


    At this time, Wu Xianzhi, who has killed the leader of the guard, attacks to stop the killing of the black sparrow king and protect Anli''s life.


    "The dragon is in the sky!"


    Wu Xianzhi drew a fiery dragon with a flying finger. At the last moment, the fiery dragon came to life and dived toward the black sparrow king.


    Boom!


    The Dragon thundered at the black sparrow king, and the fierce fire instantly devoured the black sparrow king.


    Wu Xianzhi runs to Anli again, pulls Anli out and throws her out.


    "Hahaha, it''s still the descendants of the painting saint who are more powerful. Such a move is qualified to fight with me. I like it. Finally, it arouses my desire to fight." The black sparrow King laughed in the sea of fire.


    Now the wedding scene has become a hell, full of ruins, originally a good day of great joy, but it has become the time of people''s death


    The corpses were all over the place, with blood flowing and smelling.


    The black sparrow king, like death, stepped on the corpse, wrapped in blood, and gazed at Wu Xianzhi with cold eyes.


    He now regards Wu Xianzhi as his opponent.


    As for Jiang Feng, he has left it behind.


    "Give all your strength and let''s have a good fight, shall we?" Black sparrow king.


    "So, if you like, do it." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "Good, pain."


    Black sparrow King applauds, appreciates Wu Xianzhi such disposition very much.


    "Then I''ll do my best to show you what it means."


    The black sparrow King clenched his fists, and a force burst out of his body and swept around.


    Boom!


    The surging force can be seen by naked eyes, rolling up large pieces of gravel, floating in the air, and then stirred into powder.


    It''s... The power that only comes out of the body.


    No, I haven''t come out of the body yet. I''m just at the peak of Yuanying, but I''m much stronger than Jiangfeng.


    Although they are both in Yuanying realm, the black sparrow king has been in this realm for a long time. He has a vast field of elixir and is full of genuine Qi, so he is more powerful than the river wind.


    After all, Jiang Feng has just stepped into Yuanying''s realm, and even Yuanying, the prime minister, can''t operate skillfully.


    "It''s said that the three elders of the dark forces are just out of the state. You are almost there. No wonder they are so confident that they have to be admired." Wu Xianzhi didn''t show fear, just a light way.


    Few people know that there are three elders in the dark forces, namely, hunlao, Huoxue and diwuba.


    But most people who know this kind of thing think that the soul is always the leader of the dark forces. In fact, it is not so. The soul does not have all the rights.


    Generally speaking, these three people are super powerful. They have never been seen, and no one has ever seen them. Of course, ordinary people will not know about this.


    The reason why Wu Xianzhi knew it was from the secret scriptures of his family.


    She also knows that there are still many old monsters in the world, all of which are strong ones who have lived for many years.


    Most people in the world only know about the existence of martial arts practitioners, and even think that it is difficult for people above the basic level to appear in this spiritless world.


    In fact, these are all wrong views, but no one has come forward to correct them.


    It can also disturb people''s views on this group of people in troubled times, divert their attention, and prevent them from searching for the bottom. It can be regarded as a better way to protect their peace from being disturbed.


    "If you even know these things, I will kill you even more. This is the secret of our dark forces. It must not be spread out." The black sparrow King stepped forward and splashed blood.


    "It depends on your ability." Wu Xianzhi crossed her seven fingers in front of her chest and was ready to meet the enemy.

 Chapter 343

    "Go to hell!"


    Black sparrow king suddenly burst up and rushed to Wu Xianzhi.


    Wu Xianzhi moved her finger and drew a virtual door in front of her body, which just covered the black sparrow king.


    Shua!


    The black sparrow king didn''t have time to react. He got into the empty door and disappeared.


    "Hum, I dare to talk big on this reaction speed." Wu Xianzhi said with a sneer that her fingers must have drawn another virtual door, which was superimposed on the first virtual door.


    Hum!


    As soon as the virtual door trembles, it has been greatly strengthened.


    "Enter my empty door, don''t want to come out easily." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "Cough..." Anli then woke up, covered her chest and stood up, looking around blankly, "where''s the black sparrow king, running?"


    "No, I''m trapped in the empty door." Wu Xianzhi pointed to the empty door.


    "That''s great. I will summon the four gods and beasts, construct the four spirits refining furnace, and refine him." Anli clenched her fist and said, "he killed Kuan Liang. I must take revenge for Kuan Liang."


    "Well, now you start. He can''t get out for a while. When he comes out, he just falls into your four spirits refining furnace." Wu Xianzhi said.


    Anli immediately ran forward, intending to start, but at this time, Wu Xianzhi''s virtual door suddenly trembled violently.


    Wu Xianzhi''s cry was not good. She called out, "come back quickly, don''t get close."


    An Li is a Leng, haven''t waited for reaction to come over, empty door blast open, black sparrow King rushed out from inside.


    "What, you broke through my empty door so quickly." Wu Xianzhi was shocked.


    "It''s just a trick to carve insects. Are you going to trap me all my life? Hum, you look down on me too much." Black sparrow King feet landing, standing firmly not far away, or still cool.


    At this time, Anli is closest to the black sparrow king. Of course, the black sparrow King won''t miss this opportunity. With a spread of her hand, she throws a black ice rosefinch.


    The black ice rosefinch opens its mouth to form two thin swords, which stab Anne''s abdomen and chest.


    "Get out of the way." Wu Xianzhi yelled, and at the same time, she rushed to block the attack of the black sparrow king.


    But the black ice rosefinch''s speed is too fast to catch up with, plus the black finch king himself also shot, blocking in front of Wu Xianzhi.


    "Don''t worry. We haven''t started yet." Black sparrow king.


    "Get out of the way." Wu Xianzhi claps.


    The black sparrow king also clapped one hand, opposite Wu Xianzhi''s two.


    Bang!


    Each of them stepped back and was evenly matched.


    At this time, the black ice rosefinch has stabbed in front of Anne.


    Anli was so frightened that she had to dodge, but how could she escape with her ability.


    The black ice rosefinch''s sharp mouth still stabbed Anli''s body. Fortunately, it managed to avoid the important parts, but it just stabbed her leg.


    But the blood was still splashing, and the wound was not light.


    Anne felt a sharp pain in her leg and fell to the ground when she lost her strength.


    But black ice rosefinch is not finished, straight mouth again attack, it seems not to kill Anli will not stop.


    Whoosh!


    Black ice rosefinch turned into a shadow, quickly approached Anli, and came to her in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah..." Annie screamed.


    But... Things didn''t seem so bad, this time she didn''t feel the pain.


    When Anli opened her eyes, what she saw was Jiang Feng''s tall and powerful body.


    Jiang Feng holds the black ice rosefinch''s sharp mouth in one hand, and then grabs the back with the other hand. He breaks the black ice rosefinch in half on the spot.


    "Get up, let''s deal with him together." Jiang Feng bowed his head and said to Anli who fell on the ground.


    "Well, good!" Annie nodded subconsciously.


    "And me, if we deal with the black sparrow King together now, we may have a better chance of winning." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Now I can only make a bet. I''ll attract the black sparrow king and draw butterflies. Anli will find a chance to launch the four spirits refining furnace." The river breeze arranges the road.


    "Good!" The two girls are on the same wavelength.


    "Up Jiangfengdao, three people work at the same time.


    At this time, Wu Xianzhi was fighting against the black sparrow king. Seeing that the three men were attacking, she felt relaxed. If we were together, we would be more sure to deal with the black sparrow king.


    "Be careful, you''d better not get close to the black sparrow king." Cried Wu Xianzhi.


    Everyone nodded and surrounded the black sparrow king.


    Black sparrow king a burst of sneer, way: "go up together, good, go up together also, save me to start again one by one."


    "Cut the crap and die." Jiangfengdao.


    Everyone launched an attack, and it was a fierce chase against the black sparrow king.


    Finally, the black sparrow king can''t resist. It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. No matter how powerful the black sparrow king is, he can''t resist the fierce attack of so many people.


    What''s more, Wu Xianzhi is also in Yuanying realm, not much weaker than the black sparrow king.


    Now it''s equivalent to the fact that the black sparrow king is the only one of the two Yuanying people on the side of Jiangfeng, and he has lost the upper hand only from the situation.


    After a fight, the queen of the black sparrow withdrew and panted slightly. There was a layer of sweat on her forehead. It can be seen that she was really out of her power.


    The black sparrow King took a look at Wu Xianzhi and said: "I didn''t expect that your strength is close to me, but some moves are not rigid enough, otherwise I may not be able to win you."


    "Ha ha, you just know. I advise you to surrender quickly and abandon your martial arts. Don''t let me catch you. That will be miserable." Wu Xianzhi sneered.


    "Joke, do you think I''ll give up?" The black sparrow king said: "I have always been unyielding. As long as I don''t die, no one wants me to admit defeat. Besides, I''ve never been defeated in so many years, and I won''t be defeated this time."


    "Frozen world!"


    The black sparrow King yelled, his arms spread out, and a cold air spewed out from both sides of his body, instantly enveloping the whole world.


    Then came layers of black ice, freezing the whole world.


    "Is this the border?" The river breeze exclaimed.


    "Yes, this is my black ice border. How about it? Is it much stronger than my field?" Black sparrow king.


    "It''s really more powerful than my field, and it''s also very subtle, but the border has no absolute control over the field. In the border, as long as you attack a point, you can escape." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re right, but you attack me and see if you can get out." Said the black sparrow king.


    "Then I''ll show you." A blow from the river broke the ice beside him.


    But the broken ice quickly healed and returned to normal.


    Why?


    Jiang Feng was stunned. How could it be? How could dead things have the ability to regenerate.


    Jiang Feng didn''t believe it, so he took another hand and kept breaking several pieces of black ice. But the final result was that they all recovered again and there was no accident.


    It''s good news to go down the river.


    This shows that there is something fishy in the black ice boundary of black sparrow king, or it has been improved more cleverly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a disguise. What you see is not real, and the black ice you break is also illusory. So when you have the illusion of rebirth, it''s actually a good way to resolve this phenomenon." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "Have you ever seen such a border?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I haven''t seen it. I just saw the mystery. You can watch it. I''ll break it for him." Wu Xianzhi raised a finger and quickly drew a strange giant.


    Roar!


    The beast roared and opened its mouth to take a breath.


    All the cold air in the border was sucked into the stomach by the giant beast, and the giant beast absorbed too much cold air and turned into a piece of ice.


    But there is another scene in the border. The black ice hit by the river wind just now is gone. Everything is flat and flat. There is no high and raised ice.


    "What I draw is the ancient ice swallowing beast, which can swallow all the ice. All the ice can be absorbed. Now it''s the real face here." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "It''s amazing. Your painting skill is really wonderful. I don''t know how many times better it is than the technique of writing." River breeze envies a way.


    The Confucian art of writing can only write into meaning, but can''t imagine drawing something.


    Wu Xianzhi''s painting skills are different. She can draw all kinds of things she wants. She can draw people, animals, flowers, birds, plants and trees. It''s an all-round magic.


    The black sparrow king was surprised and said, "you can draw such a thing."


    "There are so many things I can draw. I don''t draw for three days and nights, and you haven''t seen them." Wu Xianzhi said.


    Her ancestor Wu Daozi left behind a picture album, on which there are many ancient giant animals, or now extinct animals and plants, which have long been remembered by her, and she can draw them with her hand.


    One of them is this kind of ice swallowing beast. Although it has no great power, it is still extremely effective in dealing with things related to ice.


    "Jiang Feng, it''s much easier to attack him now. Try it." Wu Xianzhi turned to Jiang Feng and said.


    Jiang Feng nodded and immediately started again. Sure enough, the broken black ice did not return to its original shape. After a few attacks, the boundary of the black ice broke and several people successfully escaped.


    The black sparrow King''s face was gloomy and extremely angry. His previous sense of superiority was about to dissipate, or even disappeared.


    Since Wu Xianzhi took part in the war, he failed many times and failed to win again, which made him less and less patient and less willing to play.


    It seems that he began to imagine different, what cat and mouse game, simply can not achieve.


    "Now black sparrow King''s mood is low, everybody goes up together, gives him a heavy blow again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you and I are the main players. Le Hua die and Anli play by ear." Wu Xianzhi said.


    Then the four started again and fought with the black sparrow king.


    When Jiang Feng and Wu Xianzhi join hands, the black sparrow king can only retreat. In addition, Yue Huadie and Anli harass and attack from the side, which makes the black sparrow king in a hurry.


    Hum!


    Wu Xianzhi once again draws a virtual door, and plans to trap the black sparrow king again to create an opportunity for Anli.


    But the black sparrow king has suffered a loss, and will not eat the second time, so the virtual door didn''t work this time.


    And in the river breeze carelessness, black sparrow King split a skate, split in the river breeze''s waist, cut clothes, exposed the flesh.


    But Jiang Feng''s skin and flesh were cut down by the ice skate, and it didn''t hurt the slightest bit. It''s very strange in the eyes of outsiders.


    But he couldn''t escape from the eyes of the black sparrow king. The corner of the black sparrow King''s eyes twitched, and he said, "do you have a place in your body? The treasure of the tuhang people, right? "


    "You can see that. Yes, the most precious land of tuhang people has been integrated by me. Now I am invulnerable and invincible." River breeze big square of admit a way.


    "No wonder, in fact, I should have seen that you were safe when you were struck by my powerful sword. You were protected by this xirang. It''s a pity that you took the first step to get what I intended to get." Black sparrow king.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. There are not many opportunities left for you." Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "you''d better take a look around now..."

 Chapter 344

    It turns out that before you know it, Jiangfeng has quietly launched the ultimate realm of the five elements.


    Not only the black sparrow king was included, but Yue Huadie, Wu Xianzhi and Anli were also included. This is to deal with the black sparrow King together.


    This is a super powerful field covering all the elements in the five elements. It''s very powerful. Jiang Feng only used it once, which made him kill Yin and Yang with one sword.


    This time we will see if the black sparrow king has the ability to break away from such a dilemma.


    The black sparrow King took a look around him, and then he was shocked. He just patronized and talked, but he forgot to pay attention to the surroundings. He was drilled by the river wind and laid such a powerful field.


    The black sparrow king knew the seriousness of the matter, did not dare to hesitate, hurriedly dodged, wanted to break out.


    But it''s too late. The ultimate field of the five elements has taken shape. It''s impossible to go out.


    "You can''t get out." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    The black sparrow King Mou son shrinks, "I can''t go out to kill you, so naturally went out, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but you have to be able to kill me. I told you that although I''m not as powerful as you, my heart is strong and I won''t be defeated easily. Besides, I don''t use all my strength, because my body is limited and I can''t give full play to my strength. So you think that''s what I do, but you''re very wrong."


    Jiang Feng took out a small ball and swallowed it.


    This is the antidote to defuse the technique of changing appearance. As long as you swallow it, the river breeze will be able to restore its original appearance, and the body will also recover and become bigger.


    Since the beginning of the battle, Jiang Feng has no time to become real. Now there is no need to disguise anything. It''s time to recover.


    Click, click


    Jiang Feng''s body is getting bigger, making a sound of bone friction, like the bones are stretched out, which sounds very scary.


    If you are timid, you may not be able to sleep at night.


    Yue Huadie also vomited the pill, and her body became bigger.


    Soon, two people are back to their original appearance, Jiangfeng from a short man, turned into a man full of sunshine.


    Yuehua butterfly has become graceful and beautiful.


    Wu Xianzhi a Leng way: "originally you were changed, why not early recovery ah, also don''t have to be black sparrow King beat so miserably."


    "I didn''t have time just now. Now I finally found the time, so I recovered." Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Wu Xianzhi not only looked at the river breeze more, but also said: "he is quite handsome."


    "..." river breeze.


    Wu Xianzhi took another look at Yuehua butterfly and said, "you are also very beautiful. I can''t see that. You look like this."


    Before they changed face, so they were quite different from the original. They were just two people.


    The black sparrow king was surprised, but he couldn''t see from the surface that he was trying to keep calm.


    Black sparrow king said: "do you think you can be my opponent when you recover your strength? It''s just a change of appearance, not a promotion of strength. "


    "I''ll let you try my strength now. Let''s see." Jiang Feng began to take the initiative to attack. He could no longer be passive. If he continued to be passive, he was afraid that he would not be able to kill the black sparrow king, but he would die here.


    The river breeze blows a fist, and the fists are pure and overbearing.


    Bang!


    The black sparrow King catches it with the same punch, but the black sparrow King retreats two meters behind.


    I remember that before the river did not return to its original shape, when the river went down with one blow, the black sparrow king did not move, and could not shake him at all.


    But now it''s not the same. As soon as the wind blows, the black sparrow king is not so stable and can''t deal with it so calmly.


    "Well, it''s a lot better." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    The black sparrow king didn''t speak, but he was shocked by the change of the river breeze in his heart, but he improved a lot in strength.


    As Jiang Feng himself said, his short body limits his real strength.


    "Come on, let''s have a real fight." Jiang Feng suddenly showed great ambition and endless fighting spirit. He wanted to have a real fight with the black sparrow king.


    Before, he was oppressed by the black sparrow king every time. Now it''s different. Although he is not sure to defeat the black sparrow king, he has the strength to compete.


    "Well, our two agreed battles have not really come true up to now. Let''s have a good fight and live up to the fact that I have set up such a big chess game." The black sparrow King soon calmed down. He was used to not being surprised when he was in trouble. Even if he was shocked, he would soon disappear.


    "You all step back. Let''s fight first." The river breeze makes Wu Xianzhi and others retreat.


    They didn''t say anything. At this time, there was no other way but to fight. Maybe they would win.


    "Strike with the golden sword!"


    The wind of the River gave a loud shout.


    Countless golden swords suddenly appeared and cut at the black sparrow king.


    That''s why Jiangfeng dares to fight against the black sparrow king.


    Now in his five elements ultimate realm, the black sparrow king has lost half.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    After ten thousand swords fell, the black sparrow king had to protect his body with thick black ice to block the split of the golden sword.


    However, the number of gold swords that could not be stopped was so large that the black ice on the black sparrow king was split into a hornet''s nest.


    And black sparrow King''s body also appeared dense wound, blood flow, extremely embarrassed.


    "Stick sweep!"


    The river breeze is again a big drink.


    Then there were countless wooden sticks instead of the golden sword, which were smashed by the black sparrow king.


    Bang Bang


    The black sparrow king was directly smashed to the ground without any resistance.


    Because he didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    The stick continued to smash until the black sparrow king was covered with scars.


    "Cough..." the black sparrow king even laughed. He slowly got up and laughed strangely. Even if his body was full of scars, it seemed that he could not stop his arrogant smile.


    "Is this what you call a real fight?" The black sparrow king asked in a low voice, with deep disdain in his tone, as if he was ashamed of Jiang Feng''s means.


    "Isn''t it?" The river breeze is to know and ask, want to gas a gas black sparrow king.


    "Ha ha, give me a real fight in your field, thanks to your imagination, but it doesn''t matter, I don''t care." The black sparrow King laughs.


    "Didn''t you agree just now? Why, now that you can''t beat me, just try to find an excuse?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I think so." The black sparrow king is not cunning.


    In fact, Jiang Feng also knows that it''s shameful to do so, but he has to do so, because the black sparrow king is too powerful. If the ultimate realm of the five elements is removed, the situation will turn around, and none of them is the opponent of the black sparrow king.


    So, the only way to deal with the black sparrow king is to use some rogue methods.


    "There is no real gentleman in the world, there is no credible words, and there is no absolute fairness. Here, I say it is a real fight, that is, because I have the right to speak and the initiative." Jiang Feng said.


    "Then go on." Black sparrow King fiercely raised his head, and then his whole body quickly decomposed into countless pieces of ice, like bricks.


    The river breeze eyes fiercely open, can''t see black sparrow King use of this is what trick.


    Jiang Feng looks at Wu Xianzhi and is surprised to see that she is frowning, which means that she doesn''t know.


    Then there''s no choice but to try to attack.


    Ice is afraid of fire. Let''s attack with fire.


    "The fire is burning!"


    Hoo... A fire started, enveloping the ice decomposed by the black sparrow king.


    Tick, tick, tick


    Soon the ice melted and accumulated into a pool of ice water.


    But after the ice was melted, there was no black sparrow king.


    The black sparrow king just like the world evaporated, just disappeared out of thin air.


    "Something''s wrong, isn''t it..." Jiang Feng was surprised and thought of a possibility.


    Is it hard for the black sparrow king to use that kind of Li Daitao''s stiff spell again?


    If so, he will be in danger. Not only he but also Wu Xianzhi and others will be in danger.


    "Be careful, the black sparrow may appear at any time." Jiang Feng shouts to the three girls.


    As soon as he finished, he saw Wu Xianzhi''s face change and yelled, "be careful behind you."


    The river breeze only felt the cold sweat on his back, and instantly wet his clothes.


    It''s a sign of extreme danger.


    Not good


    Before the river wind turned around, the black sparrow king had appeared behind him, and a black ice sword in the black sparrow King''s hand had been stabbed out.


    Pop!


    The black ice sword stabbed Jiang Feng.


    It''s just that there is nothing wrong with the river wind, and the black ice sword does not pierce the protection of xirang.


    The river breeze suddenly breathed a breath, Ya of, scared to death him.


    The black sparrow king is stupid enough. He already knows that he has the protection of xirang. It''s really brain damage to use such a move.


    But when Jiang Feng scolded the black sparrow king for being an idiot, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain. He looked down and saw that the tip of the black ice sword was shaking with a fast frequency, very fast.


    The river breeze was shocked, and immediately saw the intention of the black sparrow king. The black sparrow king wanted to use the rapid friction and shaking of the sword tip to break his protection.


    And go now has drilled a little bit of slit, outflow of a few blood.


    The river wind retreats in panic and avoids the point of the sword.


    This made him afraid for a while, and he had a little fear of the black sparrow king.


    The black sparrow king was so overcast that he came up with such an idea and almost killed him.


    No wonder the black sparrow king can still laugh. He thought of a way to deal with him.


    However, the river breeze is cool, and he has only one way, and there is no other way.


    So there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Jiang Feng was also a little angry at this time. He immediately opened up all his firepower, rushed up, smashed the black ice sword in the hand of the black sparrow king with a fist, and then beat him wildly.


    Anyway, there is absolute suppression on the black sparrow King now. If you can beat him a few times, there will be no shop after this village.


    Soon the river wind beat the black sparrow King down, and the river wind was also cheery. For a long time, I didn''t have such a full fire fight. It was really cool.


    It''s addictive.


    Jiang Feng knew that such a crazy beating would not hurt the bones and muscles of the black sparrow king, and would kill him.


    Blackbird king is just a temporary weakness.


    But this is also very cool, at least a lesson to the black sparrow king.


    "Anli, come on, don''t take this opportunity to do it." Wu Xianzhi immediately reminds Anli.


    Anli immediately reflected that this was a great opportunity, which could not be missed. She immediately started to prepare for the casting of the four spirits refining furnace.


    It''s a very complicated and delicate thing to summon the spirit of the four gods and beasts.


    She has been learning this Rune seal since she can remember. She has been proficient for a long time.


    Even so, she can''t be careless, she will finish every procedure carefully.


    Lily''s body floated slowly, like a beautiful angel.


    "The four gods and beasts listen to the order..." Anli''s voice floated out.

 Chapter 345

    "When the four gods and beasts listen to the order, the spirit of emptiness appears. The green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu gather together to condense the emptiness furnace and refine all things..."


    Anli was floating in the air, her voice was loud, and the sound waves spread in all directions.


    A special force emanates from Anli''s body, such as countless transparent silk threads spreading all around.


    Until the silk thread spread to the end of infinity, a group of light suddenly lit up in the nothingness of the four sides, grew from small to large, and flew to the top of the black tower at a high speed.


    Then Anli began to depict Fuyin, first from the East, depicting a lifelike dragon.


    Then in the west, it depicts a white tiger with hanging eyes, which is powerful and fierce.


    In the south is the flaming rosefinch, in the north is the black water basalt.


    This is the ultimate meaning of the snowman seal. It''s hard to master. Even the current river breeze can''t reach this level.


    The portraits of the four gods and beasts gathered together. For a moment, the tiger roared and the Dragon chanted, shaking the earth.


    From afar, four groups of light came into the four virtual images of the beast, and then there was a burst of light. The virtual image of the beast seemed to be alive, more verve, and moved in the same place.


    "The four spirits gather together, the power shows, the refining furnace is empty, and the heaven and earth take shape!"


    Anne yelled again.


    The four spirits began to move closer to the black sparrow king, surrounded him and covered him.


    Each virtual image emits three rays, making the virtual images of the four spirits cross and connect with each other.


    Hum!


    All the light vibrated, then extended upward, and soon formed a light wall. The light walls were opposite on all sides, forming a rectangular thing like a wooden box.


    It looks like nothing.


    However, with the improvement of the shape, a huge thing like a bronze tripod soon appeared in front of you.


    The black sparrow was completely shrouded in it and became a prisoner.


    Hum, hum


    The bronze tripod doubled in size and became more tall and towering. It seemed that it was always trembling and making people confused.


    Now, the whole bronze tripod is bright, like a huge crystal, which is especially pleasing to the eye and has the power of shaking people''s hearts.


    The virtual images of the four gods and beasts are printed on all sides, which is more powerful than ever.


    There are four short feet at the bottom. Now it looks more like a bronze tripod, which is comparable to the national treasure.


    "Is this the virtual furnace for refining the four spirits?" The river breeze murmurs.


    "It should be. The rune seal of the snowman clan is very exquisite. It''s reasonable to be able to exert such power." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "Before, I only knew that the various schools of thought were a very strange and powerful group. Now it seems that these hermit groups are powerful." Yue painted butterflies with emotion.


    At this time, the black sparrow king also stood up, looking at his situation, his face showed a trace of fear.


    This is the first time the black sparrow king has shown fear.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to run out now.


    But there may be a chance.


    Even if he had the last chance, he would try.


    Whoosh!


    The black sparrow King soared into the sky and ran into the four spirits refining furnace.


    With a loud bang, the four spirits refining furnace vibrated, and the light wall was about to break.


    In fact, the virtual furnace of the four spirits refining and chemical industry has not been completely formed. Of course, it''s hard for the black sparrow king to bear such a powerful blow. It''s good to keep it unbroken.


    "Anli, hold on. You can''t let him run out." The river breeze is nervous of shout a way.


    "Yes, we must trap him. Whether we can kill him or not depends on this time." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    Anli nodded and waved her arms. She said in a loud voice, "the four spirits refine the empty furnace and condense."


    Hum!


    The four spirits refining furnace trembled again, and then the sky was scattered.


    The light wall of the four spirits refining furnace was further strengthened. The crack that had just been knocked out by the black sparrow King disappeared and was replaced by a heavier light wall.


    At this moment, the virtual furnace of four spirits refining and chemical industry was finally completely formed.


    "Refining begins!"


    Anne called again.


    Then the four spirits refining furnace overflowed with white liquid, all rushed to the black sparrow king, wrapped the black sparrow king like silk.


    "Ah..." the black sparrow king immediately uttered a scream, and his face was in pain.


    "You are so vicious that you launched the four spirits refining furnace to harm me..." the black sparrow King yelled.


    "Bah, you still have the face to say evil. I think you are the most evil in the world." Annie spat.


    "You wait. Don''t let me out. I''ll kill you." The black sparrow King''s whole body has been entangled by the white silk thread, leaving only one head, but also entangled quickly.


    "Ha ha, you can''t get out. Just wait for it to become a pool of blood, and then nothing will be left." Anne laughs.


    It''s Anli''s wish to kill the black sparrow king all the time, and it''s also the wish of people living on the Yulong Snow Mountain. Now it''s one step away from the realization of the wish. As long as she can hold on, the black sparrow king will die.


    Under the strong urge of Anli, the refining effect is constantly increasing. The white silk thread wrapped in the black sparrow King''s body slowly becomes viscous liquid, eroding his skin.


    At this time, his skin has appeared a piece of dark yellow, which is the phenomenon of corrosion.


    The black sparrow king kept screaming, as if something was beating him.


    Gradually, Anli couldn''t hold on.


    Anli''s strength is not very strong, can only condense the four spirits refining furnace, but it can''t last long.


    Originally they had discussed, after Anli couldn''t hold on, let Jiang Feng take the place.


    Now it''s time for the river breeze.


    "Jiang Feng, prepare for it. I can''t hold on." Allie yelled down below.


    "OK, I''ll pick it up. Just a moment." Jiangfeng immediately ran past, directly on the ground, his hands patted on the four spirits refining furnace.


    Hum!


    The river breeze claps with both hands, and the real gas is injected into the four spirits refining furnace, which immediately controls the four spirits refining furnace.


    Anli also pulled down and fell to the ground, but she was weak and almost couldn''t stand and fell to the ground.


    Yue Huadie quickly came forward and held her, which made her not fall down.


    "Are you all right?" Happy to draw butterflies.


    "It''s OK, just a little dizzy." Anne shook her head.


    "Come on, sit down and have a rest." Yue Huadie helped her to a stone and asked her to sit down.


    Now Anli, it is estimated that she no longer has the ability to fight, but at least she has condensed the four spirits refining furnace, and her task has been completed.


    And the river wind here is working hard to input Qi and speed up the refining of the black sparrow king.


    Now the black sparrow king has been kneeling on the ground, convulsions, skin began to appear a small range of ulceration.


    Seeing this phenomenon, Jiang Feng was very happy to know that the black sparrow king was going to support soon. As long as he worked harder, the black sparrow king would have to die.


    "Black sparrow king, I didn''t expect you to have today. The next thing waiting for you is death." The river wind strikes the black sparrow king with language, which makes him suffer double suffering.


    "The black sparrow king, I think, is just a boaster with a big tail."


    "Why don''t you be arrogant now? Why don''t you be superior? "


    "Stand up


    "The evil dog of the dark forces, the scum of human beings, the rat excrement of the martial arts world."


    In the river refining and language torture, the black sparrow King finally lay down, but even if he lay down, his eyes were open, and did not blink, as if to protest against the river.


    "It''s still a tough one, so you can stick to it. I see when you can stick to it." Jiang Feng continued to pour real Qi into the four spirits refining furnace, spilling more refining power, all wrapped in the black sparrow king.


    "The overall situation has been decided." Seeing this scene, Wu Xianzhi was also relieved and thought that the black sparrow king would die this time.


    However, when everyone thought that the black sparrow king was dead, a shadow suddenly appeared behind the river breeze.


    Before everyone could react, the river breeze was hit by the shadow.


    Bang!


    The river wind leans forward and lies on the ground. His hands are separated from the four spirits refining furnace. The real Qi is also disconnected at this moment, which can not support the operation of the four spirits refining furnace.


    Boom!


    The four spirits refining furnace was broken into pieces and annihilated in the void.


    For a time, everyone was confused, how suddenly someone came to attack the river breeze.


    Who is it?


    Wu Xianzhi immediately rushed over and attacked the shadow.


    Yuehua butterfly also rushed to the past, but to pull up the river breeze, "how are you, river breeze?"


    "Cough, ya, who attacked me?" Jiang Feng didn''t care about his injury, but wanted to know who attacked him.


    This is tantamount to destroying his last chance to kill the black sparrow king.


    It''s hard to find such an opportunity again.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Where are the people? I''ll see who it is, nanaidi. I''m going to chop him. " River wind angry way.


    "Wu Xianzhi has already passed by, blocking the way of the man. It''s there." The butterfly points to one place.


    The river breeze turns to see, see a familiar figure immediately.


    Jiang Feng was stunned at first, and then said angrily, "it''s the devil. He came at this critical time."


    "It''s really him." Yuehua butterfly nods.


    Both of them have met Lord demon. If he hadn''t taken Cheng Shaoqing captive, they wouldn''t have come here.


    Wu Xianzhi once said that Lord devil was rewarded by the black sparrow king to practice in a spiritual treasure land, but he never appeared.


    But unexpectedly, he appeared at this time. It was a coincidence that he broke the four spirits refining furnace and saved the black sparrow king.


    It''s like stepping on a little bit.


    Jiang Feng can clearly feel that the strength of Lord demon has increased, much stronger than before.


    But it is not as good as the river breeze.


    "Lord devil, I will kill you today." The river breeze was furious and rushed up immediately.


    At this time, Wu Xianzhi was fighting with the devil, and the sudden addition of the river wind caught the devil off guard.


    Originally a Wu Xianzhi let him choke, now Jiangfeng joined the battle, immediately let him have no ability to fight back.


    "Lord demon, we meet again." Jiang Feng said with a grim smile.


    "Yes, we meet again..." but the devil didn''t finish his words. He suddenly felt the breath of the river breeze and exclaimed, "you have reached the Yuanying state?"


    "Yes, it''s thanks to you. If you hadn''t brought us into the dark world, I wouldn''t have entered the Yuan Dynasty so soon."


    "I''d like to know how you survived in my dark world." Lord devil is curious about this.


    "It''s OK to tell you, because I''ve killed all the dark demons in the dark demon world, and naturally I can survive." Jiangfengdao.


    "You should not be able to see in there. How can you kill my dark demon army?" The devil asked.

 Chapter 346

    "Ha ha, unfortunately, I just have a kind of martial arts which is specially for cultivating eyes. After training, I can see everything, including your dark world." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s more, your dark world is not absolutely impossible to exist light source. The eyes of those demons are light. As long as you see through this, you can break your dark world."


    "I see." Lord devil finally understood that it was not as good as heaven''s calculation that he lost to the river wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng turned to Wu Xianzhi and said, "let''s kill the devil together. Anyway, it''s hard for the black sparrow king to kill again. If we can solve one problem, it''s another."


    "Well, do as you say." Wu Xianzhi said.


    Jiang Feng was not his opponent before, but now he is not. Although he has made great progress, he still can''t make up the gap with Jiang Feng.


    Because there are too many steps of the river wind, it directly from the second small realm of Jindan realm, purple light, crossed the third small realm, and then entered the Yuanying realm.


    Such a large span is rare. Of course, it''s hard for the devil to ride the horse, and he has long been far behind.


    Jiang Feng and Wu Xianzhi immediately launched an attack, and the moves were all according to the dead, leaving no room for the devil.


    Lord demon had done so much harm to the river wind, killed many people from all walks of life, and captured Cheng Shaoqing. After doing all the bad things, the river wind would not be soft hearted. He would put all the previous hatred in today''s report.


    What''s more, he just ruined his life. He didn''t kill the black sparrow king and was almost seriously injured.


    All this is caused by Lord devil. He will not let him go today. Even if he can''t kill the black sparrow king, he will kill Lord devil.


    At this time, the spirit of the devil disappeared, half of his head was short, and he no longer had the same air as before.


    Jiang Feng now just needs to chase and fight hard, and kill Lord demon as soon as possible.


    Bang Bang


    Lord demon was knocked down and vomited blood.


    Sure enough, the devil couldn''t cope with their cooperation alone. After a fierce attack, he was defeated immediately.


    When the chance comes, Jiang Feng rushes to the devil, and he is about to die.


    "Ah..."


    But at this time, there was a scream from yuehuadie.


    Originally, when Yue Huadie didn''t pay attention, the black sparrow King attacked her secretly.


    The black sparrow King unexpectedly responded and suddenly launched a surprise attack on Yuehua butterfly.


    Just now, everyone wanted to deal with the devil. They forgot about the black sparrow king, which gave the black sparrow king a chance to breathe and recover his strength.


    Yuehua butterfly was knocked down by the black sparrow king, and a blood hole was made on her arm. She could see the bone.


    Whoosh!


    Black sparrow King''s body shape a flash, and quickly rushed to have no parry of Anne Li.


    Bang!


    Black sparrow king a punch, directly pierced Anli''s chest.


    Bloody fists come out from behind.


    She looked down and saw that her body was full of blood. The red blood mist filled her body. She couldn''t even feel the pain.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I''ll kill you all."


    "I''ll let you destroy my peace and die."


    The black sparrow King laughs wildly.


    "It''s your broken four spirits refining furnace that almost killed me, but I''m lucky I didn''t die."


    "Now I''ll kill you. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Ha ha ha... Die."


    The black sparrow King drew out his fist and brought out a series of blood.


    Anne''s pupils dilated and she fell to the sky.


    Bang!


    Anli fell down, splashed a stream of blood, the whole person withered like a flower.


    A living person died in this way, but also in their own unprepared circumstances, to tell the truth, this kind of death is difficult to accept.


    The black sparrow king has fallen into madness. After killing Anli, he is not willing to give up. He tramples on Anli''s body, which is extremely cruel.


    "Anli..." Jiang Feng yelled, regardless of the devil''s life or death, and immediately rushed over.


    The black sparrow king turned his head and looked at the rushing river wind, and said, "come on, I''ll kill you too."


    "Madman, what can I do to deal with a woman? Come to me." The river wind is fierce and angry.


    Kuan Liang died, he was very heartbroken. Now that Anli is dead, how can he explain to Sihong, and how can he face the snowmen and the tuhang.


    "Lunatic?" The black sparrow King laughs, "ha ha, it''s all forced by you. It''s because you don''t promise."


    It''s true that before Jiang Feng said that he would fight him once, but he didn''t abide by the rules.


    Now the black sparrow king doesn''t care about the rules. As long as he can live and kill the enemy, he is king.


    He doesn''t care so much.


    At this time, the river wind has rushed over, and the black sparrow King kicked away Anli''s body, opened and closed his hands, and a mass of black fog appeared. Inside, an ice hockey rolled out, pushed hard, and rolled toward the river wind.


    Jiang Feng himself is a punch, slamming the ice hockey to pieces.


    The river breeze has already been forced eyes by anger, and no matter what, he just wants to kill the black sparrow king.


    However, after the ice hockey was broken, the black sparrow King shot a blade and stabbed Jiang Feng''s chest in an instant.


    Under the river wind, he directly grasped the blade with both hands, only half an inch short of hitting him. It was dangerous and dangerous, among which the thrill could not be described in words.


    "Break it for me!"


    Jiang Feng used all his strength to break the blade.


    Pop!


    The wind of the river left the blade behind.


    But three more blades came through.


    The river breeze didn''t dare to be careless. First it dodged two ways, and finally it broke off strongly again.


    But... At this time, the black sparrow king has appeared on his left.


    The black sparrow King''s quirky smile flashed, and the river wind was hit hard by the black sparrow King''s fist on his left rib.


    Pain!


    Deep pain!


    Needless to say, Jiang Feng''s ribs must have been broken again.


    I was interrupted by the black sparrow king before. After healing, I just connected them. Now I have broken a few more. It''s really adding insult to injury.


    "Jie Jie... You can''t beat me. I''ve put everything down regardless of life and death, so no one can beat me any more, no one can..." the black sparrow King''s laughter has changed qualitatively, like a duck calling.


    If so, Jiang Feng is not the opponent of black sparrow king.


    Because the black sparrow king has gone crazy.


    If a person is in a crazy state, it is difficult to be knocked down again, unless he is killed.


    But now the river wind has not killed the black sparrow king.


    Bang!


    At this time, the black sparrow King kicked the river wind again.


    Bang bang!


    Black sparrow King took the opportunity to hit three fists, all hit on the body of the river wind.


    In just a few seconds, Jiang Feng suffered a great attack. This is the first time he has suffered such a big attack since he returned to the earth.


    It''s really miserable.


    He couldn''t bear to look at himself any more.


    Miserable, miserable!


    Jiang Feng fell to the ground hard. At this time, he looked like a wild dog beaten by villains.


    "Ga ga ga..." the black sparrow King laughed, "don''t you want to kill me? Why don''t you come? Since you can''t, I can only kill you. "


    "Jiang Feng, you are next."


    The black sparrow King no longer grinds, quickly comes to the river breeze, reaches out his hand, grabs the river breeze''s neck, suddenly lifts it up, and then tries to kill the river breeze.


    "And I''m here. Don''t try to be fierce." Wu Xianzhi came in time and drew a chain with her finger.


    WOW!


    The chain swung, wrapped around the black sparrow King''s neck, yanked, and pulled the black sparrow king back a few meters.


    The black sparrow king didn''t pay attention. He was caught off guard. As soon as his palm was loosened, Jiang Feng took the opportunity to get away, blushing and coughing.


    Wu Xianzhi threw up the chain, threw the whole black sparrow King up, and then hit a stone.


    Bang! The stone was crushed and the black sparrow king was in a mess.


    "River breeze, flash away." Cried Wu Xianzhi.


    The river breeze immediately flashed to one side, making room for Wu Xianzhi.


    Wu Xianzhi launched an attack on the black sparrow king, but the black sparrow king did not fall behind. On the contrary, Wu Xianzhi was more and more defeated.


    "Ha ha ha... You can''t either. Come on, come on, fight." The black sparrow King laughs wildly and breaks the iron chain drawn by Wu Xianzhi. He is not afraid of any attack from Wu Xianzhi.


    Gradually, Wu Xianzhi had some difficulty and could not fight well.


    Jiang Feng was just about to join the battle and fight against the black sparrow king with Wu Xianzhi.


    But Lord devil somehow blocked him.


    "You''re against me now." The magic of humanity.


    Jiang Feng frowned and said, "for the safety of the black sparrow king, you have spared no effort, even your own life."


    "Hum, it''s my duty to protect the black sparrow king. Even if I die, I can''t let the dark forces lose the black sparrow king. Otherwise, how can I deal with you hypocrites?" The devil said.


    "What a man of righteousness, he just used it wrong." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s my business where it''s used. You can''t care." Lord devil is coming.


    The river breeze in the heart a horizontal, it seems that only first kill evil big talent line, otherwise he will be like dogskin plaster has been entangled.


    Jiang Feng is cruel to kill the devil this time, so his moves are fierce and deadly.


    The devil knows that he is not the opponent of Jiangfeng, so he will fight with all his strength.


    In the case of the devil looking for death, he soon fulfilled his wish, and he was knocked down by the river wind again.


    This time, the river breeze will not hesitate any more, and no one will interfere with it any more.


    Jiang Feng''s fist is a burst of smash, Bang Bang... Every punch hit the devil''s chest.


    More than ten fists down, the devil''s chest has been broken, flesh and blood blurred, bones stubble are exposed.


    Lord devil is dying.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are red, then he smashes them again.


    The blood on the fist is rolling and pounding


    It''s not until there''s a big hole in Lord devil''s chest.


    And the river breeze at this time is also exhausted, tired sweating, panting heavily.


    The devil''s body twitched for a while. At last, he showed a smile. The corner of his mouth moved and said, "ha ha, I''ve tried my best... I''ve got time for the black sparrow King... You''ll all die... Killed by the great black sparrow King..."


    Jiang Feng was very angry, "ah, I want you to say it again, say it again, shut up."


    Bang!


    A fist hit the devil''s face, almost out of shape.


    The devil was completely out of breath and killed by the river wind.


    It took a lot of effort to kill Lord demon. It''s like two tigers fighting each other. There''s no powerful martial arts and gorgeous magic. It''s just a bare handed fight.


    Jiang Feng was better in strength and won in the end.


    Winning is winning, but it''s a bit disgraceful.


    It''s not worth showing off.


    If you hurt one thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred!


    Jiang Feng is such a situation now.


    "Hoo Jiang Feng sits down on the ground and looks at the dead devil, but he can''t laugh.


    This evil spirit, in order to please the black sparrow king, led to the miserable scenes now, it''s not worth dying.


    Fortunately, he was killed by Jiang Feng himself now. I''m more than happy to come back.


    But Jiang Feng still didn''t get rid of his hatred. He stood up slowly, went to the body of Lord devil, gazed at it for a long time, and then picked up the body of Lord devil


    The river breeze looked to the horizon and walked slowly to the extreme edge of the top of the black tower.


    Standing at the edge, Jiang Feng looked down at the ground under the tower, then looked at the Demon Lord in his hand, and said faintly: "even if you die, you have to taste the ending of falling into meat mud."


    With that, the river wind threw the devil up like a piece of rotten meat and fell down the tower.


    No struggle, no voice, no shouting


    I don''t know what it looks like after I fall down. Will it look like a gorgeous peony in full bloom?


    ignorance!


    All I know is the disappearance of a life

 Chapter 347

    The dead devil was thrown down the black tower by Jiang Feng himself. Even if he died, he would fall into mud. This is Jiang Feng''s final punishment for him.


    A very perverse punishment.


    There''s no way. Jiang Feng has been tortured these days. He can only vent his anger on the devil.


    However, the death of Lord demon did not affect the black sparrow king, who was still fighting with Wu Xianzhi.


    However, Wu Xianzhi was obviously unable to do what he wanted, and he was losing step by step. If he went on like this, he would soon be defeated by the black sparrow king.


    Jiang Feng turns around and rushes over. He wants to deal with the black sparrow king with Wu Xianzhi.


    Bang!


    The river breeze is a kick in the past, kicked in the black sparrow King''s waist.


    The black sparrow became shrimps.


    But soon he straightened up and fought back towards the river wind.


    "Boy, it''s nice that you killed Lord demon."


    "It can only show that Lord devil is too useless. He has been practicing in the aura treasure land for so many days, and even you can''t beat him when he comes out. He deserves to die."


    The black sparrow king said as he attacked.


    "You don''t have to laugh at every step. You''re the next one. You''re just as useless as him." Jiangfengdao.


    Bang Bang


    They fought for several more rounds. Unfortunately, Jiang Feng was not his opponent.


    The current black sparrow king is too crazy to fight.


    Besides, Jiang Feng consumed too much in the war with Lord devil just now. He was no longer in the peak state, and he was not the opponent of the black sparrow king.


    Ah! If you miss a great opportunity, you will never find it again.


    If the black sparrow king had been killed just now, it would not have been the scene now.


    Jiang Feng can only grit his teeth to fight again, hoping to join hands with Wu Xianzhi to kill him.


    Next, Jiang Feng and Wu Xianzhi take turns to attack the black sparrow king, the three strong battle in Yuanying realm. What a spectacle.


    After a while, there were ruins everywhere, and even big holes appeared in some places. The top of the black tower was almost tottering and could collapse at any time.


    "You are really hard to deal with. It seems that if we don''t decide the outcome as soon as possible today, we won''t play any more. Well, I won''t hide any more. I''ll let you see what destructive power is." The black sparrow king suddenly opened the distance and wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s good. Let''s make a quick decision." Jiang Feng said, "I''m waiting."


    Wu Xianzhi gasped for breath. She was so tired that she didn''t want to talk about life.


    Black sparrow King palm spread out, appeared a round ball, seems to be a pill.


    "Do you know what this is?" The black sparrow king said with a sly smile.


    "We don''t want to know." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to know, but I still want to tell you that this is the crazy extreme pill that I have collected for a long time. This is the pill left by Tao Hongjing, a great alchemist of Wei and Jin Dynasties, which I found in a mountain cave."


    Tao Hongjing specializes in alchemy. In fact, he is the alchemist of fairyland.


    According to Jiang Feng, this man also ascended to the fairyland by virtue of Dan Dao in those years. What happened in the end is not known.


    The black sparrow king said with a smile: "as long as you take it, you will increase your strength within a certain period of time, making the realm a higher level. Although I don''t know whether this crazy extreme pill has any effect, I still want to have a try, otherwise how can I kill you as soon as possible, ha ha."


    Said, the black sparrow king one mouthful swallowed mad extremely Dan.


    "No, let''s do it quickly. We need to kill Kuangji Dan before it works, or we''ll be in danger." Cried Wu Xianzhi.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." When the river breeze kicks its feet, it rushes up.


    Wu Xianzhi followed closely, drawing all kinds of soldiers and weapons to attack together.


    However, after they didn''t attack for several rounds, the black sparrow King changed and showed signs of strength explosion.


    The black sparrow King''s eyes were shining, his mouth was wide open, and his face was extremely ferocious. He clenched his fists and raised them high. It seemed that he had a strong force to explode from his body.


    "Ah..."


    The black sparrow king raised his head and roared, like a fierce beast.


    The muscles of his whole body began to swell and his clothes were torn.


    Even the height has increased a little.


    A powerful force burst out and swept around.


    The power of the black sparrow king is rising, such as the tide is running high.


    "What a strong breath, this is..." Jiang Feng was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that crazy extreme Dan played a role so soon, which helped the black sparrow King''s strength.


    "This is the strength of the exit." The river breeze is finally felt.


    The black sparrow King''s strength has now climbed to the exit state, which is more powerful and amazing than Yuanying state.


    After reaching the state of being out of the body, there will be a divine consciousness similar to the nature of Yuanying.


    Divine consciousness is a higher and more mysterious existence than idea.


    Powerful mind can control all things, but if the divine consciousness is strong, it can not only control all things, but also attack the enemy''s mind, causing invisible and fatal damage to the enemy.


    If it''s strong enough, it can make the enemy bleed to death in an instant.


    Now the black sparrow king has reached the state of being out of the body, but he doesn''t know whether the palm has mastered the divine sense.


    If he had mastered divinity, it would be a super dangerous existence.


    If Jiang Feng and Wu Xianzhi want to survive, they have to escape.


    Boom!


    Black sparrow King completely absorbed crazy extreme Dan, burst out all the power.


    Out of the body!


    The power to stir the storm.


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that Kuangji pill could still be used for such a long time, and the effect was as good as that of those years. It''s God''s help." The black sparrow king looked up and laughed.


    "Jiang Feng, run fast. We are not his rivals any more. We have to wait for death to stay here." Cried Wu Xianzhi.


    Of course, the river breeze is clear. It''s no joke to get out of the body. Maybe they will all die here.


    In the face of the worst situation, they can only run away.


    "Run? Ha ha, none of you want to run. Today you are going to be the ghost of my sword. " The black sparrow King laughs wildly, like the meteor general instantaneous appeared in front of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he was hit by the black sparrow king.


    Bang!


    The river wind flew backwards, and the blood turned into a long line, like a whip, with the end cocked up, whipping the clouds in the sky.


    After receiving this blow, Jiang Feng felt that half of his life had been destroyed, leaving his brain under control and no intuition in other places.


    "River breeze..." Wu Xianzhi was shocked and wanted to catch the river breeze, but the black sparrow king came to her in an instant.


    It''s too fast to respond.


    Bang!


    Wu Xianzhi also suffered a blow and flew backwards.


    Just in the blink of an eye, both of them fell under the black sparrow King''s fist, just like two little chickens, just a matter at hand.


    "Hahaha... I''m the only one in the world. You are all my stepping stones..." at this time, the black sparrow King''s clothes were destroyed, but his momentum was powerful. He was really like a devil coming out of hell. Between the roars, the wind and cloud were rolling, the wind was blowing wildly, and even a few thunders were chopping down, penetrating the dark clouds and chopping on the black tower, which made the black tower even worse.


    Boom!


    Heita trembled a little. It was very frightening.


    The river wind fell to the ground and rolled in pain.


    Wu Xianzhi was not much better, and he was very embarrassed.


    Black sparrow King step by step to Wu Xianzhi, with endless murderous.


    You can see from his eyes that it''s going to be a killer.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Feng could no longer wait to die. He stood up and cried out, "flying monkeys, come out for me."


    The flying monkey controlled by Jiang Feng in Yu Shen Jue finally came into use.


    This is also the last card of Jiangfeng.


    These monkeys are not able to suck up.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The flying monkey flies up from under the black tower and hovers above it like a black cloud.


    Squeak


    The flying monkeys kept barking. There was a lot of noise and confusion.


    "Come on, monkeys." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Squeak


    The flying monkey rushed to the black sparrow king.


    The black sparrow king looked up and sneered: "ha ha, are these flying monkeys? Don''t you know that I have been watching you all the time, including when you tame these flying monkeys? Do you think I will be afraid of these flying monkeys? "


    The river breeze in the heart a clap Deng, yes, all tracks of the river breeze are controlled by black sparrow King secretly, this matter certainly also cannot hide past.


    "You know what? Now flying monkeys all listen to my instructions. Even if you are not afraid, you can''t do without so many flying monkeys Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes? But you are wrong "Black sparrow King light way:" these flying monkeys are my hand to cultivate, when they were born, I left a mind in their body, even if you now control them, but also can''t erase that mind


    "As long as I want to, these flying monkeys will turn into a bloody rain in an instant."


    "Believe it or not?"


    The black sparrow King''s evil eyes stare at the river breeze and sneers.


    The river breeze clenched his fist secretly. He didn''t dare to believe what the black sparrow king said. He was sure that, as the black sparrow king said, these flying monkeys had been completely controlled by the black sparrow king for a long time.


    Funny, he also takes these flying monkeys as his trump card, and it is estimated that they will be laughed off.


    It''s also his own fault that he didn''t think of it.


    The black sparrow king knows everything else like the back of his hand, and certainly will not ignore it alone.


    If everything is true, then these flying monkeys only obey his orders superficially, not as powerful as the black sparrow King''s idea.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng really has to seriously consider the matter of escape.


    He turned and looked at Wu Xianzhi. At this time, Wu Xianzhi had already got up. His injury was not light, and his body swayed from side to side.


    Wu Xianzhi smoothed the messy hair in front of her face and looked at the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng squeezed her eyes, stamped her feet and pointed to the ground.


    I''m afraid only the two of them can understand these things.


    Wu Xianzhi immediately understood the meaning of the river breeze and nodded slightly.


    The black sparrow king is now in full swing. Of course, he doesn''t care about their little actions. He thinks they are talking about countermeasures.


    In addition, now that the flying monkey is flying over his head, he is about to launch a fierce attack, and he has no mind to think about superfluous things.


    "You''ll see how I can make these flying monkeys obedient." The black sparrow king suddenly raised his hands and yelled: "explode for me!"


    Bang Bang


    In an instant, countless flying monkeys exploded at the same time, and suddenly the broken flesh and limbs flew all over the sky, pouring blood and pouring down.


    The smell of blood makes people vomit


    The black sparrow King detonated these flying monkeys with the idea of staying in the flying monkeys, which was comparable to the power of divine consciousness.


    "See, they are obedient when they die. Only when they die can they be obedient. Ha ha ha..." the black sparrow King seems to be going crazy.


    "Attention, now, run." Jiang Feng finally finds the chance and shouts to Wu Xianzhi.


    Wu Xianzhi picked up the butterfly and ran away. The river breeze let out a small fire. The small fire became bigger in the wind, spread out its wings, and carried them down the black tower quickly with a flap.


    Whoosh!


    It turned into a dark shadow and swept into the distance.


    "Ha ha, want to run? Do you think you can run? " Black sparrow king did not rush to chase, but slowly walked to the edge of the black tower, watching Jiangfeng and Wu Xianzhi flee to the distance.

 Chapter 348

    The small fire flew fast and steadily, reaching the ground in a few seconds.


    Jiang Feng looked up at the black tower, just saw the black sparrow King''s face, although very fuzzy, but that kind of indifference can not be blurred.


    The more black sparrow King behaves like this, the more afraid Jiang Feng is.


    Because it shows that the black sparrow king has something to rely on and is not afraid of them running away.


    The river breeze heart is heavy incomparable, way: "quickly hide."


    "Well, the tunnel I dug is so complicated that even if the black sparrow king knows, he won''t find our specific location for a while." Wu Xianzhi said.


    Just now the river breeze gave her a sign, she understood that the river breeze let her hide in the tunnel.


    Now I can only hide in.


    Because in the Guizhuang, under the control of the black sparrow king, there is a dead end everywhere.


    Besides, there is a secret in the tunnel, which only Wu Xianzhi knows.


    Now is the time to say it.


    Wu Xianzhi whispered to Jiang Feng, "at the end of the tunnel is the exit to the outside of Guizhuang. I''m the only one who knows. Let''s take the opportunity to escape."


    The river breeze a joy, way: "really? That''s great. I didn''t expect you to have an exit. "


    "Of course, I''ve been here for so many years, and I''ve been digging through the top of the mountain for a long time. In case of any accident, I''m sure I''ll leave an exit to escape." Wu Xianzhi said: "this exit is under a huge stone outside Guizhuang. As long as we can get out, we can escape from Yulong Snow Mountain."


    "Well, let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    "But I have a condition. You must follow me to save Tu Shan." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "Well, even if you don''t say it, I will go to save him, because I promised him." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "But we have to hide first, and wait for the efficacy of the crazy pill taken by the black sparrow king to disappear, otherwise we will be in danger at any time."


    "Besides, Yuehua butterfly is seriously injured and needs a rest."


    Wu Xianzhi nodded slightly, "it''s reasonable. OK, just do as you say. Let''s hide first and avoid the edge of the black sparrow king."


    "I just have to hurt Cheng Shaoqing first. Now I can''t save her. I have to wait until I have a chance to kill her." Jiang Feng said with regret and a trace of apology.


    They came here to save Cheng Shaoqing, but in the end they didn''t save him. Instead, they were scarred and ran away like a lost dog.


    "There are many opportunities to save people, but there are few opportunities to save lives. We can only save lives first and then save people. It''s not too late for us to go out and cultivate ourselves, and then come back to save people." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "I hope nothing will happen." The river breeze murmurs.


    Small fire back to the original shape, re wrapped in the wrist of the river.


    Then Jiang Feng took the butterfly from Wu Xianzhi, and it disappeared into the ground in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the tunnel, the river wind runs wildly with the butterfly on its back. Wu Xianzhi leads the way in front of the road. The people who turn seven or eight times already don''t know the East, West, North and south.


    But the river breeze just follows Wu Xianzhi, as long as it''s safe for the time being.


    Jiang Feng turned his head and asked the Yuehua butterfly on his back, "how do you feel now?"


    "Still can insist, already rest of almost, or you put me down, I can walk." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "No, let me carry you for a while. Maybe I can''t carry you for a while." Jiangfengdao.


    This is the truth. If the black sparrow King catches up, he has no chance to protect Yuehua butterfly.


    ¡­¡­


    The black sparrow King floated down from the black tower and looked at the unpopular manor. It was a pity that the manor had been managed by him for many years.


    But it was a great pleasure for him.


    It''s really a great day today. It''s unique.


    Don''t want to let alive people also died, also found a few difficult opponents, really wonderful.


    The black sparrow King stares at the ground under his feet and sneers: "it''s really unpleasant to hide like a turtle with a shrunken head. You guys are not promising."


    "Well, now I can only go down to find you by myself. It''s really inconvenient to have no staff."


    Yes, he doesn''t have any subordinates now, so there are only a few people left. They all went to see Cheng Shaoqing.


    Now there is no one to direct, so we have to pursue ourselves.


    This is also the game he wants, cat and mouse, how interesting.


    Bang!


    Black sparrow king a foot in the ground to open a pit, exposing a big hole, and then jumped down.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret room, Wu Xianzhi said, "this is the hidden secret room I dug out. I usually stay here. It should be very safe and will not be easily found by the black sparrow king."


    Jiang Feng observed the room. The space is not big, but it is clean and tidy. Some basic facilities are complete. It looks like a warm little family.


    "Then stay here first." Jiangfengdao, and then put yuehuadie on a simple small bed, let her rest.


    "Well, at this time, we all try our best to recover our strength and adjust ourselves to a good state." Wu Xianzhi said: "I guess the effect of Kuangji pill won''t last long. It will last for an hour. As long as we get through it, the black sparrow King won''t be our opponent."


    "That''s the reason." Jiang Feng said, "let''s hurry."


    Then the three of them entered the healing state, racing against the clock to recover themselves and increase the ability of self-protection.


    In the dark tunnel, there is a damp smell. Once there is a little heat, it will solidify the breathless air.


    Jiangfeng three people stay in the dark room, trying to recover their strength, and worried that the black sparrow king would come as soon as possible.


    Boo!


    Suddenly a force like thrown into the lake, stir up a circle of ripples.


    Jiang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were burning, and he seemed to be able to see the outside through the wall.


    "He did." Jiangfengdao.


    Wu Xianzhi was slightly surprised and said, "how can it be so fast? It''s reasonable that it shouldn''t be. It''s quite hidden here."


    "Maybe it''s based on strong consciousness." Jiang Feng guessed.


    "It''s also possible that a blind cat will run into a dead mouse by chance." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "It''s good to find it, so you don''t have to worry about it any more." River breeze way: "big deal fight again."


    "Let''s not go out until he comes to me. I''m sure the black sparrow King won''t last long." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "Well, Kuangji pill has both advantages and disadvantages. Although it can increase a lot of strength after taking it, there will be adverse reactions after the effect disappears. For example, the body will be greatly damaged, and even the original strength will be reduced. It is impossible to return to the previous state in a few months." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then we have to delay time even more. As long as time passes, that''s what we say." Wu Xianzhi said.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, and then took a look at Yuehua butterfly. He saw that the improvement of Yuehua butterfly had been greatly improved, and there was no big problem.


    At least we can protect ourselves.


    This makes Jiang Feng feel at ease. Even if he faces the black sparrow king again, he has some confidence.


    Bang!


    Just then, a loud noise came, and someone was beating the wall outside.


    Bang bang!


    A few more times later, a round crack appeared on the wall, protruding a lot, and it was about to break.


    "It''s better to be ready. Once the black sparrow King breaks this place, we''ll run first. If we can''t run away, we''ll consider fighting." The river wind sank.


    "Good." Wu Xianzhi responded.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, the wall finally broke open, and the black sparrow King rushed in from the entrance of the cave in an instant, with a fishy wind.


    "Run


    Cried Jiang Feng.


    The three men immediately rushed to the opposite direction of the black sparrow king.


    As soon as the black sparrow king was ready to rush into the secret room, his feet fell to the ground, and the river breeze had already rushed out of the secret room. It seemed that the two sides exchanged their positions. It was a very funny scene.


    Black sparrow king a Leng, turn round in a hurry, expressed great anger.


    This is undoubtedly the feeling of being fooled, very angry.


    "Damn, you stop for me." Cried the blackbird king.


    "You think too much. We are not fools. Why should we listen to you? Goodbye." Jiang Feng sneered.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Jiangfeng three people quickly escape, shuttling in a dark road.


    "I''m so angry." The black sparrow king was so angry that he jumped out of the secret room and ran after him.


    During the running, Jiang Feng has been paying attention to the breath of the black sparrow king in the rear, but for a long time, the breath of the black sparrow king has not weakened, and has been maintained at a level.


    Jiang Feng wondered, is crazy extreme Dan so powerful, how can it last so long? Is it because they are wrong, in fact, crazy extreme Dan can last longer?


    No, I can''t figure it out.


    "Ha ha ha... Stop. You can''t run away." Cried the blackbird king from behind.


    But the river they will not pay attention to him, still running fast.


    Wu Xianzhi is most familiar with this place. She chooses the complex terrain and tries to get rid of the black sparrow king.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the black sparrow king is too fast, every time is almost, and finally can catch up again.


    Until the river suddenly aware of the black sparrow King''s breath appeared a trace of abnormal fluctuations, let him newborn ecstasy.


    Black sparrow King''s breath finally had the abatement tendency.


    "Hold on a little longer, the black sparrow king is going to die." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "I feel it, too." Wu Xianzhi said: "ten minutes at most, the black sparrow king will surely fall from the state of being out of body to the state of Yuanying, or even lower."


    Three people are running for a while, the black sparrow king is still chasing, but the black sparrow king has some strength, can only barely catch up with their pace.


    "Soon, soon..." Jiang Feng cried in his heart, praying that the black sparrow king would be finished soon.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Yuehua butterfly let out a cry.


    The butterfly was tripped by the stone and rolled on the ground.


    "It''s broken." The river wind is not good.


    "Get up." The river wind stops and goes to fule to draw butterflies.


    But at this time, the black sparrow King caught up.


    Finally, the black sparrow king was given a chance.


    "Ah ha ha, let me catch up with you." The black sparrow king was so happy that he clapped his hand at the river breeze.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng was hit by a palm, hit the wall, hit a hole.


    Then the black sparrow King catches the butterfly and punches it in the chest.


    Poof!


    Happy painting butterfly spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Just recovered from the ruddy face and instantly become very pale, morbid jump on the face.


    "Look


    Wu Xianzhi attacked from the back, moved his fingers, and a spear appeared, stabbing at the back of the black sparrow king.


    Dang!


    But the spear stopped three inches behind the black sparrow King''s back and couldn''t move forward any more, just like something was caught dead.


    The black sparrow king turned around, and his spear was broken to pieces. In turn, it floated to Wu Xianzhi.


    Every fragment is like a sharp knife. The edge of the blade is connected, and it is shrouded in Wu Xianzhi''s head

 Chapter 349

    Brush... Brush


    The broken spear fragments lock Wu Xianzhi and rush in.


    Wu Xianzhi was stunned. In panic, she stepped back a few steps and stretched out her finger to draw a gold shield in front of her.


    The gold shield was shaped, and the fragments were also hit, and they were all blocked by the gold shield.


    Wu Xianzhi breathed in her heart. If she was hurt by the things she put out, she would lose face.


    Fortunately, it''s easy to resolve, otherwise you will blush.


    Whoosh!


    But the next second, the black sparrow King burst into a rush and hit the golden shield with one punch, directly smashing it to pieces.


    Then he didn''t close his fist and hit Wu Xianzhi.


    Wu Xianzhi also calmed down at this time and calmly drew a gold shield. However, this gold shield is much bigger and heavier than the previous one, which can be regarded as strengthening the gold shield.


    Bang!


    The black sparrow King hit again, but this time he didn''t break the golden shield, just some cracks.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Xianzhi immediately retreated, and then from the other side around to Jiangfeng and yuehuadie, drawing a door, the three disappeared.


    "Again." The black sparrow King took back his fist and stood still, his eyes fluttering around, trying to feel some subtle changes around him.


    A moment later, the black sparrow king suddenly looked to the left, sneered: "found you, ha ha, I''m coming."


    Whoosh!


    The black sparrow King''s figure flashed and chased a tunnel on the left.


    Soon, the black sparrow king saw the figure of Jiangfeng three again.


    Because Jiangfeng and yuehuadie were hit by the black sparrow king just now, it was not convenient for them to move, and their speed naturally decreased.


    "Ten minutes later, it seems that the strength of the black sparrow king has not been reduced." Wu Xianzhi frowned. The situation of the black sparrow king was different from what she had expected. She couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Don''t worry, hurry up, wait. The black sparrow king can''t hold on for long. In general, the medicine effect is suddenly broken. Before, it will only be slightly reduced." Jiangfengdao.


    He was an excellent alchemist at the beginning. He was one step away from becoming a medical immortal. He knew these things very well.


    "Stop, we don''t have to run any more." The river wind suddenly stopped.


    "Why?" Asked Wu Xianzhi.


    "Because the black sparrow King''s strength will soon come down." Jiang Feng said confidently.


    Wu Xianzhi turned and looked at the black sparrow king. There was no sign of weakening his strength.


    The black sparrow king immediately approached them, and in the twinkling of an eye he was not far away from them.


    The black sparrow King stopped and was stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "why don''t you run? Don''t you think you can''t run away, so you just stop and die, right? Good. If only it had been so early, it would have saved everyone


    "You are wrong. We are waiting for you to die." Jiangfengdao.


    "Wait for me to die?" The king of black sparrow laughed, "ha ha, I said you are stupid. You should say such stupid words. Don''t you understand the gap between us? I''m out of my body now. Killing you is as easy as killing an ant. "


    "I don''t think so. You can feel your strength again and see if it''s not out of the way." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Nonsense..." but after the black sparrow king felt it, his voice stopped and his face changed


    The strength of the out of body situation no longer exists. He has recovered to his original strength.


    No, it seems weaker than before.


    The black sparrow King shivered, and his body was shrinking to its original shape.


    Gao Long''s muscles were squeezed out of the water like sponges and shriveled quickly.


    The black sparrow king is just like a full balloon. He suddenly spills some air and becomes soft. He says that it''s full or not, and that it''s dry or not. That''s the half bottle banging state.


    "The efficacy of Kuangji pill has been exhausted at last. Next, it''s our turn to deal with you." Wu Xianzhi was overjoyed.


    The black sparrow king had realized that it was not good. He changed his face several times, then turned around and ran.


    Now it''s his turn to run away.


    Once the efficacy of Kuangji pill disappears, it is difficult for him to deal with Jiang Feng and Wu Xianzhi.


    In fact, he has enough strength and many opportunities to kill them, but he has not grasped them. No one can blame him for this. He is too arrogant, too contemptuous of the enemy, and self righteous.


    If we race against the clock to kill Jiang Feng and others, they will be dead long ago.


    "Come back here." Wu Xianzhi drew a door, went in, appeared from the other end, and caught the black sparrow King''s way.


    Wu Xianzhi then drew a door, and the black sparrow king just ran in.


    When the black sparrow King appeared again, he had already appeared not far away from the river wind, which was equivalent to returning to the place where he fled.


    Wu Xianzhi''s skill was so wonderful that he was dazzled. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see what was going on. It was full of complicated mysteries.


    When the black sparrow king looked confused, the river breeze also made a move.


    "I''ll kill you


    WOW!


    When a big battle was launched, the black sparrow king was unable to take precautions. He didn''t know how powerful the magic incense heaven and earth was, and he didn''t know how to prevent it. He was directly attacked.


    Black sparrow King smell a special smell, and then appeared dizzy, confused imagination.


    "What''s the matter with me?" The black sparrow king was shaking for a while and was about to fall.


    And the black sparrow king also felt that he couldn''t make any effort, and his whole body was soft


    "This time, it''s your turn to fall into a desperate situation. You have to be slaughtered by me if you are killed by me." Jiangfengdao.


    Boom!


    The river breeze blows a punch, and the black sparrow King flies in an instant.


    Wu Xianzhi also drew close at this time and punched the black sparrow king.


    After two punches, the black sparrow King fell to the ground like a dead dog and couldn''t stand up any more.


    Sometimes it''s just so dramatic. The role changes very quickly. Just now we are faced with being killed, but now we are faced with killing others.


    Give the black sparrow king one more time and you''ll kill him.


    Jiang Feng plans to do it by himself, because he is too cruel.


    Dada dada!


    The wind of the river is like the steps of the God of war to the black sparrow king. Every step is like the beating of the halberd in the hand of the God of war.


    "Black sparrow king, let me send you to die." Jiang Feng concentrated all his strength on his fist, aiming at the black sparrow King''s head, which was to smash it.


    Bang!


    With one blow, the black sparrow King''s head was split, his brain was splashed, and a fishy smell rushed into the nostrils of the river wind, which made his stomach tumble and almost spit out.


    Damn, it''s disgusting.


    A blow to the black sparrow King''s head, this pleasure is still very cool, pleasure is greater than the nausea now, Jiangfeng is still very happy.


    Finally killed the black sparrow king.


    "Hoo..." the river breeze breathed.


    "No, be careful." Wu Xianzhi suddenly called out.


    Jiang Feng''s relaxed heart suddenly tightened again. I don''t know why Wu Xianzhi suddenly yelled.


    But as like as two peas in the black sparrow, the child was suddenly the same as the black king.


    The child, like a rabbit, jumped out of the distance in the blink of an eye, and then disappeared.


    "This is the Yuanying of the black sparrow king. Mad, let''s go over this matter. The black sparrow king is a man of Yuanying kingdom. Of course, he has Yuanying of his own prime minister. As long as he doesn''t kill Yuanying of his own prime minister at the same time, he won''t be killed completely." Jiang Feng was so regretful that he should not have made such a mistake.


    Maybe he was too excited just now and forgot this one.


    Now, the prime minister Yuanying of the black sparrow king has run away, which is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. As long as there is enough time, the black sparrow king can revive with the prime minister Yuanying.


    "Hurry up, you can''t let Yuanying run away." The river breeze immediately decides the road.


    If you make such a stupid mistake, you can''t make it again and again. Try to catch up with the Prime Minister of the black sparrow king, Yuanying, and kill him to avoid future trouble.


    "Go." Wu Xianzhi said.


    Three people immediately chase and go, follow the breath of the black sparrow King Prime Minister Yuanying all the way to chase, but never see a human figure, as if it is out of thin air disappeared.


    Or have left the tunnel, run away.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t give up until he found all the tunnels and confirmed that there was no black sparrow King Yuanying.


    "He must have escaped to the ground, gone, and pursued again." Jiang Feng grits his teeth.


    "It''s useless. Even if we go up, we won''t find it." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "I don''t care. I can''t give up even if there is a glimmer of hope." Jiangfengdao.


    Seeing that Jiang Feng''s attitude was so firm, Wu Xianzhi said, "OK, let''s go."


    Then the three men came to the ground again and began to search in the Guizhuang.


    But Yuan Ying, the Prime Minister of the black sparrow king, did not find him. Instead, he found several guards and Cheng Shaoqing.


    This is the last few guards of the black sparrow king, but they are not lucky, they still meet the river wind.


    But it''s also a good thing to find Cheng Shaoqing. As for Yuan Ying, the Prime Minister of the black sparrow king, if he can''t find him, it''s still important to save Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Shaoqing..." Jiang Feng called.


    Cheng Shaoqing turned to look at the river breeze, then turned away indifferently and looked away.


    This kind of indifference makes Jiang Feng feel very sad.


    Several guards immediately surrounded them to block the river wind.


    "You step back, this is the king''s bride, you must not offend." Cried the guard.


    "Get out of here."


    The river breeze is already angry. These guards don''t have eyes. They are still looking for death.


    Jiang Feng blows out his fist, and after a few punches, he kills all the remaining guards. It''s very easy, just like killing a few mice.


    "Well, I want to die." Jiang Feng looks at the corpses all over the ground.


    "You killed them." Cheng Shaoqing cold road.


    This is Cheng Shaoqing''s first speech today, the first sentence.


    Listen to in the ear of river breeze still very happy, at least Cheng Shaoqing finally willing to speak.


    "Shaoqing, I''m Jiang Feng. Don''t you really know me? We go to school and eat together... "Jiang Feng tries to wake up Cheng Shaoqing''s memory with memories, but it doesn''t help. Cheng Shaoqing doesn''t remember at all.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you. If you kill my people, I''ll kill you, too. " Cheng Shaoqing cold road.


    With one palm of Cheng Shaoqing''s hand, countless ice spikes shot out, like blooming ice flowers. It was gorgeous, but full of murderous spirit


    This is one of Jiang Feng''s martial arts skills, storm ice!


    I didn''t expect Cheng Shaoqing to use this move against him today

 Chapter 350

    Storm ice!


    Cheng Shaoqing''s attack is a fatal move. He regards Jiang Feng as his enemy and shows no mercy.


    But the river did not escape, let the ice thorn rush.


    If all these ice spines are stuck on the river breeze, the river breeze will fall down immediately. If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured, or at least become a hedgehog.


    "Don''t you want to live? Get out of the way." At this time, Wu Xianzhi rushed up and threw the river wind to the ground, which saved him from a disaster.


    Wu Xianzhi yelled: "now you want to find a way to save him, not abandon yourself. If you can''t even get through this difficulty, I despise you too much."


    Jiang Feng was awakened by Wu Xianzhi''s scolding and said, "even the black sparrow king didn''t kill me. How can I not get through this difficulty? Just now I was so lost that I was confused and almost lost my life."


    "I hope you can be more open-minded and cheer up. Yuanying, the Prime Minister of the black sparrow king, has not been found yet. We haven''t come out of Guizhuang yet, and Tu mountain is waiting for us to rescue." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "I see." Jiang Feng nodded and said, "I also know how to do it."


    Jiang Feng stands up and looks at Cheng Shaoqing. There is a trace of intolerance and helplessness in his eyes.


    Cheng Shaoqing does not recognize his six relatives now, so he can''t entangle with them. He has to find a new way to start from other aspects.


    Jiang Feng thought about it. Since she can''t use words to enlighten her, she can only use that move.


    "Let''s not do it. I want you to see something." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing Leng Leng, did not nod or shake his head, Jiangfeng when she agreed.


    The river breeze strolled past.


    Wu Xianzhi frowned, and what the river breeze was going to do in her heart. Was what she had just said to him in vain.


    At this time, the river breeze has arrived in front of Cheng Shaoqing. Cheng Shaoqing hesitates for a moment and doesn''t move. It seems that he wants to see what the river breeze is going to do.


    The river breeze raised its hand and slowly spread it out, but there was nothing in the palm of its hand.


    Cheng Shaoqing was not only stunned, but didn''t react for a moment.


    Just at this time, Jiang Feng suddenly hit Cheng Shaoqing on the neck.


    As soon as Cheng Shaoqing''s eyelids turned, she was in a coma.


    Jiang Feng quickly helped her and let her lean on her own arms.


    "I see. You''re trying to make a fool of yourself, and then take the opportunity to knock her out." Seeing this, Wu Xianzhi understood Jiang Feng''s intention.


    Jiang Feng nodded, "now it''s the only way, otherwise she won''t leave with us."


    "That''s fine, so she won''t give you any more free hand." Wu Xianzhi said.


    "Here, let me hold her." Wu Xianzhi reached out to help.


    Jiang Feng handed Cheng Shaoqing over to her. After all, men and women are not compatible. They can''t stay together for a long time. Even if Jiang Feng doesn''t care, he has to consider Cheng Shaoqing''s face.


    "Then shall we go after Yuanying, the Prime Minister of the black sparrow king?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "No, he''s long gone or hidden. We can''t find him at all." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah, the black sparrow king has always been a big disaster. If we don''t eliminate it now, it will be a time bomb for all schools of thought." Yue Huadie sighs.


    "There''s no way. That''s the only way for now." Jiang Feng said, "next we''re going to rescue Tushan and get out of here."


    Anyway, he has saved Cheng Shaoqing and killed the devil. This trip is not an empty one.


    They return to the tunnel again. Under the leadership of Cheng Shaoqing, they come to the place where they can enter the magic rain space.


    Wu Xianzhi immediately drew a virtual door, and several people stepped in.


    In the magic rain space, there is still a torrential rain, pouring down and forming rain trees. Rain trees gather into forests, and thunder and lightning travel through them


    Click!


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderbolt, which reflected the whole space clearly.


    Several people were startled, subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    Although thunder on the ground is frightening, even immortals will be frightened.


    Looking at the river breeze above, a scattered cloud, mixed together, seems to be the silt at the bottom of the river, mixed white.


    "You should follow me closely in the middle of the journey, because it''s too dangerous in the rainforest to get lost." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you lead the way." Wu Xianzhi can''t bear the excitement in her heart. She can see the people who think about it day and night.


    A man she has been looking for for for eight years, a man she can rely on.


    Long time no see


    Wu Xianzhi, with Cheng Shaoqing on his back, followed by Yuehua butterfly. They quickly shuttled through the rain forest and ran to the most central position.


    Soon the big mountain in the center came into view. Jiang Feng pointed to the mountain and said, "Tu mountain is in a cave in the middle of the mountain."


    Wu Xianzhi''s eyes have been staring at the mountain, full of eagerness.


    "Tushan, here I am." Wu Xianzhi murmured.


    But when they came to the foot of the mountain and began to climb, a figure blocked their way.


    This man is blue in clothes and blue in hair. He looks rebellious, but he is also heroic.


    "Who?" Jiang Feng asked.


    "He is Lord Yu." Wu Xianzhi said.


    Jiang Feng didn''t see the rain, so he didn''t recognize it. But Wu Xianzhi saw it several times in the dark, so he recognized it at a glance.


    "You are Lord Yu. No wonder I haven''t seen you before. I was hiding here." The river breeze not only looks at the rain a little more.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come here. Just as the black sparrow King expected, you will come to me to save people in the end." It''s raining hard.


    A long wait made the river wind turn over a wave in his heart. They were so scared that they had already predicted this step and guessed that they would come.


    It turns out that last night, the black sparrow king called Lord Yu to stay in the magic rain space and watch Tu Shan firmly, waiting for the arrival of Jiang Feng and others.


    At first, rain adults also feel that the black sparrow king is too worried, will only let him wait for nothing.


    I don''t want to be true now, which is exactly what the black sparrow King expected.


    Jiang Feng recovered from the shock and said: "you may not know that the black sparrow king has been killed by us, and Lord devil, the whole people in the guile villa are dead, and you are the only one left. I think you''d better surrender quickly, lest you lose your life later."


    "What!? Is the black sparrow King dead Lord Yu exclaimed.


    But rain adult eyes a turn a way: "you are deceiving me, intentionally want to disturb my mood."


    "You may not believe me, but you have to believe the truth. Do you think we will come here if the black sparrow king is not dead?" Jiangfengdao.


    Rain adults think, yes, black sparrow King''s strength, he is very clear, if there is no accident, how these people will come here.


    Is the black sparrow really dead? Killed by the people in front of you?


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not now. He doesn''t know the truth of the matter. He can''t easily believe it. Naturally, he can''t easily disbelieve it.


    "I don''t care if what you say is true or false. Now I''m in charge of what''s in front of me and finish my task. My task is to keep Tushan from being rescued by you." Lord Yu hardened his heart.


    Anyway, I don''t know the real situation, so I don''t care about anything.


    "You are stubborn. You will only hurt yourself." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, joke, I''m not afraid of you half useless people." Rain adult disdain way.


    Indeed, after the battle against the black sparrow king, a few of them lost a lot of energy and physical strength, and they can''t keep up to the peak. Now if they fight, despite the number of them, they may not be able to beat the rain.


    "Jiang Feng, you go to rescue Tu Shan. I''ll stop him." Wu Xianzhi gives the comatose Cheng Shaoqing to Yue Huadie, who consciously retreats to the distance.


    Because she knows that there is no need for her here. She is too injured. As long as she can protect Cheng Shaoqing from being hurt, everything will be fine.


    "Be careful. I''ll live up to my expectations." Jiang Feng nodded, then climbed to the cave.


    "No way!" Rain adults naturally will not watch the river to save people, immediately blocked the pace of the river.


    "Your opponent is me." Wu Xianzhi flies up and entangles with Lord Yu.


    "The river breeze is quick, don''t grind Ji, rescue Tu Shan to get rid of you." Wu Xianzhi called at the same time.


    "Good." The river breeze no longer hesitates, hands and feet, fast to the cave.


    Wu Xianzhi uses all her strength to entangle Lord Yu, just to prevent him from getting away.


    Lord Yu is anxious and has no choice but to solve Wu Xianzhi first.


    "Hum, even if he saves Tu Shan, Tu Shan is a useless man, you can''t get out of my magic rain space." Rain Lord cold hum, launched a crazy attack on Wu Xianzhi.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the river breeze has rushed into the cave.


    Tu Shan felt someone came in and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s me. I''ve come to save you." Jiang Feng replied.


    Tu Shan was stunned, then surprised and said, "your plan is successful?"


    "It''s a success. The black sparrow king died, but his prime minister Yuanying ran away. Now the whole Guizhuang village is broken." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s good. I didn''t think you would come to save me, and I didn''t give much hope." Tu Shan said, "I didn''t expect you to come here."


    "It''s hard for a gentleman to make up his mind. Since I have promised you, I will definitely come here. Besides, another person will come with me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Who?" Tushanlian is busy.


    "That''s the one you miss so much about." Jiangfengdao.


    Tu Shan was shocked and said, "she? You didn''t lie to me? Why is she here? "


    Of course, Tu Shan knows who she is. Besides Wu Xianzhi, who else is there.


    Because the last time Jiang Feng came in, he mentioned Wu Xianzhi to Jiang Feng.


    "She''s been in Guizhuang for eight years. She''s been looking for you, but she hasn''t found you." Jiang Feng said: "last time I broke in by accident, it was the way she showed me. She said there was a special existence here, but she didn''t come in, so I didn''t know you were imprisoned here."


    "That is to say, you met her last time you came in, and none of us knew the connection between each other, while she and I were separated by a wall, but ignored for eight years." Tu Shan''s eyes were red, and a man''s tears came down.


    "Yes, you can say so." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah..." Tu Shan sighed in a long voice. It''s really nature.


    If Wu Xianzhi had found out that he was here, they would have escaped and lived happily.


    Such a difficult situation is just the result of nature.


    "This is not a place to talk. I''ll rescue you first, and then we''ll fight against the rain together, Lord, and escape here." Jiangfengdao.


    "All right, get me out of here." At this time, Tu Shan''s attitude was totally different from that of the last time. Last time, he had no hope and didn''t want to be rescued. He volunteered to die here.


    This time, it was different. Wu Xianzhi found the place and gave him hope again. So he was eager to go out and tell the people he hadn''t seen for eight years about the pain of Acacia

 Chapter 351

    Jiang Feng quickly drilled into the cage, crushed the iron chain on Tu Shan''s body, and stopped bleeding from the torn wound to prevent excessive blood loss.


    Tu Shan finally regained his freedom and felt relaxed. Although his previous strength no longer existed, he felt that his fists were full of strength.


    "Hahaha, eight years later, I''m free again." Tu Shan laughed happily.


    "Let''s go out," he said


    "OK, let''s go." Tu Shanhao.


    Although Tu Shan is now scarred and tortured for a long time, he is still alive.


    It''s terrible when a person has hope. Tu Shan is a living example.


    Two people stepped out of the cave, just to see Wu Xianzhi by rain adult a boxing down, Wu Xianzhi crazy vomit a few congestion.


    "Xianzhi!" Tu Shan yelled, he was not calm, just came out to see such a scene, all beautiful like a boxing scattered.


    Tu Shan dashed down without looking at the ground under his feet. He stumbled all the way down.


    "Xianzhi..." Tu Shan hugged Wu Xianzhi.


    Wu Xianzhi wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said with a bitter smile, "brother Shan, I finally found you. Are you... OK?"


    A thousand words can''t be said, only a greeting after many years.


    "Well, I''m fine." Tu Shan couldn''t help nodding, like a child who found his mother, tears in his eyes.


    Wu Xianzhi stroked Tu Shan''s cheek with tenderness in her eyes.


    "You''ve lost weight, you''ve got a ragged beard, but your appearance hasn''t changed, and your bright eyes haven''t changed." Wu Xianzhi murmured.


    "You, too. You''ve lost a lot of weight, but your gentleness and generosity will last forever. I just felt it when I walked out of the cave. Really, it seems that we''ve come back to the days when we played by the river and rode and whipped together." Tushan road.


    They hold each other''s hands tightly and never want to separate again.


    It''s not easy to wait eight years for each other and to be together. Eight years apart, it''s just a thin wall


    Fortunately, a lover will get married, there is no cold heart.


    The river breeze silently blesses them in the heart.


    "Enough for you two. I''m still here. Don''t kiss me here. I feel sick." Rain Man mercilessly broke this rare warm atmosphere.


    Tu Shan suddenly raised his head and scolded Lord Yu: "you scum, you shameless villain, you can detain me with despicable means. There is no such thing in the world that you are devoid of human nature."


    "Scold it. It''s good, but what''s the use of it? You can only enjoy it in your mouth. You can''t let it out, but you can''t help me." Rain adult sneer way.


    "You beast, I''ll kill you." Tushan is furious, and he will fight with Yu.


    "Brother Shan can''t do it. Your injury is too serious. You can''t beat him at all. You are not the strength you used to be." Wu Xianzhi quickly grabbed Tushan road.


    Tu Shan was stunned. He is a useless man now. Let alone fight with Lord Yu. It is estimated that Lord Yu can kill him with one fist.


    He is not qualified to talk big now.


    "I... ah..." Tu Shan could only press his anger in his heart and swallow it in his stomach.


    If there is fire, there is anger. There is nothing more difficult to do in the world.


    "Ha ha..." rain adults suddenly laugh, "how, counsellor, come on, I let you, let you three fists?"


    Shame!


    This is the shame of nakedness!


    "You..." Tu Shan''s face was like a tide, and his anger reached a climax.


    "How can I, come on, don''t just say, I''m standing here." Rain adult continues to despise a way.


    Tu Shan finally couldn''t help it and rushed up with a cry.


    But as soon as he came to rain Lord, he was kicked back by rain Lord.


    He fell to the ground with a plop.


    To be honest, it''s a shame.


    "Brother Shan, you don''t have it." Wu Xianzhi picked up Tu Shan and said with great concern, "don''t mess around. I''ll deal with him when I''m here."


    "How can I do that? If I can''t protect my own woman, how can I say I''m a man?" Tu Shan said resentfully.


    "It''s enough to have you. Will you give it to me today? Give me a chance. " Wu Xianzhi said softly.


    At the same time, Wu Xianzhi clenched Tu Shan''s palm, "I don''t want to lose you again, so don''t be impulsive any more. As long as we leave here safely, that''s my wish."


    Tu Shan was influenced by Wu Xianzhi''s words. Wu Xianzhi was right. Now is not the time to be impulsive. For the sake of the future and to be together forever, what''s the point of a man being angry.


    Only those who can stretch and bend are real men.


    A man who thinks about his partner is a good man.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Tu Shan finally calmed down and his anger disappeared.


    Wu Xianzhi smile happily, way: "you see I go to fight, refuel for me."


    "Well, come on!" Tuishan clench do.


    "What a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks. It''s really touching, but it''s just a little disgusting. It makes me want to throw up..." said Lord Yu.


    "Shut up, you''re like a crow Wu Xianzhi''s eyes were cold, and her fingers were painted. An iron backed beast appeared and rushed to rain.


    "A shower!"


    The rain Lord waved his hand leisurely, suddenly a rainstorm concentrated in a piece of land, as if it was forced by an invisible force.


    In the torrential rain, the wind is huge, and the speed of raindrops is so fast that it is hard to imagine.


    Moreover, these raindrops also have a strong penetrating power, the ground instantly appeared a dense little finger like deep hole.


    As soon as the iron backed beast approached Lord Yu, it was penetrated by the rainstorm.


    The huge body is like a beehive. You can see the other end from this end.


    Bang!


    The iron backed beast didn''t work at all, so it was killed in vain.


    Lord Yu is such a powerful move at any time, which really surprised everyone.


    Jiang Feng secretly admires him. He deserves to be the first of the six Bodhisattvas. He is really extraordinary.


    With that move just now, he is definitely a master.


    Unfortunately, compared with the real martial arts, there is still a gap.


    Maybe Lord Yu has a special affinity for rain. Besides, he only cultivates the martial arts about water, so he has the present sharp means.


    "Again, I''ll take you down." Rain adult is very heroic said.


    Wu Xianzhi is not an easy compromise person. If you can''t do it once, you can do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, you can do it three times... There will always be one time when you can get close to Lord Yu and win a blow.


    Wu Xianzhi''s fingers moved, and then ten iron backed beasts appeared at the same time and rushed to the rain.


    If you can''t beat one, you can beat ten.


    Under the situation of being outnumbered, there will always be an effect.


    Roar, roar


    The iron backed beast roared, and they all regarded rain as their food.


    With a wave of his hand, the scope of the shower expanded and shrouded several iron backed giants, but they still could not resist the attack of iron backed giants.


    Several iron backed beasts were penetrated by raindrops and fell to the ground. At the same time, they also gave other companions time to get close to Lord Yu.


    Bang!


    Lord Yu was hit by a giant beast with iron back, and was directly knocked back a few meters.


    The body of the iron backed beast is very heavy. If you rely on your strength alone, Lord Yu will certainly not be defeated.


    "Hiss, good guy, what a lot of strength." Rain adult surprised way.


    At this time, the other iron backed beasts also rushed up and were about to hit him again.


    "Well, it seems that''s the only way." Rain adult finger pinch, a bang, saw a raindrop from top to bottom connected into a line, like a string of crystal clear beads, Sha is good-looking.


    Hum!


    Several rain lines made of raindrops are formed, and a buzz occurs. The sound is sent out from top to bottom, just like the strings on a zither, which is being played by a beautiful woman.


    "The rain line is broken!"


    With a flick of rain''s finger, several rain lines spread forward. One rain line corresponds to an iron backed giant, and it instantly crossed from the middle of the iron backed giant''s body.


    Shua Shua!


    After the rain line, the iron back beast all stopped, suddenly stopped, and stood still.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that there is an extra blood line in the middle of the iron backed giant''s body, which is slowly splitting and becoming larger


    Poof!


    A stream of blood spray out, iron back beast into two, into two.


    When all the iron backed beasts fell to the ground in half, what a disgusting, terrible and creepy scene


    "That''s too much." The river breeze dark startles a way: "how to feel rain adult is even worse than black sparrow king, is this illusion?"


    Mr. Yu''s performance is so strong that he has to make Jiangfeng suspicious and worried.


    Wu Xianzhi was even more stunned. Her iron backed beast was not the most powerful move, but at least it was not to dissolve it.


    And rain Lord only with a few rain line to solve, it is really weird.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. It will only waste things and maybe give rain a chance.


    Wu Xianzhi thought of this, and Jiang Feng also thought of it. They both looked at each other by chance, and they had a quick communication in their eyes.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In an instant, Jiang Feng and Wu Xianzhi attack Lord Yu at the same time.


    They plan to join hands to defeat Lord Yu in a short time, even if they are going to lose both sides.


    As long as they can beat Lord Yu, they can get out of here.


    Bang Bang


    Three people instantly fight together, fists opposite, arms staggered... The battle is dazzling, can''t see who is whose fist.


    Two people''s strength is relatively big, soon put the rain Lord''s momentum down, rain Lord began to appear defeated.


    This is exactly what Jiangfeng wants. It shows that rain is not so hard to deal with.


    They were just stunned by the strange moves of Lord Yu.


    "Before I attack, after you attack, speed up again, don''t keep at last, make all the strength out, and win him in one go." Wu Xianzhi was yelled by the river breeze.


    "I understand." Wu Xianzhi responded.


    The two men put the rain man in the middle, the river wind in front, constantly hit the fist, select the key parts to hit.


    Of course, Lord Yu wants to parry, which just gives Wu Xianzhi the chance to attack in the rear.


    Wu Xianzhi''s fingers are like dancing elves, drawing all kinds of things, but his only goal is Lord Yu.


    What nets, sticks, swords, wild animals, ice and snow... All kinds of things went to Lord Yu. It was a big fight.


    Lord Yu was sweating and struggling to fight, but he soon died. At this time, Jiang Feng punched him on the bridge of the nose, and a big knife drawn by Wu Xianzhi cut him on the shoulder at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    Lord Yu let out a scream.


    The taste of fists and knives was tasted by Lord Yu at the same time

 Chapter 352

    Under the joint attack of Jiang Feng and Wu Xianzhi, Lord Yu was attacked many times and defeated again and again.


    There is a saying that dying madness is the case now.


    In order to save lives, the power of explosion is endless.


    Jiang Feng and Wu Xianzhi try their best to give Lord Yu a fatal blow, and then leave here as soon as possible.


    Bang Bang


    There was another fierce attack. Lord Yu took a few punches and retreated into the distance.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so much power at this time. I really underestimate you." Lord Yu shook his blue hair.


    "There are so many things you don''t know. The black sparrow king was killed by us. How could he be afraid of you?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t give him rubbish. He wants to delay time. We can''t stop. We have to kill him in one go." Wu Xianzhi said.


    Jiang Feng nodded, which is exactly the reason.


    "Up


    They attacked again.


    Lord Yu''s idea was seen through by Wu Xianzhi. He was angry, but he had nothing to do. He could only see the moves, and sometimes he had to be beaten.


    In the end, more people are better than less. Jiang Feng and Wu Xianzhi have the absolute advantage.


    Rain Lord hair, clothes messy, like a beggar madman.


    "I can''t help it. I can only do my best. I didn''t want to use it, but you forced it." Rain adult low head, light say.


    Then a knife like air burst out of his body.


    The river breeze in the heart a shock, suddenly feel not good.


    "Be careful, Lord Yu will be furious." The river breeze whispers.


    "Well, he won''t last long. As long as we can avoid his attack, we will kill him." Wu Xianzhi said.


    Suddenly, the rain man stood up straight, his eyes like electricity, looking into the air, and then rolling Yin thunder appeared in the air, gathered together, rolling, like countless black loach.


    "Rain and lightning kill!"


    Lord Yu read these words.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning, wind and rain whirl.


    The big raindrops of soybeans are mixed with Yin and thunder, which are strong and downcast. Among them, yin and Rou are overbearing and full of murderous opportunities.


    Wow


    Without waiting for the river breeze and Wu Xianzhi to escape, the rain covered them.


    Thunderclap is a shower of rain, and then Yin lightning on the body, convulsed all over the ground.


    So fast.


    Lightning conducts electricity faster in the case of rain, so there is no chance to escape.


    Thunderstorms continue to devastate the river breeze and Wu Xianzhi''s body.


    There were even puffs of white smoke.


    Tu Shan is in a big hurry and rushes to the rain Lord. Shan Pin''s body bumps into him.


    Pop!


    But without waiting to get close, a thunder and lightning cut Tushan three meters away.


    Poof!


    Suddenly spit a mouthful of blood, can''t stand up.


    Yue Huadie knows that she is the only one who can save people now.


    She didn''t hesitate any more.


    Guqin is in front of him. He plays it casually. A dark force blows it out and crosses in front of Yuda, breaking the connection with yinlei.


    Zheng!


    The sound of the piano is everywhere, and the rain is surrounded by a burst of urgent play. Even the thunder is buried by the sound of the piano.


    make love!


    It seems that something is broken invisibly, and the rain and thunder become smaller, which makes Jiangfeng and Wu Xianzhi no longer suffer and get away.


    "Oh, the people of the Confucian music school are good. The sound of the zither is very good. It can virtually cut off my connection with the surroundings." Lord Yu was a little surprised.


    "But that''s all. Your music sounds are all pleasant and useless. They are just empty expressions."


    With a flick of his finger, the rain drops hit the Yuehua butterfly.


    Dangdangdang!


    The raindrops hit the Guqin in front of Yuehua butterfly and broke three strings.


    When the string breaks, the sound stops.


    The butterfly can no longer be played.


    Then a lightning strike struck the butterfly. With a bang, the butterfly was blackened and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it Jiang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, dragged his tired and heavy body to stand up, and then rushed to the rain.


    Ya, even if you die, you will die with the rain.


    Rain adults use their unique ability to trample on them at will, can''t indulge, can''t forgive.


    Jiang Feng mobilized all his forces, built a foundation in his body, spun rapidly, and used all kinds of abilities to arm himself into a heavy tank, crushing all the way.


    Rain adult eyelid son a jump, a trace of fear, because the appearance of the river at this time is too frightening.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the river breeze bumps into the body of the rain Lord, and they roll on the ground together.


    Jiang Feng turned over and rode on Yu Da Ren, which was a burst of thumping, and used the following strength.


    Lord Yu was confused by the wind of the river.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Feng would fight in such a way that he didn''t care about his image.


    "Get out of the way, let me give him a blow." Wu Xianzhi didn''t know when to stand up, and a dazzling ball of light like the sun appeared on his head.


    This is a light energy bomb with great power that Wu Xianzhi has just made every effort to draw. At this point, it is sure to be a mess, and the enemy will not be able to get up even if he is not dead.


    Jiang Feng turns his head to see it, and his heart jumps. He gives Mr. Yu another blow. Then he turns over and rolls to one side.


    Wu Xianzhi also threw a light bomb at this time and hit Lord Yu.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the sky and the earth trembled, and the strong light scattered everywhere, making people unable to open their eyes and dare not look directly at them.


    Due to the close distance of the river wind, he was pulled out more than ten meters away by the powerful light wave ability. He pulled out a trace on the ground and hit a huge stone before stopping.


    The strong light of the light energy bomb is fleeting, and the huge explosion sound is still broadcast in the space, surging back and forth, which makes the eardrum tingle.


    It took a few minutes for everything to settle down.


    When the dust and smoke dissipated, a huge pit suddenly appeared on the ground. Rain man lay at the bottom of the pit, half of his body covered by soil.


    Rain adult clothes destroyed, blue hair scorched black, no longer before the kind of natural and handsome, better than the street beggars.


    At this time, you can clearly feel that the breath of rain is very weak, and you can be sure that he has been greatly hurt this time.


    Wu Xianzhi completely took off her strength after this attack, and she hid on the ground and gasped.


    If Lord Yu has the ability to fight again, they will all die here, because they can''t resist.


    The breath seemed to have solidified, and it became extremely quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at the earth pit and prayed that the rain would kill him.


    But let them down, rain adults still have a movement, trembling to stand up, and then bit by bit from the pit to climb out.


    "Ha ha... Powerful..." Lord Yu grinned grimly, and his expression was terrible.


    But rain adult also has to the oil lamp dry situation, the body is crumbling, can only reluctantly stand.


    Even so, everyone''s heart is also mentioned in the throat, they are most worried about things or happened.


    With such a severe blow, Lord Yu can still stand up. I have to say that his endurance is really strong.


    With the grimace of the rain, the atmosphere was dull to the top.


    Lord Yu also knows that he is going to die, but he has a little more strength than everyone else.


    So he has only one choice, which is to die together.


    Let him kill all the people. He can''t do it.


    "In that case, let''s all die together. Anyway, all of you are here. It''s worth my life for all of you." It''s raining hard.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Xianzhi doesn''t feel good.


    "What are you doing? Hehe, of course... "The rain master suddenly opened his arms, suddenly the wind and cloud changed in the magic rain space, the rainstorm was more urgent, the lightning was more dense, everything seemed to speed up the rhythm.


    Boom


    The magic rain space is shaking, the ground appears wide cracks, the mountains shake and fall... I feel that the world is about to be destroyed.


    "No, he''s going to blow up space." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Ha ha..." rain adults laugh: "yes, I want to detonate here, let''s go to hell together."


    "You are really crazy, crazy... Everyone come here, hurry up and get close to me, I have a way to escape." Wu Xianzhi cried in alarm.


    But everyone is injured, there is no way to move quickly, and the magic rain space shock is more severe, the station is not stable, more can not speed.


    Jiang Feng tries to get up and pulls Yue Huadie and Cheng Shaoqing to Wu Xianzhi. He is half dead, panting like a bellows.


    Wu Xianzhi took over the two girls and set them aside.


    Jiang Feng quickly climbed to Latu mountain.


    Tu Shan was still a little away from them. He was already injured. Just now, he was hit by Lord Yu, so he could hardly move.


    Only Jiang Feng rushed to help him.


    "Ah ha ha, it''s useless. It''s too late. You can''t get out." Rain adults laugh more than, blue hair fluttering, blood vessels under the skin burst, spattered blood.


    Boom


    The magic rain space began to collapse, the collapse of space, such as the end of the day, ruins everywhere, and amazing scenes.


    Seeing that time was running out, Wu Xianzhi anxiously watched the river breeze carrying Tu Shan slowly moving, and wanted to help, or just rushed over.


    But Yue Huadie and Cheng Shaoqing can''t ignore them. She can''t be so selfish.


    "Come on, try harder." Cried Wu Xianzhi.


    Bang Bang


    At this time, the magic rain space broke out a few explosions, not long from the complete explosion.


    Wu Xianzhi couldn''t wait any longer. He turned his hand and offered a colorful stone. This is the most precious treasure left by his ancestor Wu Daozi. He called it "sebao". Only those who can master sebao are qualified to inherit the true story of Wu Daozi.


    Wu Xianzhi is the lucky one.


    Sebao has many functions and great power, so it can take them out to avoid the space explosion.


    Buzz!


    Sepao exudes a strong light and floats in the air, which is in sharp contrast to the magic rain space at this time. One side is sacred, the other side is hell


    The river breeze stopped, raised his head, looked at the shining color treasure, and suddenly laughed.


    "What are you doing? Come on." Wu Xianzhi cried anxiously.


    "OK, I''ll be right there. Don''t worry." Jiangfengdao.


    The river wind suddenly picked up Tushan and threw his arms away.


    Yes, he plans to save Tu Shan at the expense of himself.


    It''s a man''s promise.


    Tu Shan was thrown high and fell into Wu Xianzhi''s arms.


    At this moment, Lord Yu burst into pieces


    Boom


    The magic rain space finally exploded.


    A strong light comes on, and then everything goes dark.


    The sound of the powerful explosion could not tell whether it was roar or silence.


    Jiang Feng feels that his body is no longer his body, and he has no consciousness


    Everyone''s figure disappeared in his eyes, wrapped by strong light, shrouded in darkness, in black and white, unable to distinguish reality from illusion


    "Dying? Hehe... Well... "This is the last voice of Jiang Feng.

 Chapter 353

    In the endless darkness, a light suddenly appeared, like a big river, floating on a raft with only one person standing down.


    This is a helpless, helpless and lifeless experience.


    Go with the wind!


    All of a sudden, a huge wave came, overturning the raft and throwing the whole person into the cold river


    Whenever this happens, I believe everyone''s first reaction is to fight with open arms.


    Jiang Feng suddenly wakes up. He wants to sit up reflexively, but there is a sharp pain all over his body. He can''t sit up at all.


    "Hiss..." the river breeze called out and opened his eyes.


    The first thing you see is a vast expanse of white, with snow all over your eyes.


    "I''m not dead?" The river breeze not only Leng Leng way: "where is this?"


    "Or am I dead and this is hell?"


    The river breeze turned around and looked around.


    But a little twist of the neck will cause pain all over the body, so that he did not dare to make too much action.


    This intense pain made him understand that he seemed to be alive, otherwise he would not have such a feeling.


    He also found that he was lying in the ice and snow, which seemed to be a nest made of ice and snow.


    Although lying in the snow nest, but it is not very cold, there is a little warm.


    But the next discovery made Jiang Feng dumbfounded and even scared.


    Because his body is covered with dense insects, crawling slowly on his body, it is disgusting.


    And the heads of the worms got under his skin, leaving only half of their tails outside.


    This kind of insect has been seen in the river. I remember when they climbed out of the underground cracks, they saw this kind of insect deep in the snow. At that time, Anli explained to him that it was ice nematode, which can be used as medicine, and it was very common in Yulong Snow Mountain.


    But now it''s a little startled and disgusting to be covered with this ice nematode.


    At this time, Jiang Feng can''t even struggle to sit up, let alone get rid of the insects.


    Can only two eyes dry looking at countless insects in their own body wanton.


    But he didn''t feel the pain, but a kind of crisp feeling, like enjoying the beauty''s massage.


    Sha Sha!


    Suddenly there was a movement outside, as if someone was digging the snow nest.


    Jiang Feng was so happy that someone finally came.


    Until a big hole appeared at the top of the snow nest, a face stuck down.


    The river breeze a see, this person is exactly Yue draw butterfly.


    Ha ha ha, OK, I met my own people.


    "Yuehuadie, that''s great. You''re still alive. Help me out quickly. There are many ice nematodes nibbling at my body." The river is blowing fast.


    Yue Huadie was stunned, and then surprised: "you finally wake up."


    Er... What do you mean? What do you mean he wakes up at last?


    Does Le Hua die know that he is here.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "You''ve been lying here for a month." Yue Huadie said, "I come to see you every day. Fortunately, I''ve done my best. You finally wake up."


    "You mean I''ve been lying here for a month and occupied by insects for a month?" The river breeze is stunned.


    "Yes, you probably don''t know. A month ago, we fought with Lord Yu in the magic rain space. In the end, Lord Yu exploded his own space. At the last moment, Wu Xianzhi opened the sebao to help us escape. It''s a pity that he didn''t take you with him."


    "We thought you must be dead. You won''t survive such a big explosion, but you still survived."


    "Wu Xianzhi said that it was because the soil on you protected you, otherwise you would not survive."


    "But although you didn''t die, you fell into a deep coma and were seriously injured. In order to heal you and wake you up, Wu Xianzhi thought of this kind of ice nematode. Let the ice nematode suck the congestion in your body, and at the same time, it can also treat your injury."


    "I didn''t believe it at first. How can a little bug cure you?"


    "It''s amazing now that you actually wake up. In recent days, your injury is almost as good as before. Maybe because you haven''t been active for a long time, you have some local tingling on your body. It will be better in a few days..."


    Yue Huadie tells the story.


    Jiang Feng thought of what happened before he was in a coma. He connected the whole thing and smoothed everything.


    "I really want to thank xirang. If it wasn''t for xirang, I would be broken to pieces now." River breeze congratulates a way.


    "By the way, I also want to feel the gift of the tuhang people, thanks to their willingness to give me such good things."


    "There are also Wu Xianzhi and Tu Shan. Without their healing methods, I guess I will die."


    Then Jiang Feng thought of something and asked, "well, how many of them are there? Why don''t you see me


    "Wu Xianzhi and Tu Shan left. They said they would go to a place where there was no dispute or trouble for many years." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Where''s Shaoqing?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    Cheng Shaoqing was the one he was most concerned about, and his mood suddenly became tense.


    "She was in a daze on a cliff not far away." Yue Huadie said: "Wu Xianzhi and Tu Shan recovered her memory when they were leaving. She is very good now, but she has been blaming herself all the time, saying that it has affected you and hurt you. I''m sorry for you."


    When Jiang Feng heard this, he felt a little sad. It must be Cheng Shaoqing who saw himself in a daze. He felt deeply remorseful in his heart and kept struggling about it.


    "Pull me out." Jiangfengdao.


    "You just wake up, you''d better rest for a few days. Wu Xianzhi explained that if you wake up, it''s better not to let you come out too early, and then let ice nematode treat for a few days." I''m not happy to talk about it.


    "No, I feel very good. It''s just numbness and tingling. Pull me out first and I''ll come back later." Jiang Feng insisted.


    Yue Huadie said helplessly, "OK, but don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, just lie here honestly."


    "All right." The river breeze has also made way.


    Then Yue Huadie painstakingly pulled the river wind out of the snow nest, and placed the river wind on a gentle snow.


    "Hoo... Finally came out. It''s very stuffy inside. It''s refreshing to breathe the fresh air." The wind of the river sucks the cold air into the lungs.


    "How do you feel?" Yue Huadie asked, she has been observing the look of Jiang Feng, for fear of his symptoms.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s great. It''s never been better."


    As he spoke, Jiang Feng picked up a mass of snow and wiped off all the ice nematodes, revealing his smooth skin.


    Although there are dense red spots left by ice nematodes on it, they soon disappear and return to the bright skin of the past.


    Then the wind of the river slowed down again. Then I tried to move my arms and legs. When I felt almost there, I dared to stand up slowly.


    Of course, Yuehua butterfly is his support.


    "Well, let go. I can come myself." Jiangfengdao.


    Yue Huadie let go of him, Jiang Feng tried to walk a few steps, the pain is no longer so strong, just a little pain.


    Jiang Feng walked around and felt that there was no big problem, so he asked, "Shaoqing, I''m going to have a look and tell her the good news when I wake up. I won''t make her sad any more."


    "Well, there it is." Yuehua butterfly points to the distance.


    It was a cliff. Cheng Shaoqing''s desolate back loomed in the cold fog. It seemed that she was the most pitiful woman in the world. Many helplessness gathered together. Even the cliff under her body was deeply crawling in the deep valley, looking up at her.


    The river breeze suddenly feels a burst of heartache, Cheng Shaoqing''s such son is too moving.


    The river breeze quickly walked past, regardless of the pain on the body.


    He gently came to Cheng Shaoqing''s back, looked at Cheng Shaoqing''s hair in the cold wind, and called: "Shaoqing..."


    Cheng Shaoqing was shocked and stopped for a moment. Then she turned her head slowly. When she saw the river breeze, she was already in tears.


    "River breeze... You wake up... I''m not dreaming?" Cheng Shaoqing choked.


    "It''s not a dream. It''s true. I''m fine." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Cheng Shaoqing suddenly stood up and flew towards the river wind. They held each other tightly. A handful of snowflakes floated away, spinning and falling in the cold fog


    Let the day of heaven and earth turn dark, also cannot separate their mutual embrace.


    "I wish you were OK. I thought you would never wake up again." Cheng Shaoqing murmured.


    "How can I? I''m not going to die." Jiangfengdao.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng finally realized that Cheng Shaoqing had an irreplaceable position in his heart.


    I think Cheng Shaoqing will have the same feeling.


    The river breeze slightly raises its head and just sees the top of Yulong Snow Mountain. The Guizhuang on it is still a piece of ruins, long gone from its grandeur.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that Guizhuang, which was at its peak at the beginning, became the burial place of the black sparrow king, rain Lord and devil Lord.


    But Yuanying, the Prime Minister of the black sparrow king, escaped and disappeared. It was a big disaster after all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough..." Yue Huadie coughed a few times, breaking their sweet atmosphere.


    Cheng Shaoqing is embarrassed to release her arm, but she is still held tightly by the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng smiles and looks at Yue Hua die. He looks down at Cheng Shaoqing and says, "it''s OK. It''s not an outsider. There''s nothing to be shy about."


    Cheng Shaoqing''s face became more red. He beat Jiang Feng''s chest lightly and said, "I hate it!"


    "You two are really enough. Jiang Feng, please come here. I have another important thing to tell you." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Important things? What''s the matter? " Jiang Feng had some doubts and expressed his disbelief.


    "I''ll know if you come." There is no good way to draw butterflies.


    Jiang Feng can''t help looking at Cheng Shaoqing and consulting her.


    "You just go there. What else can I do to you?" Cheng Shaoqing said: "when did you become such a coward?"


    "Cut, how can I be a coward? The past is the past, who is afraid of who." Unconvinced by the wind of the river, he strode to yuehuadie.


    "Something important, say it." The river breeze is careless.


    "Here, this is what Tu Shan left you when he left." Yue Huadie hands a package to Jiang Feng, a piece of black cloth. I don''t know what''s in it.


    "Tu Shan left it to me?" Jiang Feng is more puzzled. What will Tu Shan leave him.


    Jiang Feng curiously opened the package and revealed a thin yellow book and a small metal stick, only the size of a little thumb, with complex patterns carved on it, which was very unique.


    Jiang Feng first picked up the pamphlet and looked at it. It only said "operation manual". There was no special explanation.


    "Operation manual? Do you want to manipulate this stick... "


    Jiang Feng suddenly thought of something, exclaimed: "is this short stick that thing..."

 Chapter 354

    "Poseidon needle!"


    Jiang Feng looked at the metal stick in his hand in shock, "is it really the treasure of Tushan, the Poseidon needle that Lord Yu dreamed of?"


    "This operation manual is used to operate the Poseidon needle. Tu Shan left it to me. Why? This is his ancestral deity. "


    Jiang Feng was puzzled and surprised, and his hands trembled.


    How can he not be excited when such an important thing falls into his hands at this time.


    Jiang Feng immediately opened the operation manual and memorized the contents of it. He saw that the last page said that it would be destroyed after reading it. Without hesitation, Jiang Feng tore up the operation manual and cremated it to ashes.


    But Jiang Feng was not in a hurry to refine the Poseidon needle. Instead, he raised his head to yuehuadie and asked, "does Tushan have anything to say for me?"


    "Yes, he said that everything is fate. He has become a waste. It''s a waste to possess treasure again. It''s better to give it to young people like you. I hope you can make good use of it and don''t do anything harmful to nature." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "That''s all?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s all. Nothing else." Happy to draw butterflies.


    "I see." The river breeze is a little lost. If Tu Shan asks him to do something, he will feel at ease with the Poseidon needle. But it''s a pity to give it to him for nothing.


    Finally, Jiang Feng refined the Poseidon needle, obliterated the memory above, and completely became his thing.


    According to the contents of the operation manual, he tried to operate it. He threw the Poseidon needle into the air, rolled and rotated it, and then grew up in the wind, turning it into a big stick in an instant.


    Buzz!


    The enlarged Poseidon needle trembles, and the various patterns on it radiate light. The two ends seem to be wrapped in bronze, and the appearance is the most special.


    In the middle of the position also has a carved pattern, like the dragon and Phoenix phase, is gorgeous.


    At this time, the Poseidon needle is a dark blue treasure. This unique color is very dazzling on the snow covered Yulong Snow Mountain.


    "Come here." The river breeze called out.


    The Poseidon needle immediately flew into the hands of the river wind, and the river wind suddenly felt a sense of massiness and an old breath.


    This is a kind of feeling of heaven and earth, with the river breeze to appreciate the changes of thousands of years, things are different, the situation is still there.


    Then a stream of information appeared and rushed into Jiang Feng''s mind.


    It turns out that all of them are the unique skills that the master of Poseidon needle has always stayed in.


    The unique skills are displayed in Jiang Feng''s mind. There is a stab that penetrates heaven and earth in an instant, a smash by a mountain, and a block that cuts off a river


    Every move is so overbearing atmosphere, earth shaking.


    Jiang Feng did not dare blink an eye. He carefully watched every move and kept it in mind.


    "It''s amazing. It''s all the hard work of the masters of the past dynasties. I have to admire it. I''m afraid every one of them is the talent of Tianzong." Jiang Feng not only exclaimed.


    When the last move appeared, Jiang Feng immediately held his breath.


    Because this move is very special, I saw a virtual image in my mind jump up in the air, holding the Poseidon needle in my hand, holding the posture is very special, it seems to be holding a long gun.


    Whoosh!


    The Poseidon needle, like a sharp arrow, goes deep into the earth through layers of obstacles


    With this shot, the sky faded and the earth trembled.


    No fussy prelude, just a simple shot, return to the most primitive attack, atmosphere, simple, efficient!


    "This is a unique skill created by Tu Shan himself. It''s called Lingtian Yishe. It''s a very domineering name." River wind is the secret road.


    "I didn''t expect that Tu Shan had this kind of talent before. He could be calculated by Lord Yu. At last, his accomplishments were exhausted."


    "If not, it is difficult for him to compete in the world today. If he has great fortune, he is expected to become an immortal."


    In addition, there is a unique skill left behind by the first generation of masters, which is also very domineering. If you can master all the skills, the river wind will have a powerful means to defeat the enemy.


    But now Jiangfeng still can''t master this unique skill. Even if he has mastered it, he can''t give full play to the original effect, unless he can quickly understand the essence, or integrate the consciousness left by the masters of previous dynasties.


    In other words, the unique skills in the Poseidon needle and the Poseidon needle can not be regarded as belonging to the river wind completely, only when the river wind is mastered slowly.


    Feeling the old and heavy of the Poseidon needle, the river breeze gently caresses, trying to interpret the mood of the Poseidon needle.


    Such a treasure must have its own will, but why it can''t be sensed now is unknown.


    Jiang Feng believes there will be.


    A weapon like the Poseidon needle can be regarded as a treasure. Only the fairyland can have it.


    You know, there are three kinds of weapons in the ordinary world: Steel weapons used by ordinary people, magic weapons used by martial arts practitioners, and magic weapons used by devious ways.


    These things belong to the common and so on. They can''t be compared with the treasure tools, spirit tools, shape changing tools and so on of the fairyland.


    Moreover, the unique skills in the Poseidon needle can definitely be regarded as the top martial arts, and can almost catch up with the current martial arts.


    But even if they can catch up, there is still a big gap, because the martial arts of fairyland are divided into many levels. Even the martial arts practiced by Jiang Feng now belong to the kind of unsophisticated martial arts.


    Most of the martial arts in the fairyland are incomplete and incomplete. The unsophisticated martial arts in the fairyland are at least complete. The gap is here.


    Of course, the unique skills of Haishen needle are complete, which can be compared with those of Jiutian Bati Jue, Canglong Shihu Jin and Jiuxiang Shenquan practiced by Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng had planned to cultivate some more martial arts skills in his mind. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to be in such a hurry. Let''s wait until his strength grows again.


    Although he is in Yuanying stage, he is still very fragile. Yuanying, the prime minister, can deal with some people with low strength, but can''t deal with experts.


    The fight with the black sparrow king was so fierce that he didn''t dare to use the prime minister Yuanying to fight easily.


    If it''s damaged, it''s not for fun. If it can''t be done, it will be destroyed.


    When to exercise the prime minister to a certain extent before they dare to use it at will.


    This is something that every yuanyingjing person will pay attention to.


    "Shrink!"


    The river breeze controls the shrinkage of the Poseidon needle, and it becomes a short stick to lie in the palm of the hand again, which is very small and portable.


    Jiang Feng can''t help nodding his head and sighing that Dayu, who created this thing, has unique intelligence.


    "Congratulations on getting such an artifact." Happy to draw butterflies.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. It''s not a good thing. It''s a kind of responsibility and a kind of bearing. It can never be insulted." The river wind is a little heavy.


    "As long as you don''t kill innocent people, I believe Tu Shan hopes you can take it further." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Maybe." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s a pity that the water sword I gave me was broken in the battle." The river breeze is different.


    "If it''s broken, it''s not a good thing. With this Poseidon needle, it''s useless to take that sword." It doesn''t matter to draw butterflies.


    She picked up the water sword in the river and gave it to Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng was damaged in the battle. It was a kind of good death.


    As a sword, this is the best ending.


    "When you say that, I remember that the jade ring on me is missing. It may have been lost in Guizhuang." Cheng Shaoqing said at this time.


    Yuhuan was given to her by Jiang Feng for self-defense. Now it''s gone. She''s sad.


    "Oh, forget it. I''ll give you a better one." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "No matter how good it is, that jade ring is meaningful. That''s the first thing you gave me." Cheng Shaoqing is in a bad mood.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Feng quickly took out a bone sword and said with a smile, "you see, it was obtained from the wolf king in the dark demon world. Although it doesn''t look good, the quality is very good. It''s sharper than ordinary swords."


    "What''s good about a bone sword? It''s so ugly that it''s not suitable for me to use." Cheng Shaoqing has no interest at all.


    "Er... Well, I''ll make you a mysterious gift some other day. You''ll see." The river breeze is a little helpless and thinks how hard women are to wait on.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see what surprise you can give me." Cheng Shaoqing turned from worry to joy, with a smile on her face.


    Now that all the Bone swords have been taken out, Jiang Feng is embarrassed to put them back, so he handed them to Yue Huadie and said, "don''t you dislike them. I''ll give them to you. Your Guqin was damaged during the battle. It will take some time to repair it. Take this bone sword first, and it will be my gift."


    "Ha ha, I''m not picky. Just give it to me. Of course I don''t like it. Then I''m not polite." Yue Huadie readily accepted it.


    Brush, brush!


    Yuehua butterfly played a few times. It''s very good. The blade is exposed. It peels off a layer of snowflakes and floats away. It''s very dazzling.


    "Well, I like this bone sword." Yue Huadie was very fond of it and said, "it will follow me in the future. It''s called hanxuegujian. Let''s remember what happened here."


    They took what they needed and enjoyed it. After resting for a while, they began to go down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    With memory, Jiangfeng returned to the place where the snowmen lived.


    Different from when they left, there were more than ten people when they left. When they came back, there were only three people left, and the rest of them all died in Guizhuang.


    Jiang Feng hesitated to enter the snowman tribe because he was afraid to see the clan leader Sihong and the kind-hearted people.


    He came back, but Anli, monkey brother, Trumpet Flower... Didn''t come back.


    He was afraid to face it.


    I''m afraid everyone will be sad.


    Yue Huadie knows Jiang Feng''s mood at this time best, and says, "otherwise, let''s go down the mountain directly, and we don''t have to report to them."


    "How can we do that? We must tell them the news. Guizhuang was destroyed, and the black sparrow King fled in confusion. Now no one oppresses them, they can be free." Jiangfengdao.


    "I think I should also tell them that, after all, I haven''t seen them, but I feel that they are a kind group of people, otherwise I would not have sent so many people to fight against the black sparrow king." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    Jiang Feng has told her everything about her being taken away by the devil and given to the black sparrow king, including the alliance with the snowman and the Tuxing.


    Although she has heard about it, she has a strong feeling. If they hadn''t cooperated with the river breeze, she would not have come. So she is grateful.


    "Is it the river breeze?"


    While they were talking, a man came out of the snow nest.


    Jiang Feng knows this man. He is a snowman. His name is a Shu.


    "It''s me. Why are you here?" The river wind came up and pulled ah Shu out of the snow nest.


    "It''s the patriarch who sent me here to wait for you to come back. He said that I feel you are coming back soon. If you don''t come back in three days, let me go back. There''s no need to wait any longer. Today is the third day. I''m just saying leave, but it''s really good to see you come back." Said ah Shu.


    The river breeze is a little bit, but Sihong is very resourceful. He has already calculated everything.


    So far, we have to tell them the news.


    "Let''s go. Take me to see patriarch Sihong." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, follow me." Ah Shu leads the way.


    Jiang Feng and three people follow closely

 Chapter 355

    When they came to the snowman clan, Ashu took the river breeze and they went directly into the shack of the clan leader Sihong. No one in the clan walked around. The atmosphere was as heavy as the clouds on a snowy day.


    Inside the shack, Sihong sat behind a table, squinting as if he was taking a nap.


    But feel someone come in, immediately opened his eyes, shot out a fine light.


    Ashu quickly went forward to report: "patriarch, Jiangfeng, they are back."


    At this time, Sihong''s eyes had already fallen on Jiangfeng. He took a look at Cheng Shaoqing and yuehuadie, and specially took a few more eyes on Cheng Shaoqing.


    Seems not to see the figure of Anli and others, eyes suddenly some dim down.


    Sihong got up slowly and said, "Jiangfeng, you''re back. What''s the result?"


    Sihong is most concerned about the result, because it is related to the freedom of the whole family.


    "Guizhuang was destroyed, rain Lord and devil Lord died, black sparrow king did not die, Prime Minister Yuanying fled." Jiang Feng said this seemingly bad result.


    But Sihong''s face still showed a smile, excited way: "really?"


    "It''s true." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good, good, good." Sihong kept nodding. He had been looking forward to this day for a long time. From his prime to his old age, even if he was white haired, he never gave up.


    This news can be said to be great good news. Their plan is not in vain and has been well completed.


    Although some people have been sacrificed... Dear ones


    "Anli, they Sihong wanted to ask, but he didn''t want to ask. He was afraid that he could not accept the fact.


    "They all sacrificed for freedom. Anli, Kuan Liang, monkey brother, Trumpet Flower... They gave their lives and got an irreplaceable opportunity..." Jiang Feng said.


    "I see." Suddenly, Sihong held out his hand to stop the river breeze.


    Holding his back, Sihong dog slowly walked out of the shed and came to the open space outside. He looked up at the sky. Then he knelt down on the ground and lay down deeply. His palms and forehead were close to the ground, and he recited all kinds of wishes.


    Jiang Feng can understand the pain of an old man losing his family, which is the bone breaking pain of a white haired man sending a black haired man.


    There are also those robust and lively people. They are the strongest people of the snowman tribe, monkey brother, Trumpet Flower


    Their death is the loss and sorrow of a nation.


    Sihong hid his sadness, stood up and exclaimed, "people, come out. Our freedom has come. Guizhuang no longer exists."


    One by one, the clansmen showed their heads from the shack, then went out of the shack and gathered around Sihong.


    Sihong told them the news that Jiang Feng had brought back.


    First of all, they were sad and rushed to tell everyone about the death of Anli and others.


    They wept together, knelt down and prayed for peace in the souls of the dead.


    For a moment, everyone was in grief.


    Although Sihong doesn''t want to be sad, he can''t help but be infected by everyone''s emotions and share with you the sadness that is not suitable for sharing.


    Even Jiang Feng was infected, and they were overwhelmed by the atmosphere.


    This is the cohesion of a nation. There is no intrigue. There is only honesty. No matter who dies, they will be sad.


    In other words, they will be happy when they grow up or have a happy event.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie are women. They can''t see such a scene any more. There''s a little bit of moisture in the corner of their eyes. They have the impulse to cry.


    I don''t know how long later, Sihong yelled: "we don''t have to be sad any more. Their sacrifice has brought us freedom. We should be happy. Their death is as good as mountains. So we can''t let them down. We should be happy, strong, live better and let them rest in peace."


    "The old patriarch is right. We should set foot on freedom and live the previous life. We can''t let them sacrifice in vain."


    "Yes, we should be happy, singing and dancing, looking for freedom, looking for the future... To live."


    "Prepare the bonfire, prepare the delicacies, and carry out the precious wine. Let''s send away the hero''s soul with joy."


    "Anne!"


    "Monkey brother!"


    "Trumpet Flower..."


    "Rest in peace, we are free!"


    In order to let those who have died rest in peace, everyone turns grief and indignation into strength at this time, smashes grief, dries tears, hangs up smiling faces again, sings for heroes, and praises the souls of Heroes


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng was very happy. It was better for them to think it over. It was better to be happy to see off the hero than to be sad and cry.


    After all, the dead are gone, and the living are still alive.


    I believe the dead don''t want the living to mourn for them.


    "Dead people, please rest assured and go to rest in peace. We will live well. We will never forget the freedom you have won. We will always remember your name and your great achievements..."


    "Remember!"


    "Remember!"


    "Remember!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The snowmen held a grand farewell ceremony to comfort the spirits of the dead.


    "We also want to thank Jiang Feng and them. Without them, Guizhuang could not be destroyed and the black sparrow king could not be driven away. Everyone said, should we thank them?" Sihong exclaimed.


    "It should be!"


    "They are our heroes, too."


    "We want to cheer for the hero..."


    Come and hold up Jiang Feng, Cheng Shaoqing, Yue Huadie... Throw them up and catch them. Everything is immersed in endless cheers.


    In the evening, in front of the red campfire, there are people sitting around. From time to time, there is a trace of depression in the fierce atmosphere.


    Jiang Feng, Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie are placed in the most prominent position, enjoying the love and respect of all.


    Jiang Feng was going to leave and wanted to go down as soon as possible. But Sihong and his people tried their best to keep them, and invited Tuxing people to practice for them.


    "Jiang Feng, why don''t you say that we can be free? Thanks to you, let''s have a drink." Sun Li, the head of Tuxing, said.


    "I''m ashamed that I didn''t bring them back. I''m sorry that I didn''t dare to accept your toast." The river breeze pushes off the road.


    "Now that everyone wants to open up, why do you have to worry about it? Just let it go." Sun Li said: "when they went, I was psychologically prepared and told Kuan Liang, but they went without hesitation. This is their own choice and a way out for their own people."


    "Come on, raise your glass, drink it and forget your worries. Life is always good."


    Sun Li held up his wine cup for Jiang Feng and raised his hand to treat him with courtesy.


    Jiang Feng could not refuse any more, so he took it with both hands and drank the wine with Sun Li.


    "Come on, let''s have another drink." Sihong cup road.


    People drink together, the atmosphere also reached a climax at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    The river wind wakes up in a loud noise.


    This is a separate small shed. The river breeze is lying on some animal skins, but it feels very warm.


    "Oh, I drank too much last night." Jiang Feng rubbed his forehead to relieve his dizziness.


    Last night, everyone had a good time, so Jiang Feng drank too much without accident under the warm toast. In my memory, several big men carried him away from the scene to have a rest.


    "I don''t know if there was any gaffe last night?" Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile: "forget it, yesterday is over, even if the gaffe should no one will remember."


    Jiang Feng got up and walked out of the shed. He saw that the snowmen had put all their belongings on reindeer trucks for a long distance.


    What is the purpose of this?


    Jiang Feng found Sihong and asked, "old clan leader, what are you doing?"


    "We want to leave here, go to the other side of Yulong Snow Mountain, look for a brand new place, start afresh, follow our previous tradition, live a free life, also don''t want to stay in this sad place, to completely forget here, forget everything that happened here." Sihong said with a relieved smile.


    Jiang Feng understood their thoughts, so he could not refute their actions.


    "Not only us, but also the tuhang people are probably in action now. We will set out at the same time, go far away, and look for new land. From then on, we don''t know each other and the world is apart." Sihong was sad again.


    At this time, ah Shu came to tell him, "old clan leader, everything is in order. We should take everything with us. If we can''t take it away, we can leave at any time."


    "Good. Wait for my order." Sihong road.


    "Yes." Ah Shu retreats.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie also came out of a bigger shed at this time. They also didn''t understand what the scene was about.


    But soon they knew, and then they walked quickly towards the river.


    Yue Huadie looked at Sihong and said, "why did you leave? Isn''t it very good here? The black sparrow king is gone. No one will persecute you any more. Besides, you have been living here for so many years, and you must have feelings for it. The infrastructure is complete. It''s a pity to leave. "


    "Thank you for your concern. We have other plans." Sihong laughs.


    "Well, I can only bless you." Yue Hua die says nothing more.


    "Bless you." Cheng Shaoqing also said.


    Sihong joked: "you are a blessed man. In order to save you, Jiang Feng goes deep into the tiger''s den regardless of the danger. It''s really admirable."


    "Old patriarch, you made fun of me." Cheng Shaoqing blushed slightly.


    How can she not know what Jiang Feng has done for her? She has long remembered it in her heart.


    "Ha ha, well, I don''t want to say much. It''s time for us to go too. I hope we''ll meet again." Sihong said with a smile, then walked forward and melted the crowd.


    The army began to march away, like a creeping snake in the snow, which was incompatible with the color of snow, but it was perfectly inlaid together.


    It seems that no one can do without anyone.


    They add a touch of warmth to the snow, which gives them a touch of cold.


    Jiang Feng waved goodbye to them. After a long walk, they all stopped, looked at Jiang Feng, bowed deeply, turned and walked


    The river breeze is a little moved, looking at their far away back... The backbone walking in the snow... People pursuing freedom in the snow.


    At this moment, heaven and earth have feelings, cold snow intentionally, everything is no longer important, the important thing is the snow that strong people''s pace and stubborn heart.


    Go ahead and wish you well!


    Go ahead and wish you happiness!


    Go ahead, may you continue


    In the world of freedom, there will be no more oppression and innocent death


    Also, may this never melting snow always be with you.


    Freezing your hearts

 Chapter 356

    Five days later, they returned to Meilong City, nearly four months after their last departure.


    And now it''s near the end of the new year, the school should also have a holiday.


    I don''t know how the instructor will punish them when I go back.


    I hope it''s not too severe.


    After all, it took so long to ask for leave.


    Yuehuadie doesn''t follow the school, but finds a hotel to stay. Jiangfeng and Cheng Shaoqing rush back to school.


    Take advantage of the afternoon is not school, first go back to find a instructor report to show that they have come back.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing are not in the same class, so they separated early. They went to their respective instructors and made an appointment to meet again after school.


    Before coming to the office, Jiang Feng tidied up his shabby clothes and looked at the closed door of the office. His heart was pounding.


    "Ah, it''s her intention to kill or scrape." Jiang Feng teeth a bite, sullen broke into the office.


    "You are great, hurry up..." a woman''s voice sounded, very delicate tone.


    "Hey, don''t worry. I''ll be galloping right away." A man said with a bad smile.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t feel right. How can there be such a dialogue in such a sacred office? Is it difficult to go to the wrong party?


    Jiang Feng took another step out and looked at the doorplate with his head outstretched. It''s really the office. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Since the office, there is no fear.


    The river breeze is big, and the eyes look directly at the place where the sound is made.


    It doesn''t matter. My eyes almost fell out.


    Because what he saw was so exciting.


    It''s the hottest battlefield. It''s bloody.


    "Ah..." the woman suddenly saw the appearance of the river wind, a burst of scream, pushed away the man, flustered covered the body.


    The man is also a burst of panic, originally bald head gave birth to a layer of sweat.


    "What are you doing? Who let you in? Get out of here." The man blushed and yelled.


    The river breeze is awkwardness for a while, Ya''s unexpectedly bumped into such a matter, really bad luck.


    But they are too bold to dare to do such a thing in the office in broad daylight.


    "Er... Well, you go on." The river breeze expresses helplessness, this is about to retreat.


    "Wait a minute." The man stopped the river wind again.


    "What else? I''m very busy. Let me know if I have anything The wind stopped.


    "I warn you, you''d better not tell what you see today, or I''ll make you unable to go to school here. I think you''re also a freshman, so you don''t want to be expelled." The man fiercely threatens a way.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. Am I holding your handle now?" The river breeze in the Mou son flashed a cold idea, sneer a way.


    "Er..." the man was stunned, "boy, you must not have nothing to look for, so as not to set yourself on fire."


    "Then don''t threaten me. I hate threats in my life. If you annoy me, I''ll immediately shake out the trifles between you two. As a student, I''m afraid of being expelled, but you''re not the same. You can''t stay here. You have no face to see people from here. You should understand which is more important." The river wind is cold.


    The man was in a cold sweat and the woman was scared.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense to scare this classmate. I think this classmate is very kind. How can you tell us something? Are you right?" Women are still open-minded, and soon see through the advantages and disadvantages.


    "Yes, that''s true. I was wrong just now. Don''t worry about this classmate. Hehe, if we can meet today, it means that we are predestined. Just laugh it off." The man also reacted to come over, quickly say good words to flatter Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng sneers in his heart. They are all human spirits.


    However, there''s no need to have a hard time with them. He mainly comes to find instructors. There''s no need to cut corners and do his own business well.


    "That''s right. Let''s keep the well water from the river. Bye." Jiang Feng waved his hand and left after closing the door.


    The man and the woman were relieved and finally muddled through. Anyway, the boy didn''t know who they were, and he was not afraid to talk about them everywhere.


    When they think about it, they are completely relieved.


    But at this time, the river wind suddenly came back, and they were startled.


    "What are you going to do?" The woman kowtowed.


    "I don''t want to come back to blackmail." There was a twitch in the corner of the man''s eye.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to ask something." Jiang Feng almost laughs and does something bad. He''s really afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Look at their advice.


    "What''s the matter, you say." The woman said.


    "I want to ask where instructor Qin Jingyi has gone?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Oh, she, she doesn''t seem to be back yet." The woman said.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll leave this time. I won''t disturb you any more." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Bang!


    Close the door, the river burst into laughter, ya, really funny.


    Left the office, Jiang Feng did not dare to go to class now, just strolled aimlessly in the campus.


    But he saw a beautiful figure, let him in front of a bright, this is not what he is looking for Qin Jingyi, it is a coincidence, met here.


    "Miss Qin." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Seeing that Jiang Feng was calling her, Qin Jingyi quickened her steps and kicked Jiang Feng as soon as she arrived.


    "What''s the matter with you? How long has it been? If you take a leave for nearly four months, you won''t see anyone. Do you think the school is a decoration and don''t pay attention to my instructor?" Qin Jingyi roared angrily.


    "Do you know that the school would have expelled you and destroyed your student status a month ago? If I hadn''t interceded with the school leaders, you would not have been a student here."


    "I really want to beat up. I''ve thought about many scenes, but I can''t do it."


    "Hum..."


    Qin Jingyi poured out a lot of complaints, and scattered all the complaints on Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng is speechless. It seems that Qin Jingyi really cares about him, cares so much for him and has done so many things for him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, for worrying you." Jiang Feng sincerely apologized.


    "It''s no use apologizing to me. You see, this is the ultimatum given by the headmaster at noon today. If you don''t show up again today, you will be fired directly." Qin Jingyi hands a notice to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng looked at it carefully, and listed several of his crimes. What he said was cruel. He was going to turn him into a villain.


    "I''ll go. It''s too irritating to see who made it up." The wind of the river makes the announcement rattle.


    "It was written by the headmaster himself. Why, do you still have to go to theory?" Qin Jingyi has no good airway.


    "Ha ha, how can it be?" Jiang Feng feels guilty and smiles awkwardly.


    "I tell you, even if you come back now, you should go to the headmaster to explain the situation. If the headmaster is satisfied, he may not dismiss you, but he will also give you a punishment of recording a serious demerit." Qin Jingyi said.


    "No, Mr. Qin, you''re here. Isn''t it unfair even for such a trifle?" As soon as Jiang Feng hears about it, he immediately flatters Qin Jingyi. He wants Qin Jingyi to settle the matter. Anyway, he has come back, so it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    "It''s still a small thing? Are you kidding? Or you are stupid, in school, for a student, this is a big, can''t be big thing Qin Jingyi''s eyes glared.


    "Besides, I''m unfair about it. You can go yourself." Qin Jingyi said again.


    "Don''t mention it. If it gives me a big punishment, it will also affect Mr. Qin. You''re not, I can''t add a stain to you. No, you''d better go. Otherwise, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight, OK?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "No, I can''t. You''d better go by yourself." Qin Jingyi is very resolute.


    "If not, you can go with me. I''m afraid to go by myself." The wind of the river retreats to seek the second way.


    "I''m not free." Qin Jingyi refused.


    "If you don''t follow me, I''ll say that you allowed me not to go back to school for such a long time. Let''s be punished together." The river breeze also doesn''t care, must pull Qin Jingyi into the water.


    They are a teacher-student relationship, and no one can be free from the law.


    So the river wind will hold her tightly. I don''t believe that she has no way.


    Qin Jingyi plans to leave. Jiang Feng holds her sleeve.


    "I can''t go." The river breeze is like a child.


    "Let go of me." Qin Jingyi was angry and her face turned red.


    "I won''t let it go." Jiang Feng looks like a dead man.


    "You..." Qin Jingyi was speechless by Jiang Feng.


    "You can come with me." Jiang Feng said, "you are such a kind person. I don''t think you will be helpless, right?"


    Qin Jingyi look helpless, from the nostril out of a breath, said: "well, I''ll go with you, but I won''t help you intercede, is good or bad, you see to do it."


    "Well, as long as you can follow, I''ll be confident." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Let''s go." Qin Jingyi rolled her eyes.


    Then they came to the headmaster''s office. Jiang Feng might face a serious apology and review.


    "What are you waiting for? Go in." Qin Jingyi said.


    "For the sake of Mr. Qin''s reputation and being a student of Mr. Qin again, I''ll give up. No matter what time I have to face inside, I''ll hold on and try to get over the difficulties." The river breeze is majestic and the air is high.


    "Cut!" Qin Jingyi thought, this guy is very good at talking, but he is a bit cheeky.


    Click!


    The river breeze pushes the door in. The spacious office is decorated high and tall. There is a person sitting behind the imposing desk, with his back facing them and looking out of the window.


    Jiangfeng Leng Leng, feel this figure some familiar, seems to have seen where.


    "Headmaster?" The river breeze called out softly.


    "Who is it?" There was a lazy voice and the leather chair turned.


    After seeing the real face of the headmaster, Jiang Feng was silly.


    The headmaster was stupid when he saw the river breeze.


    "Why are you?" They are almost in the same voice.


    Jiang Feng said with a laugh: "I didn''t expect you to be the headmaster. What a coincidence."


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s a bit of a coincidence." Chen Lin first embarrassed way.


    It''s true that this is the bald man among the two men and women Jiang Feng met before. Just now, he was stealing. In a flash, he became the principal. It''s a dramatic change.


    Chen Linxian, the president of Meilong University, is a bald man who is not good-looking, but has outstanding ability and has managed Meilong University for the new year.


    But there is one thing that is not good, that is, lust, often colorless young women start, and often succeed.


    Today, I happened to be caught by Jiang Feng. The woman he was with was a newcomer who had just come here to work, so she was responsive to Chen Linxian''s needs.


    Otherwise, there would not have been that embarrassing thing before.

 Chapter 357

    "Principal Chen, do you know Jiang Feng?" Qin Jingyi is very puzzled to come forward to ask a way.


    How does she feel that Jiang Feng and Chen Linxian are not strangers.


    "No, I don''t know. How could we know each other? This is the first time we''ve met." Chen Linxian denied.


    He didn''t see Qin Jingyi just now. Now he knows, so he can''t admit that he knew Jiang Feng.


    For the sake of reputation, I won''t admit it.


    Chen Lin first winked at Jiang Feng and then shook his head.


    Jiang Feng immediately understood and said, "yes, we don''t know each other. Today is the first time for me to see the headmaster''s elegant demeanor. It''s really magnificent and extraordinary."


    Qin Jingyi looks at them suspiciously, and finally doesn''t ask them any more, but she always feels that there is something fishy between them.


    "Principal Chen, he is Jiang Feng, the student in our class who hasn''t come to class for nearly four months. I brought him here to listen to your disposal." Qin Jingyi pointed to the wind tunnel of the river.


    "He is Jiang Feng. Well, I know." Chen Linxian''s eyes turned, but he complained in his heart. What''s the matter? Why are they all crowded together.


    Now he''s in Jiang Feng''s hands. How can he punish him? If he can''t do it well, he will publicize his scandal.


    Chen Linxian''s heart is mixed with five flavors. He rubs his hands. He doesn''t know what to do.


    But the river breeze is a burst of self congratulation, since the headmaster is Chen Linxian, then it''s easy to do, don''t ask grandfather to tell Grandma again, cool.


    "Headmaster Chen, I really have something urgent to do this time. I have to come back late. You see, it''s not a big deal. Just turn a blind eye. Anyway, there is no loss for everyone. What do you say, headmaster Chen?" Jiang Feng said with an eyebrow, his eyes full of cunning.


    "Er... That''s right. It''s true. You have something to do. You have to come back late. If you have feelings, you can''t beat yourself to death. This matter needs to be considered." Chen Linxian can only cooperate to say.


    Because he knows that if he does not cooperate, it is inevitable that Jiang Feng will take revenge.


    "It''s still Mr. Chen who is very clear and incisive. He is very good at observing our students as a person in a high position. If every school acts like Mr. Chen, it will certainly promote education to a new high and become a leader in the education field." Jiang Feng gave Chen Lin a high hat, which made him unable to take it off.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Lin first burst of embarrassed smile, two hands do not know where to put it.


    "You see, headmaster Chen, otherwise it will be a small matter, a small matter." The river breeze takes advantage of the opportunity.


    "Well, let''s take the principle of benevolence and peace into consideration. Let''s forget about it. I hope you can correct your mistakes and don''t do it again next time." Chen Lin came to push the boat with the current.


    "Haha, thank you, Mr. Chen. I know Mr. Chen is a magnanimous person." Jiang Feng''s face blossomed with laughter.


    "This..." Qin Jingyi confused circle, "this is all right?"


    "Well, it''s OK. You can go back." Chen Lin waved his hand first.


    "But..." Qin Jingyi picked up the notice to Jiang Feng and said, "does this notice count?"


    "Of course not. It''s all written in vain. How can we count? Jiang Feng is a good student. In the future, he has to give more praise." Chen Lin takes back the notice first, tears a powder and throws it into the dustbin.


    Qin Jingyi was even more confused. Jiang Feng even said, "Mr. Qin, the headmaster says it''s OK. You can take it as soon as you see what''s good."


    Qin Jingyi stares at Jiang Feng. She doesn''t know what magic this guy used to trick the headmaster into. It''s a wonder that such a big thing should be settled like this. It''s hard to understand.


    Jiang Feng raised his head with pride, but in Qin Jingyi''s eyes, there was a feeling that a villain was successful.


    "Well, since President Chen has not investigated, I have no need to investigate. Let''s go." Finally, Qin Jingyi had to say to Chen Linxian.


    "Go back, go back, I have a lot to do." Chen Lin first pretends to be impatient.


    "Goodbye, principal Chen." Jiang Feng turns around and goes, regardless of Qin Jingyi.


    However, two people came in just before the door. One of them was Cheng Shaoqing. Cheng Shaoqing looks sad. She is accompanied by a man, but she looks cold.


    Jiang Feng seems to understand all of a sudden, Cheng Shaoqing and he went out, must be back to be severely punished.


    Needless to say, the man who brought her here should be her instructor. He brought Cheng Shaoqing to find Chen Lin to take the blame first.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing look at each other. Jiang Feng gives her a look that doesn''t need to be afraid, which makes her feel at ease first.


    Cheng Shaoqing didn''t dare to talk to Jiang Feng either. She just followed the instructor with her head down.


    "Headmaster Chen, I''ve brought Cheng Shaoqing to you. Whatever you want." Wang Shifeng, Cheng Shaoqing''s instructor, said.


    "You''re just in time. I''m just going to call you. Since this classmate has come, let''s discuss how to punish her. This time, we must deal with her severely and never tolerate her." Chen Lin was angry at first, which just gave him a vent. He didn''t punish Jiang Feng just now, so he took Cheng Shaoqing as a punishment.


    "I''ll do whatever the headmaster says, no matter what he does." Wang Shifeng is cruel and heartless. He doesn''t want to help Cheng Shaoqing at all. He even has the suspicion of falling into the well.


    "Well, Cheng Shaoqing, listen carefully, I''ll decide..." Chen Lin straightened his waist, raised his head, and announced the punishment decision to Cheng Shaoqing.


    At this time, Jiang Feng interrupted him and called out: "President Chen."


    Chen Lin quickly squeezed out a smile and said, "river breeze, what else can I do for you?"


    Jiang Feng is an old man now. He has to be polite.


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you that this classmate Cheng Shaoqing went out with me and came back together. We were all delayed by some trifles. Do you think we can forgive her once?" Jiang Feng said casually.


    "Er..." Chen Linxian''s face trembled, which was obvious.


    But he couldn''t disagree.


    Bad luck. It''s really bad luck. Why did you get involved in this.


    It''s all his fault. He didn''t steal people in the morning or in the evening. He didn''t go in the daytime. He was still in the office. Now he was caught by Jiang Feng on the spot. Now he''s threatening him to make a forced concession.


    Ah, that''s it. Let''s take another step.


    Who let himself pour blood mold.


    Chen Lin said with a smile: "it turns out that you know each other and we went out together. Now that you''re here to testify, Cheng Shaoqing is OK. We won''t investigate this matter any more. Let''s go back, ha ha..."


    Mr. Chen, are you Wang Shifeng was puzzled.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. If I say it''s OK, it''s OK. Let''s go." Chen Lin said first.


    Wang Shifeng is the best judge of words and expressions. Seeing Chen Linxian''s expression, he knows what''s hidden in it. He doesn''t dare to ask any more. He just says, "you''re busy, principal Chen. Let''s go back first."


    "Cheng Shaoqing, let''s go. The headmaster won''t pursue you. Naturally, I won''t embarrass you. I must pay attention to it in the future." Wang Shifeng said to Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing turned his worries into happiness and said happily, "thank you, Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang."


    In fact, she knows that this is the role of Jiang Feng. Although she does not know how Jiang Feng made president Chen hear about it, she knows that it must be Jiang Feng who made it so.


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded to Jiang Feng with a smile, and then followed Wang Shifeng to leave the headmaster''s office.


    "Let''s go, too." Qin Jingyi''s wind passage to the river.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin." The river breeze is playful.


    Qin Jingyi glanced at him again, turned and walked out of the headmaster''s office. Jiang Feng quickly followed him.


    On the way, Qin Jingyi asked, "tell me, what''s the business between you and the headmaster?"


    "There''s no business between us. You don''t think we''re the one." Jiang Feng''s two thumbs are pointing together.


    "Bah, what are you talking about? Nonsense." Qin Jingyi blushed and spat.


    Of course, she knows what the river breeze means. She''s not a saint, and she knows all these words in the society.


    "Ha ha, we are really innocent." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "I don''t believe that if there is nothing between you, the headmaster will never be convinced by you in a few words, and will not easily change the attention that has already been set." Qin Jingyi said.


    "If you just say a few compliments, the headmaster will forgive you, let bygones be bygones, and praise you. It''s absolutely insidious."


    "Even if the headmaster suddenly changed his mind and didn''t want to punish you, what happened to Cheng Shaoqing?"


    "You just said that you were the one with you, and the headmaster didn''t go deep into it, and let her go directly. As long as you are not a fool, you can see such an incredible thing. What else do you have to quibble about?"


    "Tell me about it."


    Qin Jingyi seems to be determined by the river breeze. Her two watery eyes stare at the river breeze.


    There''s no place to escape.


    "It''s nothing. I''m a good student. I never lie." Jiang Feng suddenly looks behind Qin Jingyi. His face is in a panic. He raises his finger and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Jingyi was cheated. She turned her head and looked back, but there was nothing.


    But she already understood that Jiang Feng was cheating her, but when she turned around, Jiang Feng was gone.


    "This cunning River breeze is really irritating. How dare you cheat me." Qin Jingyi stamped her feet in anger.


    "Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll tear your ears." Qin Jingyi hates the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangfeng ran back to the dormitory, and now the class is over, there is no need to enter the class.


    Back in the dormitory, Xu Lei, Duan a Liang and Meng Bufan are playing games intensely and attentively, fighting in the virtual world.


    No one even noticed the return of Jiang Feng.


    The river breeze didn''t disturb them either, so they sat down on a stool and watched them play games silently.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Come on, open it up."


    "Mulder, this guy''s a pit bull."


    "Lying trough, the key time to drop the chain, this is good, so that I was given seconds by the enemy, grandma drop a bear."


    "Don''t play, don''t play, it''s his uncle''s."


    Meng Bufan threw away the mouse and leaned back on the chair, almost smashing the computer.


    "Why, Jiang Feng, when did you come back? I''ll go. You''re a ghost. You''ll appear quietly. " Meng Bufan also found the river breeze sitting on one side at this time, and suddenly he was surprised and yelled.


    "It''s not that I''m silent, it''s that you''re so addicted to games." Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Duan a Liang and Xu Lei also gathered around and asked questions, as if they had caught a rare animal, so they had to study the river breeze on the test-bed.

 Chapter 358

    "You''ve disappeared for nearly four months. If you don''t show up again, we all think you''ll drop out of school, or there won''t be you at all." Meng Bufan''s expression is incomparably praise of say.


    "Yes, where have you been for such a long time? Really, don''t say hello to us yet. " Duan said.


    "It can''t be something big happened at home, so we should tell it to us. Maybe we can help." Xu Lei said sincerely.


    "Thank you for your concern. I just went to other places to do some work. Because there are too many and difficult things, I didn''t have time to come back. So I delayed for some time. I didn''t come back well. You can rest assured." Jiang Feng expressed his sincere thanks for your concern.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know one thing. Our headmaster is going to fire you, and our instructor has been looking for you many times. You''re going to be mysterious this time." Meng Bufan''s mysterious little voice.


    "Yes, you should think of a way quickly. If you are really fired, it will be over. This college career has just begun." Duan Aliang road.


    "Now it''s all about relationships. You can also trust relationships and find people to see if you can talk to them and get through this." Xu Lei said.


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve settled it." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "True or false?" Meng Bufan some don''t believe, "this is the headmaster''s words, you just came back to settle?"


    "Don''t lie to us just to reassure us." Duan Aliang road.


    "But it''s not like I''m joking when I look at the river breeze." Xu Lei Dao.


    Jiang Feng patted Xu Lei on the shoulder and said, "it''s still Xu Lei Hui''s eyes are burning. Yes, I''m not joking. What I said is true. I promise it''s true. If you don''t believe me, you''ll wait and see."


    "It''s true. By the way, tomorrow''s new year''s Day is off for three days. Where are you going?" Meng Bufan said.


    "I''m not going anywhere, just sleeping in the dorm and playing games." Duan Aliang road.


    "I went to the library to see that I could increase my cultural literacy." Xu Lei said.


    "What about you, Jiang Feng?" Meng Bufan asked.


    Jiang Feng is still a little surprised at this time. It''s so fast that the new year''s Day holiday is coming. The school has not started yet. It''s going to be a holiday.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Jiangfengdao.


    Holidays come too suddenly, he really does not know what to do, to do something else, or go back home, anyway, wait until tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner time in the evening, Jiang Feng calls the dormitory people and calls Cheng Shaoqing to ask Luo Xiaoling to wait for them at the school gate.


    Today, Jiang Feng is going to treat his guests to dinner. After several months of life and death, it''s not easy to come back alive. It''s time to go to FengChen.


    After meeting at the school gate, we went straight to the barbecue shop in Du lane.


    "Brother Du, I''m busy."


    When they arrived, Du lane was busy baking all kinds of kebabs.


    Fortunately, Qiu Ying came here today and helped a lot.


    Originally Qiu Ying didn''t work here, but she will have a holiday tomorrow. Knowing that Du Xiang will be very busy, she has to come to help.


    Du Xiang can''t get rid of it. She can only help here.


    "You guys are here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Really, I thought you forgot me." Du alley side busy side said.


    "How can I? I had something to do some time ago. I''m more free today, so I''ll come to join you immediately." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "As long as you can talk, you should find a place to sit. Xiaoying, look who''s coming." Du Xiang turned to shout at Qiu Ying who was busy inside.


    Qiu Ying hurriedly came out. When she saw that it was Jiang Feng and some of them, she immediately said with a smile: "you''re here. I just picked up a table. Come and sit down. I''ll serve you a pot of tea first."


    Qiu Ying is still the simple dress in the past, wearing a ponytail and a plain apron around her waist. She still smiles so sweet.


    "You don''t have to worry about us. We''ll do it by ourselves. You can go and be busy. When you''re busy, you can come and sit down." Jiang Feng waved his hand.


    "Yes, you... Go ahead." Xu Lei Dao.


    Duan a Liang looked at Xu Lei and said, "how did you stutter today? You don''t speak quickly."


    "There are... There are!" Xu Lei blushed.


    "Still say no, I go, your face how also red." Duan Aliang points to Xu Lei''s face.


    Xu Lei quickly covers his face and hides.


    "Ha ha ha..." made everyone burst into laughter.


    But Jiang Feng is careful and finds that Xu Lei''s eyes are not right when he looks at Qiu Ying, just like a big boy''s first love.


    Qiu Ying''s face flashed a trace of blush, quickly said: "then you''re welcome, just sit down, I''ll go first, what do you eat today, my treat." Qiu yingdao.


    "Don''t rob me. I''ll treat you to dinner today." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ll take it. You helped me so much last time. I should have taken it." Qiu Ying insisted.


    Seeing Qiu Ying''s insistence, Jiang Feng said, "let''s not talk about this. Let''s eat first."


    "Well." Qiu Ying nodded.


    Several people found a place to sit down, and did not rush to order, but wait until Du lane is almost busy before ordering.


    Jiang Feng ordered a lot of dishes to make everyone have a big meal.


    A happy meal is going on in the light rain of people''s cheers


    Du lane is also happy, accompany them to drink a few more cups, make the atmosphere to the most enthusiastic.


    In the end, it was Qiu Ying''s invitation, but Jiang Feng didn''t refuse.


    Because Jiang Feng understands Qiu Ying''s mind, giving her the right opportunity is to help her, let her feel a little value, can let her go on the road of life more wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing left school and returned to Cheng Shaoqing''s home.


    Huang Chunlian, Cheng Shaoqing''s mother, had known for a long time that they were coming back to clean up their house, even their rooms.


    Mother and daughter haven''t seen each other for several months. Huang Chunlian looks around her daughter and says that she has lost weight. She needs to make up for it these days.


    Finally, Huang Chunlian leads Cheng Shaoqing to buy some clothes and dress up.


    Looking at their happy appearance, Jiang Feng felt homesick. He thought whether he would go back to his hometown to have a look.


    But there are always such trivial things around him, this is not, his phone rang again.


    "I can''t have a few days off. Who is calling again?" Jiang Feng felt out the phone and answered: "Hello, who?"


    "Boss, it''s me, Hao Daxiong." At the other end came Hao Daxiong''s voice.


    "Hao Daxiong, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Boss, I finally got through to you. Wuwuwuwu... I''ve called you many times, but no one has answered." Hao Daxiong''s tone is a bit wrong, with a cry, like a pupil who has not finished his homework.


    Because Jiang Feng had been staying in a place with few people before, and there was no signal at all. Of course, he couldn''t get through.


    After hearing this, Jiang Feng felt bad and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Our shop, Wuwu, has been ruined." Hao Daxiong said.


    "What! Who did it? " The river breeze immediately became angry, and there was a fire in his heart.


    "The other side said that they were from the wind media group and came to buy our billiards hall. They threatened me if I didn''t agree. Of course, I couldn''t be angry, so I started to fight their people."


    "In the end, they came over again and beat me up. They said let me think about it and give them a quick reply, or they would be forced."


    "I''ll call you, but I can''t. I can only call up my brothers and fight against them."


    "But they had so many people that they smashed the store."


    Hao Daxiong gave a brief account of the matter.


    "Where are you now? I''ll be right there Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s in the shop. It''s in ruins." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Well, you wait." Jiang Feng immediately hung up the phone, said to Cheng Shaoqing''s mother and daughter, and rushed to the store.


    When he came to the place, Hao Daxiong sat down on a stool with half a leg missing. His younger brothers stood aside, and they were all dejected.


    Their faces were more or less bruised, and they were beaten.


    Jiangfeng swept the shop, only to see a mess inside the shop, tables and benches, billiards and other facilities were smashed again.


    A good billiards hall is no longer what it looks like, just like a garbage dump.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng''s anger is even greater. I wish I could beat the assailant now.


    Seeing the river breeze coming, Hao Daxiong quickly stood up, but he did not dare to face the river breeze with his head down. He was so scared that his neck almost shrank into his stomach.


    Jiang Feng came up to him and said, "look up."


    Hao Daxiong trembled all over and slowly raised his head, his face full of fear.


    Jiang Feng gave him the billiards hall. He didn''t look after it and was smashed. Of course, he didn''t face Jiang Feng.


    "So many of you, are you all counsellors? How can you stay here after being smashed like this?" River breeze way: "you tell me, how did you mix before?"


    "I..." Hao Daxiong dodged and said, "I''m sorry, boss. It''s all my fault. I didn''t guard here well. I want to fight or scold with the boss."


    "Boss, it''s not brother Xiong''s fault. There are too many people on the other side, and they are all practitioners. Everyone can fight. We are not their opponents at all."


    "Yes, boss, just calm down and spare brother Xiong once."


    "They are fierce, carrying iron bars and smashing them when they come up. We can''t help but say that."


    The younger brothers pleaded for Hao Daxiong.


    "You all shut up. It''s a shame. You''ll be hard on me in the future. Anyone who counsels like this will be told to know me when they go out." The river breeze cheers.


    Everyone immediately shut up and did not dare to speak.


    Jiang Feng stares at Hao Daxiong coldly again and says, "this time it''s OK, but we must find the place. We can''t be smashed for no reason."


    "The boss is right, we must find the place..." seeing that Jiang Feng''s face was still cold, Hao Daxiong swallowed half of what he said, and only his mouth wriggled a few times, without any sound.


    "Tell me where the wind media group is. Take me." Jiang Feng is funny in his heart, but he still says with a straight face.


    "I''ve already sent someone to inquire. The boss will come with me." Hao Daxiong had some courage this time and said.


    "Let''s go. Everyone will follow me. Anyone who loses will fight back." With a wave of the river breeze, he led a group of people to go.

 Chapter 359

    In front of the wind media group''s building, Jiang Feng and others stood side by side, looking up at the towering building, and then looking into the building like penetrating the concrete.


    "Boss, it''s here. The person who smashed our field is the wind media group''s three little wind Xijie." Hao Daxiong said.


    Wind media group is a diversified large-scale group, involving a wide range of industries, including investment, film and television, media, records, entertainment, hotel and so on.


    Recently, wind media group is expanding its business and continues to acquire a number of established stores and small businesses.


    First of all, they start from the entertainment industry, because the entertainment industry has the most money and the fastest money. As long as they buy it, they can make profits and do not have to invest any more money.


    Therefore, the billiards hall run by Hao Daxiong can not be spared in their street by street search. It is a tough door-to-door negotiation and acquisition. Those who do not follow will threaten and use various means.


    "That''s good. If you can find a place, just look at me later." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "All right." Hao Daxiong bowed to answer.


    "Hey, what are you doing? What are you doing in front of our gate? Don''t affect our image. Get out of here." At this time, two security guards came out and yelled at them.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are cold, waiting for the security guard to come.


    Hao Daxiong and others didn''t get the order of Jiangfeng, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. They just stared at the security guard.


    "I''ll talk to you. Do you hear me? Get out of the way and don''t stand in front of our door. Do you know where this is? It''s a wind media group. It''s not a place where you come for a stroll, and it''s not a place where people get close to you." A security guard with drooping eyelids was very arrogant.


    Another security guard said, "you look like beggars to me. We are not a place for begging."


    be a beggar!?


    That''s a bit too much.


    This is tantamount to insulting them directly.


    It''s a dog''s eye.


    Pop!


    River wind up is a slap, draw one of them turned three circles in situ, squatted on the ground.


    "How dare you hit someone? It''s against you." Another security guard put out his hand and punched the river.


    Jiang Feng showed a trace of disdain, and then a pat, that is, shot the security fist, and then a center of gravity unstable planted on the ground, fell a dog eat mud.


    Without waiting for the two security guards to react, Jiang Feng kicked them out on the spot.


    "Dead dog." The river is cold.


    "The boss is mighty."


    "Big boss."


    "The old man is so powerful."


    "The boss is good."


    "Boss is domineering..."


    Hao Daxiong and others flattered.


    "Come on, somebody''s picking fault." Someone saw the situation here and immediately yelled.


    It doesn''t matter. All the security guards came after hearing the news and surrounded them.


    Zhao Si, the security captain, yelled, "who are you? Why did you hit my people?"


    "Let''s find the three little fengxijie of your Feng family and let him get out, or we''ll kill him." River breeze light way.


    "Ah, bah, how can our three young masters be seen as soon as you say. Let''s go up and beat them down." Zhao four eyes a slant, mouth a slant, shout a way.


    Then all the security guards started to pull out the rubber stick.


    "Hao Daxiong, let the brothers do the same. Remember, we must fight to death and get back all the losses you have suffered." Jiangfengdao.


    "All right, boss, you''ll see." Hao Daxiong said.


    They are holding their breath. Now that they have the opportunity and the river breeze, they must spread all their grievances.


    These security guards are not good at using. They have less experience in fighting than Hao Daxiong and others.


    War is imminent, two groups of people rush together is a scuffle.


    Jiang Feng didn''t start. He just stood by and watched. Now it''s not the time for him to do it. Just give them to Hao Daxiong.


    Bang Bang


    After a fight, all the security guards fell down and rolled all over the floor in a howl.


    Hao Daxiong a group of people step on a security guard, domineering Lingyun shouts: "who else, do not want to die all come up, nanaidi."


    At this time, it is full of onlookers. Most of them are employees working nearby. They are pointing out and talking about it. I don''t know what happened.


    "What are you doing? These security guards seem to belong to the wind media group. "


    "Who knows, there may be some conflict."


    "But these people have offended the wind media group. It''s not for fun. Sometimes they regret it."


    "It''s true that the wind media group is a large family company that has risen rapidly in recent years. No one knows their details. It''s said that they have three brothers, all of whom are powerful roles and can''t be provoked."


    "Yes, I heard that the boss Feng Donghao is a member of the underground forces. He has many subordinates and is responsible for some things that are not easy to handle in the public."


    "Well, the second wind Nanying also has a great influence in the capital. Only the third wind Xijie is in charge of the family business. The three brothers cooperate with each other and keep the family in good order."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s the elites. No one is easy to provoke. These people are going to have bad luck."


    "Yes, and they''ve come to me. I''m sure they won''t live till tomorrow."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. We are all clerks. Just watch the fun. Don''t talk so much. The trouble comes from your mouth. This is the motto left by our ancestors."


    All of us have to be quiet to see what will happen next.


    ¡­¡­


    After the people of the wind media group found that their security guards were beaten, they mobilized and blocked the door, both men and women.


    Li Xingyao, the general manager, stood in the front and yelled, "what do you want to do? I don''t know if it''s against the law to beat others. Besides, it''s still the security guard of our wind media group. You can''t keep ten heads."


    "Who are you? Are you qualified to talk to me? " Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "Hum, I''m the general manager of the wind media group. I''m also a senior manager. I have a certain voice. It''s enough to have a dialogue with a guy like you who doesn''t know how powerful the world is."


    "General manager, ha ha, yes, the position is not low, but what I''m looking for is fengxijie. Stay with me." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "What do you say, you dare to say it to me again." Li Xingyao was furious.


    Jiang Feng''s mouth turned up and said, "you must listen this time. I said you are not qualified. Stay on the side. Don''t stand in my way here."


    "Your uncle, I''m fine, but I do exercise. I often go to the Muay Thai school to study. I''ll kneel to see you." Li Xingyao loosened his tie, unbuttoned his suit, swung his fist and rushed in, which was quite impressive.


    Jiang Feng squints at Li Xingyao''s rush. He doesn''t make any preparation at all. When Li Xingyao rushes in front of him, Jiang Feng slaps him and Li Xingyao rolls out like a sweet potato.


    "Ouch..." Li Xingyao let out a scream and lost two teeth.


    "Waste." Jiang Feng said, "I often exercise and learn Muay Thai. I think you''ve gone to pick up girls and trained your skills to the guys below."


    Li Xingyao was slapped by the river wind, and the other party''s people were stunned. The two men pulled Li Xingyao forward and hid inside.


    "Give it to me. Anyone who dares to stop it will fight until you find fengxijie." Jiang Feng gave the order.


    Hao Daxiong and others immediately rushed in, picked up the bench is to start smashing, to catch people is to beat.


    In an instant, the wind media group became a battlefield. The reception hall was in a mess. The wind media group was beaten by Hao Daxiong and others.


    All the way, they rushed to the top.


    This is the center of the wind media group, the place where senior leaders often meet, and also the office of fengxijie.


    At this time, in front of the office, there were a group of people, all of them were greedy, carrying baseball bats in their hands, and the tattoos on their bodies were indistinct, as if they were waiting for their arrival.


    The leader was a man with long hair. Half of his face was covered by his hair. There was a long scar on the bridge of his nose, which was as ferocious as the sharp teeth of a fierce animal.


    When Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, he felt that he was not an ordinary person. Although he was not a martial arts practitioner or a martial arts practitioner, he was also a practitioner. You can see from his thick cocoons.


    "Boss, it''s him who smashed our store. It seems that his name is Shisheng. It''s said that he is the right hand of Feng Donghao, the young master of Feng family." Hao Daxiong is close to the river breeze and whispers.


    "Well, I see." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Shi Sheng''s eyes were fierce and said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to disappear from here in a minute. Otherwise, no one can leave."


    "Ha ha, since we are here, we have no intention to leave." The river breeze is cold a bask in, way: "hear is you take a person to smash my shop?"


    "Your shop?" Shi Sheng was stunned. He seemed to think of something and said, "the two billiards halls I smashed last night were yours. You came just in time. If you promise to give up the two shops, you won''t be investigated. How about that?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng suddenly laughed and fell down with tears.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s not funny." Shi Sheng pulls his face down and is annoyed by Jiang Feng''s sudden laughter.


    "I laugh at you for being a fool and saying such stupid things. Hahaha... I''m so happy." Jiang Feng is laughing.


    Shi Sheng felt greatly humiliated, and his face twitched. He couldn''t stand it any more. "Ah, shut up."


    Shi Sheng grabs a baseball bat from a little brother nearby and rushes to the top of his head.


    Click!


    Jiang Feng reaches for a bar, and the baseball bat hits Jiang Feng''s arm.


    The baseball bat broke in two.


    Shi Sheng was stunned on the spot, looking at the remaining half of the baseball bat and Jiang Feng''s arm. He was a little confused at the moment.


    "Still smashing it?" River breeze light way.


    Jiang Feng straightened his arm in front of Shi Sheng, waiting for him to smash it again.


    Shisheng is not a counsellor. If you let him smash, he smashes. He swings half of his baseball bat and smashes it down again.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng''s arm is all right, but Shi Sheng''s palm is numb. The tiger''s mouth breaks open, and half of the baseball bat flies out.


    Gollum!


    Shi Sheng is so scared that he swallows a mouthful of foam. He is aware of the strong river wind. His heart beats faster and his mouth is dry.


    "Oh, your power is too small." Jiang Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "Look at my little finger."


    Jiang Feng raised his little finger to let Shi Sheng see.


    Shi Sheng was also very cooperative.


    Suddenly, Jiang Feng smashed his little finger and smashed it on Shi Sheng''s chest.


    "Poof..." Shi Sheng opened his eyes and felt a sharp pain all over his body.

 Chapter 360

    Plop!


    Shi Sheng fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He kept twitching together.


    "You... Are so mean..." Shi Sheng squeezed a vague word out of his mouth.


    "Cut, it''s you who are stupid. I''ll let you see your little finger. Who''s to blame? Do you want to eat shit when I let you eat it?" Jiang Feng is helpless.


    "..." Shi Sheng was still shaking all over. It seemed that he was in great pain.


    "In fact, I''m telling you a truth to let you understand that you are not my opponent at all. I can knock you down with a little finger and make you unable to resist. It''s as easy as crushing an ant." Jiang Feng said.


    As a matter of fact, if the river breeze is serious, one breath of genuine Qi can blow the division victory away without moving any fingers at all.


    Shi Sheng is just an ordinary practitioner. He may be able to show off his power in front of ordinary people, but he is just a kitten in front of Jiang Feng. He can kick at will.


    When Shisheng''s younger brothers saw that their boss was beaten, they immediately got excited. One by one, they swung their sticks and smashed them.


    Jiang Feng didn''t let them. When he raised his hands and raised his feet, he broke all their baseball bats. Then his fists and feet came out together and knocked all the people down.


    That''s the speed, that''s the overbearing, that''s the unreasonable


    As long as the river winds, no matter how many people are blocked here, it is useless.


    Jiang Feng picked up Shi Sheng and said, "is your third young master Feng Xijie here? Please take me to him."


    Shi Sheng has a lot of backbone. He doesn''t say anything. He stares at Jiang Feng with two eyes unconvinced.


    "Well, yes, I like your hard bone." Jiang Feng became interested. "Since you don''t say it, I don''t mind killing you to make an example."


    Shi Sheng still refused to speak. It seemed that he was going to be silent to the end.


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you." Jiang Feng grabbed his neck with his other hand. As long as he worked hard, he could break his neck immediately and kill him.


    "Stop it


    Suddenly a voice came.


    The door of the office opened and a man came out.


    He was dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and holding a pair of stone balls in his handball.


    As soon as this person appeared, the river breeze felt a strong breath.


    This is a martial arts practitioner, and his strength is not weak.


    It''s just that the realm is only in the valley. It''s not enough for fear.


    Jiang Feng didn''t use his real Qi when he walked into the building, so he didn''t know that Jiang Feng was also a martial arts practitioner. He was full of pride and squinted at Jiang Feng.


    A sneer came out of Jiang Feng''s heart, and another one was looking for death.


    "Next, Jiang Kai, who are you and why did you break into the wind media group?" Jiang Kai is arrogant.


    "I don''t care whether you are Jiang Kai or not. People from the wind media group smashed my store. I came to ask for an explanation. Is there anything wrong?" Jiangfengdao.


    "You are so presumptuous. Do you know who I am?" Jiang Kai said: "I advise you to leave quickly and stop making trouble. If you really make young master Feng angry, no one can protect you."


    "Are you stupid? I don''t care who you are. You call out that fengxijie and I''ll talk to him." Jiang Feng did not open his eyes to see Jiang Kai at all.


    This move angered Jiang Kai.


    "Boy, do you know who I''m talking to? I''ll tell you, I''m from ghost school." Jiang Kai opened his eyes angrily.


    "Ghost shadow clan? What ghost clan? " Jiang Feng was stunned. He had never heard of the name.


    Is this another secret force? But it doesn''t sound like the ghost clan. How does it feel like a clan.


    Is it a mysterious sect hidden in the world?


    "Ha ha ha, even our ghost shadow clan doesn''t know. You''re right. How can you know that as a layman?" Jiang Kai said with a smile: "then I''ll popularize it for you. Our ghost shadow sect is a sect handed down from ancient times. Wudang and Emei are all small and noisy. Our ghost shadow sect is the real big gate sect."


    It turns out that in this world, there are not only martial arts aristocratic families, martial arts aristocratic families, various schools of thought, dark forces and other extraordinary forces, but also the hidden sects, among which guiyingzong is one.


    In addition to ghost shadow sect, there are many others, such as longjianmen sect, Lingjian sect, huyuezong sect and so on. These people are in the general big power. They always keep their identity secret and live like ordinary people.


    But most of them have become a lot of aristocratic families, or rich in business, or outstanding in a certain industry.


    Some people are even professors in universities and experts in various fields.


    In any case, they all have priority resources that ordinary people can''t grasp, and make their offspring better and better adapt to the current society.


    Jiang Feng didn''t know anything about these things before. Today is the first time that he has heard about them, and also the first time that he knows that they still exist. It really surprised him.


    The ghost sect where Jiang Kai lived is a secluded sect. It is not outstanding in many invisible sects, and its influence is not the biggest. But even so, it is not something that ordinary forces can violate.


    If they get angry, a martial arts family will be destroyed in an instant.


    Just as Jiang Kai said, the martial arts holy places such as Wudang, Emei and Shaolin temples that are active on the surface in the world today are just empty expressions. They can''t be taken seriously. Now they are just transformed into a form of culture. It''s OK to walk around and perform.


    Jiang Feng narrowed his eyes. In his heart, except for a little surprise, he didn''t mean to be afraid. No matter who he was, as long as he violated his interests, he couldn''t let go.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve said it and found your sense of superiority. If you do it, hurry up. If you don''t do it, get out of the way. Don''t delay the work." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Jiang Feng''s words further angered Jiang Kai.


    How can a little-known person despise him so much.


    "Boy, you want to die yourself. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Jiang Kai''s face was cold and gloomy, and his whole body''s Qi suddenly rose, as if the sky was down, and everything was startled.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Kai''s body flashed and he punched out like a flash of lightning across the sky.


    Jiang Kai''s shot was so strong and fast, which shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Just when everyone thought that this blow would definitely hurt the river wind, Jiang Kai''s figure suddenly stopped, his whole body was stiff there, and he still kept the appearance of opening his teeth and claws, and his fist was blurred.


    There was a halo shining at Jiang Kai''s feet, and the halo shrouded Jiang Kai from the bottom up.


    It turned out that Jiang Feng had already laid a seal on his body when the other party didn''t pay attention to it. Now Jiang Feng is not limited to carving a seal on a stone. He can lay it on the ground with his toes.


    Just now, the river breeze is just like this.


    Now that Jiang Kai is immobile, he is at the mercy of the river.


    Jiang Feng stepped forward gently, took off Jiang Kai''s gold rimmed glasses, threw them on the ground and crushed them with one foot.


    He dug out the stone ball in Jiang Kai''s left hand, threw it all the way and broke several pieces of glass.


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng knocked down Jiang Kai''s clenched fist and hit him in the face.


    "Nai Nai Di, you still want to start with me. It''s just a small valley. It''s just a clown." Jiang Feng said.


    Jiang Kai''s nose bone was crooked by Jiang Feng''s fist, and his tears fell down, but he couldn''t shout out, because he couldn''t even move his mouth now, he could only roll his throat, and his expression was twisted to hold the pain.


    Jiang Feng takes away the power effect of Fu Yin, and Jiang Kai kneels down on the ground with a plop, covers his nose with both hands, and utters a scream like killing a pig.


    However, Jiang Feng didn''t let him go. He raised his foot and kicked Jiang Kai''s chin again, kicking Jiang Kai''s whole body.


    Bang!


    Jiang Kai''s lips were broken, a row of teeth were broken, and his nose was bloody.


    "Ah..." Jiang kaigun screamed on the ground.


    A master of creating Valley is just like a little sheep in Jiangfeng''s hands.


    This is the gap between Bigu realm and Yuanying realm. There is a gap like Tianhe, which can''t be overstepped.


    "Well, ghost shadow sect guy, you are not very arrogant. Stand up and fight with me. The strength of bigujing dares to make a fool of yourself. Is your inside information just like this? I suspect you are also a swaggering non-governmental organization." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "I''m not your opponent for what you are and why you are so strong." Jiang Kai looks at Jiang Feng in horror. He can''t understand why Jiang Feng is so powerful. He can only think of one thing, that is, Jiang Feng''s strength is much higher than him.


    Jiang Feng''s strength is so terrifying that he is frightened. For example, when a mouse sees a cat, he has no choice but to flee or surrender.


    This is a kind of special suppression in the realm, like the panic and helplessness of some animals when they meet their natural enemies. It is by no means alarmist and self frightening.


    "You don''t deserve to know. You just need to remember a little. I''ll walk around when I see you in the future. Otherwise, I''ll never be soft hearted when I see you once. Do you understand?" The river is cold.


    "I understand..." Jiang Kai did not dare to ask any more questions. Gu Lu got up and knelt down on the ground, pleaded with Jiang Feng for mercy and said, "please let me go this time. I dare not bump into you next time."


    "I didn''t plan to do anything about you. It''s you who have nothing to do and come here to die. Well, let you go today and get out of here." Jiang Feng doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Yes, thank you, old man." Jiang Kai got up and started running. He stumbled and fell down several times, but he still tried his best to get up and escape.


    There''s only one chance to survive. If we don''t seize it now, I''m afraid there will be no chance, so Jiang Kai will race against the clock to escape here.


    Jiang Kai was defeated and fled. The cold wind swept away. Shi Sheng and others were so scared that their legs trembled. They all fell on their knees.


    This time, they finally understood the strength of the river breeze. Jiang Kai''s existence was not the opponent of the river breeze. Let alone, they had to kneel down and beg for mercy, hoping to save their lives.


    "Spare us, we are wrong."


    "Please, we have no eyes. We have collided with you."


    "Woo woo... I don''t want to die."


    "I''m still a boy..."


    "I haven''t held a woman''s hand yet..."


    Shi Sheng and a group of people kowtow hard, banging and begging for mercy. All of them were so scared that their faces turned blue and their legs trembled.


    In order to survive, they dare to say anything. For a while, they are a little boy. For a while, they haven''t touched their daughter. They are just drunk. There are all kinds of wonderful reasons.


    This is to win a trace of sympathy from Jiang Feng, hoping to let them go, and they are willing to do so.


    "Get out of here, now, now, now." Jiang Feng looks into the office. His goal is not the shrimp, but the three little fengxijie who has not appeared yet.


    It''s all over here. I haven''t seen him show up yet. It''s so peaceful. I don''t know what kind of person he will be?


    Jiang Feng is looking forward to

 Chapter 361

    With Jiang Feng''s approval, Shi Sheng and others fled, but they were humiliated by Hao Daxiong and others when they left.


    After all, Shi Sheng is the one who smashes the shop and Shi Sheng is the one who hits people. Of course, Hao Daxiong will not let them go easily. At least they need to earn face.


    Fortunately, I didn''t suffer a loss in the scuffle just now. I got it back with interest and capital.


    At this time, Jiang Feng walked into the office step by step, and Hao Daxiong and others hurriedly followed. Their momentum reached the peak in a short time. One by one, they were like beating chicken blood, and finally found the field.


    The river breeze leads them to kill in and destroy Gula all the way. Without any hindrance, it will inevitably make them expand.


    The office is very spacious and large, with transparent glass on three sides. Standing inside, you can overlook most of the scenery of Meilong city.


    Even Jiang Feng nods his head in such a luxurious office. Xijie really enjoys it.


    It is estimated that few people in Meilong city can enjoy such treatment.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes swept around and finally found a man behind a wide desk.


    A man in his thirties was looking at him in the luxurious chair of the boss.


    Not far away, there was a small, thin and strange guy with flat head and slightly lowered head. The bones of hands and feet were very broad, which was obviously the result of years of exercise.


    However, there are some things like wolf teeth or shells hanging around this person''s neck, full of all kinds of strange things.


    "Are you fengxijie?" Jiang Feng finally focuses on the person on the boss''s chair.


    "It''s me, as you say." Fengxijie doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. For example, a woman''s white fingers open a cigarette case, draw out a top-grade cigar from it, cut off the cigarette end and bite it gently in her mouth.


    Then with his left hand, a delicate gold lighter appeared, lit the cigar, took a few puffs, and spit out a fairy like cloud.


    Jiang Feng is not in a hurry. Watch Feng Xijie perform and see what tricks he can play.


    "Don''t you know it''s against the law to break into my territory without permission?" Wind West Jie light way.


    "Isn''t it illegal for your people to smash my store?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, I have money, power and power, so I can do nothing. What do you have?" Fengxijie puffed a ring of smoke.


    Jiang Feng wanted to laugh, but he didn''t expect that Feng Xijie followed this wrong principle. However, it is very practical in today''s society. Without these three points, even immortals can''t do anything.


    Today''s people, who are not living for fame and wealth, also lie in the pool of blood, died miserably, completely.


    Jiang Feng said: "I don''t have any of what you said, but I have the strength to defeat all the forces, such as you, a proud guy."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it." Fengxijie said confidently.


    Don''t believe it? Jiang Feng felt puzzled that fengxijie was not a martial arts practitioner, just an ordinary person. Why did he dare to talk like this? Is there something else to rely on?


    Jiang Feng unconsciously looks at the guy standing behind Feng Xijie. Judging from his breath, he is not an ordinary person, but he is not strong enough to make Feng Xijie unbridled. It''s really puzzling.


    "It''s not a skill to have one''s own strength. It''s a real skill to use other people''s strength for one''s own sake, right?" Feng Xijie said with a sly smile.


    "It''s all wrong. It''s only right for you." Jiang Feng disagrees.


    "Ha ha, as long as I use it properly, I don''t care what other people think. Anyway, I''m happy." Fengxijie said overbearing.


    "Good, good, proud, arrogant and defiant." River breeze way: "but I don''t understand, you rely on such ignorant capricious can act recklessly, must for?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple." Fengxijie shrugged.


    "Do you know that Jiang Kai has been beaten down on his knees by me, kowtowing and pleading for mercy. Are you so confident?" The river is cold.


    "Of course, I know. It''s just that you have defeated a man who has created a valley. Your strength may be a little stronger, but it can''t be any stronger." Fengxijie road.


    "Ha ha, your ignorance and stupidity really make me want to laugh." Jiang Feng laughs and shakes his head. He is really enough of fengxijie. He even doubts whether he is a fool or a madman.


    "I think you are ignorant and stupid. Look behind you." Feng Xijie''s eyes suddenly burst out with a light and a ferocious smile.


    When Jiang Feng looked back, he was shocked. Hao Daxiong and others all changed their appearance. One by one, their arms drooped, their backs arched, their heels lifted, their bodies swayed from side to side, and their mouths made a "Wuwu" sound.


    What''s more, their eyes are green and fierce, which is very frightening.


    Jiang Feng''s first reaction was that they were controlled by some force.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang asked.


    "Ha ha, they are my Yin soldiers now." The man standing behind fengxijie finally spoke. He stepped forward slowly, and his face was cold.


    "Are you playing the trick?" The river is cold.


    "Isn''t it? I told you just now that it''s not a skill to have strength. It''s a skill to be able to use other people''s strength." Fengxijie said with a sly smile: "I told you just now that you are very ignorant and stupid. Master kuncai had already laid down the secret of lowering the head when you came in."


    "Kuncai? No wonder you have no fear. It turns out that there are big people present. " The river breeze is clear.


    It turns out that the man who has been standing behind fengxijie is a Thai headmaster, a very mysterious and strange professional, even cruel and afraid.


    The reason is that most of the headmaster''s practice is to use the corpse to refine the corpse oil, or sign a contract with the ghost in exchange for powerful power.


    They are similar to the dark ones in some sense, but they are different. Each has its own subtlety.


    The lower head division''s move is more insidious and cunning. It can directly summon the living people attached by the Yin soldiers to be used by itself.


    Now Hao Daxiong and others are possessed by the Yin soldiers. Kuncai quietly controls their mind and can''t help themselves.


    "Even Jiang Kai is not your opponent. I''m very interested in you. I''d like to try your depth." Kuncai took a few steps forward like a cheetah. Under his control, Hao Daxiong and others also acted and began to move closer to the river from behind.


    Possessed by the Yin soldiers, they are already confused and can''t tell the good from the bad. They have to attack Jiangfeng under the control of kuncai.


    "You are really good at lowering your head, but you may have underestimated my strength." River breeze doesn''t startle not flurried way.


    Whoosh!


    Shen Fu pen appeared in the hands of Jiang Feng in an instant, and he wrote down the word "Po".


    The word "Po" suddenly lit up, and then spread rapidly, penetrating the body of Hao Daxiong and others, and took effect immediately.


    The Yin soldiers attached to Hao Daxiong and others were immediately hit with a fatal blow, and the fly ash was annihilated.


    Hao Daxiong and others are also out of kuncai''s control.


    Kuncai''s eyes suddenly opened, and he looked at the river wind. He never thought that the river wind would break people''s possession of Yin soldiers so easily.


    His eyes fell on the Shenfu pen in Jiang Feng''s hand, and he had a great interest in this weapon and an impulse to take it for himself.


    "It must be a baby." Kun just thought of it in his heart.


    "Well, what''s the matter with us? It''s strange." Hao Daxiong was confused and didn''t know what happened.


    "You go out first, guard outside the door, and leave it to me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes." Although Hao Daxiong was still in doubt, he didn''t dare not follow Jiang Feng''s words. He immediately took his younger brothers out and stayed outside.


    "Well, we''re left now. No one''s bothering us any more." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing Jiang Feng''s sharp hand just now, Feng Xijie understood that Jiang Feng was not easy to provoke. He slowly stood up and said to Kun Cai, "kill him as much as you can, and I will give you an extra 10 million tips."


    "Don''t worry, boss. As long as the money is in place, everything will be solved for you." Once Kun was happy, he could earn another 10 million yuan.


    Patta!


    Fengxijie lost half of his cigar and said, "let''s start quickly. We''ll kill him in three minutes."


    How arrogant.


    The river breeze is more and more speechless. This fengxijie may be a fool. Now he still dares to be arrogant. He really won''t die.


    "OK, we''ll get it right away." At the same time, he took off a wolf tooth pendant from his neck. As soon as he rubbed his fingers, a wolf shadow appeared and flew to him.


    Wolf shadow in the front, Kun just in the back, the offensive is still very frightening.


    "Hum, it''s a good move. It''s just that it shows too much external form and lacks strength. It can only scare people, but it can''t really hurt people. Especially in front of me, it''s even more vulnerable." With a cold hum of the river breeze and a stroke of the pen, the word "burning" takes shape.


    Boom!


    The wolf''s shadow caught fire and burned in the fire.


    Then Jiang Feng wrote down the word "Ding" to bless kuncai. But this time, it didn''t work. Kuncai was still able to act and quickly rushed to the front of the river.


    The river breeze a Leng, Ya of, how don''t relate to, invalid?


    "Ha ha, although your move is very powerful, it doesn''t work for me. I stay with the dead all the year round and sign a contract with the ghost. I''m not a pure living person anymore." Kun Cai said with a smile.


    Ooh!


    Kun just hit a punch, straight to the heart of the river.


    "I see. In that case, I''ll deal with it with another move. If I don''t have much, I''ll have more moves." Jiang Feng suddenly realized, then immediately put away the Shenfu pen and changed it into a fist to kuncai''s fist.


    It only happened for a moment. Kun thought that he would hit the river this time, but he was the one who flew out.


    Bang!


    Kuncai bumped into a wall and made a big hole. He was badly hurt.


    "What''s the matter, kuncai? Aren''t you very strong? You can''t even beat him. Get out of here." Feng Xijie was stunned and yelled at Kun.


    He didn''t think about other aspects at all. He just thought that Kun was incompetent and couldn''t even solve this trivial matter.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Give me another chance. I''ll kill him this time." Kuncai got up in pain and was sweating.


    "Then hurry up and don''t let me down, or there won''t be a cent." Fengxijie is still dreaming of killing Jiangfeng.


    For the sake of money, Kun just gave up. He gritted his teeth and stood up. He put his hand in his arms for a while. Then he waved and scattered a few things.


    The river breeze fixed one eye to see, Ya of, this is five kinds of living things, already quick of surround in his all around.


    They are snake, centipede, scorpion, spider and toad.


    "It''s five poisons!" The river breeze exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good. I want you to taste my five poisons technique..." Kun just laughed.


    The five poisons technique is one of his best techniques for lowering the head. It is powerful and extremely poisonous. Once attacked, there is no remedy.

 Chapter 362

    Hissing~~


    Quack quack~~


    The five poisons were surrounded by the river wind in a strange formation, all of them were ferocious, and their postures were like fluttering.


    This time, kuncai made the most of the five poisons.


    You know, such a secret technique can only be used once. After using it, the five poisons will be discarded. If you want to use it again, you have to find and cultivate it again.


    Of course, Jiang Feng didn''t dare to deal with such a vicious move any more. He began to concentrate on seeing and listening, so as to prevent kuncai from making a sudden attack.


    "Good kuncai, come on, let these poisonous things poison him." Fengxijie cheered.


    Jiang Feng stares at Feng Xijie and scolds him secretly. I''ll see how I''ll deal with you in a moment.


    "Five poisons descending technique, five poisons gathering, together!" Kun just yelled.


    The five poisons immediately jumped up, with the river wind as the center, each spitting out a black line in his mouth, which was black and shiny. At first sight, there was a strong poison on it.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The five black lines are all directed at the central point of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng knew that if he was shot by the black line, he would be reduced to the food of the five poisons. At that time, the five poisons would be introduced into his body, and the five poisons descending technique would be formed.


    Before long, he will have a toxic attack and turn into a pool of black blood.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Feng could only save his life. His body flashed into the ground and appeared in front of kuncai the next second.


    Bang!


    Before Kun could react, Jiang Feng just knocked him out.


    It took a very short time for Jiangfeng to use the method of tudun to hit kuncai. No one could react.


    The five poisons on the other side collide with each other to form a liquid as big as a basketball. The poison can poison hundreds of people.


    However, no matter how severe it is, it is useless to miss the river breeze.


    And the moment the river wind left there, it had already laid a flame seal there.


    Three seconds later, the flame seal starts, the fire burns, and all the five poisons fall into it. In the blink of an eye, they become a pile of ashes, and the poison ball evaporates.


    "Ah... So powerful!" Fengxijie called.


    "Shut up and I''ll deal with you later." The river breeze cheers.


    Fengxijie immediately closed his mouth. At this time, he was no longer arrogant. The arrogant and leisurely posture disappeared. Instead, he was a bit of panic.


    He didn''t deserve to be beaten just now, but now he is even worse.


    Ah, Jiang Feng hates this kind of guy in his life.


    A moment later, a face, disgusting.


    So Jiang Feng will definitely clean him up later.


    At this time, kuncai also reacted from the muddle circle. He hurriedly avoided the river wind and retreated to a long distance, like a rat hiding from a cat.


    "I don''t believe it. Our headmaster can''t beat you Chinese martial arts practitioners." Kuncai said angrily.


    "You can''t refuse. There are so many powerful people in China. Any one who comes out is better than your headmaster. Just like you, I can deal with ten without blinking an eye." Jiang Feng scorns Tao.


    "Bah, our headmaster is the greatest being. I have to kill you." Kuncai put his palms together and suddenly rubbed them. Two strange stems of grass jumped out.


    These are two pieces of hay, one thick and one thin, with different colors, one black and one white. At this time, they stand upright on the ground and appear incredible creeping, like two huge earthworms.


    "Yin and Yang come down to the grass, one Yin and one Yang, combine into one, and the grass grows vigorously..." kuncai said.


    Yin Yang head lowering herb is also a kind of head lowering skill. Few head lowering masters can master this rare skill, so it is very powerful.


    As long as the two grass stems are condensed together, endless grass growth will appear until the enemy is entangled and the blood essence is drained.


    Kun was able to master this skill, which showed that he had a good position in the field of head lowering.


    Otherwise, fengxijie would not pay a lot of money to invite him from Thailand to protect him.


    It''s a pity that we met the river breeze today. It''s their bad luck.


    Two pieces of hay rushed to the river wind, but without waiting for them to condense together, the river wind sent out a spirit fire to burn him.


    Whoo!


    There is no Yin and Yang falling head grass.


    Kun just stared at her eyes and looked at the place where the Yin and Yang dropped. The suck was too hard to play. It was all done.


    Jiang Feng sneered: "I said you are not really stupid. You know that I have a lot of fire moves. You still have to deal with these flammable things. Don''t you find them to be abused?"


    Bang!


    With a flash of the river breeze, kuncai was shocked and flew away.


    Bang!


    Kuncai fell down again.


    The wind of the river stepped on kuncai and kicked him to death.


    "What bullshit headmaster, dare to come to our China, really don''t know heaven and earth are stupid." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Kuncai still wanted to struggle to stand up, but Jiang Feng was a little annoyed. He simply did not do it twice, and his feet crushed kuncai''s arm.


    This makes him disabled, and he has no chance to do it again.


    "Ah..." Kun just screamed, almost fainted, and his whole body was shaking with pain. Sweat beads rolled down and wet the ground.


    "Why not? Still want to stand up and fight? " The river breeze overlooks the road.


    Kuncai shook his head and said he would not fight.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t fight, do you want to die or live?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Live, I want to live, please let me go." Kun is not stupid. He knows life matters.


    "If you want to live, I''ll give you a chance. I''m very interested in your five poisons technique. If you give me the secret, I''ll let you go. Otherwise... Hum, you''ll die." Jiang Feng has a sinister smile.


    As soon as Kun Cai''s face changed, he was in a state of uncertainty. He was struggling fiercely in his heart. Whether he wanted to hand over something to death or not was really a tangle.


    The five poisons descending skill was handed down to him by his master. His master told him before he died that this skill could not be passed on at will, but could only be taught to his direct disciples.


    But now between life and death, really can''t choose, is to live or as if.


    Kun just looked at Jiang Feng''s fierce face and couldn''t help shivering. He knew that as long as he didn''t dare to hand it over, it was really a dead end.


    But if a man dies, he will have nothing, let alone develop his own abilities, which is against the original intention of master.


    In the end, Kun just gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll hand it in, but you have to make sure I leave here alive."


    "Well, I promise, as long as you hand over the secret of the five poisons descending technique, I will let you go. By the way, you can also hand in the Yin Yang descending head herb technique." Jiang Feng stretched out his hand and put on a good posture.


    "You..." kuncai''s Qi and blood came up, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The river breeze starts from the ground and takes advantage of the fire. It''s necessary to blow kuncai clean.


    "Don''t get angry. It''s just two secrets. It''s no big deal. Compared with your life, I think you will agree." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s bad luck for me. I''ll never come to China again. It''s not the same as what I thought." Kuncai complained.


    Kun just wanted to reach out for the secret, but his upper arm was useless. He couldn''t move and take it out. Looking at the river breeze, he said, "take it yourself. It''s in my arms."


    Jiang Feng subconsciously reached out to get it, but his hand stopped in mid air and took it back.


    Joke, he won''t touch like this. What if he touches some poison.


    All of them are insidious and cunning. If Kun Cai takes this opportunity to cheat, it will be too late to regret.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes turned and looked at Feng Xijie, "come here for me."


    "Me?" Fengxijie pointed to himself foolishly and said, "call me?"


    "Nonsense, who don''t you call? Come here quickly." River breeze impatient way.


    "Oh." Fengxijie came here obediently.


    "Go and take out the things for me, or your hands will be wasted." River breeze frightens a way.


    Feng Xijie was really frightened. He didn''t dare to fart. He bent down and touched kuncai''s arms.


    Fumbled for a while, took out two small bones, seems to be wolf bone.


    The secret is hidden in it. As long as you immerse yourself, you can master the secret.


    When Jiang Feng saw that Feng Xijie was safe and sound, he took two pieces of wolf bones in his hand and said to Kun Cai, "you can roll now. Don''t step into China in the future, or you won''t be so lucky today."


    Kuncai was relieved. He just jumped out like a monkey, leaving only two bloodstains, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "The ability to escape is not small. It''s really a greedy thing. In order to survive, he has handed over all the secrets he needs to survive." Jiang Feng laughs.


    Kun just ran away. Only fengxijie, the culprit, was left.


    He was the most arrogant and arrogant just now. Now he has become a big counsellor, and his attitude has changed faster than that in June.


    He is a typical one second cow force coax, next second kneel down to shout father''s master.


    "Well, I can go now, too." Fengxijie tried.


    Jiang Feng glanced at him and said, "anyone can go, but you can''t go."


    "Why?" Wind West Jie embarrassed smile way, a pair of servile appearance.


    "No, I just don''t want you to go. Aren''t you arrogant just now?" Jiang Feng said: "that look, tut Tut, now I think it''s very fanciful. The look of lighting a cigar and smoking a cigar can be called a classic. When I first saw you like that, I thought how powerful and courageous you were. I don''t think you are ordinary people. I think you are a ruthless person."


    "But now it seems that you are a counsellor, and you are also a counsellor without any personality. You are more rubbish than the beggars on the street..."


    "What kind of force do you think you are? You''re just the chairman of a group. I can''t do it. I''m Pooh."


    "You''re not even shit now. You''re worthless. You''re a fool."


    Speaking of the end, Jiang Feng points to Feng Xijie, which is a burst of satire and abuse. Ya, such people deserve to kill him.


    Jiang Feng felt thirsty and said, "pour me a glass of water."


    Fengxijie was scolded, and he was about to bury his head in his crotch. He had no face to see anyone again.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Fengxijie is gone.


    Jiang Feng did the boss chair, feet up, put on the desk, leisurely waiting for Feng Xijie to serve.


    Soon fengxijie came with a glass of water and said with a smile, "please use it."


    Jiang Feng took it casually with one hand, took a sip, poof, and spat out again, "what kind of water are you? I want it tepid and warm. Change it for me quickly."


    "Yes, I''ll change it right away." Fengxijie was as frightened as a frightened bird.


    "Hum, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you''ll never know what shame is." Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning and his face sneered.


    Good play is still to come!

 Chapter 363

    Fengxijie brought another glass of water. This time, according to the requirements of Jiangfeng, he changed it into lukewarm water.


    But the river did not pick up, squinting a pair of big fan.


    "Tea, please." Fengxijie whispered.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng opened his eyes, "I don''t want to drink tea again. Do you have any coffee? I want some coffee."


    Fengxijie''s hand trembled with tea, and a trace of anger flashed in his heart. But he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to swallow it and said with a quick smile, "yes, I''ll make you a cup of good coffee."


    "Remember, to add sugar, it''s better to put some milk, because I like dairy products." Jiang Feng said like a connoisseur of coffee.


    "OK, remember." Fengxijie was completely convinced and immediately went to get it.


    When Feng Xijie came back with coffee, Jiang Feng was looking at a picture frame. It was a very beautiful woman with long hair, double eyelids and big eyes.


    Fengxijie dare not have any dissatisfaction, put the coffee in front of Jiangfeng, said: "the coffee with sugar and milk is good."


    "Well, put it down. Let me ask you, who is the woman in this picture? It''s pretty." Jiangfengdao.


    "This is my girlfriend." The wind West Jie dare not conceal, reply a way.


    "Do you have a girlfriend? Well, rich people never lack girlfriends, and they are beautiful. It''s really enviable. " The river wind is strange.


    "Haha..." Feng Xijie giggles. In fact, he is afraid now. He can''t figure out what Jiang Feng wants to do.


    Jiang Feng took a sip of coffee and swirled it in his mouth. Well, it''s very good. It''s rich and mellow.


    "Can you ask your girlfriend to come over?" Jiang Feng said suddenly.


    Feng Xijie was stunned, and then his face became ugly. "What do you want to do?"


    Obviously, fengxijie was wrong.


    "If you don''t do anything, just look, can''t you?" River breeze light way.


    Fengxijie bit her teeth. It''s just a woman. It doesn''t matter, "OK, you wait. I''ll call her right now."


    Fengxijie immediately made a phone call and found an excuse for his girlfriend to come.


    About ten minutes later, a young woman came over and called out as soon as she entered the door: "brother Jie, what''s the matter with you? There are so many people outside, and the employees are standing outside and dare not come in. What''s the matter?"


    While talking, the woman saw the river breeze on the boss''s chair and said strangely, "who is this man?"


    "Xiaomei, pay attention and call the boss." The wind West Jie scolds a way.


    "Why, I don''t know him. Why should I call him boss?" Lin Meimei disdains to say.


    This is Feng Xijie''s girlfriend, Lin Meimei, who is also in business at home. Since childhood, she has not been short of money. She is spoiled and dressed up.


    Jiang Feng looks at it and finds that the real person is more attractive than the one in the photo. He has a great figure and a sexy black dress.


    A little light make-up on the face, just like peach blossom face, beautiful and impeccable.


    It''s just a little bit of a lady''s temperament. She''s not as good as a village girl if she''s blind.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll tell you what I say. I''ll beat you to death again." The wind West Jie is anxious, angry way.


    Lin Meimei was startled. She had never seen Feng Xijie so angry with herself. She realized that something must have happened.


    "Don''t be so cruel to the beautiful women. Be polite. It''s your woman after all, isn''t it?" Jiang Feng said, "it''s Xiaomei. Come here, come here."


    "This..." Lin Meimei hesitated and looked at Feng Xijie.


    Fengxijie frowned tightly, "if you are asked to go, you can go. Hurry up, don''t dawdle."


    Lin Meimei had to come to Jiangfeng with a little nervous expression.


    "Come on, my shoelaces are a little loose. You can tie them for me." The wind of the river is blowing up, and the shoelaces are really loose.


    "I''m not your servant. There''s no need to do this for you." Lin Meimei is not willing to do it.


    "But the lives of both of you are in my hands. If you don''t do as I say, you will die." Jiang Feng took a sip of coffee.


    "Hurry up, or both of us will die." Wind West Jie angry way, go up to the Lin Meimei squat down.


    Lin Meimei muddled into the whirlpool and was put on the shelf by the ducks.


    Under the gaze of Jiangfeng and the power of fengxijie, Lin Meimei had to stretch out a white jade like hand to carry it to Jiangfeng.


    "That''s right, good." The river breeze is satisfied.


    Jiang Feng looked at Feng Xijie again and said, "don''t be idle. Light me a cigar, and I''ll have a cigarette."


    Fengxijie immediately took out a cigar, cut off the cigarette end quickly, and took out a lighter to light Jiangfeng.


    The river breeze took a puff. I went. It was so strong that I almost choked.


    Jiang Feng didn''t smoke, this is the first time, almost failed.


    He coughed and threw away his cigar. Jiang Feng swore that he would not smoke any more. It''s really killing.


    "Boss, do you have any orders? If not, we''ll go first." Fengxijie wants to leave again.


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t talked about business yet." Jiang Feng snapped his fingers and said, "you''ve smashed my two stores. There must be a saying."


    "Of course, I have something to say. How much do you want to pay? I''ll let someone get it." Fengxijie said that as long as he can solve the problem with money, it''s nothing. Anyway, he has plenty of money.


    "Xiaomei." Jiang Feng didn''t answer. Instead, he waved to Lin Meimei and said, "come here and pinch my shoulder. I''ll talk again."


    The wind West Jie quickly gave Lin Meimei a wink, let her quickly past pinch shoulder.


    Lin Meimei is very helpless to stand behind the river breeze, gently pinching her shoulders for the river breeze.


    "Well..." Jiang Feng made a comfortable voice, "the technique is good, very light, you used to pinch people''s shoulders, right?"


    "Well, yes." Lin Meimei nodded and admitted.


    Jiang Feng glanced at Feng Xijie, "is it for him?"


    "Well, I always pinch his shoulders." Lin MeiDao.


    "I want to know what you do after you pinch your shoulders?" Jiang Feng suddenly asked cunningly.


    Lin Meimei''s face turned red and she couldn''t answer.


    Feng Xijie saw that Lin Meimei was ashamed to say it, so he quickly said, "ha ha, we''ll do things after pinching our shoulders. Her work is very good, and I''m very satisfied with it every time."


    "Oh, no wonder everyone says that good cabbages have been offered by pigs. It''s estimated that people like you will let such a beautiful girl commit herself to you." River breeze sneers a way.


    "Er, yes, yes, I am a pig, a stupid pig with cabbage." Fengxijie cursed himself.


    "But Xiaomei is not a good cabbage either. She has been arched many times by other pigs. I''m just a dish setter. Originally, I had a playful attitude. After playing for a year and a half, I got rid of it." Fengxijie said such a bastard again.


    "Well, you fengxijie, you should say that to me. Are all the words you said to me at night false?" Lynn was very angry at the time.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s fake. It''s just used to cheat you women. You should take it seriously, fool." Feng Xijie sneered.


    Now he ignored everything. In order to divert Jiang Feng''s attention and save himself, he threw out Lin Meimei.


    "Bah, you have no conscience. I''ll tell you, I''ve been cheating on you for a long time. You can''t satisfy me except for money. I''m here for your money." Lin Mei''s anger is so bad that she gives Feng Xijie a heavy blow.


    Women steal people outside, which is the biggest blow to a man.


    Moreover, Lin Meimei also pointed to fengxijie''s nose and said that he was not good at that aspect, which was worse than killing him.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to have such a strong material. It''s good. It turns out that you are lovers who don''t agree with each other. It''s really interesting. I like such jokes very much." Jiang Feng burst out laughing.


    "You... You bitch, I''ll kill you." Fengxijie is furious. He seems to feel that he is wearing a colored hat several meters high on his head. It''s a great shame, a great shame


    "You beat me, you beat me. If you dare to beat me, I''m not a man." Lin Meimei is stronger than fengxijie. She stands up and lets fengxijie fight.


    Fengxijie''s fist was raised in the air, stopped for a moment, and finally went down.


    Bang!


    A punch in the face of Lin Meimei, suddenly black.


    "Ah, you dare to beat me. I''m dead. You can beat me to death." Lin Meimei fell to the ground, crying and hugging fengxijie''s leg.


    "You asked me to fight. Well, I''ll kill you." Wind West Jie also thoroughly red eye, hold down Lin Meimei is a beat.


    Jiang Feng watched them perform with relish. Unconsciously, a cup of coffee had already come to the end.


    It''s time to get down to business.


    "Well, what''s good to play? None of you suffered a loss. It''s all for fun. Young people just want to play." Jiang Feng said.


    Feng Xijie kicks away Lin Meimei, who is covered with bruises and bruises. But for the river breeze, he has to kill Lin Meimei.


    "Bah, wave goods." Fengxijie did not forget to spit.


    Lin Meimei has been unable to resist, from a fashion girl into a crazy woman image, bruised and no beauty to speak of.


    "It''s all about the pursuit of happiness. Why tear your skin?" Jiang Feng takes a sympathetic look at Lin Meimei. This woman is so pitiful, but she can''t blame others for it. She has to pursue fame and wealth and abuse herself. Sooner or later, something will happen. In the end, she has to find an honest man to marry and make a fool of an innocent honest man.


    Now, it''s a boundless merit to be angry with the honest man who wants to marry her.


    Fengxijie gasped for breath and said, "I''ll try my best to be satisfied with the compensation. Otherwise, let''s talk about it first and forget about this rotten woman."


    "Well, just tell me. My two stores were smashed. How do you plan to compensate me?" Jiangfengdao.


    Feng Xijie estimated the market situation and said cautiously, "how about a million dollars?"


    To tell you the truth, it''s quite a lot to lose one million yuan. It''s a high price in the market.


    "A million?" Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Seeing that Jiang Feng''s face was not right, Feng Xijie quickly changed his tongue and said, "two million is OK."


    Jiang Feng didn''t answer and looked at him coldly.


    Feng Xijie''s eyes trembled with fright. He quickly said, "five million, no, ten million... Ten million, right?"


    Jiang Feng shook his head, "no way."


    "Say how much you want." Fengxijie went all out and let Jiangfeng make his own offer.


    River breeze light way: "I don''t want money."


    "You don''t want money?" The wind West Jie in the heart a joy, "that you want what?"

 Chapter 364

    "I plan to open ten billiards hall chain stores in Meilong City, aiming to become the most luxurious, high-end and comfortable billiards hall. It''s better to compare all billiards halls in Meilong city and form a monopoly mode." Jiang Feng said what he wanted.


    This request, like a bolt from the blue, directly frightened fengxijie.


    Ten of the most luxurious, high-end and comfortable billiards hall chain stores are not a small number.


    Now the wages, decoration costs are very high, plus facilities, all down to tens of millions.


    But if we do everything according to the best, we can''t get down a hundred million.


    The lion''s appetite is too big.


    No matter how rich fengxijie is, he can''t go out like this.


    "I''m afraid it''s too much. I can''t get so much cash all at once." Fengxijie road.


    "I told you just now that I don''t want money. Just start up ten stores for me. I''ll check and accept them at that time. If they don''t pass, they''ll be smashed and rebuilt until I''m satisfied." Jiang Feng said.


    "It''s no good, or you can lower your requirements, let''s shake hands and make peace, and I''ll pay 50 million. How about it Fengxijie said, wiping the sweat on his face.


    This time, he did not dare to take any chances. He said a big price. He hoped Jiang Feng would be satisfied and let him go.


    But Jiang Feng still shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you again, I don''t want money. I only need ten on-site stores. If you can''t satisfy me, I''ll have to kill you."


    Jiangfeng''s eyes suddenly became cold and stabbed fengxijie like a sharp knife. Fengxijie retreated a few steps in fright, shrunk his head and turned pale.


    "My eldest brother is Feng Donghao. Maybe you have heard that he is a famous figure in Meilong city. My second brother Feng Nanying has many forces in foreign countries. I hope you can forgive me for their face and don''t embarrass me any more." Fengxijie moved out his elder brother and second brother.


    "I don''t know your eldest brother and your second brother. I''ll ask you if you agree or disagree. I''ll kill you now. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to dally with you here." The river wind blows hard.


    "Is there really no room at all?" Fengxijie has not given up yet.


    "Since you''re so illiterate, I''ll have to go on and on." Jiang Feng pokes out his palm and grabs Feng Xijie''s neck. He suddenly uses his strength and pinches Feng Xijie out of breath.


    "Cough... No... I promise, I promise... I''ll find... Someone to arrange it right away." Fengxijie struggled.


    Jiang Feng released him and said, "it''s almost the same. Now I''ll handle it for you. I''ll start work immediately. I''ll check it in ten days."


    "Keke..." fengxijie coughed for a while, and quickly picked up the phone.


    I will not rush in a man dressed as a secretary.


    This is Zhang Xiaozhong, the chief financial officer of the wind media group. He is the right man of fengxijie. He is in charge of all the finance of the wind media group and a lot of fengxijie''s private property.


    "What can I do for you, boss?" Zhang Xiaozhong said.


    "Plan quickly, select ten suitable places at once, and then let people start to decorate the billiards hall, the most luxurious and high-grade one, no matter how much it costs." The wind West Jie quickly orders a way.


    "Now? It''s not a small sum, at least 80 million. " Because of his professional characteristics, Zhang Xiaozhong is very sensitive to numbers and can calculate the number he needs immediately.


    "It''s not about money now. Hurry up." Fengxijie is in a bad mood.


    "Good." Zhang Xiaozhong has his own professional quality. He doesn''t need to ask more questions at all. He just keeps his head down.


    Zhang Xiaozhong didn''t know where to find a drawing. It shows the commercial street section of Meilong city. It''s very detailed. Every place that can open a shop has a label.


    Zhang Xiaozhong quickly marked out the location of ten undeveloped shops, which are scattered all over the city, which is very reasonable. According to this layout, the potential customer demand can be completely digested.


    "Look, boss, what about these places? If I can, I''ll call the people below right away, and we can start the decoration today. " Zhang Xiaozhong said.


    But fengxijie looked at Jiangfeng and politely said, "what do you think? Do you like it? "


    "Very good. I''m very satisfied with these ten places. However, I''ll take all the house property certificates of these ten places. It will have nothing to do with you in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    "What?" Wind West Jie''s canthus twitch a while, "the house property certificate also wants to take away."


    This is tantamount to the store completely to go, ownership all belong to Jiangfeng.


    "Why don''t you give up?" The river wind is cold.


    Wind West Jie even busy way: "give up, give up, Xiao Zhang, go to these ten facade of real estate certificate."


    Zhang Xiaozhong quickly took ten house property certificates and gave them to Jiang Feng.


    Feng Xijie glares at Zhang Xiaozhong fiercely. His heart is dripping blood. Ya, Zhang Xiaozhong really knows how to arrange. All the stores in the circle are the most valuable ones.


    Can he stop bleeding in his heart? It''s bleeding.


    Zhang Xiaozhong, a sincere man, has done him a disservice.


    Without looking at it, Jiang Feng put the house property certificate in his pocket and said, "well, let''s start the construction now. Remember, don''t miss the construction period. It''s only ten days. If it''s not finished in ten days, I''ll call on you to take your dog''s life."


    "Understand, understand, Xiao Zhang, do as he says. That''s my order." Fengxijie can only do it with a stiff upper lip.


    "Remember, I''ll arrange it right away." Zhang Xiaozhong said.


    "Good bye then. I hope to see you next time, not today." Jiang Feng waved his hand and turned to leave the office.


    Like a frustrated ball, fengxijie sat down on the ground, sweating heavily, and finally saved his life.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Feng came out of the office, Hao Daxiong and others were still guarding outside, standing upright like a benchmark, with their hands behind them, calling out the boss.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so formal. It''s like a leader''s inspection. Everyone is free to order." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "All right, listen to the boss." Hao Daxiong relaxes his body and returns to the image of a rascal.


    Other people also casually up, haha, giggle for a while.


    "Eh..." Jiang Feng suddenly saw a man lying in the corner not far away. When he looked carefully, he was kuncai, who had left long ago, and seemed to have died.


    "What''s the matter? Why did this guy die here?" The river breeze doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "The boss asked us to guard here. Of course, we should guard well. Just now, we saw this guy jump out suddenly. Seeing him in a hurry, we felt something was wrong, so we stopped him and held him down for a while. Who knows, this guy couldn''t help beating and died a few times." Hao explained.


    "Besides, this guy was very arrogant just now. How can he vent his anger if we don''t teach him a lesson?" Hao Daxiong waved his fist and said.


    The others nodded, and they seemed to think so.


    "..." the river breeze was speechless for a while, and I couldn''t laugh. Anyway, it was a tangled expression.


    He let Kun go. At last, Hao Daxiong stopped him, but he didn''t escape from his tragic death.


    "What, are we doing wrong?" Hao Daxiong saw that Jiang Feng''s face was not right, so he asked carefully.


    "There''s nothing wrong. People die when they die. Anyway, we don''t have any losses. Let''s go back. I have good news to announce." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good news! That''s a good feeling. Let''s go. " Hao Daxiong and others are very happy, and follow Jiang Feng out of the wind media group building.


    There are still a lot of people outside watching and pointing, but Jiang Feng and others ignore these, swagger in, swagger out, and then disappear at the end of the broad street.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the shop, although there was no place for them to get hurt, they were in ruins, but their hearts were happy.


    Because they hit other people''s home and gave them a good repair.


    This alone makes me feel more happy and cheerful!


    "Come on, it''s time for dinner. Pick up the other party, pull a table and buy some wine and vegetables for everyone to eat and drink." Jiang Feng is also very happy and plans to celebrate on the spot.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Hao Daxiong said.


    Hao Daxiong instructed everyone to clean up the mess, and sent people to the nearby hotel to buy vegetables.


    Soon everything was ready.


    All of us sit upright and look at the river breeze, waiting for the river breeze''s lecture.


    Jiang Feng was very satisfied with everyone''s performance. He poured a glass of wine first and said, "come on, let''s have a drink first to help the fun."


    They immediately raised their glasses and drank together.


    Putting down the wine cup, Jiang Feng took out a stack of red notebooks from his pocket, put them on the table and said, "do you know what this is?"


    "What is this?"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fixed on the red book, full of curiosity.


    "Hey hey, here are ten property certificates and ten properties. This will be our place in the future. All of them are excellent appearances with excellent geographical location." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Ten property certificates!" Everyone exclaimed.


    Hao Daxiong is a grasp of the real estate certificate, such as a few treasures of the check up, all over the sky red, excited can''t go.


    "Darling, it''s all true. No.35 Jinyin street, No.66 Fushang street, No.16 Huayuan road... All are good places, and the value of each is more than ten million." Hao Daxiong has seen it one by one.


    "Nonsense, it''s not true. I''ll do it for you." Jiang said: "when you are free, go to the real estate management office to change the information. It''s better not to delay, so as not to dream too much at night."


    "Leave it to me and make sure it''s done well." Hao Daxiong patted his chest and said.


    The crowd roared, praised Jiang Feng vigorously, toasted frequently, respected their boss, and flattered him.


    Jiang Feng even drank a few glasses of wine, and Hao Daxiong wanted to fill it again. Jiang Feng quickly covered his glass and said, "don''t worry, I have one more thing to announce."


    Everyone immediately sat upright, raised their ears and listened.


    "Listen carefully, you must have a high degree of self-discipline in the future, because in the future, you will all become human beings. When you sit in the management level, there will be a lot of people under you." Jiang Feng said.


    "Ten days later, we will have ten billiards hall chain stores, which will be the most high-end and luxurious billiards hall in Meilong city. Once it appears, it will monopolize the whole city."


    "This is just a starting point. In the future, we have to go out of Meilong city and sit in the whole country and even the whole world..."


    Everyone was confused. They couldn''t believe their ears. They thought they were dreaming.


    "These ten stores are the ten stores in the future. They will be ours. All the expenses will be paid by the wind media group. Let''s just enjoy the success." Jiang Feng continued.


    "I''ll make arrangements for the next few days."


    "Hao Daxiong, take a few people with you to supervise the progress of decoration. As long as you are not satisfied with it, just mention it. Don''t be polite to them until it is finished. Wait for me to accept it."


    "Then we''ll find a few people to guard our two old stores, redecorate them and merge them into the chain, forming a trend of 12 stores."


    "Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    All in one voice.


    "Very good. This is our achievement today. Are you satisfied with it?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Satisfied!" All humanity.


    "If you''re satisfied, you''ll have three drinks. If you don''t, you''ll be a coward." The river breeze is a drink.


    We didn''t dare to neglect. We just picked up the wine bottle and blew it to the bottle. We were so proud that the wine wetted our clothes and ignited our enthusiasm


    The joy of victory has been rubbed into the wine and drunk by everyone, which stimulates everyone''s strong pride.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the night. Everyone had been drinking all afternoon, and their enthusiasm was still on. It seemed that they could not get up without drinking.


    Jiang Feng left the table early, because he was really not good at drinking. He could only watch everyone push the cup and change the cup.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng smiles. I''m glad to see such a scene. All he can bring to you is this.


    Money and satisfaction!


    Just at this time, a little brother who was watching the wind outside came in flurried and yelled: "boss, it''s not good. Suddenly many people came outside and surrounded us here..."


    Jiang Feng immediately stood up and asked, "who?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, there are a lot of people. They are all holding guys. They are aggressive and mean badly. The scene is very frightening." The little brother was frightened.


    Jiang Feng suddenly has an ominous premonition. If you guess well, maybe those people are coming

 Chapter 365

    "Come on, let''s go out with me. When the enemy finds his house, we can''t recognize him. We all copy him." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, please don''t give me advice. Go out with the boss." Hao Daxiong beckoned everyone to keep up with the river breeze and rushed out in a beehive.


    At this time, outside, has been full of a group of people, black is a head.


    The leader was a tall man with short hair, a large gold chain around his neck, a cigarette in his mouth, and a black leather vest. He looked very hanging.


    At first glance, the influence of the river breeze is that this guy is not simple. He seems to be a martial arts practitioner.


    Jiang Feng made another visual inspection of the number of people on the other side. It is estimated that it will be about 200. It is definitely a big force.


    "Are you here to make a statement?" River breeze light way.


    "Yes, since you know our purpose, you should guess who I am." The head of the group tilted his chin and looked high.


    "Ha ha, if I expect it to be good, you should be fengxijie''s elder brother, fengdonghao." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "You''ve got a lot of insight. Yes, I''m Feng Donghao. Today, you brought people into our wind media group, extorted my third brother''s money and plundered ten properties. What''s the matter?" Feng Donghao inhaled the rest of the cigarette and bounced off the ashtray.


    In fact, Jiang Feng had already guessed who it was when he heard that someone was besieging here.


    All of a sudden, there are so many people. Apart from the people of Fengjia, who else can there be.


    It must be that fengxijie couldn''t swallow that breath, so he came to discuss with his elder brother.


    The people who mix up in the society will certainly not tolerate such things. They will certainly gather a group of people to discuss.


    "It''s true." Jiang Feng is not cunning.


    "Now that you admit it, it''s easy." Feng Dong said with a smile, "then give back our things."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the reason to change the things I got. I just can''t get in and out." The river breeze is cold.


    The face of wind east Hao immediately chills down, way: "are you sure?"


    "Sure, what I have in my hand is mine." The river is calm.


    "Can you see the man behind me?" Feng Donghao points to the road behind him, which is nothing but showing his strength to the river breeze.


    "See, so what? Do you want to compete with me? " Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Feng Donghao took a look at the few people behind Jiang Feng and said, "yes, I just want to compete with you. You are just a drop in the bucket. Do you want to fight against my more than 200 people?"


    "Yes, I''d love to try." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha ha..." the wind east Hao Dun laughed.


    "That''s funny. I think you''re just a fool."


    "Just a few people dare to compete with so many of me."


    "I tell you, my younger brothers haven''t all arrived yet. If they are all here, you will be scared to death."


    "I''m Feng Donghao. I''m also a famous figure in Meilong city. You don''t want to inquire."


    "Today I will give you two ways. One is to return our things, and then kneel down and kowtow a hundred times; 2¡¢ My people are cutting you to death. "


    "You can do as you like. My time is limited."


    Feng Donghao is full of satire, dismissing Jiang Feng. He just takes Jiang Feng as a mole ant and doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    Jiang Feng smiles and shakes his head. What an arrogant man.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Hao Daxiong is also a man who muddles through the society. Naturally, he has heard of Feng Donghao''s reputation and knows that what he said is true, so he is worried.


    "It''s all small things. Just look at them. They don''t need you at all." Jiangfengdao.


    "..." Hao Daxiong was lost for a while. Yes, they were useless in such a situation.


    When Feng Donghao had enough to laugh, Jiang Feng said, "can I make a phone call?"


    "Oh, call someone? Well, I''ll give you this opportunity to call all the people you know, and I''ll accompany you to the end to see what waves you can make. " Feng Donghao put on a gesture of charity.


    Jiang Feng took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, simply said a few words, and then hung up.


    "That''s it?" Feng Donghao even more unbridled ridicule: "ha ha, you are really funny, you can call hundreds of people with one phone call, I advise you to call a few more, if you can''t come a few people later, it will be a disappointment."


    "You don''t have to worry about that, as long as you don''t get scared then." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait and see." Feng Donghao said with a smile.


    Twenty minutes later.


    A large group of people came from all directions. They moved very fast. So many people came here without making too much noise.


    There must be at least a thousand people.


    Feng Donghao was stunned.


    What''s the situation? Why are so many people coming all of a sudden?


    Is


    Feng Donghao looked at the calm river breeze and said, "is this the man you called?"


    "What do you think?" Jiang Feng said.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe how you called so many people." Feng Donghao didn''t believe it.


    "In Meilong City, the only people who have the ability to shout so many people at once are the newly rising" wind owls ", which other forces can never do."


    "You know the wind owl, too?" Jiang Feng almost laughed.


    It is estimated that if Feng Donghao wants to break his head, he will not think that Jiang Feng is the boss of the wind owl.


    If he knew it, he would not dare to come and ask for something. On the contrary, he would send some more things.


    In recent months, the wind owl, like a ferocious flood, swept the whole city of Meilong, attacking the underground forces, quickly occupying many resources and gaining a firm foothold.


    Nowadays, the wind owls have a huge influence. They exclude the core personnel of less than 2000 people, and there are tens of thousands of external personnel alone.


    No one knows why there is a new wind owl organization and has never seen their real boss. Anyway, they are very strong. For a time, people in the underground forces of Meilong city are scared to avoid the edge and dare not challenge them.


    Feng Donghao naturally knows the existence of the wind owl. These days, in order to be patient, he has not let his subordinates act too ostentatiously.


    Today, he heard that his third younger brother had been blackmailed. He had to summon all his subordinates to come to find Jiang Feng to settle accounts. He thought that this little thing would not disturb everyone, and would not provoke the giant fengxiao.


    But now that so many people have come, he has to be suspicious.


    "Who are you? Why so much power? " Fengdonghao road.


    "I''m just me, a very ordinary person. As for why I have so much power, it''s because your power is too small. By comparison, mine is bigger and yours is smaller." Jiang Feng said.


    At this time, Liang Huan stepped forward quickly, bent down in front of the river breeze and said respectfully, "boss."


    "Well!" The river breeze gave a gentle hum.


    After Liang Huan, all the kings of the eighteen days arrived. They bowed their heads to the river wind one by one and called for the boss.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and looked at the crowd. They were all elites. After several months of training, they were all martial arts practitioners. Although they had not yet stepped into the realm of building the foundation, their strength could not be underestimated. They could throw up an uproar everywhere.


    With this force, it can be said that it is difficult to find opponents in Meilong city.


    But Feng Donghao''s eyes suddenly opened, and his face was frightened, because he recognized Liang Huan.


    Liang Huan, as the surface controller of the wind owl, must be recognized by everyone on the road.


    Liang Huan showed up in several major activities, and his head has been widely spread among underground forces, known as "black feather demon Owl".


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, and found that Liang Huan was a lot more mature now. There was no trace of emotion on his cold face, and his body was full of murderous and bloody smell.


    It seems that he has really grown into a hero.


    Jiang Feng is very satisfied with this.


    In the future, he will not personally ask about the affairs of the wind owl, but will give it to Liang Huan. It''s natural that Liang Huan can grow up.


    What''s more, he found that Liang Huan''s cultivation has made great progress, and now he has reached the enlightened state.


    This kind of strength can completely dominate the secular world.


    "You are Liang Huan, the black feather demon owl. Who... Is he?" Feng Donghao seems to have realized something, but he is not willing to admit it in his heart.


    Liang huanru''s eyes suddenly look at Feng Donghao. He just scares Feng Donghao away and almost falls down.


    "This is Jiang Feng, the boss of our wind owl. How dare you not have eyes to provoke our boss? It seems that you don''t want to live." Liang Huan said coldly.


    Wind owl''s boss!


    Even the black feather owl is a respectful speaker!


    Every news is like a bomb in Feng Donghao''s ears.


    It''s so hot.


    This ordinary, low-key looking young man turned out to be the mysterious boss of the wind owl.


    Look at the attitude of Liang Huan and others, there will be no fake.


    He provoked such a powerful existence.


    Ah


    With a sigh in his heart, Feng Donghao can only admit his bad luck.


    "No, no, no, it''s not what you think." Feng Donghao quickly explained: "I have no malice. I''ll leave right now. You are busy."


    Feng Donghao''s body is half short and his neck is shrunk. He looks like a big monkey. His previous arrogance has already disappeared, and he completely admits his advice.


    "Wait, don''t go in a hurry. Aren''t you going to give me a comparison? Now all my forces have come, and we haven''t compared yet. " The voice of the cold river wind sounded.


    Fengdong was so scared when he was bold that he didn''t dare to take another step.


    He knew in his heart that if he took another step, he would die in the next second.


    Feng Donghao turned around and plopped down on his knees. "I''m wrong. Let me go. I really don''t know it''s your old man. If I knew it, you''d give me three courage and I wouldn''t dare to do that."


    He is telling the truth. If he knew Jiang Feng''s identity in advance, he would not dare to do so.


    "But it''s late now." Jiangfengdao.


    As soon as the words came out, Feng Donghao kowtowed and banged. He didn''t even have the courage to speak.


    Because he knew that it was useless to talk more now. It was better to kowtow more and pray for Jiang Feng''s extra judicial mercy.


    "If you don''t kneel down for me, you all want to die. If you want to die, don''t bother me." Feng Donghao shouts to the younger brothers behind him.


    His younger brothers had been confused for a long time, and their legs trembled with fright. Some of them had already urinated.


    The word "wind Owl" carries too much weight. Besides, the people they besieged are still the boss of the wind owl. That''s OK. Today, if you don''t die, you have to peel your skin.


    Plop, plop


    After the reaction, they all knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.


    But Jiang Feng is indifferent. There''s no need to feel sorry for these people. Just now, they don''t know their parents. Now they know how to recognize them. Sorry, there''s no such chance.


    Liang Huan seemed to know Jiang Feng''s mind and said, "boss, do you want to kill them all?"


    But Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "there''s no need to kill them. There are too many people. I''m afraid such a large-scale killing will cause unnecessary trouble. Just give them some lessons."


    "And how to teach them?" Liang Huan tried to ask.


    "I''ll cut off one arm and give them some color." River breeze light description light writes.


    "I see." Liang Huan nodded, waved to the people behind him, and immediately took action.

 Chapter 366

    Liu Sanxiao is the first one to rush into the crowd and start cutting his hands. Jiang Feng still remembers him. He is a good guy. He is very smart and can speak.


    Liu Sanxiao moves fast, the knife rises and falls, and several people''s arms are cut off.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream.


    Those who had not been cut off saw the bloody scene, and immediately screamed and confused, and even a few jumped to escape.


    "Hold them down for me. One can''t let them go." Cried Liang Huan.


    All the people of the "wind Owl" on the scene went out and started a one-sided killing.


    Feng Donghao directly paralyzed, his lips trembled and his teeth trembled. "No, don''t do that. We just... I''m wrong. Why should we be so ruthless?"


    Jiang Feng raised his foot on Feng Donghao and said coldly, "because you were too arrogant just now, just like your third younger brother, you can''t be a loser in the beginning, but you can''t be a counsellor in the end. No one is tough, just don''t know what kind of person you are."


    Feng Donghao was lying on the ground, half of his face was on the ground, and his eyes were squinting upward. "Don''t cut my hand, OK? You say, I''ll give you everything you want, and I''ll send it right away."


    "I don''t want anything. I don''t want a breath. I don''t want you to have a long memory. You can never remember the lesson. Today I should kill your third brother, so that you won''t come to find fault like this." Jiangfengdao.


    "But that''s good. Let me clear up your trouble directly, so that I won''t have any trouble in the future."


    Soon, all the people brought by Feng Donghao were cut off one arm, half dead in the pool of blood, and had no strength to struggle.


    "Boss, it''s just him." Liang Huan pointed to Feng Donghao and said.


    "Let''s do it. He''ll take special care of it and cut off two arms." Jiang Feng raises his feet and kicks Feng Donghao to Liang Huan''s feet.


    "Yes." Liang Huan didn''t blink an eye. He just cut it off.


    Shua Shua!


    Feng Donghao''s two arms fell instantly, blood burst open, dyed a piece of land red.


    "Ah..." Feng Donghao screamed and fainted.


    At this point, Feng Donghao and others all fell down.


    Arms piled up into mountains, looking very bloody.


    "Get out of here. When I give you a minute, disappear in front of me. Otherwise, it''s not an arm''s business, it''s death here." Cried Jiang Feng.


    After hearing this, the people who were lying on the ground at their last gasp tried their best to get up. Even if they were climbing, they all left quickly, leaving countless bloodstains on the ground.


    "Boss, this Feng Donghao has passed out. Do you want me to kill him myself?" Then Liu Sanxiao said.


    "Just throw him in the dustbin. Let him live or die. It has nothing to do with us." Jiangfengdao.


    "All right." Liu Sanxiao immediately picked up Feng Donghao and threw him into a garbage can not far away. He only showed his feet. In the middle of the night, no one could see that it would be a person.


    "Take away all those arms on the ground, or the dawn will scare people." The river breeze again orders a way.


    Liu Sanxiao took several people to pick up the stumps and threw them all into the garbage can.


    After cleaning everything, Jiang Feng said to Liang Huan, "well, there''s nothing more to do here. You can go back."


    "Yes." Liang Huan is about to take them away.


    But Jiang Feng called him out again, "don''t panic, I also want to ask, do you have any news about Han Shilong?"


    In Dianzhou, he failed to rescue Han Shilong. Jiang Feng has always been worried about it and dare not forget it. He hopes that Han Shilong can appear safely.


    "No, we''ve been keeping an eye on them all the time, but we haven''t heard from them all the time. I''m afraid it''s a lot worse." Liang Huandao.


    "No matter what, give me more efforts to find them, and don''t miss any chance to find them, understand?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I understand. I''ll arrange to search for them as soon as I get back." Liang Huandao.


    "Well, by the way, our team is developing rapidly, and there are more and more people. I''m afraid it will be very crowded if we still live in the old place. Do you have any good solutions?" The river breeze is different.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve already arranged that our people will not stay together. Instead, they are scattered all over Meilong city. There are our people everywhere. We don''t have to worry about the housing problem." Liang Huandao.


    "Good. Now Meilong is under our control. If we can, we can infiltrate into the surrounding cities." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ve been working on this, and it won''t be long before the results come out." Liang Huandao.


    "Oh? Which city did you start with? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    It''s good that Liang Huan can take the lead, which shows that he still has his own mind and ideas.


    "Zhushan city!" Liang Huandao.


    In Zhushan City, Jiang Feng once went to an auction with Chu Tianxiong.


    Later, Jiang Feng learned that the auction was secretly operated by the ghost Lord of the dark forces.


    After coming back from Zhushan City, Lord GUI sent people to follow him and was killed by him.


    Finally, Lord GUI led Xueshan and BanZhi to kill him. Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed. Instead, they were defeated.


    In fact, Zhushan city is the first choice in Jiangfeng''s mind. After all, it is close to Meilong City, so it will be much more convenient to do things.


    At that time, personnel transfer will be faster, which is convenient to deal with some emergencies.


    In all aspects, Zhushan city is a good target, and it is the most suitable base for the wind owl.


    "Good, just like me. I hope you don''t let me down." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let you down." Liang Huan promised.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the night, the river wind returned to his residence.


    Both Cheng Shaoqing and Huang Chunlian have gone to bed. They still keep the door for him.


    Jiang Feng quietly closed the door and went back to his house.


    Not long ago, he dismissed the wind owl and asked Hao Daxiong and his younger brothers to squat in the shop. He would supervise the work from tomorrow until the ten stores were finished.


    Sitting on the bed, Jiang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He had not practiced well for a long time, and he had no time to smooth out his current situation. Today, he finally had a good opportunity.


    Entering the inner vision, the silver whirlpool in the elixir field starts to absorb the extremely thin aura particles in the air, swim around the whole body, and then gather in the elixir field.


    A little makes a lot. That''s how it comes out of practice every day. There''s never any way to help.


    "In my heart, Yuanying is the realm of Yuanying, but Yuanying, the prime minister, is not very strong and needs further training."


    "Ten thousand catties of strength can no longer meet my current needs. We must find ways to increase our strength."


    "I haven''t learned any more martial arts from my memory, and I don''t plan to learn any more in the near future."


    "Because I''ve learned enough moves. The subtle seal alone will be enough for him to use for a period of time. Besides, there is a powerful weapon, the sea god needle, which ranks in the treasure level. The martial arts contained in it are extremely fierce and powerful enough to fight the enemy."


    "Some of the old moves before can also be used, there will be no lack of martial arts moves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng said to himself that he was satisfied with his own situation.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng released his Yuanying. He planned to take advantage of the night to exercise his Yuanying.


    "Go and run." Jiang Feng ordered.


    Yuan Ying immediately jumped out of the window and began to run to exercise his strength.


    But now Yuan Ying can''t be too far away from his noumenon. He can only move around. After a long time, he can be far away.


    As long as we persist in this way, we will gradually move further away, and at that time, we will have a significant effect in defeating the enemy.


    So the night passed, and the wind of the river trained Yuanying all night.


    It''s obviously better than before.


    When the first ray of sunlight sprinkled on the earth, Jiang Feng took back Yuan Ying, then got up and left the room.


    An hour later, Cheng Shaoqing and Huang Chunlian''s mother and daughter went downstairs and saw that the morning was already on the table.


    And the river wind stood in the yard, like a stake, motionless.


    "Ah, this is the breakfast made by Jiang Feng. It''s a good man. Tut Tut, you see, there are eggs, milk and bread. It''s a man with a heart. If anyone marries him, he will be happy all his life." Huang Chunlian said, intentionally or unintentionally looked at Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing blushes. How can she not know what her mother thinks? Indeed, she is very considerate in Jiangfeng''s life and brave in danger.


    Such a man is hard to find.


    Cheng Shaoqing looks at the back of the river breeze with a sweet smile.


    His daughter''s expression has long fallen into Huang Chunlian''s eyes, immediately made her burst of laughter.


    Jiang Feng was awakened by laughter, eyes flashed a purple light, hidden in the deepest, and then returned to normal.


    It turns out that Jiang Feng was just using the morning sun to practice "Purple pupil magic energy". This skill is rarely used after practice, but it can''t be abandoned. It should be practiced.


    "Are you up?" Jiang Feng walks into the house with a smile.


    "Yes, Jiang Feng, you get up so early and trouble you to make breakfast. I''m sorry to be an aunt." Huang Chunlian said.


    "It''s all small things. Please don''t say that." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, he cooked better than you." Cheng Shaoqing whispered.


    Huang Chunlian of course heard, "Oh, my daughter, who I raised with my own hands, is now turning her arms and elbows out. They all say that her daughter is too old to stay. It''s really like this. If she gets married at that time, it''s even more water to throw out."


    "Mom, what do you say? I just said it casually." Cheng Shaoqing blushed and explained: "it''s not what you think. Don''t think. I''ll always be your daughter. We''ll live together forever."


    "Ha ha, OK, I know. I''m just kidding you." Huang Chunlian said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng laughed awkwardly and said, "I''ve already eaten it. Please eat it quickly, or it will be cold."


    "Yes, eat first." Huang Chunlian peels Cheng Shaoqing an egg and puts it directly into Cheng Shaoqing''s mouth.


    "Ha ha ha..." seeing this scene, Jiang Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "You must not laugh." Cheng Shaoqing quickly swallowed the egg and covered her mouth to prevent Jiang Feng from seeing her ugly behavior.


    But the river breeze kept laughing, and Cheng Shaoqing had no choice.


    Unconsciously, the atmosphere is warm, life becomes so happy.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Jiang Feng calls Bao Dalong and asks him to come. I haven''t seen this guy for a long time. I don''t know how his happy life with Yuan Shishi is going.


    Not long after that, Bao Dalong''s SUV stopped at the door, opened the window, stretched his head and cried, "the river wind is coming out, you see who''s coming back..."


    Jiang Feng walked out of the gate and despised Bao Dalong. At the same time, he thought to himself, who will come?


    Who can it be?


    For a moment, he couldn''t remember who would come and make Bao Dalong so excited, as happy as a monkey picking a peach.

 Chapter 367

    "Who''s here to make you so happy?" Jiang Feng stares at the back seat of the car to see who it is, but he can''t see it.


    Bao Dalong gave a mysterious smile and said, "don''t worry. You will be surprised."


    Bao Dalong got out of the car and opened the back door. "Dangdang dang... Please look!"


    I was really surprised when I saw the river breeze.


    "Demons The river breeze exclaimed.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be me." The demon laughs playfully and jumps out of the car.


    His stature is still so short, thin and small, but very energetic, majestic and high spirited look, or the kind of feeling before.


    "I haven''t thought that it''s been more than half a year since last farewell." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, after I left, I ran around for a few months and got things done. Then I missed you a little, so I came to have a look." The spirit of the demon.


    "Well, you have a conscience." Jiangfengdao.


    "By the way, what happened to the... Thing you took last time?" The river breeze didn''t make it clear. The demon must know what he was talking about.


    It''s the female mummy of the native spirit that they robbed in the auction house of Zhushan city last time. The demons have to be saved. They say it can still be resurrected. I don''t know if it''s resurrected now.


    "Hey, hey, what do you think this is?" The spirit got into the car and came out soon. At this time, there was a dwarf behind him.


    A beautiful female dwarf.


    Very young and beautiful, wearing a ponytail, wearing a green princess skirt, like a beautiful fairy in general.


    "This is Xiao Rong, the companion I rescued that day. She was awakened by me, and now she is my wife." The demon spirit introduces a way.


    "Hello, Xiao Rong." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful."


    "Thank you." Xiaorong''s shy smile is even more beautiful.


    "Hei hei..." the demon spirit saw Xiaorong''s appearance and immediately laughed. He was as happy as honey.


    "Congratulations, demon spirit, you have a lovely wife." The river breeze aimed at the demon spirit, and it was funny in my heart.


    "Happy together, happy together." Demon spirit happy way.


    "I don''t have any happiness to talk about. How can I have the same happiness? Don''t talk nonsense." Jiangfengdao.


    "You may not know that Bao Dalong''s baby is pregnant." The demon spirit winked.


    "Pregnant?" Jiang Feng''s eyes glared, "do you mean yuan Shishi is pregnant?"


    "Yes, yes." The demon nodded.


    "Yes, hehe, I''m good." Bao Dalong said with pride.


    At this time, Yuan Shishi also came down from the car. She was still charming and beautiful.


    In particular, Yuan Shi''s smile is more beautiful than flowers, and everything is eclipsed.


    Jiang Feng subconsciously looks at Yuan Shishi''s stomach to see if she is pregnant.


    "Don''t look. I can''t see it now. It''s only more than a month." Yuan Shishi blushed.


    "Well, ha ha, yes, congratulations." Jiang Feng smiles in embarrassment.


    Then Jiang Fengzhao punched Bao Dalong on his body and said, "you can be a boy with high horsepower. You can sow seeds so quickly. I admire you."


    "Haha, that''s of course. Who am I? I''m Bao Dalong, who is known as a bull. If I can''t do this well, how can I get out of here?" Bao Dalong straightened up.


    "I hate it." Yuan Shishi stretched out her hand to take care of Bao Dalong''s waist and twisted it. Suddenly, Bao Dalong screamed with pain.


    The river breeze can only give a thumbs up, not admiration.


    Bao Dalong''s good fortune is too strong to stop.


    As they speak, they have entered the yard. Jiang Feng and Bao Dalong walk side by side, lowering their heads and muttering something.


    "I said Bao Dalong, you''re a good boy. You''ve made people pregnant so quickly." Jiangfengdao.


    Freemasonry, unable to restrain the emotions, is pregnant. It is the crystallization of our love, which brings together the essence of my package, and will surely bring forth a fat boy who brings my strengths together. Baodalong road.


    "So you want a son?" The river breeze glances at the road.


    "Of course, how can I succeed without a son, and I feel that I must be a son." Baodalong road.


    The river breeze can see that Bao Dalong is still an old-fashioned man, a bit of a son above a daughter.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help asking, "what if I have a daughter?"


    "Give birth to a daughter... This..." Bao Dalong was a little vague.


    "I haven''t thought about that yet." Bao Dalong said simply.


    "Ah, the demons are back." Cheng Shaoqing was surprised to see a few people.


    "Yes, I''m back. Let me introduce my girlfriend, Xiao Rong." The spirit of the demon.


    "Hello, Xiao Rong." Cheng Shaoqing said hello.


    "Hello." Xiaorong road.


    Everyone a burst of warm implicit, make this home lively up.


    Huang Chunlian was also very happy. She said she was going to make a big table of vegetables today, and then she went out to buy vegetables.


    Yuan Shi became the object of special protection, after all, pregnant in the body, not careless.


    ¡­¡­


    After a happy meal, Bao Dalong went back with Yuan Shishi. Now they have their own love nest, so they don''t have to crowd with them any more.


    Yuan Shishi needs more rest, so he can''t stay outside for too long.


    And the demon spirit and Xiaorong stay here, and Huang Chunlian arranges accommodation for them.


    However, yaoyaoling said that they only live here for a few days and will leave in a few days. They will go to a place to look for their people. Although they are not sure whether they can find them, they still have to look for them. After all, living with the people is the right choice for them. Today''s society is not suitable for them.


    Jiang Feng agrees. As long as they can pursue happiness, it doesn''t matter where they live.


    Another day later, in the evening, Hao Daxiong called to report the situation.


    Said that ten property certificates have been replaced, all the heads of households are Jiang Feng''s name.


    He also said that ten stores had begun to be decorated. Fengxijie came to check the situation in person and ordered the workers to finish it within ten days.


    Last night, the power of Feng Donghao disappeared overnight, and it was already spread on the road. We all know that it was the wind owl who did it. For a moment, everyone was even more afraid of the wind owl.


    After seeing his elder brother''s tragedy, fengxijie really realized how stupid he was. He shouldn''t let his elder brother come out to discuss, or he wouldn''t make him a useless man.


    So he didn''t dare to neglect any more. He wanted to get everything done quickly and get rid of the relationship with Jiang Feng completely. There would be no intersection in the future.


    Yes, he was completely afraid of the river breeze. He didn''t want to see it again in his life.


    The boss of the wind owl, who is not afraid!


    Think about the scene of face-to-face with Jiang Feng at that time, I am still scared and my legs tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the last day of the holiday.


    Jiang Feng wanted to come back home to have a look, but he gave up thinking that he would go back to school in the afternoon.


    However, Jiang Feng still gave his parents a phone call and sent greetings.


    Fortunately, everything is going smoothly at home. My father''s career is developing at a high speed. He is very busy every day and has no spare time to eat.


    The food factory has been basically finalized and developed a series of foods, which are highly praised.


    Moreover, it is still in the process of upgrading, and it is specially looking for people to visit famous chefs all over the country and purchase the right to use some special dishes.


    As for the farms, they have also been put into use. The first batch of livestock are listed. As long as there is no accident, they can be supplied to the food factory in three months, achieving the integration of breeding and production.


    After these goals are achieved, they will really become a large enterprise, and the road will be much wider in the future.


    We don''t need Jiang Feng to worry about these things. Jiang Feng is also at ease.


    Just a father in charge.


    In the future, their family will no longer be short of money, and the era of poverty will be completely reversed.


    Jiang Feng''s mother and aunt are not idle. They not only keep the house in order, but also help their father manage some small business affairs. They are also good hands.


    After learning the situation at home, Jiang Feng was in a good mood and hummed a little song.


    "What makes you so happy?" Cheng Shaoqing didn''t know when he appeared behind the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng was startled and said with a smile: "nothing''s wrong, ha ha, just suddenly happy. By the way, when shall we go back to school in the afternoon?"


    "After lunch, yaoyaoling and Xiaorong are going to leave. Let''s see them off." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Are they leaving today, in such a hurry?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, they want to find their people early." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    "Well, it''s OK to stay here. We still have to stay in school. We don''t have time to care about them." Jiangfengdao.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing drove Yaoling and Xiaorong to the outskirts. They didn''t want to take transportation. They just wanted to go on foot, because only in this way can they find a better trace, and they won''t miss any clue to find the people.


    "Good bye and hope you can find your people." Jiang Feng waved goodbye.


    "Certainly." The spirit of the demon.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Xiao Rong give each other a hug. They only smile at each other and have no superfluous words.


    This kind of separation is not the first time, so we are not so sad. After all, we will meet again.


    It''s just a little bit too hasty this time.


    Looking at the demon spirit holding Xiaorong''s hand away, the river wind is silent.


    From them, Jiang Feng can see the cohesion and sense of belonging of a tribe.


    This is a very rare thing.


    Bless them!


    This hasty meeting, and hasty separation


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing return to Meilong University, Jiang Feng suddenly thinks of Yue Hua die.


    In the past few days, I left yuehuadie alone in the hotel. I don''t know how she is now.


    Jiang Feng proposes to have a look, but Cheng Shaoqing agrees.


    When I came to the hotel, I found that I couldn''t open the door, as if I had locked it inside.


    The river breeze called a few times, but no one answered. It seemed that there was no one inside.


    The river breeze felt a little bad, so he quickly found the waiter to open the door.


    The river breeze rushes in, but there is no figure of Yue Huadie, and there are traces of fighting in the room.


    "No, yuehuadie must be in danger." Jiangfengdao.


    "The windows here are broken." Cheng Shaoqing ran to the window and looked down.


    The river breeze rushed over and looked down. It was found that there was a back garden under the window. Facing the window, there was a plant belt. There were some fragments and footprints on it.


    It seems that the enemy came in and out from here.


    Jiang Feng was not in a hurry to catch up, but looked around the room and carefully looked at the traces of the fight.


    These marks are very special. There are several deep marks on a table, like claw marks, accompanied by a few drops of fresh blood.


    The river breeze nose tip moves, smelled a thick body odor.


    The smell is very familiar. It''s the smell of Li Yuxin.


    Li Yuxin is possessed by Nine Tailed Fox and has been assimilated for a long time. He will leave such a smell wherever he goes.


    "It''s Li Yuxin who has been here. I''m afraid the situation of yuehuadie is very bad." The river breeze looks out of the window.

 Chapter 368

    "Shao Qing, you stay here, I''ll pursue it." Jiang Feng said to Cheng Shaoqing.


    "I''ll come with you." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "No, if you look here, you may find something. If the wind arrives tomorrow and you don''t find anything, you can go back to class and ask for a leave for me." Jiangfengdao.


    "But you can be very dangerous alone." Cheng Shaoqing disagrees.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very strong now. Li Yuxin is no longer my opponent. As long as I find her, I will take her away." Jiang Feng is full of confidence.


    "Well, you must be careful. If someone can''t do it, call me and I''ll support you right away." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Good." Jiang Feng nodded, then jumped out of the window and followed the footprints left.


    It may have happened late last night, so some footprints are still very clear, but you can''t see them on the road.


    But it''s hard not to bring down the river breeze, because there is still Li Yuxin''s smell in the air. Although it is very light, the river breeze can be clearly smelled.


    Guided by the peculiar smell of these foxes, the river breeze ran all the way, and an afternoon passed like this.


    Cheng Shaoqing called once and said that he had never found anything in the hotel and that no suspicious person appeared.


    In the end, Jiang Feng let her go back to school first, so as to avoid any accident to her.


    Because Jiang Feng feels that this is a huge conspiracy.


    It''s not just Li Yuxin''s simple revenge on Yue Huadie.


    It is reasonable to say that Li Yuxin should go to Jiang Feng for revenge.


    Because Yin Yang astronautics was killed by the river wind.


    In the dark, the river wind keeps running, avoiding places with people, only looking for places with rare people.


    The speed of the river breeze is very fast. In order not to be seen and frighten others, we have to keep a low profile.


    Whoosh... Whoosh


    The shadow of the river wind forms a line in the night, and disappears from this point to another point.


    Before I knew it, Jiangfeng came to the suburb of Zhushan city. At this time, it was the darkest night. It was like thick glue, wrapping everything in the world.


    "The smell is broken here." Jiang Feng stopped and said strangely, "what''s Li Yuxin doing in Zhushan city?"


    "It''s also possible that he came here with Yuehua butterfly under his arms, or that he came here by accident to pursue and kill Yuehua butterfly. There are many possibilities."


    "But now that I''ve come here, Liang Huan and others should be here. Let someone help me to search."


    Now the wind owl starts to operate in Zhushan City, intending to control the underground forces here. Many people are staying here.


    Jiang Feng calls Liang Huan directly, and Liang Huan is here.


    Two people agreed to meet place, Jiang Feng immediately rushed to meet.


    On a stone bridge in the south of the city, Jiang Feng meets Liang Huan.


    "Boss." When Liang Huan met him, he asked, "what happened to the boss? Is there anything important to tell us? "


    "No, I''m here to do something. Thinking that you''re here, I call you here." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m looking for someone. She may be in danger. I found them all the way here. I suspect they are hiding somewhere in Zhushan city. Please ask someone to find them quickly."


    Then Jiang Feng described the appearance of Yue Huadie and Li Yuxin, and asked them to look for them as soon as possible.


    Liang Huan went away and disappeared into the darkness.


    Jiang Feng will not be idle. He plans to walk around Zhushan city first. Maybe he will find something.


    Until dawn, Jiangfeng didn''t find any clue. The smell of Li Yuxin disappeared completely, and he didn''t smell it again.


    After waiting anxiously for a day, Liang Huan finally brought the news.


    "No sign of them, boss." Liang Huandao.


    This news is undoubtedly very bad, let Jiangfeng heart a sigh.


    "Did you search the whole city?" Jiang Feng still holds a glimmer of hope.


    "Yes, we searched everywhere." Liang Huan said: "of course, there are still some places that we can''t get in. After all, our forces haven''t got a foothold here and it''s not so convenient to do things."


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. He knew that their wind owls had just come here, and they had not mastered everything. It was inevitable that they would be pushed out and looked down upon by various forces.


    "Well, you go back first. All the tasks I gave you can''t be interrupted. We''ll continue as long as it''s over." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes."


    Liang Huan turned and left, very obedient, no doubt.


    "Where did you go?" Jiang Feng felt the secret and looked up at the stars, as if they were laughing at him.


    All of a sudden!


    Jiang Feng thought of a place.


    "Did you go to the ghost Lord''s auction house?" Jiang Feng''s eyebrows jump.


    Besides this possibility, Jiang Feng can''t think of a second one now.


    "Whether you go or not, you have to go there and have a look." Jiang Feng made up his mind and then rushed to the place in his memory.


    Came to the auction house located in a bamboo forest, Jiang Feng finally smelled Li Yuxin''s smell again.


    "Sure enough, I was here. Fortunately, I thought of it at the critical moment, otherwise I would have missed it." Jiang Feng said happily.


    With many bamboo shadows, the river breeze came into the auction house.


    Following the smell, Jiangfeng finds a humble courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there are several tile roofed houses, in which the lights are flickering.


    Two figures were shown on the window paper. It was obvious that they were a man and a woman.


    "Who!"


    A dark shadow came quickly and attacked the river wind.


    The river wind was startled and hurried around to the back of a bamboo tree.


    Bang!


    An ice cone stabbed the bamboo pole.


    With a click, the bamboo fell down, creating a lot of movement.


    The river wind was startled. Fortunately, he dodged, otherwise he would have suffered a heavy blow.


    But I''m familiar with this move.


    Jiang Feng looks up and looks at the old man. He is an old acquaintance. No wonder he is familiar with the moves.


    "Snow mountain, we meet again." Jiang Feng sneers.


    Yes, it was snow mountain that attacked her just now.


    I almost killed the snow mountain last time, which was spoiled by the ghost Lord. This time I met him again.


    "Jiang Feng, it''s you." Snow mountain surprised way.


    "It''s me. Why, I didn''t think of it." Jiangfengdao.


    "I see. You''re here to save people." Snow mountain understood immediately.


    Li Yuxin captured Yue Huadie and gave it to Lord GUI. She knows about it.


    So I understand the origin of the river breeze.


    "It seems that I really found the right place. Tell me, where did you hide the butterfly?" Jiang asked.


    "Well, why should I tell you." Snow mountain certainly won''t say, once the figure shows, it is to attack.


    "Well, you''re going to die by yourself. Last time you were saved by the ghost, you won''t be so lucky this time." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Whoosh!


    The wind of the river rushes up directly and confronts with the snow mountain.


    Bang!


    The collision of body and body, the snow mountain is invincible, flying backwards.


    However, the next wave of snow mountain attack also issued, a piece of ice cone congealed out of thin air, stabbing the body of Jiangfeng.


    Pa pa pa


    With a wave of Jiang Feng''s hand, a strong force appeared, cutting off all the ice cones and falling to the ground.


    Then Jiangfeng hit Xueshan''s chest with another blow.


    Bang!


    The snow mountain bumped into a bamboo tree and knocked it down.


    "You haven''t made any progress at all. It''s still the same level as before. Now I''m not challenging and unhappy when I fight with you." River breeze light way.


    After the snow mountain fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, looked at the river in horror, "why is your strength so strong, it seems that you are in Yuanying state."


    "You''re right, but why are you so strong? You can only go to hell and ask the king of hell. Maybe the king of hell can answer your question."


    As soon as the river breeze strides past, it comes to the snow mountain.


    "No..." Xue Shan opened her eyes and exclaimed.


    But Jiang Feng''s fist had been hit, and it still aimed at her head.


    Poof!


    The snow mountain turned into a headless corpse.


    Jiang Feng smashed her head with one blow.


    Think of the first time they met, when the snow mountain is how sharp, the river did not dare to face.


    After that, they also met, but Jiang Feng was not their opponent.


    Until the last time, Jiang Feng almost killed her, but still failed.


    But at this moment, the power of the river breeze has reached a level that she can''t touch.


    So I killed her in the end.


    "What a river breeze! How dare you kill my men." The ghost Lord appeared not far away like a ghost.


    Li Yuxin followed him.


    Just now they were in the room talking secretly. Suddenly they heard something moving outside and rushed out immediately.


    However, it failed to stop the river from killing the snow mountain, and it was a step too late.


    The river breeze swept a ghost Lord and Li Yuxin, "hum, I finally found you. Where is the Yuehua butterfly? Give it to me quickly."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Now that you''re here, sit down and talk about it. Why use a knife or a gun like this?" The ghost Lord showed a smile.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Li Yuxin, you captured people. What''s your purpose?" The river breeze says to Li Yuxin again.


    "My purpose is very simple, that is, you bring it in and kill you." Li Yuxin stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Kill me? Ha ha, I''m afraid it will disappoint you. Now that you two go together, you may not be able to kill me. " The river breeze is not boastful.


    "You are too conceited." Li Yuxin said, "I''m enough alone."


    "Then you can try it." Jiangfengdao.


    "You don''t have to tell me. I''m sure I''ll try. If you kill Yin Yang Astronautics, I''ll swear I won''t be a human until I get revenge." Li Yuxin dashed over with a kick of her legs.


    Ow!


    A fox called, Li Yuxin hands into claws, behind nine tails appear, floating, very strange.


    The power of the Nine Tailed Fox is perfectly displayed in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the red light and the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    Shua Shua!


    Innumerable claw marks are just catching them, which seem to tear the void and make the world fade.


    "Hum!" River breeze disdains cold hum.


    See the body shape of river breeze a few flicker below, escaped Li Yuxin''s attack.


    It''s very casual. It seems simpler than drinking cold water.


    WOW!


    Half of the bamboo flies up, and Jiang Feng''s fingers move, quickly depicting strange patterns on the bamboo.


    In a flash, a magical pattern has appeared on the bamboo.


    Hum!


    The bamboo trembles and the seal takes shape.


    The river wind of the snowman''s Fuyin has been well mastered. You can use anything to engrave the Fuyin, and it will take effect immediately.


    An arrow mark carved by the river wind, the object carrying the mark will turn into an arrow to attack the enemy.


    Whoosh!


    Bamboo turned into an arrow and shot at Li Yuxin in an instant.


    This move is ferocious and powerful. It''s easy for people to see that Li Yuxin is no exception. She immediately saw the danger. She was shocked and didn''t dare to take it. She just wanted to dodge.


    But the arrow flashed past, but unexpectedly the river breeze had come to her side.


    The strange smile of the river breeze is like the flower of the devil.


    Li Yuxin did not wait to reflect again, an iron bar has been hit on her.


    Bang!


    Li Yuxin is broken by laziness, and the blood drops are scattered everywhere, which is extremely terrifying.


    The body is broken, the person is dead


    When the Poseidon needle comes out, who will fight!


    Worldly treasure, already is the existence of the top, special iron rotten copper can be compared.


    It''s just a common stroke of Poseidon needle, and it hasn''t used its unique skill yet.


    If you use your unique skill, it will be more powerful and can directly blow Li Yuxin into powder.


    This is also the first time that Jiang Feng uses the Poseidon needle. A random blow has such power. To tell the truth, he is shocked.


    The ghost adult is shocked to see the sea god needle in the hand of river breeze, "what are you this thing?"? Why is it so powerful? "


    "Hum, it''s OK to tell you that this is the Poseidon needle!" Jiang Feng''s wrist moves. He plays the Poseidon needle so much that it generates the wind. The night wind is four volumes. It''s earth shaking

 Chapter 369

    "Poseidon needle!"


    Lord GUI''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Do you think this is the most precious Poseidon needle handed down by Dayu?"


    "Yes, you have some insight." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, the Poseidon needle has become a bright big thick roll, golden light cold Su, full of ancient.


    At the end of the end, he was sharp and sharp. He pointed at the ghost, revealing endless murderous spirit.


    It was as if the world would be pierced, trembling, black and white light interwoven in the void, fierce collision, and intersection.


    "It''s impossible. As far as I know, the descendants of Dayu were imprisoned by Lord Yu. So far, there is no Poseidon needle. How can you get it? It must be false." It''s the ghost of humanity.


    "Ha ha, maybe you don''t know that Lord Yu has been killed by me. I rescued the descendants of Dayu and finally gave me the Poseidon needle." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "You killed Lord Yu? Joke, rain Lord is the head of our eight night fork, powerful, magic rain space is extraordinary, how can you kill if you want to The ghost still doesn''t believe it.


    "You may not know that even the black sparrow king and the devil are doomed. I almost killed the black sparrow king, but let his prime minister Yuanying escape." The river breeze shows a sneer.


    "I don''t believe it when you say that. It''s absolutely impossible." It''s the ghost of humanity.


    "Don''t believe it. When I kill you, you can go to hell." The river breeze waves the Poseidon needle.


    Ho ho!


    Poseidon needle made an amazing sound, as if to break everything in front of him.


    The ghost Lord has just seen the power of the Poseidon needle. He dares not connect it directly and dodges quickly.


    The attack hit several bamboo trees and cut them off.


    The river breeze backhand is another blow, once again aimed at the ghost Lord.


    Lord GUI had to dodge again and again, and there was no chance to fight back.


    Gradually, the ghost Lord found out that he is no longer the opponent of Jiangfeng.


    Because Jiang Feng''s attack has become very strong and overbearing.


    Before, he had dealt with Jiang Feng. He knew Jiang Feng''s strength, but now it''s obviously different, with obvious increase.


    And it''s obviously pushing him.


    This kind of power he has seen in the four black Kings is beyond the existence of their six Bodhisattvas.


    "Why did your strength suddenly become so strong?" The ghost Lord questions.


    "Because I don''t have to tell you anything, you just wait to die." The river wind suddenly broke out, and the strong force rolled over the ghost like a storm.


    The Poseidon needle suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Bang!


    It hit him in an instant.


    The ghost adult didn''t see anything clearly at all. He felt a huge force on his body, very heavy, and broke one of his bones.


    The ghost master broke a piece of bamboo before he stopped. At this time, he had no skin on his body. The black robe on his body was rotten, and the blood was all over his body. In some places, the wounds were as big as the mouth of a bowl, and even ferocious.


    The river wind, like the God of war, stands between heaven and earth, looking down at all things, looking contemptuously at the ghost Lord who is near death.


    "Well, I believe it now." River breeze light way.


    "Cough..." the ghost adult coughed up a piece of congestion, speechless, only panic in his eyes.


    Puling Ling!


    Then came a crow from the endless night.


    Quack!


    Crow called a few, fly to fall on the body of ghost adult.


    It''s a raven messenger between the dark ones.


    It must have brought some important news.


    The ghost Lord took down the letter from the crow''s leg, opened it, and his face turned pale.


    The above content is the news about the death of the black sparrow king, the devil and the rain sent by the headquarters. Let him be careful.


    Unfortunately, the news came too late, death has been shrouded in his head.


    "Ha ha..." the ghost adults burst of laughter, "it turns out that they are all real... They are really dead..."


    "Well, it''s lucky that you know the truth before you die, so you can go on your way safely." The river breeze waves the Poseidon needle, will kill the ghost Lord.


    "Delusion, you are too naive, think that this can kill me, ha ha ha, add!" The ghost suddenly burst out and fled to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    "Well, I think you are too naive."


    Instead of chasing him, he aimed the Poseidon needle at the ghost''s back.


    "Lingtian shot!"


    Jiang Feng used the skill of Poseidon needle for the first time.


    Whoosh!


    The Poseidon needle turns into a series of black shadows. It seems that there is a devil roaring. The python swims away, like a black light that has rushed to the ghost.


    Tear!


    There is a big bloody hole in the ghost''s body. You can see the other end from one end.


    "This..." the ghost adult looked at his bloody body and felt that his consciousness was rapidly dissipating, and he gradually lost consciousness.


    "My God..."


    The ghost adult vomited out two words at last, then eyes closed, body suddenly fell down, angry.


    "What a domineering move."


    "What a shot in the sky


    Even Jiang Feng himself was shocked.


    He never thought that the unique skill of Poseidon needle would be so powerful.


    It''s really eye opening this time.


    And the real martial arts of fairyland are no different, and have reached a very high level in the world.


    It is worthy of being the treasure handed down by Dayu.


    At this time, the Poseidon needle is still trembling slightly, as if to break free from the hand of the river wind and soar in the sky.


    Jiang Feng felt that the Poseidon needle was still a little unwilling to completely submit to him, with a trace of resistance.


    "The will of the Poseidon needle itself is still so strong that it has remained unchanged for thousands of years." Jiang Feng sighed.


    Hum!


    The sea god needle brightens up and absorbs all the blood beads floating on the surface. It seems that it has gained abundant essence and become more and more luminous.


    Jiang Feng holds the Poseidon needle tightly and does not give it a chance to break free.


    It seems that we need to polish it slowly in the future until it is really mastered by ourselves.


    "Take it!"


    The Poseidon needle quickly becomes smaller, stands in the palm, becomes small and exquisite, is very beautiful.


    Jiang Feng collected the Poseidon needle and came to the ghost Lord. He was sure that he was dead.


    In a short time, he killed GUI Da Ren, Li Yuxin and Xueshan.


    I''m proud of the speed and lethality.


    If this is put in the past, it is absolutely unthinkable.


    "Come out of the small fire. You don''t want to swallow the ghost for a long time. Now you can. While his energy is still there, take the time to swallow it." The river breeze let out a small fire.


    As soon as Xiaohuo appeared, without saying a word, he opened his mouth and swallowed the ghost''s body.


    Haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw.


    Small fire is not satisfied, and the body of Li Yuxin and snow mountain also swallowed.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiaohuo''s stomach was round and his head was out of sight.


    "I''ll go. Take it easy. Don''t be so fierce. What can I do if you hold on?" River storm Khan road.


    "It''s OK. I have my own sense." Small fire way: "I devour this energy, enough for me to evolve again."


    "Is it possible that after this evolution, you will be able to inherit the natural ability of the rock python?" River breeze slightly a happy way.


    "Well, you should get some." Xiaohuo is also a little uncertain.


    According to the previous situation, we will get some special abilities every time, and this time we should have some.


    Jiang Feng has some expectations, because the small fire is powerful, which can be regarded as indirectly increasing his strength. Why not.


    "Oh!" The small fire burps, shrinks, and entangles Jiang Feng''s wrist again. It is like a meat bracelet. There is no more movement, and it seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    Jiang Feng gave a wry smile and touched the small fire. "This guy knows that after eating, sleeping and eating, his life is so comfortable. It''s really enviable."


    He immediately felt that people were not as comfortable as a snake.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now that all the enemies have been killed, the key is to find Yuehua butterfly."


    The river breeze looks into the room with the light still on. Maybe it''s there.


    The river breeze rushed to the past immediately.


    Bang!


    A kick to open the door, the house is very quiet, light heavy, there is a feeling of depression strange.


    Jiangfeng saw the Yuehua butterfly lying in a corner at a glance.


    "Yuehua butterfly..." Jiang Feng quickly comes forward, picks up the unconscious Yuehua butterfly, shakes it gently, and tries to wake her up.


    Coke painting butterfly seems to have no sign of waking up, Jiang Feng pinches her wrist pulse, the pulse is stable and robust, and does not look injured.


    "Hoo, no big deal, just in a coma." The wind of the river breathed.


    The wind of the river helps the butterfly to be upright and infuses a stream of genuine Qi into its body. Then the butterfly gradually wakes up.


    "Well, where am I?" The fans of painting butterflies are confused.


    "Do you forget that you were attacked by Li Yuxin and finally captured here. I came all the way to save you." Jiangfengdao.


    Yue Huadie recalled for a moment and said, "I remember that I was actually attacked by Li Yuxin in the hotel. We had a fight. Finally, Li Yuxin ran away and I caught up with him. But it wasn''t long before I smelled a special smell, and then I didn''t know anything."


    "That''s right. Maybe when you were chasing, Li Yuxin used something that could make people coma, dazed you when you didn''t pay attention, and then brought you all the way here." Jiang Feng speculated.


    "And where is this?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "This is Zhushan City, the territory of the ghost." Jiangfengdao.


    "What Zhushan city?" Yue Huadie was very surprised. She didn''t expect that she was taken captive here. The danger during this period can be imagined. She could be killed at any time.


    Fortunately, she is still alive and saved by the river breeze.


    Thank God.


    "Yes, Li Yuxin colludes with Lord GUI to use you to lead me to come here and then kill me. Unfortunately, they are not as good as heaven. They don''t think that my strength has increased so much. They can''t deal with it any more." Jiangfengdao.


    "In the end, stealing chicken didn''t kill rice. Instead, I gave it to a nest and killed it all."


    Yue Huadie nodded, "I see. They asked for it. It''s not worth dying."


    "Well, death is not a pity." Jiang Feng said: "now that I have killed so many people of the dark forces, they will certainly not let me go. They will certainly attract the attention of higher levels. I feel that I am not far away from a disaster."


    "Do you mean that the dark ones will speed up their pace and begin to appear on a large scale, or eat away at all schools of thought?" Happy to draw butterflies with changeable expressions.


    "It''s possible, but at present it''s just speculation. As for whether the worst result will come, it depends on whether the dark forces dare." The river wind sank.


    "If we do get to that point, it''s really hard to deal with. I''m afraid the world will change." Happy painting butterfly melancholy way.


    "Forget it, now it''s just wishful thinking. Maybe the dark forces don''t dare to show up on a large scale, and there won''t be a chaotic day." Jiangfengdao.


    "I hope so." Music painting butterfly gently way.


    "Come on, follow me." The river wind suddenly blows.


    "What else are you doing?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "Since they have all been killed, of course, we have to uproot them here and search for them. We can''t go back empty handed." Jiangfengdao.


    "I see. You''re going to turn this place upside down and take away all the things that the ghost Lord saved." Happy to draw butterflies, bright to understand.


    "Hey, yeah, that''s what I mean." River wind evil smile, is already ran out of the house.

 Chapter 370

    In Lord GUI''s manor, the wind of the river and the butterflies of music and painting are blowing like a gust of wind. Where they pass, they are all swept away.


    But soon Jiang Feng found some members of the dark forces. They stayed together and got together. I''m afraid they didn''t know about the ghost Lord''s death.


    "Who?"


    Someone noticed a little danger and yelled.


    Before they could react, the river breeze rushed into the house and started a massacre like a demon.


    Yuehuadie didn''t start at all, because without her, Jiangfeng solved all the problems easily.


    After killing all the people, Jiang Feng found three big locked boxes in the house.


    Yue Huadie also came in and said strangely, "what will be in it?"


    "Just open it and see." Jiang Feng kicked open the iron lock of a box and opened the lid.


    I saw the golden bricks in the box. For such a big box, it must be at least 500 Jin.


    It''s the first time that Jiangfeng has seen so much gold.


    Now really placed in front of the heart are some acceleration.


    "It''s really a local tyrant. A box full of gold bricks is cheap for me." Jiang Feng said happily.


    It was the first time that Yue Huadie saw so many gold bricks. For a moment, she was curious and couldn''t help reaching out for one. "The other two boxes won''t be gold bricks, either."


    "Probably, too." The river breeze has already kicked away the iron lock of the other two boxes and lifted the lid.


    Unfortunately, the contents of these two boxes are not gold, but two strange things.


    One is something similar to iron bumps. The color is dark green. It looks like metal, but there seems to be something wrong with the color.


    The other is a thick bone, as white as jade, almost transparent, it seems that the bone marrow is still there, with blood.


    According to Jiang Feng''s experience, this seems to be a half bone on the arm of some giant creature.


    "What the hell is this? It''s so strange. " Jiang Feng first touched the dark green thing. It felt cold and hard.


    "Well, I seem to have seen it somewhere." Jiang Feng suddenly has a feeling of deja vu.


    He thought about it carefully, and finally thought of what it was.


    "This is the green mother''s shining stone." Jiang Feng said: "it can''t be wrong. I had a piece of this at the beginning, but later I used it when I smelted it."


    It was in the fairyland. It had been hundreds of years. He could remember it because of the particularity of the green mother spirit Yaoshi.


    It''s very rare. It''s buried deep underground. It can be formed anywhere, but it''s hard to find.


    It''s not a precious thing in the refining materials, but it''s a rare thing. It can be used in refining weapons, but it can''t be lacked at all.


    The main reason is that there are a lot of neutralizing substances in the glauconite, which can perfectly blend some difficult compatible materials to achieve the purpose of refining.


    Moreover, it''s a very good material to refine the artifact by itself. If you polish it carefully and have enough time, you can make a peerless artifact.


    The piece Jiang Feng had before was only the size of a fist, but now it''s bigger than a basketball. You can imagine its value.


    If you put it in the fairyland, it will lead to a lot of competition among the weapon refiners, which is inevitable.


    "That''s great. With this, I can enlarge the space in the storage ring several times, hold more things, and refine a ring for Cheng Shaoqing." Jiang Feng said in his heart.


    He promised process Shaoqing a gift for her, can''t break his promise.


    So he decided to give a storage ring.


    "Do you know this thing?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it before." Jiang Feng did not have too many explanations, because the explanation was not clear.


    On the earth, lumujing Yaoshi may be regarded as a rare mineral by the so-called experts, and may be lost in a corner.


    Naturally, the butterfly would not know the value of the jade.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes fell on the strange bone again. For the time being, he couldn''t figure out what kind of creature it was.


    Studied for a while, also did not understand, finally had to put into the storage ring.


    Of course, the gold bricks and the green mother elite Yaoshi were also included.


    "You can''t let go of such a good thing. Take it all away." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "You''ll take whatever you see." Yue Huadie said with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, I''ll give you some." Jiangfengdao.


    He can''t take it alone.


    "No, I''m not interested in these things. If you like them, keep them for yourself." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well, I''ll let you choose what''s good later." Jiang Feng is not welcome.


    They went on to clean up, but they didn''t find any good things all the way down. However, Yue Huadie still took a fancy to a pair of jade bracelets, Hetian jade, which are very exquisite and can be sold at a high price in the market.


    In addition to the jade bracelets, they also found a large amount of money hidden by Lord GUI. Today, it may be that they have been operating in Zhushan city for many years. The annual auction alone is a lot of income.


    With this money, Jiang Feng''s pocket has been raised again, which can be used as expenses for "wind owls".


    Nowadays, the number of "wind owls" is increasing, and there are many places where money is needed. The food and drink of so many people alone cost a lot of money every day.


    With the expansion of the site and the purchase of necessities, this is where money is spent.


    After the search, they left here and disappeared into the vast bamboo forest.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stone bridge where Liang Huan met before, Jiangfeng and yuehuadie stood at one end, waiting for Liang Huan''s arrival.


    Jiang Feng plans to rush back to Meilong city overnight, so he tells Liang Huan to be careful and take over the ghost Lord''s manor as the temporary residence of "wind Owl" in Zhushan city.


    But left wait right wait but don''t see Liang Huan come over, this let River breeze some anxious rise.


    Dada dada!


    The river breeze paced back and forth, looking to the distance from time to time, hoping to see Liang Huan''s figure.


    "Can''t something happen to Liang Huan?" Jiang Feng thought.


    "No, I don''t think so. Liang Huan''s strength is good, so he should not encounter any hard stubble."


    "Maybe it''s something temporary. I''m a little late."


    Jiang Feng comforted himself.


    Yuehua butterfly can naturally see the anxieties of the river breeze and says, "don''t worry. It''s estimated that it will arrive soon. There won''t be anything wrong."


    Jiang Feng reluctantly said with a smile, "maybe I''m worried too much, haha."


    Step on, step on!


    At this time, a rush of footsteps came, and a figure had approached them.


    A closer look at the river breeze shows that it is Liang Huan.


    Soon after that, Liang Huan had come to him, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Jiang Feng quickly stepped forward and held him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... cough..." before Liang Huan finished, he coughed.


    At this time, Jiang Feng noticed that Liang Huan was injured. His clothes were rotten and his skin was black and blue.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng was shocked and asked, "tell me, what happened?"


    Liang Huan also eased his strength and said: "Tonight we have some action to defeat a force, but when we are ambushed by an expert, our people are all damaged. I''ll try my best to run out, otherwise I won''t see the boss any more."


    The eye son of river breeze suddenly cold up, "where is the person of the other side?"? Take me, those who dare to touch me, kill me


    "There are so many people on the other side, shall we call a group of people to take revenge?" Liang Huandao.


    "No, just take me there." The river wind is cold.


    We can feel that there is a strong anger in the body of Jiangfeng at this time.


    The anger was about to reach its climax, and both eyes began to turn slightly red.


    Especially the cold eyes, like a millennium iceberg, can''t help shivering.


    Liang Huan was shocked and did not dare to disobey the command of the river. He immediately turned to lead the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Led by Liang Huan, they came to a dark street.


    This is an old street. The stores on both sides are very mixed. They are also shops that buy and sell some old things. There is no fashion trend.


    There are a few barbershops that look pretty good. At least there are a lot of young people full of vigor going in and out.


    Liang Huan pointed to a very humble door opening and said: "there, the other party''s people are known as the old street gang. They run an underground gambling shop here. Many gangsters and hooligans in the neighborhood like to play here."


    "We''re going to take them out and occupy their field tonight, and then we''ll run the business. Unexpectedly, there''s a master hidden here. He''s very powerful. I feel that cultivation should at least be in Kaiguang."


    "This defeat, I take a lot of responsibility, failed to thoroughly find out the truth of the other side, also asked the boss to punish."


    Liang Huan bowed his head and looked like he was at the mercy of the river.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s meet them first." Jiang Feng didn''t intend to punish him now, nor did he intend to punish him. No one is a saint. People who often walk on the tip of a knife always have the chance to miss. It''s not his fault.


    With a flash of wind, the river has already rushed into the door.


    Between the door openings was a thick leather curtain, covering all the inside.


    Jiangfeng directly pulled off the leather curtain and stepped into the underground gambling house.


    Because of the great movement of the river wind, the people who were playing inside were quiet and looked at the river wind.


    Their eyes were full of confusion. They were thinking whether the guy who burst in suddenly was looking for death. They didn''t dare to be so reckless without asking what this place was.


    "Well, who are you and what do you do? I don''t know where this is. If you are crazy, go outside. This is not the place for you to be wild. " A bald man came forward and yelled.


    "Of course I know where it is. Call your boss out." Jiang Feng said coldly without expression.


    "He Nai Nai Di, you are not stupid, our boss is you want to see, I kill you." As soon as the bald man''s face sank, he lifted up the palm of the Pufan and pulled it out.


    Bang!


    Before his slap fell, Jiang Feng had already stood on his left side and punched him in the ribs.


    The bald man''s face changed greatly, and his expression became painful.


    "You dare to show off your ability." Jiang Feng disdained the way, and then a punch, hit the bald man''s head.


    "Ah..." the bald man screamed, his skull collapsed, and a fist impression appeared, even frightening.


    Seeing the tragedy of the bald man, the gamblers were terrified and panicked, and the gambling house was in chaos.


    "Ah, how frightening!"


    "Who is this man? I''ll beat him if I come in."


    "I''ll go. It''s amazing. Run."


    "Take my money and run away."


    "Oh, don''t take my money."


    "You''ve lost. It''s not your money."


    "It''s important to run for your life now. Why do you care so much?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we can''t finish it."


    "Run, it must be a smash."


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you know it''s brother Bao''s territory? After a while, brother Bao will come forward and settle down soon."


    "Yes, it''s good to stay here and have a look."


    "It''s reasonable. Anyway, there''s no place to go. The girls next door who wash their hair are out of business."


    "Come on, let''s go and call brother Bao to come out, and say someone broke the scene."


    "OK, I''ll go inside and inform brother Bao."


    "Brother leopard..."

 Chapter 371

    "Who is so bold, dare to come here to smash the field." A man came out of the back hall, followed by a group of fierce looking guys.


    Hong Bao, the boss of the old street gang, is ruthless and resolute. He has many brothers under him. He has set up this underground gambling house and can earn money every day.


    The appearance of Hong Bao gives everyone the backbone and shouts "brother Bao" one after another.


    The river breeze takes a look at Hong Bao. He is a wild man. There is nothing special about him.


    Jiang Feng looked at the people behind Hong Bao, and there was no master.


    According to Liang Huan, there is a super master sitting here. I don''t know where to hide it.


    "You''re the boss here?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Hong Bao looked at the river breeze and said, "brother, don''t we seem to have met each other? Then I ask you, why did you smash my field?"


    "No, I just want to." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, that''s a very arrogant reason." Hong Bao''s eyes narrowed and cold light burst out.


    "No way, I didn''t want to be arrogant, but you didn''t have eyes and killed my people." The river is cold.


    "Who killed you?" Hong Bao some understand is how to return a responsibility, "you also are that what wind owl''s person?"


    "You think so." River breeze light way.


    "Hahaha, I said who it is. Yes, I killed you, but you don''t have eyes. You dare to come here to have a wild life. Who do you blame when you die?" Hong Bao said with a smile.


    "Hong Bao, don''t be arrogant. You can''t invade the authority of our boss. Just wait to die." Cried Liang Huan.


    "Oh, isn''t this the guy who just ran away? It turned out that you moved the rescuers. If you know, I''ll kill you with all my strength, and there won''t be anything now." Hong Bao''s tone was full of disdain.


    "Bah, I''m too careless today, or I would have uprooted you here." Liang Huandao.


    "Ha ha, everyone will talk big. The key is to have the ability." Hong Bao still disdains.


    "You..." Liang Huan was furious.


    "Well, Liang Huan, don''t talk nonsense to him. Let me kill them." Jiangfengdao.


    Boom!


    The river breeze suddenly burst out a strong force, rolling around.


    This force makes the whole gambling house tremble.


    Hong Bao is also a person who has seen the world, and immediately feels the ferocious murderous spirit.


    "Let''s go, everybody." Hong Bao shouts.


    "I can''t get away." With the impact of the river breeze, it has already rushed into the other party''s crowd.


    Bang Bang


    In an instant, people fell down and died.


    Whoosh!


    The river breeze rushes into another group of people again. No matter the old street gang or those who stay here to watch, they will not let go and kill them all.


    The river breeze is like a god of Shura coming out of hell. There is a sea of blood and darkness in the sky and earth.


    Even Le Hua die and Liang Huan are silly. The domineering and killing of Jiang Feng are so frightening that even ghosts and gods have to frown when they see this scene.


    In the end, there was a Hongbao, and the river wind would not be merciful.


    A blow is a blow.


    Bang!


    Just when the fist was about to hit Hong Bao, a bench came over, just blocking the fist of the river wind, saving Hong Bao''s life in time.


    "I''m still here, who dares to be wild." A shadow of a man stood in front of the river wind, with a strong breath on his body.


    This is a middle-aged man with a big back. His eyes are small, his nose is big, and his forehead is oily.


    "The strength of the other side is in the valley. It must be Liang Huan''s so-called master. No wonder he can kill me." River wind is the secret road.


    "Who are you? Give me your name Jiangfengdao.


    "At the gate of xialongjian, Shi Xiu!" The man said in a loud voice.


    "Long Jian men Shi Xiu, ha ha, so it is. He is also a guy of seclusion clan." Jiang Feng showed a relieved smile.


    Thus it can be seen that the seclusion sect has also started small-scale activities. I don''t know what their purpose is.


    "Do you know the existence of our hermit sect?" The strange way of Hughes.


    "Yes, of course. A few days ago, I taught a guy who called himself ghost sect. Like you, he was very arrogant and ran away." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re weak either. Let''s sit down and have a good talk. Maybe we have some connections." Shi xiudao.


    Because he feels that Jiang Feng''s strength is not inferior to his, and even stronger, so he plans to stabilize Jiang Feng first, and then make a plan.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t fully see the strength of Jiang Feng, otherwise he would have been scared away. How dare he stand here and talk about terms foolishly.


    "Oh, that''s a good proposal, but you think too much about it. What''s more, even if I promise to sit down and talk, I''m afraid my dead brothers won''t agree. Today you have to pay with blood." Jiang Feng''s eyes have narrowed.


    Shi Xiu had already felt the murderous spirit of the river wind. He just kicked the river wind with one leg.


    Since there is no room for relaxation, it is better to start first.


    It''s a pity that he will never understand that the gap in cultivation can''t be made up by anyone who takes the lead.


    Shi Xiu kicked it open like a rock drill. He split the air to the chest of the river.


    "Well, it''s not bad, but it has some strength." Jiang Feng was not in a hurry, and even commented on Shi Xiu''s attack.


    Brush!


    When the soles of the feet hit, the wind of the river struck a blow in an instant.


    He hit him on the sole of his foot.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, a sharp pain came from Shi Xiu''s sole. It seemed that his foot bone was broken.


    At the same time, Shi Xiu flew out and smashed a table.


    "Hiss..." Shi Xiu inhaled cold air in pain, and the sweat immediately rolled down from his forehead.


    "You are so powerful." Shi Xiu said in pain.


    "It''s not so strong. It''s just the strength of ten thousand jin." River breeze light description light writes.


    "Ten thousand... Ten thousand jin!" Shi Xiu was stunned. He had been practicing for half his life, and now he had only reached the strength of 5000 Jin, which was already outstanding.


    But now human life is at stake. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t wait to be killed. Only by fighting hard can he survive.


    Regardless of the pain of his feet, Shi Xiu slapped the ground with both hands, and then rose into the air, then attacked the river.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    Shi Xiu''s hands were claw shaped, his fingers were like iron hooks, and his head seemed to appear, roaring all over the world.


    Dragon claw hand, one of the unique moves of Longjian gate, is powerful. Although it is not a complete martial art, it is a super powerful move now.


    "Well, that''s a good move." The river breeze applauds a way, straightened chest, let history repair grasp on oneself.


    With a stab, the river breeze was safe and sound, but there were a few holes in the clothes, and there was no trace on the skin.


    With the protection of xirang, no one can break the defense of Jiangfeng.


    "How is that possible?" Shi Xiu exclaimed.


    He knows his own strength best. This move is also his most powerful move. He also knows how powerful it is.


    But now hit on the body of the river, but no effect, is in scratch.


    "Hey, hey." Jiang Feng gives a strange smile, grabs Shi Xiu''s arm, and then twists it.


    Click, click!


    Hugh''s arm was broken.


    "Since your hands are powerful, I''ll wring your hands to make you helpless." The river is cold.


    "Ah... No..." Shi Xiu only screamed and had no spare force to fight back.


    "It''s all late."


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng threw Shi Xiu on the ground. His arms were paralyzed. It was useless. Unless he used magic pills, there was no possibility of recovery.


    Even in great pain, Shi Xiu quickly got up and knelt down at the foot of the river breeze.


    Because he wants to live.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    "I was wrong. I didn''t know you were the elder of yuanyingjing. I was really blind."


    "Please let me go and give me a way to live. I don''t care about the old street gang any more."


    "Please..."


    Hugh nodded his head like an insect, as if the pain in his arm was less than his panic.


    "You must die today, or I can''t account to my dead brother." The river breeze is cold.


    "No, don''t... in this way, I''ll kill Hong Bao. We''ll be clear, because it''s all the people Hong Bao asked me to kill. I don''t know it''s your people." Shi Xiu exclaimed in fright.


    "No, I''ll kill Hong Bao myself. Before that, I''ll kill you first. You don''t have any chance to live." Jiang Feng was determined to kill him. No matter how Shi Xiu got rid of his crime, it was useless.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng didn''t want to hear any more nonsense. He boxed out and hit Shi Xiu in the chest, making a hollow blood pit.


    "You... Are too cruel, I''m dead... We Longjian gate will not let you go... They will take revenge for me." Shi Xiu''s eyes bulged. He was surprised that Jiang Feng really dared to kill himself.


    "I won''t let you go..."


    Shi Xiu didn''t want to die like this. He didn''t want to close his eyes, even if he lost his breath.


    Eyes wide open, staring at the river.


    Until his pupils spread and he fell to the ground


    Death is like a lamp out, like autumn leaves falling, a matter of opening and closing eyes.


    Death, simple is also difficult, difficult is also simple, is between inhale and exhale.


    ¡­¡­


    Plop!


    Hong Bao had already been scared to urinate. Her legs trembled and she knelt on the ground straight. Her eyes were blank and she couldn''t speak.


    He has been completely stupid, in the face of Jiangfeng such a few moves can kill the existence of Shi Xiu, he has to wait to die.


    The river breeze comes to him step by step, every step is like the devil''s step, knocking on his heart.


    "It''s your turn, boss of the old street gang. What''s your last word?" River breeze soft voice way, palm already covered in the top of the head of Hong Bao.


    Hong Bao was shivering all over, and it took a long time to knock out two words from her lips.


    "No


    "Good, since there is no, let''s go on the road."


    Jiang Feng''s hand is hard, and Hong Bao''s head is as broken as a watermelon. As for what kind of scene it is, many people can imagine it.


    Anyway, it''s a miserable word.


    "Well, the old street gang is just like this. It''s just a group of ordinary people who get together and are poor and happy." The river breeze kicks away the body of Hong Bao, full of disdain way.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the underground gambling village, Jiang Feng told Liang Huan, "now you immediately transfer a group of people from Meilong city to accept this underground gambling village."


    "Yes." Liang Huan''s injury is no longer serious. He was not seriously injured. Jiang Feng checked him just now, and it doesn''t matter.


    "By the way, the ghost Lord''s manor is also occupied by the way. Later, it will be regarded as the residence of our wind owl, and it can be regarded as a foothold in Zhushan city." The river breeze is different.


    "Today, thanks to the boss himself, we can open up a new situation." Liang Huan said: "it''s easy to go in the future. I''m confident to attack Zhushan city as soon as possible."


    "Well, you can be confident. The next thing is up to you. I hope it doesn''t happen again." There is some blame in Jiang Feng''s tone.


    Liang Huan immediately stood up straight, then bent over and said in fear: "please rest assured that there will be no such thing in the future. If there is any more, I would like to thank you for your death."


    "It''s not that serious. Just have a long memory. Be careful in the future. How can I let you die?" Jiang Feng patted him on the shoulder and said softly.


    Clear rewards and punishments, slap a sweet date, this is the unchanging truth of controlling people.


    Liang Huan was deeply moved and said sincerely, "thank you, boss."

 Chapter 372

    Before dawn, Jiang Feng tells Liang Huan that he plans to go back to Meilong city with Yue Huadie, at least before dawn, otherwise he will be absent again.


    "Let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Yuehua butterfly nods.


    Xiaohuo has fallen into a deep sleep and can''t take them to flight. They can only rely on themselves. The true Qi pours into their legs and runs with all their strength. They should be able to go back to school before dawn.


    If not, then there is no way, can only admit bad luck.


    Step on, step on


    They run all the way. Fortunately, they have Qi. If ordinary people are different, it''s not difficult for them.


    When the sky lit up, they finally arrived in the suburbs of Meron.


    "Hoo, it''s good to be here." The river breeze wiped a sweat.


    Here, it''s not difficult to get to Meilong.


    Two people then run, the streets have been sparse morning exercise people.


    Some of the breakfast shops are busy, making the final preparations before opening.


    So they can''t run too fast to get attention.


    By the time we got to Meilong University, it was already daybreak and there were more pedestrians on the road. It was almost the peak time to go to work.


    "Don''t come here. If anyone comes here, I''ll kill her immediately. If you don''t believe me, you can try." All of a sudden, a fierce and urgent voice came from a distance.


    At the sound of the river breeze, in front of a 24-hour ATM, a slightly flustered and fierce man took a young girl.


    The man held a knife tightly in his hand and put it on the girl''s neck, which had drawn a shallow bloodstain.


    The girl was even more afraid. Her legs were almost unsteady. Her eyes were wet and her tears were rolling. She just refused to cry, but she kept pleading with the man to let her go.


    The man was unmoved and held her tightly in his arms.


    There were a lot of people around, but no one dared to rescue the girl. On the contrary, many people were kind enough to persuade the man to put down his butcher''s knife and look back.


    There are several aunts love that girl, together with comfort, don''t let her be afraid.


    Throughout this scene, there are still many good people in the society.


    Yue Huadie stops to have a look.


    "Hey, I''m going to be late for class. Don''t go. This kind of thing will be in the charge of the police uncle." Jiangfengdao.


    "Why don''t you go first and I''ll see for myself." Yuehua butterfly is gone.


    "I''ll go. Forget it. I''m a good man." The river breeze had to follow.


    Only when the distance is close can we really feel the tension of the atmosphere.


    The man''s mood is very emotional, extremely unstable.


    If you are not careful, the girl may die.


    The current situation is extremely urgent.


    "Did you call the police?" Yue Huadie asked a middle-aged uncle.


    "I''ve already called the police. I think I''ll be there soon." The middle-aged uncle said.


    "What on earth is this?" Yue Huadie asked again.


    "It''s said that the man is going to rob and rob money. The girl seems to have been targeted as soon as she got the money. You can tell me if the robber is hateful. He will commit a blatant murder in broad daylight. It''s too rampant. I really hope that the police will come and shoot him later to solve a disaster for the society." The middle-aged uncle said.


    "Certainly." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    But as soon as the butterfly turns its head, the river breeze disappears.


    "Why, did he really leave by himself?" Yue Huadie is a little disappointed.


    But at this time, there was a cry of surprise all around.


    Then there was a scream. The man who wanted to commit the crime fell to the ground, and the money he had robbed scattered all over the ground.


    Bang Dang!


    The knife jumped down the drain.


    "Ah... Wuwu..." the girl was so scared that she thought the man had started. She squatted on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Saved. Catch the robber." Someone responded quickly, he cried.


    Immediately, several strong men held down the robber, and even some people beat the robber.


    "Hey, girl, don''t cry. Come here and don''t let the robbers catch you again." A kind-hearted aunt picked up the girl and ran into the crowd, protected by everyone.


    It turned out that Jiang Feng did it when everyone didn''t pay attention. He quickly got behind the robbers and knocked them down. He successfully solved the crisis.


    Everything happened in a very short period of time, even everyone''s eyes did not see clearly, the robbers would not have any preparation, so they were naturally dealt with.


    Yue Hua dieleng looks at the river breeze, and the loss in her eyes turns into appreciation. This is the river breeze she knows.


    When we see injustice, we should help each other instead of avoiding it.


    Jiang Feng clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s a very simple thing. You can solve it with your hand. Why wait for the police to come here? If we have time to wait, we can solve it ourselves. It''s better to give the police uncle less trouble."


    "I said you wouldn''t ignore it." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "It''s in your face, or I would have gone away." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, it seems that my face is not small, then I thank you." Happy painting butterfly pursed a smile.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll comfort the girl." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    When he came to the girl, Yue Huadie said, "girl, don''t be afraid. Now things are over. Take your money and go. Be careful in the future. You should be more careful when you withdraw money. You can withdraw money after you have seen the surroundings clearly."


    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention next time." The girl choked. At this time, someone had picked up the money and returned it to her, holding it tightly in her arms.


    "This is my mother''s life-saving money. My mother suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized last night. I didn''t have any money on me, so I came to get the money early. Unexpectedly, I was targeted by the robbers. Wuwu, it scared me to death. I thought I was going to die. I had nothing to do when I died. What should my mother do?"


    Said the girl, wiping her tears.


    After hearing this, everyone was moved and spoke out to comfort the girl. Those who were interested in it even gave her hundreds of dollars to treat her mother''s illness.


    "Lucky people have their own way. Your mother must be OK." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Thank you for your kind words." The girl said with thanks.


    "That young man, you should thank him." Then someone suggested.


    It was Jiang Feng who saved people just now. Everyone was watching. Naturally, Jiang Feng is the one girl should thank most.


    "Here''s the boy." Cried an old lady.


    A group of people surrounded, facing the river is a boast, the river are boasting blush.


    "Ha ha, it''s all small things. Don''t praise me like this. I''ll be proud." The river wind scratched his head.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, it would have delayed my mother''s treatment." The girl made a deep bow to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng quickly picked her up and said, "don''t do this. Go back to see your mother, or you''ll miss the best time."


    Catching pigs catching pigs catching pigs


    At this time, an alarm sounded, a police car came, down a few police cars, asked about the situation, put the robber to the car.


    Crime will be punished by law, and no one can escape.


    When the robbers were in ambush, the crowd cheered and clapped, shouting that they were good at grasping, wonderful and quack.


    When the police learned that the girl was the victim, they came to inquire about the situation and found that she had not been hurt much, so they were relieved.


    "Girl, if you feel uncomfortable there, tell us immediately, and we''ll take you to the treatment immediately." Police said.


    "No, no, I feel very good. You should praise the elder brother who saved me..." the girl looked around, but no one could see the river breeze.


    "Well, where are the people?" The girl looked around to find the river breeze.


    At this time, people also found that the river wind disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    "It was here just now."


    "It''s strange. I''m leaving now."


    "It''s a good man to do good without leaving a name."


    "No, we don''t know what his name is and where he comes from."


    "It''s a pity, such a good young man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl whispered, "thank you, stranger."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shall we go now?" Yue Huadie asked.


    On the road, Jiangfeng and yuehuadie walk quickly.


    "If I don''t leave, I have to wait for the police to give me a certificate. I''m still waiting for class. I don''t have time to receive the prize." Jiangfengdao.


    It turned out that after the police arrived, Jiang Feng quietly left with Yue Huadie.


    Because he didn''t want to be in public.


    After all, it''s not a trivial matter. In addition, he has to set a good example and publicize the positive energy of the society, which is bound to have a great impact.


    He doesn''t want to be asked by a large group of reporters like that. It''s better to leave in silence.


    "But I''m afraid it''s too late for you to go back now." Yue Huadie said.


    "Late?" When the river breeze looks at the time, it''s 8:30.


    Finished, Ya''s still late.


    "My God, I''ve been delayed." The river breeze starts to run and rushes to the school like a gust of wind.


    "By the way, come back to the hotel. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." The river breeze runs and turns back to shout to Yue Huadie.


    Yue Huadie had a bitter smile. Looking at the back of the river, she said: "it''s really a two faced man. When fighting, it''s like a bloodthirsty devil. When saving people, it''s like a modest gentleman. I don''t understand. I don''t understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Just arrived at the class, the first class has not finished yet, the teacher is talking about the class with spirit, the students are listening to the sick.


    Jiang Feng was just about to sneak in through the back door, but a voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    "Jiang Feng, stop for me."


    The river breeze immediately behind a cold, cry not good, or was caught.


    Qin Jingyi''s face is cold. If her eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Jiang Feng has died thousands of times.


    Of course, Jiang Feng felt Qin Jingyi''s cold eyes. He quickly turned around with a smile and said with a smile, "ah, Mr. Qin, it''s so coincident that I just went to the convenience and was about to go back to class."


    "Well, I''ve been staring at you all the time. You''re new here. Don''t think I don''t know." Qin Jingyi hummed coldly.


    "Haha... Well, there was an emergency on the way, so I came late. Really, I met a robber who robbed a girl of her money. I rescued her, subdued her, saved her, and won a lot of applause." Jiang Feng can''t hide it. Just tell the truth and let Qin Jingyi see it. Let him go this time.


    But Qin Jingyi''s face is more and more chilly, "you don''t make up any more. I''ll tell you that if you are late on the first day after the holiday, the consequences are very serious. I''ll report to the student department and record a big demerit for you."


    "No, what I said is true. You can inquire if you don''t believe it." The wind is blowing fast.


    "I don''t care whether it''s true or not, but it''s an indisputable fact that you''re late." Qin Jingyi was not moved.


    "I''ll go." The river was silent.


    "Well, do as you please. I''m too lazy to explain." The wind of the river just broke the pot.


    "Well, how dare you take that attitude." Qin Jingyi flushed with anger and said, "don''t think that if you have a personal friendship with the headmaster, I dare not do anything to you."


    "You are wrong. I really don''t have any friendship with the principal. Last time, the principal didn''t pursue my failure to return to school for a few months because he knew I was capable of making things. It''s estimated that he won''t pursue me this time. After all, he was only half an hour late." The river breeze doesn''t matter.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you any more. I''ll tell you, I''ll fail your grades. I''ll see how you graduate in the future." Qin Jingyi showed a sneer.


    what the fuck! That''s a tough move.


    Jiang Feng immediately admitted his advice and said, "I''ve lost. Mr. Qin, please tell me what I can do to let me go."


    Qin Jingyi looks at the river breeze with the eyes of victory and says triumphantly: "why, don''t you be stubborn with me?"


    "I don''t dare. I''m afraid I won''t graduate." The river breeze is helpless.


    "In fact, it''s easy to give you an opportunity. I have one right now. It depends on whether you can grasp it." Qin Jingyi showed a smile with a huge conspiracy.


    But the river breeze knows to jump into the trap clearly, still had to drill into the circle.


    "Come on, I''ll hear what the opportunity is." It doesn''t matter if the river breeze is blowing. Anyway, Qin Jingyi has been pinched. It''s up to her to kill or cut.


    "Three days later, Meilong university is going to take part in the annual competition of ten famous universities. We are going to select five places, and now there is still one left. If you are willing to go, I will not pursue the matter that you are late today. How about that?" Qin Jingyi said.


    "Top ten schools competition League? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Jiangfengdao.


    "That means you don''t pay attention to the school. When you have time, you can learn about our school history." Qin Jingyi said: "the top ten martial arts competition League has a long history. It has been held for more than 20 times. It is also a key activity in the education field. At that time, in order to attract people from all sides to watch it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 373

    "What are the top ten schools?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Qin Jingyi said: "in addition to Meilong University, there are three universities in Beijing, including Beijing University, Huaqing University and University of science and technology. In addition, there are Zhushan University in Zhushan City, Xilong University in Xilong City, Ganbei University for Nationalities in Ganbei City, Yuzhong University in Yuzhong City, Wannan University in Wannan city and yunzang University in yunzang city."


    "This is the top ten famous schools in our country. All of them are top-notch. They are the holy land for every student."


    "Er... Sounds really good." Jiang Feng said: "only, I still want to know, where to hold it? Is there any reward? "


    "It will be held in Beijing. The contestants will go back to Beijing tomorrow to get familiar with the environment and adapt to it." Qin Jingyi said: "as for awards, it depends on what kind of awards the organizers will give this year. Last year, it was sponsored by Beijing University. What the champion awarded was a sword handed down from ancient times. It''s valuable."


    "This year''s sponsor is Huaqing University. I don''t know what good things they will offer to reward the champion."


    "But it doesn''t matter, if the competition is good, our school will give the corresponding reward."


    "It''s a pity that Meilong university has been the second from the bottom for several consecutive years. I don''t think it will make any progress this time. Just find a few people to make up the number."


    Jiang Feng frowned: "since they are second to last, why don''t you choose a few excellent people to go? Maybe you still have a chance to turn over."


    "Because no one is willing to go, everyone knows that it is impossible to achieve good results. It''s not humiliating enough to go. There is not only no honor to be won, but also to be criticized by others. Who is willing to go for the thankless things." Qin Jingyi said.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng.


    "I''ve been given a place this time. If you can go, all your previous violations will be cancelled. I''ll let you graduate smoothly." Qin Jingyi said.


    "Can we not go?" Jiangfengdao.


    "No Qin Jingyi stares.


    "You''d better give me a demerit. If I don''t graduate, I can''t go." The wind of the river bows its head and leaves.


    Qin Jingyi grabbed his collar and said, "it''s settled. If you dare not go tomorrow morning, I''ll make you uneasy in the future."


    Jiang Feng said with a sad face: "I said, Mr. Qin, why did you give me a bar? I can''t stop it."


    "No, you have to go. If you don''t, you have to go. It''s you." Qin Jingyi took out a form, "see, I''ve filled out the application form for you."


    Jiang Feng looked at the application form in black and white, how suddenly he felt cheated.


    Qin Jingyi has been prepared for a long time. She is probably trapping herself.


    Ah, the mountains are higher than each other. It seems that Qin Jingyi is sure of herself this time, and she can''t escape.


    In the end, Jiang Feng had to promise to come down and follow him around. Anyway, it''s OK to stay at school.


    "By the way, I have something else to tell you, so that you won''t be caught off guard." Qin Jingyi said: "there are many experts in every competition. They are very powerful. You should have heard of Xiuwu aristocratic family. Many of them are from Xiuwu aristocratic family. There are also some disciples of the current school. They are not joking. They all have unique skills. You should be careful."


    "The top ten martial arts competition leagues will also attract a lot of martial arts talents. Of course, those who engage in Taekwondo, those who open martial arts schools, and those who do this or that will all come."


    "Poof... Why didn''t you say that earlier." Jiang Feng almost vomited blood.


    "If I had told you earlier, would you have agreed, hehe!" Qin Jingyi had a smile.


    Well, you''re good.


    The wind of the river draws a middle finger.


    No wonder they say that women are the most ruthless. Today, he has seen it.


    Originally, Jiang Feng wanted to say something more, but Qin Jingyi had already turned around and left.


    Looking at Qin Jingyi''s graceful back, Jiang Feng can only swallow the words back to his stomach.


    "She''s a good woman, but she''s not happy." The river breeze murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Feng got on a luxury bus, which was specially prepared for five contestants, and sent a teacher to accompany them to the capital.


    Accompanied by the teacher surnamed Wang, named Wang Gebi, is a difficult to speak of middle-aged people, wearing a pair of glasses, a little bald, shiny forehead, wearing a elegant suit.


    If you want to say why you sent him here, it''s because no one wants to take the job, so you have to put it on his head.


    It seems that he led the team in the last term and was ridiculed by the whole school for half a month after he came back.


    It is estimated that there will be no accident this time.


    But he''s used to it.


    In addition to Jiangfeng, the other four competitors are just like wilting cabbages.


    Sitting in the last row is a thin and weak boy, a poor look, with student''s head, eyes dodging looking out of the window, like a frightened rabbit.


    His name is Ye Weinan. He is timid and often bullied by others. This time he came to the competition, he was named directly because he bullied and didn''t dare to resist.


    The guy on the right side of the river is Xing Daliang. He has a horse face, a big head, a big nose and small eyes. If he was put in the old society, he would be regarded as a monster and killed alive.


    The man on the left side of the river breeze is a slovenly looking guy with a stubble on his chin, a few nose hairs protruding from his nostrils, and his eyes are dull and bloody. At first sight, he often stays up late to play games.


    His name is Shi Dunhou, a typical loser.


    The last one sat in the first row and was talking to Mr. Wang, but Mr. Wang didn''t want to talk to him. He was still talking about himself.


    "Miss Wang, my name is Guo Dafei. Nice to meet you." Guo Dafei said.


    "Well, I''m happy, too." Mr. Wang dealt with it casually.


    "I know you, a very quiet teacher." Guo Dafei said.


    "..." Mr. Wang.


    "By the way, I heard that your wife is going to divorce you and dislike your boring life." Guo Dafei said.


    "..." Mr. Wang.


    "Eh, Miss Wang, what''s wrong with your eyes? Why are you always staring at me?" Guo Dafei blinked.


    "..." Teacher Wang seems to have reached the edge of anger.


    "Stop talking and stay honest." Mr. Wang said with a black face.


    Guo Dafei was embarrassed for a while, but he felt uncomfortable when he didn''t speak. He turned his head to look for Jiang Feng to cry again.


    Jiang Feng pretends to be someone''s home. If he''s got a good eye on it, it''s definitely no fun. Let''s talk about it


    Jiang Feng can see that Guo Dafei is a big talker, and he is also a talker with no eyesight.


    People like this are the most annoying. They will be beaten if they don''t get it right.


    Speed is faster, all the way high-speed, afternoon time to the capital, stopped in front of Huaqing University.


    A few people get out of the car and look at Huaqing University. The door is very domineering.


    This is the first impression of the gate of Huaqing University.


    "It''s worthy of the top three universities, but it''s different." Jiang Feng sighed.


    "Of course, I''ve been here once before, and it''s even more shocking to be inside." Guo Dafei said.


    Mr. Wang didn''t let him speak all the way, but he was choked. Now he can speak. He won''t miss any chance to speak.


    "Oh, I see." Jiang Feng didn''t dare to study deeply with him, so he quickly hid to one side.


    "Well, everyone, be quiet. Now let me talk about our task." Mr. Wang finally spoke.


    Everyone immediately listened.


    Mr. Wang said, "we don''t want to get any good grades this time. As long as we don''t become the penultimate, we should keep the penultimate and strive for the penultimate. This is the task that the headmaster has given us."


    This task is really not big. It seems that we have lost hope completely. We don''t intend to achieve any good results at all. We just have to muddle along with the stream.


    "What if it''s down to the penultimate?" Guo Dafei has no doubt.


    "Then you can wait to be criticized. Once the headmaster gets angry, he may give you a big punishment." Mr. Wang said with a black face.


    "It''s too serious. We are second from the bottom so many times. It''s easy for us to fall to the bottom. We have no choice but to come here and compete. In the end, we have to be punished. We can''t do this job." Guo Dafei said.


    "Yes, other colleges and universities have practiced martial arts. We are a group of weak scholars. If we go, we will be beaten down. We will lose." Xing Daliang said.


    "I feel that we have a good chance of being the penultimate." Shi Dunhou is dead.


    "What are you afraid of? They are not afraid of the bottom of the table. As long as you have a fight on the court, you can win. As long as you five can win one game, we can keep the bottom of the table." Wang said.


    Wang said so, they have nothing to say, only to win a fight, not to lose people.


    "Miss Wang, I want to know which school is the last to last?" Jiang Feng wanted to ask this question in the car, but now he can''t help asking it.


    "The penultimate is Zhushan University, our neighbor." Wang said.


    "Zhushan university? Is it so miserable? " River wind strange way.


    "You think they are so miserable, worse than us." Wang said.


    "I remember that there are many martial arts families in Zhushan city. For example, the descendants of Jingke and Zuo Qiuming are all in Zhushan city. It''s not too bad." Jiangfengdao.


    "There are indeed many martial arts families in Zhushan City, more than Meilong City, but their children go to school outside. Many of them are in Universities in the capital, so they can only represent their universities, not their hometown." Wang explained.


    "I see. I see." Jiangfengdao.


    "Any questions?" Mr. Wang looked at the crowd.


    "I also want to know, what if we win the championship?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good question." Wang teacher rare smile, said: "if you can represent us more champion, I personally give you pull the car around the school, and apply to the principal to give you a big reward."


    "Well, that''s about the same." The river breeze nodded.


    "I said, brother, you don''t want to win the first place, do you?" Guo Dafei looks at the river breeze in surprise.


    "Yes, I have the idea now." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ll go. Are you ill? Do you want to see it? " Guo Dafei reached out and touched Jiang Feng''s forehead.


    Jiang Feng knocked off his hand and said, "you''re sick. I''m normal. Since we''re all here this time, we must be aiming for the highest goal. How can we abandon ourselves like this? Even if other people don''t laugh at us, we won''t be shameful."


    "Well, with ambition, I like a student with fighting spirit like you. I support you." Mr. Wang cheered.


    "But don''t try to be brave at that time. It''s a good thing to have fighting spirit. If you can''t beat others and surrender, it''s no big deal." "Let''s do our best," Mr. Wang said


    "Besides, people have to know themselves, right?"


    Jiang Feng was too lazy to say anything more and said, "I have my own sense of propriety and will not try my best."


    However, Jiang Feng said in his heart that in such a competition, if he was serious, he would not be able to win a championship.

 Chapter 374

    "Come on, let''s go in right now, report to them first, let them arrange a place for us, and then get familiar with the environment here." Mr. Wang led us into Huaqing University.


    Now Huaqing university is decorated with lights and lots of slogans are pasted on both sides of the road, all of which are for the tournament.


    Along the way also pulled a lot of banners, wrote some cheering slogans.


    Jiangfeng is not surprised, because as soon as you enter the capital, you can see a lot of such slogans. It can be seen that Huaqing university has done a lot of publicity this time.


    Now, no matter they have arrived, many others have arrived.


    They''re all rushing to the papers.


    After observing Jiang Feng from left to right, it is basically one teacher leading five students, but there are also two teachers, the situation is relatively big.


    Look at the momentum of others, and then look at the momentum of their own side, simply can not compare, not in a level.


    Others are tall, muscular and red.


    One by one walking posture is not the same, light footstep, landing silent, a look is to practice.


    However, most of them haven''t reached the basic level yet. In the eyes of Jiangfeng, they are not even rivals.


    However, there are still a few powerful guys whose cultivation has reached the basic level.


    Having reached such a level at such an age, we can see that the talent is good, and the family must have done their best to cultivate it.


    This is the strength of a family. Without the support of the family, it is very difficult for a young man to achieve the goal of building a foundation.


    After all, building a foundation on earth is a terrible existence.


    It''s not like those scattered practitioners who are helpless and can only rely on themselves. It''s estimated that they will not be able to build a foundation until they die.


    But Jiang Feng has a hunch that there will be several powerful and evil characters in this competition.


    For example, Jindan realm and Yuanying realm exist.


    It''s not impossible.


    Came to the registration office, Mr. Wang handed in the letter, signed, even if the registration is completed.


    A staff member verified their identities one by one, and then gave each of them an identity card to hang on his chest, so that others could know who it was.


    After finishing these trivial procedures, the staff wanted to lead them to their residence, but as soon as they left, they met another group of people.


    "Well, isn''t this from Mellon University? What a coincidence. It''s Mr. Wang Gebi who leads the team. How come it''s you every year. Really, your headmaster doesn''t understand you and gives you a holiday. " One of the other teachers said.


    Wang Gebi pushed his glasses, looked at the other side, and said faintly, "isn''t this Mr. Liu Shizhu from Wannan university? It''s true that there are some. Don''t you lead the team every year, so don''t laugh at him with fifty steps."


    "Ha ha, I''m different from you. The team I lead can be ranked seventh every time, which is a good result. But you are ranked ninth every time, which has been kept for many years. No one can compare you with such a result." Liu Shizhu obviously has a strong sense of ridicule.


    "Hum, don''t make any sarcastic remarks. Maybe your achievements will come down this time." Wang Gebi said grimly.


    "No, we''re not going to give anyone a chance, especially you guys from Mellon University." Zong yingcong came forward to scorn the way.


    Zong yingcong, the team leader of Wannan University, is the best of the five contestants. Whether he can get good results in this competition depends on him.


    Zong yingcong is a handsome man with beautiful appearance, sword eyebrows and star eyes. He is also a girl''s eye killer.


    "Hey, how do you talk? Keep your mouth clean, or I won''t be polite." Guo Dafei is an acute man. He can''t bear such anger.


    "Well, come on, just try your skill." Zong yingcong sneered.


    "Guo Dafei, be quiet. Don''t worry about such people." Wang Gebi held Guo Dafei.


    "Don''t pull me, Mr. Wang. I''ll teach him today." Guo Dafei, like a hunting dog, wants to go up.


    Guo Dafei is so strong that Wang Gebi can''t hold him.


    When the river wind saw the situation, he knew that he couldn''t make a scene at this time. He held Guo Dafei''s arm and pressed Guo Dafei''s momentum.


    No matter how strong Guo Dafei is, he can''t beat the wind of the river.


    "Well, you don''t even have the courage to talk big. I think you''d better go back early to save time." Zong yingcong despises Tao.


    "This friend, you can''t say that. Since it''s a competition, it''s important to participate. It''s not certain who will win or lose. Now arrogance is not a real skill. I''ll see you in the challenge arena." The river breeze is on the way.


    Zong yingcong took a look at the river breeze and said, "there''s another fool who dares to say such a thing. OK, I''ll go down with you. Don''t be met by me in the challenge arena, or you will die very ugly."


    "I''ll give it to you, too. You''d better not be met by me, or you''ll die ugly." River breeze calm calm way.


    "Hahaha, good, good, then we''ll see." Zong yingcong laughed a few times.


    Liu Shizhu is very satisfied with Zong yingcong''s performance. He looks at him admiringly. He really likes it more and more.


    With such momentum and manner, I''m sure I''ll get a good place this time.


    Liu Shizhu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang Gebi, let''s go first. You go and get busy."


    "Hum!" Wang Gebi just gave a cold hum and led them away.


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging the residence, there will be no big deal. Next, you can get familiar with an environment. You can take a walk in Huaqing University, relax your body and mind, and wait for the competition in two days.


    But everyone seems to have no interest in going out for a walk. Only Guo Dafei is very interested and clamors to go out to see the elegant demeanour of Huaqing University, and then go to the capital to have a look.


    This is the capital of China. It''s a place that every Chinese wants to visit.


    Guo Dafei wants to find someone to accompany him, but no one wants to accompany him.


    Finally, Guo Dafei found Jiang Feng and said, "if you don''t want to come with me, it''s OK to stay here. It''s better to go around."


    Jiang Feng said helplessly: "well, I''ll go around with you, but I''ll tell you first, hold your mouth, I don''t want to hear the nagging voice."


    "Well, I promise." Guo Dafei promised that someone would accompany him out and let him do anything.


    They gave an account to King gerbil and went out.


    After walking around the campus of Huaqing University, I feel that the area here is very large, almost twice the size of Meilong University.


    And the humanistic environment here is very good, the students are very quiet, and they are not new to all kinds of things. You can see students with books everywhere.


    There are also some students get together, freely exchange their own experience.


    "The learning atmosphere here is good, not comparable to other colleges." Jiang Feng exclaimed.


    Institutions of higher learning are institutions of higher learning. We can see the gap only from this aspect.


    "Well, there is a beautiful woman over there." Guo Dafei did not care about learning, but concerned about beauty.


    Looking at the river breeze, there is a very beautiful girl with long hair, elegant face, willow eyebrows and cherry mouth. She is very beautiful.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are bright. Such a beautiful woman is rare.


    At the same time, he also found that behind the beauty were two handsome men, both of whom seemed to be students.


    At this time, a woman and two men passed by the river breeze. The woman had a look at him intentionally or unintentionally. Her beautiful eyes were as clear as a spring.


    There is even a faint fragrance from the tip of the nose of the river, refreshing.


    "Wonderful, wonderful." River wind is the secret road.


    "Hey, what are you two looking at? Look carefully again. I''ll dig out your dog''s eyes. Do you know who this is? You see Su Yingyun, the flower of Huaqing University. Get out of here." Cried Leidong.


    Leidong is one of the two men behind the beauty. His anger shows on his face. He roars at Jiangfeng and Guo Dafei, obviously taking them as sex wolves.


    "It''s su Yingyun. It''s a nice name." Jiang Feng ignores the roar from Leidong and still stares at Su Yingyun.


    "Eh, boy, are you looking for death? Didn''t you hear me?" Leidong was even more furious.


    "Who are you yelling at? What''s wrong with you?" The river breeze slightly frowns and stares at Leidong. There is some anger in his heart.


    "Just yell at you. Take care of your eyes. Don''t look around, or I''ll blind you." Leidong snapped.


    "I want to laugh. My eyes are mine. I can see who I want to see. You don''t have to worry about it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Besides, beautiful women are appreciated. If you don''t want to see them, don''t go out. How nice it is to stay at home."


    "Where''s the boy? Watch me beat you down." Leidong can''t help his anger. He''s going to hit people when he raises his hand.


    "Leidong, forget it. They are not wrong. You are too overbearing. You can''t die after watching a few times. Why make a big deal out of it?" Su Yingyun stops Leidong.


    She spoke politely. She didn''t have the feeling of arrogance. Her voice was very soft and let people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Look, look, look at what people say. There is nothing wrong. You have to make something out of nothing. Look at me and I''ll look at you. What a normal thing it is. How can you be so overbearing? I think you are a dandy and a rich young master." Jiang Feng despises Leidong.


    "Who do you think is a dandy? I''ll kill you." Thunder and lightning are angry again. We have to do it.


    "Dongzi, stop it. They are the players of this tournament. As hosts, we should be more polite and don''t lose our status." Then another man finally spoke.


    This man is more mature and steady than Leidong, and he speaks well.


    His name is Wu Shichu. He is a student of Huaqing university with Su Yingyun and Lei Dong, and he is also a player in the tournament.


    Wu Shichu is a little bit more handsome than Lei Dong. He has a little more wisdom between his eyebrows and a sharp chin. He is a smart guy.


    The river breeze looked a few eyes, already knew that this is not an easy guy to deal with.


    "Are they here to compete?" Leidong Leng Leng, this just see Jiangfeng their chest hanging identity card.


    When he saw that they were Meilong University, Lei Dong laughed: "hahaha... It turned out that they were the competitors of Meilong University. I said that they were so ignorant. That''s right. People in Meilong university are always ignorant. Otherwise, how can they always come second to last?"


    Su Yingyun also looked at Jiang Feng''s identity card, but didn''t say anything.


    "Well, Dongzi, they are all guests. Let''s not bully them. If we want to teach them a lesson, there are plenty of opportunities. Maybe we will meet them in the game." Wu Shichu road.


    Well, listen to the tone. This is another dandy. I thought he spoke well just now. Now, I don''t like him at all.


    It''s not good to go out today. I''ve met all kinds of dandies, and they are more and more arrogant.


    It''s said that there are so many dandies in the capital that you can meet a few at any place. Today, I really saw them.


    "Jiang Feng, Guo Dafei... Hum, I remember you." Thunder and lightning also specially looked at the name of Jiang Feng, it seems that they really intend to play a black hand in the competition.


    "It seems that you are the contestants of Huaqing University. I also remember that Su Yingyun, Wu Shichu and Lei Dong, don''t think Meilong university is a soft persimmon. We will surprise you at that time." River breeze counterattacks a way.


    "Well, let''s make another decision then." Wu Shichu said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, I''ll make you cry and cry and look for your teeth." Leidong grinned.


    Su Yingyun, who has never said anything, said, "let''s go. There are classes today. Don''t be late."


    With that, Su Yingyun was the first to leave. Wu Shichu gave a sneer at the river breeze and turned away.


    "Well, I''ll let you off today." Leidong glared again and left.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughed a few times and shook his head disdainfully.


    Just these guys, just like little chickens, will not be arrogant at that time.


    "Ah bah, shameless fellow." Guo Dafei spat on the back of the three people, disdaining them.


    "Let''s go. It''s just small roles. There''s no need to be angry." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 375

    After a small episode, Jiang Feng and Guo Dafei walked out of Huaqing University and strolled around the capital. It was already dark when they came back.


    Everyone''s had dinner, and they''re the only two left.


    The dinner was specially delivered by Huaqing University. The service was very good. At least no one was left out in the cold.


    "You also eat quickly, finish eating to sleep, don''t ramble about again." Wang Gebi said.


    "Good teacher Wang." Jiangfengdao.


    After dinner, they went back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Of course, the river breeze is not resting in the traditional sense, but practicing.


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Feng suddenly remembered something.


    He plans to make a storage ring for Cheng Shaoqing, but he has no time to make one now.


    Jiang Feng took out the piece of green mother elite Yao stone that he got from the ghost Lord, and with a split of his hand, he directly cut off a small piece.


    And then from a small piece on top of the crushing a few.


    "First of all, I want to strengthen my ring." Jiangfengdao.


    With the green mother spirit Shining Stone, the river breeze can easily make this ring change a lot.


    Although this ring is now his private storage ring, it is also the ring of a hundred alliance leaders of various schools of thought, which is of great significance.


    Whoo!


    The river breeze has released the spirit fire "white wave", the flame has wrapped the ring, slowly quenches.


    Until the whole ring is red, almost bright, the river wind knows, this time can join the green mother fine Yao stone.


    Patta!


    The river breeze pinches that little green mother spirit Yaoshi and throws it into the flame.


    The green mother crystal melts in the fire and seeps into the ring in the blink of an eye.


    Hum!


    The ring suddenly trembled and gave off a strong glare. A touch of green flickered away and disappeared into the ring.


    The fierce spirit fire is still baking the ring. An hour later, the green mother spirit Yaoshi has been completely integrated with the ring.


    The river wind puts away the spirit fire, and the ring is still floating in the air.


    The red color burned by the fire gradually faded, and finally returned to normal.


    On the surface, it''s no different from what it was before.


    It''s just a light green light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    However, some people may not know that on the surface, there is no change in this ring, but on the inside, it has changed dramatically.


    River breeze mind move, entered the inside of the ring.


    At this time, the inner space of the ring has obviously expanded many times.


    Before how big, not to mention, but now the space at least 80 square meters, including a small apartment.


    This kind of change is very satisfactory to Jiang Feng.


    "It''s true that the green mother''s fine stone is worthy of its reputation. It only takes a little bit to have such an effect. It''s wonderful." Jiang Feng said happily.


    As the space becomes larger, the things put in before will no longer need to be crowded together. The river breeze will be put in batches, neat and tidy, so it looks more comfortable.


    "Well, not bad." Jiang Feng is satisfied.


    Finally, Jiang Feng took another look at the strange bone. He always felt that it was an extraordinary thing, but he didn''t know what it was. He had to put it first.


    "The things that Lord GUI sent to take care of should not be ordinary things."


    "I don''t know what kind of creature has such a big bone."


    The river breeze moved to think happily, and took those two strange stone eyes to have a look.


    "This thing must be connected with the dark ones. I have a strong premonition." River wind is the secret road.


    After staying in the storage ring for a while, the river wind retreated, because he had to refine another ring next, so he couldn''t delay any longer.


    The steps of refining the ring are relatively simple. Jiang Feng has been familiar with it for a long time. He started refining it at will. He doesn''t need any preparation at all.


    The spirit fire was kindled, the green mother spirit Yaoshi put in, and then made it according to the appearance of the ring on his own hand.


    Time flies. Before dawn, a brand new ring is formed, shining.


    "It''s done!"


    The river breeze is as like as two peas in the hand, and contrasted with the ring of yours. It is exactly the same as it is, carved out of a mold.


    It''s just that there are some differences in color. The new ring is more dark green, which is quite suitable for women.


    "Hey, when you go back, give it to Shaoqing. She must be very happy." Jiang Feng shows a sweet smile.


    The ring he specially made for Cheng Shaoqing is made of green mother''s fine stone. It''s much better than his own and has a larger space. It''s about 100 square meters.


    Such a ring, even in the fairyland is also a good existence.


    Jiang Feng clenched the ring, carefully put it up, and then looked out of the window, the first ray of sunshine just fell at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the competition League of the top ten schools officially began.


    On this day, all the teachers and students of Huaqing University will go to watch the war.


    As early as one day ago, people from all walks of life had already moved into Huaqing University, and a large number of people poured in, which made the originally clean campus chaotic.


    During this period of time, Jiang Feng wandered around the campus when he had nothing to do. On the surface, he was doing nothing. In fact, he was secretly observing the competitors from other colleges and universities.


    Get to know each other in advance, and you''ll have music in your heart by the time of the game.


    He has seen almost all the contestants of the top ten famous schools, but some of them have not appeared. It seems that he is deliberately hiding away from those who want to spy.


    To sum up, Jiang Feng said that in general, the competitors of these three universities in Beijing are relatively strong. Of course, there are one or two powerful roles in other universities.


    On the other hand, he has the strength, and the other four are all here to make up.


    At the same time, he also understood that this competition is not as simple as he imagined, it will be a difficult battle.


    "Well, isn''t this from Mellon University?"


    "It''s true. Just look at their breastplates."


    "I didn''t expect to live next door to us."


    "I don''t know if I can meet them this time. If I do, I''m sure I''ll win one."


    "Ha ha ha... That is..."


    Jiang Feng and others had just walked out of their residence when they heard several people saying bad things about them.


    These people seem to be people from Xilong University. They look arrogant one by one and look down on each other in their eyes.


    They lead the team is a teacher called Chang Tong, and the most powerful of their five competitors is Luan Tianheng, who is said to be from the Luan family in Xilong.


    Luan family is also today''s martial arts aristocratic family, with a strong background and great influence. It is also a famous overlord in Xilong city.


    Last time, Xilong University ranked sixth,


    "Hey, why do you still have face? Don''t you know what shame is?" Luan Tianheng laughed.


    "Who are you? Why do you laugh at us?" Guo Dafei immediately countered.


    "Hey, if you don''t accept it, I''ll laugh at you. How can I drop it? As far as the level of Meilong university is concerned, I''ve been hanged." Luan Tianheng sneered.


    "That is, if you don''t agree, I''ll see you in the challenge arena."


    "I''ll cry for you, ha ha."


    "I tell you, as long as you and the people of Zhushan university are there, other colleges and universities will never fall out of the bottom two, because you are always at the bottom."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    People in Xilong University sneer at Jiang Feng and others, and then laugh freely.


    They didn''t pay attention to the river breeze at all.


    Or just as a mole ant like opponent.


    It''s like the excited roar of a tiger when facing a lamb.


    "Everyone is quiet. Don''t laugh at others at this time. They are sad enough." Chang Tong said.


    It''s serious if you don''t hit your face with your hand. It''s naked contempt.


    Wang Gebi''s face turned black. Ah, it''s very irritating to meet such things every year and be ridiculed by everyone.


    "Teacher Chang Tong, pay attention to your words. As a teacher, don''t lower your status." Wang Gebi said coldly.


    "Mr. Wang, you have to be angry. I''m educating my students not to laugh at others, not to aim too high, to be a real person, right?" Chang Tong said with a smile that his words were full of satire, like a knife gouging out Wang Gebi''s heart.


    "Mr. Chang Tong, it seems that you are just sarcastic." Wang Gebi held back his anger.


    "Oh? Why Often pass the corner of the mouth upward.


    "Because you are a shallow person, shortsighted and like a snake and mouse, you can only compare what is inferior to you, but don''t dare to compare with what is superior to you. Try your best to express yourself and satirize others, so as to satisfy your poor vanity. You are worthless in the eyes of those first and second people, Maybe they''re still laughing at you. " Wang Gebi criticized Chang Tong in an impassioned way. He said that Chang Tong''s face was not fixed. He was green and red for a while.


    "Well, what Mr. Wang said is good. Let those guys with ugly faces listen to it, and let you feel ashamed." Jiang Feng cheered Wang Gebi.


    At this time, we must stand up for support, or we will not achieve better results.


    The other party''s people are too shameless, they are also angry.


    Jiang Feng touched Guo Dafei secretly with his arm. Guo Dafei immediately understood and jumped up and cried, "yes, that''s right. I''m so angry with those shameless dogs."


    With such a shout, their momentum soared a lot, and the other party''s people became flustered.


    "Hum, you are hopeless. It''s unreasonable. Let''s get away from them." However, he had to take his own people away and no longer argue with them.


    "Hahaha, don''t go. I haven''t enjoyed it yet." Wang Gebi burst out laughing.


    It seems that he is really angry today.


    Many people have paid attention to their disputes and started to gather around them. However, they all hold a lively attitude, and no one comes forward to intervene.


    Everyone pointed out, and soon set off a heated discussion on Meilong University.


    Most of them speak ill, not good.


    Jiang Feng and others can''t do anything about it. They can''t do anything about it. They can only bear to listen.


    "Don''t listen to what other people say. We''ll just wait for the match. After the match, we''ll leave immediately." Wang Gebi had no choice but to say dejectedly.


    Everyone was pale, just like a quiet quail walking with his head down.


    Under the leadership of Wang Gebi, they came all the way to the competition place.


    This is the playground of Huaqing University, which is temporarily rebuilt. Due to its large area, it can accommodate tens of thousands of people to watch the game at the same time.


    In the middle of the huge playground, there are several huge challenge arenas. Because the competition should be divided into several games at the same time, we must build more challenge arenas.


    There are a lot of seats on all sides of the challenge arena, which are for the dignitaries or guests from afar.


    The students had to stand back and watch.


    At this time, there was a sea of people and a lot of noise. The seats were full of all kinds of big people. They gathered together to block out the sky and the sun. They were magnificent

 Chapter 376

    Jiang Feng noticed that there are a lot of gray haired old people here today. These old people have a strong breath, are immortal and energetic, and are obviously different from ordinary people.


    Needless to say, these are the great figures of the martial arts family, the martial arts family, or the hermit clan.


    There are also some young people, who also have a good breath, with good mental outlook, and their eyes are bursting with essence, revealing a strong color of expectation.


    These are all experts on the earth. It''s not too much to be Superman, but they are very low-key and seldom gather together like this.


    Although they sit together now, they seldom communicate with each other. Even if they talk, they are polite words on the surface.


    Jiang Feng looked around and saw strange faces. Many reporters are ready to start live broadcasting at any time.


    And some reporters are interviewing and asking questions about the prospects and conjectures of the next competition.


    Some of the interviewees are willing to answer and talk about their own opinions.


    There are also a face of indifference, unwilling to answer these questions, silence, make reporters very embarrassed.


    "Is this the heyday of the annual Top Ten martial arts competitions? It''s really extraordinary. It''s a big scene. " River wind is the secret road.


    "Today is doomed to crouching tiger, hidden dragon, wonderful, I hope the next is a feast of martial arts."


    Dong!


    There was a long bell and everyone was quiet.


    Originally, a high platform was set up in the most prominent place, on which a bronze bell was placed. This bronze bell is the treasure of Huaqing University, which is a legacy of ancient times.


    For this tournament, the president of Huaqing University specially took out the bronze bell for warning.


    At this time, there were two people standing beside the bronze bell, a guy with fat head and big ears. This was Wang Dahai, Dean of academic affairs of Huaqing University. Although he was fat, his small eyes were full of shrewdness.


    Another man in suit and shoes, with a generous face, does not smile, and has the image of a gentleman.


    He is the current president of Huaqing University, hang Xiaobing.


    It was he who rang the bell just now.


    Such a big thing, as the headmaster, he must come forward, otherwise he will be talked about.


    In fact, this is also the rule. The headmaster of any school will show up in which school to hold the tournament, while the headmasters of other schools will not show up in such a scene.


    In this way, we can prevent some cheating and ensure the principle of fairness and justice.


    At this time, hang Xiaobing looked around, showing a workplace smile, a little stiff smile.


    Hang Xiaobing tried his best to say in a friendly tone: "my dear hang Xiaobing, welcome to Huaqing. It''s a great honor for us to hold this competition of ten famous schools here. All of us in Huaqing are jubilant and looking forward to today."


    "For this reason, I asked people to seize the time and make painstaking efforts to arrange the venue, and I hope you can be satisfied."


    "This is the 38th top ten competition League. It''s a lucky number, so I wish you all a satisfactory result."


    "In addition, on behalf of you, please allow me to welcome people from all walks of life. These are all seniors who have a high position in the martial arts circle and can''t be shaken. Their arrival has added the greatest glory to the tournament."


    The students of Huaqing university are still very cooperative with their president. Just at the right time, they applauded warmly, which can be regarded as an affirmation of Hang Xiaobing''s speech.


    After the applause disappeared, hang Xiaobing continued: "I think you must be concerned about what the reward is now. I can tell you that the tournament still has good rewards. Please rest assured and look here."


    On a table lined with red cloth, there were three things, all covered by a piece of Golden Square cloth.


    From this point of view, what is placed below is the reward of this tournament.


    Hang Xiaobing personally uncovered the mystery, and three things appeared together.


    These are three very special things. At one time, we saw some fog. We don''t know what they are.


    The first thing is a bowl. It''s earthy yellow. There are petal like patterns on the edge of the bowl. There are fine patterns carved on the surface of the bowl around it. People, flowers and birds all have it.


    Some people think that this bowl can be a good thing. It''s not deceiving people.


    But no one dares to express their opinions. Before we make clear what this is, one more word may offend others.


    Looking at the second thing, this is a stone with a big eye on it, which is more peculiar than the bowl.


    Others may not recognize it, but Jiang Feng does.


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes and said, "isn''t this one eyed stone? How can it be here? "


    This kind of stone river breeze already has two, he also specially gave them a name, called one eyed strange stone.


    Now he saw another piece. How could he not be surprised.


    It''s strange what this is and why it appears so often.


    "Do you know this thing?" Guo Dafei saw the river wind and asked strangely.


    "Er... No, I just feel strange." The river breeze quickly conceals a way.


    "Oh, I think it''s strange, too." Guo Dafei said.


    "Shh, don''t talk." Wang Gebi glared at them.


    They immediately shut up and looked at the third thing.


    This thing is even more unheard of. It is a bronze arm with claw like palm and sharp nails. The whole arm is roughly the same as that of normal people.


    Moreover, on the surface of the bronze arm, there is a fish scale sculpture, which seems to be a kind of armor pattern.


    All the people were staring at each other, silent, because they didn''t even have a chance to talk in private.


    I don''t know anything at all. I don''t know what it is. I can''t talk about it if I want to.


    "Ha ha!" Hang Xiaobing said with a smile: "I think you are very strange. Why do I come up with such three unknown things? Are you fooling us?"


    "But don''t worry. Listen to my explanation, and you''ll have a general understanding soon."


    "Let''s look at this bowl first. It''s not an ordinary bowl. It''s called Prajna bowl. It''s said to be a Buddhist secret."


    "Look here, everyone."


    Hang Xiaobing gently holds up the Prajna bowl and points the mouth of the bowl towards you, so that you can clearly see the situation in the bowl.


    There is a Buddha statue in the bowl, golden and shining in all directions.


    "This statue of Buddha can tell everything. It''s absolutely a treasure. Unfortunately, no one knows how to use it all the time. It has been kept in our private collection of Huaqing. Today, it''s taken out as a reward. Who can be ranked first is his Prajna bowl." Said hang Xiaobing.


    According to hang Xiaobing, we all have some understanding of the Buddhist secret treasure. This gimmick is big enough, and some people will be eager to get it.


    Especially in Buddhism.


    There are many Buddhists present today, such as people from Shaolin Temple and Huayan Temple from Xilong city. They definitely want to get it most.


    The Champion Award is good, some new, much stronger than the previous award.


    Jiang Feng looked at it a few more times, but he didn''t think it was any good, because he could see that it was just a magic weapon, and there was no power, not even a treasure.


    Pointing to the one eyed strange stone, hang Xiaobing said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what it is, but I feel that it''s definitely not vulgar. Some people may be interested in it, so I just take it out as a reward. The second one can get it."


    It seems that people are not interested in this thing, and their eyes are still on the Prajna bowl.


    But Jiang Feng''s attention is more on this thing. If possible, he wants to win.


    It doesn''t matter what''s champion or not.


    At this time, hang Xiaobing pointed to the last thing, the bronze arm.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what it is. I thought that since I wanted to make a special event, I would just take out all these strange things, so this bronze arm was regarded as the third prize."


    "I don''t think you would mind?"


    Everyone said that they wouldn''t mind. It doesn''t matter what they do. What matters is what they can win and whether they can win glory for their school.


    These things, even if they win, will not be used. They are generally given to their families for safekeeping, and maybe they are buried in history.


    To put it bluntly, the real goal of this competition is not to win awards, but to win places.


    Of course, it''s good to get a good thing, and everyone is happy to accept it.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions, I can rest assured." Hang Xiaobing said: "however, before the competition starts, I have to announce an event for you."


    You want to announce something? Everyone was a little confused. What happened today? Hang Xiaobing always gave them a different feeling.


    "There is something else to announce. What will it be?"


    "Come on, we''re waiting for the game."


    "There won''t be another moth."


    "Hope is a good thing, not a bad thing."


    "Well, I''m listening."


    "I guess it should be a good thing."


    "Go ahead."


    "Come on."


    "Really, it''s better than a race."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as hang Xiaobing''s voice fell, he received a voice of displeasure. Many people have already begun to urge him.


    Hang Xiaobing yelled, "everyone, be quiet first. This matter is of great importance. I think everyone has heard of a hundred schools of thought?"


    all classes of authors!


    River breeze Mou son a MI, good end of how suddenly mention various schools of thought? What''s the big deal?


    Jiang Feng immediately got worried.


    In any case, he is now in possession of the three orders of the sages and the ring of the alliance leader, and has been in constant contact with the various schools of thought.


    Generally speaking, he can be regarded as the leader and helmsman of various schools of thought. Although he has not been recognized, at least he has this identity.


    When you hear the four words of "hundred schools of thought", everyone becomes quiet. Everyone in the martial arts circle naturally knows what kind of existence they are.


    It''s a big thing. There''s no comparison between the martial arts family and the martial arts family.


    Even those hermit sects dare not come with them openly.


    What does hang Xiaobing mean when he suddenly talks about a hundred schools of thought?


    This is a question that everyone is very confused about at this time.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on hang Xiaobing''s face, waiting for him to go on

 Chapter 377

    Hang Xiaobing waited for a moment. Looking at everyone''s expression, he began to smile.


    As long as everyone wants to hear, his purpose is achieved.


    "I''ll invite one of you first, and he will announce this important matter later." Hang Xiaobing said that he would step down and invite an old man in the crowd.


    The old man was leaning on a stick with a wisp of beard on his chin. He was thin and small. Maybe it was because of his old age.


    But the teeth were white and neat, and there was no sign of decline.


    Especially his eyes, shining, such as the Pearl of the night.


    The old man was invited to the stage by Hang Xiaobing and introduced to you: "this is my teacher and the contemporary master of the various Legalists, Li Moshan."


    Li Moshan arched his hand to the crowd and said, "I''m going down to Li Moshan. I''m disturbing you. I''m delaying your time."


    Legalist Li Moshan!


    Although he can''t walk in the river and lake, he has long been famous in the river and lake.


    Among the various schools of thought, legalism is an extraordinary existence.


    At that time, Shang Yang''s political reform made Qin strong and powerful, which led to the later unification of the whole country.


    People all think that Shang Yang died miserably, but it''s only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, Shang Yang has already fled to hide in the mountains, otherwise the Legalists would not have been handed down.


    The origin of Li Mo Shan is not small. His ancestor is Li Zhen, who plays an important role with Shang Yang. He is a legalist orthodoxy.


    The reason why hang Xiaobing called Li Moshan a teacher is that the two met by chance more than 20 years ago, and the exchange was very speculative. When hang Xiaobing learned Li Moshan''s identity, he worshipped him and became a teacher.


    Although they were masters and apprentices, Li Moshan did not teach hang Xiaobing skills, but only told him some essential knowledge and core ideas about legalism.


    In this way, living in a troubled society, hang Xiaobing has a little-known identity.


    Today, the reason why he made his identity public is to give Li Moshan a piece of advice.


    There was a lot of talk about this sudden event.


    "Wow, I can''t see that this old man is the famous master of legalism."


    "Yes, no one would have thought that such a poor old man should have such a noble status."


    "Tut Tut, Legalist Li Moshan is here. There must be something important."


    "He''s not the only one from all the schools, is he?"


    "Who knows, people of all schools of thought are haunted, and we haven''t seen them before. Maybe they are sitting somewhere. He certainly didn''t come here alone."


    "It makes sense..."


    "What do you think it will be?"


    "If you listen to what Li Mo Shan says, you''ll know what else to guess."


    "Well, let''s wait."


    Jiang Feng has sobered up from the shock. He realizes that the next news is not good for him. He doesn''t know why he thinks so. Maybe it''s intuition.


    As Han Shilong has said for a long time, the various schools of thought are now in a state of scattered sand. They are in their own ways, and no one is willing to accept them.


    Han Shilong is the representative of this kind of people, as well as those who met with Jiang Feng last time. Unfortunately, they all died, and those whose whereabouts are unknown are unknown.


    Some people want to revive the prestige of the various schools of thought, eliminate the dark forces, and eliminate the dark together.


    Some people want to muddle along, not to get involved in the affairs of the dark forces, just to save themselves.


    Li Moshan is the representative of this kind of people, regardless of the world.


    Even the mission of protecting the peace of the world has been forgotten.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t believe that such a person will bring any good news.


    Li Mo Shan knocked on the crutches, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said: "today I''m disturbing you. I want to take advantage of the opportunity of the top ten martial arts competition League to send a message to you. This matter is related to the life and death of our various schools, and I hope you can give me this opportunity."


    When Li Moshan saw that no one was talking, he listened to him, and then said, "maybe few people will know that there is a tradition in our hundred schools of thought, that is, when we need a new leader, we will hold a meeting of five spirit pearls. The five spirit pearls are five spirit pearls. Those who get the spirit pearls will have the qualification to fight for the leader of our hundred schools of thought."


    "The so-called five spirit pearls were created by various schools of thought at that time, which contained a lot of spirit. Without these treasures, the first emperor could not really unify the world by manpower alone."


    "It was with these treasures that the first emperor was able to achieve his wish to sweep the eight wastelands and control the world."


    "After the world was peaceful, in order to avoid other troubles, our ancestors scattered the five spiritual pearls everywhere, and from then on the five spiritual pearls did not gather."


    "But later generations will find peace when they are in trouble in the world. Generation after generation, they all come here in this way."


    "But now the long-standing dark forces are reviving and becoming more and more rampant for fear of causing harm to innocent people. Therefore, we need to gather again and choose the leader to lead us to eliminate the dark forces."


    "So we all decided to start the plan to find the five spirit pearls. We hope that people from all walks of life will participate in it and help us."


    Li Moshan made an impassioned speech and told the story, and everyone finally understood what he was going to do.


    It turned out to be looking for the five spirit beads.


    This matter is not big or small, but the interests are very big. If you can become the leader of all the schools of thought, you can control all the people of all the schools of thought, and the influence is unmatched, and it will become a superior existence.


    There are thousands of people who are interested.


    However, someone asked a question and said, "I remember that the wulingzhu meeting of your various schools seems to have to be attended by yourself. How can outsiders be allowed to participate this time?"


    That''s what many people want to ask.


    "That''s a good question." Li Mo Shan said: "the situation is different now. We have entered the new century. The times are changing, so the rules have to change. Our ancestors did not stipulate that outsiders must not participate, but we do not want unexpected people to participate."


    "Now the situation is urgent, we have to let go of the conditions, let everyone participate in the selection of better foals, but we run out of a broad road."


    This guy of Li Moshan is reasonable and affectionate, so people can''t pick out any thorns.


    We also started to discuss whether we should participate or not.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t believe Li Mo Shan''s words, because he knew that Li Mo Shan was a man who never asked about the dark forces. How could he suddenly change his temper and begin to care about these things? There must be something fishy about it.


    What''s more, the election of the leader of the wulingzhu assembly is pure nonsense. Only those who get the ring of the leader and the three orders of the saints are qualified to be the leader, which is the so-called leader of the hundred schools of thought.


    Li Moshan is mixing up the facts, distorting the truth and fabricating a leading position for no reason. I don''t know what he is going to do?


    Hum, his heart is to blame!


    Jiang Feng is anxious and wants to expose Li Moshan''s lies face to face. However, he feels that it''s not right to do so. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, the two men suddenly ran to the stage, pointed to Li Moshan and called out: "Li Moshan, you despicable bastard, you are talking nonsense here. Who agreed with what you said today? Would you like to consult with all the members of the various schools of thought? "


    "Hum, how dare you come here to talk nonsense without permission, and pay attention to wulingzhu. It''s shameless."


    "Who don''t know that you only care about self-protection and don''t want to ask about the affairs of the dark forces? Why are you so kind this time and say, what are you going to do?"


    "Please don''t believe what Li Moshan said. People from all walks of life don''t know about it at all. No one agrees with it."


    "Yes, don''t believe it. He''s talking nonsense."


    When Li Moshan saw them, his face became gloomy and he yelled angrily, "ban mu, sang Hui, what are you doing? I''m doing something important. It''s not time for you to make trouble. Go down quickly, or I''ll be impolite."


    Ban mu, a famous man, is very disgusted with Li Moshan and other people. He often follows Li Moshan for fear that he will do something bad.


    Sang Hui, a farmer, is a good friend of ban Mu and shares the same ideals. They are more inclined to Han Shilong''s thoughts and have more connections with Han Shilong.


    This time they are following Li Moshan to see what he is going to do.


    Unexpectedly, Li Moshan said such a thing when he came to power. They were immediately surprised and angry. They immediately came to power to criticize Li Moshan, expose his mask and prevent everyone from being deceived.


    "Li Moshan, don''t pretend any more. If you are stubborn here, we will fight you to the death today and destroy you hypocrite of all schools of thought." Bamu road.


    "I don''t know what you are doing for, but it''s definitely not a good thing. You are disturbing the order of all the schools of thought. Do you want to be the master of all the schools of thought alone?" Sang Hui asked.


    "Ha ha ha..." Li Mo Shan suddenly laughed, and the crutches in his hands all laughed askew.


    "What are you laughing at?" Banmu cold road.


    "I''m laughing at your childishness. Is it useful to criticize me so rashly?" Li Moshan shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. Things are not as simple as you think. Today, I, Li Moshan, just let the words go. This plan has officially started. I think many people will be interested in it, so they don''t pay attention to you."


    "You... Shameless old man." Ban Mu was so angry that he moved and attacked Li Mo mountain.


    In a flash, Li Moshan''s eyes were shining, and his rickety body suddenly straightened up, as if he had suddenly returned to his youth.


    And the crutches in my hands are not in the column, but tightly in my hands, suddenly towards the attack of ban Mu''s body.


    Bang!


    When he went down with a stick, he knocked ban Mu to the ground.


    Ban Mu has no room for confrontation.


    "This..." the river breeze in the distance looked at this scene and was surprised. He grew up and didn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    Because he felt that at the moment when Li Moshan just shot, his strength actually reached Yuanying.


    Yes, it is yuanyingjing. He is familiar with this power.


    Li Moshan''s random move is yuanyingjing. I don''t know how strong his real strength will be, maybe very strong


    Jiang Feng''s heart was beating, and even his body was shaking slightly. It was very unusual for such a powerful figure to appear and announce a strange news.


    Is the world about to change?


    At this time, as if a huge conspiracy hovered in the top of the river, lingering!

 Chapter 378

    Ban Mu was knocked down by Li Mo Shan. He didn''t even have a chance to get up, so he passed out.


    Sang Hui certainly can''t admit counsels. If his direct friend is beaten, he will get it back.


    "Li Moshan, how dare you do this? I will not let you go, and the people who stand with me will not let you go." Sang Hui gritted his teeth.


    "Well, I''ve already said that you don''t want to get involved in this matter. Get out of here, or no one will come to a good end." Li Mo Shan said fiercely.


    "Delusion, we won''t leave without exposing your lies today." Sang Hui rushed over, and a green light appeared in his palm. The light was very soft, but it was full of fury.


    This is one of the unique skills of the farmers. Qinghe palm means the power of nature. It seems to be gentle, but in fact it is overbearing.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson today, old man." Li Moshan''s energy and spirit reached a new peak, and he also waved his crutch and smashed it out.


    Bang!


    Sang Hui''s palm collided with Li Mo Shan''s crutch, and the light flashed away. However, sang Hui stepped back a few steps, and his all-out strike was not as good as Li Mo Shan''s random strike.


    It can be seen that Li Moshan''s strength is so terrible.


    Ooh!


    At this time, Li Moshan hit a stick again, and sang Hui couldn''t react at all.


    He banged on his shoulder. Before he had time to taste the pain, sang Hui was in a coma.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind blowing, Li Mo Shan''s clothes flutter, such as peerless master general, the world alone.


    Ban Mu and sang Hui didn''t make it to Li Mo Shan, and they were knocked down by Li Mo Shan in three moves, and they were all in a coma.


    I''m afraid none of the people present can do this.


    "Come on, take these two people down to me. I don''t know where they come from. It''s better to send them to a mental hospital." Hang Xiaobing quickly called people to carry ban Mu and sang Hui down.


    And always stressed that this is a madman, so that we do not believe their words.


    Hang Xiaobing is not stupid. He knows how to protect his teacher.


    But now no one cares whether they are crazy or not. Instead, they are concerned about wulingzhu.


    As Li Moshan said, even if someone jumps out to expose him, there will be a large number of people willing to fight for the wulingzhu and the leader of all schools of thought.


    Because people''s hearts are greedy, not about right or wrong.


    Li Moshan regained the appearance of an ordinary old man with a kind smile on his face.


    After clearing his throat, Li Moshan said: "you have seen what happened just now. Some people want to destroy my plan and stop their steps. Now they have been knocked down by me, so you don''t have to worry. Just listen to some things and don''t worry about them."


    "The wulingzhu meeting held by all schools of thought will take effect today. All of you can participate in it, especially those who participate in the competition. You should take an active part in it."


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. I won''t delay you any longer. Go on."


    When Li Moshan finished stepping down, the news has been released, and his task has been completed.


    Then came the discussion. Some cheered, some doubted, and some doubted.


    After all, what ban Mu and sang Hui said just now will have some impact. Some people can''t understand whose words are true and whose words are false. They can only be full of doubts.


    Li Mo Shan left in a hurry, leaving us a mysterious figure.


    "Fight for it, fight for it, the more people the better, ha ha ha..." Li Mo Shan murmured in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng has been looking at Li Mo Shan''s back, until he completely disappeared.


    If he hadn''t participated in the competition next, he would have caught up and asked Li Moshan what he really thought.


    No matter what Li Moshan wants to do, Jiang Feng doesn''t think it''s necessary to stand up now.


    For him, a hundred schools of thought are getting better and better. On the contrary, it is good for him.


    If there is a big stir among the people of various schools, other forces will certainly not be idle.


    It''s going to change?


    Then change!


    Only when the situation meets, can heroes appear.


    The city is under the pressure of black clouds, which is exactly what the river breeze wants.


    Li Moshan is like a schemer, who suddenly appears and throws a bomb to everyone, making everyone unprepared and drifting away.


    Jiang Feng can see that this man is an authoritarian and insidious person who is good at using conspiracy.


    "I hope to have a chance to fight with you." River breeze light way.


    ¡­¡­


    With the departure of Li Moshan, everyone began to calm down from the excitement just now.


    It''s not easy to communicate with others, so we need to rush back to the family as soon as possible.


    All of us have different ideas, and the atmosphere has become extremely strange.


    Jiang Feng saw that some of the big people sitting in the front row could not sit any more. Everyone''s eyes were spinning around, constantly observing the movements of the people around them.


    There are a few people whispering orders under what, his hands frequently nodded, slightly promised, and then took out the mobile phone to make a phone call.


    The scene seemed to have been enchanted for a few minutes.


    Jiang Feng sneered in his heart: "all of them are elite and old-fashioned. They must have ordered their subordinates to call the family members as soon as possible, report the matter and ask for preparation in advance."


    Jiang Feng thought about it, this matter is very important, he can''t fall behind, must seize the opportunity, when the time comes to hold all the chips in his hand, he will have the absolute right to speak.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng immediately called Liang Huan, "Hello, Liang Huan, what''s the recent progress in Zhushan city?"


    "Report back to the boss, the situation has been very good and is progressing smoothly. He has successfully controlled most of the forces. During this period, a group of dark forces came to sneak attack, but all of them were cleared up." Liang Huan at the other end replied.


    "That''s good. Now that you''ve settled down, I''ll give you an important task." Jiangfengdao.


    "Please tell me." Liang Huandao.


    "You go to investigate the things about the five spirit pearls of various schools of thought. After investigation, send people to look for them and find as many as possible." Jiangfengdao.


    "Five magic pearls?" Although Liang Huan had doubts, he didn''t dare to ask, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    "Well, just call me if you have any information." Jiang Feng hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everything has been announced before the competition. Next is the formal competition. Please get ready." Hang Xiaobing called just at the right time.


    "There are 50 participants in this competition, five from each college. The competition is divided into three rounds. In the first round, we will draw lots horizontally and vertically, draw the same number as the opponent, and conduct five games at the same time."


    They said they didn''t understand, they were confused, and the explanation was not clear enough.


    Hang Xiaobing added: "well, let me give you an example. When drawing lots, five letters a, B, C, D and e will be given. Each letter will be added with five numbers 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5, such as A1, A2 and so on. If two people draw A1 at the same time, they will fight each other and will have a decisive battle in a challenge arena. Do you understand?"


    Hang Xiaobing''s explanation makes us all understand. It turns out that it''s such a truth. It sounds very complicated, but it''s very simple to understand the principle.


    That is to say, there will be ten people under each letter, and so on, just fifty people.


    There are just five challenge arenas, all of which can be played by ten people in five matches at the same time.


    If we proceed in this way, half of the quota will be eliminated in the first round.


    The elimination rate is really a bit high.


    However, this can also pick out the real strength of the people, it is no fluke.


    "I think we all understand. Let''s invite 50 contestants to come forward." Cried hang Xiaobing.


    "Well, you all go up. Remember, we must be stable in wartime. If the other side is fierce, just admit defeat. Don''t try to be brave. We don''t ask for any achievements, just ensure safety." Wang Gebi gave them a final account.


    "It''s too simple. I promise it''s OK." Guo Dafei said.


    "As long as you don''t lose face." Jiang Feng couldn''t help teasing.


    "Cut, won''t, I so thick skin, how can disgrace, want to lose also lose your people." Guo Dafei rolled his eyelids.


    "Let''s go. Everybody''s gone." Xing Daliang said.


    Several people came to the stage with all the participants. At this time, a square wooden box has been set up, which is the sign of the draw.


    "Everyone line up well and come one by one. Don''t worry. Whoever draws first is the same. It mainly depends on your personal luck. If you are lucky, you will draw a weak opponent. If you are lucky, I''m sorry, you may be eliminated." Hang Xiaobing personally stood in front of the wooden box to maintain order, prevent everyone from confusion, or complain about the draw.


    In fact, if he doesn''t say it, we all understand it.


    At this time, everyone is playing drums in their hearts. What''s their mind to care who will smoke first and who will smoke later.


    "Jiang Feng, you see, the first draw seems to be the pretty girl we met." Guo Dafei whispered.


    It''s su Yingyun from Huaqing school, followed by Lei Dong and Wu Shichu.


    "Well, it''s really her, Su Yingyun." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Well, there''s Zong yingcong from Wannan University. He''s a tough guy. He''s angry to see him." Guo Dafei said again.


    "Don''t be angry. Such a guy won''t go far. He will be killed soon." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s right. Just like him, if you meet people from Jingcheng university or Huaqing University, you will definitely lose. I really hope this guy will be eliminated in the first round." Guo Dafei gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "Ha ha, wait and see." Jiang Feng suddenly showed a meaningful smile.


    Soon it''s Jiang Feng''s turn to draw lots. Jiang Feng draws a C2. The number of matches is not front or back. It''s a good number, just to observe the situation of some other players.


    "Ha ha, I draw B3. I don''t have to play the first game." Guo Dafei said happily.


    "You''re lucky, too." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng looks at other people''s, Shi Dunhou is C5, Xing Daliang draws D4.


    Only Ye Weinan hesitated to show his numbers.


    Jiang Feng looks wrong. He won''t get the number of the first scene.


    "Ye Weinan, what number did you draw?" Guo Dafei asked.


    Ye Weinan had been timid, like a woman, finally put the hand of the brand light out.


    The sign says "A2".


    I''ll go. That''s a really bad idea.


    Several people''s expressions are different, but they are full of sympathy.


    Ye Weinan is out of luck this time.


    Jiang Feng comforted: "don''t be afraid. It''s very simple. If you really can''t do it, just admit defeat on the spot. No one will laugh at you."


    "Yes, it''s no big deal to admit defeat. There are still some of us." Guo Dafei said.


    "Give up?" Ye Weinan raised his head and was confused in his eyes.


    "Of course, if you meet people from Zhushan University, you can have a fight. Maybe you can win." Jiangfengdao.


    Zhushan University also has no experts. They are ordinary college students who are randomly selected. On this basis, ye Weinan has the possibility of a fight.

 Chapter 379

    "I don''t want to admit defeat..." Ye Weinan lowered his head again, then walked to one side and stopped talking.


    The river breeze is tiny a Leng, he some can''t see to take off Ye Weinan now, is really a strange person.


    I''m very timid, but I can say something ambitious.


    "Weirdo." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "After the draw, let''s show all the numbers we have drawn." Cried hang Xiaobing.


    Then we will show our respective numbers. In this way, we can see who is our opponent.


    Coincidentally, the opponent of Jiangfeng is Luan Tianheng of Xilong University. The people of Luan family are also very arrogant.


    "Hehe, it''s good to teach him a lesson and give him a long memory." River breeze light smile.


    "Tut Tut, I said who it was. It turned out that it was from Meilong University, and I was very lucky. I was drawn to Meilong University in the first round. This time, I passed the test easily, ha ha..." Luan Tianheng also saw the river wind and jumped up with excitement.


    For him, it''s lucky to be able to get to Mellon University. It''s almost like passing the exam directly.


    Not to mention him, everyone thinks so.


    The people from Meilong University and Zhushan university are the opponents we all want to draw.


    Because as long as you draw people from these two schools, you can easily win and advance to the next round.


    Luan Tianheng can draw, that certainly thinks the luck explodes.


    Everyone envies looking at Luan Tianheng, but also from time to time to send blessing words.


    "Luan Tianheng, come on, fight for a blow to beat him and win glory for our Xilong University." As a teacher, Chang Tong naturally has to cheer for Luan Tianheng.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I promise to finish the task." Luan Tianheng is full of confidence.


    "Good look, what you want is your confidence." Normal channel.


    Jiang Feng squints at them, his heart is already smiling, ya, really wonderful people, think that they draw a soft persimmon, do not know, they are facing the next wild beasts.


    This Luan Tianheng is an ignorant child, what Luan people, it is a pile of shit, stink.


    Seeing that Jiang Feng didn''t answer, they were bored, but the words of sarcasm and ridicule kept on.


    "Jiang Feng, kill him." Guo Dafei said angrily.


    "Well, kill him later." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "That... Hehe, I''m just talking about it. I think that guy is very powerful. If he can''t, he can surrender." Guo Dafei said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, you are also a counsellor." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s not my fault. I can''t do without counseling. Who do you think I found?" Guo Dafei changed into an expression of lovelessness.


    "I know. It''s B3." Jiangfengdao.


    "Who do you think my opponent is?" Guo Dafei said.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and then his eyes began to choose the number corresponding to Guo Dafei.


    Then he saw a more arrogant face.


    Leidong!


    Jiang Feng is surprised. It turns out that it''s Lei Dong, the young master of the Lei family who is associated with Su Yingyun.


    Lying trough, it''s too back.


    Come up to draw such a strong opponent.


    Then Guo Dafei will lose this time. There is no suspense.


    Who is Lei Dong? He belongs to the Lei family in Beijing and is a student of Huaqing University.


    In the capital, the Lei family can shake three times with one foot, which should not be underestimated.


    This Leidong is the leader of the new generation of the Lei family, inheriting many unique skills of the Lei family.


    Size is also from a martial arts family to come out of people, such as Guo Dafei ordinary students of course can not be compared.


    "Well, I won''t say anything. You can do it by yourself." Jiang Feng patted him on the shoulder.


    "Woo woo, am I easy?" Guo Dafei cried.


    In fact, Jiang Feng wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh for fear of hitting Guo Dafei.


    It''s like a lump of excrement fell from the sky and hit Guo Dafei''s head. You say it''s bad luck. Ah, it''s very bad luck.


    He is worse than ye Weinan.


    However, Jiang Feng still told him to let it be and let it be. He didn''t expect him to win anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, the competition officially begins. Let''s invite the players from group A to play." Hang Xiaobing gave the final order.


    Dong Dong


    The bell rings again.


    A group of ten people on stage, draw A2 Ye Weinan also went up.


    Against him is Xu Fei of Ganbei University for nationalities.


    Ganbei University for Nationalities ranked eighth last time, only one place higher than Meilong University. It''s not so scary.


    The river breeze felt roughly for a while. The ten people in the first competition didn''t have any strong presence, and a few of them didn''t go to the construction site, so they didn''t have much to see.


    Eyes swept a circle, finally or eyes fell on the Ye Weinan and Xu Fei duel.


    "All right, take your positions. Let''s go." Cried hang Xiaobing.


    Dong!


    The game officially started.


    "Next, Xu Fei, please." Xu Fei has a model and a style of boxing.


    He loves martial arts very much and has been imitating martial arts characters since he was a child. This time, he is giving a gift to the instructor. He should have robbed a place and come to see the world.


    "Well." Ye Weinan just nodded slightly, and there was no mood fluctuation in his eyes.


    At this time, ye Weinan seems to be a different person, no longer the coward before.


    Seeing ye Weinan''s lukewarm attitude, Xu Fei thought that he looked down on himself. He was furious and roared: "what a arrogant guy, I''ll see how I deal with you. I''ll see how I''m going to deal with you


    This is a move he learned from TV. After practicing for a long time, he has his own form without any spirit. What others don''t know is that he thinks he is a martial arts expert.


    As soon as Xu Fei moves over, ye Weinan has no way to fight. Because he has not studied these, he can only be caught in his chest by Xu Fei and drags it to the ground.


    "I''ll go, you fool, get out of the way." Guo Dafei cried out anxiously, forgetting his own situation.


    "Hahaha, I''ll just say that the people in Meilong university are not good at all. They are defeated in one move. What a shame."


    "It seems that Xu Fei is going to win. Ganbei University for nationalities is going to be proud this time."


    "Yes, if Ganbei University for Nationalities wins this time, it won''t be the bottom, at least it can still keep in the eighth place."


    "Well, it seems that Mellon University is destined not to turn over."


    "It''s just that there''s another Zhushan University at the bottom, which makes people worried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a heated discussion.


    But at this time, ye Weinan, who was knocked down, stood up slowly.


    "Why, don''t you dare to admit defeat? Well, I''ll give it to you again Xu Fei was stunned, then showed a grim smile.


    "Iron sand palm!"


    Xu Fei claps his hand on Ye Weinan.


    Bang!


    Ye Weinan fell down again.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Fei burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone laughed, and the laughter was full of irony.


    Wang Gebi couldn''t see it any more. He called out: "Ye Weinan, don''t be brave and admit defeat."


    But ye Weinan did not give up and stood up again.


    There was a scratch on his face and the blood was rolling, but he didn''t even blink an eyebrow.


    Jiang Feng looked at Ye Weinan with admiration. "What a stubborn man! It turns out that under the appearance of a coward, there is such a proud heart hidden. It''s not simple."


    Now he understood that ye Weinan was a man of double personality.


    Generally, such people are the most dangerous and will do many terrible things.


    "No, I can''t give up. I''ve failed enough to live. I can''t live like mud anymore..."


    "I''m not a coward, I''m not a coward, I''m a man."


    Ye Weinan said to himself.


    Xu Fei some impatient, "you ya in the mumble what, also dare to stand up, then I am no longer soft, if hit what fault, then don''t blame me."


    According to the rules of the game, you can surrender in a loud voice. As long as you can''t fight the dead, you can fight at will.


    As long as you don''t fall off the challenge arena, it''s not the end.


    "Give me a kick!"


    Xu Fei raises his leg and kicks Ye Weinan.


    Ye Weinan suddenly raised his head and put his hands around Xu Fei''s legs. He was very strong and entangled Xu Fei.


    "Hey, let me go. What do you want to do? Let me go. You''re playing a rascal, you know?" Xu Fei''s center of gravity is unstable and his body swings from side to side.


    But there is no rule in the game, so ye Weinan is not a foul.


    "Don''t you look down on me?"


    "Then I''ll make you look up to me."


    Bang!


    Ye Weinan hit Xu Fei in the face with a fist.


    Ye Weinan did not know where the strength came from. He clenched his teeth and waved his fist to Xu Fei''s face.


    "Ah... Let me go... You want to die..." Xu Fei yelled.


    But ye Weinan refused to stop, holding Xu Fei''s leg with one hand and clenching his fist with the other.


    After a few punches, Xu Fei has been confused circle, was hit do not know the East, West, North and south.


    "Look down on me? Hum, now I ask you, do you still look down on me? " Ye Weinan''s eyes are red, like a crazy soldier, constantly hitting Xu Fei.


    "Say it, tell me."


    "Say..."


    "I want you to talk..."


    But Xu Fei couldn''t speak any more. His face was black and blue, his teeth were falling, his nose was bleeding, his eyelids were drooping, and he was about to faint.


    At this time, all the people who watched were silly. All the eyes were focused on here, and almost no one watched the other four scenes.


    Because the other competitions are far less thrilling than here.


    Just now, ye Weinan, who was still unable to backhand, suddenly burst out with such powerful strength, like a bison, colliding with the invading enemy.


    Everyone is thinking, is this from Mellon University? It shouldn''t be. It shouldn''t be like this.


    Are they all wrong? This time, Meilong University sent a master?


    No, it doesn''t look like it.


    What''s going on? No one can figure it out.


    "This player, please stop. If you go on fighting like this, the other side will be killed." Cried hang Xiaobing.


    Everyone reacted this time. Yes, if you hit Xu Fei again, you will be killed.


    It''s obvious that ye Weinan can''t control his emotions.


    "Ye Weinan, stop it." Wang Gebi was shocked. If something happened, he would be in trouble. Not only would he have to bear the responsibility, but also ye Weinan''s future would be ruined.


    Jiang Feng also knows the seriousness of the consequences and shouts a few times, but ye Weinan doesn''t care at all.


    As soon as he saw that something was going to happen, he was in a critical situation. As a last resort, Jiang Feng just read a passage of "Qingxin mantra" and wrapped it with genuine Qi to attack Ye Weinan.


    Of course, no one will see, and no one will notice.


    Ye Weinan, who is in a frenzy of boxing, is suddenly wrapped by a "Qingxin mantra". His body is stiff and stops his frenzied action.


    Then he felt a sense of relief, so that the magic barrier in his heart was removed and his nature was restored.


    "Er... What''s wrong with me?" Ye Weinan looks at Xu Fei who is already like a dead dog.

 Chapter 380

    Bang!


    Ye Weinan regained his consciousness, released his arm and let Xu Fei go. Xu Fei fell heavily on the ground and fainted on the spot, like a poor local dog.


    "Hoo... Is Qingxin mantra still effective?" The river breeze breathed a breath, fortunately in time, otherwise something really happened.


    Now it''s OK for ye Weinan to stop. As long as no one is killed, ye Weinan has no responsibility.


    At this time, there was a little bit of awe in Ye Weinan''s eyes. Ya was too crazy. Let''s not say ye Weinan''s moves were not brilliant, but at least he was barehanded. He was scared when he looked at them.


    Meet such a person, who will hide far away, or wait for the moldy head.


    "Just now..." Ye Weinan looked at his hands, "I beat Xu Fei like this?"


    Ye Weinan couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Looking at Xu Fei lying on the ground, ye Weinan has a pride he has never had before. This kind of feeling is really cool.


    It seemed that he could finally stand up straight, straighten his chest, and no longer flinch and lick his heart in a dark corner.


    It turns out that being a confident person is such a good experience.


    It was also at this time that ye Weinan began to have self-confidence and regained self-confidence


    "Game A2, it''s divided. Ye Weinan of Meilong University Wins!" Hang Xiaobing announced the result of the competition in person.


    As soon as the result came out, Jiang Feng and others cheered, and Wang Gebi jumped up with joy.


    "Great, great. It''s a good sign to win at the beginning." Cried Wang Gebi.


    "Yes Guo Dafei shouted, "Ye Weinan is awesome."


    Jiang Feng also smiles, happy for ye Weinan''s victory.


    It''s really a good start.


    But everyone was quiet. None of them thought that ye Weinan would win, and Meilong university would take the lead in winning.


    This is not the same as what they imagined. This kind of thing that doesn''t play cards according to the routine directly confuses them.


    "Interesting, it seems that this competition is not so dull." Su Yingyun said faintly.


    "It''s true, I didn''t expect that the people at Mellon University could win. It''s really unexpected." Wu Shichu said.


    "Cut, is not to win a game, you see, wait for a moment, I that Guo Dafei hit the asshole, kill their arrogance." Leidong disdains the way.


    "It''s OK to talk about it, but you''d better be careful. Maybe they are really hiding dragon and crouching tiger this time. They may disguise as ordinary people and want to play pig and eat tiger." Su Yingyun said.


    "What are you afraid of? I have the unique knowledge of our Lei family. Even if they pretend, they can''t escape my attack." Leidong is proud.


    As soon as he said that, Su Yingyun said nothing more. She had seen the unique knowledge of the Lei family, and ordinary people could not resist it.


    Here, Luan Tianheng of Xilong University showed disdain and said: "what kind of work is this? It''s just a matter of brute force. There''s no way. It''s useless to win. It''s just rubbish."


    "Brother Heng is right."


    "If Hengge comes out, he can be beaten all over the place."


    "Yes, yes."


    Luan Tianheng stood behind a burst of flattery.


    Luan Tianheng seems to be floating in the sky, and he laughs triumphantly.


    When ye Weinan stepped down, he was warmly welcomed by Jiang Feng and others.


    "Good Ye Weinan." Jiangfengdao.


    "Great, you are my idol from today on." Guo Dafei exaggerated hugged Ye Weinan, a strong praise.


    Ye Weinan was embarrassed and embarrassed to push Guo Dafei away. He had to let Guo Dafei harm him.


    "Anyway, thank you. Today I feel the power of self-confidence, which makes me look forward to life again." Ye Weinan thanks.


    "It''s all your own efforts. It''s all your due honor. Don''t thank us." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    In the meantime, the five competitions have all ended, and all the results are fresh.


    The winners are as follows:


    Ye Weinan, Meilong University.


    Fang Shangmei, University of science and technology.


    Agaza, yunzang University.


    Feng Hailong, Yuzhong University.


    Wannan University Sheng Jinguan.


    The competition of group A, Jingcheng University and Huaqing University didn''t appear. They were all in the next few games.


    All the wonderful things are still to come.


    The winner will be in the second round. The loser will be eliminated on the spot. He will return to his team and bury his head in his arms. He has no courage to look up.


    Next, group B starts.


    It''s still five games with ten people.


    It''s Guo Dafei''s turn to play. His opponent is Leidong. This is a very difficult man to deal with.


    It is conceivable that Guo Dafei has no hope of winning.


    Guo Dafei drooped his face and moved to the challenge arena step by step. He turned back in three steps. His face was helpless, like he was on the execution ground.


    "Go ahead and do as I say. If you don''t suffer immediate losses, I will surely win you back face." Jiang Feng waved his hand and said.


    "All right." Guo Dafei finally ascended the challenge arena.


    "Hehe, it''s Guo Dafei, right? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You say it''s a coincidence that we''ve drawn together. Ha ha ha!" Leidong jumped onto the stage and walked to Guo Dafei with a smile.


    Guo Dafei swallowed the foam and said, "don''t come here. It hasn''t started yet. If you start now, it''s a foul."


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? I won''t beat you now. It must be fun to play with you. Weren''t you very tough yesterday, yelling at me with a stiff neck. Why, you don''t have the courage now?"


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance to yell at me, which can stimulate me and make me angry."


    Leidong clenched his fist and made a bone crackling sound.


    "Yesterday is yesterday, today is today, I don''t want to roar, how to drop it." Guo Dafei dodged and tried to be tough again, but he was afraid and looked funny.


    "Well, then, you''ll be beaten." Leidong road.


    At this time, Guo Dafei thought of the things Jiang Feng told him, let him as far as possible to anger Leidong, make Leidong completely angry.


    Although he didn''t know what it meant and why he did it, he believed in Jiang Feng.


    "Hello, you are from the Lei family." Guo Dafei cried with courage.


    "Of course, it''s the Lei family." Leidong answered.


    Guo Dafei''s heart a joy, Leidong is willing to pick up on the line.


    "I don''t think you''re very good either. You''re ugly. You''re just a guy with a simple head and developed limbs. You''re nothing." Guo Dafei said.


    "Oh, are you tough again? Good, go on. I''m going to be angry. " Leidong''s face is ferocious.


    "Cut, who is afraid of who, I despise you, look down on you, I also know that you Ya is not your father''s own." The more Guo Dafei talked, the more energetic he was, and he became talkative again.


    "Look at you like this, it must be your mother who stole from a man. She''s so stupid. She''s like a hammer."


    "Also, look at you. What''s your name, Leidong? Why don''t you call it Lei Ren? It''s better to call it Lei Lei."


    "Radar is also good, ha ha ha..."


    Guo Dafei''s mouth is like a machine gun, beeping all the time.


    He also scolded Leidong as a wild species and joked about his name. No matter how good-natured he was, he would be angry.


    Sure enough, Leidong became angry.


    The anger was at its height.


    "Damn it, you dare to ruin my reputation like this. I''m so angry. I''ll crush your head." Leidong roared.


    Dong!


    Just then, the bell rings and the game begins.


    Leidong could not bear the anger in his heart for a long time. At the moment when the bell rang, he rushed to Guo Dafei. Like a train, he brought a gust of strong wind with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "Ah, the boss beat you to death..." Leidong''s fist was raised high, like a big sandbag. If he hit Guo Dafei like this, it would be enough for him to lie in the hospital for three months.


    Guo Dafei was scared out of his wits. Before Leidong attacked, he yelled: "I give up, I surrender!"


    Admit defeat?


    Surrender?


    I''ll go. Everyone''s confused.


    Is that ok?


    Hate dura well, ridicule is also released, but in the end, I don''t play.


    This operation is very complicated.


    It''s a behavior that makes people scold their ancestors.


    Leidong stopped abruptly, and his fist was stiff in the air.


    According to the rules of the game, as long as one side admits defeat, the other side is not allowed to attack, otherwise the qualification of the game will be cancelled directly.


    So Leidong can only stop abruptly.


    Guo Dafei shrunk his neck and took advantage of this opportunity to run down the challenge arena.


    Only a Leidong like a Shabi is left.


    "Poof... Crouch your uncle..." Leidong almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He''s very angry. He doesn''t fight any more. It''s easy to suffocate his body. Do you know? It''s not like this.


    Leidong was about to cry.


    "Ah..."


    Leidong yelled and hit the ground with a fist, making a big hole.


    Then, a few punches.


    No way, the anger in the body can only be released in this way.


    Everyone''s big eyes stare small eyes, they understand Leidong''s behavior now very much, this kind of suffocation, don''t kill people also uncomfortable.


    Of course, this move is also given to Guo Dafei by Jiang Feng, which makes him admit defeat after Leidong is completely angry.


    Who knows, Leidong all in sets, by river wind invisible lead nose walk.


    "Leidong, please stop your behavior. If you damage the arena innocently again, you will pay for it." Hang Xiaobing quickly stops Lei Dong''s crazy behavior.


    Leidong stopped and went down the challenge arena dejectedly. Although he won this game, he was not able to win.


    It''s like leading troops to fight. It''s true to fight back the enemy, but you''re left alone. It''s better not to fight this battle.


    Guo Dafei ran down from the challenge arena, returned to Jiangfeng and said, "well, I did it according to your arrangement, and the effect is not bad."


    "Well, that''s good. I find you''re a good actor to act in." Jiang Feng praised.


    "But I don''t understand. What is it for?" Guo Dafei asked confusedly.


    "Hey, hey, what''s Leidong like now?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Guo Dafei turns to look at Leidong. At this time, Leidong looks like a frost eggplant, wilting.


    It seems that the whole person suddenly fell into the ice cave from the heat, showing a sickly look.


    "I think he looks like a defeated cock, injured dog, dying." Guo Dafei describes it.


    "That''s right. The reason why I let you irritate him and then make you surrender is to make him feel aggrieved in his heart. If he can''t get angry, he will hurt his body. It will do him all kinds of harm but no good in the next game, which will lay a big curse on him."


    "The ancients said that attacking the enemy''s heart is the best way to deal with the enemy."


    Jiang Feng said, his eyes are shining with cunning and wisdom, and his smile is like a Begonia flower, full of mouth

 Chapter 381

    "Attack the enemy, attack the heart!"


    "Well, I finally get it. I see."


    "The wind of the river is so strong that you can even think of such a bad move."


    Guo Dafei applauded.


    "Screw you. What''s a bad move? It''s a good move." The river breeze gave him a white look.


    Soon, the results of group B came out, and there were many schools that won two games in a row.


    Lei Dong of Huaqing University won.


    Guan Zhong of Jingcheng University won.


    Amela of yunzang University won.


    Xie Zhibo of Yuzhong University won.


    Liang Shaocheng of Xilong University won.


    Yuzhong University and yunzang University have won two games in a row, and the momentum is fierce. If they win again, they may be in the top three. After all, their previous results are good, one fourth and one fifth, which is the biggest threat to the top three.


    The top three universities are bound to be nervous.


    But they are also looking forward to it. After all, their men are all hit in the last three games.


    In the first round, it depends on who gets into the second round.


    Because the more people there are, the more likely they are to win the championship.


    As soon as this result comes out, some people are happy and some people are worried. Of course, the winners are happy, while the ones who are worried are Ganbei University for Nationalities and Zhushan University. So far, their people have not won a match. It can be said that they are not worried.


    Next, Jiang Feng and Shi Dunhou came on the stage. They were all drawn to group C and will play at the same time and face the enemy.


    Jiang Feng''s opponent is Luan Tianheng of Xilong University. Finally, he meets in the challenge arena.


    Shi Dunhou''s opponent is Meng Jinping from Ganbei University for nationalities.


    Meng Jinping''s background is not clear, strong soft do not know, but Shi Dunhou want to win, at least have ye Weinan that strength.


    "You two should be careful, or that sentence, don''t try to be brave. Now it''s OK for ye Weinan to enter the next round. It doesn''t matter whether you can win or not. Of course, if you can win, you''d better win." Wang Gebi said.


    "I see." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Wang Gebi didn''t know the strength of Jiang Feng, so he said that.


    Group C starts.


    The contestants are on the stage.


    The river wind is not as good as the challenge arena. It is slow and leisurely, showing an irresistible appearance.


    And Luan Tianheng seems to have been unable to wait, a few steps on the stage.


    "Boy, come on, don''t dawdle. Come on up and let me blow your face." Luan Tianheng called.


    "Don''t panic, come at once." But the river breeze is not clear.


    "Ha ha ha... Coming soon? Did you admit your advice? I don''t think you guys from Meilong University were very hard mouthed yesterday. Now you know how to take the initiative to come and fight. Ha ha, come on. " Luan Tianheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I love to fight." The river breeze is different.


    Jiang Feng''s reply made the onlookers laugh and point out that Jiang Feng was a fool.


    "It turned out to be another package." Zong yingcong of Wannan University said.


    "It''s a pity that you''re not lucky enough to meet anyone from Mellon University." Teacher Liu Shizhu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe we''ll meet in the next round. Besides, there''s no sense of victory when we fight with the people of Meilong University. It''s boring and we can''t prove our strength." Zong yingcong said lightly.


    "Well, I''m glad you think so. We''re going to fight for the highest honor this time." Liu Shizhu road.


    "Sister, do you think those institutions will win this battle?" Agaza of yunzang University said.


    Next to him is amela, his own sister.


    This time, their brother and sister came to participate in the competition together, and they are also the two most promising competitors of yunzang University.


    All the hopes are pinned on them.


    In fact, they are the disciples of a powerful person.


    Dancy Gyatso!


    This is a famous person in yunzang area. His strength is extraordinary, no less than some martial arts experts in prosperous places.


    The disciples taught by danxijiacuo should not be too bad.


    See their brother and sister are also wearing their own characteristics of national costumes, especially conspicuous in the crowd.


    "Brother, it''s hard to say. Anyone can win. Let''s have a look." Amera road.


    "Well, it makes sense." Agazha said: "but the river breeze and Luan Tianheng of C2 field are attractive."


    Brother and sister''s eyes are coincidentally looked in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng doesn''t seem to care what others say. He goes to the challenge arena and stands opposite Luan Tianheng.


    "Ha ha, you still have some seeds. At least you dare to come up." Luan Tianheng.


    "That''s right. Don''t you have the guts to say that to me?" River breeze light way.


    "Well, I think you are stupid now." Luan Tianheng said: "I don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is."


    "Do you know?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Me?" Luan Tianheng Leng Leng, "nanaidi, wait for the boss to get down and tell you."


    With the sound of a bell, Luan Tianheng rushed to the river.


    Luan family is also a strong presence, Luan Tianheng naturally has many powerful moves.


    It''s a punch.


    Luan Tianheng''s fist was shining like a hammer of steel, cold and hard.


    "Kaishanquan!"


    Ooh!


    The style of boxing is like a knife, which envelops the river breeze.


    With this move, it has been recognized and praised by many people.


    "Well, Luan Tianheng is still good and has great strength."


    "Yes, I think the river will lose."


    "I think so, too."


    "Mellon University has no ability at all. It just won a fluke just now."


    "The strength of Xilong university is not low at all. This time, it can easily win the next round. Maybe this time, it will advance its position."


    "Just as I thought."


    "Let''s see, the river will lose."


    "Do you have a bet? It''s very simple. I''ll bet on Luan Tianheng and Jiang Feng. Who will win and pay for everything


    "I''ll bet five hundred dollars on Luan Tianheng."


    "And me."


    "I''ll come too. I''ll come too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In all bets, Luan Tianheng''s fist has come to Jiangfeng''s eyes, almost to hit Jiangfeng.


    The outcome will come out immediately.


    It seems that the end has been decided. Everyone is waiting for the wind to fall.


    But they were wrong.


    At the moment of fist falling, Luan Tianheng''s fist could not move.


    Yes, I just can''t move. I''m so stiff in the air, like I''ve been fixed.


    "Er... Why can''t I move my hand?" Luan Tianheng was shocked and tried to control his fist, but he didn''t feel anything.


    It was as if he had been pinched by a huge force on his wrist, leading to blood blockage and loss of consciousness.


    Luan Tianheng''s sweat rolled down.


    Because there was fear in him.


    This kind of fear comes from the river wind, from his heart to forcefully forced out.


    But the people in the distance didn''t know what was going on.


    Everyone walked in doubt, Luan Tian Heng how suddenly did not move, it was going to overthrow the river breeze, the key moment to drop the chain, too suck.


    "Fight!"


    "Why don''t you fight? Come on."


    "Do it!"


    "Fist down."


    "Quick, quick..."


    "Ah, it''s wool."


    "I''ll go. I want to die."


    There was a rush of shouts from the crowd.


    "Did you hear that? Everyone is shouting for you, urging you to knock me down. " The river breeze retreated to withdraw body, circled Luan Tianheng''s side, said.


    "What method did you use? Let go of me and let''s have a fight." Luan Tianheng called.


    "Are you stupid? Since I have you under control, there is no reason to let go again." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng just trapped Luan Tianheng with a stream of genuine Qi, but Luan Tianheng didn''t feel it. He saw that his cultivation had not reached home yet.


    Another point is that the true Qi of the river wind is too pure to be detected under the extreme speed.


    In addition, the strength of the river far exceeds Luan Tianheng''s strength, Luan Tianheng does not feel normal.


    "Let go of me." Luan Tianheng struggled, but it still didn''t help.


    "Your mother has a son of a BA. You have the guts to let me go. Believe it or not, I will maim you."


    "Sorcery, you must be sorcery. I want to complain about you."


    "I suspect you are a member of the dark forces."


    "Let me go..."


    Now Luan Tianheng''s mouth is still hard.


    Jiang Feng is a little angry.


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng raised his hand and slapped it.


    "I''ll let you talk nonsense." The river wind blows hard.


    "You dare to hit me..."


    Pop!


    The wind of the river is slapping down again.


    "You..."


    Pop!


    "I..."


    Pop!


    A few slap down, Luan Tianheng want to say nothing.


    He didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Because when you open your mouth, you will get a slap. The more you say, the more you fight.


    Everyone was shocked. What kind of way is this.


    Slap in the face.


    It''s aggressive enough to smoke without saying a word.


    Although Jiang Feng''s behavior surprised many people, it also won praise from many people.


    This kind of domineering and heroic approach will always win the sympathy of many men.


    Which man doesn''t want to cut people like this.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Wu Shichu road.


    "I don''t know. It seems that Luan Tianheng is under control." Su Yingyun said.


    "But the river breeze didn''t start, how can control Luan Tianheng." Wu Shichu doubted.


    "There is only one explanation. Jiang Feng has stronger strength than Luan Tianheng." Su Yingyun said.


    "Really... That''s more interesting." Wu Shichu was deep in thought.


    "Hello, Luan Tianheng, what are you doing? You are stupid. Why are you standing and being beaten by him? Fight back quickly. " Chang Tong cried.


    "Teacher Tong, it seems that something is wrong. I know Hengge. He won''t be so stupid." Liang Shaocheng said.


    Liang Shaocheng is also a member of the competition of Xilong University and won the last competition.


    "Do you mean Luan Tianheng is controlled by the wind of each river?" Chang Tong stares at the eyes as big as an egg.


    "It''s possible." Liang Shaocheng is not sure.


    Here, the people of Meilong university are even more confused, looking at the scene on the challenge arena one by one.


    "Is the wind so strong?" Guo Dafei said.


    "I don''t know." Yeh Wai South Road.


    "Is it because Luan Tianheng is too weak?" Xing Daliang said.


    "Do you know the details of the river breeze?" Asked Wang Gebi.


    "We certainly don''t know. You are a teacher. Don''t you know?" Guo Dafei said.


    Wang Gebi shook his head. "I don''t know. The river breeze seems to have been recommended by Qin Jingyi. He didn''t say anything."


    "That''s strange. How can the river breeze be so calm from the beginning? It''s hidden." Guo Dafei said.


    Wang Gebi said happily, "if Jiang Feng can win this time, we can finally break the embarrassing situation that we can only win one game every year."


    In each competition, Meilong university basically takes one person into the second round, and then brushes down in the second round. If two people can enter this time, there will be a new situation.


    Wang Gebi, the leader of the team, can also wash away the past humiliation.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Refuel the river breeze." Guo Dafei yelled, "come on, Jiangfeng!"


    Several people also followed to shout.


    For a time, the name of Jiang Feng was heard all over the audience.

 Chapter 382

    Group C competition, because of the strange duel between Jiangfeng and Luan Tianheng, has attracted all people''s attention.


    At this time on the challenge arena, Luan Tianheng did not move, holding a fist that did not fall, looks very funny.


    Jiang Feng stands beside Luan Tianheng casually, with a faint sneer.


    The river breeze revolved around Luan Tianheng and asked, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Luan Tianheng learned this time, dare not speak, just shaking his head, mouth closed.


    Pop!


    But the river still gave him a slap.


    Luan Tianheng has no tears in pain, "and why?"


    "Because if I ask you a question and you don''t answer, it''s disrespect for me. If you don''t respect me, you will be beaten." Jiangfengdao.


    "I said, I can''t speak..." Luan Tianheng said.


    Pop!


    Another slap.


    This time Luan Tianheng''s teeth are knocked out two, blood from the mouth out.


    "Why hit me when I speak?" Luan Tianheng''s cheek has swollen up, and his words are not clear.


    "Because I didn''t let you say it now." Jiangfengdao.


    This


    Luan Tianheng understood, this is the river wind deliberately in the difficult to tease him.


    Whether he said it or not, it was inevitable.


    "If you really have the ability, let me go and let''s do it again." Luan Tianheng calm down, teeth bite cackle, he secretly issued, if the river dare to let him go, then he tore up the river.


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you." With a wave of Jiang Feng''s hand, Luan Tianheng immediately regained his freedom.


    Luan Tianheng tried to move for a while, very good, he can finally control his body.


    "River breeze!" Luan Tianheng gritted his teeth and looked at the river wind, the murderous look in his eyes, such as the coldest ice thorn.


    "The boss is not finished with you today. Let''s die." Luan Tianheng once again raised his fist and hit the river wind.


    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly and said, "ah, how can you not change your mind? Just now, I controlled you like this. Now, don''t you know that your shortcomings are exposed under such circumstances? Really, forget it. I''ll give you another chance. "


    This time, instead of controlling him, the river let him rush.


    Bang!


    This punch is really hit on Jiang Feng.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t step back. It seems that he didn''t hit him at all and didn''t react at all.


    According to people''s image, it''s right to fly upside down and spit blood, but now it''s not the same as what you think.


    "Er..." Luan Tianheng looked at the river and his fist.


    He saw his own fist, skin and flesh cracked, bone pricked out, a piece of flesh and blood blurred.


    I didn''t feel the pain yet. After looking at it, a deep pain spread all over his body.


    Then there was a scream.


    "Ah... My hand."


    At this time, we also see the situation of Luan Tianheng''s fist.


    Luan Tianheng hit Jiangfeng, Jiangfeng nothing, Luan Tianheng''s hand is rotten.


    This logic is not clear for a moment.


    Luan Tianheng hit people and hurt himself. It''s a bit of a miracle. It''s something we''ve never seen before.


    "Tut Tut, you are too weak. I have nothing to do when you punch me, but you abandoned one hand. You don''t mean to let me. Ha ha, you don''t have to. I''m still very resistant to fighting." Jiang Feng''s words are full of satire.


    "I..." Luan Tianheng held his rotten hand and was on the verge of collapse.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here."


    Jiang Feng reaches out his hand and takes out Luan Tianheng''s face. He takes Luan Tianheng out of the challenge arena directly.


    "What, with this ability, dare to be arrogant to us. Don''t you know how many kilos you have? You''d better go home and pee and take care of your virtue." The river is cold.


    Luan Tianheng has lost the game.


    Jiangfeng is the winner.


    Hiss!


    Let''s take a breath. Jiang Feng''s behavior is too overbearing.


    Some contestants look at Luan Tianheng''s miserable appearance, as if to see themselves.


    At this moment, they feel like a devil.


    I pray in my heart that I will never meet Jiang Feng.


    At the same time, we have a new understanding of Jiangfeng. It turns out that Jiangfeng is not so weak on the surface, but a hidden master.


    Guo Dafei reacted the fastest and yelled: "Wow, I won, I won, we won another game."


    "Ha ha ha, two games, won two games, how many years... Finally broke the ice, and finally saw the sun through the clouds..." Wang Gebi almost knelt down excited, laughing and crying, at a loss.


    Jiang Feng''s victory was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    None of the people present were not surprised. They were all surprised.


    In their eyes, Jiang Feng has always been a humble guy. No one has noticed him, and even some people don''t know his name.


    But Jiang Feng''s performance is too amazing, shocking everyone''s eyes.


    Some are quiet, some are cheering.


    Those who bet on Luan Tian Heng Sheng are even more abusive.


    Their money''s gone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next result is obvious.


    Jiang Feng expressed that Meilong University won and Shi Dunhou, who played with him, lost.


    A win and a lose is a balance.


    The last two games also went on very quickly. Xing Daliang, No.4 in group D, naturally lost and failed to win.


    Among them, Su Yingyun and Wu Shichu''s performance was particularly amazing. They set up signs of surpassing the river breeze. Gradually, everyone forgot the prestige of the river breeze just now and focused on other places.


    There is also a Xu Hu from Ganbei University for nationalities, whose performance is amazing.


    The competition of the five groups was finally over, and the final results were finally released to the public.


    A total of 15 people were promoted. The number of people who were promoted was more than words but less than ranking. They were Su Yingyun, Lei Dong and Wu Shichu from Huaqing University; Feng Hailong and Xie Zhibo from Yuzhong University; Agaza and amela of Yunnan Tibet University; Zong yingcong and Sheng Jinguan of Wannan University; Jiang Feng and ye Weinan of Meilong University; Guan Zhong of Jingcheng University; Fang Shangmei of University of science and technology; Liang Shaocheng of Xilong University; Xu Hu of Ganbei University for nationalities.


    Almost all the colleges and universities are on the list, and only Zhushan University won.


    They didn''t finish last this year.


    It''s a group of unfortunate people. It''s really pitiful.


    Every year there is no outstanding person, every year there is a failure.


    Not only them, but also Jingcheng University and University of science and technology, the two top universities, have been promoted to one.


    This is unprecedented.


    Before they how also want to promote two people, has never had one person''s time.


    But this time, it was in such a situation that people could not help but sigh.


    The reason is that the sudden rise of Jiang Feng and others disrupted their situation.


    For example, yunzang University and Wannan University performed very well this time, which was unexpected.


    The people of Jingcheng University and University of science and technology feel that they have lost face and put the blame on Jiang Feng and others.


    "Well, don''t let me touch the next round." Guan Zhong of Jingcheng University said.


    Guan Zhong''s family is also very strong in the capital, and its influence is no less than that of Lei family, Wu family, Wang family, etc.


    Besides, Guan Zhong has another identity, which is the descendant of Yunlong hand. In one move, Yunlong hand is superb and has defeated many experts.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it. We''ll win back then." Fang Shangmei of the University of science and technology whispered.


    Fang Shangmei is one of the three women among the 15 who have been promoted. The other two are su Yingyun and amela.


    But Fang Shangmei''s beauty is much better than amera''s. compared with each other, Fang Shangmei''s beauty is just like heaven and earth.


    Fang Shangmei is the kind of soft beauty, while amela is the kind of ruggedness on the plateau.


    However, compared with Su Yingyun, her appearance and figure are slightly inferior.


    "Or shall we join hands?" Guan Zhong turned his eyes and said.


    "Well, I mean it. I''ll knock down those guys who didn''t dare to show up. Let''s divide the game." The room is beautiful and the eyes turn.


    "It''s a deal." They clapped their hands as an oath.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Feng and ye Weinan, you must pay attention. The next round is more dangerous. You must not be proud. You must hold on." Wang Gebi said.


    Now he doesn''t say anything about frustration, and he doesn''t say anything about surrender if he can''t, or admit defeat if he can''t fight.


    Now he hopes that someone will listen to the last round, so that Meron University will be nominated once more and get rid of the title of forever countdown.


    There was no hope before, but now it is finally rekindled. He is like a drowning man in a torrent, clinging to a straw.


    Although this straw is pitiful, it''s better than nothing. It''s a hope at least.


    "No problem." Jiangfengdao.


    Ye Weinan just nodded and said nothing.


    He doesn''t even know if he can go on.


    He won one game in one breath.


    Now I don''t know if he can hold that breath again.


    "Although our ranking is at the top now, it can''t be regarded as the final result. If we brush down the second round, we have to go back to the countdown position, so this opportunity is rare, you must fight for breath." Wang Gebi was almost imploring.


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to worry so much. Just put your heart in your stomach. As usual, don''t take it seriously. Maybe we can bring you a surprise." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t mention it. The surprise you brought me this time is too big. How can you be so powerful? Luan Tianheng is like a chicken in your hand. There''s no room to fight back." Wang Gebi said.


    "Ha ha, the secret can''t be said yet." The river breeze pretends to be mysterious.


    "What can not be said, but also sell the key is how drop." Guo Dafei said.


    "Just wait and see. There''s definitely a big surprise in the back." The river still doesn''t say.


    It''s not that he doesn''t say it, because it''s useless to say it. If outsiders know his details, then it won''t be so smooth.


    "If you don''t say it, then you should be ready. The second round will be announced soon." Wang Gebi no longer asked, but looked at the location of Hang Xiaobing.


    At this time, hang Xiaobing looked at a form on the platform. It was the result list of this time. He nodded from time to time and showed a satisfied smile.


    He will certainly be happy, they Huaqing University promoted three people, he is not happy.


    What is the concept of three people, that is, it indicates that they have a chance to win the championship this time, and the chance is great.


    "Well, the result has come out, and we all know it. Then, let''s stop talking nonsense and start the second round directly." Hang Xiaobing made an announcement.


    Suddenly, the whole court was quiet, waiting for hang Xiaobing to read out the rules of the second round.


    What rules will hang Xiaobing use in the competition of 15 players? Everyone is looking forward to

 Chapter 383

    It turns out that the rules of every tournament are different. They are all stipulated by the organizers of the tournament, so we don''t know what the rules of the second round are.


    Hang Xiaobing said with a smile: "what are the rules of the second round competition? We''re going to announce it. Listen to it."


    "That''s 15 people, divided into five competitions, three people in each competition, and only one person in each competition."


    "I call the rule of this kind of competition a three man duel."


    As soon as hang Xiaobing announced the rules, everyone burst into flames.


    Great, this rule is the first time to see, no one has used it before.


    There are too many uncertainties when three people fight together.


    If you want to win, you have to beat two people one by one. It''s very difficult. It''s too difficult.


    How many people can be one against two.


    I''m afraid there are not many people.


    What''s more, if people from one university are drawn together, the other can only be regarded as unlucky.


    However, this is not a good thing. Although the enemy can be easily solved, there can only be one winner, so we must give up one quota to complete the other.


    In this case, the advantages and disadvantages depend on each other.


    No one can guarantee 100% win and no one can guarantee 100% lose.


    Win or lose only in an instant, between a second there can be the difference between heaven and earth, the difference between clouds and mud.


    "It''s a good idea for three people to fight. It seems to be fun." River breeze light way.


    This kind of rule is certain that some people are willing and some people are not. But the rule has been announced and can''t be changed any more. Whether you are willing or not, you can only follow the rule.


    If you are willing, you are sure to have good strength. If you are not willing, you are not confident and think it is impossible to win.


    "Everyone, be quiet. This method, which I thought hard for a few days, is a way to test the strength of players to a greater extent. If there is strength, all kinds of rules are so-called." Hang Xiaobing said in a high voice.


    "If you don''t think the rules work, you can withdraw the abstention. This is your freedom."


    "I hope you will understand my good intentions."


    Even if hang Xiaobing said so, no one would dare to object.


    It''s not easy to be promoted. Who will give up.


    There is only one chance, and we will not give up.


    Seeing that everyone was no longer noisy, hang Xiaobing then said, "let''s start. It''s still a draw. It''s divided into five games, with three people in each game. The one with the same symbol is one."


    The box has been ready for the draw, we consciously line up for the draw.


    Now there are 15 people left. It''s not as time-consuming as the first round.


    Fifteen people soon drew lots.


    Jiang Feng has a look at his own, is a big "a" word.


    It turns out that a, B, C, D and E are used to distinguish the number of games.


    A represents the first game.


    "Oh, I''m not so lucky this time. I got the first one." Jiang Feng himself is happy.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has observed the situation of most people and is sure of it.


    Just to know who he''s going to be in a group with.


    "Show the sign." Cried hang Xiaobing.


    Brush, brush!


    Everybody put out the signs.


    It''s easy to see who''s with whom.


    Jiang Feng''s opponent is Zong yingcong. What a coincidence. It''s time to play.


    The other is Su Yingyun, a mysterious and beautiful woman.


    The combination of the three is wonderful, but the most challenging.


    For Jiang Feng, Zong yingcong can be ignored directly. His biggest enemy is Su Yingyun.


    Su Yingyun in the first round of the game he watched, a palm to the other side took the challenge, very easy to win.


    So Jiang Feng thinks that her strength is very strong, and can be hidden directly, and she is unwilling to expose it.


    Now I met her, it must be an unknown battle.


    "Now that the draw is over, for the sake of fairness and justice, I''ll announce those players as a group." Hang Xiaobing read it out.


    "Group A: Jiang Feng, Su Yingyun, Zong yingcong!"


    "Group B: Leidong, wushichu, shengjinguan!"


    "Group C: Guan Zhong, Feng Hailong, Liang Shaocheng!"


    "Group D: Fang Shangmei, agaza, ye Weinan!"


    "Group E: Xie Zhibo, amela, Xu Hu!"


    "Next, let''s start group a first." Hang Xiaobing directly announced the start of the game.


    Jiang Feng took the lead on the stage, very natural and unrestrained.


    Zong yingcong followed him with a gloomy face. His eyes had been staring at Jiang Feng. He never left. He seemed to kill Jiang Feng with his eyes.


    The river breeze doesn''t care, also ignore him, seem to regard him as a mass of air.


    This makes Zong yingcong''s expression even colder.


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, you wait to be knocked down by me, scum of Meilong University." Zongyingcong''s secret way.


    At this time, Su Yingyun also came up, looked at the river breeze, looked at zongyingcong, shrugged, and seemed very dissatisfied with his opponent.


    "Hello, Su Yingyun, right? How about a discussion?" Zongyingcong shouts at Su Yingyun.


    "Oh? What''s the deal? Tell me about it. " Su Yingyun said faintly.


    "I want to clean up the river and teach him a lesson. Can you leave me alone and let me deal with him first, and then we can fight." Zongyingcong road.


    "Ha ha, this idea is really good. Of course, I have agreed to 100 such good things. OK, whatever you want. I''ll watch the battle for the time being." Su Yingyun laughs.


    "Thank you very much." Zong yingcong even thanks.


    Jiang Feng frowned and thought to himself that Zong yingcong was really asking for trouble. Why not? It''s just that he had a quarrel with each other yesterday, and it''s worth giving up his future. It''s really a heartless guy.


    In this way, Su Yingyun can stay out of the business for the time being. If she doesn''t have to fight, an enemy will fall down. Why not do such a good thing? She can''t wait for it.


    Su Yingyun consciously stepped back to make room for them.


    "Jiang Feng, I''m sorry. This is his request." Su Yingyun apologized to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng Leng Leng, said: "it doesn''t matter, he may have itchy skin, so I want to be beaten, after a while, you decide."


    "Ha ha, you talk so funny, OK, I''ll wait for you." Su Yingyun said with a smile.


    "Hum, I dare to talk so big when I''m dying. I won''t tear your mouth." Zong yingcong stepped on his feet and rushed to the river like a sword shadow.


    On stage, the game starts, so you can attack at any time.


    "Come on." Jiang Feng''s legs are slightly separated, and his toes turn around on the ground. He has already drawn up a posture to meet the enemy.


    Zong yingcong waved his hands, like two iron bars sweeping, threatening.


    This is the iron hand of their family. It''s very powerful.


    But when we meet the river breeze, we can''t do anything.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng just casually stretched out an arm and easily stopped Zong yingcong''s arms.


    It made it difficult for Zong yingcong''s arms to move forward half an inch.


    "Your strength seems to be a little too small. You see, I''ll stop you with one arm. Your move doesn''t seem to work." Jiang Feng sneered.


    "..." Zong yingcong looked at Jiang Feng''s arm in disbelief, and ten thousand doubts floated in his heart.


    It''s impossible. His iron arm can bend even the thick steel bar at the mouth of the bowl. How can he be present by one arm.


    "Come again." Zongyingcong didn''t believe it. He withdrew his arm and waved it again.


    "Look


    The iron hand smashed out.


    Bang!


    This time, it was easily blocked by the river wind.


    Jiang Feng showed a sneer and said, "I still can''t do it. Come on, make all your strength come out. Don''t hide it. Don''t be afraid. If I can''t bear it, you can smash it boldly."


    Zong yingcong gasped, not because he was tired, but because he was surprised. The huge shock made him unable to calm the fierce ups and downs of his chest.


    Su Yingyun''s eyes narrowed and his eyes toward Jiang Feng were changing.


    "Is that his real strength?" Su Yingyun''s secret way.


    "With no change of face and no breath, he could easily stop Zong yingcong''s iron arm, which could only be achieved with the strength of more than ten thousand jin."


    "I can''t be so relaxed."


    "How powerful is he? From the beginning to the end, I didn''t feel the strong breath fluctuation on him


    "Now he is using his physical strength to fight against zongyingcong, and he has the upper hand, which makes zongyingcong helpless..."


    "Well, in this way, I can give full play to my strength to deal with him, and let the world see my strength. I''m going to be a blockbuster here."


    ¡­¡­


    "No, I don''t believe it, I''m unfortunate..." Zong yingcong began to crazily swing his arm against Jiangfeng, and was easily stopped by Jiangfeng every time.


    "Push, push again."


    "Yes, that''s it. Try harder."


    "No, not yet. It''s too weak."


    "You try hard."


    "Didn''t you eat? I''ll go. It''s like tickling. "


    "Well, I think you are at that level."


    "How about this? Let''s make your strength come out and see how powerful it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The river breeze murmurs one by one, like an old woman chanting scriptures.


    Every word stuck in Zong yingcong''s heart like a knife.


    Zongyingcong sounds very harsh, really, like a thousand ducks croaking in their ears.


    Wheezing, wheezing... Zong yingcong was panting, and he was very tired.


    To the last few, he can''t use his iron hand very well, two arms hit Jiang Feng''s arm is a burst of pain.


    Now look at his arm. It''s bruised, like he was beaten.


    "Shut up Zong yingcong really can''t stand the river wind. He shouts. If he shouts a little louder, he can shout out his internal organs, and his voice will explode.


    "Ha ha, I shut up, but I don''t have the chance to give you. You''ve played enough. It''s my turn." The river breeze wantonly a smile, then a blow blew past.


    Speed is very fast, many people did not see clearly, Zong yingcong like a piece of mud like inverted fly out.


    Bang!


    Zong yingcong rolled down the challenge arena like a local dog. He didn''t even have the chance to struggle and twitch. He just passed out.


    Even an arm was broken, and the bones in the wrist were exposed.


    Jiang Feng hit him on the left shoulder just now.


    Jiang Feng can be sure that his left shoulder is now smashed and completely scrapped, and he will be a useless person in the future.


    The game rules don''t allow people to kill, but there is no rule against useless people.


    Such a guy who doesn''t have long eyes is light when the wind of the river is broken. He''s far away.


    If it had been put before, he would have gone to hell.


    It won''t leave him any chance to live.


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng patted his palm as if he was patting the dust. He felt that Zong yingcong''s hand was dirty.


    Jiang Feng turned to see Su Yingyun, the corner of his mouth slightly up, light way: "well, annoying guy has been solved, now it''s your turn."

 Chapter 384

    After the defeat of zongyingcong, Jiangfeng directly points at Su Yingyun.


    There''s not even a chance to scream.


    Zong yingcong withdrew from the competition and lost miserably.


    "My turn? Ha ha. " Su Yingyun walked forward slowly and said: "your strength really surprised me. Even Zong yingcong is not your opponent. It can be seen that you have hidden your true ability, and there are still many strengths that have not been shown."


    "You''re right about that. I have a lot of strength. It depends on whether you have a chance to see it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, I really want to see it, so come on." Su Yingyun said with a smile.


    WOW!


    Su Yingyun''s palm is open, and a beautiful lotus is in full bloom. From a small flower, it becomes the most beautiful flower in an instant, reflecting pink in white and noble in dust.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The lotus is turning in the palm of Su Yingyun''s hand, its petals trembling slightly, like the wings of a butterfly flying in spring.


    Thousand shadow Lotus!


    It is said that the Su family''s top magic weapon has been handed down from ancient times. It is rare in this world and has always been treasured.


    Unexpectedly, it has become Su Yingyun''s weapon now.


    It can be seen that the Su family attaches great importance to Su Yingyun.


    "Wow, you see, this is the thousand shadow lotus."


    "It must be the top weapon of the Su family."


    "Tut Tut, it''s very fierce. The river wind is sure to be defeated."


    "Su Yingyun is really brave enough to use such weapons directly."


    "It''s said that when the thousand shadow lotus moves, its petals are all in full bloom. It''s hard to resist the thousand shadow attack."


    "It''s true. It''s said that this weapon is powerful and can be regarded as a group attack weapon. In those days, one of the ancestors of the Su family was fearless in the face of thousands of troops. When the lotus came out, they defeated the enemy. From then on, they became famous."


    "This kind of magic weapon is very rare. There are many treasures in Shaolin Temple and Longhu Mountain, but few people can use it."


    "Yes, the current martial arts practitioners are too weak. Some of them can''t gather their true Qi, so they can''t use it."


    "Ah, yes, it''s not what it used to be. Martial arts is declining."


    "But I''m looking forward to seeing the power of the thousand shadow lotus. I hope Su Yingyun can urge it once to open my eyes."


    The appearance of the thousand shadow lotus, like a stone thrown into the lake, stirred up a ripple, provoked a stir and hot discussion.


    "I said that there is no need for sister Yun to take out the thousand shadow lotus. It does not mean that she has exposed her cards." Leidong was puzzled.


    What they had discussed before was that they had to wait until the end to show their cards. Now Su Yingyun has made a move in the second round, which is a bit unpredictable.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yun has more than one card." Wu Shichu said, "besides, don''t you find the strength of the river wind?"


    "Isn''t he a lucky guy? What''s the big deal? It''s not me. If I had, I would have beaten him." Leidong road.


    "You''re wrong. From the first round, the river style is not so common. First, you control Luan Tianheng quietly. Can you do that? Later, he fought against Zong yingcong''s iron hand with one hand and had an accident. Then he beat Zong yingcong with one hand. Can you do that? " Wu Shichu asked Lei Dong two questions in succession.


    Yes, could he?


    Leidong thought about it, maybe not.


    He gave himself an uncertain answer.


    On the platform, hang Xiaobing nodded slightly and said in secret, "well, the thousand shadow lotus of the Su family really deserves its reputation. This magic weapon must win."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, staring at the thousand shadow lotus.


    This kind of magic weapon is exquisitely designed. He has seen it before. It is in the fairyland, and its power is much greater than this. I don''t know how many times.


    Su Yingyun''s thousand shadow lotus is wonderful, but it''s just a magic weapon. It''s not enough for fear.


    Jiang Feng''s wrist turned and a pen appeared in his palm.


    God''s pen!


    The treasure made by Jiang Feng himself is much higher than the thousand shadow lotus.


    The treasure belongs to the fairyland. Although it is not pure, it is hard to compare.


    How to say, it''s also made from bamboo essence.


    The appearance of Shenfu pen brightens everyone''s eyes.


    It was discussed one after another that Jiang Feng had such weapons.


    But people think it''s a magic weapon, but they don''t know it''s a treasure.


    "Not bad. You also have magic weapons, but this pen can be of great use." Su Yingyun despises Tao, and even she doesn''t see the real class of Shenfu.


    I''m afraid everyone present can''t see it.


    Jiang Feng smiles and doesn''t emphasize anything. He just says, "if you can have magic weapons in your body, of course I can have them too. Is that fair?"


    "That''s right. Let''s get one point." Su Yingyun doesn''t want to say more. The lotus in his hand suddenly turns quickly and turns into a dark shadow and rushes to the river wind.


    The river breeze looks calm and writes down a big word with a pen.


    Slow down!


    A "slow" character appears, the speed of Qianying lotus selection suddenly slows down, like a top falling into the mire, how can not turn fast.


    "The magic of Confucianism? Are you a Confucian? " Su Yingyun saw the moves of the river breeze at a glance.


    Not only she, but also many old people can see it.


    They are all people who have been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. They have a lot of insight. Naturally, they have talked about all kinds of magic.


    Hang Xiaobing''s master is Li Moshan. He must have known about it. He was surprised to see Jiang Feng''s casting. He didn''t expect that Jiang Feng would hide Confucian magic.


    "It''s not easy for you to recognize that it''s Confucian magic when you are young." Jiangfengdao.


    "Anyone with a little background can see it. It''s not a skill." Su Yingyun said.


    "Now that you can see it, surrender yourself quickly to save you a while." Jiangfengdao.


    "Joke, do you think you can subdue me with this move?" Su Yingyun sneers.


    "What do you think?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t think so."


    Su Yingyun''s palm strikes a light ball and pours it into Qianying lotus.


    Hum!


    Qianying lotus once again has the power to break away from the comfortable, crazy spin up.


    The river breeze is startled!


    The thousand shadow lotus has broken free from the shackles of pen writing.


    It seems that he underestimated Su Yingyun.


    Under the rapid rotation of the thousand shadow lotus, it rushes towards the river wind.


    Because the speed is faster than before, Jiangfeng has no chance to resist.


    Brush!


    Petals, like blades, cut everything.


    The situation is critical, in a flash.


    But a miracle happened the next second.


    The thousand shadow lotus, which is about to rush to the front of the river breeze, stops again.


    This time, he didn''t even move. He was very abrupt, as if he had been held by something directly.


    "Er..." Su Yingyun was confused.


    What''s going on?


    Why did the writing brush stop moving again without seeing the river breeze?


    All the people opened their eyes, didn''t see any clue, didn''t understand why.


    "Hoo! It scared the hell out of me The river breeze vomited a breath, and then quickly avoided the thousand shadow lotus and hid to one side.


    At the same time, the essence in his eyes was fleeting. Yes, at the most critical moment just now, he used the smart eye that he hadn''t used for a long time, and it worked as expected, which stopped the attack of Qianying lotus.


    The river breeze seems to be tense, but it''s surprisingly relaxed. These Su Yingyun are all in the eye.


    "What did you do?" Su Yingyun asked.


    "I didn''t do anything. I was saving my life, or I would die in your hands." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hum, I don''t care what you play. If you meet me today, you won''t get any good fruit." Su Yingyun says angrily that she can''t be calm now. She is holding a group of anger in her heart.


    "Move


    Su Yingyun uses a strong force to turn Qianying lotus rigidly, making a piercing sound. It seems that it is rubbing with steel, which is very harsh.


    "You have courage, but you will damage the magic weapon like this. It will be damaged in a few times. The gain is not worth the loss." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry about it. Go to hell." Su Yingyun controls the thousand shadow lotus cover to the top of the river wind, buzzing, like a group of bees flying, very annoying.


    "Ah, well, since you want to have a hard time, I won''t worry any more. Originally you were a woman and didn''t want to be rough with you. Now it seems that I''m worried about you." The river breeze sighs.


    At this time, thousand shadow lotus like a dark cloud general pressure, with a strong wind, a great pressure on the shoulder of the river wind, heavy like a mountain.


    "What nonsense is there when I''m dying." Su Yingyun said.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    The river wind put away the divine Fu pen, an iron bar suddenly appeared, from small to large, and instantly became a giant pillar.


    Then there was a loud noise, and the thousand shadow lotus that was about to be pressed down was fragmented and became a piece of scrap iron, scattered all over the ground.


    The river breeze didn''t let us see what was going on, so we put the iron bar away again, as if nothing had happened.


    The speed and power of the Poseidon needle are not for fun. Driven by the river wind, the difference between the size of the needle and the size of the needle is only for a moment, which seems to be the frequency of the flutter of a fly''s wings. It''s hard for the naked eye to see.


    "This... How can this happen? Sister Yun''s thousand shadow lotus was broken? Am I right? " Leidong said with a gape.


    "You''re not mistaken. It''s true." Wu Shichu said in a deep voice.


    "Do you see what the river breeze is using?" Leidong asked.


    "No, very soon, only a shadow, as if it were a stick." Wu Shichu road.


    "Er... It seems that sister Yun really met a master." Leidong road.


    "I have already told you that the river breeze is not simple. You have to believe it. I believe it." Wu Shichu road.


    "..." Leidong.


    WOW!


    The fragments of the thousand shadow lotus fall to the ground like a heavy rain. Su Yingyun looks at them in a daze. His shock is beyond expression. His mind is in a muddle and in a mess.


    The thousand shadow lotus, the top magic weapon of the Su family, which she was proud of, was destroyed in this way?


    She is not willing, dare not think.


    She thought of the time when her father handed the thousand shadow lotus to her. She still remembered and never forgot that kind of expectant look.


    Over the years, she has vowed to win honor for her family, revitalize the Su family and make the Su family better.


    So she worked hard to cultivate and study. She wanted to be the first in everything.


    That''s what she thought this time.


    But now


    It seems a little different from what she thought.


    dissimilarity?


    No, he can''t be different.


    It must be the same as you think.


    Su Yingyun broke away in shock, eyes wide open, and yelled: "how dare you destroy my weapon, return it to me, compensate it..."


    Su Yingyun seems to be crazy. Like a lioness, she rushes to the river, condenses all her reluctance and anger together, and turns them into a great force.

 Chapter 385

    When Su Yingyun came, Jiang Feng was ready.


    A rune seal has been quietly set, waiting for Su Yingyun himself to come.


    Just as Su Yingyun''s foot was stepping on the foot of the river breeze, an aperture suddenly lit up. From the bottom to the top, it was like an aperture that surrounded Su Yingyun.


    Then the aperture was tight, and Su Yingyun was tied firmly in an instant.


    At first glance, it looks like the legendary gold rope.


    "Ah! What''s this! " Su Yingyun exclaimed.


    Her body and arms are tied, like a big dumpling, tied to the neck of the foot, now as long as you gently push her, you can fall flat on the ground, fall a solid.


    "This is the art of Fuyin. You must have never seen it, because it''s the unique skill of the snowman people hidden deep in the snow mountain." Jiang Feng didn''t hide it and told her directly.


    "I haven''t heard of any snowmen." Su Yingyun is still struggling.


    "Ha ha, it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "you don''t struggle any more. It''s useless. Once you hit my diaphragm seal, unless you have great strength, you can''t break free."


    "Well, I don''t believe it." Su Yingyun''s eyes were cold, her hair suddenly stirred up, and her beautiful face became more beautiful. It seemed that the beauty of jade carving made people feel pity.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Several dark shadows fly out of Su Yingyun''s waist. Soon, they turn around the challenge arena in the blink of an eye, and then stop on Su Yingyun''s shoulders.


    When Jiang Feng looked at them carefully, they were four red eyed bats, the size of an adult''s fist, with black and transparent wings. Their small mouths were lined with sharp teeth, and their claws were as sharp as hooks.


    Four pairs of blood red eyes are staring at the river wind, as if to drink blood and eat meat.


    The appearance of bats was originally very ugly, but now they are even more ferocious.


    "Sister Yun''s other card, the blood eating bat, is finally released." Wu Shichu looks a little relaxed. Su Yingyun releases these blood eating bats, so he should be able to win.


    "Is this sister Yun''s blood eating bat? It''s the first time I''ve seen it. I begged her not to let me see it before. Today I finally saw it. It''s terrible to look at it." Leidong said excitedly.


    "Of course, it''s a blood eating bat that I caught in mindI bat cave after three days." Wu Shichu road.


    "In the bat cave, there is only one blood eating bat like this. It is the king of thousands of bats. It is usually hidden in the deepest place and rarely appears. But it comes out to look for food every three days. It can be caught at this time, but not every time. The probability is very small."


    "It''s easy to get one, but it''s not so easy to get four."


    "Because there is only one king, if we catch him, there will be no more, so we should give them time to have another king."


    "However, the appearance of the king is through fighting, and often the strongest male will sing all the way to the throne."


    "It''s not until a new king appears that you can capture it again."


    "It will take at least half a year, or even longer, to gather up four blood eating bats."


    "But it''s not a game. After catching the blood eating bats, we have to use a mysterious way to control their minds and make them obey their orders."


    "As for what method to use, I don''t know. It happens that the Su family has mastered this magical method."


    "That''s why sister Yun was able to raise four blood eaters, and she was so obedient."


    Wu Shichu explained to Leidong the breeding process of blood eating bats in detail. Leidong listened with relish and nodded frequently.


    "That''s why the blood eating bat is so powerful?" Leidong asked.


    "Bullshit, of course, this thing contains highly toxic, teeth and claws, once bitten or scratched, then wait to die, modern medical technology can not solve this toxin." Wu Shichu road.


    "Hiss!" Leidong even inhaled air-conditioning, "the river wind is finished this time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, what a lovely bat." On the contrary, the river breeze was not surprised, and even joked.


    "It''s lovely, isn''t it? Then I''ll let you have a taste of their loveliness." Su Yingyun bites his silver teeth and whistles in his mouth. Four blood eating bats seem to get orders. Their wings flutter like the wind and fly up and down beside Su Yingyun.


    make love!


    The wings of the blood eating bat cut off Su Yingyun''s halo like a blade.


    Su Yingyun holds his arms and finally gets away.


    "The blood eating bat, listen to the order, give it to me, whether it''s biting or grabbing, put this man down for me." Su Yingyun is able to get rid of himself. His anger erupts and he shouts, giving orders to the blood eating bat.


    Blood eating bats immediately launched a fierce attack, one by one like a whirlwind cannon, such as a ferocious beast.


    "It may disappoint you. I also have a pet here. I''m just hungry. Although your bats are smaller, they can also plug their teeth and have the right to make a toothpick."


    River breeze touched wrist, light way: "small fire, don''t sleep, get up to eat, eat again sleep."


    The small fire separated from each other, fell to the ground, and quickly became bigger. "I said, master, you can''t do this, but I''m in evolution. After swallowing the ghost, he has too much power and needs to digest slowly. It''s not good for you to disturb me."


    The words of Xiaohuo are full of complaints.


    "Don''t complain. I know you''ve evolved. There''s something behind you." The river breeze raised a finger to point a way.


    "What is it?" The little fire turned the snake''s neck and looked back.


    I saw four dark shadows come quickly, and a face appeared between the teeth and claws.


    Isn''t the face of a blood eating bat a ghost face? It''s more frightening than a ghost face.


    "Wow, my favorite bat." The little fire immediately drooled, and the snake letter came out of its mouth.


    Shua Shua!


    Small fire tongue a roll, immediately is rolled a blood eating bat, Baji pull into the mouth, grunt, that is swallowed in the stomach.


    It''s so fast, it''s so domineering, a blood eating bat is so dead.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s delicious." Small fire aftertaste for a while, feel satisfied.


    "Since you''ve eaten well, you''ve eaten all of them. They''re going to rush here." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Well, good."


    With a big mouth, Xiaohuo took a big breath and sucked the remaining three blood eating bats into his mouth.


    "No, run..." Su Yingyun yelled.


    But it''s too late. The blood eating bat has sucked into the mouth of Xiaohuo. As soon as the mouth is closed, it''s a good meal.


    "Yes, it''s good, but the quantity is a little less. It would be better to have more." Xiaohuo is a little bit more than he can say.


    "Come on, don''t get cheap and sell well. Come back quickly. I''ll call you if you have something delicious." The river breeze beckons.


    As soon as Xiaohuo''s body shrinks, his recovery becomes smaller and he jumps back to Jiangfeng''s wrist.


    The appearance and disappearance of a big snake is amazing. Now everyone is looking at Jiang Feng''s wrist in shock, trying to figure out what it is.


    How can a snake get bigger and smaller? We don''t understand.


    I''m afraid there''s only one explanation. It shows that this snake is not the same. It''s a magical spirit beast, just like those blood eating bats, which are not ordinary.


    Seeing the silence of the whole city, Jiang Feng said with a smile, "you don''t have to be surprised. It''s just a pet. Su Yingyun can have blood eating bats, so I can''t have a snake."


    "But your snake is so weird. I''ve never seen a snake that changes from big to small." Su Yingyun said.


    "Well, there are more things you haven''t seen. Have you ever seen a sparrow pee? No, no ants shit? No, there are so many things in the world that you can''t see them all. " Jiang Feng said.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yingyun suddenly yelled.


    "I''ll go. What are you calling for?" The wind of the river startled me.


    "My blood eating bat." Su Yingyun seems to be dreaming. Only now can she react and think that her blood eating bat was eaten by a snake.


    "You just destroyed my thousand shadow lotus. Now you eat my blood eating bat. Today I''ll fight with you. If I don''t kill you, I''ll swear not to be human." Su Yingyun completely crazy, two cards in a row lost, this kind of blow is not everyone can bear.


    "Ah, why? Now you still have a chance. Just shout out the word" surrender "and you can step down safely. Otherwise, it will be hard to predict." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    Su Yingyun won''t listen. He comes here unarmed.


    River breeze ha ha a smile, just so ferocious can''t help me, now barehanded want to knock me down, isn''t a fool''s dream.


    "Then I''m sorry. I can only hurt the image of a gentleman." The wind of the river jumped up and kicked out with a whip.


    Bang!


    Whip leg hit on Su Yingyun''s shoulder.


    Su Yingyun was kicked out like a doll.


    Su Yingyun''s eyes were wide open as he flew out


    In fact, her strength is not weak. Among these competitors, she is at the top, at least reaching the basic level, and others have not even reached the basic level.


    But, even so, in front of the river breeze, it is just like a worm.


    If Jiang Feng had not wanted to see how strong she was, she would have been defeated long ago.


    With her strength, if Jiang Feng strikes with all her strength, she can''t even catch a move.


    Now to knock her down is to give her enough face.


    Bang!


    Su Yingyun fell out of the challenge arena, lying on the ground, eyes open, motionless, mouth still reciting words can not hear clearly.


    Maybe I can''t accept this fact.


    "Sister Yun!"


    "Sister Yun!"


    Wu Shichu and Leidong run over and help Su Yingyun up.


    However, Su Yingyun was so confused that he could only carry him back to the team of Huaqing University.


    Hang Xiaobing is also flustered, regardless of the image of the run in the past.


    Su Yingyun is not only a student of his school, but also a member of the Su family. Su Yingyun''s father has already said hello to him, asked him to take care of him and sent him many good things.


    So Su Yingyun must not have an accident, otherwise he is not easy to explain.


    "What''s up, is she OK?" Asked hang Xiaobing.


    Wu Shichu said, "it''s OK. I didn''t get hurt. It''s just..."


    "Just what, you say, don''t stammer." Cried hang Xiaobing.


    "It''s just a little bit confused, maybe it''s a psychological blow." Wu Shichu road.


    "It''s not fast enough to send someone to the infirmary for the doctor to see." Cried hang Xiaobing.


    Several men immediately carried Su Yingyun, and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    At this time, Jiang Feng has stepped down from the challenge arena, this one is doomed to win.


    But around a lot of bad eyes are staring at him, very cold, seems to want to tear him to eat.


    Jiang Feng looked around for a week, a burst of bitter smile, see most of his students are Huaqing University, Su Yingyun is their school flower, now he was mercilessly knocked down, these students of course hate him.


    "What a bunch of boring people." The river breeze naturally ignores these bad eyes.

 Chapter 386

    Jiang Feng and Su Yingyun finish the first game of the second round.


    Jiang Feng won and Su Yingyun was defeated.


    The victory of Jiangfeng not only did not bring cheers, but also deep contempt from the students of Huaqing University.


    However, there are still many people who are curious about the river breeze.


    Because Jiang Feng''s performance just now is so good, better and better, more and more amazing, which makes everyone open their eyes.


    From the beginning we despised him, to later recognition, and now nothing to say.


    Jiang Feng''s strong defeat of Su Yingyun, in addition to shock, they really have nothing to say.


    This is the real skill. It''s always hidden.


    Of course, there are still some cheers, from a few people from Meron University.


    Wang Gebi and Guo Dafei, in particular, are very happy. They are going to be crazy and want to bump their heads against the ground.


    They no longer asked why the river wind was so strong, or what happened to the snake, but only happy.


    They didn''t care about anything and set a new goal.


    That''s fighting for the top three.


    Jiang Feng wins, which means that he has entered the last round of the competition and has been ranked in the top five. Even if it is no good, he can get the fifth place.


    Wang Gebi quickly gave an index to ensure the five, strive for the three and make persistent efforts.


    Jiang Feng readily accepted the index.


    Now Wang Gebi is trembling with excitement. Jiang Feng is afraid that something might happen to him. He gives Guo Dafei a look and asks him to hold Wang Gebi. If he faints, it''s not worth it.


    How can Wang Gebi not be happy.


    Jiangfeng entered the third round, the top five.


    No matter how bad they are, Meron University will get fifth place this time.


    Yes, it''s the fifth place. From the ninth place, which hasn''t been moved for many years, to the fifth place, or even the front position, this sudden joy filled Wang Gebi''s body, like a big balloon, and was about to float up.


    "It''s OK. Don''t help me. I''m just too happy. Who has a cigarette? Give me one. I''ll be shocked." Wang Gebi''s hands don''t know where to put them. He looks for cigarettes on his body.


    "I have it here. Wait a minute." Guo Dafei took out the cigarette hidden in his trouser pocket, handed one to Wang Gebi, and then lit it for him.


    Wang Gebi took a big breath, and the smoke got into the leaves of his lungs and was spitting out for a long time.


    "Hoo... Good, good, the river is doing well. I didn''t expect it. It''s just a blink of an eye. It''s in the top five. Ha ha..." Wang Gebi said with a silly smile.


    The smoke kept being sucked into the lung by Wang Gebi, then spit out, and gathered together on the top of his head, ethereal.


    It''s not sorrow, it''s joy.


    But Wang Gebi''s excited mood remained unchanged, and his excited face was twitching slightly.


    You can even see a few crystal tears from the corner of his eyes.


    However, Wang Gebi had one more thing to do. He took a few puffs and walked not far away.


    It''s Wannan University and Xilong University. What is he going to do?


    Hum, of course, I want to show off to Chang Tong and Liu Shizhu.


    It''s true that he is a teacher, but he also has dignity. He was laughed at before, but now the situation is different, so he wants to laugh back.


    When they first came here, they met Liu Shizhu of Wannan University. He was ridiculed by Liu Shizhu for a long time. He still remembers that scene and Liu Shizhu''s mean face at that time.


    After that, he met Chang Tong of Xilong University and laughed at him again. He made a lot of sarcastic remarks, which was very irritating.


    Jiang Feng knows his mood very well at this time, so he doesn''t stop him from going there. Instead, he plans to be a spectator and let him export his evil spirit.


    As for people, there will always be times when they need to vent their anger. Although such a move seems naive, it is necessary to do it.


    Maybe it''s for dignity.


    The dignity of a man under a lot of pressure.


    Wang Gebi first came to Liu Shizhu, looked up and down at Liu Shizhu, and laughed cunningly.


    Liu Shizhu''s eyes dodged, as if he had thought of something.


    "Liu Shizhu, Liu Shizhu, don''t you think you''re right? You''ve been holding your seventh place last time and looking down on our ninth place. What do you think now?" Wang Gebi said.


    "Wang Gebi, I have no time to talk to you. Please leave." Liu Shizhu said, pulling his face.


    "Oh, why, don''t you dare to face me? Ha ha, yes, I''ve been slapped in the face. I don''t know what it''s like? Are you happy Wang Gebi said with a smile.


    "You..." Liu Shizhu said.


    "I advise you not to talk, because it will be more humiliating." Wang Ge Bi said: "what bullshit Wannan University, what bullshit seventh, I bah, shame."


    "And your Zong yingcong, who is not arrogant, says that we are local steamed buns. I think he is. In the end, he was knocked unconscious by the river wind and lost all the people in his family."


    "In addition to the good-looking, other things are useless. You dare to shout with us. Now you have suffered."


    "Don''t open your dog''s eyes to see what position we are now, the existence of the top five this year."


    When it comes to the last sentence, Wang Gebi''s eyes are round, almost roaring. It seems that he has sent out all the grievances he has suffered for many years.


    Liu Shizhu was frightened, his lips trembled and he could not speak.


    Plop!


    Liu Shizhu sat on the ground, his face was as gray as death, his eyes were listless, and he had no pride at all.


    "Hum!" Wang Ge Bi snorted coldly, and then walked to the Changtong of Xilong University.


    "Chang Tong, Miss Chang, how do you feel now? Your pride Luan Tianheng wake up? Can you still get up? " Wang Ge Bi pinches to emphasize a way.


    Chang Tong had just seen Liu Shizhu''s tragedy, so he didn''t dare to talk. He buried his head in his chest and looked at his feet, praying that Wang Gebi would go quickly.


    But it seems that Wang Gebi did not intend to let him go so easily.


    "What? Don''t dare to look up, know that they are wrong? Tut Tut, it''s not easy. It''s very difficult for a guy like you to understand this, but I did it. " Wang Gebi said sarcastically.


    "Before the competition, he pointed to our nose and asked us if we were shameful, how could we still have the face to compete, ridicule us, despise us, and blatantly say some hurtful words. These are all good things you have done. What''s the matter now?"


    "Tell me, what''s the matter now? Have you been counselled? "


    "Don''t talk about it, ha ha..."


    "Cowards, you are all cowards."


    Wang Gebi''s saliva was flying, pointing to Chang Tong''s head and shouting.


    Chang Tong''s head is even lower. He wants to plunge into the land under his feet.


    Now he regretted that he should not have talked too much at the beginning, and made a quick speech to ridicule Wang Gebi and others.


    If time could be turned back, he would never dare to go around.


    But now it''s late, and he has been scolded by Wang Gebi, but he can''t go back.


    Meilong university is in the limelight. Now it''s hard to talk back.


    If you make a mistake, you can''t make another mistake. He has to bear what he says.


    Wang Gebi''s curses spread all around, and everyone listened quietly. It seemed that these curses were not only common people, but also people who looked down on them before scolding them all.


    This is the consequence of people who look down on them. They scold them beautifully and well.


    Jiang Feng praises Wang Ge in his heart. Jiang Feng appreciates this kind of happy character.


    Jiang Feng also felt that he was great this time. At least he won honor for Meilong University and his face for Wang Gebi, which can make him denounce those snobs with colored glasses at this time.


    "Ha ha, I''ve done something of great merit." River wind and heart.


    Scolded also scolded, but the competition must continue, cannot because several people''s matter delay.


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of the first game of the second round, the second game is about to start.


    The three members in group B are Lei Dong, Wu Shichu and Sheng Jinguan. This combination is very attractive.


    Because Wu Shichu and Leidong belong to Huaqing University, they share a common hatred.


    Sheng Jinguan of Wannan university is doomed not to win.


    It''s hard to fight four fists with both hands, and Wu Shichu and Leidong are very strong. They are not good at stubble, so it''s hard for Sheng Jinguan to stick to it.


    "Come on, let''s go up and win back the face of Huaqing university this time." Leidong road.


    "Well, don''t say anything more when you go up in a moment. Just go ahead and knock down Sheng Jinguan. Then we''ll have another discussion. Who will go on and who will abstain." Wu Shichu road.


    "Good." Thunder and lightning nodded.


    Such a situation, Jiang Feng is very interested in watching, the result seems to have been very obvious.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes unconsciously looked at Sheng Jinguan.


    This is a low-key person. He didn''t show any excellent strength in the last game. He is in line with the rules.


    Such a person will bring wonderful?


    Three people came to power, each standing in a triangle.


    Wu Shichu and Lei Dong always sneer and stare at Sheng Jinguan with disdain.


    But Sheng Jinguan is gloomy, because he knows his situation is not optimistic.


    Before going on stage, their teacher Liu Shizhu was still telling him that he must not admit defeat.


    He just rubbed me. Is this for fun? Two people want to beat him. Even if he has a good body, he can be beaten into a disabled person.


    However, Zong yingcong, who was with him, went down in the first round. Now the whole hope of Wannan University falls on him alone. If he does not succeed, there will be no hope.


    He is very tangled, whether to stand up and stick to it, or to raise his hand to surrender immediately.


    Persistence means that you may be beaten miserably. Although you escape from surrender for a while, you will get everyone''s ridicule and students'' contempt. When you go back, you will be looked down upon by the whole school.


    "What am I going to do?" Sheng Jinguan looked up at Wu Shichu and Lei Dong who kept sneering.


    They look really hateful and disgusting.


    At this moment, he seems to have found the answer.


    Goddamn it!


    "All right, let''s go." Leidong road.


    Leidong suffered last game, is continuing to find face, Sheng Jinguan is a good goal.


    Down with Sheng Jinguan, his face will come back.


    So Leidong could not wait for a long time. As soon as the bell rang, he rushed over.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you." Sheng Jinguan yelled, clenched his fists and launched an attack.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. I have the courage to do it under such circumstances. I underestimate you." Wu Shichu sneered and then joined Leidong in the fight.


    Two on one!


    Both sides are firing in full swing. The result will be revealed immediately

 Chapter 387

    Above the challenge arena.


    The second game of the second round is in hot competition.


    Wu Shichu and Lei Dong, both of Huaqing University, fought against Sheng Jinguan of Wannan University.


    It seems to be clear whether the strong or the weak decide.


    But Sheng Jinguan is like a stubborn rhinoceros, reckless rampage.


    Even so, Sheng Jinguan was attacked by two people at the same time and was soon knocked down.


    At this point, all the people of Wannan University were defeated, and they did not get the last round. Of course, the ranking of the University also fell behind. As for which one to fall, we have to wait for the final result.


    Anyway, it must be one of the last five. I didn''t run away.


    After the defeat of Sheng Jinguan, Lei Dong chose to admit defeat and let Wu Shichu go on.


    "Wu Shichu, it''s up to you. Don''t let me down. There''s sister Yun. She certainly wants to see you win." Leidong road.


    "Don''t worry. Since you''ve given me this heavy task, I''ll certainly take it. I''m not vague." Wu Shichu nodded. Now he felt as if a mountain was pressing on his shoulder. It was very heavy.


    To be honest, it''s not an easy task.


    Sometimes he also wants to admit defeat, let Leidong continue to go on, to complete the task.


    But Leidong was one step faster than him, so he had to take the burden.


    The third game of the second round.


    Three people in group C were Guan Zhong, Feng Hailong and Liang Shaocheng.


    This is another interesting combination.


    Guan Zhong is the only player to be promoted in Jingcheng University. He is very strong and will try his best to win.


    Feng Hailong is the outstanding person in Yuzhong University. Before he was 20 years old, he went south and North, suffered a lot and learned a lot of moves. Until he was specially recruited by Yuzhong University, he ended his wandering life.


    Liang Shaocheng is now a member of Xilong University. His strength is not as strong as Luan Tianheng''s, but he is lucky. When he meets someone from Zhushan University, he gets into the second round.


    He saw Luan Tianheng was badly knocked down by the river wind. Wang Gebi humiliated his teacher Chang Tong. He had already planted a shadow in his heart. He longed for victory and was extremely afraid of failure.


    But he has no hope of victory, because the two he faces are too strong


    The three went on the stage and attracted a lot of attention.


    Guan Zhong''s appearance is very common. He doesn''t have any influence in the crowd. He has a gloomy face and doesn''t smile. It gives people a sense of calmness and heaviness, which makes people unable to guess the depth.


    Feng Hailong is domineering exposed feeling, at present, his momentum is the most prosperous.


    Gao Long''s muscles appear, his fists are big, his hands are full of thick cocoons, and his legs are strong. It can be seen that his footwall is very stable.


    Liang Shaocheng timidly looks at them, unconsciously swallowing a mouthful of spit, a fear entangled in his heart, like annoying flies, unable to drive away.


    Dong!


    The bell rings and the game begins.


    The three men were battalions and attacked with their own will. After a battle, the end was decided.


    Liang Shaocheng must have lost and left early. Between Guan Zhong and Feng Hailong, although Feng Hailong is domineering, has a steady footwall and strong muscles, what he learned is too miscellaneous and not as good as Guan Zhong''s moves.


    In the end, he lost to Guan Zhong.


    In the end, Guan Zhong won, successfully promoted to the next round and ranked in the top five.


    The game is going on in an orderly way.


    Until the afternoon.


    The top five have finally come out.


    Group A, Jiangfeng wins!


    Group B, Wu Shichu wins!


    Group C, Guan Zhongsheng!


    Group D, agaza wins!


    Group E, Xu Husheng!


    With the emergence of the top five, the top five institutions are also clear to the public.


    They are Jingcheng University, Huaqing University, yunzang University, Ganbei University for Nationalities and Meilong University.


    Seeing this list, people are not only sighing.


    This change is too big, last year''s strength colleges disappeared, but there are two dark horses.


    Last year, Ganbei University for nationalities, which ranked eighth, and Meilong University, which ranked ninth, made it into the top five. This is something nobody thought of.


    It''s a mutation.


    The University of science and technology and Yuzhong University, which have always been in the top five, have fallen into the bottom, which is a pity.


    So far, the last five universities are completely settled and can not be changed.


    They are Yuzhong University, Wannan University, University of science and technology, Xilong University and Zhushan University.


    The saddest thing is the University of science and technology, which fell from third place last year to eighth place, and dropped five places at a time. I''m afraid they can''t accept this gap for a while.


    The last five have been decided. We are beginning to look forward to the final result of the top five.


    Now there is no competition in the third round. When the competition is over, we can completely determine the ranking order of the top five.


    Jiang Feng, Guan Zhong, Wu Shichu, agaza, Xu Hu!


    Five people have become the most shining figures here. They are stronger and more unpredictable one by one.


    Everyone was watching during the game. They were able to fight all the way with their real skills. There was no chance to say that.


    It''s common to say that someone is lucky in the second round, but it''s absolutely impossible in the third round.


    So, what will be the next way? Once again, we look at hang Xiaobing, the announcer of this rule.


    Hang Xiaobing also knew what everyone thought. He couldn''t wait any longer, so he didn''t sell the ball. He said directly: "the third round is also the last round, and the top three and the champion will be born here."


    "As for how to compete, the rules are very simple. You can choose your opponents freely. The last one who is still in the challenge arena is the champion of this year."


    "No more nonsense. Let''s go."


    Hang Xiaobing did not have too many words, just a little explanation, and then announced the beginning.


    It''s very rare to appoint opponents freely. Thanks to hang Xiaobing.


    This increases the uncertainty and difficulty of the game.


    Everyone''s rights are the same. Everyone can name their opponents. It depends on whether they agree with each other. If they agree, they will start fighting and decide whether they win or lose. The winner can continue to appoint his opponent, and the loser will go straight to the end without any chance.


    Of course, the person who is instructed can also refuse, but if he does not, he will admit to being counselled by himself. If he is shamed, he will be sneered at, so no one will refuse.


    After all, sooner or later, it''s a fight. If you grasp the first chance, you''ll have a better chance of winning.


    Therefore, everyone wants to seize this opportunity.


    "I want to compare with Jiang Feng." Wu Shichu yelled ahead.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone appointed him at the beginning. What a surprise.


    It seems that the other party is treating themselves as soft persimmons. Jiang Feng turns to Wu Shichu and looks at him with hatred.


    "Ha ha, this guy probably wants to fight for his school and revenge for his companions." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "But it''s good to get rid of you first, so as not to get in the way here."


    Jiang Feng stepped forward and said, "OK, I accept."


    "If you dare to accept it, come on. I can''t wait to beat you. Let''s see what your level is." Wu Shichu road.


    "Just try." Jiangfengdao.


    When the battle started, Wu Shichu attacked crazily.


    Wu Shichu is not good at stubble. He has no excellent skills so far.


    But this time it''s different. He wants to take revenge for the river breeze he''s facing. He wants to knock it down as soon as possible.


    So he can''t hide.


    "Gu Lun Chan Quan!"


    Wu Shichu''s double fists are like shooting stars in the air. His fists are changeable and exquisite. His fists are full of shadow and style. For a moment, people can''t tell which is the fist and which is the shadow.


    "Eh, it''s a good fist technique. Well, it''s very subtle. It''s soft and hard. Its strength is hidden in the depth. Once it hits an object, it will burst out a strong force." Jiang Feng saw through the essence of this boxing at a glance.


    If you can see this, you will naturally know how to deal with it.


    But Wu Shichu doesn''t think so. He thinks that this move can at least cause great damage to the river.


    After all, this is the way his ancestors turned around.


    The name of Gu Lun Chan Quan sounds very common, but its origin is not simple.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Lun Chan boxing belongs to Shaolin''s internal boxing. It is named after it because it was carried forward by a disciple named Wu Gu Lun.


    Finally, the Wu family was handed down from generation to generation until Wu Shichu.


    They did not dare to abandon them for generations. Their children of each generation were studying and gradually became a complete system.


    Wu''s ancient round Zen boxing was once famous for a time, which made many people admire it.


    Since ancient times, Shaolin''s Kung Fu has been focused on cultivating Zen with martial arts, seeing nature with martial arts and practicing with martial arts.


    In order to understand the existence of life and the universe.


    Through the ages, some of them have put the spirit of Prajna into Shaolin Kung Fu to understand the natural laws of life and let themselves understand the principles of Zen.


    Through the understanding of Zen theory, practitioners integrate life and thinking into martial arts, so as to improve martial arts and make it close to the essence of life, and then participate in Zen, so as to achieve the unity of Zen and martial arts.


    This is how the ancient lunchan boxing comes from.


    So we must not underestimate it.


    Up to now, the Wu family still goes to Shaolin Temple once a year to worship the Buddha.


    When he was stunned, Wu Shichu''s fist had reached the river wind. The wind was blowing on the eardrum like a knife. It made people feel numb.


    "Boxing is a good boxing, but your strength is too weak to give full play to its power." River breeze light way: "let you try my fist."


    Wheezing!


    On the right arm of the river breeze, there was a hot flame, churning like waves.


    "Qilin right fist!"


    Bang!


    Two fists collided.


    Two people each stepped back a few steps, regardless of up and down.


    "Well, I''ve lost my eye. Your boxing is another secret." The river breeze surprised a way.


    "Well, it''s normal for you to go astray. Come again." Wu Shichu rushed up again.


    It''s still the old round boxing.


    "It''s OK to use this fist once, but I''m afraid it won''t work the second time." Jiangfengdao.


    This time, the river breeze already has a number in mind, and the situation just now will not appear again.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With the double arm shock of Jiangfeng, Qilin''s right and left fists are opened at the same time. The fire and ice echo each other, and the ice and fire are in double heaven.


    "Try the punch."


    Jiang Feng''s fists are combined to create a red and blue ice fist.


    This is the Qilin ice fire boxing developed by him.


    Boom!


    Wu Shichu felt the pressure of crushing the bones. He was shocked. Knowing that something was wrong, he quickly dodged.


    However, Jiang Feng seemed to understand Wu Shichu''s intention, and early kicked a foot, blocking Wu Shichu''s chance to escape.


    Wu Shichu''s eyes were wide open


    Then a huge fist hit him.


    Bang!


    Wu Shichu felt a force that could penetrate his body. It seemed that his viscera were broken and his bones were powdered.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Shichu yelled and his blood gushed out and rolled down the challenge arena.


    "Hum, little fluorescent, dare to compete with my bright moon, and ask for hardship!" Jiang Feng takes back his fists and looks at Wu Shichu, whose life and death are unknown.

 Chapter 388

    Wu Shichu rolled off the challenge arena?


    Is Wu Shichu defeated?


    All Huaqing university students can''t believe this fact.


    Especially Leidong, he put all his hopes on Wu Shichu and did not hesitate to give up the game.


    But now even Wu Shichu has lost, and it is the first to fail. Huaqing university is doomed to be the fifth.


    Hang Xiaobing''s face is even more iron green, Huaqing University players so far all lost, no champion, even the third place did not mix up, such a result let him some can''t accept.


    But as it is, he can only accept it.


    Wu Shichu was defeated, and there were four people left: Jiang Feng, Guan Zhong, agaza and Xu Hu.


    Jiang Feng is the winner. Even if he doesn''t make moves next, he will be the third.


    Jiang Feng''s victory, let the other three people have their own thoughts, eyes flashing, no one dare to stand out.


    Jiang Feng looked at them with a sneer in his heart and said, "who else wants to fight with me? If you hurry up, you''d better come up together. "


    Together!


    What a arrogant remark.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused a thousand waves.


    It takes a lot of courage to say such a thing.


    "Is this river wind crazy? How dare you say such a thing. "


    "This sentence offends the public."


    "Together, if together, you can beat him to pieces."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Jiang Feng''s strength is strong. He''s not sure. Dare he say so?"


    "That''s right. Maybe the river is so strong that I don''t like these people at all."


    "Next, we''ll see. We''ll keep our eyes wide open. Don''t blink."


    "Tut Tut, it''s amazing. Let''s go together. I dare say that."


    "I just want to know, they go together. If Jiang Feng wins, how can they come in second or third place?"


    "You''re stupid. It''s not easy to see who''s holding on for a long time. The first of the three of them is knocked down, and so on."


    "Oh, that''s the reason. I see."


    "Well, don''t make any noise. We''d better watch it quietly. It''s a waste not to watch such a good play."


    "Yes, see."


    Maybe everyone is looking forward to the next game, even take the initiative to quiet down, watching with open eyes, afraid to blink, for fear of missing something wonderful.


    "Let''s go together? Are you sure? " Guan Zhong finally spoke.


    From the beginning of the competition to now, this is the first sentence Guan Zhong said.


    And the tone is so deep, like an 80 year old man''s words, very astringent, very hard to hear.


    "Sure, you want you to go together." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Why don''t we dare." Agaza said: "in advance, this is your own request, don''t beat you down at that time, you don''t count."


    "It''s a matter of fact. I''m a man of great ability. As long as you knock me down, I''ll lose. I don''t have any complaints." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s good." Agaza looked at Guan Zhong and Xu Hu and said, "how do you feel?"


    "I don''t have any opinions. If I can knock down one, it''s one." Guan Zhong doesn''t care about Tao.


    Xu Hu didn''t speak. He was staring at the river. For a long time, he nodded and agreed.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it." Agaza road.


    "Up


    At the same time, the three men attacked the river.


    "Hahaha, OK, now that it''s over, I have nothing to hide. You three are not my rivals." The river breeze no longer deliberately suppresses its own strength, and all burst out at this moment.


    The aura of Yuanying is scattered everywhere, and the wind blows around, which makes people cover their eyes.


    "This is..." Guan Zhong was shocked.


    "What a powerful spirit." Agaza gaped.


    "The strength of yuanyingjing!" Xu Hu exclaimed.


    The three stopped their attack and were stunned on the spot.


    Including hang Xiaobing, as well as all the people present, all felt this powerful breath.


    Only now did they realize that the river wind was so strong.


    No wonder they dare to speak out. They have capital.


    When everyone was in a daze, the river wind moved, and the body turned into a shadow, which knocked down three people in an instant.


    So fast.


    Easy, easy.


    When they fell to the ground, they were more frightened than physically.


    It''s a pain in the heart.


    River breeze light way: "you admit defeat, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Delusion." Agaza jumped up suddenly. He didn''t admit defeat and attacked again.


    "Well, why not." Jiangfengdao.


    Zheng!


    A stick appeared in an instant and was held in the hand of Jiang Feng.


    He used the Poseidon needle again.


    Buzz!


    The Poseidon needle is trembling in the hand of the river breeze. It seems that he is hungry and thirsty, and is eager to get the nourishment of blood.


    Bang!


    With a wave of the Poseidon needle, agaza, who had just rushed forward, was beaten out.


    The Poseidon needle is like a treasure. You can imagine the result.


    Agaza directly vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and frightening. He felt that he was going to die.


    But Jiang Feng has a sense of propriety. He won''t kill him. He just loses his power by smashing him with a stick, and he has no ability to fight again.


    "Cough... You..." agaza wants to stand up, but the situation has not allowed him to stand up.


    Agaza is a man from the southwest. He has a high spirit and will not easily admit defeat. Even if he puts a knife around his neck, he will shout "no".


    struggle!


    Struggle again!


    Stand up slowly with your arms on the ground.


    He stood up, trembling all over and falling at any moment.


    But he just stood up.


    The gas station holding that mouthful of unyielding gas is on the challenge arena, standing in front of the river breeze and showing it to everyone.


    The river breeze sees in the eye, have to admire him, depend on this, he is an iron man.


    There is no denying it.


    "Tough, I admire you very much. If I can, I''d like to be friends with you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Bah, I don''t want it." Agaza spat.


    "Ha ha, forget it, if you don''t care about it." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    If he doesn''t want such a good opportunity, he can''t blame anyone.


    You know, Jiangfeng was a fairy king at the beginning, when countless people scrambled to be friends with Jiangfeng.


    Because that way, you can get some gracious and wise advice from Jiang Feng, or give some treasures and pills, and then you can soar to the sky.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Feng seldom makes friends. Even if he does, he becomes a big man.


    Now he takes the initiative to make friends, which is very rare.


    But agaza was ungrateful and refused. Then there won''t be any more opportunities like this. I don''t want to come if I want to.


    "Since you don''t want to make friends with me, we are still enemies. I can satisfy your desire to fight as long as you can." Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course I can..." agaza still had to do it, but he almost fell to the ground, and even took a step, let alone do it again.


    "I advise you to surrender, go down by yourself and stop supporting yourself. It''s futile. It''s not good for you." Jiang Feng couldn''t help persuading him: "it''s a good thing to have backbone, but it''s necessary to separate and combine the fields. We can''t do it blindly."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s see." Agaza did not listen to advice, clenched his teeth, or reluctantly played a move.


    Jiang Feng was a little angry. He frowned and said it three times. He didn''t listen to me. No matter how good his will was, he was disgusting.


    In fact, such people are the most annoying.


    Those who don''t know what to do deserve to be killed.


    "Then go down for me." Jiang Feng kicked agaza down.


    It''s like this. It''s just a matter of one foot to pretend to be a man.


    Bang!


    Agaza fell from the platform, still keeping the appearance of opening his teeth and pawing. His body was stiff, and he seemed to have cerebral thrombosis.


    "Brother." Amela ran over and said, "brother, are you ok?"


    "Cough, I''m ok. Help me up. I''ll fight again." Agaza road.


    "No, you''ve lost your brother." Amera road.


    "I lost?" Agaza looked around blankly.


    Yeah, he''s been beaten off the stage, not lost.


    And lost very thoroughly, was hit down by two moves.


    "No, I can''t lose. Yunzang university is looking at me. If I lose, how can I face everyone when I go back." Agaza didn''t give up. He got up to rush to the challenge arena.


    "Brother..." ameli hugged his brother. "You can''t do this. It''s against the rules. At that time, people will criticize you and look down on you."


    "I..." agaza was helpless and paralyzed on the ground.


    "I still can''t. I''m useless. I''m useless..."


    Agaza began to smack himself in the mouth, crackling.


    "Brother, don''t do this, Wuwu..." amela''s tears flowed down.


    No one cares about their sister''s experience, and everyone''s attention is still on the challenge arena.


    At this time, Guan Zhong and Xu Hu stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, and looked at Jiang Feng with more fear.


    "How do you two choose? Do you want to keep fighting, or do you want to go down by yourself? " The river breeze is natural and unrestrained.


    "What''s in your hand is the weapon to break the thousand shadow lotus?" Guan Zhong does not answer Jiang Feng, but stares at the Poseidon needle and asks.


    "Yes, that''s it." The river wind played a few tricks.


    "Isn''t it the existence of powerful magic weapon?" Guan Zhongdao.


    "Oh, maybe." Jiang Feng said vaguely with a smile.


    Guan Zhong stares at him for a long time. It seems that he is struggling in his mind. Should he fight or surrender.


    Finally, Guan Zhong clenched his teeth and said, "I choose to fight again."


    "Well, how about you?" Jiang Feng looks at Xu Hu.


    "Of course, I also want to fight. It''s yuanyingjing. It''s nothing. I''m not afraid of it." Xu Hu said.


    "Good. I appreciate your choice. Come on." The wind of the river is poised.


    "Turn the world around!"


    Guan Zhong''s shoulders sank, his hands folded, his wrists buckled, and then his arms lifted, and he hit the river overbearing.


    This is a unique martial art. Guan Zhong has been practicing it for many years.


    It turns out that Guan Zhong is a layman disciple of Wudang. He is a master of Wudang. Although he is in the world, he always cares about Wudang and does not dare to neglect his skill.


    He usually doesn''t use these skills, but today he is forced by the wind of the river to have no choice but to use them.


    "Beautiful


    With a good cry from the river breeze and a wave of his arm, he still used the Poseidon needle to answer the enemy.


    The Poseidon needle is ferocious. Guan Zhongxin is shocked and changes the move quickly.


    "The tortoise plays in the water!"


    Guan Zhong avoids the Poseidon needle and makes another move.


    "Well, you can''t escape." The river breeze is cold to hum a way.


    The river breeze swept the Poseidon needle to one side, directly to Guan Zhong''s waist.


    The speed of the Poseidon needle is too fast to resist.


    Bang!


    Guan Zhong has no chance to dodge again. He hits the middle and hits the waist.


    "Get down here." The river breeze takes back the Poseidon needle in an instant.


    Guan Zhong has already taken off from the challenge arena, and the defeat has been decided.

 Chapter 389

    The power of Poseidon needle is not clear to anyone, nor can anyone feel it.


    Only a real master, or someone who has been hit by the Poseidon needle, can understand the power of the Poseidon needle.


    Guan Zhong has been beaten down by one stick and has already lost the game.


    At this point, Jingcheng University also lost and stopped at the third place.


    But this is already a very good result, at least there can be prizes.


    If they are defeated, they will be defeated. Anyway, the task given by the school this time is to enter the top three. Now that the task has been completed, there is no need to fight hard.


    Guan Zhong got up and returned to the crowd in a low-key way. This is the wisest choice.


    "Jiang Feng, you wait. Sooner or later, I''ll win you. I can reach yuanyingjing, as long as I go there..." says Guan Zhonghen.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng looked at Xu Hu and said, "you''re left. Come on, don''t waste any more time."


    Xu Hu is still in the muddle circle. Just now he was about to attack Jiang Feng with Guan Zhong, but he didn''t wait to fight. Guan Zhong was defeated. It''s too fast.


    He was never given a chance to prepare.


    But his heart is also fortunate, from the stage to now, he has not really started, has won the top two.


    Yes, he is now the top two in the tournament. Together with his school, Ganbei University for nationalities has become the leader.


    This league is really fresh. One is the ninth place in the last league and the other is the eighth place in the last league.


    Unexpectedly miraculously became the existence of the top two.


    Even Jingcheng University, Huaqing University, and University of science and technology, the three most powerful universities, have lost their reputation and even become the bottom of the list.


    But what I said just now has been said. I''m determined to fight to the end. Now if I sneak attack, I''m afraid everyone will laugh at him.


    So even if he had a fight, he would have done it, or he would have been called a coward.


    "OK, let''s see." Xu Hu jumps up in the air, kicks his feet out again and again, and a shadow appears. It looks very powerful.


    This is Xu Hu''s good move. It''s called flying in the sky and flying feet. It''s a secret move of the Xu family. It''s only passed on to the children of the direct family, and it''s impossible for outsiders to learn.


    "It''s a beautiful leg, but it''s all frivolous. I''ll do the same. Let''s compete."


    As he said that, the river wind suddenly stabbed the Poseidon needle on the ground, and two streams of air rose from between his legs. It seemed that his legs were filled with lead in an instant, and became extremely heavy, and a fine line split three inches below his feet.


    Above the legs, the bright yellow halo is in violent turbulence, the air flow is moving regularly, rolling up the small stones on the ground, rotating upward like water.


    This is the power of the elephant''s right leg and the elephant''s left leg. When it is activated at the same time, its power is doubled.


    The river breeze single leg raises, fiercely kicks out, with Xu Hu''s sole opposite together.


    With a loud bang, Xu Hu''s body tilted down and fell to the ground.


    Then the river wind ran past without stopping and stepped on Xu Hu''s chest.


    With the crack of bones, Xu Hu''s limbs turned up, like a stick. When he was stepped in the middle, his two ends turned up.


    Poof


    Xu Hu is not only vomiting blood.


    The price is too high. He just wants to be beaten down by Jiang Feng.


    But this time, Jiang Feng hit him hard.


    He could feel that his sternum was broken, and the stubble was in the flesh.


    "That''s the end of holding on for the sake of face. I told you just now that you''d better go down by yourself, but you just don''t listen and have to touch the tiger''s ass. you know how powerful it is." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng raised his foot and kicked Xu Hu down again.


    "Ah..." Jiang Feng suddenly roared up to the sky, very happy.


    At this moment, he tasted the taste of the strong again.


    In fact, from the beginning, Jiang Feng knew that none of these contestants were good. They were all greenhouse flowers, and each one was decent.


    He can solve it all at will.


    But in order to cooperate with the competition, do not realize their outstanding, step by step, not too much publicity.


    It was not until the last scene that he could not help saying such big words and let them go together.


    Because he didn''t want to solve it one by one, it would be very troublesome.


    Now most people have defeated, he is the first person, the champion of the tournament.


    Jiang Feng pulled up the Poseidon needle, put it away, looked at hang Xiaobing and said, "you can announce the result."


    "Er..." hang Xiaobing was stunned and said, "OK, OK, you won."


    "Now I declare that the final winner, Jiang Feng!"


    "He is the champion of the tournament."


    "You will be rewarded with Prajna bowl."


    "At the same time, Meilong University, where Jiangfeng is located, has also been promoted to the first place in the martial arts competition League of the top ten universities, and has a strong advantage over the others."


    The audience cheered. They were not cheering for hang Xiaobing''s announcement, but they just reflected from the shock brought by the river breeze. They were cheering for the wonderful display of the river breeze.


    "Bullshit


    "River breeze, I love you!"


    "Lying trough, I want to worship my teacher."


    "That''s great."


    "I admire the strength that a person can win three games."


    "Ah, I kneel down and worship."


    "Superman, please hold your legs."


    "Take me. I''ll call 666."


    "Damn, I''ll shout."


    "Niu Niu!"


    "Don''t say anything. I''ve seen what a cow is today."


    "Domineering, domineering!"


    "Let''s do it together. It''s incredible to think of it now."


    "I thought he was just talking big, but I don''t think he really won."


    "Wuwu, I''m so moved."


    "Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng, I want to marry you."


    "I''ll give you a monkey."


    "What''s the skill of giving birth to a monkey? I''ll give him an elephant."


    "What are you doing, robbing business, aren''t you?"


    "Cut, I don''t want to compete with you. Go away. Don''t be my idol."


    "Well, you little girl, I''ll tear your mouth."


    "Ah, you dare to hit me, I''ll fight with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, it was difficult to control the scene, everyone was in a mess, and the crowd was dispersed.


    Those big people sitting in front of them are also very excited. They all ask to know Jiang Feng and establish their feelings.


    After all, Jiang Feng''s performance is too amazing. He must be a big man in the future. If he does not seize the opportunity to get close now, he will have no chance in the future.


    For a while, the river wind stayed there like a wild beast.


    He has never seen such a posture, which is crazier than that of his aunt''s going to the supermarket to grab cabbages.


    "Well behaved, no more." The river breeze murmurs.


    At this time, Guo Dafei and Wang Gebi rushed to the challenge arena, picked up the river breeze and threw it into the sky.


    "Hey, slow down, don''t fall me." The river breeze frightens to shout a way.


    A few of them may also be very happy, throwing the river high row, but also firmly catch, a burst of joy.


    "Hey, hey, be quiet. Whatever you want, be quiet and go back to your original position." Hang Xiaobing didn''t know where to find a loudspeaker and yelled.


    "Come on, I haven''t announced the final result yet. I''ll be quiet and celebrate when the awards are over."


    "Hello, be quiet!"


    Hang Xiaobing used his strength to cry out.


    Everyone is finally quiet down, but the excitement has not gone, all red, with their own champion like.


    "Well, when I''m done, you can do whatever you want. Give me ten minutes. It''ll be quick." Said hang Xiaobing.


    "First of all, I''d like to announce my personal ranking: Champion Jiang Feng, second place Xu Hu, third place Guan Zhong, fourth place agaza and fifth place Wu Shichu."


    "Next, the ranking of universities will be re ranked. They are Meilong university first, Ganbei University for Nationalities second, Jingcheng University Third, yunzang University fourth, Huaqing University fifth, Yuzhong University Sixth, Wannan University seventh, science and Technology University eighth, Xilong University ninth and Zhushan University tenth."


    "So far, this year''s top ten martial arts competition League is officially over. Let''s welcome Jiang Feng, Xu Hu and Guan Zhong to come up and receive the prize."


    "Jiang Feng gets Prajna bowl, Xu Hu gets one eyed strange stone, Guan Zhong gets bronze arm."


    Finally, it''s the final stage, the award ceremony.


    Hang Xiaobing also specially invited three beautiful etiquette ladies to present prizes for them.


    Seeing that the three prizes are about to change owners, hang Xiaobing has a bad feeling in his heart. He thought that the top three prizes would be taken over by his school. In that case, even if they fall into the hands of his students, he doesn''t have to feel sorry.


    But now, none of his students is in the top three, only one is Wu Shichu, and he just won the fifth place, not the prize.


    This time, it''s a blow. Not only did he get all the prizes, but also the ranking of the University was lowered.


    It''s a bad time to drink water.


    But just waiting for Jiang Feng three people to come on stage to receive the prize, suddenly a dark shadow passed by and rushed to the prize in the hands of the etiquette lady.


    Whoosh, three prizes have been taken by one hand.


    All eyes were fixed on Su Yingyun.


    Jiang Feng frowned. What''s the matter? What is Su Yingyun doing? Can''t rebellion be achieved.


    Or because of losing, and what stimulation?


    Leidong and Wu Shichu were even more puzzled. Leidong said: "isn''t sister Yun resting? How can she suddenly come here? It seems that her injury has been cured."


    "You ask me, I ask who to go, maybe sister Yun is not convinced in her heart. She came up specially to stir up the trouble." Wu Shichu road.


    "I think so." Leidong road.


    Other people are confused by this scene, whispering one after another. They don''t know what Su Yingyun is going to do.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Yingyun, what are you doing? Put things back quickly. You have lost now. Go down first." Hang Xiaobing scolded.


    "Ha ha, since I''ve got it, I won''t put it back again. Have you ever seen anyone spit out what they eat?" Su Yingyun sneers.


    Hang Xiaobing frowned, "Su Yingyun, what are you talking about? Put it down. If you lose this time, I won''t blame you or criticize you. OK."


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? I''m afraid you can''t criticize me, but from now on, I''m no longer a student here, because I''m..." Su Yingyun said, and suddenly a black light flashed in her eyes.


    A cold and gloomy breath came out of her.


    "This is..." Jiang Feng was shocked and exclaimed: "dark one, you are a member of the dark forces."


    Jiang Feng is too familiar with such a breath. He can''t make a mistake.


    Su Yingyun is definitely a dark one.


    "What? The dark ones Hang Xiaobing was even more frightened, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    "Yes, I''m a member of the dark forces, but you''ve only found out now that it''s too late." Su Yingyun''s eyes narrowed, showing a trace of ruthlessness, rushed to hang Xiaobing, who was closest to her, grabbed hang Xiaobing''s neck and pulled him in front of him.


    "Su Yingyun, don''t mess around. Let go of the people first and have a good talk." I want to save people.


    "Step back, quick. I''ll kill anyone who dares to step forward." Su Yingyun angrily shouts: "if you don''t believe it, you can try..."

 Chapter 390

    Unexpected events caught everyone by surprise.


    Hang Xiaobing is unprepared to fall into the hands of Su Yingyun, and becomes a hostage who will die at any time.


    "Su Yingyun, don''t mess around. I''m your headmaster at least. I''ve been good to you all the time. I''m also good friends with your father. If you don''t let me go first, you can take the things." Hang Xiaobing was extremely nervous.


    "I want to make it easy for you to let the people here go." Su Yingyun said fiercely.


    "All right, let''s go, let''s go." Cried hang Xiaobing.


    Those students were scared away, only the martial arts practitioners were left.


    The dark ones of the dark forces appear, and they can never leave.


    It is their common responsibility to deal with the dark forces.


    It''s a common value.


    No amount of intrigue will be shattered into nothingness at this moment.


    Of course, there are also the players in the tournament, and they have not left.


    Since their childhood, they have been instilled by the elders of the family that they are against the dark forces, so they hate and are curious about the dark forces.


    However, this is only the majority of the cases, there are also many families secretly colluding with the dark forces in exchange for the necessary interests.


    For example, Su Yingyun now, you can''t imagine why she, a Su''s eldest daughter, became a dark person and was willing to be a running dog of the dark forces.


    It''s hard to understand.


    I can''t figure out why!


    "And they are going." Su Yingyun still does not compromise, continue to shout.


    "I said get rid of you, you go first, don''t hurt my life." Hang Xiaobing pleaded.


    Hang Xiaobing is just an ordinary man. Although his master is Li Moshan, he has no strength at all. In order to survive, he can only keep a low profile.


    "Don''t be afraid, principal hang. We''ll save you." An old man said, his name is aorong. He is a member of the AOS'' family in the northwest frontier. He has some weight.


    "Brother Ao, don''t stand and talk without backache. I''m a hostage. I''ll die at any time. You''d better try. Do you dare to say that?" Hang Xiaobing has no good airway.


    "There''s nothing I dare not to do. Come on, let''s exchange hostages and let me go up." Ao Rong was worried and cried.


    "Shut up, all of you." Su Yingyun shouts: "I see who dares to say a word, I will kill him."


    Everyone immediately shut up for fear that Su Yingyun would die.


    The situation became very stiff and couldn''t be eased for a while. Everyone looked at it and couldn''t think of a good solution.


    But Jiang Feng won''t look at her like that.


    If she doesn''t listen to the advice, she''ll have to be tough.


    Jiang Feng''s mind moved, and Yuan Ying, the prime minister in his body, appeared behind Su Yingyun.


    The prime minister yuan infant a boxing, is hit in Su Yingyun''s back.


    "Ah..." Su Yingyun cried out in pain, one unstable, released hang Xiaobing.


    Jiang Feng rushed forward, pulled hang Xiaobing over, left him on the stage, and cried, "everyone, get out of here."


    It happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t respond, but someone had already pulled hang Xiaobing to a safe place and surrounded him to avoid Su Yingyun''s further trouble.


    Jiang Feng has quickly attacked Su Yingyun, and cooperated with Yuan Ying, the prime minister, to launch a fierce attack on Su Yingyun.


    But Su Yingyun has been holding three prizes refused to let go, to avoid the attack of the river.


    "Su Yingyun, put the things down and let go. I''ll spare you life." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, you think too much. Do you think you can kill me? I''m not alone here today. Let''s all come out. " Su Yingyun said.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Immediately several figures rushed from all directions, rushed into the crowd and launched an attack.


    Jiang Feng looks back and is shocked. It seems that the dark forces are ready to take advantage of the tournament.


    But what are they for?


    Is it just to make a mess?


    No, if you want to stir up the game, you should start early. You won''t wait until the end of the game.


    And Su Yingyun disguised very well, but also participated in the competition, such a careful plan, certainly another plan.


    Besides, Su Yingyun''s injury is not serious at all, and there is no sign of being injured at all.


    Before in the competition, Jiang Feng obviously hurt her.


    Is


    She was disguised from beginning to end and losing the game was part of the plan.


    In fact, Su Yingyun''s strength is stronger.


    "What an insidious and cunning group." River wind is the secret road.


    Now Su Yingyun has summoned his companions, which is bound to cause chaos and inevitably lead to casualties.


    "Guo Dafei, let''s get our people out of here. If it''s urgent, you can leave the capital first and return to Meilong city. Don''t worry about me." The river breeze shouts to Guo Dafei.


    "OK, I see." Guo Dafei answered, and then took Wang Gebi and others to leave here. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell Jiang Feng to be careful.


    When his own people leave, Jiang Feng will be relieved. If you carefully observe the number of people coming from each other, there are almost a dozen people, all of whom have good strength and high ability.


    Such a strong lineup is rare.


    Jiang Feng looks at Su Yingyun and asks, "what do you want to do? There doesn''t seem to be anything for you here. "


    "Ha ha, no, you''re wrong. I''ve got what we want now." Su Yingyun raised his hand.


    Jiang Feng didn''t understand, "you won''t fight for these three prizes. It doesn''t seem to be a precious thing."


    "For you, it''s really not a precious thing, but for us, the dark ones, it''s very precious, more important than our lives, especially the bronze arms and one eyed stones. With these things, we, the dark ones, will rise strongly, eliminate you hypocrites, and then control the world, All human beings are at our command. " Su Yingyun''s eyebrows are flying, but he is fierce and cold.


    "What? What''s so special about these three things? " The river breeze amazes a way.


    "Well, of course, but you people will never know its use." Su Yingyun hums coldly.


    "Well, there''s always a way I can get you to say it." Jiang Feng leaned forward and reached for something in Su Yingyun''s arms.


    But Su Yingyun''s wrist turns, an iron ball appears, and suddenly throws it to the river wind. With a bang, the iron ball bursts, emitting a stream of black smoke.


    A sniff of the river breeze is bad, but it''s poisonous.


    He quickly held his breath, but when he saw Su Yingyun again, there was no figure.


    "Er, run away?" The river breeze is stunned, left and right check, really can''t find the shadow of Su Yingyun.


    "Ah, killing people."


    Suddenly someone called.


    The river breeze saw that a man was lying in a pool of blood, and there was no movement.


    This man is hang Xiaobing. He still can''t escape the fate of being killed. He was punched through by a short haired woman in a black suit, and his internal organs flowed out and rolled all over the ground.


    "Bold dark ones, you dare to commit murder in broad daylight. Are you not afraid that we decent people will join hands to strangle you?" Ao Rong cried angrily.


    "Fart, if we were afraid, we would not be standing here today. Your so-called righteous people are already scattered. They don''t agree with each other. They can''t care about themselves any more. It''s just a dream to try to deal with us." Said the woman with short hair.


    "We''ve been planning for a long time. We''re just waiting for a moment. If we don''t kill you, how can we give up, or we''ll disgrace our reputation."


    Eight night fork!


    The river breeze hears speech surprised, did not expect today eight night fork''s member also came over.


    It seems that this woman with short hair is one of the eight night forks.


    Jiang Feng was not the first person to contact bayakha. There were three bayakha who died in his hands alone: BanZhi, Xueshan and aja.


    I don''t know how many members they came here this time.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go." The river breeze secret way, then pounces to the short hair woman''s behind, the instantaneous is hits one punch.


    But the woman with short hair seemed to have noticed it for a long time. She dodged the blow with a wrong body, then hooked her leg and kicked Jiang Feng''s abdomen.


    Jiang Feng immediately punches back and presses down to block the short hair woman''s foot.


    Pop!


    A clear crash, the two separated.


    "Oh, river breeze, we finally meet." Women with short hair.


    "Do you know me?" River breeze slightly startles a way.


    "Of course I know you. Now the whole dark forces know you. Who doesn''t know Jiang Feng? You''ve already attracted the attention of those big men above."


    "The people who killed our rain Lord, devil Lord and ghost Lord."


    "And my friends, BanZhi, Xueshan and AGA, all died in your hands."


    "By the way, our black sparrow king was almost killed by you. If it wasn''t for holding Yuanying, I''m afraid he would die later."


    "Fortunately, the black sparrow King succeeded and told the truth, otherwise we didn''t know about it, let alone that you would have such a means."


    The woman with short hair sneered and explained the reason.


    Jiang Feng''s face is gloomy, and everything is known by the dark forces. Then he becomes the target of public criticism. I''m afraid there won''t be a good day in the future.


    But Jiang Feng pretended to be calm and said, "since you know my strength, why do you dare to come here? Is it to seek death?"


    "Ha ha, no matter how powerful you are, we will not be afraid of you, because we are never afraid of death." Women with short hair.


    "I want to know your name." River breeze light way.


    "Buna!"


    The woman with short hair said her name without hesitation.


    "Buna, well, that''s good. You have a cold temper, but you don''t know the result of hitting a stone with an egg." The river breeze Mou son once shrinks, swish ground rushed to cloth that front, the right hand once lift, is a punch hit cloth that of chest.


    Bang!


    Buna flew upside down and fell in the distance.


    "See, this is the end of belittling me. I tell you, no one can belittle me. Even if you are not afraid of death, you can''t do it." The river is cold.


    In fact, Jiang Feng wanted to tell her that she would never know the power of another world on earth. In front of the Immortal King in the past, she could not tolerate any recklessness.


    "Buna, are you ok?" This is a man running to protect Buna.


    "Don''t worry about me, floxacin." Buna pulled away from the man.


    The man''s name is floxacin. He is one of the eight night forks. He is a lover with Buna. They are inseparable from each other. Naturally, they will never leave at the moment of life and death.


    "Buna, what do you say? I don''t care about you. Even if I die, I won''t let you die." He said.


    "What a pair of mandarin ducks. It seems that the rest of you are coming." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, let me see what you''re good at." Floxacin snorted, his arms on the ground, and the whole person rushed over like a leopard.


    "Well, well, they are not afraid of death, so I''ll show you my strength." With a wave of the river wind, a golden light flashed out and fell on the body.


    WOW!


    The golden light exploded and floxacin floated like a balloon. It was completely out of control

 Chapter 391

    "What''s the matter with me?" I don''t know why. I just see my body floating. It''s very strange and I''m scared.


    "You''ve already hit my seal. You''d better be honest and don''t try to break free, or you''ll fall badly." River wind hook hook hand, unexpectedly was tied neck like floating.


    Jiang Feng grabs floxacin''s neck and suddenly twists it, which is a crisp sound.


    Click!


    His eyes were wide open, and there was a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He wanted to say something in his throat, but he didn''t mention it in a breath. When his neck was crooked, he died.


    "No..." Buna screamed wildly and rushed over.


    "You are so cruel that you killed floxacin..."


    That''s crazy, Boone.


    "Well, you asked for it." Jiang Feng let go of his body and said coldly, "your hands are covered with blood. I''ll do justice for heaven if I kill you."


    "I''ll kill you." Buna''s eyes were red and he could not accept the fact that his lover had died.


    "I found out that many people wanted to kill me, but in the end, one failed." Jiang Feng said: "now you want to kill me, so I have to send you on the road."


    By this time, Buna had rushed in front of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng gently raised his hand, and a finger was on Buna''s forehead.


    Buna couldn''t move any more. Like a statue, it seemed that everything around him was still.


    "Go with your lover." Jiang Feng presses his finger.


    A plum blossom blooms on Buna''s forehead and blooms in her pupils


    The last three members of bayyasha, Niro, Pisa and Rocha, saw this scene and suddenly went crazy.


    "Buna..."


    "Floxacin..."


    The three rushed in, and the fury filled the air instantly, as if the muddy water had filled the world.


    "Come on, all of you come here. It happens that you will be killed today, so that you won''t do anything wrong for the tiger in the future." The river breeze is not startled but happy.


    When the three people rush up, Jiang Feng blows three punches impolitely, and they are knocked down without accident.


    "Come on, one by one, don''t worry. Everyone has a share." Step by step, the river wind went forward, first came to Nile''s front, raised his clenched fist, and was about to drop it.


    "River breeze!"


    Suddenly someone called him.


    The river breeze a Leng, stopped the action in the hand, turn a head to see.


    "Well, Guo Dafei, why haven''t you left yet?" River wind strange way.


    It was Guo Dafei who called him.


    Guo Dafei is smiling at him, said: "I did not go, want to go with you."


    "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Hurry up. I have to do something here." The river is blowing fast.


    "All right, but I have one more important thing to tell you." Guo Dafei said.


    "Well, go ahead, I''m listening." Jiangfengdao.


    Guo Dafei is close to the river wind, covering his mouth with one hand, close to the ear of the river wind.


    Jiang Feng didn''t care about it.


    After all, this is a common action.


    Can be such a daily small action, let Jiangfeng suddenly aware of the crisis.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes catch a glimpse of Guo Dafei''s sly smile and insidious.


    "Not good... This is not Guo Dafei..." Jiang Feng immediately realized that it was not good.


    But no matter how fast it is, it''s not as fast as Guo Dafei''s dagger.


    Brush!


    Guo Dafei''s dagger has stabbed Jiang Feng''s arm.


    A stab!


    But there was no scene of blood, just a long white mark.


    Jiang Feng''s arm is safe and unhurt.


    Guo Dafei was stunned.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Do you want to row a few more? I won''t move. I''ll let you row. " Jiang Feng laughs.


    The river breeze has the soil to protect the body. He can''t hurt the river breeze even if he is tired to death.


    Guo Dafei actually rowed again, but the result was the same, there was still no blood.


    "The opportunity has been given to you. If you don''t grasp it, I''m sorry." Jiang Feng kicks Guo Dafei to the ground.


    He stepped on Guo Dafei''s chest and asked, "you are not Guo Dafei. Who are you? Say it


    "Hehe... Jiangfeng, Jiangfeng, today I can see your ability. At first I didn''t believe you could kill my brother, but now I believe it." Guo Dafei sneered and his body was changing rapidly.


    Wheezing, Guo Dafei turned into a wind and floated out from the bottom of the foot of the river wind, flying around.


    To be exact, it''s not a wind, it''s a special Qi.


    Yes, it''s an air current, a human like air current. It''s so ethereal that you can''t see the real face clearly.


    "Guo Dafei... Er, by the way, this is not Guo Dafei." Jiang Feng didn''t know how to call each other, so he called out: "Hey, who, who, who, what''s your name?"


    There was a vague voice coming out: "the name is just a code. It doesn''t matter if you have it or not, but if you have to ask my name, it''s magic."


    Magic!?


    Jiang Feng''s pupil suddenly shrank, "you are one of the six Bodhisattvas."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still know my name. Yes, that''s what everyone calls me." Magic adults smile.


    No wonder he can change into Guo Dafei. He turns out to be a famous illusory adult.


    The illusory master is proficient in the art of illusory transformation. He can change any form he wants to change and disguise himself as someone else. It''s even easier. He can do it at will.


    "I thought there were only a few people coming here today. I didn''t expect you to come too. What a big move." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I''m too late to let you kill floxacin and Buna. They''re dead." He said.


    "Don''t worry about them, worry about yourself." Jiangfengdao.


    Ooh!


    The wind blows.


    You can''t dodge, you can''t dodge, you can''t hide.


    But Jiang Feng''s fist head is hit on a cloud, directly penetrating the body of the illusory adult.


    Magic adults laugh, and then the whole flow of air into the river.


    As soon as the river wind was dark, it was enveloped by the current.


    The river was shocked and struggled. The air of the illusory adults was wrapped around the body like sticky glue, and could not be pulled off.


    There is really no way to do it. The river wind has to burst out all its strength and stimulate the power of "nine days of bullying body formula". The fire burns, the ice cracks, and bang bang bang three punches.


    The air flow just disappeared.


    The wind of the river hit several times again, and rushed out a few feet to one side to prevent the airflow from wrapping the body.


    But this time, the air didn''t catch up with the wind. When the wind of the river fixed its eyes, where was the figure of the illusory adult? It was empty all around.


    "Did you run?" River wind strange way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Nile, Pisa, Roche and others disappeared.


    "Why, have they all run away?" The river breeze feels bad.


    Once again, all the dark ones really disappeared, as if they had evaporated at the same time.


    "Where are they?" Jiang Feng grabbed a man and asked.


    "They''re running that way." Said the man, pointing to one side.


    Jiang Feng immediately chased after him.


    It''s not Jiang Feng''s meddling. Su Yingyun has robbed him of his prize. He must get it back.


    What''s more, he wanted to find out what was the secret of those three things, so that the dark forces would not hesitate to send the magic Lord to come in person.


    "Today is really wonderful. First, Li Moshan, a legalist, announced the opening of the wulingzhu conference. Finally, people from the dark forces came to intercept Hu. This year''s top ten martial arts competition League is bound to become a conversation after dinner." Jiangfengdao.


    "I think they haven''t run far yet. They must catch up with them."


    The river breeze quickens the pace of catching up.


    But after a long time, he didn''t see a figure, and he didn''t know where he was.


    Jiang Feng stopped to identify the direction, scratched his head and said, "I won''t get lost."


    It''s the first time for him to come here because the capital is so big. Just now, he just went after him, but he didn''t look at the road, let alone remember the road. It''s very possible that he lost his way.


    "Stop, don''t run..."


    Suddenly, a shout came from a lane on the left.


    Looking at the river breeze, I saw someone running after me.


    "Eh, it seems to be su Yingyun." Jiang Feng sees the person who runs to the front and looks like Su Yingyun.


    I can''t think about it much. Jiang Feng rushes over immediately.


    Soon, he caught up with each other.


    The person running in front is indeed Su Yingyun.


    The people who are chasing Su Yingyun are ban Mu and sang Hui who stand up today to stop Li Moshan.


    "Ban mu of a famous family, sang Hui of a peasant family." Jiangfengdao.


    In their eyes, ban Mu said, "are you Jiang Feng?"


    "Yes." Jiang Feng nodded, "I saw you chasing Su Yingyun just now, so I followed her and planned to chase her with you."


    "OK, but Su Yingyun has a lot of weird means. You should be careful." Bamu road.


    "Then we''ll have a good cooperation." Sang Hui said.


    They didn''t refuse Jiang Feng''s kindness, but accepted it gladly and chose to believe in Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng sighed: "in fact, I knew a person from the same camp as you before, but now I can''t find him. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead."


    "Oh? Who is it? You tell me, maybe we''ll get some news. " Bamu road.


    Jiang Feng smiles, knowing that they are kind-hearted and have little hope, but still says, "his name is Han Shilong."


    "Han Shilong?" Sang Hui said, "you didn''t say the wrong name?"


    "No, Han Shilong of Taoism." Jiangfengdao.


    "Are you making friends with brother Han?" Ban Mu said: "if it is true, then we are really predestined. We just know the whereabouts of elder brother Han, and this time we came together."


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " The river breeze is startled and joyful.


    "Of course I didn''t cheat you, and we have no reason to cheat you." Sang Hui said.


    "That''s great. I''ve been looking for him for a long time. By the way, do you know the whereabouts of Xu Shan, a farmer?" Excited by the river breeze.


    "Yes, Uncle Xu and I are in the same strain. Naturally, I know." Sang Hui said.


    "Is he still alive?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "What do you mean? Of course he is still alive. We met half a month ago." Sang Hui said.


    "That''s good." The wind of the river let out a breath, and the hanging heart finally came down.


    That''s right. At the beginning, only the bodies of Han Shilong and Xu Shan were not found in the virgin forest of Dianzhou. At last, Zhong Tian''s body and the frightened pony were also found in the devil''s hundred ghosts cave.


    Jiang Feng guessed at that time that they might not have died and escaped from the primeval forest.


    I got the exact news today, and sure enough, I didn''t die. This man is very happy.


    "Are you all familiar with each other?" Ban Mu asked.


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "yes, we discussed how to deal with the dark forces in the primitive forest of Dianzhou before. After ten of them went, I went to look for them. No one else died. As long as Han Shilong and Xu Shan didn''t find them, I''ve been interested in them. I haven''t found them yet. Thank you for meeting you today, Otherwise I would not have heard from them

 Chapter 392

    "Are you also a member of a hundred schools of thought?" Sang Hui asked.


    Jiang Feng thought about it and said, "No


    He doesn''t want to talk about his relationship with a hundred schools of thought.


    "Let''s catch Su Yingyun first. We''ll take you to see brother Han later." Sang Hui said.


    "Well, thank you very much." Jiangfengdao.


    Speaking, the three people did not stop, has been chasing in front of Su Yingyun.


    No matter how fast they speed up, they always keep a certain distance from Su Yingyun. They can only look at the ocean and sigh. They just can''t catch Su Yingyun in a hurry.


    "What can we do? If we go on like this, we can''t catch up with her." Bamu road.


    "Su Yingyun seems to use something to stimulate her potential, that is, she can keep running at a high speed all the time." Sang Hui said.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll catch up again, maybe there will be a turn for the better." Jiang Feng, however, is not discouraged and stares at Su Yingyun''s back.


    What we are fighting for now is endurance. We can''t give up easily.


    The three are chasing for a while, and they are about to chase out of the capital.


    They are almost across the city, attracting a lot of attention.


    But when they get to the suburbs, there are fewer and fewer people, so they have more things to worry about.


    Su Yingyun''s speed seems to be fast again.


    But the speed of the three of them gradually slowed down. Their physical strength was a little weak. The river breeze was still better. Ban Mu and sang Hui were already out of breath.


    Just when they are very anxious, two people suddenly jump out in front, blocking Su Yingyun''s way.


    The three of them are just behind Su Yingyun, resulting in the situation that Su Yingyun has wolves in front and tigers behind.


    Jiang Feng has a look. It turns out that they are Guan Zhong and Xu Hu.


    The two of them appeared at the right time, such as a supernatural force, cutting off Su Yingyun''s escape route.


    "How did you two get here?" The river breeze shouts to ask a way.


    "Of course we will come, or my prize will be taken away." Guan Zhongdao.


    "Yes, we''re here to get the prize back." Xu Hu said.


    The river breeze understood, originally they two are not reconciled, should belong to own prize to be robbed by the person without reason.


    "It''s not on me anymore. You should die." Su Yingyun said coldly.


    Jiang Feng a look, Su Yingyun hands really have nothing, empty handed.


    Did she give it to someone else?


    It''s really possible.


    "Hum, whether it''s on you or not, we''ll take you down, and things will appear naturally." Guan Zhongdao.


    "Yes, maybe it''s still on you. Let me search it later." Xu Hu said.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on, don''t let her run away again." The river breeze shouts a way, at the same time with ban Mu and sang Hui blink an eye, already attacked up.


    It''s a rare opportunity. It''s hard to catch up. If you don''t start, you''ll have to wait.


    As soon as the river wind shouts, the five people all attack Su Yingyun.


    Before and after the attack, Su Yingyun''s situation into an extremely dangerous place.


    Besides, the strength of five people is not weak, Su Yingyun can''t keep up with Ding.


    Bang Bang


    In the blink of an eye, he got a few punches and fell to the ground in a flash.


    Guan Zhong is the fastest. He grabs Su Yingyun by the neck and asks, "where are the things? Hand it in, or I''ll kill you. "


    "As I said, it''s not on me anymore." Su Yingyun doesn''t turn his head. He doesn''t speak any more. He is very determined.


    "Well, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t let go." Guan Zhong punches Su Yingyun in the face and suddenly turns black.


    To tell you the truth, a man as big as a woman is a little cruel.


    The river breeze is not going down. It''s just a verbal attack.


    "Say it or not?" Cried Guan Zhong.


    "Bah!" Su Yingyun vomited a mouthful of blood, "you''d better kill me, I won''t say."


    "It''s hard, so don''t blame me for not understanding compassion." Guan Zhong raises his fist and hits again.


    But this time, the fist had not fallen, but it was blocked by a mass of air.


    The air is soft, but Guan Zhong''s fist seems to be clamped by a pair of pliers, just can''t fall down.


    When Jiang Feng saw the current, he opened his eyes and cried, "everyone, step back. This is the phantom of the dark forces."


    But as soon as the river breeze finished speaking, the illusory man had already shown his original shape, and the air flow of an illusory human shape kept swinging.


    Seeing that Lord Huan had already grasped Guan Zhong''s fist, he suddenly lifted Guan Zhong up, then swung it up and smashed it on the ground.


    This is cruel enough. He threw Guan Zhong down and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The river breeze rushed in and blocked the magic Lord''s attack again.


    "Lord illusion, you are so haunted." The river is cold.


    "Ha ha, compared with you, I''m far behind." Magic adults laugh.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng smiles and turns back to Guan Zhong and says, "get out of here."


    But Guan Zhong was ungrateful and said, "don''t be hypocritical here. We haven''t played yet. Sooner or later, I''ll knock you down."


    River suddenly speechless, this is when, still care about personal resentment.


    This Guan Zhong is really careful. He won him once in the challenge arena. As for his resentment.


    "I can''t help you if you have such an idea, but at least you have to save your life. Now you are not the opponent of the phantom Lord. You''d better leave here, or you won''t have a chance to beat me." Jiangfengdao.


    Guan Zhong is stunned. He seems to feel that what Jiang Feng says is reasonable. He staggers up and retreats to a distance, but he doesn''t leave. Maybe he wants his prize back.


    When Jiang Feng saw him like this, he didn''t have the time to take care of him any more. He turned to Huan DA and said, "Lord Huan, let''s have a discussion. As long as you leave your things, we''ll leave now. No one will pursue anyone. How about that?"


    "Ha ha ha..." magic adults laughed, "we come here for these things, how can we stay."


    "Really not?" The river breeze pulled down the face.


    "You said Magic adult light way.


    "You feel like you''re my opponent?" Jiang Feng said, "don''t forget that your brothers, Lord Yu, Lord devil and Lord ghost, are all dead in my hands, and you are not many."


    "I know that, but do you think I''m going to be so stupid and come here to die for nothing?" Magic adults show a meaningful smile.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed. It''s true that this illusory adult is hard to deal with. He just doesn''t know where to start.


    But Jiang Feng knows that he can''t show it. At least he can''t be timid on the surface.


    River breeze way: "I see you very narcissistic, how do you think, I can''t kill you?"


    "Because I know myself well." Great humanity.


    "I know very well about myself. What''s the use of it? Do I have to get your consent to kill you?" Jiang Feng said.


    "Of course, you can try if you don''t believe it." Master Huan is full of confidence.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Several figures flashed by, and Nile, Pisa and Luozha of bayyasha also came at this time, followed by a group of evil men.


    For a time, the strength of the enemy and US approached equilibrium, and the situation became more complicated.


    Jiang Feng is a little anxious. These dark people are so annoying that they have to come out to stir up trouble every time.


    I''ll kill them when I have a chance.


    "Give it to me and kill them."


    Lord magic gave the order to attack.


    The other side came like a flood, and Jiang Feng and others had to resist.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides were at war.


    But they did not notice, magic adults pull up Su Yingyun left quickly, soon no figure.


    After a while of fighting, Jiang Feng and others scattered the enemy, even one of the eight night forks like Nile was injured.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the only three people left were Nile, Pisa and Luozha.


    The three of them are also members of bayyasha. They still have strength, and they are not inferior when they run away.


    Jiang Feng and others didn''t go after him, but they were looking for the figures of the illusory adults and Su Yingyun.


    But they looked around, but did not find the shadow of each other.


    "What about Lord Huan and Su Yingyun?" Xu Hu asked.


    "Ah, who knows? Maybe I ran away in the chaos just now, nanaidi. It seems that I can''t get the prize back this time. Bah, it''s really bad luck to step on the horse." Guan Zhong complained.


    "Well, let them run." The river breeze sighed.


    "It''s OK. Monks can run, but temples can''t. We''ll find them sooner or later." There is something in ban Mu''s words.


    Jiang Feng looked at him and saw ban Mu nodding to him. It seemed that there was something inconvenient to say here.


    Jiang Feng understood, no longer said anything, just said: "all scattered, people have run, there is nothing to chase."


    Then he left first with ban Mu and sang Hui.


    The rest of Xu Hu and Guan Zhong look at each other and don''t speak. However, Xu Hu turns around and catches up with Jiang Feng and seems to want to go with them.


    And Guan Zhong stood alone for a long time, until the back of Jiang Feng and others disappeared, he said: "hum, what''s so great, when I come back from that place, I''ll take revenge on you, Jiang Feng, you wait."


    Guan Zhong turns around and disappears at the other end of the alley.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Hu, why are you following us? We have something else to do. " Jiang Feng felt very strange to Xu Hu, who was suddenly following him. He was more or less on guard, so he asked.


    "Hey, hey." Xu Hu scratched his head and said with a silly smile: "I don''t know why, but I just feel that you will be very exciting, which can let me find the value of life."


    Jiang Feng Leng Leng, Xindao this guy is also honest, with the feeling to follow, this reason seems a bit far fetched.


    "So you don''t go to school with your people? It''s far away from you. If you miss the time to go back, you have to go back by yourself. It''s very troublesome. " Jiangfengdao.


    Xu Hu is from Ganbei University for nationalities. Ganbei city is far away from the capital. It takes a few days and nights to get there by bus.


    That''s why Jiang Feng said that.


    "It''s OK. I just don''t want to go to school." Xu Hu said.


    "Er..." the river was speechless.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you following us like this." Ban Mu said.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I feel fine." Xu Hu said.


    I don''t know whether he is really stupid or fake stupid, answered such a sentence.


    "..." ban Mu didn''t move.


    This guy really has no eyesight. It''s obvious that he wants to do it. He can''t even hear it. He looks like a heartless fool.


    In desperation, they had to let Xu Hu follow.


    Xu Hu is just a man, and he can''t play any tricks.


    Under the leadership of ban Mu and sang Hui, they came to a humble quadrangle, which is full of old families. Few outsiders come here, so it''s very safe.


    "Jiang Feng, brother Han, they are here." Sang Hui whispered.


    Jiang Feng was shocked all over. All of a sudden, he had mixed feelings, surprise, tension and expectation

 Chapter 393

    Into the courtyard, quiet, it seems no one, but Jiang Feng''s eyes or unconsciously staring at the opposite main room.


    "Brother Han, come out soon. Look who''s coming." Ban Mu called.


    Creak!


    The side opened and a man came out of it.


    Isn''t that Han Shilong.


    When Jiang Feng saw Han Shilong, his familiar face came into his eyes. He stopped and trembled slightly.


    "River breeze..."


    Han Shilong also saw the river breeze and called softly.


    "Han Shilong..."


    Jiang Feng responded.


    They gazed at each other for a long time, as if a century had passed.


    Han Shilong quickly walked to Jiangfeng, like a bear hug to Jiangfeng, but because of the situation of the two men, he didn''t hug and put down his arms.


    "How did you find it?" Han Shilong finally asked.


    Jiang Feng said, "it was ban Mu and a sang who brought me here."


    "Yes, Jiang Feng said he knew you, so we brought him here." Sang Hui said.


    "I see." Han Shilong nodded, "come to the room first."


    Han Shilong pulls the river wind into the house. Ban Mu and sang Hui follow and close the door.


    "Come on, sit down." Han Shilong Road.


    Several people sat down, Han Shilong said: "originally, I was going to look for you after this operation, but you found it first, but it''s OK."


    "Tell me something about the primeval forest in Dianzhou. After I received the news, I rushed there and couldn''t find you. I only rescued the pony, so I''ve been worried about your safety and looking for your whereabouts." Jiangfengdao.


    Han Shilong sighed, fell into the memory, and said: "ah, it''s a long story. A group of ten of us found the poaching den you said, but we were ambushed. There are a large number of dark people here."


    "We fought with them, but when we were defeated by each other, we withdrew. But the people of the other side were too fierce. We were not opponents at all. We could only be pursued and killed."


    "We don''t know where we went all the way, but at last we met Lord devil. We were just like lambs to be slaughtered."


    "Fortunately, Xu Shan and I fell into an underground crack when we ran away. We took the opportunity to hide, and then we escaped."


    "But Xu Shan and I have been injured and have no fighting ability. For the sake of safety, we have been hiding for a few days and dare to come out. "


    "Because we don''t know the specific location, we can''t find anyone who runs away, so we can only feel around in the virgin forest."


    "After wandering around for half a month, we finally met some mountain people who went into the mountains to collect wild goods and took us out."


    "I wanted to look for you immediately when I met Meilong City, but I thought that the life and death of the people who came with me were uncertain, so I looked for companions on the edge. This delay lasted for several months."


    "Later I learned that Li Moshan, a legalist, wanted to do something wrong, so he followed him all the way to the capital until we met..."


    Han Shilong told their story intermittently.


    "I understand. We are staggered. We didn''t meet in the primeval forest." Jiang Feng said: "when I got here, I felt that you were in danger. I followed you all the way and found Lord devil''s nest. At last, I went to Yulong Snow Mountain and took away the black sparrow King''s Guizhuang."


    Jiang Feng then told his own experience again, which overlapped with Han Shilong''s experience. It was smooth.


    "I remember when you said that. I lost my cell phone in the middle of the way. It was picked up by them. Then I called you deliberately to lead you to kill them together. Unexpectedly, you killed them." Han Shilong realized the truth.


    "Yes, that''s what happened, but there''s another piece of bad news for you." Jiang Feng said, "among the ten of you, only you and Xu Shan survived. The others died in the hands of the devil."


    "Is it?" Han Shilong''s body trembled. Although he had expected the result, he was still very sad to hear Jiang Feng''s confirmation.


    Those he took with him are gone forever.


    "It''s all me who hurt them..." Han Shirong reproached himself and slapped him in the face.


    Jiang Feng took Han Shilong''s hand and said, "don''t do this. How can I blame you? It only shows that those dark people are too cunning and inhuman."


    "Besides, they didn''t come to a good end. I''ve not killed them all. I''ve avenged the dead."


    "In the future, let''s kill more dark ones and give them blood sacrifice."


    Ban Mu said, "yes, the only thing we can do is to kill more of the dark ones."


    "Well, please don''t blame yourself." Sang Hui said.


    "Ah..." Han Shilong sighed again and said nothing.


    Dong Dong!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Several people suddenly became nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous. Maybe our own people are back." Han Shilong said. He got up and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, several people entered the room.


    "Brother Han, it''s us." It was a young man of spirit who spoke.


    It''s all our own people. Everyone''s nervous tension is in vain.


    "What''s the matter with you, he an?" Han Shilong asked immediately.


    "We took people to contact Li Moshan, but they were mercilessly blasted out and didn''t talk to us at all." He andao.


    "Well, their attitude is very bad. I''m so angry." Bi Changdao.


    It turns out that a group of them followed Li Moshan and others to the capital. Han Shilong asked ban Mu and sang Hui to stop Li Moshan''s behavior face to face, and he an and Bi Chang to contact Li Moshan''s people secretly, intending to bring down Li Moshan''s rear area.


    It''s a two-step process.


    They already knew that Li Moshan was going to announce the plan of the wulingzhu meeting. They knew that it was a conspiracy of Li Moshan and others and wanted to destroy it. But in the end, they didn''t wait to stop it, but they were disturbed by the dark forces who suddenly killed them.


    "At this time, Li Moshan and others had left the capital and disappeared." He andao.


    "I know. It''s getting more and more troublesome. Once the wulingzhu conference is opened, it will cause chaos." Han Shilong was worried and said, "Li Moshan wants to lead a hundred schools of thought. It''s really hateful. Why is the wulingzhu meeting fabricated by him?"


    They know that Li Moshan''s real purpose is nothing more than to stir up a major event, take the opportunity to confuse the various schools of thought, and then control the whole school of thought to realize his evil ambition.


    Now in their eyes, Li Moshan''s behavior has seriously broken the rules of all schools of thought, and his heart is to blame.


    "What shall we do next?" Asked Bi Chang.


    "What to do?" Han Shilong was lost in thought. To be honest, he didn''t know what to do.


    When Han Shilong''s eyes touched the river breeze, he suddenly showed a happy look.


    "By the way, you must not know Jiang Feng''s true identity yet?" Han Shilong Road.


    Jiang Feng''s identity?


    They were puzzled and looked at Jiang Feng one after another, waiting for Han Shilong to continue.


    "Jiangfeng is the leader of all our schools of thought, with the three orders of the sages." Han Shilong Road.


    Boom!


    The news, like a bomb, shocked everyone.


    It''s not a joke.


    The only first person recognized by all of them is the leader of the hundred leagues.


    As soon as the leaders of the 100 leagues come out and cheer up, Li Moshan''s plans will be smashed.


    But people are suspicious because they can''t easily believe it.


    Han Shilong also saw everyone''s disbelief, so he grabbed Jiang Feng''s wrist and said, "look, what''s this?"


    People''s eyes moved to Jiang Feng''s hand. There was a strange ring on Jiang Feng''s finger. At first glance, it was nothing special, but when you look carefully, it was extraordinary and not ordinary.


    "Alliance ring!" Ban Mu exclaimed.


    "Yes, that''s the ring." Han Shilong Road.


    Everyone trembled, but this kind of existence represents the supreme strength, who got it, is equal to get more powerful than thousands of troops.


    The legend of the ring of the alliance leader has been widely spread among the various schools of thought. Everyone knows it and has seen the ring of the alliance leader from their own genealogy, but no one has ever seen the real guy.


    It''s a real eye opener today.


    "But Jiangfeng doesn''t seem to be a member of our various schools of thought. How can we have the ring of alliance leader?" Sang Hui said.


    Sang Hui''s doubts are also the doubts of all the people present.


    Han Shilong said with a smile: "you may not know that although Jiang Feng is not a member of a hundred schools of thought, he is a real inheritor of Confucianism and Yin Yang school."


    "Jiang Feng has mastered the Yin Yang and five elements skills of the Yin Yang school, and the writing skills of the Confucianists. He is no longer an outsider, and can be classified as a hundred schools of thought."


    "In that case, it''s really us." Bamu road.


    "If you have such an identity, why don''t you say it earlier and say that you have nothing to do with all the schools of thought." Sang Hui seems dissatisfied.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "I''m more cautious, because I haven''t thoroughly understood your details. Naturally, I don''t dare to say it casually. I think it''s not wrong to do so."


    "Yes, if you meet someone who has a bad heart, you will be in trouble." Sang Hui nodded, finally relieved.


    "After the river breeze, it will be our leader." He andao.


    "If you don''t have any opinions, we will recommend Jiang Feng as the leader of the alliance to compete with Li Moshan and others." Han Shilong Road.


    "Of course I have no problem." Bi Changdao.


    "We don''t have an opinion either." Ban mu, sang Hui and he an said one after another.


    "In that case, let''s settle the matter today." Han Shilong Road.


    "Wait a minute, are you too casual? If I suddenly become the leader of a hundred allies like this, only a few of you can agree." Jiang Feng waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, we still have a lot of people, but they are not here. I think they will agree." Han Shilong Road.


    "This..." Jiang Feng hesitated.


    Han Shilong had mentioned this matter to him many times before, but he finally refused it. This time, it seems too abrupt and casual.


    If a few people just say that, can they accomplish great things?


    This is different from what Jiang Feng believes.


    But judging from the current situation, it can only be so.


    After all, the various schools of thought are divided and incompatible. It is impossible to gather more people at once.


    "Jiang Feng, now that this is the case, do you want to refuse? Do you have the heart? " Han Shilong saw the meaning of the river breeze.


    "I feel that since you have got it, it''s fate. It''s God''s will. Why do you disobey God''s will?"


    "What''s more, it''s also a responsibility. Now that the responsibility falls on you, there''s no reason to retreat."


    "Er..." Jiang Feng is speechless. It''s true that he can''t occupy the ring of the alliance leader all the time. Either he should take the responsibility or hand over the ring to others.


    Han Shilong''s words deeply moved him.


    It''s impossible to give up the ring, only to take up the responsibility.


    "Well, I agree." The river breeze finally nodded.

 Chapter 394

    With Jiang Feng''s approval, Han Shilong is very happy, and others are also very excited.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew you would agree." Han Shilong happily said: "the mandate of heaven, a great responsibility, for others can not shoulder the responsibility, only you can."


    "See you, leader!"


    Ban mu, sang Hui, he an, Bi chang... They look at each other, kneel down on one knee and shout.


    "See you, leader!"


    Han Shilong also knelt down.


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly. I can''t afford such a big gift." The river breeze flustered.


    "It''s etiquette. It can''t be abandoned. You don''t have to care. Just accept it calmly. It''s a common thing in the future." Han Shilong Road.


    "Well, you get up now, and I''ll get used to it later." Jiangfengdao.


    A few people just got up according to the words.


    Han Shilong quickly walked to a table, put on several bowls, poured wine, then took out a knife, scratched a knife on his palm, blood dripping into a wine bowl.


    Patta, Patta!


    A bowl of wine became blood red, blood drops like plum blossom.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Feng stares.


    "Blood is the alliance!" Han Shilong said: "in order to let you put your heart in your stomach, we will support you in the end in this life."


    "Come here, brothers."


    Han Shilong handed out the knife.


    Ban Mu took it and did it as Han Shilong did.


    Then, everyone dropped blood wine, and then took it up, facing the river.


    "In this life, we will follow Jiang Feng to the death and only recognize Jiang Feng as the leader of our alliance." Han Shilong called.


    "In this life, we will follow Jiang Feng to the death and only recognize Jiang Feng as the leader of our alliance."


    Cried the others.


    Goo Doo!


    Then they drank a whole bowl of blood wine.


    A sense of pride and then, ignited a blood.


    "Thank you for your trust." The river breeze is very moving.


    In addition to Han Shilong, Jiang Feng and other people have just met, and there is not too much intersection. They can believe themselves so much and give their lives to themselves. It''s amazing to see that.


    The heroes since ancient times are just like this.


    We have given such a big face, and the river breeze can''t help showing it.


    Jiang Feng came to the table, poured himself a bowl of wine, took a knife in his hand, opened a blood hole, and dropped it into the wine bowl.


    Taking up the wine, Jiang Feng said: "thanks for your love and trust, Jiang Feng has nothing to promise here, but I can guarantee that as long as anyone dares to touch your hair, it is the enemy of Jiang Feng."


    "Since we are with me, we are brothers. We live and die together."


    Pop!


    The wind of the river broke the porcelain bowl. It''s heroic!


    The river stretched out its palm and said, "let''s set sail and break out of a new world."


    "Good." Han Shilong holds Jiang Feng''s hand.


    Others put their hands on their hands and shouted, "let''s sail and break out of a new world."


    At this moment, no one knows that in the humble courtyard here, the new leader of all schools of thought was born.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, we had dinner together and drank some wine. All of them were slightly drunk and talked about the future prospects with smile.


    "By the way, alliance leader, don''t you have the three orders of the sages? Can you take them out and let us open our eyes and have a look? We only know that each piece of this thing can dispatch all the people of the various schools of thought once. We don''t know what it looks like." Ban Mu said curiously.


    Jiang Feng said with a wry smile: "it''s OK for you to have a look at it, but it''s estimated that it won''t be of much use now. Even if it''s released, those people of Li Moshan won''t listen to me."


    Then the river breeze took out the three orders of the sages and put them on the table.


    The three tokens of different colors are shining and mysterious, making the whole room glittering.


    "Is this the three orders of the sages? It''s really extraordinary. I can feel the old breath and the temperature from the historical years." Ban Mu wanted to reach out to touch it, but he didn''t dare. His palm was in the air and he didn''t fall down. He looked very excited and yearning.


    "It''s worthy of being a sacred object created by all the schools of thought. The material should not be vulgar." Sang Hui said.


    "I venture to ask, where did the alliance leader get this?" He andao.


    We all look forward to the river breeze. It seems that we all want to know where the three orders come from.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "you must have heard of Yin Yang tomb. I got it from Yin Yang tomb..."


    Jiang Feng talked about what happened at the beginning, and everyone had a number in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now the situation is unstable, and Li Moshan is making trouble. We need to act as soon as possible to build momentum. In this way, ban Mu is responsible for contacting our people and informing us of the alliance leader''s affairs so that everyone can know." Han Shilong said.


    "Well, leave it to me." Ban Mu nodded.


    "Sang Hui, you are responsible for contacting other people, as much as possible to let everyone join our team and recognize the leader." Han Shilong arranged for sang Hui.


    "Well, I see." Sang Hui said.


    After arranging these, Han Shilong looked at Jiang Feng and said, "alliance leader, do you think the next step is to find Li Moshan and others and stop their plan?"


    "No, don''t stop them. Let them make trouble." Jiangfengdao.


    "Why?" Han Shilong was stunned.


    With a smile, Jiang Feng said: "now the various schools of thought are not only scattered, but also silent. They have lost their sense of responsibility and passion. Many people really don''t want to worry about it any more. After all, they are used to the good days, and no one wants to suffer."


    "It makes sense." Han Shilong nodded slightly and agreed with Jiang Feng.


    "So, the bigger the trouble, the better it will be. It''s better to stir up all kinds of troubles, so that everyone can''t stay out of it. By that time, our chance will come." Jiangfengdao.


    Han Shilong''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "I understand. If we get to that stage, we can seize the opportunity to stand out, attract more people to join us, and let more people recognize you as the leader of the alliance. It''s just the truth that heroes emerge in troubled times."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. That''s my idea. If everything goes according to my idea, one day we will firmly control the whole situation." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "High, really high, or the leader''s head melon seeds smart, how I did not think of it." Han Shilong admires.


    Promoting chaos is not a bad thing, but a good thing.


    For example, in ancient dynasties, if they were sick all the time, the court would be more and more corrupt, there would be more and more public indignation, and the suffering of the people would never end.


    On the contrary, if someone rises up to push the gears of the times and kill the sick man in the imperial court, the suffering of the common people will quickly end and usher in a new situation.


    No matter who is in power again, it is bound to create a prosperous era again.


    "It''s just a rule since ancient times. As long as you think about it, you will understand the true meaning. It''s not a wise way. What we have to do is to follow our orders and push forward the stagnant steps with our hands." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, let''s not stop the wulingzhu meeting. Let''s let them make trouble. On the contrary, we should also participate in it and actively look for wulingzhu." Han Shilong Road.


    "He an, you should inform this decision and stop tracking and preventing Li Moshan and others."


    Han Shilong gave the task to he an.


    He an immediately responded.


    "Although things are like this, there are a few people who must not relax their tracking. They only follow and do not show up. They can grasp the situation. For example, Li Moshan and Su Yingyun must find out what they are doing every day." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s a reasonable statement. You can ignore the overall situation, and individual people should be in control so that they can deal with it calmly in the future." Han Shilong nodded.


    "That''s what I mean, especially Su Yingyun, to find out what she is among the dark forces, including the Su family. Maybe the Su family has become a vassal of the dark forces, sending resources to the dark forces in the dark. If you master the way, tell me immediately, I''ll cut off the channel to destroy them." The river breeze is different.


    "It''s up to bi Chang." Han Shilong said, "Bi Chang, can you hear me clearly? We must do it according to the alliance leader''s will. "


    "Well, I hear you." Bi Changdao.


    "By the way, another point is why they robbed the prizes this time, and what''s the use in the end." Jiangfengdao.


    The three prizes didn''t come back. Jiang Feng was a little upset.


    They took such a big risk to rob things, certainly not to scare people, indicating that there are important things they must get in the three prizes.


    According to Jiang Feng''s calculation, among the three things, the one eyed strange stone and bronze arm are most likely what they want.


    The one eyed grotesque stones appear frequently. Jiang Feng alone has two of them now. At the beginning, Jiang Feng guessed that they are related to the dark forces. Now he feels that they are more inextricably linked.


    And the bronze arm, perhaps with a bigger secret.


    "Well, I''ve got it. I''ll try to find out why." Bi Changdao.


    "Well, that''s the arrangement for the moment. Let''s get busy at once." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes


    Everyone should say, then bow to leave, each busy with their own tasks.


    In the end, only Jiang Feng and Han Shilong were left.


    Han Shilong asked, "what''s the situation of fengxiao now?"


    He still cares about the wind owl. After all, he also participated in the creation of the wind owl at the beginning, so he is a senior member.


    "It''s developing very smoothly. It''s full-scale and under the control of Liang Huan. Everything is going on in an orderly way. Now it''s finished controlling Meilong City, and it''s expanding its power in Zhushan city." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s good." Han Shilong nodded.


    "When the time is right, the wind owl will be of great use to us." The river breeze suddenly whispered.


    "Alliance leader, what do you mean..." Han Shilong said uncertainly: "take the wind owl as our capital to control all kinds of schools of thought?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Feng said: "but if you want to use it at a critical time, it is still independent of each other at present. If you can use it in the future, it must be used."


    "If that''s the case, we''ll be very sure." Han Shilong said: "just hope that the overall strength of the wind owl can be improved."


    After all, the wind owl has just been established, so there is no way to compare its overall strength with that of a hundred schools of thought. If it confronts those people like Li Moshan, you don''t have to think that the wind owl will be defeated.


    Therefore, the strength of the wind owl still needs to be improved.


    "It''s OK. As long as there is enough time, I believe they will grow into a strong team." Jiang Feng is very confident about this.


    It''s all a matter of time. Just wait for the right time.


    "That''s good." Han Shilong Road.


    "In addition, we only need to let our people know about my becoming the leader of the alliance. We don''t need to let Li Moshan''s people know about it, so that they won''t jump over the wall and use any killing tactics." River breeze again exhorts a way.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of it." Han Shilong Road.

 Chapter 395

    Farewell to Han Shilong, Jiang Feng left the capital at night.


    Han Shilong didn''t leave, so he stayed in the capital and served as the contact center.


    Later, people scattered all over the country will send the information to Han Shilong, and then Han Shilong will pass it on to Jiang Feng.


    What needs to be dealt with by Jiang Feng and "wind Owl" will never be ambiguous.


    This is what they agreed before they parted.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Jiang Feng went back to school alone.


    All the way dusty like a beggar, where there are students like.


    It is estimated that the people who went to the capital to participate in the competition with him have already come back.


    "Hey, little beggar, go away. This is a university, not a place for begging." Jiang Feng was about to enter school when a security guard stopped him.


    It is reasonable to say that there will be no security guard in front of the University, but Meilong university is quite special. The purpose of setting security guard in front of the university is to prevent some small gangsters from entering the society and causing trouble to students.


    Today''s society is in chaos. There are all kinds of people. People often enter the school to do illegal things, which makes the school authorities have a headache. Finally, a security office was set up to prevent those who don''t look good from entering.


    Now Jiang Feng doesn''t look like a good man, so the security guard stopped him.


    "Well, I''m a student here. I just came back from other places." Jiang Feng explained quickly.


    "There are so many students here. Can you find a new reason? Have you ever been to high school like this? I dare say it''s a college student. " The security guard didn''t believe it and said sarcastically.


    "Really, my name is Jiang Feng. I went to participate in the competition League of ten famous schools and won the first place. I just came back." Jiang Feng didn''t get angry, he explained with ease.


    "Hahaha..." the security guard said with a smile: "you laugh to death. Jiang Feng is the champion this time. The person who wins glory for our school can''t be like you. I tell you, don''t pretend any more, or I''ll call people to blow you away."


    "How can I tell you to believe it?" The river breeze feels speechless.


    However, the security guard is very qualified. There is nothing wrong with him, but he is a bit rigid.


    "I don''t believe what you say." The security guard looks up.


    "Come on, if you don''t believe me, I''ll call our teacher Qin and let her pick me up." Jiangfengdao.


    He had no choice but to turn to Qin Jingyi.


    Dial the phone, the other party answered, Jiang Feng even busy way: "Hello, teacher Qin, I Jiang Feng, are you busy? I''m at the door. I''m stopped by the security guard and won''t let me in... "


    "Wait a minute."


    Before Jiang Feng finished speaking, Qin Jingyi just hung up.


    "Ah..." Jiang Feng had to smile.


    "Why, it doesn''t matter, does it? I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Don''t make trouble here. " The security guard despised him.


    "I..." Jiang Feng was about to say something when a group of people rushed out of the school.


    Qin Jingyi led, Wang Gebi was on the side, Guo Dafei, Xing Daliang, ye Weinan, Shi Dunhou and others were also on the side.


    All of them are ready to be excited and look at the river breeze with burning eyes.


    When Jiang Feng saw it, he was startled. He was stopped by the security guard. As for such a big show.


    On another look, Jiang Feng also found that several guys from their dormitory had also come. Meng Bufan, Xu Lei and Duan Aliang were all smiling. They were happier than seeing beautiful women.


    They all came. Naturally, the whole class came.


    Students line up in two rows, forming a welcome lane, holding colorful balls in their hands, gently waving, swinging out a piece of gorgeous color.


    At the end, Chen Linxian, the principal, appeared.


    Even Chen Lin has come here first. I''m afraid few people can enjoy the treatment.


    At this time, the security guard has been silly, staring at this scene, and looked at the river, mouth can plug an egg.


    "Who dares to stop our hero? I don''t want to do it Chen Linxian''s domineering approach.


    The security guard''s legs trembled with fright and almost fell down. He kowtowed and said, "are you really the wind of the river?"


    "Nonsense, I told you just now, but you don''t believe it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah..." the security guard yelled and squatted on the ground, holding his head in both hands, as if he was crazy.


    Jiang Feng can feel his fright, regret and sadness


    He even stopped Jiang Feng, the most legendary person in Meilong University, which is tantamount to offending the big man. His work is finished.


    The headmaster just explained yesterday that if Jiang Feng comes back, he must be polite and welcome into the school.


    But today, he made a mistake. He had no eyes and laughed at Jiang Feng.


    What can we do?


    Can he not regret it? He wants to slap himself in the face


    The security guard suddenly stood up and ran to Chen Linxian''s door. With tears in his nose, he said, "headmaster, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know he was Jiang Feng. I''m wrong. I apologize. Please don''t fire me. I''m looking forward to this job to support my family."


    "Well, you must be more polite to what I said to you yesterday, but you''ll make it for me today." Chen Lin said with a gloomy face.


    "Coco, I really don''t know. I didn''t mean to..." the security guard panicked and said that he didn''t speak quickly.


    "It''s no use for you to tell me. It depends on whether Jiang Feng forgives you or not." Chen Lin first said.


    The security guard ran to Jiangfeng and said, "that... This... I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. I don''t blame you. Go ahead. It''s none of your business." The river breeze is generous.


    "Really?" The security guard was stunned.


    He doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. Did Jiang Feng forgive him?


    It''s too simple.


    He didn''t get angry when he did that to him just now?


    The security guard looked at Jiang Feng''s expression and wondered whether Jiang Feng''s words were true or false.


    "Of course it is." Jiang Feng then said to Chen Linxian, "President Chen, what do you say?"


    "Since you don''t pursue it, it''s OK. Today you are the biggest and everything is up to you." Chen Lin first said.


    "You heard me. It''s none of your business. Go back to the post." Jiangfengdao.


    The security guard was so ecstatic and grateful that he had to kiss Jiang Feng.


    Waiting for the security guard to leave, Chen Linxian also came over.


    "The river is so windy." Chen Lin''s face was red.


    "Ha ha, I said, Mr. Chen, what are you doing with such a big posture?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Welcome, hero, of course." Chen Lin said: "I''m ready for you to come back. You are the hero of our school. Without you, how can our school get the first place? It''s like flying from the ground to the sky and becoming the most famous university in China."


    "The top ten schools are the first in the competition League, and you are the champion again. But after a good scene, I''ll follow you."


    "After I knew the news, I was so happy that I didn''t fall asleep all night. It was so exciting that I put down the pretentious Peking University, Huaqing University and University of science and technology. This achievement is unprecedented in our school."


    Of course, he couldn''t sleep happily. This time, he not only made a big splash, but also made the whole country see the ability of Meron University and played a great role in propaganda.


    As a result, many people have a new understanding and view of Meilong University, and many people will definitely apply for Meilong University.


    The students who apply for the examination next year are sure to blow out.


    If there are more students, the school can expand, apply for various benefits and build better educational resources.


    It''s a step closer to the top.


    In that case, he, as a principal, also has the qualifications to add a strong color to his work.


    His official career will be more broad in the future.


    "So I''m going to reward you. It''s not too much for you to have such a scene. You deserve it." Chen Lin first said.


    "Yes, now all the teachers and students are cheering for you. President Chen has a half day holiday to celebrate you." Wang Gebi came up and said.


    "I''m so flattered that principal Chen and all the teachers have to worry about it." Jiang Feng is modest.


    "It''s no trouble. Do you want to thank me too? If I didn''t strongly recommend you, you would not have achieved what you have now." Qin Jingyi is a bit coquettish.


    "Ha ha, I really need to thank Mr. Qin. It''s a bother for you to give me such a good chance." River breeze skin smile meat don''t smile of say, opportunity two words also specially accentuate tone.


    But in my heart, ya, I didn''t want to go at all. You forced me to go, and now the credit is on my head. It''s really speechless.


    "You can remember my good." Qin Jingyi winked.


    Jiang Feng can see that she is deliberately making fun of herself. Ah, this teacher is a little naughty.


    "Well, let''s go to school and let all the teachers and students cheer for you." Chen Lin first said.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Jiang Feng is a little embarrassed.


    "When it''s necessary to enjoy the honor, how can you keep a low profile? Just leave." Wang Gebi pushed the wind into the school.


    "River breeze, river breeze, welcome back!"


    As soon as Jiang Feng entered the school, the whole class began to shout in unison.


    "The river is mighty!"


    Meng Bufan and others shout, they are really proud of this roommate.


    Jiang Feng said hello to them. Now is not the time to go forward and talk about the past. Let''s wait until we get back to the dormitory.


    The river breeze is walking on the path of the campus. Under the cheers of the people, the heart is very calm.


    He had seen all the storms, not to mention the scenes.


    The two sides of the path are full of people, and the river breeze waves to both sides, greeting them, enjoying the treatment and worship of heroes.


    Many people hold banners on which are written all kinds of expressions of love for Jiang Feng. Some girls even scream wildly and shout: "Jiang Feng, I love you."


    "Ah, it''s hard to be a hero. I''m not only thought about by the enemy, but also by these little girls. I''m tired of being a man, and I''m even more tired of being a hero..." Jiang Feng complained in his heart.


    At this time, Jiang Feng sees Cheng Shaoqing waving to him with Luo Xiaoling and Qiu Ying.


    Jiang Feng responded quickly and made several gestures to the effect that it would be inconvenient to find you later.


    Cheng Shaoqing responded with a few gestures to let Jiang Feng ignore her.


    But the river breeze still sent her a kiss.


    And the whole school saw it.


    Everyone was stunned, and then thousands of eyes looked at Cheng Shaoqing, they want to see, who can let the river wind send a kiss.


    Being stared at by so many people, Cheng Shaoqing''s face turned red like a big apple. She lowered her head and hid behind Luo Xiaoling and Qiu Ying.


    "The river breeze is really strong. I have to make some kisses... I hate it... Now, the whole school knows it... Wuwu... My face is so hot." Cheng Shaoqing blames Jiang Feng, but is full of sweetness and shyness

 Chapter 396

    Under the gaze of countless people, Cheng Shaoqing''s face was red and dripping blood, and she was shy all over her body. The feeling was very complicated, which she had never felt before.


    She likes the feeling.


    Maybe he can''t stay any longer. Cheng Shaoqing pulls Luo Xiaoling and Qiu Ying away in a hurry and drowns them in the crowd.


    "Ha ha ha..." Cheng Shaoqing''s appearance of escaping made Jiang Feng laugh.


    "Shaoqing knows she''s shy."


    "Ha ha, she''s shy and cute."


    River breeze comfortable heart filled with syrup, that is called a beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    After the welcome, Jiang Feng seems to want to get out of the atmosphere of school celebration as soon as possible, because it''s so noisy that he doesn''t adapt.


    He just wanted to live a university life, never thought of anything extraordinary, let the whole school teachers and students know him.


    Jiang Feng leaves the crowd and flies away from the scene surrounded by people.


    "Don''t go. I haven''t given you a reward yet." Chen Lin shouts first.


    "I owe it first, and I''ll talk about it later." River breeze head also don''t return of wave hand way.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t believe that Chen Lin will give him any good reward first. Don''t worry.


    Back in the dormitory, Jiang Feng was relieved at last, and the noise in his ears suddenly quieted down.


    "Oh, it''s great when you''re alone." The river breeze stretched and enjoyed the rare peace.


    However, the peace was soon broken.


    The door of the dormitory was pushed open, and Meng Bufan came back.


    "Jiangfeng, Niubi, my idol." Meng Bufan embraces the river breeze, and Baji kisses him.


    "I''ll go and get out of the way. You''re a big man. Are you disgusting?" The river breeze pushes Meng Bufan away, and he looks disgusted.


    "Ha ha... I''m happy." Meng Bufan said.


    "You''re so happy. I''m not as happy as you are." Jiangfengdao.


    "Jiang Feng is not happy yet. Come on, Jiang Feng, let''s not make trouble for him." Duan a Liang and Xu Lei pull the river wind to one side.


    "That''s right. We should talk well." Meng Bufan glanced at the river breeze.


    But the next second he was confused again.


    I saw Duan a Liang and Xu Lei quickly, almost at the same time in his face.


    "Ha ha ha..." they ran away with a smile.


    "Er... You..." Jiang Feng touched his face, even there was some disgusting saliva on it.


    River suddenly fire, gloomy face yelled: "you give me roll."


    Of course, it''s just bluffing them, not really angry.


    "Ha ha ha..." the appearance of the river breeze made everyone laugh again.


    Looking at their smile, the river wind no longer taut, also followed with a smile.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. It''s back to the past.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Jiang Feng lowered his head and walked along the wall to the downstairs of Cheng Shaoqing''s dormitory.


    It''s not that he is shameful, but there are too many people who know him now. If they are surrounded by a group of people, they will be very upset.


    So the river wind has to hide his whereabouts all the way, like a ghost who can''t see the sun.


    He called Cheng Shaoqing just now. He should come out soon.


    No, Cheng Shaoqing just ran out of the dormitory.


    The river breeze leans against the wall, lowers his head and looks at his toes. Cheng Shaoqing does not understand what the river breeze is doing.


    "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    Jiang Feng stood up straight and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m waiting for you, ha ha."


    "Well, let''s go. There''s no class this afternoon. Let''s go out for a big meal." Cheng Shaoqing didn''t ask much.


    "Yes, please." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, I invite you to celebrate your return." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, well, how about two?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Who else do you want?" Cheng Shaoqing lowered his head.


    She thought of the scene that the river breeze sent her a kiss today and blushed.


    The river breeze is crazy for a moment, and Cheng Shaoqing''s blushing looks really beautiful.


    "Well, just the two of us, let''s..." Jiang Feng stretched out his hand and tried to catch Cheng Shaoqing''s jade hand, "let''s go."


    Cheng Shaoqing didn''t struggle, just a little trembled.


    When Jiang Feng saw that she had no objection, he held on more tightly.


    "Her little hands are so tender and smooth, soft and smooth like water..." Jiang Feng was ecstatic, and there was a trace of palpitation in her heart, her throat rolled, and her mouth was dry.


    It''s not the first time that Jiang Feng holds a girl''s hand, but this time it''s different. His true feelings reach deep into his heart and touch the bud that has been silent for a hundred years.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s body trembled slightly. This was the first time that she was held by a man. She felt like she was wrapped by warmth, especially with a sense of dependence and security.


    Maybe this is the most subtle existence between a man and a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangfeng specially chose a romantic place, a fashion themed restaurant. Leaning against the window, looking at the busy street outside, I have a special feeling.


    "Come on, Jiang Feng, how can I have a drink? Congratulations." Cheng Shaoqing takes the red wine road.


    "Thank you." River breeze thanks a way.


    They clinked their glasses and took a sip.


    Well, the red wine is very mellow. The river breeze looks at Cheng Shaoqing. The wine in the glass is like her. It needs to be tasted slowly.


    "What are you looking at?" Cheng Shaoqing''s face is slightly red, which complements red wine.


    "Ha ha, of course I''m looking at you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t look, I still have flowers on my face." Cheng Shaoqing said quietly.


    "You''re so beautiful, and I''m not allowed to see it. That makes sense. I''ll see it." Jiang Feng specially widens his eyes and stares at Cheng Shaoqing.


    "I hate it. You''ve learned to be glib. It''s really hard to learn." Cheng Shaoqing stretched out her foot and gave a light kick on Jiang Feng''s leg. A little bit of tenderness touched Jiang Feng. She felt a burst of wonderful feeling all over her body.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s action is very secret, outsiders can''t see, this kind of tenderness can only be realized in their hearts.


    In the warmth and sweetness, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing seem to have endless words and laugh from time to time


    I don''t know when the palm of Jiang Feng''s hand is on Cheng Shaoqing''s hand on the table. They hold each other tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Ling Ling!


    When they were warm, Jiang Feng''s phone rang, which broke the beautiful atmosphere.


    The river breeze in the heart secretly scolds, Ya of who is, really can''t pick time.


    "Well, it''s Hao Daxiong. Wait a minute." Jiang Feng said to Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Hello, Hao Daxiong, what are you doing on the phone now?" Jiang Feng receives the message.


    "Boss, our ten stores are ready, waiting for your acceptance." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot about it. You wait. I''ll be there in a minute." Jiangfengdao.


    "What''s the matter, Jiang Feng? What''s the matter?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "Hey, it''s not a big deal. Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a look." River wind mysterious way.


    The two left after settling the bill.


    In the old billiards hall, Jiang Feng found Hao Daxiong.


    Hao Daxiong has redecorated the place according to the requirements of Jiangfeng, and everything looks brand new.


    "Here you are, boss." Hao Daxiong warmly welcomed him.


    The younger brothers behind him also called the boss.


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Hao Daxiong looked at Cheng Shaoqing and called, "sister-in-law."


    Jiang Feng takes a look at Cheng Shaoqing. Seeing that Cheng Shaoqing has no objection to this title, he just nods to Hao Daxiong and others with a smile.


    Jiang Feng was overjoyed. It seems that Cheng Shaoqing has recognized the relationship between them.


    "By the way, you said ten stores have been completed. Let''s go and have a look." Jiang Feng is in a good mood.


    "This way, boss and sister-in-law, please." Hao Daxiong said.


    A luxury car has been prepared at the door, which Hao Daxiong applied to buy for future business negotiation.


    After getting on the bus, Hao Daxiong personally drove them to one of the stores.


    It can be seen from the front door that the decoration of the store is very luxurious. Entering the store is more like entering a luxury palace.


    All of the shops are in golden yellow as the base color, marble floor, gold simulation columns, hanging in front of a lot of strokes.


    There are several billiard tables in the hall, all of which are the most advanced ones, with golden skin on four legs and precious solid wood.


    Even the clubs neatly placed on one side are of high quality, and there are all kinds of models.


    A crystal chandelier hangs down from the center. The light is bright and the shop is more golden.


    It''s most appropriate to describe it as resplendent.


    It is estimated that it will cost several million to buy these things.


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that there''s no perfunctory. It''s estimated that no one in Meilong city can match this level." The river breeze is satisfied.


    "The boss is right. There is no other billiards hall like this in Meilong city. It is rare in the whole country." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Well, they are qualified. You can tell them later that we have nothing to do with each other." Jiangfengdao.


    "Okay, boss." Hao Daxiong answered.


    "What''s going on? Why am I a little confused? " Cheng Shaoqing looks at the luxury full of eyes and doubts.


    "It''s very simple. This will be ours in the future, and there will be nine stores of the same scale as here, with a total of 10 stores, including the original two stores, which are 12 stores. It''s not too much to call them chain stores." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ours?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, yes, ours." Jiangfengdao.


    Just now, I''m just going to say something about us.


    Jiang Feng nervously looks at Cheng Shaoqing, hoping that she won''t tangle with this little detail.


    Cheng Shaoqing was just stunned, and then said happily, "it''s amazing. Once you''ve got so many assets, it''s going to cost several hundred million yuan."


    "Ha ha, yes." Jiang Feng smiles.


    Next, like a happy rabbit, Cheng Shaoqing visited every place here and said that she especially liked it.


    Jiang Feng told her that if she liked it, she would come here often and give it to her directly.


    But Cheng Shaoqing refused. He still has to go to school. How can he manage here.


    After that, they went to check several other stores. They were all very good and didn''t cut corners.


    In the evening, it''s time for them to go back to school. Jiang Feng told Hao Daxiong that he must manage it properly.


    And gave Hao Daxiong a sum of money to use for the initial turnover.


    All the money comes from the ghost Lord. Jiang Feng doesn''t care at all.


    Hao Daxiong said that he would have a dinner together and prepared a super banquet for Jiang Feng. They are all rare dishes.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t seem to want to eat here, so he refuses Hao Daxiong''s offer and asks him to send them back.


    ¡­¡­


    But on the way, their car was followed.


    "Boss, there are people following them. It seems that they are not good at it." Hao Daxiong is alert.


    "I''ve found out. You don''t have to worry about it. Just watch the car." River breeze light way.


    No matter who the other party is, Jiang Feng has no reason to be afraid.


    Whoever dares to find fault is to find death.


    Cheng Shaoqing turned to the back of the car and looked at it. There were two cars in total. They were chasing around the rear, biting tightly.


    "Jiang Feng, it''s going to be OK." Cheng Shaoqing worried.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''m here." Jiang Feng smiles.

 Chapter 397

    Squeak!


    Hao Daxiong speeds up and wants to get rid of him.


    But the other side is too tight to get rid of.


    "I don''t believe it." Hao Daxiong couldn''t lose face in front of Jiang Feng, and then accelerated.


    Fortunately, there are not many vehicles on the road now, and the streets are broad, so you can drag racing at will.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The car is like a pricked wing. It disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Cheng Shaoqing was a little nervous in the car. He grasped the armrest tightly and lowered himself backward. He seemed to be afraid that the speed would be too fast and threw himself out.


    Jiang Feng saw her tension and held her hand to comfort her.


    As expected, Cheng Shaoqing''s nervousness was reduced, and his mind was more stable.


    Soon, they drove into a rarely seen suburban road, behind the car is still chasing, did not mean to give up.


    "Boss, I can''t get rid of them." Hao Daxiong has no choice but to admit.


    "If you can''t shake it off, stop. What are you afraid of?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Stop?" Hao Daxiong said.


    "Yes, stop. I''ll see who dares to chase us like this." Jiangfengdao.


    Hao Daxiong braked and stopped the car.


    A screeching sound of brakes cut through the night sky.


    Immediately after that, the tracking car behind also stopped and crossed to the left and right.


    Jiangfeng they are not in a hurry to get off, but are waiting for the other party''s people to get off first.


    After a long time, the other side did not move.


    "Boss, the other party''s people don''t move. What should we do?" Hao Daxiong lowered his voice.


    "Don''t worry. Just wait. They''ll move." The river breeze pretends to be mysterious.


    "All right." Hao Daxiong was lying on the window, trying to see each other''s movements as clearly as possible.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the door of the other side''s car was kicked open, and several big men jumped out of the car. There were more than a dozen people in the two cars. They were all big men with a cold look, and they were not easy to get into trouble.


    "They''re coming down." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Well, don''t be afraid." Jiangfengdao.


    When all the people from the other side came down, they surrounded their cars in the river.


    Jiang Feng looked out and saw an acquaintance and said, "ha ha, I know who is looking for our fault."


    "Well, I seem to have seen this guy, too." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Yes, isn''t this the guy who met Jiang Kai in the wind media group that day, the ghost shadow sect of the hermit clan?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, that''s him. I remember." Hao Daxiong said, "why is he chasing us?"


    "Fool, I''m here for revenge, of course." Jiangfengdao.


    "This guy has brought a lot of help." Hao Daxiong said: "and it seems that they are very powerful."


    "It''s not very powerful, it''s very powerful. They are all martial arts practitioners." Jiang Feng said: "but, for me, this strength is not so challenging."


    "Jiang Feng, come down. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Today I finally found you." Jiang Kai stood outside the car and said with a cold smile.


    "Come on, everyone else has a surname. Let''s go out and meet them." Jiang Feng is about to get out of the car.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Hao Daxiong also followed.


    "I said Jiang Kai. Last time you let go of a way to live, you don''t know how to cherish it. Today you come here again. Do you really think you''ve lived enough?" Jiang Feng looks directly at Jiang Kai.


    "Hum, last time was last time, this time is this time. Don''t generalize. Last time I didn''t prepare for it, this time is different. Watch it. I brought people here." Jiang Kai seems very reluctant to hear the last setback, very angry said.


    Last time, the River gave him a lesson. He ran away like a dog. It was a special shame.


    Just because he couldn''t swallow it, he found a group of people to teach Jiang Feng a lesson and get back his lost face.


    "I see it." Jiang Feng said, "I think these people belong to the same clan as you. They are all ghosts."


    "Yes, these are my invited brothers. They are different from me. They have another identity, that is ghost shadow Huben. You should not have heard of it, but this is the most elite existence of our ghost shadow clan. It''s absolutely enough for you to drink." Jiang Kai said triumphantly.


    Mention ghost shadow Huben, the whole ghost shadow clan are proud of it.


    They are the existence of guiyingzong protection sect, each of which has spent a lot of resources to cultivate.


    It can be said that with the existence of these people, the ghost clan will not perish easily.


    Jiang Kai can invite so many people all at once, which shows that his popularity in ghost shadow sect is good.


    Of course, it must be expressed in private.


    Jiang Kai must have put a lot of effort into it.


    "Ghost shadow Huben! Well, it''s a good name, but I don''t know what the strength is. Don''t be a guy who looks good but doesn''t work well. " Jiang Feng said sarcastically.


    The so-called ghost and Huben are just some people who create a valley. They are really a strong force in the secular world, but they are not as good as ants in the face of the river breeze.


    "You are still talking big, brothers. Give me a cut." Jiang Kai clenched his teeth and yelled, and the ghost and Huben made all the moves.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A shadow quickly swept to the river.


    Jiang Feng turned his head and said, "you two don''t have to fight. Just stand and watch."


    To tell you the truth, we really don''t need Cheng Shaoqing and Hao Daxiong. Jiang Feng alone is enough.


    In a short time, the ghost and the tiger''s heart have already attacked, and the river breeze can''t be hesitant. Wow, in a moment, the ultimate field of the five elements has been launched.


    In the field, those with low level are all mole ants.


    Ghost shadow Huben people a Leng, don''t know where this is.


    They obviously don''t know that they have stepped into the gate of hell, and death is waving to them.


    Brush!


    Jiang Feng took out the Poseidon needle and suddenly waved it out.


    The ghosts and goblins haven''t figured out what''s going on yet. They see a stick smashing. The next second, their bodies are smashed in two and their heads are different.


    In one move, the ghost and the tiger''s heart are all destroyed.


    Then it turned into a mass of blood and melted into nothingness.


    Jiang Feng quickly put away the ultimate field of the five elements, and then appeared in front of Jiang Kai.


    With his eyes wide open, Jiang Kai retreated and sat down on the ground.


    Jiang Feng stepped on Jiang Kai''s shoulder and said coldly, "all the ghosts you invited are dead. If you still have any cards, you can use them all."


    "I..." Jiang Kai was too scared to speak.


    He asked for all this. The river breeze had let him go last time. Let''s just muddle along. However, he insisted on coming back to seek revenge. Isn''t he digging his own grave? Why.


    This time, the river breeze will never let him go again. It''s not a pity for such a guy to die.


    "If you don''t, I''ll have to kill you." Jiang Feng grabbed Jiang Kai''s neck and lifted it up.


    Jiang Kai coughed, his face turned red, and his legs kicked wildly.


    Click!


    Jiang Feng fingers hard, instant is crushed Jiang Kai''s neck, Jiang Kai eyes suddenly, crooked head died.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng left the dead Jiang Kai on the ground and did not look at him any more. For such a person, Jiang Feng would never be soft hearted.


    Whoo!


    The river breeze let out the spirit fire, and a fire burned the other party''s car and body.


    The fire spread and made the night sky red.


    There was a burning smell everywhere. It was very bad.


    The river breeze can''t help but cover up the nose and mouth to isolate the pungent taste.


    At this time, the flame of Jiang Kai slightly changed, the body was charred at the same time, a thing from his body drilled out.


    This is a ball of light. It''s very bright and dazzling. I don''t know what it is.


    "Jiang Feng, if you kill me, you will die. Our ghost shadow sect won''t let you go. My master has learned the news of my death and will come back to you for your life." Jiang Kai''s voice came from the light group.


    "Well, is this a mass of consciousness? People can still leave consciousness after death. It seems that it can also play the role of transmitting information. There are many ways to see ghosts and shadows. " Jiang Feng was not afraid, but waved his fist and scattered the guangtuan.


    The light group dispersed, and Jiang Kai completely disappeared from the world.


    "But how about that? You ghost clan can help me. I''ll kill as many people as you come, if you don''t talk big about me." River breeze disdains a way: "I wait for your arrival."


    The fire was still burning, and all the enemies died with it.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Feng turned and said.


    "Good." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    They got back in the car and headed for Mellon University.


    ¡­¡­


    There''s something wrong with the atmosphere in the car.


    Of course, Jiang Feng knows why. Maybe he was too cruel just now. He killed them decisively and scared them both.


    It''s hard to avoid. You have to be cruel to kill. Just get used to it.


    So Jiang Feng doesn''t mean guilty.


    But Jiang Feng took out one thing, handed it to Cheng Shaoqing, and said, "Shaoqing, look what it is. I''ve been busy these days, but I almost forgot about it. I just remember it. I hope you''ll like it."


    Cheng Shaoqing saw that it was a ring.


    Yes, it''s a storage ring specially made by Jiang Feng for Cheng Shaoqing. The style is the same as his own.


    It should have been given to Cheng Shaoqing for a long time, but I forgot. In fact, it''s most suitable for them to take it out when they eat alone today. Unfortunately, Jiang fengleng didn''t remember it.


    It''s a bit out of place now, but he believes Cheng Shaoqing will like it.


    Sure enough, Cheng Shaoqing smiles and says, "I didn''t expect you to remember this. You said you wanted to give me a gift, but you didn''t break your promise."


    "Of course, I have always said a word that is hard to trace. Besides, I have made a promise to you, and I will never forget it." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing happily took the ring and put it on her hand. It''s very suitable, just like it''s made to measure.


    "It''s beautiful. I love it. Thank you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "If you like it, I''ll be satisfied. It means I didn''t waste my time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Whatever you give me, I like it very much." Cheng Shaoqing Road, suddenly in the face of the river Dragonfly water, and then do not head over one side, blush crawling all over the face.


    Jiang Feng touched his face and giggled.


    Cheng Shaoqing even took the initiative to kiss him, although it was just a little bit, but the taste was wonderful.


    Hao Daxiong, who was driving, saw this scene in his rearview mirror and began to giggle.


    When turning the corner, he almost hit a pillar, which made the car bumpy.


    "Take a good look at the car, look ahead, look back and I''ll dig out your eyes." Jiang Feng said deliberately.


    As soon as Hao Da Xiong''s neck shrank, he did not dare to answer back. He stepped on the gas and roared away. It seemed that he was cooperating with the passion in the ca

 Chapter 398

    It''s Friday, it''s weekend again.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing came home after school, and Huang Chunlian cooked them a big meal.


    "Jiangfeng, it''s time for winter vacation in a week. What''s your plan?" Taking advantage of Huang Chunlian''s time to wash the bowl, Cheng Shaoqing suddenly asks Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He really didn''t think about it.


    "I don''t know yet. Let''s talk about it then. By the way, what''s your plan?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I want to use this time to impact kaiguangjing. I''ve been staying in the construction site for a long time." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Her current strength is to build a foundation, and Jiang Feng knows it, but it''s not easy for her to enter a new era.


    Because her constitution is too special.


    Xuanyin ice body is different from ordinary people, in order to promote, it needs to pay more efforts and time.


    But Jiang Feng can''t beat her. It''s good for her to have such an idea. At least she should support her.


    "Well, I support you." Jiangfengdao.


    "But I haven''t felt any looseness so far. I''m afraid I don''t have much hope, but I still want to have a try." Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes are firm.


    "Nothing is impossible. As long as you are willing to try, any miracle will happen." Jiang Feng said: "if it''s a big deal, we''ll find the black sparrow king, take out his ice marrow and transfer it to you, which will surely make you break through in a short time."


    Black sparrow king is also Xuanyin ice body, which they have already understood.


    Last time, if Jiang Feng hadn''t rescued Cheng Shaoqing in time, maybe the black sparrow king had succeeded in swallowing Cheng Shaoqing''s ice marrow.


    This kind of system is rare. It''s God''s arrangement to meet a person in the same system.


    So you can''t miss it.


    The river wind began to strike the attention of the black sparrow king.


    "Since he''s not dead, I''ll keep ice pith for you. Sooner or later, I''ll catch him for you, take out his ice pith and let you use it." Jiangfengdao.


    "But now I don''t know where the black sparrow king is hiding. I''m afraid it''s hard to find him again." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Don''t worry, fish will surface sooner or later." River breeze way: "even if we don''t look for him, he will look for us, ha ha, I know him, I almost killed him, how can he swallow this breath."


    "I still hope he doesn''t come, because once he comes, it''s another fight. I don''t want to see you fighting with blood." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng was moved. Unexpectedly, Cheng Shaoqing cared about him so much.


    The river breeze blew gently on Cheng Shaoqing''s nose and said, "fool, don''t worry. Even if he comes, I''m sure I''ll knock him down again."


    "Well, I believe you." Cheng Shaoqing said cleverly.


    They couldn''t help holding hands, looking at each other and giggling.


    Maybe this is love.


    "Cough!"


    Huang Chunlian didn''t know when she was finished. Seeing them giggling hand in hand, she was glad to know that her daughter had found a home.


    But they are still in school, can not cross the Leichi, in line with the attitude of hard work, Huang Chunlian had to interrupt their sweet time.


    "Ah Seeing her mother staring at them, Cheng Shaoqing quickly took back her hands, stood up and ran back upstairs.


    Jiang Feng is even more embarrassed. This is the end. Holding someone''s daughter''s hand in front of them is tantamount to picking cotton padded jacket on others.


    "Well, ha ha, auntie, don''t think too much. I was just showing her palms. Ha ha, it''s not what you think." Jiang Feng is like a student who makes mistakes. Where is the authority of a strong man.


    "Palmistry?" Huang Chunlian smiles slyly.


    "Yes, look at the palms." The river breeze is even busy.


    "In that case, you can show your aunt palms, too." Huang Chunlian reaches out her hand to the river breeze.


    "Er, ha ha, I''m just looking at it blindly. Besides, it doesn''t hit the mark. Don''t look at it, auntie." There is a layer of sweat on the head of the river breeze.


    "That won''t do. You must show it to me." Huang Chunlian is not willing to give up.


    Huang Chunlian''s fierce appearance made Jiang Feng unable to fight back. Come on, Jiang Feng had to admit it and said, "aunt, I''m wrong, but Shaoqing and I are really..."


    "What is it?" Huang Chunlian asked.


    "It''s the same thing!" Jiang Feng gritted his teeth and said it.


    Huang Chunlian was silent and kept staring at the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng thought she was angry and said, "don''t be angry, auntie. Just think I''m talking nonsense."


    "Ha ha!" Huang Chunlian burst out laughing.


    "Eh!" Jiang Feng is stunned. Is she mad?


    "Look, I scared you. I didn''t say anything. It''s a good thing. Ha ha, I hope you''re together for a long time." Huang Chunlian said with a smile.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng.


    "You don''t know. At the beginning, you cured me. I thought you were good. Later, I found that you are a very good young man. If my daughter follows you, she will be happy." Huang Chunlian said.


    "I don''t have any wish. I just hope Shaoqing can be happy and find a home of her own."


    "I''m really glad to see you holding hands just now..."


    "I hope you''ll be well in the future, and I''ll be satisfied. Even if you die, you can rest assured."


    Huang Chunlian said sad, may be thinking of their own life experience, touched the sad place.


    Not to mention, Huang Chunlian is really miserable. She lost her husband in her middle age, and she went crazy. If it wasn''t for Jiang Feng, she would still be in the mental hospital.


    It must be hard for any woman to bear such a disaster.


    Can bear down, must be alone swallowed a lot of suffering.


    But life is like this, everyone has to bear hardships, just in a different way.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I will treat Shaoqing well and won''t let you down." Jiang Feng said solemnly.


    After saying this, Jiang Feng regretted it because he didn''t know if he could give Cheng Shaoqing happiness.


    If one day he left the earth, what would Cheng Shaoqing do?


    If one day he was killed, what would Cheng Shaoqing do?


    But a promise, can''t take back, in the future can only do his best to give Cheng Shaoqing a happiness.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you." Huang Chunlian said happily.


    "But..." Huang Chunlian''s words changed. She hid her sadness and became stern. She said, "you should study hard. You can''t do that kind of thing."


    "Besides, you are too young to do it. If I find out, I will never forgive you."


    That kind of thing?


    "What kind of thing?" The river breeze Chuai understands to pretend to be confused, ask a way.


    "What kind of thing do you say, do you want to fight?" Huang Chunlian raises her hand and pretends to fight.


    Jiang Feng quickly dodged and said with a smile, "I understand. Hey hey, auntie, don''t worry. I''m not that kind of frivolous person. I won''t mess around."


    But he murmured in his heart: "we are not young. Well, we are all 20 years old. We have grown up long ago. Hum, now college students don''t do something like that. It''s true. They care about everything."


    "Remember, you have to wait until you get married. If you dare to mess around, I''ll beat you up." Huang Chunlian waved her fist and stressed again.


    "Well, well, I remember, I understand, I know, aunt, are you satisfied?" Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s about the same." Huang Chunlian showed a smile of victory.


    "Oh, miserable, but how do I feel that her menopause is coming? If it''s true, the days after that will be miserable. " Jiang Feng looks at Huang Chunlian''s back and says in his heart.


    The river breeze is dejected for a while. I look up and see Cheng Shaoqing lying in the corner eavesdropping.


    Jiang Feng gives her a grinning expression. Cheng Shaoqing pouts at him and turns back to her room.


    But the moment she turned around, she still couldn''t hide the sweet smile on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Feng woke up from his dream, and he had a dream all night.


    I dreamed that he and Cheng Shaoqing were kissing me, and Huang Chunlian was chasing me with a rolling pin, which made me jump.


    Jiang Feng runs in front of Huang Chunlian. Cheng Shaoqing is still pleading with his mother not to fight Jiang Feng. Anyway, it''s very chaotic. The scene changes one by one, which makes him tired when he wakes up after a sleep.


    Jiang Feng picked up his mobile phone and wanted to see what time it is.


    But there was a missed call from his mother.


    "Why, when will my mother call me? Do you want to see me? " Jiang Feng quickly called back.


    The phone beeped a few times and got through.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, come back quickly. Something happened at home." Zhang Mei''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    When Jiang Feng heard this, his heart trembled and he quickly asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Take your time. Don''t worry. "


    "Today, the sky is not clear. Suddenly, a group of people came and blocked our door. They said that they would lose money. If they didn''t lose money, they would smash the court. Now they are still blocked at the door." Zhang MeiDao.


    The river breeze suddenly angry, who is so bold, dare to go to his home for trouble.


    "Do they say who it is?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "No, it''s been noisy all the time. I''m still clubbing at the door with a stick in my hand." Zhang MeiDao.


    "Then you call LV Shengguang and ask them to go there first. I''ll go back immediately." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I have, but I don''t know if they have arrived. I seem to have heard a fight just now, but it''s gone soon, and I don''t know what''s going on outside." Zhang Mei said.


    Jiang Feng immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, comforted his mother, hung up the phone, got out of bed, dressed and ran out.


    As soon as I went out, I ran into Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Ouch, what are you doing in a hurry? You''re going to kill me." Cheng Shaoqing called softly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Shaoqing. Something happened in my family. I have to go back immediately." The river is blowing fast.


    "Something''s wrong!" Cheng Shaoqing immediately said that he would go back with Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng had no time to refuse, so he nodded and agreed.


    Two people told a Huang Chunlian, Huang Chunlian a listen also very anxious, let them go quickly, ten thousand don''t delay.


    At this time, the sky just lit up, there is still wet water vapor in the air, and the leaves and the ground are wet.


    The whole world has not yet fully awakened, but the vigorous vitality has quietly risen, brushing every inch of the earth''s skin.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing hurried out of the house and disappeared at the end of the street.


    They don''t have time to enjoy the beauty of the early morning.


    Extremely anxious heart constantly urged their pace, a moment can not stop.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 399

    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing only went back to their hometown in an hour, which shows how anxious their hearts are.


    They are looking for places where there are few people to fly them back. How can they not be happy.


    When I got to my old house, I saw a group of people carrying sticks around. They were all fierce, with toothpicks in their mouth, and the sticks in their hands were slapping.


    A person stood in front of the gate, shouting: "the people inside come out with me, or we''ll smash the door, or we''ll jump in. At that time, you''ll have no chance to have a good talk."


    "This is a group of people, so arrogant." Jiang Feng frowned.


    "There is still a man lying there." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Looking at the river breeze, the pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s LV Shengguang.


    At this time, LV Shengguang did not move and seemed to be in a coma.


    Beside LV Shengguang stood a man, dressed like an ancient man, with long hair in a bun and a green shirt. He carried a sword behind him. Although he was wearing a sword case, he still felt the sharp edge.


    This person is not simple.


    "But my mother said that she called LV Shengguang to come, but in the end, there was no news. It turned out that she met an expert and was knocked down." River wind is the secret road.


    At this time, the other party could not wait, and began to move forward, intending to use the means of assault, forced into the hospital.


    "Stop it all. Who are you? Who asked you to make trouble here?" The river breeze shouts a, domineering appear in front of the public.


    "Oh, to a meddler, you care who we are, who you are." Zhang Laowu rolled his eyes.


    He is the guy who took the lead just now.


    "This is my home. Who do you think I am, little shriveled calf? I advise you to get rid of me, or you will die." The river is cold.


    "Hahaha... Who are you scaring? You think I''m scaring you..." Zhang said with disdain.


    Pop!


    Zhang Lao Wu hasn''t finished his words yet.


    Kuang Dang is a big mouth.


    He was stunned in an instant.


    Zhang Laowu like a top in place to turn three times, and then kneel in front of the river.


    Jiang Feng raised his leg again and kicked Zhang Laowu to the ground. Bang Bang again and again, Zhang Laowu screamed repeatedly.


    "I''ll kill you if you don''t have eyes." The wind of the river blows down the channel.


    "Stop it


    The man with the sword on his back stepped forward, kicked away Jiang Feng''s feet, and with a clank, pulled out the sharp sword behind him and put it in front of Jiang Feng''s body.


    "Do you want to die?" The humanity of carrying sword.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng chuckled a few times, looked at each other up and down, said: "I naturally do not want to die, but I also want to ask you, do you want to die?"


    "Oh? You seem to have a great dependence. You are not afraid of the sword in my hand. " The humanity of carrying sword.


    "You''re right, I don''t shoot you at all, but I want to ask you, are you afraid of me?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Ha ha ha..." the swordsman said with a smile: "funny, how can I be afraid of you."


    "Yes." Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed and said, "if I guess well, you should be a member of the spirit sword sect of yinshizong."


    The man with the sword was stunned and his face changed dramatically. He was surprised and said, "how do you know my identity?"


    "From the way you dress and the weapons you use." Jiang Feng said: "except that you Lingjian sect are good at using swords, and swords are not separated from the body, I''m afraid not many people will do this, so they can see your identity."


    In fact, when Jiang Feng saw him for the first time, he had some worries in his heart. In addition, the hermit sect often appeared recently. It is not difficult to get this result from a comprehensive discussion.


    "You have a lot of insight. Yes, I''m really from the spirit sword sect. My name is wan Chunhua. You can see my origin. You must not be a layman." Wan Chunhua road.


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. I''m just a layman. There''s no school. I don''t have the details like you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "In this case, you also know my identity. If you don''t go back soon, don''t affect our work." Wan Chunhua put his sword forward.


    This is threatening the river.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t like this.


    Jiang Feng said, "why should I go? This is my family. You can tell me something. There''s no need to embarrass my family."


    "Your home? Hehe, then Jiang Jianjun is your father? " Wan Chunhua asked.


    "Yes, it''s my father. I want to know what are you doing here?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I only want to talk to your father. You''d better not interfere." Wan Chunhua road.


    "Oh? Are you challenging my patience? " Jiang Feng''s brow is more tight.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you agree?" Wan Chunhua sneered that he didn''t know Jiang Feng''s strength, but he could feel Jiang Feng''s ability slightly, so he dared to talk big.


    "I''m not satisfied. I''ll give you another chance to tell you the purpose of the trouble, and then go away, otherwise... You know." River breeze light description light writes.


    "Ha ha, you give me a chance? Did I hear you right? That''s what you mean Wan Chunhua laughed with exaggeration.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Jiangfengdao.


    Wan Chunhua''s eyes glared, "I''ll kill you first."


    Wan Chunhua stabs his sword forward and wants to kill Jiang Feng.


    But he never thought that Jiang Feng didn''t hurt him when he stabbed the sword. The sharp point of the sword didn''t even pierce Jiang Feng''s skin.


    "How could it be..." Wan Chunhua exclaimed.


    "Nothing is impossible." With a flick of Jiang Feng''s fingers and a clang, the tip of the sword was easily opened, and there were fine cracks on the tip of the sword. The sword had been abandoned.


    Click!


    The broken sword tips are scattered all over the ground.


    Wan Chunhua''s eyes were wide open and speechless.


    The river breeze lightly Piao he one eye, the palm one wave, a slap hit on his face.


    Jiang Feng has known for a long time that face beating is the most straightforward and effective way to teach people a lesson.


    Sure works.


    Wan Chunhua was in a daze, covering his face and looking at the river in horror, "you..."


    "You''re the old man of yuanyingjing."


    Jiang Feng said with a faint smile, "the big guy can''t be called, but in front of you, there are still some qualifications. I''ve seen a lot of guys like you. They''re all useless and useless."


    Jiang Feng is a little crazy, but what he says is also true.


    "It must be good for you to let you, the spirit sword sect, come and find fault in person." River breeze light way: "you are true to recruit, or I personally do?"


    Wan Chunhua trembled and said: "I said, I said, someone came to me to look for trouble. They said that there was something wrong with your food. They killed people and made you lose money. If you don''t lose money, they will call the police and seal your place."


    Food problem?


    Jiang Feng was a little stunned. He never believed that there was something wrong with his food.


    His father would never allow such a thing to happen.


    He knew his father. He was a man with a great conscience. He was jealous of evil. How could he do such a thing.


    It must be that these guys have no reason to find a reason.


    It''s so hateful.


    But why do they do it? What for?


    Is there any other purpose?


    "What''s that man''s name? What''s going on? " Asked the river wind, suppressing the fire.


    "It seems to be called Su Yajun. I don''t know exactly what it is." Wan Chunhua road.


    Jiang Feng saw that he was afraid. He would not lie. He nodded and said, "go back and tell him today. If he dares to come here again, I will never forgive him."


    "Yes, I will tell him." Wan Chunhua road.


    "Can we go then?" Wan Chunhua asked carefully.


    "Wait a minute, are you the one who knocked me down?" Jiang Feng points to the unconscious LV Shengguang.


    Wan Chunhua''s face trembled, "this, ha ha, it''s me, I accidentally knocked him down, who knows he is so careless..."


    "Well, if there is anything wrong with him, you will lose your life today." With a cold hum, Jiang Feng came to LV Shengguang, picked him up and checked him. There was no trauma, but he was in a coma.


    "If you beat my people, you have to have an explanation." Jiangfengdao.


    The wind of the river will not let him go easily. How can we get rid of him.


    "This, this..." Wan Chunhua scratched his head anxiously. He knew that as long as the river wind did not let him go, he could not go away. If he did not give a reasonable explanation, he would be finished.


    "By the way, I have some pills here. Make sure you wake up after taking them." Wan Chunhua felt a transparent porcelain bottle and saw that there were several red pills in it.


    "What pill is this?" Jiang Feng asked, must ask clearly, can''t casually let LV Shengguang take medicine, in case of what happened, it''s too late to regret.


    "This is a secret pill made by our Lingjian sect. It''s very effective. It has effects on many symptoms, such as coma. Take one pill to make sure you wake up." Wan Chunhua said like a treasure.


    Jiang Feng took it, poured out a pill, and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. Well, it''s very fragrant, not poison.


    Jiang Feng was an alchemist at that time. He was familiar with these things. If there was any mystery in them, he could not escape his eyes.


    Since there was no problem, Jiang Feng gave LV Shengguang one.


    Soon LV Shengguang woke up.


    "Cough, what''s wrong with me, eh, where are those people?" LV Shengguang wakes up and looks around with blurred eyes.


    When seeing Wan Chunhua, tengdi stood up and cried, "you haven''t left yet. Let''s fight again."


    "Spare your life, hero. Let''s not fight." Wan Chunhua asked for mercy.


    Of course, he did not dare to do it again, because Jiang Feng was standing here. If he still dared to do it, the next second would be his death.


    "Don''t fight, LV Shengguang." Cried Jiang Feng.


    As soon as LV Shengguang was stiff, he suddenly turned back and saw the river breeze.


    "Boss, you finally came back, I..." Lv Shengguang said excitedly: "I have no ability to protect everyone, please punish the boss."


    "I don''t blame you. You''ve tried your best." River breeze comforts a way: "I came back, won''t have another matter."


    "Well, as long as the boss comes back, all these rats will go away." LV Shengguang said: "what about these guys? Do you want to take them?"


    "No, let them go." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s why they''re leaving? It''s too cheap for them. " LV Shengguang was not happy.


    "Ha ha, we have to forgive others. If we come again next time, we won''t have such a good chance." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    LV Shengguang would not object to the decision made by Jiang Feng, so he had to let these people go at last.


    Before leaving, Wan Chunhua also looked at the medicine bottle in Jiang Feng''s hand and seemed to want to go back. However, after seeing Jiang Feng''s cold eyes, this idea disappeared and he had to run away.


    "Well, it''s a pity that we didn''t teach them a good lesson." Lu Shengguang said with regret.


    "It''s no pity, you don''t understand." There is a saying in Jiang Feng''s words.


    Of course, he also wants to clean up these guys, but he is worried about being in front of his old family. He doesn''t want to be cruel, let alone kill people here. That would be very unlucky.


    Besides, we can''t scare our parents.


    For many reasons, we had to let them go.


    The river breeze is also a kind heart.

 Chapter 400

    After driving away Wan Chunhua and others, Jiang Feng knocked on the door and returned home.


    "Mom and Dad, are you ok?" Jiang Feng asked nervously when he saw his family.


    "We''re all right. If only you could come back, I''m scared to death." There was still a trace of fear on Zhang Mei''s face. It seemed that she was really scared just now.


    "Xiaofeng, have all those people left?" Jiang Aiqin asked.


    "Go, I''ve driven you away." Jiangfengdao.


    "Xiaofeng, have you found out where they came from?" At this time, Jiang Jianjun also asked. He had a sad look on his face and was not in a good mood. He was very kind when he met such a thing in the morning.


    Jiang Feng shook his head. "It''s not clear yet. They didn''t say one, two, three."


    "That''s strange. Who is it?" Jiang Jianjun is lost in thought. He is wondering if he has offended anyone recently.


    He thinks about it and thinks about something that offends people.


    "Dad, do you think anything special happened these days?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t think so. It''s normal. I''m busy in the factory every day. I seldom go out. There''s nothing special about it." Jiang jianjundao.


    The river breeze frowned, then this matter is too strange.


    "By the way, they say it''s because our food is out of order and we have to pay for it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Fart! It''s impossible to eat dead people. It''s absolutely impossible. I strictly control every process and follow the regular procedures. It''s absolutely their nonsense that how problems can occur. " Jiang Jianjun said angrily.


    "I know that they must be lying, but I just can''t understand why they are lying." Jiangfengdao.


    "They must be envious. They want to blackmail us for a sum of money when we make the factory prosperous." Zhang MeiDao.


    "Well, it''s possible." Jiang Feng nodded and said, "if that''s the case, you can ask the senior leader of the county about it. He should be able to mobilize the people in the police station."


    "Senior leaders have been transferred out of our county and replaced with new leaders." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Is it?" Jiang Feng a Leng, "this matter I don''t know, also right, I haven''t come back for a long time, then even if, still I think of a way."


    "If they don''t come any more, let''s just do our business and not make trouble." Jiang jianjundao.


    To do business is to be friendly and make money. If you don''t have a grudge with others, you don''t have a grudge. It''s also to leave a way for yourself.


    This is the principle that businessmen abide by.


    "Well, it depends on their choice. If they dare to come again, I won''t be polite any more." Jiangfengdao.


    Several people chatted again for a while, but they couldn''t get a clue. They could only take it as someone''s blackmail, and initially decided on the strategy that the enemy would not move and I would not move.


    Jiang Feng also plans to stay at home for a few more days, and then leave when it''s all right.


    No one bothered me. The door of my home was open. Many people came to ask me what happened just now. Do you need any help.


    Everyone out of kindness, Jiangfeng they had to thank one by one, said nothing, let everyone busy.


    When everyone left, Zhang Mei and Jiang Aiqin went to buy vegetables. Jiang Feng finally came back to make some delicious food.


    Besides, Cheng Shaoqing is still following. Although it''s not the first time, he can''t be careless.


    Zhang Mei is looking at Cheng Shaoqing. The more she looks, the more pleasing she looks. She likes it in her heart. As soon as she is in a good mood, her unhappiness just now disappears. She hums a tune and goes to work.


    Cheng Shaoqing wanted to help, but he just let Cheng Shaoqing sit there and rest. He didn''t have to do anything, so he just waited to eat.


    Jiang Jianjun ordered LV Shengguang to buy some good wine. Today we will drink some together.


    After dinner, everyone is free, Jiangfeng and Cheng Shaoqing went to the farm.


    The newly built farm is very tall, full of modern automatic facilities, has raised a variety of poultry, the overall very good.


    All the staff Jiang Feng found last time are still here, and everyone is dedicated.


    They are willing to stay here because of the high salary, good treatment and management of food and housing.


    After watching the farm, they looked at the factory. Everything was going on as usual, and there was nothing unusual.


    According to Jiang Jianjun himself, now their daily running account has reached six figures, and their monthly profit is more.


    As they get on the right track and become bigger and bigger, they are not only listed as key enterprises by counties and cities, but even awarded an excellent enterprise unit by the provincial government.


    Gradually, their products went out of Meilong city and were sold to all provinces and cities, and received a lot of praise.


    There are a lot of vacuum packaged food in the market, but there are not many standardized ones, so their products are very popular and sell well in major shopping malls.


    In addition, Jiang Jianjun has a flexible mind and has created a series of products with beautiful packaging, sufficient weight and good taste. He firmly adopts the freshest raw materials.


    In this way, you can''t do without fire.


    Now in the capital, there are many buyers pressing for orders.


    When it comes to these things, Jiang Jianjun''s face is red and high spirited.


    Jiang Feng has to listen carefully to respect his father.


    ¡­¡­


    But they did not know that at this time in the village outside a no man''s path, a humble car parked in the side.


    Wan Chunhua and Zhang Laowu, who just left, were standing beside the car, looking at a young face emerging from the window. What were they saying.


    "What do you say? You were driven out, and you didn''t even go into their yard." The man in the car glared.


    "Yes, boss Su, a man named Jiang Feng, said he was Jiang Jianjun''s son. He was very powerful. I was not his opponent at all, so I failed to complete the task." Wan Chunhua road.


    It turns out that the man in the car is Su Yajun, who asked Wan Chunhua to come and look for trouble.


    "I paid so much money to invite you to come here, but you didn''t do anything for me. Do you really think I''m a fool?" Su Yajun said, "if it can''t be done, give me the money back. I''ll ask another expert."


    "Don''t worry, boss su. I''ll invite my martial uncle to come right away. His old man is also working nearby. As long as my martial uncle comes, I''ll be able to complete the task." Wan Chunhua road.


    Su Yajun thought about it and said, "well, I''ll give you another chance. Don''t tarnish the reputation of your spirit sword sect."


    "Don''t worry, there must be no problem this time." Wan Chunhua is determined.


    You know, his martial uncle is a big man of the elder level of Lingjian sect. His strength is no less than Jiangfeng, or even slightly higher.


    That''s why Wan Chunhua dares to say so firmly.


    "Then you can invite your martial uncle to come here as soon as possible. If this thing is done well, I will give you extra hard work." Su Yajun road.


    Wan Chunhua said with a smile: "OK, I''ll contact you right away."


    Su Yajun drove away in a car, bringing up a piece of dust.


    Wan Chunhua showed a grim smile in the dust, "river breeze, hum, it''s yuanyingjing, you wait..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, at night, Jiang Feng couldn''t sleep, so he came to an old locust tree outside the door and sat down.


    It''s winter now, and the leaves have already fallen off. But no one will see you sitting on it at night. If you do, I''m afraid you think it''s a ghost.


    In this village, tomorrow will be able to spread all over the village, saying that somewhere is haunted at night.


    There is a slight chill in the night sky, and the air exhaled by the river breeze evaporates directly into a fog state. At first glance, it is really frightening.


    Jiang Feng looked up at the sky and murmured, "it seems that it''s time to snow. There''s no one who doesn''t snow in winter. I miss the scene of heavy snow when I was a child, but it''s hard to see it now."


    Looking back on the past, when I was a child, I played here with great emotion.


    If you give him another chance, will he still set foot on the road of cultivating immortals?


    Maybe not.


    Maybe.


    Thinking about... Suddenly a breath is fast approaching here.


    Jiang Feng suddenly woke up, "there are enemies!"


    Jiang Feng didn''t jump down the tree, but looked around.


    I saw a figure running from the dark, no, two figures, one before and one after.


    "Well, the man behind seems to be Wan Chunhua, whom he saw at noon today. That''s why. He must be the helper he invited after he left. He''s really a guy who wants to die." River wind is the secret road.


    "I''ve warned you, but if you dare to come, I''ll have to kill you."


    Soon two people came near, and Jiangfeng stood on the tree and looked at them silently.


    At this time, Jiang Feng also saw them clearly. Wan Chunhua was still dressed like that. The people who came with Wan Chunhua looked very old, at least 60 years old. Their hair was a little white, and they had a beard.


    He was also wearing a long shirt with a sword on his back.


    But this man''s breath is much bigger than Wan Chunhua''s, his clothes are windless, and the site is dusty.


    "Hiss, this person is also early Yuan Ying Jing. He must be a master of Lingjian sect." The river wind is startling.


    "Martial uncle, it''s here. The man I met today lives here. He has strong strength. Yuanyingjing exists." Wan Chunhua said to his martial uncle.


    "But why don''t I feel a strong breath?" Yin Lingyi said.


    Yes, this man is wan Chunhua''s martial uncle, Yin Lingyi, the elder of Lingjian sect.


    In the spirit sword sect, it is very important and powerful.


    He seldom wanders in the rivers and lakes, but these days he heard that the five spirit pearls conference had been held by the various schools of thought, so he wanted to find one of them personally, and then let his disciples fight for the position of the leader of the various schools of thought, in order to control the various schools of thought and indirectly strengthen the strength of the spirit sword sect.


    This matter is the result of the joint deliberation of the whole party.


    The Lingjian sect has been sleeping for a long time. It''s time to wake up.


    "I don''t think so. Has he left?" Wan Chunhua also feels confused.


    Of course, they can''t feel it, because the breath of the river breeze is very special. It''s easy to hide it all. If he doesn''t release the breath, no one will feel it.


    Put in the crowd and ordinary people.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The river breeze appeared behind them unconsciously.


    They were surprised and turned around suddenly. Jiang Feng looked at them with a smile. They were very strange.


    Yin Lingyi is even more shocked. There are not many people who can do this under his nose.


    "Martial uncle, that''s him." Cried Wan Chunhua.


    "Wan Chunhua, what did I tell you today? Next time I see you again, I''ll never forgive you. I didn''t expect that you came to me just a long time later. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?" The river breeze stares at Wan Chunhua, cold way.


    Wan Chunhua was so scared that he stepped back. He didn''t dare to look at the river breeze and swallowed a few mouthfuls of foam. It can be seen that he was really afraid of the river breeze.


    "Hum, do you think I''m a decoration when you talk to my nephew like this?" Yin Lingyi suddenly burst out a force, and instantly gathered around

 Chapter 401

    The wind of the river left Yin Lingyi in the cold. At the beginning, Yin Lingyi was so angry that a strong force broke out. His clothes were fluttering and his eyes were twinkling, like a hungry wolf.


    "I''m teaching. You can''t talk. Shut up." The river breeze is so overbearing that he stares at Yin Lingyi.


    This makes Yin Lingyi even more furious, "boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Yin Lingyi''s face twitch, has been extremely angry.


    "I don''t need to know who you are. I said, I don''t care who you are. It''s none of my business." River breeze light way.


    "You Yin Lingyi was completely angry, and his powerful breath rose rapidly, like a bomb that would explode at any time.


    The river breeze heart burst of sneer, small appearance, so old age still can''t sink gas, a few words make you angry, also doomed to have no big prospects.


    But this is exactly what I want. I don''t want to make him angry, and I don''t know how strong he is.


    Now it''s clear that the realm of Yuanying is almost equal to my strength.


    If we really fight, it''s an unknown who will win or lose.


    But I like such opponents.


    Only when I fight against such an enemy can I stimulate my potential and give me another chance.


    I can''t stand still all the time, and I can''t stay on the earth for too long. After all, there are more frustrations in fairyland waiting for me to break through.


    We''ll start from scratch.


    How difficult it is to seek revenge from those immortals who are plotting against you.


    Therefore, I have to think about improving my strength all the time.


    Jiang Feng''s heart thinks so.


    Seeing that Yin Lingyi was about to start, Jiang Feng suddenly turned and ran to the distance.


    Yin Lingyi is stunned. Is this to escape? Hum, no way.


    "Chase Yin Lingyi called.


    They ran after each other immediately.


    The three ran away in the dark, jumping and running like wildcats. Their bodies were extremely flexible, and they seemed to be lighter than wildcats.


    If someone sees it at this time, it must be someone''s wild cat fighting for territory.


    "Boy, don''t run. You can only run away."


    "I thought how capable you are. Hum, you are a coward."


    "Soft, quick talker."


    Yin Lingyi made a big break in the back.


    Wan Chunhua''s mouth is not idle, along with shouting.


    They chirped like wild cats. They were very annoying.


    In an open field, the river wind finally stopped.


    "Well, it''s good here. It''s far away from my home. If anyone can see it, it''s a good place to clean up you two." Looking around, the river breeze is very satisfied.


    Yin Lingyi and WAN Chunhua stopped immediately.


    After hearing Jiang Feng''s words, Yin Lingyi asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, the meaning is very simple. I killed you in front of my house just now. I''m afraid I''ll pollute the front of my house. That''s why I brought you here. Only in this way can I kill you safely and boldly." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "What, how dare you despise me so much that I won''t kill you today." Yin Lingyi''s anger suddenly jumped up again. It seemed that the jumping fireworks could be seen on his head.


    "Well, come on, if you have the ability, I''ll kill you. If you don''t have the ability, I''ll kill you." Jiang Feng put away his smile and put on a cold face.


    "Hum!" Yin Lingyi snorted coldly and stretched his right hand back to grasp the hilt on his back.


    A clank!


    When the sword is drawn out, it is as pure as a rainbow that cuts through the night sky.


    The sword is three fingers wide and three feet three inches long. Its surface is smooth and silvery, and its blade is extremely sharp. You can feel the cold edge of the sword from a long distance.


    "Look at my silver willow sword." Yin Lingyi''s wrist shakes, and the sword stabs the river wind.


    The sword move is not unusual, but it reveals the mystery.


    This is not an ordinary move.


    Jiang Feng praised: "good sword, good sword technique!"


    Yin Lingyi''s swordsmanship is simple and unadorned, which can be compared with that of a master. To go further is to return to the realm of simplicity.


    Yin Lingyi''s strength is equal to his own, so Jiang Feng can''t be underestimated and must be taken seriously.


    Because of a little carelessness, it is possible to make a big fall today.


    So without reservation, he did his best, hit it with one punch and met it.


    Bang!


    The sword point collides with the fist gang. If two bombs collide, a very powerful force breaks out, and a big pit is thrown out on the ground.


    Wan Chunhua in the distance couldn''t bear the shock wave and staggered back a few steps.


    Jiang Feng and Yin Lingyi split up as soon as they touched each other, and each stepped back a few steps before they stopped.


    They were both surprised.


    Because they underestimate each other.


    Jiang Feng thought Yin Lingyi was OK before, but he had changed his mind just now. He thought Yin Lingyi''s strength should be slightly better than him.


    And Yin Lingyi did not really regard Jiang Feng as a strong power of Yuanying before.


    When Wan Chunhua told him, he was a little suspicious. He didn''t feel the river breeze just now, so he always had a vague concept of the river breeze.


    However, after a trial just now, he realized that Jiang Feng was also a real strong man in Yuanying, and it seemed that he could not be separated from Jiang Feng.


    "No wonder you are so bold. My martial nephew told me that you are also the strength of yuanyingjing. I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that I underestimate you." Yin Lingyi finally calmed down, because in the face of an existence as powerful as himself, he must calm down, or he will die.


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late for you to know now. I really appreciate your attainments in swordsmanship. Although you are far behind me, you can be regarded as the top in the world." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Can you use a sword, too?" Speaking of the sword technique, Yin Lingyi asked.


    He was obsessed with sword all his life. He had to figure out the meaning of the sword every day and forget to sleep and eat. Only in this way can he achieve today''s success.


    "I can''t say that it will make you understand, only a little bit." Jiang Feng is modest.


    In terms of swordsmanship, Jiang Feng was hard to meet in those days. It was normal for a mountain to fall suddenly when he reached the top.


    It''s just that he hasn''t started to pick up his swordsmanship yet, so he just knows a little.


    "Well, then, with your sword, let''s have a competition." Yin Lingyi said.


    If you can meet a man who uses a sword, he won''t let it go. You have to fight with him before you give up.


    Jiang Feng laughed and said, "I think you''ll use it. Although I know some sword moves, I haven''t practiced them. Besides, there''s no sword to use. My previous one is broken."


    "It''s Shaojian. It''s not a matter. I have it." Yin Lingyi shook his long shirt and magically shook out a sword.


    Yin Lingyi throws away Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng reaches out to catch it. He just plays it a few times. It''s just like a model.


    Jiang Feng has a bitter smile. Yin Lingyi is really an old man who loves swords. He can hide swords everywhere. It can be seen that his obsession with swords has gone to the marrow.


    "Now that you have a sword, come on." Yin Lingyi became more energetic and more energetic. He seemed to be much younger all of a sudden.


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you. I''m worried about how to defeat you. Since I''m allowed to use the sword, I think that will defeat you." Jiang Feng said, as if to himself or to Yin Lingyi.


    "Beat me with the sword? Ha ha ha... "Yin Lingyi laughed.


    "Good, good. If you really beat me with your sword, I''ll be happy and die without regret." Yin Lingyi showed a trace of expectation.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." River breeze light way.


    "Cut the crap and come on." Yin Lingyi can''t wait any longer. When he carries his sword, he rushes up. The edge of the sword is breaking through the night and splitting down towards the river wind.


    Dang!


    Jiang Feng held up his sword to block the blow. The sword in his hand trembled slightly and made the tiger''s mouth ache.


    "Yin Lingyi''s sword technique is really powerful." The river breeze startles the way.


    Two people are you come I go to fight a few rounds, see river breeze just block, but don''t see kill move.


    Yin Lingyi was a little impatient and yelled, "your killing moves are used. I''m waiting to see."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll warm up first. If I think about it, I can''t think about it at once. Even if I think about it, I can''t use it at once." The river breeze is slow.


    "I think you are just playing tricks. Don''t know how to use swords in the end. That''s a shame." Yin Lingyi said, attack again, the hand is still sharp.


    Jiang Feng met him and said, "it''s OK to lose face, as long as you don''t lose your life."


    "Hum, sophistry!" Yin Lingyi hummed coldly.


    After several moves, Yin Lingyi really can''t wait to attack and plans to kill Jiang Feng as soon as possible, because he doesn''t believe Jiang Feng''s powerful sword skills any more. He thinks that he''s fooling him and that it''s a plan to delay time.


    However, the river breeze is getting better and better. It seems that it is back to the scene of killing the enemy with a sword.


    "The opportunity is ripe. It''s time to make that move." The river breeze is dark, and then a golden secret rises in my mind. The little tadpole like font is shining and quickly enlarged, disappearing in the deepest part of my mind.


    This is the secret of a sword technique.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Jiang Feng has put forward the secret of sword technique and realized its essence.


    The river wind suddenly stopped attacking, the light in his eyes flashed, his arms stood up in front of his chest, his hands holding the handle of the sword together, and he made a posture of splitting forward.


    Yin Lingyi is stunned. He looks at Jiang Feng''s strange behavior and frowns. He seems to feel the change of Jiang Feng and realize that Jiang Feng is going to use killing moves.


    "Really? Well, let''s make it out. Let me see what mysterious sword technique makes you so confident. " Yin Lingyi said coldly.


    "You''ll see."


    The river wind gave a big drink, the light in his eyes was more flashing, his arm was also raised high, and he raised the sword on his head.


    All of a sudden, the wind suddenly!


    The wind made the trees around rattle, and the bare branches danced in the night sky, beating heaven and earth like devil''s whip.


    It seems that the night of the whole world is stirred up, chaotic like a dead sewage pit.


    A terrible force sprang up in the river breeze and filled the world.


    Yin Lingyi''s face changed greatly and he watched the change of the river wind in horror.


    Because he''s smelling death.


    "This..." Yin Lingyi: "what a powerful force..."


    At this time, the sword held high by the river wind suddenly split down.


    "A sword to break the world!"


    Boom


    The huge blade rises from the sky and covers the ground.


    Yin Lingyi''s tiny body was instantly submerged in the shadow of the sword

 Chapter 402

    Bang!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    All kinds of violent sounds rang out, and the huge sword shadow, like a rolling machine, opened the huge mouth of steel and devoured everything.


    Yin Lingyi''s figure slowly disappeared in the shadow of the sword.


    Jiang Feng can see his expression of fear and distortion, which is the most real expression in the face of death.


    And his big mouth, knowing that he was crying, could not hear his voice.


    With his twisted expression and silent roar, Yin Lingyi turned into nothingness... With the sword in his hand


    One shot!


    One sword!


    A sword down!


    A sword to destroy!


    ¡­¡­


    Make a breakthrough!


    This is Jiang Feng''s best sword skill in the early days of fairyland. Later, when he had a more powerful one, he didn''t use it. It was almost silent in his mind for hundreds of years.


    Today is the day to see the light again.


    And he killed Yuan Ying Jing master with the same strength.


    I''m afraid there''s no other person in the world who can do it.


    Zheng!


    When Jiang Feng''s sword was on the ground, he felt dizzy and swaying. His eyes were dazed and his feet were empty. He was about to fall to the ground. If he didn''t hold the hilt in his hand, he would have fallen down.


    It''s true that he killed Yin Lingyi with one sword, but he also paid the price. His true Qi dried up in an instant, and there was no trace left. Now even a beggar can knock him down.


    Besides, there is a wanchunhua here.


    If the opponent finds that he has no ability to fight again, he will be completely finished.


    So we must not let Wan Chunhua see it.


    The river breeze is strong to support, stand firm body, take a deep breath, pull up sword again, point to Wan Chunhua, way: "it''s your turn."


    At this time, Wan Chunhua was still in extreme shock. He looked at the place where his martial uncle Yin Lingyi disappeared, and countless possibilities flashed through his mind. But he just didn''t dare to think that his martial uncle was dead, because he couldn''t accept the fact.


    Wan Chunhua was awakened by the exposure of the river wind.


    Wan Chunhua stares at a pair of eyes. When he reaches the limit, he will fall out again.


    At this time, Jiang Feng is like a devil in his eyes. Yes, it is a devil, a murderous devil.


    Just now that sword, that scene, is still showing back and forth in his mind


    It''s terrible


    "Ah..." Wan Chunhua screamed and turned to run.


    He couldn''t stand the feeling of stepping on the cold blade.


    Jiang Feng felt relieved. It seems that Wan Chunhua didn''t find his abnormality, but chose to escape.


    This guy must have been scared out of his wits. How dare he do it.


    It''s good to avoid one''s own death.


    But


    Since Wan Chunhua chose to escape, he chose to die. Let''s stay with your martial uncle.


    Jiang Feng used his last strength to throw out his sword.


    Whoosh!


    The sword broke through Wan Chunhua''s body.


    From the back to the front, let''s have a cool heart.


    Wan Chunhua''s body was stiff. After a few seconds, he bent over and fell down. The hilt of his sword was still shaking slightly on him


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    The river breeze big mouth of panting, is to do such a simple action, let him some can''t stand.


    Fortunately, when the danger was relieved, Jiang Feng sat down on his legs and began to recover his true Qi.


    imminent!


    The silver whirlpool builds the base and turns, and the aura around comes together. Although it''s thin, it''s better than nothing. Fortunately, the river wind has a strong ability to absorb the aura.


    In addition, it''s night and in the wild, so the aura is relatively abundant.


    The invisible aura particles around the river wind, forming a strange vortex, clockwise, a few withered and yellow leaves dance with it, up and down, like a girl dancer who is always working hard in the cold winter.


    At this time, subtle changes are taking place in the body of the river breeze. It seems that he has touched the bottleneck. No, it can not be regarded as touching, but seeing it from a distance.


    In a heavy fog, a tall and solid barrier stands, timid and daunting.


    Is this the bottleneck to break through the next level?


    It''s too strong.


    Without enough time or powerful means, we can never overcome such a bottleneck.


    Jiang Feng can only retreat with a bitter smile. It seems that he still needs time and opportunity to break through.


    It''s a one night ride.


    Until dawn came, the river wind opened his eyes and stood up slowly.


    "That''s right. I''ve recovered all my true Qi in one night. It''s the same as that in those years." Jiang Feng showed a satisfied smile.


    After laughing, he stretched out and looked at Wan Chunhua''s body not far away.


    Because Yin Lingyi was cut away by a sword, only wan Chunhua''s body was left.


    As soon as Jiang Feng lifted his hand, he lost a fireball.


    The fire then burned, burning out Wan Chunhua''s last trace in the world.


    "It seems that I need to find out the guy named Su Yajun, or I will find fault if I don''t play any more." Jiang Feng said to himself, turning and walking to the village.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Jiang Feng planned to go to the county town, because he felt that he had to go to the county town to find the man named Su Yajun.


    He felt that this person might stay in the county. Even if he couldn''t find this person, he had to find the old five.


    Jiang Feng gives Cheng Shaoqing his plan, and Cheng Shaoqing says that he wants to go with him.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t agree. He''s afraid that he won''t be at home. In case someone comes to look for something, Cheng Shaoqing can still take care of him at home.


    So let Cheng Shaoqing stay at home, responsible for protecting his family.


    Jiang Feng came to the county by himself.


    Zhang Laowu belongs to that kind of villain or gangster. The easiest place to find them is in the song and dance hall, or bar, Internet bar, game hall.


    So the river breeze first aimed at these places.


    However, song and dance troupes and bars are basically closed during the day, and they are noisy at night.


    So now we have to go to the Internet bar and game hall first.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with Jiangfeng. Just look for it street by street. When you see Internet cafes and game halls, go in and have a look.


    He still remembers Zhang Laowu''s appearance. He should be able to recognize him when he sees him.


    Jiang Feng walks into an Internet bar called new century. One by one, he searches for it. He never lets go of it. He looks sneaky and doesn''t look like a good man.


    This is what people think of him.


    Because Jiang Feng does not pay attention to the image, staring at people is to see, attracted a lot of people''s dissatisfaction.


    Especially some little girls, suddenly looked at by a strange man, of course very angry, a few women even white Jiangfeng a few eyes, when Jiangfeng quickly walk away.


    They thought it was the river''s wind and came to tease them.


    "Well, what do you do? If you don''t surf the Internet, hurry up and don''t delay our business. " A female network manager came up and yelled.


    Jiang Feng looked back and saw that the female network manager was pretty good-looking, with a beautiful face. However, she was dyed with dazzling yellow hair, which made people feel sad.


    Because the air conditioner is always on in the Internet bar, the female network manager only wears a small sling, which is very cool. The butterfly tattoo on her shoulder is exposed to the public.


    This is not a good bird, thought Jiang Feng.


    "I''m here to look for people. I''ll just look for them and go." Jiangfengdao.


    "Find someone to look outside. What are you looking for here? Let''s go, or I''ll call someone." Female network manager a face is tired of a way.


    Then he would pull the river wind out.


    But at this time, someone called the network manager.


    "Network management, to the barrel of instant noodles, plus two marinated eggs." Cried a man surfing the Internet in a corner.


    "Oh, the life of CAI Tou is better, ha ha, you wait, I''ll send it to you right away." The female network manager knew the man and replied with a smile. Then she turned to Jiang Feng with a cold face and said, "I said you, hurry up, let me see you."


    The female network manager rolled her eyes and turned to work.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t listen to what she was saying at all. Instead, he was staring at the guy named instant noodles.


    This guy has a special look. He has a slender face, a high nose, thin lips and mouse like eyes. It''s easy to make an impression.


    "It seems that I met him by accident yesterday, standing behind Zhang Laowu. It''s definitely him." Jiang Feng thought.


    Jiangfeng quietly walked past, standing behind caitou, he saw that caitou was playing with Emperor''s glory, killing vigorously, sweating.


    Jiang Feng reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Who, what are you doing? Don''t you see I''m busy? Go away." Cai tou shakes his shoulders, shakes off Jiang Feng''s hand, and still buries himself in killing the enemy.


    The river breeze clapped again.


    "I''ll go. Are you finished? Which turtle grandson doesn''t have eyes so long?" Cai tou slaps the keyboard, drops the mouse, turns around and stands up.


    But as soon as he saw the river breeze, he was stunned, and then showed a trace of fear, "how are you..."


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "since you know me, I''m not wrong. Let''s go out with me."


    "No, no, I didn''t do anything about it yesterday. I just went around with it..." Cai tou waved his hand repeatedly, and then took the chance to run.


    Just run a few steps, and the female network manager bumped into one.


    Female network manager just good bubble noodles to sprinkle on the ground, hot soup splashed female network manager.


    "Ah... It''s so hot... What''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to eat instant noodles? What do you mean by spilling them on me now?" Cried the woman.


    But caitou is running outside, ignoring the female network manager.


    "Hey, you give me back, pay me money..." female network manager chase.


    The river breeze is slow to follow.


    Go to the front of the Internet bar, female network manager obviously did not catch up with the dish, mouth a burst of abuse, like a shrew.


    Jiang Feng took a look at her and looked at her filthy body. He wanted to laugh.


    "What are you looking at? Why are you still here? Let''s go." The female network manager said angrily.


    "Ha ha, let me see your ugly appearance." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "What, you dare to laugh at me." The female network manager is in a state of desperation and acts like an old hen to tear up the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng quickly dodged and said contemptuously, "a woman like you deserves to be splashed with hot soup. She''s just a shrew."


    "Who are you talking about? Don''t leave. I won''t ask someone to clean you up..." the network manager yelled.


    But Jiang Feng shakes his head and leaves. He has no time to deal with this shrew. If he doesn''t chase her, the vegetable will run away.


    ¡­¡­


    Cai tou ran all the way. He was very tired. He stopped in a small alley, bent down and gasped heavily. He also looked back from time to time to see if anyone was catching up.


    "Ha ha, fortunately, he didn''t catch up with me, which scared me to death. How could he come here? Is it because yesterday''s event is not fun, and he wants to revenge us? No, I have to tell brother five about it. " Cai tou secretly congratulated himself and got up to run, but he saw a pair of feet, which magnified infinitely in his eyes.


    He slowly raised his head, then his eyes suddenly opened, his face changed

 Chapter 403

    "Run, why don''t you run?" Jiang Feng looks at Cai tou with a sneer.


    Cai tou sat down on the ground and looked at the river wind in fright. His teeth were trembling.


    "When did you catch up with me? Why didn''t I see you..." caitou kowtowed.


    "Of course you don''t see it, because I''m waiting for you here." Jiangfengdao.


    Boy, it''s not easy for me to chase you. Hehe... Jiang Feng sneered.


    "What are you doing with me? I have nothing to do with yesterday. If you want revenge, you should go to other people instead of me. " Cai tou was excited and frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for your boss Zhang Laowu. Tell me where he is, or I''ll cut you." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t know where he is now. Really, don''t embarrass me." Caitou road.


    "You don''t know?" Jiang Feng grabbed Cai tou''s neck and said, "I think you must know."


    Jiangfeng backhand is a slap, the nose blood spatter.


    "Ah... I know, I know, I think he should be there." Cai tou yelled.


    "Where is it? Take me now. If you can''t find Zhang Laowu, I''ll knock out all your teeth today. " The river wind is fierce.


    "Well, well, I''ll find him." Cai Tou is scared to death. How dare you say no.


    "Let''s go. If you grind for a while, your life will be lost." The wind of the river kicks Cai tou again.


    Cai tou covers his ass and leads the way.


    Under the leadership of CAI tou, he turned left to a bath house.


    Cai tou pointed to the bathhouse and said, "brother five likes to play here. Take a bath and find some people to play cards."


    Jiang Feng looked at this bathhouse. It was small and shabby. It was an old place. There was a cotton curtain in front of the door, and the middle part was dirty. It was often turned over by people.


    Standing outside, you can''t see what''s going on inside,


    "Come on, let''s go in and find someone." Jiangfengdao.


    Cai tou shrinks his neck and has no choice but to walk in.


    Entering the bathhouse, the light was dim and the atmosphere smelled bad. It smelled like a pig farm.


    Jiang Feng subconsciously pinched his neck, thinking how such a place can still open, even there are people to take a bath, it''s really amazing.


    Inside is a place where tickets are sold. A thin man is sitting there with a cigarette in his mouth. When he smokes, his beard is very high.


    "Here comes the vegetable head." The man took a look.


    It seems that Cai tou often goes here to take a bath. The boss knows him.


    "Hey, hey, yes, brother Liu." Cai tou said with a smile, "are our five brothers here?"


    Liu elder brother smoked a cigarette, slowly vomit out, way: "not in, today didn''t see him come over."


    "No? Really? I have something urgent to ask him Caitou road.


    "Really, what am I lying to you for?" Brother Liu glared and said, "I don''t believe you, brother Liu."


    "I certainly believe brother Liu''s words. Hey hey, do you know where brother Liu is?" Caitou road.


    "I don''t know about this. I''m not the Ascaris lumbricoides on him. You have to inform me where he has gone." Liu said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Cai tou laughs a few times and looks back at the river breeze. His expression is tangled, which means that you see, I have no way.


    At this time, brother Liu also noticed Jiang Feng and asked, "Cai tou, who is this man? I haven''t seen it before. "


    "Oh, this is a friend of mine. He hasn''t been here before. Today I''ll take him to play." The reaction of the head of the dish is very fast. Opening your mouth is just fooling.


    Brother Liu nodded, did not ask more, said: "brother five is not here, you go elsewhere to look for it."


    "Well, let''s go now." Caitou turns around and wants to go, but he is stopped by the river wind. The river wind makes him squish. He looks inside the bathhouse and signals caitou to go in and have a look.


    In case brother Liu is cheating them, many people will not be wrong.


    Cai tou''s face was embarrassed and hesitated. But Jiang Feng glared at him. He had to obey and said to brother Liu, "brother Liu, I''m in a hurry to pee. I''ll pee inside."


    "I said that you are a real person. You can take advantage of such a small bargain. Ah, go and go quickly." Brother Liu dislikes Tao.


    Cai tou smiles and walks in. Jiang Feng follows him by the way.


    When they came to the bathhouse, they looked for all the places. There was no brother Wu. It seems that brother Liu didn''t cheat them.


    "Look, brother five is not here." Caitou road.


    "If it''s not here, go to other places until you find it." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t know about other places. I think you''d better let me go." Cai tou pleaded.


    "Well, keep your legs and I''ll let you go." The river is cold.


    The head of the dish jumped and said, "I''ll take you to look for it again. As for not finding it, I can''t guarantee it."


    "Cut the crap and go." The river breeze makes a face.


    Leaving the bathhouse, they came to a dilapidated repair shop. At this time, a man was repairing a car in the huge yard, covered with black oil.


    "This is a repair shop owned by brother Wu. Maybe he''s staying here now." Caitou road.


    "Then go in." The river breeze pushed the vegetable head into the repair shop.


    "Brother Wang, you are busy." Caitou said to the man who repaired the car.


    The man who called brother Wang saw that it was Cai tou, and immediately said with a smile, "it''s your son-in-law. Where are you today? Brother Wu is looking for you, and I can''t get through to you."


    "I went to the Internet. What''s the matter with brother five?" Cai tou muttered in his heart.


    "Who knows, brother five is in the office now." Wang said.


    "I''ll ask myself." The vegetable head is going in.


    Jiang Feng lowers his head and follows him.


    "Who is this man?" Brother Wang asked suddenly.


    "This is..." Cai tou just wanted to make up another lie to explain, but brother Wang had already fallen to the ground.


    It turns out that Jiang Feng started first, and then he went down. Brother Wang fainted on the spot. He didn''t even have the chance to scream and struggle.


    "Brothers all come out, someone''s coming to smash the scene." Someone saw the situation here and yelled. He had already picked up an iron pipe and ran.


    Soon, a group of people ran out of the factory, each carrying a guy, toward this side around.


    "Who is this, so arrogant."


    "The man who brought the vegetables."


    "Hey, boy, I want to die."


    "Lying trough, such a bull fork, dare to come here to find fault."


    "Nanaidi, come on, fight with me."


    "Caitou, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, why did the man you brought hit?"


    "Don''t talk about it, brothers. Fight."


    "Dry the vegetables first."


    Cai tou was scared back and yelled: "don''t, it''s not me. He forced me to come here. No matter what I do, brothers, don''t make a mistake. You can''t beat me."


    "If I don''t beat you, I''ll beat you first." A guy came up and smashed the vegetable head with a few sticks. His head was covered with blood and he howled like a wounded wild dog.


    There are a few people in the head of the body kicked a few feet, until the head of the food did not move, only a breath.


    "Hey, what are you doing? It''s like a bunch of dogs fighting." Zhang Laowu finally came out.


    "Brother five, Cai Tou is leading a man to fight us. We are in the process of theorizing." One replied.


    "Theory is a fart. Pick up the guy and beat him." Zhang Laowu''s airway.


    "The head of the vegetable has been dried down." There is humanity.


    "Crouching trough, what do you do to pour vegetables? First do outsiders, acquaintances, and then clean up." Zhang Laowu scolded.


    "Zhang Laowu, who am I so soon?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Nai Nai Di, the name of Lao Tzu is also called by you. Who are you..." Zhang went forward with five breath, opened the crowd, saw the river breeze, and choked back the words he wanted to export.


    "How..." the corner of Zhang Lao Wu''s mouth twitched a few times, "how is you..."


    "Ha ha, isn''t that me? I''m looking for you today." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Come to me... Ha ha... What do you want to do with me?" Zhang Lao Wu''s face was full of sweat and his legs were trembling.


    "Of course I have something to do with you." Jiangfengdao.


    "What''s up... What''s up?" Zhang Laowu feels bad.


    But I can''t run now.


    Yesterday, he saw the strength of Jiang Feng with his own eyes. Even Wan Chunhua was not his opponent.


    Zhang Laowu''s brothers are stunned. They don''t understand how their boss has become like this. Something''s wrong.


    "Boss, do you want to do it?" A man asked tentatively.


    "Those who beat you, get out of here." Zhang Lao Wu slapped in the past and scolded.


    The man was stunned and covered his face with pain.


    When they saw Zhang Lao Wu like this, they were at a loss and had to walk away one after another.


    "Ha ha, your prestige is not small. You manage so many people and run a repair shop." Jiang Feng joked.


    "Wherever you go, it''s just a little fight to earn some pocket money." Zhang Lao Wu said, wiping the sweat on his face.


    "It''s very good. It''s very intelligent. You say it''s good for you to do these things. You have to do some illegal activities." Jiangfengdao.


    "What you taught me was that I didn''t do anything, so I was here to repair the car." Zhang Laowu nodded and bowed.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Tell me where the Su runner up is?" The river breeze began to rush into the theme.


    "Boss Su, boss su..." Zhang Lao Wu didn''t want to say.


    "Say, or I''ll kill you now." The river breeze suddenly cheers a way.


    "I said that boss Su is living in a luxury hotel in the county," he said


    "The most luxurious hotel? Well, take me there Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t have to go to that." Zhang Laowu said: "let boss Su see that I''m not good-looking."


    "Well? Do you want to die? " Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    A wave of murderous spirit soared up to Zhang Laowu.


    Zhang Laowu trembled and said, "I''ll go. I can''t go yet."


    "Well, let''s go." The river breeze is cold to hum a way.


    Zhang Lao Wu had to lead the way, like a defeated rooster.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 404

    In front of the most luxurious hotel in the county, Jiang Feng looked up and saw that a ten story building, which looked very tall, was the highest building in the county.


    It is said that a rich businessman from other places invested and built it here. Once it opened, it became the most upscale hotel in the county, representing its identity.


    A lot of dignified people love to eat here, pretend to be forced, and play face.


    "Is that it?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, here it is." Zhang Laowu.


    "In that room, you know?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "Yes, I was here last time." Zhang Laowu said, "but I don''t know if he is here at this time."


    "Whether you are in or not, you have to go up and have a look. Go ahead and lead the way." Jiangfengdao.


    They entered the hotel and were stopped by the front desk.


    But Zhang Laowu still had some face and soon let him go.


    Before arriving at room 666 on the sixth floor, Zhang Laowu said, "this is the last time I came here, boss Su''s room."


    "Good. Knock on the door." The wind of the river is blowing hard.


    Zhang Laowu had already driven the duck to the shelves, and he had no scruples. He carried it away and knocked on the door a few times.


    Dong Dong!


    When the door rang, there was no answer.


    "Isn''t it in there?" Zhang Laowu.


    "Knock again." Jiangfengdao.


    Zhang Lao Wu had to knock again, but no one answered.


    The river breeze frowned, isn''t it really inside? Or have you left here?


    At this time, a cleaning aunt passed by, and Jiang Feng asked, "Auntie, do you notice if there is anyone else in this room?"


    The aunt looked at the good purpose, very enthusiastic said: "yes, I just saw a woman go in, has not checked out, also did not see out."


    "Thank you, auntie." River breeze thanks a way.


    "It''s OK. By the way, who are you? What can I do for them? Do you want me to call for you? " She said.


    "We are all friends. We just called to make an appointment, but no one answered the knock. Maybe we are taking a bath. Don''t bother auntie. Let''s wait for a while." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, you can come to me if you have something. I''m in the duty room on the sixth floor." Aunt said, and then pushed the cleaning car away.


    Jiang Feng motioned to Zhang Laowu and asked him to knock on the door.


    Since aunt cleaning said it was inside, it must be inside.


    "A woman went in. Hum, Ken was doing something good, so she didn''t have time to answer. Knock for me, knock hard." Jiangfengdao.


    Finally, someone responded.


    "What''s the matter? If you knock again, I''ll complain to you." A man''s voice came out.


    Zhang Laowu distinguished it and said, "this is boss Su''s voice. I remember it very clearly."


    "Well, I see." Jiangfengdao.


    Then there was another indescribable sound, about three minutes.


    River breeze heart burst of ridicule, three minutes, ha ha, unexpectedly still a short man.


    I dare to go out and look for a woman just like this. My head is really kicked by a donkey.


    Bang!


    When the room opened, a woman with untidy clothes and messy hair came out and slammed the door.


    "Mad, what''s the big deal? It''s not that I didn''t give you money. You''re disgusted. Cut." Inside came the voice of the Su runner up.


    Jiang Feng gives Zhang Laowu a silent gesture, and then goes in.


    Entering the room, there were two bodyguards in the hall. They were lying in the trough. They were so powerful that they could find women. The Su runner up was hungry.


    When the bodyguards saw that Jiang Feng came in suddenly, one of them called out: "Hello, who are you and what do you do?"


    "I''m looking for Su Yajun." Jiangfengdao.


    "Who''s looking for me? It''s not annoying." Su Yajun came out from the inside, wearing a nightgown, with a cigar in his mouth and a glass of red wine in his hand. His face was tired and his eyes were black. At first sight, he was overindulged.


    Su Yajun looked at the river breeze and said, "do I know you? Have I met you? "


    "You don''t know me and haven''t met me, but I know you, Su Yajun and boss su." River breeze light way.


    "Who are you in the end? Don''t make a fool of me. What''s the matter? I''m busy." Su Yajun sat on the sofa and drank the red wine in his glass.


    "I want to know why you are not good for our Jiang family. You ask someone to blackmail and defraud us, saying that there is something wrong with our products and killing people." Jiangfengdao.


    Su Yajun was stunned. He seemed to think of something and said, "are you from the Jiang family in Wangpo village?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that I didn''t find the wrong person. Why did I do that?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Su Yajun suddenly stood up, full of shock, "I know, you are Jiang Jianjun''s son Jiang Feng."


    Jiang Feng didn''t answer. It was a default.


    "Wan Chunhua and his martial uncle didn''t deal with you? That bullshit, I took so much money in vain. It''s rubbish. It''s rubbish. " Su Yajun scolded, he is still worried about his money wasted, did not feel his death is coming.


    "You''re wrong. The value of your money at least killed both of them." River breeze light way.


    "What do you mean, they''re dead?" Su Yajun exclaimed.


    "If they don''t die, can I stand here? Just think for yourself." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, Su Yajun knew that he was afraid. The burning cigar fell off from his hand and fell to the ground. The beautiful carpet was very open, and a big hole was burned out. A pungent burning smell filled the whole room.


    "What do you want?" Su Yajun retreated.


    "What do you want me to do?" Jiang Feng asked back, pushing Su Yajun step by step.


    With a wave of his hand, Su Yajun commanded the two bodyguards and said, "give it to me and throw it out."


    The two bodyguards didn''t know what to do. They just listened to the boss''s words, let them go up, and they hit the river with their fists.


    Jiang Feng grinned and didn''t move at all. He let his bodyguard''s fist hit him.


    Two bangs!


    The bodyguard was stunned for three seconds, and then let out a scream.


    It turns out that Jiang Feng smashed the bodyguard''s fists with his dark strength, smashed the bones and turned them into meat buns.


    In the future, they are useless, let alone bodyguards. It''s hard for them to shit.


    This is the end of not having eyes.


    Without two brushes to be a bodyguard, I''m really a dung beetle. I don''t know how many kilos I have.


    Jiang Feng raised his legs and kicked the bodyguard out. He hit the wall and immediately fell into a coma.


    Plop!


    Su Yajun was paralyzed with fright. His legs were wet. He was scared to pee.


    Oh, it''s not frightening.


    "Since you''re a coward, don''t do anything that scares you. Now I''ll give you a chance to say, why are you aiming at us?" Jiang Feng came to Su''s second army and despised Tao.


    "Because, because, I want to develop business and make investment in Qingzhu County, but your food factory has occupied the market here, and it''s hard for me to get in, so I want to buy your market, but your father doesn''t want to, and finally I have to think of other ways." Su Yajun gave the reason.


    "Because of that?" Jiang Feng held back his anger and asked.


    If that''s the reason, it would be too bad.


    In order to occupy the market in Qingzhu County, it is hateful to use such despicable means.


    For self-interest, it is necessary to destroy the hard work of others.


    Jiang Feng is naturally very angry. If Jiang Jianjun knows about it, he will be even more angry.


    "Because of these, I know I''m wrong. Let me go. I''ll pay for any loss I cause you." Su Yajun got up and crawled at the foot of the river wind.


    Jiang Feng kicked him away and said, "you still have the face to beg me, but it''s not the next time. Do you want to have another chance?"


    "No, I absolutely dare not. I''ll get out of Qingzhu county. I won''t disturb you any more." Su Yajun was frightened.


    "It''s late. Since you''re here, you should leave something behind." Jiangfengdao.


    "Leave something... What?" Su Yajun now regrets his death. You know, the river wind is so strong that he is not easy to provoke. Even if he is killed, he does not dare to come to the door again and again.


    If you don''t succeed at the first time, you won''t let Wan Chunhua invite his martial uncle any more.


    At this point, he had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "For example, if you have one hand or two feet, choose one of them. You can choose one yourself." The river breeze is cold.


    Su Yajun was so scared that he was all over soft and collapsed on the ground again, "can you look at me for the sake of Su family, give me a chance, really, I don''t want to be a disabled person."


    "The Su family?" Jiang Feng was stunned and asked, "which Su family?"


    "It''s the Su family in the capital. I''ve heard about it. I''m from the Su family. Hehe, do we still have some connections? If so, it''s great. We don''t know each other." Su Yajun saw that Jiang Feng seemed to know their su family. It was like catching a straw and getting up again.


    "It''s a coincidence that they are from the Su family in the capital. Tut Tut, I can meet you everywhere." Jiang Feng said, "I have dealt with the people of your Su family a few days ago."


    "Oh, I''ll tell you, we washed the Dragon King Temple in the flood, and our family beat our family." Su Yajun surprised.


    "Who are you from? Don''t put gold on your face. Look at your bear." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Yes, my bear." Su Yajun said, "since you know our Su family, can you give me a break?"


    "I''ll let you go." Jiang Feng suddenly has a plan.


    Su Yajun was overjoyed and repeatedly said, "thank you, thank you, hehe."


    "But you have to do something for me, or you will have to cut your hands and feet." The river breeze talks a front to turn, say.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Su Yajun tried to ask.


    Because he also has to weigh the weight, if it''s the kind of treason, or he can''t finish things, he promised also in vain.


    "It''s very simple for you. Since you are from the Su family, you will have a chance to know the internal situation of your Su family. If you know something now, you''d better tell me now. If you don''t know it clearly, go back and find out for me and tell me again." Jiangfengdao.


    "The internal situation of our Su family?" Su Yajun was puzzled.


    Jiang Feng reminded: "for example, you collude with the dark forces."


    "What Su Yajun was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. I didn''t know there was such a thing. You must have made a mistake."


    This is the truth of Su Yajun. He has never heard of such a thing.


    Jiang Feng can see that he is not lying. It seems that only some senior members of the Su family know about it. What they do is impenetrable. No one in their own family knows about it, let alone outsiders.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yingyun''s sudden appearance, the world would still be in the dark.


    "I ask you, do you know Su Yingyun?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, my cousin." Su Yajun road.


    "The identity of her dark one is well known. There must be something wrong with your Su family, but you don''t know it." The river breeze is deep.


    Su Yajun was shocked

 Chapter 405

    "Do you mean our Su family is in collusion with the dark forces?" Su Yajun road.


    His eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t believe that the Su family would do such a thing.


    His cousin has always been steady, beautiful and studious. She has always been the son of heaven in school. How can she be a dark one.


    These two identities don''t match at all, OK.


    "Yes, your Su family colludes with the dark forces, and even has closer ties. A few days ago, Su Yingyun snatched the prize of the top ten famous schools'' martial arts competition League in public and fled." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t believe it." Su Yajun still can''t accept the fact.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you, but that''s the truth. If you want to live, do as I say." Jiangfengdao.


    Su Yajun sat on the ground decadent, silent.


    It can be seen that he is very concerned about the reputation of his family. Now such a thing has happened, which makes his proud family influence smash and disappear.


    Jiang Feng is quietly looking at him, waiting for his choice.


    No matter how he chooses, it doesn''t matter to Jiang Feng.


    If he agrees to go exploring, he can save some time. If he doesn''t agree, it''s OK. Anyway, Han Shilong has sent someone to investigate, but it will take longer.


    "Well, I''ve decided to go back and see if it''s what you said." Su Yajun suddenly showed a face of determination. He had the last illusion about his family.


    "Good. Those who know current affairs are outstanding. You will be glad for your choice." There is a radian in the mouth of the river.


    "Then I can go." Su Yajun stood up.


    "Don''t worry. Although you promise to go back and find out the secret, what if you go back on your way, or go along with others for the sake of the family''s strength? Who should I go to then?" Jiangfengdao.


    "What else do you want?" Su Yajun has completely calmed down. The mutation of his family makes him forget his fear of Jiang Feng.


    "Of course, I have to leave something on you. I can''t rest assured until I know your whereabouts all the time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, come on." Su Yajun also gave up.


    "Good. I appreciate you now. Now I''m like a man. Dare to do something." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "You just relax, close your eyes, and you''re ready."


    Su Yajun closed his eyes, Jiang Feng stretched out a finger, fingertip flashed a little light, and then quickly and gently on his forehead.


    The light spot didn''t enter Su''s eyebrows. He opened his eyes slowly and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    Just in an instant, Jiang Feng had already controlled his mind. Now they are interlinked. No matter where he goes, Jiang Feng can find him.


    It''s true that Jiang Feng used "Yu Shen Jue" to control him.


    "Yu Shen Jue" can not only control animals, but also all creatures, including human beings.


    This method is also the best way to control the Su Ya army to explore.


    If successful, it means putting an eye liner in Su Jia Li.


    It should be much easier to use their own people to explore their secrets.


    I hope this move does not go wrong, it can play some role.


    "Well, you can go. Remember, let me know as soon as you have any news." The river breeze is at the mouth of the command.


    "Yes, my master." Su Yajun said respectfully.


    Su Yajun bows down and goes out. He immediately leaves the hotel and rushes to Su''s home in the capital.


    Then Jiang Feng left, but he found that Zhang Laowu had disappeared.


    I think it was when he entered the room that he ran away.


    Forget it, there''s no need to chase it. It''s just a little guy. It doesn''t matter.


    After solving the hidden thunder of Su Ya Jun, the river breeze suddenly relaxed a lot. If you win Su Ya Jun, no one will attack their factory any more.


    On the way home, Jiang Feng met a stall selling down jacket and cotton hat gloves.


    Stall is a young couple, the two shivering in the cold wind.


    But in order to live a good life, they have to do this, trying to squeeze a smile out of their face.


    This is the true portrayal of the poorest people at the bottom.


    The river wind was so unbearable that it moved the heart of compassion.


    "Boss, how to sell down jacket?" Jiang Feng picked up a down jacket and asked.


    "It''s not expensive. Our down jacket is cheap. It''s only 200 yuan. It''s absolutely worth it. You can feel the material and the down inside." The woman rushed forward to introduce Jiang Feng.


    The wind of the river turns over. Indeed, the quality of these down jackets is good, no worse than the high-end goods in the exclusive stores.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it good? Do you want to buy one for your girlfriend or for your elders?" The woman said enthusiastically.


    "Well, it''s really good. The quality is up to standard. Well, you can bring me three pieces, two for the elder, and the other one is... For my girlfriend." Jiang Feng decided to buy three pieces at the moment.


    At that time, his mother, aunt and Cheng Shaoqing will work one by one.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wrap it for you right away." Woman smell speech very happy, sell three pieces at a time, can let him how much profit, not as a day in vain.


    "By the way, we must choose those beautiful ones, or I don''t want them." River breeze reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry, my choice is absolutely good, if not, you can return it." The woman said.


    "That''s good." The river breeze is satisfied.


    At this time, Jiang Feng saw some good earcaps and gloves, and bought three sets of them. Anyway, he bought them all, and he could buy them all.


    But he didn''t forget his father. He bought a pair of suede shoes at the stall next door. They are suitable for winter.


    This is the first time that he has bought clothes for his parents. There is a sense of satisfaction and pride in his heart.


    His parents brought him up and did their best. Now he can give back a little bit, so he feels very happy.


    Maybe this is the joy of crow''s back feeding.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at home, Jiang Feng cheerfully cried: "Oh, people, look what I brought back to you from the county."


    "What are you so happy about?" Zhang Mei walked out of the house and looked at her son with a happy smile.


    "Look, mom." Jiang Feng raises his clothes to Zhang Mei.


    "Why, down jacket, where are you from?" Zhang MeiDao.


    "Of course, I bought it. You, aunt and Shao Qing, one for each. Come and have a try and see if it fits." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, my son knows that he bought clothes for me. I''m so moved. Come on, let mom have a try." Zhang Mei put down her things and said with a smile.


    You can guess that her heart must be very moved.


    Zhang Mei took one and put it on. It was very suitable and stylish. It seemed that she was a few years younger and wanted to return to her old youth.


    When Jiang Jianjun, Jiang Aiqin and Cheng Shaoqing heard the news, they saw Zhang Mei''s new look and praised her. They all said that the clothes were good and worth buying.


    "Come on, auntie, and yours. Try it, too." Jiang Feng handed one to Jiang Aiqin.


    Jiang Aiqin happily put it on. It was really beautiful. After a turn, she looked like a beautiful young woman.


    Jiang Feng takes a look at Cheng Shaoqing and looks forward to her. With a smile in his heart, he takes out the last and most beautiful one and hands it to her.


    "Shaoqing, this is yours. After all, yours is brighter. You should try it." Jiangfengdao.


    "And mine." Cheng Shaoqing was not only expected, but also unexpected.


    Cheng Shaoqing put on, wow, I look like a beautiful princess, very beautiful.


    "Oh, it looks good on young people. Look at Shaoqing. How beautiful she is, like a fairy." Zhang Mei praised.


    "Yes, Shao Qing is good-looking. If you put on this dress, it''s even more good-looking. It''s because our family has a good eye." Jiang Aiqin road.


    Cheng Shaoqing blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Ah, it''s better for you. Someone sent something. Pity me. There''s nothing." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Ha ha, how can I? Of course, I''ve got my father''s share. I forget that no one dares to forget you." Jiang Feng said with a smile and took out the last thing.


    "Look, a pair of shoes. I bought them specially for my father." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Jianjun laughed, "there is really me. I just said, how can my son forget me."


    Although a pair of shoes is not worth much money, but the heart can make people warm.


    Jiang Jianjun immediately put on a new one and walked around the yard. His hearty laughter reverberated in the sky.


    "I said Xiaofeng, why do you suddenly remember to buy us down jacket? It''s not snowing and you can''t wear it." Jiang Aiqin road.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it will snow tomorrow." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Xiaofeng is right. It''s time for snow. Since winter, there hasn''t been any snow. Auspicious snow is a good year. How can we have a good year without snow?" Jiang jianjundao.


    "By the way, what happened when you went to the county? Did you find their gang? " Cheng Shaoqing is asked about the business, a worried look.


    "Don''t worry. If I go out, there will be nothing that can''t be solved." Jiang Feng said, "the so-called boss Su has been sent away by me. No one will come to look for trouble in the future."


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nodded, "it''s OK."


    She seemed relieved.


    "Well, Xiaofeng has a way." Zhang MeiDao.


    "You said that boss Su, who on earth? I feel a little familiar. It seems that I''ve heard of him somewhere." Jiang jianjundao.


    Jiang Feng smiles, looks at his father and asks, "Dad, did someone talk to you about purchasing the factory a while ago?"


    Jiang Jianjun frowned and thought about it, then patted his thigh and said, "Oh... I remember that it happened. He said that boss Su came to me and wanted to buy our market. Of course, I didn''t agree. I didn''t pay attention to those people. Because I was busy, I forgot about it."


    "That''s right. Those people are looking for trouble in order to be more obedient than us and give up the factory." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s no wonder that boss Su is so familiar to me. It turns out that it''s a group of them. It''s really irritating. We can''t adopt such a method even if the merger fails." Jiang Jianjun suddenly realized the truth.


    "I can''t help it. Now some people can do anything for the sake of interests, so we should be more careful in the future. If we encounter such a thing again, we should send special people to talk about it, raise the conditions and scare them away." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I see. It''s time to pay attention in the future." Jiang Jianjun nodded.


    "Well, anyway, it''s a good day. Everything is going well. We should celebrate. I''ll buy a bottle of good wine and you two can have a drink." Zhang Mei is jubilant.


    "All right, all right, go ahead and have the best wine." Jiang Jianjun agreed with both hands.


    Jiang Feng looks at his family and laughs. He is very satisfied and smiles on his face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 406

    Get up the next day.


    The river breeze feels chilly outside, and the light is also dazzling.


    The river breeze covered his eyes and said, "it''s only seven o''clock now. Why is it so bright outside?"


    Jiang Feng put on his clothes, got up and pushed the door open.


    Whoo!


    A cold wind blowing, a few snowflakes fall on the face of the river, ice cold, soon melted into a few drops, rolling down the face.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are wide open, and he looks at the world covered with silver.


    At this time, the goose feather like snow is flying, and it is very beautiful.


    This is a beautiful scene of the snowy country.


    "It''s snowing. It''s really snowing." The river breeze whispers.


    Yesterday, he joked that it might snow today. He really guessed it.


    This is the first snow of this year, and it''s still so big. It must be a good omen. It''s estimated that the farmers are very happy again.


    The heavy snow can alleviate the drought of crops and ensure the harvest of a season.


    Jiang Feng went to the yard and looked up at the snow. The snow confused his eyes and wetted the corners of his eyes.


    "Beautiful?" Cheng Shaoqing''s voice came.


    Jiang Feng looked back and saw that Cheng Shaoqing had changed into the down jacket she had given her yesterday, the hairy ear cap and the thick cotton gloves.


    Cheng Shaoqing asked, the river is a little cold, he did not know is to ask snow beautiful, or to ask people beautiful.


    But at this moment, snow and people are beautiful, snow foil people more beautiful and moving, people foil snow more flawless.


    "Beautiful, all beautiful." Jiang Feng replied.


    "Ha ha, just beautiful." Cheng Shaoqing smiles.


    Cheng Shaoqing turns around in the snow, like an elf in the snow, with flowing hair, overflowing smile, clear eyes... Charming and enchanting everywhere


    For a time, Jiang Feng was obsessed with watching and absorbed in watching


    Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei lie on the window, looking at the two people in the yard. They are also laughing.


    "Our son is promising." Jiang Jianjun said with emotion.


    "Of course, it''s better than you anyway. It''s your Jiang family''s ancestral grave that smoke when you find such a beautiful girl." Zhang Meibai glanced at him.


    "Look at what you say. Isn''t the wife I''m looking for beautiful?" Jiang Jianjun said with a straight face.


    "Screw you. It''s not serious at such an old age. I''m kidding." Zhang Mei hit Jiang Jianjun''s chest with her fist.


    But her smile was sweet and not really angry.


    They seldom have such warmth between husband and wife, so they enjoy it very much.


    Life is finally getting better, and their old age seems to have been restrained, and they are rejuvenated.


    This year, this is a turning point year, from poor to rich, like magic, but also left them with deep experience.


    On the window next door, Jiang Aiqin''s face was reflected. She also showed a long lost happy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng has been staying at home for three days. After confirming that no one is bothering him again, he left at ease and returned to school.


    But a few days after I got back to school, I had a winter vacation.


    Life is so fast, these days is more leisurely, Jiangfeng is eating some fat, always feel the stomach to the outside.


    On the day of the holiday, Qiu Ying found him.


    Qiu Ying is still the simple girl in the past. Her dress is simple and plain. She doesn''t have a fancy face. Her clothes fit well but are not expensive. No matter how ordinary the clothes are, she can wear different tastes.


    "Eh, Qiu Ying, why are you here? Don''t you go back home by bus?" Jiang Feng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a river breeze like this. Last time you lent me money, I can''t repay it in the near future, because my mother''s condition is getting worse again. I can only wait until next year''s wheat at home is sold to you." Qiu Ying lowered her head and said.


    "I said that if you really want to pay it back, you will pay it back when you have money. Besides, I''m not in a hurry to use money. Why did you mention it again? Don''t mention it again in the future." Jiang Feng said.


    Jiang Feng didn''t expect her to pay back the money. At the beginning, she was pitiful and supported her.


    But Qiu Ying kept it in mind and would not forget it.


    Qiu Ying did not speak, nodded slightly, and then pulled the heavy luggage to leave.


    Maybe Jiang Feng''s words hurt her self-esteem.


    "Don''t leave. I''ll take you to the station." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "No, I can do it myself." Qiu Ying gave a faint smile, but there was a trace of pain in her smile.


    "Wait a minute. Shaoqing and Luo Xiaoling will come right away. They are going to see Luo Xiaoling off. Let''s go together." Jiang Feng grabs Qiu Ying''s package and refuses to let her go.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing live in this city. They have no luggage to take, so they plan to send people away and make friends with their classmates.


    Soon Cheng Shaoqing and Luo Xiaoling came. They were also carrying big and small bags. Like ordinary students, they were very busy and eager to go home.


    "Come here, let''s go to the station together." Jiang Feng waved and called.


    "Xiaoying is here, too. Just in time, let''s go together." Luo Xiaoling said.


    "Well." Qiu Ying greets Luo Xiaoling and Cheng Shaoqing with a smile.


    "Let''s stop a car first and get on the bus. There must be a lot of people at the station today. We didn''t even get to the station late." Jiang Feng reached out to stop a car and asked everyone to get on.


    Jiang Feng''s broken car was left there when he went to senbian town last time, and he didn''t want it any more, so he became a car owner and had to stop and take a taxi.


    But I can buy a new one later. I can drive a tall car. Anyway, I have money.


    Jiang Feng asked the three girls to get on the bus first, and then put all their luggage into the rear compartment. Then he got on the co pilot and said to the driver, "master, go to the station as soon as possible, and catch the bus."


    "OK, sit down." The driver said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus, the three girls were chatting with each other, and the river breeze couldn''t get in.


    But the river breeze still found a crevice to insert a, way: "Xiaoying, you just said your mother was sick?"


    "Well, I''ve been sick for several years. I haven''t been getting better. Recently, it''s getting worse." Qiu Ying said helplessly.


    "What''s wrong? Maybe I can go and have a look. " Asked Jiang Feng.


    "We do not know, went to a lot of hospitals, did not find out the cause, can only drag day by day." Qiu yingdao.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, no longer talking, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Looking at him, Cheng Shaoqing seems to have guessed the thoughts in his heart, and his eyes show the light of wisdom.


    When they got to the station, they first put Luo Xiaoling on the bus, because Luo Xiaoling''s bus was just about to start, and they came just in time.


    There were a lot of people in the station. They found Qiu Ying''s waiting place again.


    "You go back. I''ll just wait for the bus myself." Qiu yingdao.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Feng suddenly turned and ran to the ticket office.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Qiu Ying called.


    "Don''t worry about him, you''ll know in a moment." Cheng Shaoqing Road, and then pull Qiu Ying directly sat on the luggage to rest.


    After a while, Jiang Feng came back with two more tickets in his hand.


    "Let''s go back with you and see your mother''s condition. Maybe I can cure her." Jiangfengdao.


    "This..." Qiu Ying was speechless. She never thought Jiang Feng would do this.


    Jiang Feng looked at Cheng Shaoqing and said, "I''ve made a decision for you. You won''t be surprised."


    "Ha ha, no, in fact, I have seen your idea for a long time. After learning that Xiaoying''s mother is seriously ill, I also have the idea of going to have a look." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile, like an understanding and virtuous wife.


    "Hey, hey, that''s good." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Wow, Wuwu..." Qiu Ying burst into tears, which attracted countless people.


    "Xiaoying, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry. We are helping you." Cheng Shaoqing hugs Qiu Ying and comforts her.


    "I know, Wuwu, I know you are helping me. I''m just so moved and happy." Qiu Ying choked.


    "Well, don''t cry. Many people here are watching. Don''t let everyone misunderstand." The river breeze whispers.


    Qiu Ying wiped a few tears, stopped crying, said: "thank you, but I still hope you don''t go, before you help me already very troublesome you, if you go back with me, I will be more sorry, and my mother''s disease is very strange, the hospital can''t see well, if you go in vain."


    "Xiaoying, you may not know that Jiang Feng is a good doctor. He has excellent medical skills. He is optimistic about my mother''s illness. I believe Jiang Feng can do it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Qiu Ying surprised to see to river breeze, "really?"


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng laughed, "if it''s not an extremely special disease, it should be OK."


    Jiang Feng doesn''t talk too much. If he talks too much, he won''t be able to make it out in case of any troublesome illness.


    "In that case, you can go back with me, hoping to really cure my mother''s disease." Qiu Ying raised a glimmer of hope.


    Ever since her mother got that strange disease, she has not been happy all day. She is always depressed. It seems that there is an invisible mountain pressing on her, which makes her gasp.


    She really longed for someone to remove the mountain from her body and let her take a breath. Even if it was a mouthful, she was satisfied.


    Because now the pressure is too merciless, it seems that every day like a knife scraping her spine.


    "Let''s go then." Jiangfengdao.


    The three got on the bus and ran all the way to Qiu Ying''s hometown.


    Qiu Ying''s hometown is in a small mountain village in the south of the five ridges. It''s one of the thousands of mountain villages. It''s unremarkable and unknown to the public.


    But all along, this great land has nurtured generations of simple people.


    When they arrived at Qiu Ying''s hometown, it was three days later. After getting off the bus, they saw an old and heavy village, which was exactly like a small town.


    One of them is a small river, and a stone bridge carved with years stands on the river.


    The architecture here is particularly distinctive, with the most representative style of Lingnan, and it still keeps some traditional construction in ancient times.


    On the narrow and twisted road, it is extremely clean. Except for some dead leaves, there is no garbage that can only be seen in the city. Everything seems to be the cleanest and most peaceful world.


    Although it is winter now, the beauty here has not been covered up. It still shows its beauty. Under the gray clothes of cold, it is the spring feeling waiting for the opportunity.


    Because of the cold air and become slow under the river, from time to time there will be fish jumped on the surface, breathing fresh air.


    If you look down in the sky, you will find that all these beautiful things are surrounded by three mountains.


    That''s why it''s so old. That''s why it''s called a mountain village.


    The road under their feet at this time is the only way for the village to lead to the outside world, which was built three years ago.


    "It''s so beautiful here. I love it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I''ll take you to my house." Qiu Ying was eager to return home and led them to the other end of the village.


    Qiu Ying''s home is a dilapidated courtyard in sharp contrast to the one next door.

 Chapter 407

    Jiang Feng looks at Qiu Ying''s home, and suddenly feels inexplicable bitterness in his heart.


    No wonder Qiu Ying worked hard to work and study. It''s not easy to live in such a family and go to university.


    Jiang Feng looked at the tall and brand-new courtyard next to them. The two families formed a sharp contrast. At this time, it was so dazzling and sad.


    Cheng Shaoqing is also some Lengleng Leng looking at, thin eyebrow wrinkled a ball.


    Qiu Ying seems to see their mind, said: "we are like this, you must not dislike."


    "How can it be? We certainly won''t abandon it. Anyway, it''s always a warm home here, right, Shaoqing?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, don''t think about it. We are all good friends. Your home is our home. We will hate our own home." Cheng Shaoqing cooperated.


    They are interlinked and try their best to cheer themselves up so as not to embarrass Qiu Ying because of her poor family.


    "Who, who''s out there?" At this time, an old voice came from the yard.


    But listen to this voice, you can imagine that it is a person who has experienced many vicissitudes.


    "It''s my father''s voice." Qiu Ying pushed them away and yelled, "Dad, it''s me, Xiao Ying."


    "Ah, Xiaoying is back. Come on in. I thought you would come back soon. I said how could magpies fly to the wall this morning and scream all the time." Qiu Ying''s father said in a joyful tone.


    "Dad, let me introduce my classmates." Qiu Ying waves back, signaling Jiangfeng and Cheng Shaoqing to go.


    They immediately walked past and saw an old man with white hair. Looking at his appearance, a few of them were sixty years old.


    But in such a cold winter, he was wearing a thin dress, with a black stick in his hand, a white beard cocked up, and a pair of muddy eyes looking curiously at the river breeze and Cheng Shaoqing.


    Jiang Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Qiu Ying''s father was so old. No wonder they were willing to be poor.


    The pillar of a family has no labor force, so it can only live every day.


    Fortunately, they were lucky that Qiu Ying was admitted to university, which gave them the strength to live in this world.


    "Dad, you see, this is my classmate, Jiang Feng, Cheng Shaoqing." Qiu Ying introduced her father.


    "You have a classmate to come over. Why don''t you say it earlier and make a phone call? I''ll be ready. You don''t even have a place to stay at home. What can you do?" Qiu Ying''s father is full of shame.


    With that, he was about to put down his crutches to clean up, but he almost tripped.


    Qiu Ying quickly helped her father. Her eyes were already glistening with tears. "Dad, don''t be busy. I''ll clean it up. You can sit and rest."


    "Uncle, it''s OK. We don''t mind. Let''s clean up together." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, uncle, we and Xiaoying are not only classmates, but also best friends. We take this place as our home." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    The three young people said they would do it, and they worked hard.


    "Well, I''m old and useless. I''m very happy that Xiaoying can have friends like you. Thank you. If Xiaoying bothers you, I''ll say sorry for her first." Qiu Ying''s father said.


    "Where do you say that? Don''t say that. Xiaoying is excellent. She performs well in school. Everyone is willing to make friends with her." Jiangfengdao.


    He said that to please the old man.


    Qiu Ying looks at Jiang Feng gratefully. She is very grateful to Jiang Feng for saying so. At least her father can be relieved.


    Qiu Ying''s father really showed a smile and said, "that''s good. Xiao Ying has grown up. I hope she will have the ability to walk out of this dark mountain village and stop being here. It''s meaningless."


    "Dad, I will definitely go out. I will take you and my mother out and let''s get out of here." Qiu Ying cried with tears.


    "We will not go out, we can die here, we can''t leave here, but you are different, you are still young." Qiu Ying''s father said.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? How can you die? No, we came back to see my mother today." Qiu Ying could not help but shed tears.


    "To see your mother? You''re not kidding Qiu Ying''s father said.


    "No, Jiang Fenghui is a doctor. He just came here to have a look." Qiu Ying pointed to the wind tunnel of the river.


    "Really, young man?" Qiu Ying''s father asked.


    "I do know some medical skills, but I have to see my aunt''s condition before I can make a judgment." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s great. Don''t clean up. Come with me." Qiu Ying''s father said.


    Several people entered the main hall. There was a table with a statue of Avalokitesvara on it. In front of it was a fruit tray with several withered apples.


    The left side of the main room was partitioned into an inner room. There was a wooden bed with a thick quilt. An old woman was lying on it. Her face was yellow and thin, and her breath was very weak. She seemed to be out of breath at any time.


    Qiu Ying saw her mother like this and threw herself into her mother''s arms with a cry.


    "It''s Xiaoying. Don''t cry. Mom, I''m fine." Qiu Ying''s mother stroked her hair and forced out a smile.


    "Ma... Wuwu..." Qiu Ying still cried.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing were both sad, and their eyes were slightly moist.


    Ah, this is the world, ten people nine difficult, life is not easy.


    The living suffer, the dead cannot rest.


    Jiang Feng sighs constantly in his heart, sighs for the ordinary people, sighs for the life and death, and sighs for the reincarnation


    Qiu Ying got up, took Jiang Feng''s hand and said, "Jiang Feng, please show my mother the disease now. What''s the disease?"


    "Xiaoying is not in a hurry. Let me have a closer look." Jiang Feng patted Qiu Ying on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Jiang Feng stepped forward and began to observe the state of Qiu Ying''s mother carefully.


    Soon, he found that Qiu Ying''s mother''s left half was swollen, but her right half was all right.


    In addition, Qiu Ying''s mother''s eyeballs are inclined to both sides, not so flexible.


    Seeing these, Jiang Feng already has some features in his heart.


    But Jiang Feng still needs to confirm. He asked, "aunt, are your legs inflexible or even unconscious sometimes?"


    "Yes, it is." Qiu Ying''s mother replied.


    "Do you often feel headache?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "Well, it is." Qiu Ying''s mother said.


    "Well, I''ve got a rough idea." The river breeze has a number in mind.


    "That''s all right?" Qiu Ying can''t believe it.


    Her mother had seen it in many hospitals. The doctors were at a loss. They couldn''t find out what the disease was. But Jiang Feng simply looked at it and asked, which was incredible.


    "Come on, let''s go out and talk." The river breeze signaled to everyone.


    They went out and came to the yard. Several people gathered around them. Qiu Ying was most worried and asked, "do you see what''s wrong?"


    "If I guess well, it should be the nerve block in your mother''s spine, which was mild at first, but now it''s serious, causing half of her body to be swollen." Jiang Feng said: "the nerve can not be smooth, it will lead to headache, but also the phenomenon of eye tilt."


    "But it''s still good now, but it''s developing in a worse direction, but it''s not at the worst. Otherwise, your mother would have been paralyzed for a long time, and she would not have any consciousness any more. What''s more serious is that she is in a vegetative state, and there is little life left." Jiangfengdao.


    "Why didn''t they check it out in the hospital?" Qiu Ying''s father asked.


    "Ha ha, hospitals can check out some diseases, but it is very difficult to check out such complicated diseases, otherwise there would not be so many people who died of diseases in the world." Jiang Feng laughs.


    His explanation is reasonable and irrefutable.


    "Do you have any way to cure Xiaoying''s mother?" Cheng Shaoqing asked the key.


    At present, it''s still important to save people. Besides, they come here to save people.


    Jiang Feng laughed and said, "of course, since I can see what the disease is, I can definitely cure it."


    "Really?" Qiu Ying is nervous and excited.


    "Well, yes, it''s all minor ailments. It''s not difficult for me at all." Jiang Feng gave her a definite answer.


    "Dad, do you hear me? Jiang Feng said that my mother''s illness can be cured. " Qiu Ying grabs her father''s hand.


    Qiu Ying''s father was also excited and said, "I heard it, I heard it..."


    Father and daughter hugged and wept, tears wet each other''s shoulders.


    "Jiang Feng, are you sure?" Cheng Shaoqing asked in a low voice. She was afraid that if she could not cure them in the end, it would hurt their heart even more.


    Jiang Feng made an "OK" gesture and showed a confident smile.


    These diseases are a piece of cake for him, a pill to go down, to ensure recovery.


    But now he has no ready-made pills in his body and needs to be refined again.


    Jiang Feng said, "but I need herbs. Where do you have a pharmacy or a place where you can collect herbs?"


    "Yes, we are surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there are many kinds of herbs. People in our village often go to the mountains to collect herbs and sell them." Qiu Ying wiped away her tears.


    "Well, OK, let''s go to the mountain and collect some medicine to make up the medicine for your mother''s disease." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ll take you right away." Qiu yingdao.


    "Xiaoying, don''t worry. It''s not too late for me to cook for you. You''ve just come back, and your friend hasn''t sat down to have a rest and a cup of tea. How can he go to work immediately?" It''s Qiu Ying''s father who knows that he will neglect the guests.


    "Yes, let''s go after dinner." Qiu Ying reacted and thought it was this reason.


    "It''s OK. Go now. Let''s come back and talk about dinner." But Jiang Feng doesn''t care. He wants to go to collect herbs right away. He wants to finish his business early and calm down early.


    "Yes, take the medicine first." Cheng Shaoqing''s voice.


    "This... Dad, what do you think?" Qiu Ying is not sure to pay attention.


    Qiu Ying''s father thought about it and said, "it''s OK. You can go. I''ll cook for you at home. When you come back, I''ll have dinner."


    This is a good way.


    Everyone agrees.


    Just as they were about to go out, the door was kicked open with a bang.


    From the outside came two young men with flowing and mixed looks.


    After seeing them, Qiu Ying''s face became very ugly

 Chapter 408

    "Who let you in? Get out." Qiu Ying exclaimed excitedly.


    The two youths in the door sneer and stare at Qiu Ying like wolves.


    "Oh, my little sister Xiaoying has come back. Tut Tut, she has come back from the big city. Isn''t it a good day?" Said one of the skinny youths, in a tone of mockery and disdain.


    "I said Xiaoying, what kind of school are you going to go to? Come back and marry me. I promise you will be popular and spicy." Another some fat youth color Mi Mi says.


    "Get out of here, all of you." Qiu Ying roared like crazy.


    "You two animals, go, we don''t welcome you here." Qiu Ying''s father drove away with a stick.


    "You''re the one who should get out of here, old thing." The thin young man knocked off Qiu Ying''s father''s crutches, showing a very painful expression.


    Qiu Ying''s father stumbled on the ground. Qiu Ying exclaimed and raised his father, "Dad, are you OK, dad?"


    "Cough, I''m fine." Qiu Ying''s father coughed and said, "it''s really a sin. We Qiu''s family have been in bad luck for eight generations and have given birth to such a white eyed wolf."


    As soon as Jiang Feng saw that the other party had started, he was already in the middle. He yelled to the two young people, "who are you? How can you bully the old people? It''s so inhuman."


    "I also want to ask you who you are, what you are doing in our house, and whether you want to have a bad heart. Believe it or not, I will call the police." The thin youth pointed to Jiang Feng''s nose.


    What is their home? What''s the meaning of this?


    Jiang Feng looks back at Qiu Ying and wants Qiu Ying to give him a reasonable explanation.


    Qiu Ying said with tears in her eyes: "he is my brother, but he is a hateful brother without conscience."


    It turns out that this skinny young man is Qiu Ying''s brother, named Qiu Hao. He is a real gnat. He wanders around the village every day and doesn''t want to make progress. When he comes back, he asks for money. If he doesn''t give money, he will beat and scold. His behavior is extremely bad.


    Since Qiu Ying went to university, he has become more rampant. He often beat his father, saying that his father gave all the money from his family to Qiu Ying to go to school. It was his daughter-in-law''s money, which cut off his happiness for the rest of his life.


    Together with Qiu Hao is Gao Changyuan, the son of the village head. They are like birds of a feather, and each one is a good thing.


    Sneaking, gambling, playing cards, idleness and other bad habits were occupied by the two of them.


    Moreover, Gao Changyuan likes Qiu Ying very much and has been salivating over Qiu Ying all the time. They discuss that as long as Qiu Hao wants to marry Qiu Ying to Gao Changyuan, Gao Changyuan will give Qiu Hao a large amount of betrothal gifts, which will benefit each other.


    Today, Qiu Hao came back to ask for money. They are going to gamble for a while. How can they do without money.


    But unexpectedly, after coming back to see Qiu Ying back, Qiu Hao''s mind immediately became active, and Gao Changyuan''s mind became even hotter.


    Both of them have their own thoughts, but their essence is to harm others.


    After listening to Qiu Ying''s story, Cheng Shaoqing was furious and said, "you are not a thing, especially you, Qiu Hao. You are Xiaoying''s brother. How can you fight against your father?"


    "It''s none of your business. I''m not in your charge yet." Qiu Hao, Diao Heng Dao.


    "Is, you calculate which onion, have nothing to go away, don''t delay our work." Gao Changyuan said that he was going to push Cheng Shaoqing.


    Bang!


    A foot flies to kick in the past, kicks Gao Changyuan to the ground immediately.


    "Oh..." Gao Changyuan wailed and rolled on the ground like a maggot.


    It turns out that Jiang Feng kicked Cheng Shaoqing in time. How could he let people invade Cheng Shaoqing when he was present? That''s something that will never happen.


    "You hit people. Do you know where this is? Do you know who you hit? Who gave you the courage?" Seeing that Gao Changyuan had been knocked down, Qiu Hao was afraid in his heart, but he had a tough mouth and yelled.


    "I don''t care where and who you are. I''ll not only beat him, but also beat you." The river breeze kicked Qiu Hao down again.


    A few bangs gave Qiu Hao a beating.


    All of a sudden, Qiu Hao screamed.


    "Hit them, hit them hard, it''s so irritating." Cheng Shaoqing yelled.


    This kind of thing makes everyone angry when they meet, not to mention Cheng Shaoqing, a kind girl who is jealous of evil.


    Jiang Feng was not merciful. He made great efforts and soon beat Qiu Hao into a pig.


    "Ah... Ouch... My face..." Qiu Hao screamed.


    "Don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll be killed." Qiu Ying''s father can''t see it any more. After all, Qiu Hao is his son. Tiger poison doesn''t eat his son. No matter what, Qiu Hao has his own fault. He can''t bear to see his only blood beaten.


    "Dad, why do you have to ask again? He did that to you. It''s better to kill you." Qiu yingdao.


    "Xiaoying, you don''t understand. He''s a jerk. He''s also your brother. You have the same blood in your body, which can''t be changed." Qiu Ying''s father said: "even if I don''t care, don''t you know that your mother loves him most? If your mother knows about it, she will be sad."


    "No, Dad, stop talking. I don''t want to hear that." Qiu Ying shook her head desperately.


    She didn''t understand that her brother had done this, why her father was still protecting him, why?


    She was puzzled


    Jiang Feng also stops beating and looks at Qiu Ying''s father.


    Is this the so-called "pitiful person" who must be pitiful?


    Cheng Shaoqing expressed great indignation at Qiu Ying''s father''s words, hugged Qiu Ying and comforted her: "Xiao Ying, don''t do this. It''s not worth it for them."


    "Wu Wu..." Qiu Ying cried very sad.


    But Jiang Feng suddenly understood Qiu Ying''s father''s practice.


    Maybe it''s really like what he said. No matter what Qiu Hao does, their relationship will not change.


    Looking at Qiu Ying''s father''s aging appearance, the helplessness in her eyes, Jiang Feng feels a lot. Maybe this is a way to be a father.


    His father would have tolerated everything he did.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and looks at Qiu Ying again. There''s no way. Who''s going to make your life hard? With such an asshole brother.


    "Well, you Xiaoying, you should deal with me and beat me with outsiders. You shameless loser, a daughter who is someone else, has to go to school and spend all the family, so that I can''t even marry my daughter-in-law." Qiu Hao shouts, covering his face.


    "Cruel woman without conscience, you don''t deserve to be a member of our Qiu family."


    "Get out of here and don''t come back again."


    Qiu Hao seems to be beaten silly, hysterical shouting.


    "Yes, your brother is right. If you marry me, I will let you have a good life and go to school, so that your brother can have money to marry a wife." Gao Changyuan followed.


    "Wow..." Qiu Ying cried more sad, "is it all my fault? Is it wrong for me to pursue my own life? "


    "No, it''s not your fault. You should pursue your own happiness." Cheng Shaoqing hugged Qiu Ying, "they are too hateful, they want to get more places from you. They did it for nothing at that time."


    "Shut up, you two. Do you believe I''ll beat you up again?" The river wind suddenly stepped forward, and it was extremely cold.


    Scared Qiu Hao and Gao Changyuan back and forth, immediately shut up.


    It can be seen that I was scared by the river wind just now.


    "I tell you, if you dare to do this again, I will never forgive you." Jiangfeng warned.


    "Cut, who is afraid..." Gao Changyuan said.


    Jiang Feng stares at him. He leans on the threshold and lowers his head.


    "Get out of here." Jiangfengdao.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s chilly.


    Qiu Hao and Gao Changyuan finally couldn''t stand the pressure and ran away.


    Jiang Feng sighs helplessly that these two people are still a hidden danger after all. If they are not properly solved, Qiu Ying''s family will not be peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Shaoqing comforted Qiu Ying for a long time, but Qiu Ying gradually calmed down, but his sad tears never stopped.


    Cheng Shaoqing had a lot of tears.


    Qiu Ying''s father sat on one side and kept sighing, saying that it was all his fault, that the son''s failure to teach his father was the sin of his previous life.


    "Every family has its own difficult classics. Don''t be sad any more. In fact, it''s no big deal. Just don''t worry about it. You''re just a villain. If you want, you can give it to me and I promise to settle it for you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Forget it, let him live and die." Qiu Ying''s father said.


    "Ah Jiang Feng sighed.


    "I think it''s important for us to get down to business. It''s better than anything to cure my aunt first." Cheng Shaoqing digs off the topic.


    "That''s the only way." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Qiu Ying wiped away her tears and said, "let''s go. I''ll wait for you to go to the mountain to collect herbs."


    Qiu Ying seems to suddenly become strong, and buried all the sad things in the bottom of her heart.


    "Dad, you have to be careful. They may come back." Qiu yingdao.


    "You go. I''ll be fine. What can they do with me?" Qiu Ying''s father said.


    The three left home and headed for the mountain.


    Not to mention, their environment here is good, there are green mountains and green waters everywhere, but now this season let them fade the bright color, become a bit desolate.


    Qiu Ying knows where there are abundant herbs, but she is not sure if there are any herbs growing in this season.


    "Can you find herbs in this cold winter?" Qiu Ying asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find it when I''m here." Jiang Feng said: "besides, if the temperature in the mountains is not higher outside, some herbs will grow quietly. It''s just hard to find them. But if you look carefully, you can still find some."


    Jiang Feng is very sensitive to herbs. He can find any herbs in a hundred steps. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of his name as an alchemist.


    "Do you quite understand these things?" Qiu yingdao.


    "Ha ha, it''s just so so." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    While they were talking, they had come to a place in the mountains.


    As the mountain is just behind the existence, it doesn''t take much time to get here. It''s just a few more steps.


    "You see, it''s here. Many people in our village collect herbs here." Qiu Ying points to this place.


    The river breeze scanned it and found that it was a very good place. It was surrounded by woods. There was a thick layer of dead leaves on the ground, and the clumps of dead grass extended far away.


    Such an environment is most suitable for growing herbs.


    Dead leaves on the ground form natural fertilizer.


    "Let''s start looking." Jiangfengdao.


    Then the three people began to look for the colorful road.


    But they don''t dare to keep too far away from each other. After all, there are still many dangers here

 Chapter 409

    In half a day, they found a lot of herbs.


    Although these herbs have fallen leaves and stopped growing, the river breeze can easily identify the species.


    "Well done. It''s almost complete, but it''s still a last resort. When you look for it, try to pick up the dead leaves as much as possible, because it grows underground like sweet potato. You can dig where there are cracks." Jiang Feng put the herbs he had found in batches and told the story to the second daughter.


    "Well, we know." Qiu yingdao.


    She used to do this kind of thing when she was a child, so she was very familiar with it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, behind a huge stone in the distance, there are two people hiding. They are looking out to observe Jiang Feng and others.


    It''s Qiu Hao and Gao Changyuan.


    "I said Qiu Hao, are you really going to kill them here?" Gao Changyuan is a little nervous.


    "Hum, of course, if you dare to beat me, I will let them die. No one will find out if you kill them in the barren mountains and forests." Qiu Hao looks ferocious.


    It turns out that after they left the Qiu family, they didn''t go far, but followed Jiang Feng and others to come here, intending to kill them.


    They had prepared sharp knives, which were pinned to their waists.


    Once they get a chance, they''re going to do it.


    No one can stop them. Anyway, they have done all kinds of bad things. It''s not bad to kill people.


    Yes, they also drank a jin of wine on the way to follow. The wine is very courageous. Now they are not afraid of anything.


    I''m just looking forward to the scene where the white Dao goes in and the red Dao goes out.


    It must have been a very exciting scene.


    ¡­¡­


    The river breeze three people here are looking for, Qiu Ying suddenly shouts: "Hey, you come here to see, there seems to be an underground hole."


    "Yes, let me see." The river breeze immediately ran past.


    Now Qiu Ying is on the edge of a raised stone wall. Qiu Ying squats at the joint between the stone wall and the ground.


    The river breeze ran over and saw that there was really a hole. The hole was not big enough for only one person to go down. But the hole was smooth and clean, just covered with some weeds. It was obvious that something often came in and out here.


    "You get out of the way first, to prevent the wild animals that live in it from jumping out suddenly." Jiangfengdao.


    The second daughter flashed to one side, the river wind close to the mouth of the cave, stretched her head and looked down.


    It''s a pity that it''s dark inside. I can''t see anything.


    All of a sudden, a shadow suddenly jumped out, very fast, it didn''t give people time to react.


    The river breeze didn''t get out of the way. He was directly hit by the shadow and staggered.


    "Ah, what is it?" Qiu Ying exclaimed.


    "Well, it seems to be a person." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    The river breeze stabilizes the body and takes a close look. It''s really a person. At this time, he is rushing away.


    "A dark one." The pupil of Jiangfeng suddenly contracted.


    From the other side''s breath, obviously can feel out.


    In such a remote place, Jiang Feng felt that it was not easy for him to run away.


    "Get him for me." As soon as Jiang Feng''s body shakes, Yuan Ying, the prime minister, leaves the body instantly and appears in front of him the next second.


    The prime minister Yuan Ying grabs the man''s neck, raises it high, and then throws it all over.


    The wind of the river dashed, and the whip fell, and the man stepped on his feet.


    Whoosh!


    Yuanying, the prime minister, returns to the body. Everything is so fast. It happens in the blink of an eye.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Jiang Feng asked.


    But at the foot of the people or more backbone, shut up, turned his face to one side.


    "Well, I''ll see if you say it or not." The river wind suddenly stepped on it, and the man cocked up like a shrimp, spitting out a mouthful of blood stasis.


    "Say it or not?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "I am..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw a short black blade cut his throat instantly, a pool of fresh blood splashed up, took away his life, and said half an unfinished word.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are wide open. It''s not good. There are still people here.


    The river breeze suddenly turns around, and a shadow rushes over behind.


    Huh? Or the dark one?


    "Be careful with the river breeze!" Cheng Shaoqing called.


    "You hide. I''m enough alone." Jiangfengdao.


    Whoosh!


    The other side has rushed, accompanied by a cold air.


    This guy is much better than that guy just now.


    But that''s all


    At the moment when the shadow came, the river wind blew out a blow.


    The boxing style is so overbearing that it penetrates the shadow.


    "Er..."


    The shadow fell.


    He was killed by Jiang Feng.


    "I don''t know how to write dead words when I still learn from others with such weak strength." Jiang Feng shook the blood on his fist, disdaining to say.


    Kicking away the corpse at the foot, the river breeze looked at the entrance of the cave again.


    If you don''t know anything, you have to go down and have a look. There must be some secret below. Maybe it''s a hiding place for the dark forces.


    "Shaoqing, let''s go down and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    "But what about Xiaoying?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Don''t worry about me. You go down. I''ll be fine." Qiu Ying''s face was a little pale. She was scared by the two dead people on the ground. She had never seen such a scene before. Of course, she was very scared.


    Nevertheless, she tried to keep calm because she was used to pretending to be strong.


    Jiang Feng thought about it. There is an unknown danger under the cave. It''s not clear about the specific situation. It''s better to stay on it for safety.


    "Well, Xiaoying will stay here. If there''s any danger, run down the mountain and don''t wait for us." Jiang Feng said, "I''m afraid it''s more dangerous down here. I can''t protect you at that time."


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Qiu yingdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing thinks that this is the same reason. It''s better to stay on it.


    "Well, that''s it. Xiaoying, you must pay attention to safety." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "All right." Qiu Ying grabbed a stick on the ground and said, "I used to come here when I was a child. I''m very familiar with it. It''ll be OK. You can go to work at ease."


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing looked at each other, nodded, and then jumped down the cave in turn.


    There are artificial steps in the hole, which incline downward and lead to endless darkness.


    The more you go down, the larger the space is. There is no sense of restraint and oppression when you just come down.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing dare not speak. They walk forward with light steps. Whenever there is any sound, they will stop until they are sure there is no danger.


    At this time, outside the cave, Qiu Ying hid behind a big tree, looking at the cave from a distance, holding the stick tightly.


    Behind a huge stone in the distance, Qiu Hao and Gao Changyuan''s face was dull, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Just now, they saw the scene of Jiangfeng killing people. It seems that the bloody lens is still shaking in front of their eyes.


    They even felt a disgusting smell of blood around the tip of their nose.


    "Qiu Hao, do you see it? That guy just killed people, like a devil. " Gao Changyuan stabbed Qiu Hao in the back with his hand.


    "I see it." Qiu Hao wiped the sweat from his forehead, and his eyes were tingling.


    "Let''s go. We can''t kill them at all." Gao Changyuan quit and wanted to stand up, but his legs didn''t listen and he was shaking violently.


    This is scared.


    Thank God it didn''t piss.


    In fact, Qiu Hao is even more afraid. He has stepped on a mud pit under his feet, and the upper of his shoes is covered with sweat.


    But Qiu Hao didn''t know if he was blinded by lard and couldn''t go.


    "What, no? What are you doing here if you don''t go? " Gao Changyuan almost cried out. At the critical moment, he covered his mouth.


    "According to our plan, of course." Qiu Hao light way.


    "What, you''re going to kill them." Gao said.


    "Hum, they''ve all come here. What are you afraid of? You didn''t see them go down to the cave. We''re just like playing voles in the field. He can''t escape from that mu of land." Qiu Hao said fiercely.


    Gao Changyuan turned his eyes and said, "I see what you mean. If we find some dry wood and pile it up at the entrance of the cave to set fire, we can burn them alive."


    "Ha ha, that''s the truth." Qiu Hao said with a grim smile: "no, my sister didn''t go on. Then you can get what you want."


    "Ha ha, yes, good. That''s it." Gao was excited at once.


    As long as you can get Qiu Ying, let him do anything.


    "Go, don''t counselle." Qiu Hao was the first to walk out of the boulder.


    Qiu Ying heard the news and called, "who?"


    "Hey, baby, it''s us." Gao Yuanyuan laughs.


    "Why are you? What are you doing here? Go away. This is not your place." Qiu Ying suddenly gloomy face, heart thump thump beat, is already afraid to the extreme.


    "Why can''t we come? We can go wherever we want. I tell you, if you are obedient, we won''t embarrass you. If not, don''t talk about me as a brother." Qiu Hao said coldly.


    "Bah, you''re not my brother. I don''t have a brother like you." Qiu Ying spat.


    Qiu Hao clenched his teeth and rushed to the top of his head, "then I''m not polite."


    Qiu Hao pours on Qiu Ying like a tiger.


    Gao Changyuan is not idle, pulling down a vine from the tree, and the two work together to bind Qiu Ying.


    "Let me go, let me go..." Qiu Ying called.


    "You''re good with me. Stay here. We''ll take you down the mountain later. You''ll marry Gao Changyuan Hall tonight." Qiu Hao said fiercely.


    "Hey, hey, OK, we''ll round the house tonight." Gao Changyuan flushes with excitement. He wants to hold Qiu Ying in his arms and enjoy it.


    "You are so mean. I tell you, even if I die, I will not marry this rascal." Qiu Ying struggles.


    Pop!


    Qiu Hao was angry. He slapped him and yelled, "shut up, ya."


    "..." Qiu Ying looked up heartbroken and stared at Qiu Hao, "did you hit me?"


    "What''s the matter with me when I beat you? My elder brother is like a father. I can beat you normally. That''s the end of your disobedience." Qiu Hao said fiercely.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Ying sneered and stopped shouting.


    "Hum!" Qiu Hao snorted coldly and said to Gao Changyuan, "go, let''s find some dry firewood to block the entrance, or they will come out."


    "Good." It''s a long way.


    They were busy, and soon collected a lot of dry firewood. They all piled up at the entrance of the cave. They couldn''t see the dark below.


    Patta!


    Qiu Hao opened the man, the flame came out, and he threw it to the woodpile.


    Whoo!


    The fire burned quickly, covered all the holes in an instant, and a stream of rolling smoke rushed into the hole and floated to the deepest part

 Chapter 410

    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing have gone a long way in the underground cave, and finally found a special existence.


    It''s a huge space, much like a mine, full of gravel and broken sticks, and even a few white bones in some corners.


    A few broken and rusty shovel hoes were thrown aside, and a black basket was also contained in a bamboo basket, which was obviously different from the ordinary stones in color.


    "It''s so strange here. It''s like an abandoned mine." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Yes, it''s strange." Jiangfeng Road, he has come to the bamboo basket, picked up the inside of a black stone to see, feel this stone more strange.


    The river breeze turns over and over again, always feel this stone seems to have seen somewhere.


    In particular, the faint lines on the black stone are very similar to the blood vessels on the human body.


    "It''s so strange. What is it? It''s not like a mineral developed by a company, because there''s no need to be so secretive. " Jiangfengdao.


    "You see, there''s another way to go deeper." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    The road Cheng Shaoqing said looks narrower, but the ground inside is cleaner.


    The river breeze makes a look in the eyes, and the mermaid penetrates into it.


    At the end of the tunnel, they heard something. It seemed that someone was talking in front of them.


    "Shh The wind stopped.


    They waited for a while and figured out that there were at least three people ahead.


    Jiang Feng gestured to Cheng Shaoqing, telling her to wait here first.


    Then the river breeze goes forward by itself.


    Walking out of the tunnel, it''s a big space, but it''s much more lively than the one just now. At least there are people here, and the venue is not so dilapidated.


    In the middle of the site, there are several bamboo baskets, more bright black stones, and at first glance, they also emit a faint halo.


    The vascular stripes on the top are clearer, like pieces of black fresh beef.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng felt even more that he had seen it before, but he couldn''t remember what it was at this time.


    The river breeze looked into the distance again, and saw three people sitting together drinking. There were several small dishes on a collapsing wooden table, and several bottles of wine were empty.


    "Come on, drink again."


    "Nothing to drink, nothing to drink."


    "Then eat first. Ah Gou and Heiqing have been asked to buy wine. They will be back soon."


    "Yes, we''ve been in this ghost place for a month. You say that the ore has been mined out. What else should we do here? I really don''t understand."


    "Bullshit, there are still several baskets. When the people above come to take them away, our task will be completed and we will be completely liberated."


    "Hahaha, that''s right. I''ll invite my brothers to have a play. I know a place where some young girls have come recently. They promise to make my brothers want to be immortal and die."


    "That''s what you said. I''ll remember. I can''t cheat you then."


    "Don''t worry, what I say is the water poured out, and then I''ll take it back."


    "Yes, we believe in your character."


    "Eating..."


    They didn''t notice that someone had broken in and was still eating and drinking.


    Listening to his conversation, Jiang Feng already knows that the two men he killed just now were the people they sent to buy wine. He happened to meet him and was killed by him.


    Jiang Feng saw that the other party had not found himself, so he quietly approached the pile of black stones. He could hear that these people were guarding the stones, waiting for the people on them to take them away.


    These people are the darkest at the bottom, so the people on the top may be the existence of bayyasha.


    Hiding behind the black stones, the river wind observed these special black stones again.


    It looks very pure here. Compared with the previous half bamboo basket, this is gold. The previous half bamboo basket is scattered silver.


    "It turns out that''s the main character. It was just a scrap." River wind is the secret road.


    Suddenly, the river seems to think of something, the black stones close to the eyes, want to try to see more clearly.


    "Is this..." Jiang Feng looked shocked.


    "Magic produces ore?"


    "Really? I''m not dazzled. "


    The river breeze infuses a stream of genuine Qi into the black stones in hand, and then the veins on the black stones light up slowly, as if they were ancient rivers of stars.


    "Yes, it''s really magic ore. I didn''t expect that there are such magical things on the earth." The river breeze changed from shock to excitement.


    People who don''t know about the magic ore certainly don''t understand the secret.


    The so-called magic born ore is able to resurrect any form of existence or dead creatures in a certain amount of circumstances.


    That is to say, no matter how you die or how long you live after death, you can survive under the urge of this kind of magic mineral.


    Jiang Feng had seen this kind of thing in the fairyland in those years. It was an immortal who, in order to revive his wife, found a lot of magic minerals at all costs. Finally, he got what he wanted and revived his wife, which was a good story in the fairyland.


    What''s more, it let everyone know the value of morsheng ore, and cast off an upsurge of looking for morsheng ore.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng also found a few pieces, but they didn''t work. Finally, he didn''t know where they were left.


    "What are the dark ones looking for? Do you want to revive someone? " I can''t think of it.


    "Who?"


    Finally, the gang found something wrong.


    Then came a sound of footsteps, and they came.


    Jiang Feng puts down the ore, listens to the position of the footstep, then suddenly gets up and makes three punches in an instant.


    The three hit each other and lay down immediately.


    The river breeze looks at the nearest person, and one foot is stepping on the past.


    Puchi!


    This foot down, the man was directly trampled by the river, flesh and blood a fuzzy, visceral flow all over the ground.


    "Ah... Who are you..."


    The other two got up in fright, retreated madly, and stuck to the stone wall with twisted body, so there was no way to hide.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Tell me, what do you dark forces want these magic minerals for?" The river is full of murderous force.


    "We don''t know what you''re talking about." They didn''t understand Jiang Feng at all.


    The river breeze is a Leng, don''t they know what is the Mo Sheng ore? Or do they, the lower echelons, know nothing but the upper echelons?


    Anyway, it''s certainly not a good thing for the dark ones to find morsheng ore.


    "I don''t know. Whose men are you?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "How can we tell you that I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. This is not your place to come."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Feng sneered, his body leaped and kicked one of them.


    Bang!


    The result is obvious, flesh and blood.


    "Well, now it''s up to you. It''s your choice whether you say it or not." Jiang Feng looks at the last dark one.


    The other party has been scared silly, his face splashed with the blood of his companions.


    "I..."


    "I''m Nile''s man..."


    "No, it''s the night Lord''s hand..."


    Bang!


    When he finished, Jiang Feng had already kicked out another kick and killed him.


    "Lord night, Nile... Ha ha, Nile has seen it. However, Lord night has never seen it. I don''t know how powerful it is. How does it compare with Lord rain?" River breeze light way.


    "River breeze..." at this time, Cheng Shaoqing followed up. She didn''t see the river breeze coming out. She thought she was in trouble, so she quickly followed in.


    "I''m here. It''s OK." The wind of the river answers the road.


    Cheng Shaoqing saw that three bloody bodies were lying on the ground, bleeding into a river.


    "Are they all from the dark?" Cheng Shaoqing was not afraid, and he didn''t feel that Jiang Feng had gone too far.


    Because she also hates those dark ones. It''s no big deal to kill them.


    She has seen the scene of killing people many times with the river wind, and she has been numb for a long time.


    "Yes, I have made it clear that they are under the hands of the six Bodhisattvas one night." Jiang Feng said: "here is to dig these ores."


    The wind of the river points to the ore.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t plan to tell Cheng Shaoqing the use of these magic minerals, because the more you know, the less good it is. It''s better not to let her know.


    "What are they digging for?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "I don''t know. I think it''s useful." Jiang Feng wrote lightly, then with a wave of his hand, he put all the magic minerals here into the storage ring.


    "Let''s go. All the guards here have been killed. There may be dark ones coming in a while, but we don''t have time to wait here." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Cheng Shaoqing trusted Jiang Feng very much and would not ask more questions.


    They returned along the original road, but just a few steps out, there was a strong smoke floating over, instantly filled the whole cave, in front of a vast expanse of white, unable to see the path.


    "Cough..."


    Two people cough up, the smoke is very choking, inhalation of lung tube pain.


    Tear!


    Jiang Feng tore off two pieces of cloth from his sleeve, handed one to Cheng Shaoqing, and cried, "cover your mouth and nose with the cloth."


    Cheng Shaoqing took it, covered his nose and mouth, and called vaguely, "what''s the matter? Suddenly, where''s the smoke coming from?"


    "Maybe we''re in trouble. It''s the smoke from the burning of firewood. Someone must be fighting fire at the entrance of the cave. They want to trap us alive." The river breeze infers a way.


    "Is it Xiaoying?" Cheng Shaoqing said suspiciously.


    "No, it can''t be her." Jiang Feng rejected it.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Qiu Ying, he could see her character. She was not that kind of ungrateful little woman.


    "That..." Cheng Shaoqing''s face opened, "if someone else is making trouble, then Xiaoying is in danger."


    "I''m not sure. Let''s get out of here." Jiangfengdao.


    These smogs work for ordinary people, but not for both of them.


    Choking is choking, but it doesn''t kill them.


    As they walked along the tunnel, they came to the exit and saw that there was a fire burning at the exit and the dry wood crackling in the fire.


    "Shaoqing, follow me. Let''s go straight out." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Good." Cheng Shaoqing immediately hid behind the river breeze.


    The wind of the river rushes out with a single step.


    The fire seemed to be hit by a meteor, and the sparks splashed and scattered everywhere, like gorgeous fireworks.


    The bright and dark fireworks reflect the river breeze and Cheng Shaoqing''s face

 Chapter 411

    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing rush out of the sea of fire, Mars does not touch the body, safe and sound.


    The wind of the river protected Cheng Shaoqing, and did not hurt him at all.


    These flames do no harm to the river breeze.


    Don''t forget, the river wind is a kind of protection. Water and fire do not invade, and swords do not enter.


    "All right, it''s OK." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing let go of the hand that grasped Jiang Feng''s back, looked left and right, but didn''t see Qiu Ying''s figure. She immediately realized that it was not good.


    "No, Xiaoying is gone." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "Don''t worry, maybe it''s nearby." Jiang Feng said calmly.


    "Xiaoying, Xiaoying..."


    Cheng Shaoqing yelled a few times.


    But Jiang Feng is checking whether there are other people around.


    The people who set fire to them.


    But after looking for a circle, there was no one who set the fire or Qiu Ying.


    However, Jiang Feng found several messy footprints. After identification, he recognized that some of them were Qiu Ying''s footprints, while the others belonged to men, and they were two.


    In this way, Qiu Ying was sure that she was in danger.


    "Did someone rob Xiaoying and then let us go?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "That''s probably the way it is, and the other party only dares to show up when they see us go down the cave with their own eyes." Jiang Feng''s eyes were cold. "The dark ones here have all been killed. They will not be the dark ones any more. So it must be them."


    "They? Who are they? " Cheng Shaoqing was a little confused. He didn''t know who Jiang Feng was referring to.


    "If what I expect is good, it''s Qiu Hao and Gao Changyuan." Jiangfengdao.


    "They..." Cheng Shaoqing clapped his hands and said, "yes, I didn''t think of it. It must be them. Let''s find them quickly, or Xiao Ying will suffer."


    "Go." Jiangfengdao.


    They rushed down the mountain immediately. Now the situation is urgent. Instead of going down the mountain step by step, they directly used Qi to roll into their legs and run all the way.


    It didn''t take long to get to Qiu Ying''s home.


    Entering the distance, Qiu Ying''s father was busy killing chickens with a knife in his hand.


    "You''re back so soon. Just in time, you wait for a while, and I''ll kill the chickens for you." Qiu Ying''s father said.


    "Uncle, didn''t Xiao Ying come back?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "Isn''t Xiaoying with you? I didn''t see her come back Qiu Ying''s father was stunned.


    "Did Qiu Hao ever come back?" Cheng Shaoqing asked again.


    "Not either."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Ying''s father felt something was wrong. He put down the knife and asked. His face was already full of tension.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Maybe you are in some trouble, but you are not sure. Can you tell me where Gao Changyuan''s home is?" Jiang Feng said in a smooth tone.


    "Did they do something bad to embarrass Xiaoying? Let''s go. I''ll show you to them. " Qiu Ying''s father took the crutches and led them out of the door.


    In front of Gao Changyuan''s house, the door is closed and there seems to be no one at home.


    Dong Dong!


    Qiu Ying''s father knocked on the door, yelled a few times and creaked. The door opened and a man came out of the courtyard. He was about 50 years old. His stomach was round and his face was full of oil. At first sight, his family conditions were good and he ate well.


    This person is the male owner of the household, the head of the village, and Gao Hongguang, Gao Changyuan''s father.


    It can be said that he was a complete native emperor.


    "Old man Qiu, what are you doing? Are you asking for poverty subsidies? How many times have I told you that the subsidy has not come down yet. Come back in a few days. " Gao hongguangdao.


    "Village head, you are mistaken. I''m not here to ask for subsidies. I just want to ask, is my boy and your son Gao Changyuan here? We have something to do with him." Qiu Ying''s father said.


    "What can I do for you?" Gao Hongguang looks at Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing suspiciously. He thinks that he hasn''t met these two people before. They don''t look like good people.


    "Who are you?" Gao Hongguang asked.


    "We are..." Cheng Shaoqing was about to answer.


    Jiang Feng quickly pulled her and said, "well, we are from Meilong city. We plan to visit here for two days. It is said that your son Gao Changyuan is very familiar with the nearby mountains, so he wants to be our guide and show us around."


    "Oh? Is it? Come and play. " Gao Hongguang still seems a little unconvinced.


    The river breeze secretly scolds the old fox. It seems that the other party has lost the rabbit and the eagle.


    "We don''t invite him for nothing. We give him money." The river breeze is even busy.


    "Here''s the money!" Gao Hongguang''s brow was picked, and he finally showed a smile.


    "Oh, ha ha, did you say that earlier?" Gao Hongguang said with a smile, his eyes narrowed into a line, "but they are not at home now. If you wait for a while, I''ll go and find them for you. I''ll find them soon."


    Jiang Feng laughs. It seems that this guy is an open-minded man. No wonder, who doesn''t love money.


    "Well, let''s look for it together." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, well, wait a minute. I''ll take the door." Gao Hongguang turns around and closes the gate. He walks towards the small alley on the left and waves them to follow Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng pulled Qiu Ying''s father, whispered: "uncle, you go back first, we are here, Xiao Ying will be OK, so don''t worry too much."


    "How can that work? I can''t let go of it if I don''t follow." Qiu Ying''s father said.


    "Uncle, you''d better go back. If Xiaoying is OK, she will be worried if she comes home and sees us all gone." Cheng Shaoqing interrupted.


    "Well, it makes sense." Qiu Ying''s father is right when he thinks about it. In case Xiao Ying goes away by herself or gets lost in the mountains, maybe she will go home now.


    "Then you go and I''ll wait at home." Qiu Ying''s father said.


    Jiang Feng gave Cheng Shaoqing a thumbs up, "you really have a way."


    "Ha ha, that is, you don''t see who I am." Cheng Shaoqing cocked up her mouth with pride. She was so cute.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Feng said with a stiff face.


    "I hate who you say I am." Cheng Shaoqing reaches out his hand and pinches the waist of Jiang Feng.


    All of a sudden, the pain made the river wind hoarse.


    "Come on, you guys. Keep up." Gao Hongguang called in front of him.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." The wind of the river answers the road.


    "Well, let''s keep up. It''s not a leisurely time. Xiaoying hasn''t found it yet." The river breeze is opposite to Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Cheng Shaoqing became serious.


    Yes, it''s important to find Qiu Ying.


    If they miss the best time to save Qiu Ying because they are here, they will feel guilty for the rest of their lives.


    So a thought, two people immediately followed up.


    Gao Hongguang is still in the dark, thinking that he can really make some money. Such a good thing will never happen to him several times in his life.


    So along the way, he was in a good mood, talking and laughing about their local conditions and customs and some interesting things.


    After looking for a few places, but did not find a high long-term figure.


    "Well, where''s the little rabbit? I love to play in these places at ordinary times. It''s strange that no one can see me today. " Gao Hongguang stopped and felt the only few beards under his chin.


    Jiang Feng was a little worried and said, "village head, think about it again. Is there something missing?"


    "Let me think about it. By the way, there is a place. I don''t know if they are there." Gao hongguangdao.


    "Then take us there quickly. We are in a hurry. It''s going to be late. If we don''t go into the mountain, we won''t have time." The river breeze pretends to be heartbroken because it can''t see the beautiful scenery.


    "Oh, yes, let''s go." Gao hongguangdao.


    He was really confused by the river wind again.


    Led by Gao Hongguang, they rushed to an abandoned courtyard outside the village.


    The courtyard looks old. It seems that the style of the old house left over from ancient times is very simple. The roof is gray green, which is the trace of moss.


    There are several steps in front of the gate, and there are two stone lions on both sides, which are only half of them, showing the prosperity of the place.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind makes it cold here.


    Gao Hongguang couldn''t help but shrunk his head, pointed to the yard and said, "this is it. Those bastards love to come here and play around. I''ve told them many times. Don''t come here. It''s said that there are ghosts in it."


    "It does look like a ghost." Jiangfengdao.


    He knows that there are ghosts in the world, but they only exist in hell, not in the world.


    If there is fairyland, there must be hell.


    The ancestors of human beings were able to see it, so they left records, but people thought it was a legend and didn''t think so.


    But those places are real.


    Even there are special places like the alien world where the dark survive, not to mention hell.


    There is a very strange gap between the human world and hell, which is insurmountable, unless the kind of big people who can stir the rules of heaven and earth can shuttle for a short time.


    "I''ll tell you, this is a house built in the Republic of China. It was the hometown of a big warlord. When the big warlord got rich outside, he built this luxurious courtyard in his hometown, but no one lived in it all the time." Gao Hongguang talks mysteriously.


    "Later, the big warlord was defeated and his head was cut off. His aunts came back to live here, but one by one they died here, and the last family died."


    "Do you think it''s strange? Some people say it''s because they collided with Taisui when they were building houses that there was such a disaster."


    "I didn''t believe it, but gradually I did."


    "Because there is not even a wild cat in this yard, which means that the wild cats dare not live here..."


    Gao Hongguang''s words are mysterious, full of both voice and emotion. He even talks about it with a figure. It sounds very frightening.


    Cheng Shaoqing is a little afraid. He leans to the river breeze and grabs his arm. His fingers shake slightly.


    Jiang Feng patted her on the back of her hand and comforted her.


    Gao Hongguang continued to talk, but a shout interrupted his topic.


    "Ah..."


    It''s from the yard.


    "This is Xiaoying''s voice." Cheng Shaoqing immediately recognized that it was Qiu Ying''s voice.


    Bang!


    At the moment, the river breeze kicks the door open, and one step is to step in.


    Inside the old house, a candle was flickering, and two figures were shaking on the broken paper windows, as if they were fighting together.


    And there was a man standing outside the house.


    Qiu Hao!


    It was Qiu Hao, who was smiling and sticking his face to the door. He seemed to be listening to the movement in the room.


    "Qiu Hao, you son of a bitch, what are you doing?" Cheng Shaoqing called.


    Qiu Hao was startled. He turned around and saw that his face changed slightly. "How do you come here?"


    "Hum, we''ve come to clean you up. You''re not as good as a pig or a dog. Even your own sister is set up." Jiang Feng ran a few steps in the past, grabbed Qiu Hao''s neck and fell on the ground. Raising his foot is kicking.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t I understand?" Gao Hongguang is still confused.


    "Get out of here. It''s none of your business." Cheng Shaoqing is already furious, and directly pushes Gao Hongguang out of the hospital.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoying? Give me the people. If Xiaoying is hurt, I will kill you." Cheng Shaoqing roared and rushed to the house, slamming the door.

 Chapter 412

    When Jiang Feng beat Qiu Hao, Cheng Shaoqing rushed into the house.


    Gao Changyuan is rushing at Qiu Ying, who is bound by five flowers.


    Qiu Ying is like a helpless lamb with tears in her eyes, but she has nothing to do.


    "Stop it." Cheng Shaoqing quickly steps forward, grabs Gao Changyuan''s shoulder and jerks him backward, which makes Gao Changyuan stagger.


    Plop... Go to the ground.


    "Save me, Shaoqing..." Qiu Ying sees Cheng Shaoqing''s arrival and hopes again.


    "Don''t be afraid of Xiaoying. I''m here. He doesn''t dare to tell you anything." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "You didn''t die..." Gao Changyuan thought they were dead, but he was found by them.


    "Who asked you to mind your own business? I was going to marry Xiaoying. Now we have to do it first. What''s wrong..." Gao Changyuan, who doesn''t know where he got the courage, yells at Cheng Shaoqing.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say a word. With such a shout, Cheng Shaoqing is even more furious. He grabs his neck with one hand and starts to smoke with the other.


    Pa pa pa


    The sound of his mouth rang through the courtyard, and finally made the old house a little alive.


    When Cheng Shaoqing is happy, he leaves Gao Changyuan out.


    Gao Hongguang rolls to the feet of Gao Hongguang.


    Gao Hongguang saw that his son''s cheek was red and swollen, and he didn''t look like before. He suddenly cried.


    "My son, how are you? My son, talk to me." Gao Hongguang holds Gao Changyuan and cries.


    "Dad, avenge me..." Gao Changyuan.


    "Well, dad will take revenge on you." Gao Hongguang nodded, then looked up at the river breeze and asked, "what are you doing? Why are you beating my son? Aren''t you here to play?"


    "Yes, we''re here to play. By the way, hit your son." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ll fight with you." Gao Hongguang grabs a stick and rushes towards the river.


    Bang!


    The stick smashes on the body of the river wind and breaks. The river wind is safe and sound. He looks at Gao Hongguang with a smile.


    "Er..." Gao Hongguang looked at the half stick left in his hand. Did it rot? It''s not strong at all.


    Gao Hongguang doesn''t believe in evil. He stoops to pick up a brick and pats it on the head of the river wind.


    Pop!


    The brick was smashed, and Gao Hongguang''s palm felt numb, as if it was patted on the blade, cutting his palm.


    "This... Ghost..." Gao Hongguang was scared at last. He yelled and turned to run.


    "Ha ha, you beat me, and you still want to run." There was a sneer from the river breeze.


    Brush!


    Kick out, kick in Gao Hongguang''s back.


    Gao Hongguang flew out like a smelly shoe, bumped into the blue wall, spilled a piece of blood on his forehead, and fainted on the spot.


    "Dad, Dad..." Gao Changyuan exclaimed.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing rescued Qiu Ying and walked out of the door. The tears on Qiu Ying''s face were still there, and her look of panic did not disappear.


    "Xiaoying, are you ok?" Jiang Feng asked with concern.


    Qiu Ying gently shook her head, as if unwilling to speak.


    Cheng Shaoqing said: "just now Gao Changyuan tried to do something wrong to her. Fortunately, we came in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Gao Hongguang would succeed and hurt Xiaoying''s life."


    Jiang Feng looks at Gao Changyuan like a knife. Such a guy should die. Living in this world is a disaster.


    However, the person Jiang Feng hates most is not Gao Changyuan, but Qiu Ying''s brother Qiu Hao.


    A brother, even his own sister to others, he has the face to eavesdrop outside the door.


    This is the most hateful person in the world.


    Jiang Feng takes his eyes back from Gao Changyuan and falls on Qiu Hao. If his eyes can kill people, Qiu Hao doesn''t know how many times he will die.


    Jiang Feng came to Qiu Hao, stepped on his face and asked coldly, "on the mountain, but do you want to set fire to us?"


    "..." half of Qiu Hao''s face was on the ground. The corners of his mouth wriggled a few times and he didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Feng stepped on it and said, "you''d better tell the truth, or you''ll suffer."


    "Cough..." Qiu Hao had a pain, and his mouth was trampled with blood.


    "Yes, it''s us..." Qiu Hao finally squeezed a few words out of his mouth.


    "Well, it''s just you." Jiang Feng stepped on Qiu Hao''s face again.


    "Xiaoying, what do you want to do with them?" Jiang Feng turns to Qiu Ying and asks.


    After all, her brother is involved here. It''s better for her to make the decision.


    "I..." Qiu Ying looks sad, especially tangled, "I don''t know what to do."


    Yes, what can she do.


    Even if Qiu Hao is a jerk, he is also her brother.


    If you kill him, her parents will be very sad.


    After all, in the old people''s traditional concept, even if the son is a waste, no matter how unfilial, it is also a continuation of the root of incense, can not be broken.


    Jiang Feng sees Qiu Ying''s indecision and sighs in his heart. He kicks Qiu Hao in the face and makes him dizzy.


    Sometimes disaster is always a disaster, a cancer that can not be eradicated, which can only make people lament.


    "How to punish Qiu Hao will be discussed later, but this high and long-term goal must not be let go." Cheng Shaoqing said, "I''ll make a decision for you this time."


    Cheng Shaoqing turned and went into the old house again. Soon she came out again, with a pair of rusty scissors in her hand.


    This is what she saw by accident just now. Now she will punish Gao Changyuan with this pair of scissors.


    When Jiang Feng sees Cheng Shaoqing bring a pair of scissors, he knows Cheng Shaoqing''s mind.


    "Women are cruel." River breeze dark way, can''t help oneself of body all tremble for a while.


    Cheng Shaoqing put the scissors in Qiu Ying''s hand and said, "Xiaoying, go and cut off the high and long-term thing, so that he can never do bad things again."


    "I... Dare not..." Qiu Ying shook her head.


    As a girl, she must have no guts to do such a thing.


    Besides, it''s really embarrassing to cut that thing off.


    "Xiaoying, don''t you forget that he almost ruined you just now, don''t you hate it? To deal with such people, we should give them the most severe punishment. " Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I hate him. I hate him." Qiu Ying gritted her teeth.


    "That''s right. As long as you hate him, punish him personally. Go, we are here, and he won''t have any resistance." Cheng Shaoqing said: "only by severely punishing him, he will be honest, or he will keep harassing you."


    "Well, punish him. Punish him severely." Qiu Ying went to Gao Changyuan, but she was still a little scared. Her hand with the scissors trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m with you." Cheng Shaoqing holds her hand and walks with her to Gao Changyuan''s side.


    Gao Changyuan had already heard their conversation and knew what they were going to do.


    "Don''t come here. Who dares to hurt me? Who can''t get out of this village?" Gao Yuan exclaimed in horror.


    At this time, he still thinks how powerful he is. He really has no self-knowledge.


    "Shut up." Cheng Shaoqing holds Gao Changyuan down and pulls out his clothes.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s rude performance surprised Jiang Feng.


    I didn''t expect Cheng Shaoqing to have such a side.


    Jiang Feng had to smile bitterly and shake his head, leaving them two women to punish Gao Changyuan.


    At the same time, I thought, I must not provoke Cheng Shaoqing in the future, or I will suffer.


    "Xiaoying, what are you waiting for? Let''s do it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Qiu Ying clenched her teeth. The scissors opened and stretched out, aiming at Gao Changyuan. Then she closed her eyes and cut it off.


    "Don''t... ah..." Gao Changyuan screamed, the cry can break through the clouds, spread all the way.


    This kind of pain scream, not everyone can hear the tragic inside.


    The pain of root cutting is not only physical pain, but also spiritual devastation.


    Bang Dang!


    The scissors separated from Qiu Ying''s hands, stained with blood and covered the rust.


    Cheng Shaoqing let go of Gao Changyuan and let him struggle.


    "Well, let''s go out of this door and forget everything here." Cheng Shaoqing gently stopped Qiu Ying and comforted her.


    Then they walked out of the yard, as if Gao Changyuan''s life and death no longer had anything to do with them.


    Jiang Feng kicked Qiu Hao a few feet and said contemptuously, "you have a good sister, but you didn''t cherish it. I''ll forgive you again today. If you dare to do such things again, I promise to crush your head with my own hands."


    Jiang Feng turns around and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Qiu Ying''s home, Qiu Ying''s father has already prepared a meal in anxiety.


    "You''re back, Xiaoying. Where have you been? Let''s have a good look. " Qiu Ying''s father came up.


    "Dad..." Qiu Ying burst into tears, hugged her father and began to cry.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoying? Tell me what''s the matter. Don''t be wronged." Qiu Ying''s father said.


    "It''s OK, uncle. It''s over." Cheng Shaoqing said, she patted Qiu Ying, said: "well, don''t let uncle worry."


    Qiu Ying nodded, put away crying, said: "Dad, nothing, just I want to cry a few times, come on, let''s eat."


    "It''s OK. I don''t have the ability to give you happiness. I hope you won''t be wronged any more." Qiu Ying''s father looked gloomy.


    Several people in the dull atmosphere to eat rice, Jiangfeng began to refine pills.


    The treatment of Qiu Ying''s mother''s illness should not be delayed.


    What Jiangfeng refined this time is a kind of pill called Tongshen powder. It''s very simple, and it doesn''t cost much at all.


    After refining, it was directly given to Qiu Ying''s mother.


    In the evening, Qiu Ying''s mother got better. Her swollen left body began to subside. Her limbs could be gently raised and she could speak.


    Qiu Ying and his father were very happy with such a magical effect, and they were very grateful to Jiang Feng.


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know how I would spend the rest of my life. Sometimes I just want to die, but when I think about the children, I''m not willing to die." Qiu Ying''s mother said in a hoarse voice.


    "Don''t think much about it, auntie. Now rest is the most important thing. Xiaoying, there''s still a lot of chicken soup left. Go and have a hot drink for auntie." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''m going." Qiu Ying went to work happily.


    Until it was completely dark outside, Jiang Feng heard someone yelling outside. It was the kind of cry of panic. It was very creepy in the dark.


    Cheng Shaoqing also heard the cry.


    They are different from ordinary people in that they can clearly hear the sound from a long distance.


    "It seems to be the voice of village head Gao Hongguang." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I can hear that, too. Let''s go out and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    They told Qiu Ying not to go out, but to stay at home and close the door.


    Then they ran out and went in the direction of Gao Hongguang.


    I don''t know what Gao Hongguang is shouting because he finds that his son''s life is gone?


    But it''s not like shouting like that. It''s like dead dad.

 Chapter 413

    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing rush to the old house again, and see Gao Hongguang paralyzed in the corner of the door. They try to get up, but they can''t get up again. They dig the ground with their hands. They have already dug out blood, and their fingernails have fallen off several times.


    When Jiang Feng saw that the scene was not right, what made Gao Hongguang so scared.


    "Gao Hongguang, what are you howling at night?" Jiangfengdao.


    "There''s a ghost, there''s a ghost..." Gao Hongguang shouts, pointing to the old house.


    "Ghosts? Can you see it? " Jiang Feng is not afraid, but strange way.


    According to common sense, people can''t see ghosts. Even if they do, they will see them by chance.


    "See, really, very terrible, my son and Qiu Hao were eaten by the ghost, ate, directly drained the flesh, leaving a pair of shriveled skeleton." Gao Hongguang is in a trance, unable to be himself, and is on the verge of mental breakdown.


    The river breeze gives Cheng Shaoqing a look in the eyes. They begin to approach the old house and gently push open the hidden door. A dark wind blows out.


    Two swarthy mummies were standing in the yard with their mouths wide open. They were extremely scared. It can be seen that they had experienced a terrible event before they died.


    Needless to say, these two mummies are Qiu Hao and Gao Changyuan.


    Jiang Feng can''t help but take a breath of cold air when he sees this scene. It''s a cruel way to kill people.


    This seems to be the absorption of human essence, blood and soul.


    "Is there really a ghost?" Cheng Shaoqing was shocked.


    "It''s not a ghost, it''s a demon. I''ve smelled a strong evil spirit." The river wind sank.


    "Demon!" Cheng Shaoqing looked like a Lin, "is there a demon in this world?"


    "Of course, the world we live in now is just a space-time in the infinite universe. There are many independent invisible existence in space-time, such as ghosts, demons and foreign bodies." Jiangfengdao.


    "It turns out that these things really exist in the world. I always thought they were legends." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "No fire without wind, no record of these things will be left for no reason. As long as the name is left in history, it has existed." Jiangfengdao.


    "Do you know what kind of monster is hidden in it?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "I don''t know yet, but it''s very evil. It''s definitely not a little guy, and it has a strong coquettish flavor." The river breeze says, have already followed the smell to search.


    The evil spirit comes from the old house. It''s very clear. Even now we can determine the location of the evil spirit. It''s on the beam in the old house.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng kicked the door open and rushed in.


    "Come out, monster." At the same time, Jiang Feng shouts.


    "Jie Jie... Was discovered." A foxy voice sounded.


    Then a yellow figure flew by the river wind, accompanied by a pungent smell.


    "It stinks..." Jiang Feng covers his nose.


    "I''m still a martial arts practitioner. It''s so good that I can have another big meal." Fox''s voice came from behind the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng suddenly turned around and saw a woman with a pair of hairy ears and a tail.


    This woman is very charming and charming. Her delicate facial features can make all men crazy.


    "Wong Tai Sin Jiang Feng knows the details of the other side.


    It turned out to be a weasel with Demon power.


    This kind of monster is the most common, which is not unusual. In history, there are often legends about Huang Da xian''er, which are feared by people.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy for you to see my identity." Huang Da xian''er said, "if I hadn''t smelled blood just now, I would still be sleeping."


    It turned out that she was awakened by Gao Changyuan''s blood. She had been sleeping here for decades, but today she was disturbed.


    Now I also met the martial arts practitioners who excited her.


    Those aunts who lived here died in her hands.


    She didn''t touch the blood for such a long time. Today, she took it again, which made her feel very excited.


    "It''s not easy to see through your identity. You''re just a psychic weasel." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing also rushed into the house and surrounded Huang daxian''er with the wind of the river.


    "Oh, there''s another one. There''s a couple coming. It''s very good. It seems that I''m lucky today." Huang Da xian''er''s eyes turn.


    "Is this the monster?" Cheng Shaoqing stares at Huang daxian''er with a cautious face.


    "Yes, that''s her, a weasel." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hiss... Don''t call me weasel. I hate this name. I''m Huang Da xian''er." Huang Da xian''er roared.


    "I don''t care what you are. If you dare to do evil today, you should die." Jiang Feng clenched his fists and crackled.


    Whoosh!


    The river breeze body shape move, already is to attack toward Huang Da Xian son past.


    Cheng Shaoqing stood still in front of the door to prevent Huang Da xian''er from escaping.


    At this time, Huang Da xian''er didn''t know how strong the river wind was, so he came up.


    Zheng!


    The river breeze directly used the Poseidon needle and smashed it out like mountains falling to the ground.


    Huang Da xian''er''s face has changed greatly. Now he understands Jiang Feng''s strength, but it''s too late.


    Bang!


    The Poseidon needle hit her in a flash.


    "Ah..." Huang Da xian''er cried out in pain, and the powerful smashing force smashed her into the ground.


    After a loud noise, dust all around, the ground hit a big hole, Huang Da xian''er was lying in it, his hair was messy, his face was full of panic.


    "You... Are so powerful." Huang Da Xian Er propped up and exclaimed.


    "The more powerful ones are still in the back. Look at the moves." The river breeze swung the Poseidon needle again.


    Huang Da xian''er was so surprised that she got up and wanted to escape.


    But Cheng Shaoqing had already made preparations. As soon as he opened and closed his hands, the storm ice sent out, blocking all Huang Da xian''er''s retreat.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Huang Da xian''er couldn''t dodge. He was stabbed by several ice spikes and spattered a piece of blood.


    Jiang Feng''s Poseidon needle also smashed in the past at this time. It hit Huang Da xian''er''s back. With a bone crack, Huang Da xian''er fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Yuan Ying Jing''s master..." Huang Da xian''er thoroughly felt the strength of Jiang Feng, and even Cheng Shaoqing''s strength was better than her.


    In this case, she had to run for her life.


    Huang Da xian''er jumped up and swept towards the depth of the old house.


    "I want to run." How could the river wind make her run away.


    Hum!


    A red light came up from under Huang Da xian''er''s body, and then he stood still.


    It''s a talisman seal used by Jiang Feng in an instant. It''s fast and effective. It''s strange that Huang Da xian''er can escape.


    "Let go of me, our well water does not violate the river water, why do you come to me?" Cried Wong Tai sin''er.


    "Ha ha, you were arrogant just now. If you want to eat us together, how can you advise now?" Jiang Feng said with a sneer: "this is the root of your evil. You are arrogant and boastful. You are the only one who thinks you are powerful in the world. You are the real frog in the well."


    "In human beings, there are a lot of decent guys. What''s wrong with us eating them? This is the way of heaven and earth. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle." Huang Da xian''er cried out.


    "Ha ha, whatever you say, but today you are doomed." Jiang Feng doesn''t explain anything to her at all.


    "Little fire, it''s time to eat." The river breeze shakes out its wrist, the small fire jumps out, and changes back to its original shape before landing.


    "Wow, I''m a good prey." Small fire excited way.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed up Huang Da xian''er.


    With a grunt, Xiaohuo''s stomach suddenly became round, like a pregnant woman of five months.


    Oh!


    The small fire also belched.


    Swallowing a monster can absorb a lot of energy. Small fire likes this energy because it can speed up its growth.


    No, as soon as Xiaohuo swallowed up Huang daxian''er, Xiaohuo''s body changed.


    Snake scales are more round and glossy, and tiny flames emerge from the joints of snake scales, making the whole body of small fire look gorgeous.


    Little fire is going to evolve again.


    I have swallowed enough energy these times, and I have reached a burst point over time.


    Now the evolution of small fire is not so time-consuming and troublesome, and it will be completed soon.


    Xiaohuo''s body slowly increased. Although it was tiny, it could not escape the eyes of Jiangfeng.


    It seems that the small fire will be in a big circle again. Later, the body will gradually approach the real body of Huolian rock python.


    Roar!


    The small fire roared up to the sky, and a power was sent out. There was no wind and a layer of dust was raised.


    "I''ve got two more skills." Small fire excited way: "Xuan fire giant blade and fly fire Lianzhu."


    "Well, that''s great. Congratulations." Jiang Feng is also happy for it.


    "Gee." The little fire looked up at the beam on the roof.


    "What''s the matter, little fire? What did you find? " The river breeze also looks up.


    "I feel something on the beam." Small fire path.


    "Something?" The river breeze feels strange. Is it something left by Huang Da xian''er.


    Brush!


    The wind of the river leaped to the top of the beam.


    On the top of the beam, Jiang Feng sees a green jade pendant.


    Although the jade pendant is still in the dust, it is spotless and bright.


    "What is this?" Jiang Feng gently picked it up.


    The jade pendant is about the size of a palm. It feels very warm. It looks like it was just taken out of a girl''s arms. It has a gentle and peaceful temperature.


    Carved on the jade pendant is a big tree with Two Weasels about the same size lying under it. They are close to each other.


    Whether it is the above scenery, or animals, are lifelike, the view of the scene.


    "What a strange jade pendant." The river breeze murmurs.


    Then Jiang Feng jumps down from the beam and shows it to Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing also felt very strange. Looking at the above description, it must be Huang Da xian''er''s thing just now.


    "There''s a lot of evil in it. It must be ominous." Small fire path.


    "It''s just a jade pendant. It may be caused by Huang Da xian''er''s infection for many years. It''s just that the evil spirit has invaded the chalcedony." Jiang Feng doesn''t think so.


    "It looks like Huang Da xian''er''s treasure. If you don''t take it, maybe you can use it later." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Not bad." Jiang Feng nodded and put in the storage ring.


    The small fire became smaller and wrapped around Jiang Feng''s wrist, they quietly left the old house and rushed to Qiu Ying''s house.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 414

    Back at Qiu Ying''s home, Jiang Feng tells them about Qiu Hao''s death, because he can''t hide it.


    "What! I''m dead. " Qiu Ying''s father heard the bad news and collapsed on the stool.


    "Don''t get excited, uncle. Qiu Hao''s death was an accident. He was killed by Huang Da xian''er." Jiangfengdao.


    "Wong Tai Sin? You didn''t lie to me? " Qiu Ying''s father was shocked.


    "We won''t lie to you. It''s true. We saw it with our own eyes." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Ah..." Qiu Ying''s father lamented, "it must be this rebellious son who has done too many bad things and let Huang Da xian''er take them away."


    People in the countryside know the existence of Huang Da xian''er, and they believe it deeply.


    In the countryside, the story of the four immortals has been widely spread, fox, fox, weasel, hedgehog and python.


    The four immortals position is very high among the people. Of course, some people don''t believe it. They hold the attitude that if they believe it, they will have it and if they don''t believe it, they will have nothing.


    But for Qiu Ying and their mountain villages, they are most convinced.


    So when Jiang Feng told Huang Da xian''er, Qiu Ying and her father didn''t feel so abrupt. They accepted this fact in their potential consciousness.


    "My brother... Qiu Hao, he was killed by Huang Da xian''er... Ha ha..." Qiu Ying showed a sad smile. She didn''t want to see her brother again, but she was sad. Anyway, she was in a very complicated mood.


    "And Gao Changyuan, who was also killed by Huang daxian''er." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Gao Changyuan is dead, too. Good, good." Qiu yingdao.


    "They all deserve what they deserve. They deserve what they deserve." Qiu Ying''s father seems to have aged many years.


    The tragedy of white hair to black hair is on the old man. The pain can be imagined.


    "Daddy Qiu Ying hugs her father. They sob and lick each other''s wounds.


    "Don''t tell your mother about this. It''s your brother who ran out of the village and said that he would go out to make a living." Qiu Ying''s father said.


    "Well, I see." Qiu Ying nodded.


    Jiang Feng is slightly moved. Qiu Ying''s father is very sensible. Although he has never been to school, he knows a lot of truth.


    He can think of Qiu Ying''s mother in such a situation of extreme sadness. In fact, is it true.


    To be honest, it''s hard for anyone to stand up for such a thing.


    One''s happiness lies not in having more money but in having no patients at home and no prisoners in prison.


    The misfortune of a man is not only that he has no money and wealth, but also that he has a bad child and a bad relative.


    Qiu Ying''s family is very unfortunate and deserves to be pitied.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing look at each other in silence. At this time, all they can do is to look at them in silence. Any consolation or words are superfluous.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after discussing with Cheng Shaoqing, Jiang Feng decided to leave here.


    Qiu Ying''s mother is better, Qiu Hao and Gao Changyuan are dead, and everything is settled. It''s meaningless to stay here any longer.


    Hearing that they are going to leave, Qiu Ying is in a hurry. She insists that they stay for a few more days and treat them well.


    But Jiang Feng refused, leaving Cheng Shaoqing with 50000 yuan under Qiu Ying''s mother''s pillow.


    I hope their life will be better and better.


    Qiu Ying took them to the head of the village. A village bus just passed by, so they got on the bus and waved goodbye to Qiu Ying.


    "Be careful when you cry. We''ll see you next year." Qiu Ying waved.


    "OK, see you at the beginning of school." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng nodded and waved.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, they returned to Meilong city. However, as soon as they got off the bus, Jiang Feng received another call from Han Shilong, saying that he had found some connections between the Su family and the dark forces and had made important discoveries. If he could, let him go in person.


    River breeze a burst of bitter smile, way: "I can''t idle, have something to do, Shaoqing, or you go home."


    "I want to go with you. It''s a holiday anyway." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Don''t you want to concentrate on practicing at home? It''s not good to run around with me. " Jiangfengdao.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe you can break through by running more. Besides, you promised to catch the black sparrow king for me." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, well, let''s go together." Jiang Feng nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen Yue Huadie these days. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Do you want to ask her to come with me?" Cheng Shaoqing suddenly said again.


    Jiang Feng also thinks that she hasn''t seen yuehuadie these days. I don''t know what happened to her.


    If you take her with you, you can have a helper and take care of her. How can you say that yuehuadie is also an expert in creating a valley.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s call shangle Huadie to go with us." Jiangfengdao.


    They stopped a taxi and went straight to le Huadie''s house.


    As soon as I got to the door of Yue Huadie''s room, I heard a quarrel inside.


    "I tell you, you''d better go quickly. I won''t go back with you." This is the sound of Yue Hua die.


    "Why don''t you go back with me? I came out to look for you this time. You don''t want to wander outside any more. Can''t you go back with me?" It was the voice of a strange man.


    "Delusion, I told you long ago, we are impossible, you don''t pester me any more." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    "How can I pester you? It''s all the rules laid down by the elders. I can''t help it." Strange man way.


    "Well, you can''t help it. If you don''t look for me any more, it''s a piece of waste paper. We don''t owe anyone." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "No, you have to come with me today." Strange man way.


    "Let go of me, or I''ll be rude." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    There seems to be a hand in it.


    Jiang Feng knew that someone was looking for trouble with yuehuadie, so he burst into the door and rushed in.


    "Who is so bold, dare to come here to find fault, let her go." The river breeze rushes in. Without saying a word, it knocks the strange man''s hand off Yuehua butterfly.


    "Who are you? Why do you mind our business? " The strange man''s eyes glared and said angrily.


    "Of course I''m in charge. Yuehuadie is my friend. How can you bully me?" The river breeze does not show any weakness and looks at it.


    Now observe each other, looks is good, very handsome, physique, stature is not low, higher than him.


    Look at each other''s clothes, but it is not on the grade, just the kind of very ordinary clothes, but still wearing a different temperament.


    The river breeze can obviously feel the real Qi of slight agitation from the other side.


    In other words, the other side is a martial arts practitioner.


    "Jiangfeng, Shaoqing, how did you come here?" Happy painting butterfly surprise way.


    "We have something to look for you. As soon as we got here, we heard noises, so we rushed in." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Yue Hua die, who is this guy? You know him? If you don''t know him, I''ll make sure his father doesn''t know him. " Jiangfengdao.


    "I think so." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Boy, you are arrogant. This is between us. You are not qualified to intervene." Strange man way.


    "Why can''t I interfere? Who do you think it is?" River breeze light way.


    "Well, I''ll tell you now, I''m her fiance." Strange man way.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng was stunned. He turned to Yue Huadie and asked, "is what he said true?"


    Yue Huadie nodded reluctantly, admitting it.


    Lying trough, what kind of thing is this? It turns out that it''s the fiance. If so, he really can''t manage it.


    Cheng Shaoqing is also Leng Leng, can''t believe looking at the strange man in front of him, didn''t expect to be Yue Huadie''s fiance.


    "Ha ha, you see, she nodded and admitted. Go away and don''t get in the way here." Strange man way.


    "Don''t listen to him. I''ve never admitted the engagement between us. I didn''t intend to marry him. He found it and pestered me." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "I understand. You mean that although you have an engagement, you don''t agree with the marriage. This guy has been pestering you. Is that right?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, that''s it." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "That''s good. Since you don''t agree, this guy belongs to harassment." Jiang Feng looks at the strange man with bad intentions.


    "Bah, who are you? Why are you criticizing me here?" Strange man angry way.


    "Cut, I don''t care about your business, but you can''t pester yuehuadie. I advise you to go away, or I won''t be polite." The river wind blows hard.


    "Yes, you''d better go, Kuai Kong. It''s impossible for us. I''ve never had a feeling for you." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    It turns out that this guy''s name is Kuai Kong. What a strange name.


    Kuai Kong, quick, soon.


    It''s easy to read.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t know that Kuai Kong had a very special identity. He was a descendant of several schools of Confucianism, and belonged to the same school of music where Yue Hua die lived.


    Of course, Kuai Kong won''t know the identity of Jiang Feng now. Jiang Feng is the leader of a hundred of them. Although he is not recognized by most people, he has a wharf title here, which has some weight.


    Kuai Kong and yuehuadie''s marriage was decided by their grandfather. It belongs to the previous generation. Therefore, yuehuadie is very reluctant and strongly disagrees with the marriage. He has been running away from it.


    But today, Kuai Kong found it here.


    "Xiaodie, you can''t do this. I''m really sincere. Why don''t you accept me? I promise you whatever you want me to do, as long as you promise to marry me." Kuai Kong looks at Yuehua butterfly anxiously, hoping that the attitude of Yuehua butterfly will change.


    "I won''t promise you. You''d better die." The attitude of Yue Hua die is very firm.


    "As you can see, yuehuadie won''t go with you. You''d better leave so that we won''t have a bad time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Get out of here. It''s none of your business." Kuai Kong roared with emotion.


    The river breeze face can''t hang up, Ya of, be roared by this guy, how can this work.


    "I don''t think you know your face. Let''s try." Jiang Feng said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, who''s afraid of who." Kuai Kong immediately met the challenge.


    Now he is so angry that he can''t manage so much. He just hopes to let Le Hua die accept him and let him go.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. You have courage, but you will regret it." Jiang Feng laughs angrily and is very satisfied with Kuai Kong''s decision.


    "Kuai Kong, you are not the opponent of Jiangfeng. Don''t mess around and go." Yuehuadie knew the strength of Jiangfeng very well, and ten Kuai Kong couldn''t do it, so he stopped him immediately.


    No matter what, Kuai Kong is also looking for her. She must not have any accident, otherwise she can''t explain to the people of the several schools.

 Chapter 415

    "Don''t stop me. I''m going to teach this meddler a lesson today." Kuai Kong clenched his fist, and he had to fight against Jiangfeng for 300 rounds.


    "Come on, come on, let him come and see if I don''t beat him up." Of course, Jiang Feng will not show weakness. If the other party dares to come over, he dares to beat him.


    "That''s enough. What are you doing? The more things go wrong, will you die?" Yue Huadie suddenly yells, his face is very ugly.


    Suddenly everyone was quiet.


    Cheng Shaoqing as a woman, of course, understand the woman''s mind, quickly took Jiang Feng''s arm and said: "you don''t mix in, go, let''s go out first."


    "But..." Jiang Feng was not happy.


    "But what, come out with me." Cheng Shaoqing was very overbearing at the critical moment and went out with the river breeze.


    In front of Cheng Shaoqing, Jiang Feng is hard to get angry, so he has to be pulled out obediently.


    "I think you are just a lack of heart. It''s a matter between them. Let them solve it by themselves. Anyway, Kuai Kong won''t be happy to draw butterflies when we are here." Cheng Shaoqing couldn''t help talking about the river breeze.


    I feel that Cheng Shaoqing is right.


    It''s really reckless in this matter.


    Soon the river calmed down and said, "it''s Meng Lang, let''s have a look."


    "That''s right. This is the river breeze I know." Cheng Shaoqing said happily.


    "Thank you for waking up in time, or I''ll be really confused this time." Jiangfengdao.


    He did not expect that he would show such an immature side, which may be the vulgarity hidden in the depths of his body.


    After waiting for a while, Yue Huadie came out. She looked at Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing and said, "let''s talk while we walk."


    "Hey, hey, the happy butterfly, I''m sorry to embarrass you just now." Jiang Feng took the opportunity to apologize.


    "Forget it, it''s OK." Music painting butterfly mood melancholy way.


    "What''s your deal?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "Ah, no, Kuai Kong is just an elm in one''s heart. It doesn''t make sense to say anything. Do you say it''s irritating or not?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "It''s a little irritating." The river breeze murmurs.


    Yue Huadie stares at him and strides forward.


    "Hello, this..." Jiang Feng is very embarrassed.


    "I want you to talk." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I can''t blame me for that." The river breeze is helpless.


    Out of the residence, Yue Huadie asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I was afraid that you would be alone here, so I planned to let you go to the capital with us. Unexpectedly, something like this happened." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "What are you doing in the capital?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "It''s like this..." Jiang Feng simply told her something. She is also a member of a hundred schools of thought, so it''s OK to tell her.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that the Su family was also involved in the dark forces." Yue Huadie said: "just right, I don''t want to stay here any more. I''ll go with you."


    "That''s good." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    But at this time, Kuai Kong followed her again, and the river breeze rushed to draw the butterfly, and gave her a reminder.


    Yue Huadie turns to look at Kuai Kong. Instead of talking to him, he rushes to Jiangfeng and says to Cheng Shaoqing, "let''s go. Don''t worry about him."


    The three immediately quickened their pace and left, but Kuai Kong didn''t seem to plan to give up and follow.


    Along the way, Kuai Kong followed them all the time. Each side did not speak, just like a passer-by, but there was an atmosphere between them that was not clear.


    All the way to the capital, Kuai Kong never gave up. He never even said a word. His endurance is praiseworthy, and ordinary people can''t do it.


    "I said Yue Hua die. This guy is too sticky. It''s like a dog skin plaster. I can''t get it off." The wind of the river is close to the music painting butterfly.


    Yue Huadie turned to see Kuai Kong, then drew back her eyes and said to Jiang Feng, "don''t worry about him. Anyway, he is a member of a hundred schools of thought. He is not a bad person in essence and won''t do us any harm."


    "That''s what I said. Well, next we''re going to meet some people of various schools. Come with me." Jiangfengdao.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Feng, they come to the courtyard where Han Shilong and others live temporarily.


    Jiang Feng looked at the door. Someone inside asked who it was. Jiang Feng announced his name. Ban Mu opened the door.


    After seeing the river breeze, ban Mu immediately knelt down on one knee and cried, "I''ve seen the leader."


    "Get up quickly. You don''t have to be so polite in the future. We are not strangers." Jiang Feng raised ban Mu and said, "where''s elder brother Han?"


    "Elder brother Han is in the room. The alliance leader will come with me." Ban Mu took several people into the house.


    Han Shilong was just about to go out to meet him when two groups of people collided.


    "Brother Han!" Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Alliance leader, don''t call me elder brother Han. Just call me Lao Han later. You are killing me." Han Shilong said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it anyway. It''s just a title." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, Miss Cheng Shaoqing and miss Le Huadie are here, too." Han Shilong once met them, so he knew them.


    Yue Huadie nodded slightly, saying hello.


    "I came to see you. The river is so mysterious. I thought who it was." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s me." Han Shilong also said with a smile.


    "Brother Han, I''m catching a sneaky man outside..." Sang Hui yelled and ran in, holding a man in both hands. When he saw the river breeze, he quickly saluted and said hello.


    Jiang Feng asked him how it happened.


    Sang Hui said that he had caught someone with suspicious whereabouts.


    As soon as the river breeze looked, it was Kuai Kong who came with them all the way.


    "Brother Kuai Kong, why are you here?" Han Shilong was surprised.


    "Brother Han." Kuai Kong was surprised.


    Jiang Feng was puzzled and asked, "do you know each other?"


    "Of course. We have known each other before. Brother Kuai Kong is a descendant of several schools of thought. He is a member of a hundred schools of thought. He is in the same way with us, and he is also against Li Moshan." Han Shilong Road.


    "Oh..." Jiang Feng realized that Kuai Kong was from his own family.


    "Ha ha, we really don''t know each other." Jiang Feng looks at Kuai Kong and laughs.


    "Brother Han, what''s going on?" Kuai Kong didn''t understand.


    "Brother Kuai Kong, let me give you a formal introduction. Jiang Feng, the leader of our various schools, will be our leader to lead us to conquer those villains of Li Moshan." Han Shilong said.


    "Hundred alliance leaders? Is that him Kuai Kong was very surprised.


    "Brother Kuai Kong, you can''t talk to the leader like this." Han Shilong said, "now that you have met the alliance leader, please salute as soon as possible."


    "No, let''s meet and get to know each other. Let''s cooperate more in the future." Jiang Feng waved his hand.


    He knew that if he asked Kuai Kong to salute now, Kuai Kong might not be reconciled, so he simply stopped, so as not to embarrass both sides.


    "Sang Hui, let go of brother Kuai Kong. He will be his own in the future." Han Shilong Road.


    Sang Hui releases Kuai Kong and politely compensates. Kuai Kong also says it''s OK. It doesn''t matter.


    "Jiang Feng, are you really the leader of a hundred allies? Why don''t I know about it? " It''s the first time that Yue Huadie heard about it today, so she was even more surprised.


    "It''s not too late to tell you." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re hiding deep enough. Forget it, I''m behind. Now I know." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    After a heated conversation, the atmosphere was harmonious, and Kuai Kong was no longer so gentle.


    "Now we are all from our own family. There is no outsider present. Let''s all sit down and talk." Jiang Feng said.


    After everyone found a place to sit down, Jiang Feng asked Han Shilong, "brother Han, you informed me that there is news here. I don''t know what kind of news it is?"


    "It was Bi Chang who got some reliable information about the Su family and the dark forces." Han Shilong nodded.


    "Ban mu, go to find Bi Chang and let him tell the alliance leader himself." Han Shilong told ban mu.


    "OK, brother Han." Ban Mu immediately went out to look for Bi Chang.


    But after a long time, I didn''t see ban Mu looking for Bi Chang.


    Left wait right wait, Han Shilong some can''t sit still, way: "what''s the matter with them, grinding chirp of still don''t come back."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to wait a little longer. There may be some small accidents in the middle of the way." The river breeze is very magnanimous.


    It''s not easy for everyone, and we can''t be too serious.


    "No, no..."


    After waiting for a long time, but in exchange for a burst of shouts ban mu.


    Ban Mu rushed into the room, sweating and panting like a bellows.


    "What''s the matter? Take your time. Don''t worry." Han Shilong pressed ban Mu to calm him down.


    Ban Mu said, "no, Bi Chang is gone."


    "Gone?" Han Shilong exclaimed: "why not? Are you looking carefully? "


    "I looked for everything I could find, but I didn''t see Bi Chang. Later, I found blood stains and one of Bi Chang''s shoes in the place where Bi Chang often stayed." Bamu took out the shoes.


    After careful identification, Han Shilong confirmed that this was Bi Chang''s thing.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that Bi Chang did encounter an accident.


    "Who is so bold as to commit a crime around here?" Han Shilong clenched his fist. It was a naked challenge. It was a slap in the face and a slap.


    "I feel that it must have something to do with the Su family. After all, Bi Chang has found out his secret. They may have discovered it. They invite experts to abduct Bi Chang and want to seal it up." Ban Mu speculated.


    "It makes sense." Han Shilong nodded: "maybe they are afraid to expose the secret of collusion with the dark forces, so they took this very risky move."


    If this conjecture is true, then the target they are facing is not a paper tiger, it is likely to be a very difficult giant.


    This can also show that the Su family is not the strength on the surface, and there is a stronger existence behind them to support them.


    "Ally, what do you think of this?" Han Shilong looks at the river breeze.


    The river breeze is the backbone here. They listen to the river breeze in everything.


    At the same time, everyone looked at the river breeze, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Jiang Feng said: "don''t panic about this. Before we know the specific situation, everything can only be regarded as speculation. Since Bi Chang has an accident, we must find a way to find him."


    "I happen to have a super card to know if Bi Chang has been captured by the Su family."


    As soon as this remark comes out, everyone will be clear.


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of the alliance still has a card in his hand. Let''s move quickly. One second faster, Bi Chang will have one more second to live." Han Shilong Road.


    "Well, you wait and see, soon we will know the answer..." Jiang Feng said with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 416

    Without avoiding the crowd, Jiang Feng contacted Su Yajun in full view of the public.


    Su Yajun was controlled by Jiang Feng''s Yu Shen Jue. No matter how far away he was, he could be contacted. Moreover, now he is not far away, and he is in the capital.


    And Jiang Feng''s super card is of course him.


    "Master, do you have any orders for calling me?" The voice of Su Yajun came.


    "You go and check for me as soon as possible. Have you ever caught a man named Bi Chang in your Su family? If so, where? Find out everything and tell me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, my master." Su Yajun road.


    Then they cut off contact.


    Their dialogue only exists in each other''s minds. Outsiders can''t hear it. They just see Jiang Feng standing there in a daze and don''t know what they are doing.


    But Han Shilong has a lot of knowledge. At a glance, he can see the magic used by Jiang Feng.


    "Alliance leader, you are using the Confucian" Yu Shen Jue ". Just now you are communicating with the people you control?" Han Shilong asked.


    "It''s Yu Shen Jue. Su''s second army is under my control and can be used. He is a core member of the Su family. It should be easy to investigate these things." Jiangfengdao.


    Everyone secretly admired that Jiang Feng had a way at the key time.


    "Well, we''ll wait. We''ll have news soon." The river breeze is different.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for news to arrive from the Su Yajun side that there was a man named Bi Chang who had been captured. Now he was locked up in a secret room with a special person to take care of him.


    After learning the exact news, Jiang Feng and others immediately took action, but not all of them went to save people, but Jiang Feng and Han Shilong rushed there, and the rest stayed to wait for their lives.


    When they came to Su''s home, Su''s second army had been waiting here for a long time. When they saw the coming of the river, they were as respectful as slaves.


    "Master, please follow me. It''s safer now. You can save Bi Chang." Su Yajun road.


    Jiang Feng nods to Han Shilong, and they follow Su Yajun into Su''s home.


    It''s hard to underestimate the size of the Su family. The architecture and layout are very particular, just like a huge manor.


    In Su''s backyard, there are several hidden secret rooms.


    This is a place for special things.


    In one of the secret rooms, Bi Chang was held.


    "Master, you see, there are several masters of our Su family guarding outside the secret room, and there is a more powerful dark one hidden in the dark." Su Yajun pointed to the front and said.


    Jiang Feng looked at it and found that there were several people guarding it. Judging from their breath, they were all martial arts practitioners. Their accomplishments were building the foundation. They were already masters.


    However, these minions will not pay attention to the river breeze.


    "Brother Han, you go to solve those people. I''m in the dark. When the dark one appears, I''ll kill them as soon as they appear. Let''s kill the enemy as soon as we are in the dark." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s it." Han Shilong nodded and immediately showed up to catch up with him.


    "Who?" The people of the other side soon found out the situation here.


    "No, it''s coming. Pay attention."


    "It must have come to rob people."


    "Fortunately, it''s just one person."


    Han Shilong quickly approached each other, recited the truth of Taoism and attacked the past.


    "Hey, hey, go to hell." Han Shilong sneered.


    Boom


    Taoist truth like a bomb into the crowd, bombardment.


    The other side immediately couldn''t resist and turned back.


    But Han Shilong is close to them, and no one can escape.


    "Take your life, you dogs who are willing to be the dark ones." Han Shilong fingers, several sword fingers appear, break the air, stab in the other person''s body.


    Poof


    The other side only watched his own death, half of the sky red with blood.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Shilong killed all the guards.


    The speed is very fast, the other side has no time to respond.


    Jiang Feng not only praises Han Shilong secretly, but also praises him for his brilliant and sharp methods.


    "How dare you come here to kill people." Suddenly a shadow appeared behind Han Shilong, a sharp blade in his hand was about to stab Han Shilong''s back.


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes fiercely. "I said who it was. It turned out that it was Pisa, one of the eight night forks. He escaped last time, but he was not so lucky this time."


    "Don''t hurt me, brother Han. Let me take your life." Jiangfeng immediately hands, Poseidon needle has been released, quickly toward Pisa fly.


    Pisha sensed the danger behind him and turned back, but the Poseidon needle had already arrived behind him.


    With a puff, the Poseidon needle stabbed into Pisa''s body, just like a knife into the soft tofu.


    Er


    Pisa''s eyes were wide open, and it was hard to believe that he was dead like this.


    How to say, he is one of the eight night forks. He shouldn''t be so vulnerable.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Jiang Feng used the Poseidon needle to kill him.


    Last time there were so many of them that they ran away from Jiangfeng. Now he is the only one. He is an ant who has lost his team. Of course, he can be killed easily.


    Bang!


    Visa fell to the ground and died without any suspense.


    "Brother Han, are you ok?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s OK. Thanks to your prompt action this time, otherwise I might get a knife." Han Shilong Road.


    "That''s good. Let''s save people." Jiang Feng turns and rushes into the chamber of secrets. Bi Chang is in it, but he is in a coma.


    But there was no injury, just a coma.


    It seems that they haven''t had time to kill Bi Chang, but now they can''t kill him.


    "Let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    With Bi Chang, they quickly quit the Su family.


    At the same time, the river breeze makes Su Yajun stay in Su''s house, waiting for the next order.


    After rescuing Bi Chang, Bi Chang soon woke up.


    "Well, what''s the matter with me?" Bi Chang was confused.


    "Ah, I remember. Someone attacked me. Who is it?" Bi Chang suddenly sat up and made defensive movements.


    "Don''t be afraid, Bichang. You are safe now." Han Shilong pressed Bi Chang''s shoulder and said.


    "Brother Han." Bi Changdao.


    Then he saw the river breeze again, "alliance leader, you are also here."


    "Well, you were captured by the Su family and the dark ones. We rescued you. What secret did you find out about the Su family?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I..." Bi Chang shook his head and said, "I know where the Su family and the dark forces are in secret. They collude in a noodle shop, but I don''t know which one."


    "It is said that they do business on the surface and exchange information secretly during meals."


    "I could have known the exact location, but when I was noticed in the middle, I ran away."


    "Maybe that''s why I was followed and taken away."


    "Is that all?" Han Shilong Road.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. I know a bigger secret of the Su family." Bi Changdao.


    "What?" Jiang Feng and Han Shilong have the same problem.


    "That is, the people of the Su family still have contacts with another wave of forces. That wave of forces is very strange and has no trace, but they exist. They will meet on the cloudy day of the first or the fifteenth day of the new year. I saw the scene of their meeting with my own eyes. It''s very gloomy and terrible... I can''t describe the strangeness of this atmosphere." Bi Chang looks strange.


    "Don''t you see them?" Jiang Feng frowned.


    "No, they don''t look like people. They don''t seem to have form. They look like a fog. Anyway, I can''t say." Bi Changdao.


    "That''s strange..." Jiang Feng''s brow is more tight.


    According to bi Chang''s description, he almost knew the existence of the mysterious forces, but could not grasp any powerful information.


    "In this way, the Su family is not only connected with the dark forces, but also colluded with another force. It seems that the Su family is simple." Han Shilong said: "now the Su family is in charge of Su Yinglong. It must be this person who created this situation."


    "Su Yinglong?" Jiang Feng asked, "what''s the strength of this man?"


    "Su Yinglong''s strength is almost the same as mine. He is the best among human martial arts practitioners, but few people have seen him show up and don''t know his specific situation." Han Shilong Road.


    "Another tough guy." River breeze light way.


    Now the situation is more and more complicated, and various forces emerge in endlessly. I don''t know what strange forces will emerge in the future.


    The prelude to world chaos seems to have been opened.


    "But let''s find the noodle shop first." Jiangfengdao.


    "But we don''t know the specific location. It''s hard to find it blindly, and it''s a waste of time." Han Shilong Road.


    "It doesn''t matter. You forget that I still have Su''s second runner up. He must be able to find out the specific position." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I forgot this piece." Han Shilong said happily.


    "I''ll contact Su Yajun and ask him to investigate this matter immediately." Jiangfengdao.


    Then Jiang Feng talked with the military idea of the Soviet Union and Asia, told him to act immediately, and told him the result immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su Yajun sent a message, telling the exact location of the noodle shop.


    Jiang Feng was very happy. Su Yajun didn''t disappoint him. He was very efficient, which showed that this chess piece was right and did its best.


    Jiang Feng and Han Shilong are still in action, others are on standby.


    They found this noodle shop according to the location, a small one, but the business was good and prosperous.


    At this time, it was just dark, and it was full of diners.


    Jiang Feng and Han Shilong look at each other and restrain their breath. Then they go into the noodle shop and find a humble place to sit down.


    After Jiang Feng ordered two noodles, he began to observe the situation here secretly.


    On the surface, there is nothing special here. It is similar to other noodle shops. There is a cashier and several waiters.


    The river breeze felt for a while, these people are ordinary people, not what master disguise.


    "Did we come to the wrong side?" Han Shilong''s quiet voice.


    "No, it should be here. Maybe the other party has strong camouflage ability and is always on the alert, unable to show his feet for the time being." Jiangfengdao.


    "Shall we wait on like this?" Han Shilong Road.


    "Of course not. Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, let''s find a chance to go up and down here." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, the noodles came up, and they started to eat, just like the others. They looked like two diners coming to eat.


    After dinner, Jiang Feng gives Han Shilong a look in his eyes. Jiang Feng covers his stomach and shouts: "ouch, how come he suddenly has a stomachache."


    "Waiter, waiter, come here." Han Shilong called.


    "What can I do for you, gentlemen?" The waiter came quickly and asked politely.


    "My friend is upset. Do you have a toilet?" Han Shilong Road.


    "Yes, please follow me." Said the waiter.


    Han Shilong picked up the wind and went with him.


    Behind the noodle shop is a toilet, but apart from the toilet, there is nothing else.


    Their kitchen is in an external simple room with two chefs busy.


    There''s nothing special about chefs.


    They wondered, where is the secret here?


    After pretending to go to the toilet, Jiang Feng finds a staircase welded outside, which leads to the second floor.


    "Brother Han, it seems to be on the building." The wind of the river is blowing hard.


    "I think so. Let''s go up." Han Shilong looks to the second floo

 Chapter 417

    Just when Jiang Feng and Han Shilong plan to sneak up to the second floor to have a look.


    Suddenly, two people came out from the front of the noodle shop, mysterious and strange.


    Jiang Feng and Han Shilong quickly hide and watch them go up to the second floor.


    "Looks like they''re starting to move. Let''s go. Let''s keep up." Jiangfengdao.


    They followed up to the second floor.


    The second floor is specially renovated. From the front, there is nothing special. I think it''s a shopping mall.


    But now from the back, it''s a secret conference room.


    Inside, the tables, chairs and benches are complete, and the lights are bright.


    The river breeze listens to the movement inside quietly and hears someone talking.


    "Go and call boss Yin. Our master has something important to tell her."


    "But our boss Yin is not here now. We''ve gone out to do business. I''m afraid we can''t come back until a while."


    "Please call to urge it. It''s really urgent. It''s about our communication."


    "Well, I''ll make a call."


    Then there was a call.


    "It seems that we have found the right place. This is it." Han Shilong said, "let''s rush in and catch them now and ask them clearly."


    "Don''t worry. I listen to them. The owner of the noodle shop is the most important person. Now that the owner of the noodle shop is not here, I''m afraid we''ll start now. It''s better to lurk first and wait for the owner to come back before we start again." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s a good idea. Well, let''s hide and wait for the big fish." Han Shilong Road.


    Then they turned to the roof and began to wait quietly.


    About half an hour later, something finally came down.


    "The owner of the noodle shop has come back. I''ve already felt the breath of the other party. I''m a dark one." The river wind straightened up.


    "Just come back. I''m afraid he won''t come back." Han Shilong Road.


    "Do it." The wind of the river jumped down and landed at the corner of a staircase on the second floor.


    Han Shilong also jumped down, and the two rushed in at the same time.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The door was broken, and the river breeze and Han Shilong suddenly came like a heavenly soldier.


    "Who?"


    There was a shout.


    Jiang Feng looked up and saw that there were two men and one woman in the house. The two men were the two people they had seen before. The woman should be the owner of the noodle shop.


    A breath of darkness came out of the woman, which confirmed her identity as a dark person.


    What a bold dark man! He opened a noodle shop in the downtown area to get in touch with the Su family. He also lived like a normal person. It was so natural and unrestrained.


    Women wear fashionable clothes and have their hair permed. They are no different from those fashionable women. They are even more beautiful.


    Yin Zhi!


    As a special agent of the dark forces, she set up a contact point here to contact the Su family secretly. She has lived here for six years.


    All contact between the Su family and the dark forces is through her, and she plays a great role in the middle.


    Over the years, the Su family has secretly imported a lot of money and materials to the dark forces, and even various kinds of intelligence from the major families and forces.


    It is because of the support of the Su family that the dark forces have developed rapidly over the years, and the Su family has played a great role in promoting it.


    For the dark forces, the existence of the Su family is very important, so the so-called feedback, the dark forces will also give some benefits to the Su family.


    For example, in terms of personnel assistance, if the Su family meets with anything difficult, the dark ones will not hesitate to help.


    For example, this time, when the Su family learned that Bi Chang had discovered their secret, they invited Pisa of the dark forces to seize Bi Chang.


    There are still many things like this. They have reached a tacit understanding of the way of cooperation, just like an invisible chain connecting them.


    Yan Zhi''s mouth turned up and said, "who are you? I think your strength is not bad. "


    "You''re right. We''re here to kill you, you dark one." Jiangfengdao.


    Yan Zhi was shocked, "you know my identity."


    "Nonsense, I don''t know your identity, what are we doing here, and we also know that you are the contact person with the Su family." Jiangfengdao.


    "Boss Yin, I''m here to tell you about this. Our secret has been known. The man Mr. Pisa caught last time was gone, and Mr. Pisa was killed." The man who came to tell Yin Zhi said.


    "It''s too late for you to tell me now. No, people have already come to me." Yin Zhi said coldly.


    "I can''t control that either." That''s humane.


    "Cut the crap, go back to your house and tell your master to make plans early." Yin Zhi called.


    "Good." The man wants to go now.


    But he can''t get away.


    No one here today can leave.


    "Stay." Han Shilong had already started. He pinched his fingers and made a few strokes.


    Instantly penetrated the body of that person and took his life.


    "And you, go to hell, too." Han Shilong''s spearhead aimed at another person and killed him in the same way.


    Han Shilong shot fast, quickly killed two people, leaving only one Yin Zhi.


    "Two idiots." Yan Zhi didn''t have a trace of the same, and even scolded the two dead people.


    "Don''t talk about others. You are stupid enough. If you have time, you can plan to escape. But if you don''t have time, go to hell." Jiang Feng started, pointing at Yin Zhi.


    The Poseidon needle changed from small to large, and immediately hit Yan Zhi''s face.


    Yan Zhi was shocked, and her face was full of panic, but she wanted to escape, but it seemed that there was a force around her, like two splints, holding her still.


    "Ah..." Yan Zhi uttered a scream, and then he was smashed by the Poseidon needle.


    The whole person turned directly into powder, and the scene looked a little scary.


    Jiang Feng didn''t even blink his eyes. Since he had the Poseidon needle, it was much faster to kill people, and he was used to such bloody hegemony.


    But the next second Jiang Feng was stunned, because he could still feel the breath of Yin Zhi.


    She''s not dead!


    "How can it be? I''ve smashed it into powder." The river breeze exclaimed.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind suddenly rushed to the outside, and there was no shadow in the blink of an eye.


    "Go, Yin Zhi is not dead, let her escape." The river breeze shouts a way, already is chase up.


    "What kind of technique is this? It''s amazing." Han Shilong was very curious about the means used by Yin Zhi.


    It''s rare to escape by turning into powder under a heavy blow.


    Han Shilong swept the house again. He felt that there was nothing of value, and then he caught up with it.


    Along the way, the river wind followed Yan Zhi, unwilling to let go the prey.


    Han Shilong was also hanging in the back, but he couldn''t catch Yin Zhi in a short time, so he ran to one side and planned to take a shortcut to stop Yin Zhi from the front.


    Soon they entered a mixed area of hutongs. The road was narrow and there were all kinds of sundries on both sides. It was more troublesome to pursue.


    "Yan Zhi, stop running and surrender. No matter where you go, I will catch up with you." At present, Jiang Feng can''t catch up with her, so he wants to cheat her with words to see if he can bluff her.


    It''s a pity that Yin Zhi didn''t care and ran straight. It seems that she knows that she is not an opponent, she has to run for her life, so she dare not stop.


    "Stop for me." At this time, Han Shilong finally went around to the front and stopped Yan Zhi''s way.


    Yin Zhi finally had to stop.


    "Ha ha, I''m not surprised." Han Shilong grinned.


    "Ha ha, I''m surprised. I didn''t expect you to play tricks." Yan Zhi said with a very calm smile.


    "Your existence is very special. It seems that you are not an ordinary dark one." Jiang Feng said.


    "We dark people are not special or ordinary, we are all the same, I only work for one direction, that is to kill all of you who block our pace." Yin Zhidao.


    "Well said, I admire you very much, but what you have done is futile and contrary to common sense. Since ancient times, evil can never be good. You will never achieve your goal and will be suppressed by the holy light." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s hard to reason with a dark one who has been brainwashed, or it''s important to kill her first." Han Shilong said, spit out a word of truth, pressure to Yin Zhi.


    Such as dark clouds.


    Yin Zhi turned into a black wind to escape, but the river wind blocked her way behind and launched an attack.


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng''s hand was also very fierce, and he blew out more than ten fists at a time, then combined into a fist, and hit Yan Zhi''s position.


    Yin Zhi was in a dilemma and could only wander around in the middle, but the space was too small to give her too much turnover space.


    At the same time, Jiang Feng and Han Shilong''s attacks all hit Yin Zhi.


    But just now the situation happened again, Yin Zhi turned into powder, and once again successfully avoided the killing machine, which was amazing.


    Whoo!


    The black wind dazzles Jiang Feng''s eyes.


    "Ah, this woman is so strange. How can she use such strange means?" River wind is the secret road.


    "What are you doing here?" Suddenly a girl appeared in the battlefield, looking at them curiously, with a thirst for knowledge on her face.


    River breeze a Leng, secret way this where come of a young girl? Are you passing by here? It looks like it.


    The girl is very beautiful, like a doll, with a ponytail, big eyes, small mouth, white teeth and red lips, and is very sweet.


    "Are you fighting?" The girl asked foolishly.


    "Girl, let''s go. It''s dangerous here." Han Shilong Road.


    "Oh, really? I love watching fights. Shall I have a look here?" The girl''s big eyes blinked.


    The river breeze was speechless. It seemed that she was a very simple girl. She didn''t know what danger was.


    "Girl, this is not the place for you to see the fight. Be obedient and go quickly. Your mother should be anxious to find you." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s OK. I''ll watch for a while. By the way, my name is Tong Ruixue. You can call me a Xue." Tong Ruixue showed an innocent and lovely expression.


    Jiang Feng''s heart twitches. How can ya resist such a person? If it wasn''t for her cute, Jiang Feng would like to go up and give her two feet and let her roll.


    Whoosh!


    But danger still fell on her.


    While they were talking, everyone''s attention shifted to Yan Zhi. With negligence, Yan Zhi had an opportunity to seize Tong Ruixue.


    "Ah, what are you going to do? I''ll call. Let me go..." Tong Ruixue exclaimed.


    "Lying trough, it''s useless for you to cry. Now, if you are caught by bad people, you''ll die." River breeze sees this scene, immediately can''t help but jump like thunder, point to Tong Ruixue to scold.

 Chapter 418

    "Wuwu, help me..." Tong Ruixue cried. Shuilingling''s big eyes were full of tears.


    Jiang Feng frowns. They don''t know the girl. They have no obligation to save her. However, seeing her pitiful appearance, they can''t bear to see her hurt.


    "Hey, you let her go. Don''t hurt the innocent. If you want to fight us, everything will come to us." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "It''s OK to let her go. You step back and let me go. I''ll let her go." Yin Zhidao.


    "Can''t..." the river breeze wants to say and stop, indecisive.


    "Then I''ll kill her and bury her with me." Yan Zhi''s sharp fingertips touched Tong Ruixue''s neck, pierced the skin and spilled a few drops of blood.


    "Wait, we can talk about it." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "There is nothing to discuss. I have only one condition. You step back and let me go." Yin Zhi said coldly.


    Jiang Feng takes a look at Han Shilong. Han Shilong shakes his head slightly, which means don''t miss this opportunity, otherwise it will be very difficult to catch Yin Zhi again in the future.


    But Jiang Feng still can''t bear to lose a innocent person''s life.


    Although this Tong Ruixue is very stupid, she can''t be deprived of her life in this way.


    "Well, we''ll step back and hope you keep your promise not to kill this girl." Jiangfengdao.


    "Alliance leader..." Han Shilong was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Feng would choose this way.


    The choice is admirable.


    Han Shilong''s eyes flashed a trace of expression, did not say anything.


    It seems that such a choice is also right and cannot be refuted.


    "Oh, do you still have a conscience? You are willing to let me go for the sake of a stranger. Good. See you later." Yin Zhi takes Tong Ruixue back, after retreating to a certain distance, then pushes out Tong Ruixue, turns into a black wind again and runs away.


    She didn''t break her promise and didn''t kill Tong Ruixue.


    Tong Ruixue stumbled on the ground. Jiang Feng quickly stepped up and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Wuwu, it hurts me." Tong Ruixue cried.


    "Let me see." Jiang Feng checked her and didn''t get hurt. Maybe she was too delicate and couldn''t stand a fall.


    "You''re OK. Let''s go. We still have work to do." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, you are my life-saving benefactor. I have to thank you very much." Tong Ruixue grabs Jiang Feng''s hand and leans on Jiang Feng''s body intimately. She laughs happily and has no intention of crying.


    Tong Ruixue is too simple. He just walked through the gate of hell. Now he doesn''t cry. He is like a person who has nothing to do. He is just a wonderful flower.


    It''s lucky to meet such a person.


    "I don''t need your thanks. You''d better go. We really have something to do." Jiang Feng had no choice but to say.


    "I don''t have a place to go, or I''ll follow you. I think you are very powerful. You must be swordsmen in the legend. I admire swordsmen most. I''m willing to follow you around the world. You can do anything you want me to do." Tong Ruixue is innocent.


    "How can that work? Your family will be worried." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "I have no family, you let me follow, I won''t make trouble for you." Tong Ruixue pleads.


    "No family?" River breeze strange way: "you are young how can have no family member, you how old, where is the home?"


    "I''m eighteen today. I don''t know where my home is anymore." Tong Rui snow road.


    Jiang Feng said in secret: "she won''t be amnesia. She doesn''t look like a normal person. Maybe she has been stimulated."


    But he is not a shelter here. How can he take away a girl he just met? I don''t know. I thought he was a human dealer.


    "That won''t do either." Jiang Feng shook his head firmly.


    He twisted his head to Han Shilong, and they left quickly.


    "Hello, hello... You are so cruel. Let me leave this little girl here." Tong Ruixue called at the back.


    Jiang Feng just stopped and left at last.


    "Why, so tangled?" On the way, Han Shilong asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little bit. I always feel that Tong Ruixue is very poor." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "There''s no pity. There are so many people like this. You can''t see one and help another. You''re so tired that you can''t help again." Han Shilong Road.


    "Well, let''s go. Although Yin Zhi didn''t catch him, at least he destroyed the contact point between the Su family and the dark forces, which is quite fruitful." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, their contact points have been destroyed. They may not contact again in the near future, but they will establish new contact points in the future, which can never completely block them." Han Shilong Road.


    "If we want to put an end to this matter from the root, we will destroy Whoever colludes with the dark forces and never be soft hearted. In this way, those who want to collude with the dark forces will think twice and will not be as rampant as before."


    Jiang Feng said: "it''s a good way to eliminate it from the root. Then we can go to Su''s house again and kill them. It doesn''t matter if they run for a long time, as long as they are still there."


    "Haha, I think so, too." Han Shilong said with a smile.


    "Wait!" Jiang Feng suddenly stopped and his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Shilong became nervous.


    "The connection between me and Su Ya Jun was suddenly cut off." Jiang Feng said: "now I can''t feel any contact. It seems that the Su runner up has disappeared out of thin air."


    "How can it be like this? Is your" Yu Shen Jue "out of order?" Han Shilong was surprised.


    "No, there can only be one explanation, that is, Su Ya Jun has been killed." Jiangfengdao.


    "Su Yajun was killed, that''s..." Han Shilong seems to think of something.


    "The Su family did it."


    Jiang Feng and Han Shilong have the same voice.


    They thought about it at the same time.


    Now that''s the only reasonable explanation.


    "Come on, let''s go to Sue''s house." Jiangfengdao.


    Two people immediately toward the direction of the Su family.


    ¡­¡­


    Su family!


    Jiang Feng and Han Shilong are standing in Su''s mansion, looking at the mess on the ground. They have long lost their original prosperity.


    There is no one here.


    The Su family ran away.


    In a short time, they all ran.


    That''s fast enough to escape.


    However, it seems that everyone has been temporarily demobilized and allowed to leave with valuable things.


    It is estimated that the core members of the Su family have moved to a safe place together.


    Jiang Feng never believed that they were hiding somewhere when they went out of the capital.


    Since they have been hidden, it will be hard to pull them out again, and they will surely hide like woodlouse.


    This time, it''s really a poor job. The people of the Su family ran away, and they didn''t do anything to the people of the dark forces. They didn''t make any substantial progress.


    "Well, it''s hard." The river breeze sighs a way.


    Han Shilong saw Jiang Feng''s thoughts and said, "don''t lose heart, alliance leader. There are many days to deal with the dark forces. They will be good-looking in the future. I believe that as long as we work together, we will be able to uproot them completely."


    "I hope so. These guys are so hateful. It''s better to wipe them out as soon as possible and bring peace to the world." Unconsciously, Jiang Feng has raised his responsibility to another level, which he did not even realize.


    "But now we are suffering from internal and external troubles. There are also Li Moshan''s group of people making trouble inside. It is also very important to solve them first." Han Shilong Road.


    "By the way, when you say that, I remember what happened to wulingzhu. Now many people must have started looking for wulingzhu." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s true that now many forces are going out one after another, and they have begun to look for it in a low-key way. They don''t make a big fuss, but I think they will make a lot of noise and everyone will know." Han Shilong Road.


    "Any news from our people?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Not yet. After all, our staff is still small, and the whole country is so large that it is difficult to find the clue of wulingzhu quickly." Han Shilong Road.


    "Yes, but I''ve asked the" wind Owl "people to start looking for it. I hope it will work." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s certainly best to have" wind owls "to join in the search, so that we will greatly increase the probability of finding them first." Han Shilong Road.


    "Did Li Moshan take any action recently?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    For Li Moshan, we can''t relax at all.


    "No, Li Mo Shan has been wandering all over the country since he left the capital last time, but he doesn''t see any action. He is like an old man playing around." Han Shilong Road.


    "Well, what else does he want to do?" River wind strange way.


    "Maybe it''s observing how many people are participating in the wulingzhu conference, or deliberately wandering around to confuse our attention." Han Shilong Road.


    "It''s possible, but he can''t relax there. He must keep an eye on it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any mistakes." Han Shilong Road.


    Now the situation is complex and changeable. There can be no mistakes in any link. If there are mistakes, they will be destroyed step by step and lose the whole game.


    On the one hand, there is chaos among the various schools of thought, on the other hand, the dark forces are ready to move, on the other hand, the hermit clan is not sure where they are, and there is a collusion between the martial arts family and the dark forces. In such a complex situation, people have to be cautious.


    At present, they seem to have fallen into a dead end. The people of the Su family run away, but they don''t lead to Su Yingyun. The dark forces have been hiding in the dark, only a few small minions appear. It''s just a few small fish hopping around, confusing their vision.


    "Let''s go. We can''t catch the Su family this time. We have to start from other places." The river breeze is helpless.


    "That''s the only way." Han Shilong is also quite helpless.


    They walk out of the empty Su family, but they see a man at the door.


    They were all in a daze, but they soon showed an expression of crying and laughing.


    "I said, Tong Ruixue, why are you following me again? I told you that we have something to do. You can''t follow me." Jiangfengdao.


    It turned out that Tong Ruixue followed them, and there were big eyes looking at them, trying to win sympathy.


    "Please, let me follow." Tong Ruixue white hands together, on the chest, very sincere said.


    "No way is no way. Really, it will be very dangerous to follow us. We are thinking for you. We don''t want to hurt you." Jiang Feng said with patience.


    "Wuwu..." Tong Ruixue''s delicate little face was stretched, and her pink mouth was grinning. She began to cry.


    "I go, you don''t cry, I don''t know how you..." Jiang Feng was at a loss, scratching his head and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 419

    "Wuwu, I cry, Wuwu, who told you not to let me follow." Tong Rui snow pear flower with tears.


    "It''s not that I don''t ask you to follow me, but that you really can''t follow me..." Jiang Feng thought of a plan and said, "I''m a villain. I''m a villain who plunder girls, women and children and kill people."


    But it didn''t scare Tong Ruixue, on the contrary, it stimulated her to follow.


    "Then you plunder me. I''m a girl, too, at your disposal." Tong Rui snow road.


    "Poof..." Jiang Feng almost vomited blood, which is a wonderful flower.


    "..." Jiang Feng''s mouth twitched and his eyebrows twisted into a twist.


    "Alliance leader, what should I do? I can''t let such a little girl of unknown origin entangle me." Han Shilong whispered.


    "I was just about to ask you what you should do." Jiangfengdao.


    "Er... This, I don''t know." Han Shilong shook his head.


    "You see, you don''t know. How can I know?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Or let''s run." Han Shilong Road.


    "It''s not good that we two big men are forced to escape by a little woman." Jiang Feng hesitated.


    "Now I don''t care about those. No one sees them anyway." Han Shilong Road.


    "That''s ok..." Jiang Feng was about to agree. He felt a soft touch on his arm and a gentle touch on his body.


    Tong Ruixue hugs him like a kitten.


    "Lying trough!" The river breeze can''t help but burst a rude sentence.


    "Let go of me." Jiang Feng shook his arm and said, "little girl, it''s very dangerous for you to do this. This is when you meet me. If you meet a big sex wolf, you must be wiped clean."


    "No, I''ll follow you." Tong Ruixue said coquettishly.


    With the arm shaking of the river breeze, I touch the place I shouldn''t touch. It''s really soft and has a sense of numbness.


    The river breeze is completely admit counsels, meet a such master, want to get angry hard.


    Jiang Feng looks to Han Shilong for help, but Han Shilong turns his mouth and looks to the distance. It''s obvious that he doesn''t care.


    Such a beautiful girl couldn''t fight or scold. Jiang Feng finally had no choice but to agree to let her follow.


    "I can tell you, for the time being, when you want to leave, just tell me and I''ll give you the fare." Jiang Feng said with a straight face.


    "Ah, why are you so straight and give me a smile?" Tong Ruixue pouts her little mouth.


    The river breeze suddenly has a feeling of being teased.


    "Hey, hey..." Jiang Feng gave an ugly smile.


    "Cut, it''s really ugly. You''d better stop laughing and keep a straight face." Tong Ruixue is not willing to say.


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Shilong couldn''t help laughing.


    "You laugh." Jiang Feng stares.


    "Wool? Is it for knitting? " Tong Ruixue asks curiously.


    Jiang Feng eyebrows jump, really don''t know how to answer, had to powerless way: "is it."


    ¡­¡­


    With Tong Ruixue this sticky burden, they returned to the courtyard.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie are waiting anxiously.


    Seeing that they had come back, he immediately got up to meet them.


    "How''s it going?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. All the people in the Su family have run away, and the dark one in charge of communication, Yin Zhi, has also run away. Today, nothing has been done." The river breeze sighed.


    "That''s a pity." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Who is this girl?" After all, Cheng Shaoqing is sensitive. She is the first to notice Tong Ruixue, the unexpected guest.


    "This is..." before Jiang Feng''s introduction, Tong Ruixue takes Cheng Shaoqing''s hand and introduces himself.


    "Wow, sister, you are so beautiful. My name is Tong Ruixue. What''s your name, sister?" Tongrui snow is full of joy.


    Cheng Shaoqing was confused for a while. Suddenly she was so exaggerated. She was a little embarrassed and said, "my name is Cheng Shaoqing. Thank you for your praise."


    "My sister''s name is so nice and envious." Tong Rui snow road.


    She called her sister one by one, and soon won Cheng Shaoqing''s favor.


    "Ha ha, you really know how to talk." Cheng Shaoqing chuckles.


    "Wow, this sister is beautiful, too." Tong Ruixue turns to yuehuadie and launches a sugar coated shell.


    After that, Yue Hua die also fell.


    Three people instantly became good friends, sitting together to chat.


    Jiang Feng now understands what a wonderful animal a woman is.


    It''s really unpredictable.


    To tell you the truth, no one doubts that Tong Ruixue will have any misdemeanor, because she is an ordinary person and has no hiding place.


    In addition, now that we have reached an agreement with each other, no one will think much about it.


    Even Jiang Feng, who was always cautious, regarded her as an ordinary person.


    Since you follow, let her follow first.


    Jiang Feng looks at the three women chatting happily. She is also in a good mood. Today''s trouble of doing things unfavourably disappears.


    Jiang Feng ordered ban Mu to buy some wine and vegetables for everyone to eat.


    At this time, Jiang Feng remembered he an and asked, "is there any news from he an?"


    He an is responsible for looking for the wulingzhu. He didn''t see anyone from Jiangfeng. He should not be in the capital.


    "Not yet." Han Shilong said: "he an leads a lot of people to take action. After all, the number of people is limited. It may take some time, and there may be news soon."


    Jiang Feng nodded and said nothing more.


    Now that we''ve gone to work, we can''t rush them to avoid disorder.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t like to urge others to do things.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Cheng Shaoqing and le Huadie arrange a room for Tong Ruixue. Jiang Feng and Han Shilong sit in the hall and talk.


    Jiang Feng told Han Shilong what happened to Qiu Ying in his hometown a few days ago, but he didn''t hide the key.


    "What do the people of the dark forces do to dig the ore of morsheng? Is it true that, as the alliance leader said, they want to use the morbid ore to revive something? " Han Shilong said strangely.


    "That''s exactly what I don''t understand. They are becoming more and more mysterious. They don''t understand them." Jiangfengdao.


    "If the person in charge of mining the ore is Lord Ye of the six Bodhisattvas, he will not give up if he knows about it. Maybe he will find it sometime." Han Shilong Road.


    "I know that, but I''m not afraid. If he can find it, maybe he can get some relevant secrets from him." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it is." Han Shilong nodded, "as for the alliance leader, the monster you said may be hiding there, which accidentally startled her. It''s not that the demon clan wants to take any action."


    "The demon clan has been silent for many years. Over the years, they only hurt some people occasionally, without any big action."


    "The number of them has been greatly reduced, and there is not much strong presence. It is impossible to turn over any big waves."


    "Maybe, I hope the demon clan won''t have any more moths. Now the situation is chaotic enough. If they join again, it will be a pot of rotten porridge." River breeze worries a way.


    "Alliance leader, you said that the more chaotic, the better. There''s nothing to worry about. Let''s just sit back and watch the change, and we''ll make a profit." Han Shilong said.


    "Having said that, if we participate in too many forces, it will not be a good thing. If things go too far, they will turn against each other. Once the general situation collapses, it will be very difficult for us to grasp the situation." Jiangfengdao.


    "In this way, I''m worried, but according to common sense, forces other than human beings are afraid to interfere in our affairs." Han Shilong Road.


    "Ah, every time the weather changes, the wind and rain will rise. If it is the trend of the times, we can''t stop it. Let''s just leave it to fate." The river breeze sighs.


    While they were talking, ban Mu burst in and cried, "he an is back."


    Jiang Feng quickly got up and said, "let him in."


    He an flashed in, dusty, with the night on his body. He just came back from other places.


    "Alliance leader, brother Han..." he an said hello.


    "Bamu, pour a glass of water for he an." Jiangfengdao.


    Ban Mu immediately poured a glass of water and handed it to he an.


    He an took it, raised his neck, took a drink, and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s up, he an? Any news?" Han Shilong asked.


    "Well, yes, the position of the first pearl has appeared." He andao.


    "Where is it?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "In the northern wilderness." He an said: "now a large number of people have rushed there. I will report back immediately and follow further instructions."


    The northern wasteland is a very special existence. It is desolate and uninhabited. It is called no man''s land. Few people go there.


    Because it is located in the northernmost part of the country, the winter season is long, and there is endless withered grass in the broad view, and the snow is boundless in the cold winter.


    However, there are many dangers inside. There are many wild wolves, cheetahs, snow lions and other large animals. There are also many imperceptible natural hazards, such as ice and snow swamps, fog barriers and so on.


    Anyway, it''s not a good place.


    "Northern wasteland, good, just know the place." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "We must fight for the wulingzhu. We can''t let it go. Even if we can''t get it, we have to make things worse."


    "In this way, we''ll set out early tomorrow morning for the northern wilderness."


    Jiang Feng made a decision immediately.


    "Yes, sir All agreed.


    At this time, Liang Huan also called and reported about wulingzhu. The place he said was also in the northern wasteland. It seems that the news is accurate.


    By the way, Jiang Feng also assigned Liang Huan a task to lead part of the "wind Owl" to the northern wasteland and meet them at the edge.


    A spring tide is about to start, the world will no longer be quiet.


    When the position of wulingzhu appears, the major forces will not keep a low profile any more. They will certainly rush to make it known all over the world. They are afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, they set out on the road. Han Shilong specially found some super high horsepower off-road vehicles and went straight to the northern wilderness.


    Tong Ruixue has no choice but to follow. Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie explain that Jiang Feng has no choice but to agree.


    Along the way, they met a lot of mysterious people in a hurry. Jiang Feng knew that these people were all going to the Northern Wilderness to fight for the Pearl.


    In order not to let people pay attention to them, the river makes them low-key, but also specially changed their clothes, dressed as tourists traveling north.


    In this way, it can divert people''s attention, better cover up their identity, and play a surprise effect when necessary.


    As the road leading to the northern wasteland is very difficult to walk, the closer it is, the more difficult it is. So they walk very slowly. Fortunately, they have a car to take their place, which saves them from suffering on foot.


    The river breeze looks out of the window through the window. At this time, it''s cloudy outside. It seems that there is a snowstorm coming.


    The last heavy snow swept across the country, but now it has not been completely melted. If there is another heavy snow, the road ahead will be more difficult

 Chapter 420

    "It''s going to be dark soon. It''s still a few days before we can get to the northern wilderness. There''s a small town in front of us. Let''s stay there for one night. Besides, it may snow and it''s not easy to get on the road." Han Shilong rolled down the window and reached out to feel the cold wind.


    "Well, I think so, too." Jiang Feng agreed.


    Jiang Feng also rolled down the window and put his head out to have a look.


    A slight cold wind blew into the car, making the stuffy car fresh and fresh, and everyone was in a good mood.


    A snowflake falling, just fell on the face of the river, cool, quickly melted away.


    "It''s snowing!"


    As soon as the words fell, the snow fell instantly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into snow, blocking the line of sight in front.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. You''re a Taoist. You''ve even opened your mouth." Jiang Feng looks at Han Shilong and laughs.


    "We Taoists have always respected the laws of nature, and we are very accomplished in the small details of weather change, which is not enough for Taoism." Han Shilong suddenly advanced.


    "I said you''re fat and you''re panting, ha ha." Jiang Feng laughs.


    Han Shilong smiles, shakes his head, and doesn''t explain.


    The three women in the back row whispered all the way. They didn''t know what they were talking about. When Jiang Feng looked back, he felt very warm. If he could, it would be nice to take his beloved woman away.


    But he can''t. He''s doomed to stay out of it all his life.


    Each of the three has its own merits. They are all beautiful women in different shapes. Each of them has its own indescribable beauty.


    In particular, Yuehua butterfly has a wonderful temperament, like a fairy coming out of the picture.


    No wonder Kuai Kong kept biting and refused to give up his pursuit of yuehuadie.


    Such a beauty, it is estimated that no one in the world would give up.


    Kuai Kong also came this time. He was in the car behind him. Now he is also a member of the army. He is either an outsider or someone who doesn''t like to talk. He likes to stare at Yue Hua die every day.


    Sometimes when I get tired of watching Yue Hua die, Yue Hua die yells at him. He is also indifferent, just giggling.


    It is estimated that he wants to use this tactic to influence Yue Hua die.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and the small town appears in the vast snow.


    Qingzhuan Town, a very common town in the north, is nothing special. Like many places, there are a group of busy people living in it.


    They found a small hotel in the town, just to meet their needs.


    After settling down, the white snowflakes can''t stop the coming of night. Tonight, they had a hot pot, which was delicious and lively.


    Late at night, the snow outside did not stop, has been flying, seems to blend into the night, dancing with it.


    Jiang Feng and others went back to their rooms to have a rest. They didn''t want to provoke the cold snow.


    ¡­¡­


    Shasha


    The snow is flying.


    The cultivation of the river has never been wasted.


    At the same time of cultivation, he always maintains spiritual awareness and is aware of any wind and grass around him.


    That is, with such good maintenance, he can detect any dangerous approach in the first time.


    "Now that I have reached the level of Yuanying, it''s time to learn new martial arts skills. The previous moves can''t meet my needs."


    He had learned a lot of things from the pure earth before. Although they were powerful, they were very harmful. Sometimes he tried his best but couldn''t kill the enemy. He felt that he could not kill people with a blunt knife.


    "Let me think about it. What''s good to learn."


    "I don''t seem to be able to practice advanced martial arts at this time. I can only make do with some bad martial arts."


    You know, only in the fairyland can there be real martial arts, and all the things on earth are defective.


    But even in the fairyland, there are different levels of martial arts. From high to low, they are supreme, upanism, heaven, earth, metaphysics, Huanghe and Wujin.


    At present, Jiang Feng can also learn some unconventional martial arts.


    If you want to get in touch with Huang Jie''s martial arts, at least you have to wait until you get out of the body.


    But it''s very difficult to get out of the body. It''s very difficult to get out of the body without good opportunities. It''s impossible to only rely on the current aura.


    Moreover, there is a more powerful existence on top of the highest martial arts, which is called immortal method.


    Only by mastering the immortal method can we be called a real immortal.


    In those days, Jiang Feng was able to master the immortal method for a long time. For a long time, he used his martial arts skills to break into the world.


    He doesn''t expect the more advanced dongxijiang style now. Anyway, it''s all his own. Sooner or later, he has to learn it.


    Now it''s time to strengthen yourself, arm yourself, and choose some martial arts that are both in line with the current situation and powerful.


    In my mind, all kinds of martial arts skills flashed one by one, and the river wind picked them up, and finally picked out three kinds of martial arts skills.


    Condensate gas star sword!


    Wind fire Brahma!


    Phantom polar!


    "Well, there are only three kinds of martial arts."


    Jiang Feng no longer hesitated. He immediately extracted the three skills and passed them in his mind again. He had already mastered some of them.


    Condensate gas star sword can use the powerful Qi combined with the power of the stars to form an invincible sword.


    In those days, Jiang Feng defeated many opponents with this move. Today, he is in touch with them again. It''s really a day and a thousand feelings.


    "I believe this move can better match my current strength." Jiangfengdao.


    This is a skill selected by Jiang Feng according to the Poseidon needle.


    The Poseidon needle is in the shape of a stick, and the wind and fire burning the sky is a very powerful stick technique. It just matches with the Poseidon needle, and it will play a greater power at that time.


    When the wind and fire burn the sky, there should be the power of burning the sky.


    The last one is the polar form of the phantom.


    This kind of figure, once mastered, will come and go without a trace, can become a wind to take the enemy''s head.


    Jiang Feng has learned a footwork, the dragon''s trail step, before, but it can''t be compared with the shadow polar form. If it is compared, it is a gap between heaven and earth.


    Jiang Feng immediately began to practice the three kinds of martial arts he decided to learn.


    These martial arts are things that he has practiced once. He can''t be familiar with the familiar any more. It won''t be long before he can master them all.


    In the cheers of the snowstorm, Jiangfeng began to practice


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Feng''s alert ears vibrated slightly.


    In the dark, it seems that a sword is slowly splitting the night. It''s not far around, and it exists in any corner


    "There''s danger. Get near here." Jiang Feng suddenly gets up and looks out of the window with his sharp eyes.


    Eyes through layers of snow, trying to lock in the hidden danger.


    "This breath is so deep that we can''t grasp the specific position at all. It''s so erratic that we can see the strength of the other side is very strong. Who will be the person?"


    "Is it aimed at us, or passing by?"


    A few doubts arose in Jiang Feng''s heart.


    Before making clear each other''s intention, Jiang Feng did not dare to act rashly and stood quietly in the room.


    As long as the other party dares to do something wrong, he will immediately stop it.


    Dong Dong... There''s a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in." The river breeze whispers.


    Han Shilong pushes the door in.


    "Alliance leader, do you feel it?" Han Shilong''s face was as heavy as a waterway.


    "I feel it. Go and wake everyone up to prevent danger." Jiangfengdao.


    Han Shilong nodded, turned and went out to wake everyone up.


    Hoo


    The wind outside is getting louder and louder, rolling snow, hitting trees or buildings, making a slight friction sound.


    "Is it coming near?" Jiangfeng eyes tight, ready to move.


    Pop!


    A branch broken by the wind hit the windowsill, making a clear and silent sound.


    At this moment, a dark shadow flashed by the window, and then a colder smell than the snow covered the hotel.


    Step on, step on!


    Han Shilong and others rushed over and gathered behind the river breeze.


    "What''s going on? How many people are coming? " Yue Huadie asked.


    "It''s not clear at the moment, but the other side must have a very strong presence. I don''t have to be his opponent." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "What shall we do? Need to be killed? " Kuai kongdao.


    "No Jiang Feng said, "you stay in the house first. I''ll meet that man when I go out."


    "I''m going out, too. It''s my dream to fight the strong." Kuai Kong said.


    Jiang Feng took a look at him, but he didn''t object and said, "OK, let''s go out and have a look."


    Since he wants to go, let him follow. If he really has the ability, let him go. If he doesn''t have the ability, he will be beaten.


    They went out and stood in the snow, trying to feel the existence of the air mass.


    "On the left." Jiangfengdao.


    On the left is a tree with a sparse crown. As there are no leaves left, only the branches are dancing in the night sky. The shadow is reflected on the snow-white ground, twisting and wriggling. It''s terrible!


    But there was nothing on the tree, nothing at all.


    "Well, the breath is clearly coming from there. Why can''t you see people?" Jiang Feng is very confused.


    "Now it''s shifted, on the right." Kuai Kong cheered.


    They looked to the right. There was also a tree, but the situation was the same as just now. They couldn''t see anything.


    "It seems that we have a very strong opponent." Jiang Feng said cautiously, "you must be careful. Maybe the enemy will jump out of some place."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You''d better be careful of yourself." Kuai Kong didn''t agree with me.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng chuckled.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly a dark shadow came from behind them.


    Jiang Feng was the first to notice that a turn was a blow.


    The reaction is very fast.


    Boo!


    The fist was empty, just in the air.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow appeared from the other side and swept towards Kuai Kong.


    "Just in time. Try my best." Kuai Kong''s excited eyes were shining. His feet were treading on the ground. A strange and complex pattern appeared.


    "Nine palaces and eight winds calendar!"


    Hum!


    At the foot of Kuai Kong, there is a nine palace and eight trigrams diagram. Kuai Kong is in the center of the diagram, in which there is a dark shadow.


    The speed of the shadow slowed down immediately. At this time, we could see clearly that it was a person wrapped in black fog, but still could not see clearly. We could only see a rough picture.


    When Heiying was in the north of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, Kuai Kong pointed a little and said, "the first wind, winter solstice!"


    Whoo!


    A crack wrapped in the shadow, like countless scissors, the shadow of the smash.


    The smashed shadow was frozen by the ice and fell to the ground again, turning into powder.


    The shadow is gone.


    Jiang Feng was shocked. Looking at Kuai Kong, he was so powerful.


    The river never thought of this.


    In particular, the move just now was so special that it was amazing.


    This is the strength of the number faction. It''s shocking!

 Chapter 421

    Nine palaces and eight winds calendar!


    The skills of several schools and the unique skills of the town school can only be learned from the legitimate children like Kuai Kong.


    And this unique skill is very special. It is based on the eight solar terms of Qi number and eight directions. It is even more powerful when combined with the nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    Most people don''t understand these things. After being included, they can''t tell what is and what is. They can only make a rampage, and eventually they will hit the road, be beaten black and white, and even die in the battle.


    The so-called eight section method of Qi number refers to the Qi number changes of the eight solar terms of winter solstice, early spring, equinox, early summer, summer solstice, early autumn, equinox and early winter.


    With nine palaces and eight directions, the pattern of winter solstice in the north, the beginning of spring in the northeast, the equinox in the East, the beginning of summer in the southeast, the summer solstice in the south, the beginning of autumn in the southwest, the equinox in the West and the beginning of winter in the northwest is formed.


    Just now that shadow was in the north, so Kuai Kong naturally issued the winter solstice power.


    If you are in the northeast, you can use the Lichun power to defeat the enemy.


    In any case, there are many changes. Only the controller knows the most about the combination changes, which is difficult for outsiders to calculate.


    Such a unique skill is enough to make Kuai Kong stand aloof and stand on his own side and fight side by side with Jiang Feng.


    The people on the scene all smile when they see Kuai Kong''s unique skills, because most of them have seen Kuai Kong''s move and know how powerful it is.


    The unique skills of the school of numbers are unique among all the schools of thought. It is a very rare routine that many people can''t learn.


    Yuehuadie knows Kuai Kong''s strength. He can walk around the world with this unique skill, and is hard to meet his opponent.


    Only Cheng Shaoqing was surprised, because this was the first time she saw such a move, and she didn''t know the strength of this nine palace eight wind calendar.


    Anyway, I think it''s very cool and gorgeous. When I make a move, my feet are like neon lights. It''s very beautiful.


    "That''s a great move." Cheng Shaoqing envies.


    "The nine palaces and eight styles calendar of shupai is really very powerful. It''s very rare. It takes talent to learn such moves. Kuai Kong has been practicing since he was a child, so he has achieved today''s success. It''s not easy." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well, how does your music school compare with theirs?" Cheng Shaoqing is suddenly curious.


    "This one." Yuehua butterfly, for a moment, said with a dry smile: "ha ha, it''s hard to make a comparison. They all have their own characteristics and strengths."


    Cheng Shaoqing realized that when he asked the wrong question, he was also embarrassed and laughed, and no longer spoke.


    It took a long time for the river breeze to calm down. In my heart, except for Kuai Kong''s praise, I still admire him.


    This time, he really underestimated Kuai Kong and mistook one person.


    "That''s a good move." Kuai Kong glanced at the river breeze from the corner of his eyes.


    "Oh, it''s good. It''s overbearing." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s good to be in your eyes." Kuai Kong seems to have a hint of provocation. He looks at Yue Huadie again, and he doesn''t know what to mean.


    However, Jiang Feng still slightly understood something. Maybe Kuai Kong regarded him as a competitor in pursuit of Yue Hua die.


    It''s ridiculous. This guy''s so amorous.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly and doesn''t explain anything.


    However, at this time, those crushed fragments even flew up again.


    Then the shadow quickly condensed and appeared in front of them again.


    The shadow is all right!


    Not killed.


    Brush!


    The dark shadow rushed to Kuai Kong again. This time, it was much sharper than last time.


    Kuai Kong''s face also changed greatly. He was very confident that he had killed the other party, but he didn''t. now he rushed towards him intact.


    This made him feel that he had no face. His face was hot, like being slapped.


    "I don''t believe it. Die for me." Kuai Kong once again played nine palace eight wind calendar.


    The nine palaces and eight trigrams appeared and covered the shadow again.


    But this time, it seems that shadow has learned to be smart. He doesn''t stay at a point for more than a second, and has been moving rapidly. Kuai Kong can''t lock him.


    Kuai Kong was very cold, his eyes fixed on the flashing shadow, trying to find a suitable shot.


    But this opportunity is not willing to appear, a little bit of grinding his mentality.


    "When you can''t lock the enemy, you can try to change yourself. For example, you can turn the nine palaces and eight trigrams around until it overlaps with the shadow." At this time the river breeze reminds a way from one side.


    Although Jiang Feng''s words were understated, they exploded like bombs in Kuai Kong''s ears.


    Kuai Kong was stunned for three seconds, aftertaste the words of Jiang Feng.


    These words are not bad at all. We can do that.


    But he has never tried to use the unique skills left by his ancestors.


    Is this really OK? Kuai Kong asked himself in his heart.


    But the current situation can not be hesitated too long, otherwise the shadow will take the opportunity to attack him.


    So Kuai Kong soon decided to try it according to the way of the river.


    "Nine palaces twist, eight trigrams shift!" Kuai Kong yelled.


    The nine palaces and eight trigrams changed instantly, and one of the directions just folded the position of the shadow.


    Right now.


    Kuai Kong launched the attack without hesitation.


    Boom


    The shadow was hit hard again and was scattered instantly.


    "Ha ha ha, really." Kuai Kong said happily.


    "Thank you, leader." Kuai Kong expressed his gratitude to Jiang Feng, which was the first time he called Jiang Feng the leader of the alliance.


    It can be seen that this time I was really impressed by the river breeze.


    After this promotion, Kuai Kong''s strength will be greatly increased.


    Of course, Kuai Kong remembered such kindness and wisdom.


    Even if there is some misunderstanding with Jiang Feng, he will not be so stupid as to ignore the importance.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. We are all brothers fighting side by side." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    However, after being scattered, the shadow quickly gathered together and could not be completely destroyed.


    However, Kuai Kong mastered a new method of fighting, and the shadow was not so comfortable. He was beaten up many times by Kuai Kong, and finally he did not dare to get close to Kuai Kong.


    Dark shadow is not stupid either. He knows that the attack will suffer. Instead of getting close to Kuai Kong, he just wanders around the periphery, looking for space to attack.


    Kuai Kong''s defense is not so perfect, so he repeatedly let the shadow succeed.


    Soon, Kuai Kong couldn''t do it. He was knocked down by black clothes and couldn''t use his unique skills well.


    The black shadow lashes at Kuai Kong, envelops Kuai Kong''s body, throws it into the air, and then sends out a black bar to hit Kuai Kong.


    Bang!


    Kuai Kong suffered a blow, his eyes opened fiercely, and the beads rolled down in pain. But he clenched his teeth, but he didn''t shout out.


    The river breeze can''t see it any more. Finally, he makes a move. With a flash of his body, he catches Kuai Kong who is about to fall and puts him on the ground gently.


    "Kuai Kong." Han Shilong ran away and helped Kuai Kong.


    "Take care of him. It shouldn''t be a big deal." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Han Shilong Road.


    Jiang Feng looked up at the shadow and said, "well, your fight is over. It''s my turn next."


    The reason why Jiang Feng didn''t do it in time just now is that he has been observing the characteristics of the shadow.


    Now he knows that the shadow is nothing more than flashing very fast, can freely integrate into the night, the attack method is also very special, but the lethality is not big.


    Otherwise Kuai Kong would have died.


    There is also a point, the shadow seems not afraid of any form of damage, every time after being hit will be intact again.


    However, if Jiang Feng has a way to deal with it at present, he just doesn''t know what the effect will be.


    The dark shadow swayed slightly, like a gust of wind, like a mass of fog, like a cloud... Erratic, more gloomy than ghosts and monsters.


    Until now, shadow has not said a word.


    The other side is too mysterious, such as a mystery, no matter how to tear it, it can''t tear a shred.


    Jiang Feng stepped forward and said, "come on, what''s the matter? I don''t care who you are. As long as you dare to attack us, you will die."


    The shadow shook violently, as if laughing.


    Whoosh!


    Dark shadow took the lead.


    It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the river breeze.


    It''s good to have a cold smile. Only in this way can we have a good war.


    Just in time, I''m looking forward to trying my new martial arts skills.


    In a daze, a big black hand stretched out and patted Jiang Feng''s chest.


    This big black hand is going to hit the wind of the middle river.


    But the river disappeared in a second.


    "Well, the wind is gone." Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a situation in Jiangfeng. Is it a new move?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Very likely." Han Shilong eyes revealed surprise, "you see, the leader appeared again."


    You can see that the river breeze appears from the side of the shadow and kicks the shadow, but it doesn''t play any role.


    Black shadow is another palm, once again to the river.


    The body of the river wind disappears again.


    The next second appeared behind the shadow.


    So repeatedly, neither of them could do anything.


    "Ha ha, how about it? It seems that your moving speed is a little bad." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Ghost pole shape!"


    The river breeze starts this body method again, and the body disappears out of thin air again.


    The body method and martial arts are really good. You can easily avoid the attack of the shadow, and you can also easily attack the shadow.


    In fact, the river breeze does not really disappear, but moves too fast in an instant, causing the illusion of vanishing out of thin air.


    Because the human eye is not much to observe this extremely fast moving speed, so it will produce illusion.


    This move, directly above the speed of the shadow, was completely suppressed by the river wind, can only let the river wind.


    Bang Bang


    Jiang Feng launched a fierce attack on the shadow.


    But no matter how hard you fight, it doesn''t help. You can''t hurt the shadow completely.


    In desperation, Jiang Feng had to use another new martial art he learned today.


    "Condensate gas star sword!"


    The true Qi converges in front of the body and condenses into a huge sword.


    The stars in the sky, which were originally covered by dark clouds, flashed one after another, and the light of the stars was added to the sword.


    Hum!


    The huge sword trembles and the stars shine on it. A huge and fierce sword air spreads everywhere. By cutting through the air, the naked eye can see the surging air flow, blocking the falling snowflakes one meter away, but the snowflakes do not melt.


    Giant sword, stars, snowflakes!


    This scene looks very gorgeous, such as the most dazzling scenery in magic.


    Zheng!


    The sword was held high, and then it went straight down to the shadow.


    The shadow didn''t even have the chance to dodge, so it was submerged under the huge sword.


    Boom


    After the sword was cut, it left a crack like pit on the ground, with a uniform cross section, like a cake cut off with one knife.


    Hiss!


    They took a breath and looked at the ferocious crack on the ground. Their faces were filled with shock.


    It was the first time they felt the strong wind of the river.


    This kind of strength, to dominate Shenwu, let a person''s blood boil!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 422

    With a move of "gas condensing star sword", Jiang Feng beat the shadow without a trace. He didn''t know whether it was alive or dead.


    But we didn''t relax because we didn''t think shadow would die so easily.


    Jiang Feng thinks so.


    Staring at the cracks on the ground, the river breeze looks for the trace of the black shadow.


    Indeed, there is a breath in the fluctuation, and this breath is growing rapidly, right under the pit.


    Bang!


    The shadow broke through the soil and came out strongly.


    Stop in mid air and stare at the river like an evil skeleton.


    But the river breeze can obviously feel that the breath of the other side has a slight weakening, floating slightly, indicating that the other side is injured.


    Jiang Feng looked at him from a distance and said faintly, "how do you like it? Can you give me your name now? Don''t you have to wait until the moment you die to say it


    "Ha ha..." the shadow finally made a sound. Although it was just a laugh, it sounded creepy.


    "You are really very strong. You are so powerful that I am shocked. Yuanyingjing, a human being''s cultivation to this point is really rare. It''s hard to find a few in the whole world." Dark shadow way.


    "Ha ha, you flatter me." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "I didn''t come here for revenge or to kill you, but to get back my own things." Dark shadow way.


    "Get something back? We haven''t met before. When did I take your things? " River breeze Leng Leng road.


    "Don''t you forget that you took my morsheng ore?" Dark shadow cold way.


    The river breeze body a shock, surprised way: "you are one of six Bodhisattvas night adult?"


    "Ha ha, you''re quite smart. That''s right. I''m your adult." The night adult laughs a way.


    I''m really worried about what''s coming. Before departure, he also mentioned it with Han Shilong, guessing whether the night master will catch up.


    Sure enough, they caught up.


    Previously, in the deep mountains of Lingnan, the dark one who was killed by him also said that their person in charge was Lord Ye.


    Since the other party is here to take back the magic ore, it''s not difficult to guess the identity of the night Lord.


    "He''s the night Lord, and he''s very powerful." Ban Mu was shocked.


    "Isn''t that right? The six Bodhisattvas don''t call for nothing." He andao.


    "Let''s not favor one over the other. Our alliance leader is no worse than him. You didn''t see how powerful the alliance leader''s sword was just now." Sang Hui said.


    "Yes, now Lord Yeh has been injured." Bi Changdao.


    "Shut up, you guys. No matter how powerful Lord Ye is, he is not the opponent of our alliance leader. We should always believe that." Han Shilong scolded.


    However, there was still a trace of worry in his face. He knew that he was deceiving himself, but we must keep everyone''s confidence and fighting spirit and not be overwhelmed by the momentum of the night Lord.


    Night adults dare to come alone, this is how arrogant, did not pay attention to these people.


    "Elder brother Han is right. The night master may not be our opponent." Yuehua butterfly said: "our alliance leader has killed Lord Yu, Lord devil and Lord ghost. Surely Lord night is not good either."


    "You may not know that Jiang Feng almost killed the black sparrow king, one of the four black kings of the dark forces." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    When they heard this, they all exclaimed and showed incredible expressions.


    The black sparrow king is very powerful. The river wind almost killed the black sparrow king, so the night Lord is not afraid.


    Here, Jiang Feng said with a sneer, "I''ve heard your name for a long time. I''d like to see it for a long time, but I want to ask you how do you prove that morsheng ore belongs to you?"


    "Well, I said it''s mine, that''s mine. I don''t need any proof." Night adult cold hum way.


    "Then you are too overbearing. In that case, I said that the things are mine." The river winds are tit for tat.


    "Then you just won''t hand over the morsheng ore. there''s no way. I have to rob it." Night adult whole body shadow drum swings, opens a black big net.


    "Ha ha, you can come and have a try." Jiang Feng doesn''t think so.


    Now that we have hurt each other and know each other''s identity, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Come on, then, net all over the place!"


    Night adult open body from the sky cover, to the river cover.


    "This move doesn''t seem to have any lethality, does it? Ningqi Xingjian!"


    The wind of the river once again made use of the gas condensing star sword. The blade of the sword soared into the sky, tearing the black net cover in an instant.


    The point of the sword is directed at Lord night.


    But Lord ye had been prepared for this time, and his figure disappeared without waiting for the sharp sword.


    "Hiding again!" The river breeze pays attention to all around, looking for the trace of the night adult.


    Can feel the existence of night adult, but do not know the specific location.


    It''s back to the beginning.


    It''s no wonder that night master cultivates the skill of night charm. He can hide at will in the dark, and it''s hard to find his real position.


    It seems to blend with the night, he is the night, the night is him.


    This is also the night of the fierce adult, even if there is a strong strength, but to kill him is very difficult.


    Whoosh!


    Night adult''s figure appeared, in the back of the river breeze, but the river breeze unexpectedly didn''t notice, because the other party was too haunted, couldn''t notice the situation at all.


    "Be careful with the river breeze!" Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed.


    The river breeze gets to remind, this just had to notice, but turn over body, night adult''s blow already hit on his body.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng felt a pain in his abdomen, and his body flew backwards.


    In mid air, Jiang Feng tried his best to twist his body and made a back somersault. Only then did he land safely without falling to the ground.


    After Jiang Feng stood firm, he raised his head and touched his abdomen. Fortunately, there was a good soil to protect him. It didn''t matter much.


    "He is worthy of being one of the six Bodhisattvas. It''s really extraordinary to do his best." River breeze sincerely admire a way.


    "Ha ha, among our six Bodhisattvas, although I am not the most powerful, I am definitely the most difficult one to deal with." The night Lord is full of confidence.


    "That''s right, but I really want to break your confidence." Jiang Fengdao took out the Poseidon needle with a wave of his arm.


    Zheng!


    The Poseidon needle becomes bigger and emits endless light in the snowy night.


    "Is this the Poseidon needle that Lord Yu tried hard to get? I didn''t expect that it''s in your hands now. It''s a pity that Lord Yu is dead. I can''t see this divine thing any more. " The night Lord recognized the Poseidon needle.


    "Then I''ll use it to deal with you." When the river breeze kicks its legs, it rushes over.


    The essence of the Poseidon needle dodges, pierces the void, and faces the night Lord.


    "The shadow of a thousand illusions!"


    The night big people drink, the body instantly turned into countless shadows, crowded with snow.


    All the shadows are as like as two peas, and they cannot distinguish each other. The true body of the night adult is hidden in it, so it is hard to find out.


    However, there was no turning back when the bow was opened, and the river breeze had to take the lead to carry out a fierce attack.


    With the wave of the Poseidon needle, the shadows are broken one by one, but one after another, and so on.


    "It can''t go on like this. If only there was a group attack move." River breeze anxious road.


    If it goes on like this, it will never hurt the night master. It will only drag him down.


    "By the way, how can I forget about Xiaohuo? Last time, Xiaohuo seems to have evolved a group attack skill. Let Xiaohuo out for a try." Jiang Feng suddenly thought of a small fire.


    "Small fire, wipe out these shadows for me." As soon as Jiang Feng''s wrist shakes, the small fire jumps down, grows up in the wind, and becomes a ferocious python.


    "Good master." Small fire mouth a, countless fireballs from the mouth of small fire shot out.


    Flying fire!


    Small fire''s group attack skill.


    Brush... Brush


    Innumerable fireballs hit the shadow, burning to pieces.


    Not to mention, Xiaohuo''s move worked very well, and soon wiped out most of the shadows.


    Jiang Feng was very happy in his heart and began to attack with cooperation.


    Everywhere the Poseidon needle goes, it is invincible.


    Soon, Jiangfeng found the real body of Yeda.


    "I''ll see where you''re hiding." The river wind blows the Poseidon needle.


    But Lord Yeh disappeared again.


    The river breeze atmosphere, scold a way: "your grandmother''s, can hide, have a seed to come out and fight with me justly."


    "Here I am." Night adults suddenly appear from the right side of the river, a punch in the body of the river.


    Jiang Feng was hit and took a few steps to the left, but he didn''t taste the pain. Instead, he raised the Poseidon needle horizontally, showing a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "I''ll give you a taste of it." As the river wind turns its arms, so does the Poseidon needle.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Poseidon needle in the hands of Jiangfeng has become a wheel of wind and fire.


    "Wind and fire burn the sky!"


    The flame came out, and the Poseidon needle was full of fireworks. Under the rotation, it formed an airtight fire plate.


    The whole world was illuminated by the raging fire. The fire rose and dispersed the darkness.


    The falling snowflakes are melted and volatilized, like moths to the fire.


    The body shape of the night Lord finally appeared in the hot flame.


    Jiang Feng finally saw his true face.


    It turns out that Yeda looks very ugly. He has a sharp mouth like a monkey. His teeth are turned out and his eyes are bulging. He looks very scary.


    "You finally have nowhere to hide." The river breeze pushes the fire wheel to attack the night Lord.


    Night adults panic, his hands hit a streamer, want to resist the river wind to fire wheel.


    But he completely underestimated the power of the fire wheel, a blow, he fell directly on the ground.


    Boom!


    The fire wheel is like a pulverizer that rolls everything. It rolls the night man to the last.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, and the night man was completely smashed below. There was a huge pit on the ground, with smoke rising. The edge of the pit was scorched and chapped by the fire, and the fresh soil became ashes.


    Around the snow was melted off a large, mixed with the soft ground, become muddy.


    "Oh, these are dead." The wind of the river breathed.


    Go to the edge of the pit, look down, it''s really deep, deep not see the bottom, you can see the wind and fire burning this move.


    "If I don''t die, I can''t help it." Jiangfengdao.


    But the next second, Jiang Feng''s face became ugly.


    Because he felt the breath of the night man again.


    The night Lord didn''t die.


    This... Is incredible. With such a blow, even the existence of the golden elixir realm can be destroyed.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow came out of the pit. It was the night master.


    "Hahaha... You are very good. We''ll see you later. I will never give up to take back the morsheng ore." Night adults laugh a few, hide into the dark, completely disappeared.


    He left.


    "Mad, what a hateful fellow." Jiang Feng slapped his thigh and yelled angrily at the endless night: "if you dare to come again, I will kill you."


    But in the night sky, only the sound of the river breeze reverberates, but there is no response from the night adults.


    Night, return to silence, snow, and then down, the river wind and everyone''s heart at this moment become extremely heavy, night adult''s appearance is like a shackle on people''s necks, like a pair of invisible hands, holding their throat, making them unable to breathe

 Chapter 423

    Although night adults have evacuated, but Jiangfeng''s mood is very bad. They always feel that night adults are everywhere and hiding somewhere around.


    Night Lord''s method is too clever, as long as the dark night does not retreat, he will never disappear.


    Maybe it will be better in the daytime.


    In the small hotel, people didn''t go to sleep any more until dawn.


    In this case, no one can sleep.


    Jiang Feng looked up at the light outside and stood up and said, "it''s finally dawn. We should be safe for the time being."


    "Then shall we stay and wait for Lord Yeh to show up? I''ll beat him this time. " Kuai Kong clench kune do.


    Last night, he was defeated by master Yeh. Up to now, he still can''t afford that. He always feels that he has no face.


    "No, we can''t stay here. We must rush to the northern wasteland as soon as possible. It''s the right thing to grab the Pearl. Don''t be disturbed by the night master." Jiangfengdao.


    "Let''s go on the road now and try to speed up." Han Shilong Road.


    "Go, get out." Jiangfengdao.


    People immediately out of the small hotel, at this time outside the snow is still falling, did not stop a second.


    The snow on the ground has reached the ankle, everywhere is a vast expanse of white, can not distinguish East, West, North and south.


    Roads to the north are also completely covered.


    Fortunately, it is located in the plain, the road is flat, there are no ups and downs, gullies and depressions, you can still drive.


    Besides, their car is an off-road vehicle and the chassis is very high, so there is no problem.


    But the car was put out all night, and some of it was frozen. Han Shilong found some dry wood and barbecued under the car for a while. Then the car could catch fire.


    They got into the car and headed north.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long journey, they are getting closer to the northern wasteland, but it will take two days to get there.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening. They didn''t find a place to live this time, and their sight was not good at night, so they had to park the car on the way for the night.


    The earth is covered with snow, they are in the snow, looking very cold.


    Fortunately, they are all martial arts practitioners, not ordinary people, and their luck can completely resist the cold.


    "It''s rare to have such an experience. I feel that I should go down for a walk and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ll go too. I can''t miss such a beautiful snowy night." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    They got out of the car, and the others couldn''t stay and followed.


    The area of snow is too deep, but it can''t resist everyone''s enthusiasm. Walking around in the snow.


    After all, some people want to be convenient. They''ve been holding it for a day. Now they finally have time to solve it. They can''t hold it any longer.


    "The river breeze." Cheng Shaoqing bowed his head and whispered.


    "What''s the matter, Shao Qing?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I''d like to go and make it convenient. Please stay with me." With these words, Cheng Shaoqing''s head is even lower, and her face is burning like fire.


    Jiang Feng finally understood what she meant. Maybe she was afraid of being seen by others, so she let herself go to watch the wind.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go a little further." The river breeze points to the road in the distance.


    Jiang Feng walked in front of him, stepping on a series of footprints. Cheng Shaoqing walked behind him, stepping on the footprints of Jiang Feng. They cooperated with each other and soon turned into the back of several trees.


    "Well, it''s convenient for you. I''ll turn my back." Jiang Fengdao consciously turns his body to Cheng Shaoqing with his back.


    Cheng Shaoqing hesitated for a moment. She wanted to let Jiang Feng go further, but she was too embarrassed to speak. After all, they are in a romantic relationship. If she did that, she would be too outsider. She was worried that Jiang Feng would be angry.


    After wringing for a while, Cheng Shaoqing put his hand on his waist and took off his clothes


    Jiang Feng is also extremely nervous. It''s his first time to experience such a thing. It''s convenient to accompany a woman. It''s very imaginative.


    Listen to the rustling sound behind, the heartbeat of the river wind accelerates, ya, it''s too exciting.


    Soon, there was a sound of water washing the snow surface, which made people feel hot and dry.


    In this cold winter can not stop the restless heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, what are you two looking at?" Han Shilong asked ban Mu and sang Hui, who were looking away.


    "Brother Han, don''t you see that the alliance leader and Miss Cheng Shaoqing went behind those trees just now." Ban Mu is mysterious.


    "Yes, I don''t know what to do." Sang Hui said.


    Han Shilong also looked around. He knew what was going on in his heart. He said, "go, what''s good to see? Play at the same time."


    "We just looked at it from a distance, but we didn''t run to it. That''s not good." Bamu road.


    "That''s right. Don''t you let a single dog envy you?" Sang Hui said.


    "I think you two boys are tired of living. Now they dare to talk back. I don''t want to tear your mouth." Han Shilong threatened.


    "No, we can''t do without it." Ban Mu and sang Hui are scared and run away like rabbits.


    Here, Kuai Kong looks at yuehuadie standing by the car. His eyes are drawn back from a distance. He doesn''t know what to think.


    Kuai Kong went over and said, "Huadie, do you want to go? I can go with you, too. "


    Yue Huadie turned to stare at him and said, "no, just go by yourself."


    Yue Huadie turns to get into the car and gives Kuai Kong a cold butt.


    Kuai Kongshan shriveled his mouth and lost his expression.


    ¡­¡­


    "River breeze, turn around, I''m fine." Cheng Shaoqing said softly.


    Jiang Feng''s body rigid turned over, the corner of his eyes subconsciously looked toward the ground, sure enough, a small piece of snow, and even can see a few wisps of white smoke.


    Jiang Feng''s heart beat violently. This kind of violent visual impact made him rush to the top, almost unable to hold it.


    "Calm down, calm down, be sure to calm down. My cultivation is too low now. I can''t even suppress the most basic seven emotions and six desires."


    "When I was in the fairyland, it was pure, and my desire was free. I would never be fettered by lust, only when I wanted to."


    "It''s a pity that we haven''t got to that point yet."


    The river breeze in the heart secret way, is trying to control own mood change.


    Cheng Shaoqing felt the strange wind of the river and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, ha ha, it''s OK, it''s OK. Since you are well, let''s go back." The river wind scratched his head and made him laugh.


    "Why don''t you go and make it convenient?" Cheng Shaoqing''s voice is like a mosquito.


    "Me? Oh, yes, I should be convenient. Hey, hey, you see, I forgot myself. " Jiang Feng remembered that he still needed convenience. He had been in a panic for a long time.


    Jiang Feng takes a few steps towards a tree, but he decides again. No way. He can''t just go there. Cheng Shaoqing is still watching. If he shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Well, can you stop looking at me?" Jiangfengdao.


    He was embarrassed by this mess.


    "Come on, I didn''t say anything just now. What are you afraid of as a big man?" Cheng Shaoqing became bold and straightforward, staring at the river.


    Jiang Feng felt his lips dry and his brain hummed.


    "Puchi..." Cheng Shaoqing suddenly laughed, "ha ha, I''m kidding you. It''s convenient. I don''t want to see it."


    Cheng Shaoqing said and turned around, leaving a graceful figure of Jiang Feng.


    Not to mention, Cheng Shaoqing''s figure is getting better and better now. Although she is wearing a down jacket, she can''t stop her superior figure.


    It''s strange that men don''t think about such a beautiful woman.


    Jiang Feng rubbed his face, as if to rub out the thoughts in his mind. At this time, I really shouldn''t think about the kind of pink things.


    But the business still needs to be done. A gentleman can''t be suffocated by urine.


    River wind is no longer grinding Ji, across a tree began to release water.


    Wow


    It''s so shy and wonderful. The sound of water strikes Cheng Shaoqing''s heart, which makes the unconscious woman nervous. Her hands are white when they are held together.


    "No, there is an enemy attack..."


    "It''s Lord night!"


    "Watch your defense..."


    At this time, suddenly came a cry, broke the ambiguity between the two.


    "It''s broken. Get over there." The river breeze is startled, lift pants to run.


    Cheng Shaoqing followed and yelled, "I just wanted to tell you that I want to let go of the night. The adult harassed me again. I didn''t expect that he really came."


    "I thought of that, but I didn''t expect him to do it so soon." Jiang Feng turns back.


    While they were talking, they came to the crowd, only to see that ban Mu was lying on the ground, his body was bloody, and he was injured.


    "How''s Bamu?" Jiang Feng squatted down and asked.


    "It''s a serious injury. I''ve been hurt to the internal organs." Han Shilong said in a deep voice.


    "That''s disgusting." Jiang Feng suddenly got up in a rage and looked around him, but he didn''t show up again.


    "You take good care of ban Mu and go back to the car. I''ll deal with you." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m with you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "No, you go back too." Jiang Feng''s tone is a little heavy, almost roaring.


    Cheng Shaoqing was startled. His face became stiff for a while, and he felt aggrieved.


    "I''m sorry. I was in a hurry just now. I can handle it alone. Don''t worry." Jiang Feng feels his recklessness and apologizes to Cheng Shaoqing.


    "You don''t say that. It''s also my fault. You shouldn''t be willful at this time. I believe you. Come on." Cheng Shaoqing turns and enters the car.


    Now Jiang Feng is left alone to face the haunted night Lord, but he is much more relaxed.


    Because in this way, we don''t need to estimate our companions any more, and we can fight with the night master for life and death.


    "Lord night, come out. It''s better to have a good fight. Why hide?" Cried the river wind to the night sky.


    The sound dissipated in the empty night sky, but the night man did not appear.


    "Are you going to be a coward?"


    "A turtle with a shrunken head."


    "A guy without eggs."


    Jiang Feng does not give up, has been trying to provoke the other side, let the other side appear.


    But this method doesn''t seem to work. As time goes by, no one comes out.


    "Is that guy gone?" River wind is the secret road.


    "I don''t want to leave when I succeed. I want to fight guerrilla warfare."


    "If that''s the case, it''s a problem."


    "No, we must find a solution."


    Jiang Feng''s heart is covered with a layer of repression. He feels that someone is standing behind him and will stab himself to death at any time with a knife.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    "Lord night, don''t let me catch you. If I catch you, I will tear you to pieces." River wind in the heart hate road.

 Chapter 424

    After waiting for a long time, Yeda didn''t show up again, but Jiangfeng didn''t dare to be careless. He stayed outside the car and guarded everyone.


    "River breeze, you also come up, night adult estimate already left." Cheng Shaoqing, a little distressed, stretched out his head and cried.


    "It''s OK, you just rest. I''ll watch the night, and you don''t have to worry about me. I have soil to protect my body. No matter how cold it is, it won''t freeze me." Jiang Feng gives Cheng Shaoqing a smile and tries to calm her tone to make her feel at ease.


    "Why don''t we take turns to watch the night? How can you do it alone?" Cheng Shaoqing is still worried.


    "Shaoqing, you have to believe me. I''m really OK. You can rest assured. I can keep watch and practice at the same time." River breeze soft voice way.


    "All right." Cheng Shaoqing was finally convinced not to say anything, but her eyes remained on the river breeze and refused to take it back.


    "Alliance leader, don''t you really need us to change shifts?" Han Shilong said.


    "Brother Han, just take care of everyone in the car. How''s Bamu now?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ve woken up. After taking Kuai Kong''s pills, I can control the injury, but I need to rest for a few days. Now I''m in the cold winter, which is not conducive to the healing of the wound. I''m afraid it will take longer." Han Shilong Road.


    "It''s good to wake up. This time it''s all my fault. It gives the night master a chance." Jiang Feng reproached himself.


    "Alliance leader, you must... Don''t say that. I''m too careless. I let... Relax my vigilance and patronize to talk with... Sang Hui. It''s my fault that I didn''t pay attention to the changes around me..." ban Mu''s voice sounded from the car. He was very weak. He spoke as if he couldn''t bring it up in one breath. He said intermittently and incompletely.


    "Well, ban mu, don''t talk. Have a good rest. Don''t worry about other things." Jiangfengdao.


    Ban Mu doesn''t speak any more, but he can feel that he is very remorseful now, because he feels that he is injured and has delayed everyone. If he delays everyone''s work, he will feel even more guilty.


    The atmosphere, like the temperature, had dropped to the freezing point, and everyone was silent, praying for a safe night.


    ¡­¡­


    During the day, Bamu''s situation has improved a little, but the situation is not optimistic, his face is very pale.


    In order to make ban Mu feel better, Jiang Feng specially raised a fire and boiled some hot water for ban Mu to eat.


    "Alliance leader, you didn''t sleep all night. When I come to drive, you will sleep for a while. Adults won''t show up during the day and night." Han Shilong Road.


    "Good." Jiang Feng didn''t refuse this time.


    Pack up the things, we go on the road again, Jiang Feng sat in the back row, and Cheng Shaoqing sat together.


    With the shaking of the car, the river breeze came up with a sense of sleepiness, and I just fell asleep.


    But he didn''t know that his body was close to Cheng Shaoqing''s soft body, and his head was leaning on Cheng Shaoqing''s shoulder.


    Cheng Shaoqing gently smile, raised his hand to touch Jiang Feng''s forehead, let him closer.


    Cheng Shaoqing did not dare to stir up the turmoil, for fear of waking up the river breeze, so he kept a sitting posture all the way and was willing to be a living pillow for the river breeze.


    Until another night, the snow had stopped, but everyone was in a state of tension again.


    Because people think that adults will show up tonight.


    This time, they had a defense early. They didn''t get off easily any more. They stayed in the car all the time and turned on the anti-theft system. If the night adults appeared, they would certainly get close to the car. Once they got close to the car body, the anti-theft system would give an alarm, and everyone would know for the first time.


    Jiang Feng wakes up early and pays close attention to the surroundings. His mind goes out of the car and explores every inch of land within a radius of one thousand meters.


    "If you insist on it, you will almost enter the northern wasteland tomorrow afternoon. If you dare to haunt him again, it is estimated that many people will not let him go." Han Shilong Road.


    "It''s a strange situation to meet fewer and fewer people along the way." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s not surprising that many people have already arrived in the wasteland, and some people have retreated in the middle of the road. The rest of them are still on their way, but most of them are going to watch the excitement, and they are also cannon fodder." Han Shilong Road.


    "The analysis makes sense." Jiang Feng nodded and said, "in fact, I''m thinking about whether we should separate when we enter the wasteland."


    "Separate?" Han Shilong was puzzled and said, "alliance leader, what do you mean..."


    "I want to act alone to grab the Pearl, and do not let people know my true identity, so that no one will know my existence, and create a strange feeling for everyone." Jiangfengdao.


    "I see." Han Shilong''s eyes lit up and said: "the alliance leader wants to create another identity, make a strong appearance, and push the feast to a higher level


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Jiangfengdao.


    "I think it''s OK. In this way, we''ll be divided into three groups. The leader of the alliance, you''ll go all the way, we''ll go all the way, and the people of the" wind Owl "will go all the way. The chance of competing for the pearl is also greatly increased. No matter which party gets it, we''ll benefit in the end." Han Shi, long Xingfen.


    "Yes, let''s make a tentative plan. We''ll see the situation when we arrive tomorrow." Jiangfengdao.


    When they talked about it, they attracted everyone''s attention and eased the tension.


    This is also the good intention of Jiang Feng. We can''t make everyone nervous all the time. This will soon make everyone tired.


    In the middle of the night, everyone goes to sleep, but Jiang Feng is still awake, because everyone can sleep, but he can''t. when Wan Yiye comes back, the anti-theft system can only serve as a reminder, but can''t stop his powerful attack.


    So the river breeze can''t sleep, he has to wait for the night adult to appear.


    If he doesn''t show up, he won''t let him play this time.


    All of a sudden, a wave appeared in front of the left, the river wind eyes a squint, immediately aware of the danger.


    Jiang Feng got off the car and closed the door. Facing the cold wind, he had to face the next danger.


    He raised his perception to the maximum. He was so nervous that he could see and listen. He had never been so energetic.


    Whoosh!


    A stream of air flashed past him and towards the car.


    "Stop here, your opponent is here." The river wind rushed up, stopped the air flow and blocked the front of the vehicle.


    The air veered around and rushed to the car from both sides.


    "Well, I think you have such a great ability. You can only pick the weak." With the cold hum of the river wind, the body quickly flashed, and then disappeared into the air.


    The river breeze displays the "shadow pole" and pursues the night adults in the air.


    Two streams of air left and right in the night sky, up and down, rolled up a stream of snow.


    I don''t know. I thought it was two strange winds.


    Before long, the river wind approached the night adults, "I see where you want to run."


    Brush!


    A light came out of thin air and covered the night man in it.


    This is the seal of the river wind. It''s right.


    But the night adult seems to be all right, and then flies like the air.


    The river wind intercepts quickly, which is to keep the night adults away from the vehicles.


    The river breeze is holding a breath in his heart, so he is biting hard. The night Lord has no chance to succeed.


    When the time is ripe, Jiangfeng will do it again.


    "The ultimate realm of the five elements!"


    Brush!


    The night Lord didn''t escape and was included in the field.


    "Ha ha ha, I see how arrogant you are this time. You have nowhere to hide in my field." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Now


    The river breeze cheers.


    The body shape of the night Lord appeared slowly.


    "That''s a good way. I didn''t expect you to do it." Come out of the night adults grimly smile.


    "It''s prepared for you. I didn''t think of this move before. I''ve been thinking about how to deal with you these two days. Finally, I think I can only use this move. Now it seems that the effect is good." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s very hard for you." Yeda humanity: "do you think this place can really trap me?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are trapped or not. At least you can hide in countless places, right?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Accept my anger."


    Jiang Feng raised his arms and his true Qi gushed out. A huge sword was formed in an instant.


    Condensate gas star sword!


    The huge sword soars, and the surging blade hides the edge, which has the potential to split the world.


    "Hum, is that another move? I think you are at a loss. You can only use it again and again." Night adult despises a way.


    "Oh, whatever you say, as long as it''s easy to use, I don''t care about it." The river breeze is not moved to night adult, how can he not know, this is night adult intentional speech, the purpose is to defeat his self-confidence.


    But Jiang Feng has rich fighting experience and mood, how can he be defeated by a few words.


    "Then try this repeated move again."


    As the river wind waves its arms, the huge sword also falls.


    Lord Ye ran away quickly, but no matter where he ran, the huge sword body was always on his head and could not be thrown off.


    As the sword was about to fall, the black fog suddenly rose on the man at night. It was like a black cloud blown up by a hurricane. It quickly transpiration and enveloped the blade.


    The blade of the sword cuts down, which is earth shaking.


    The black fog was split and turned into countless small groups, floating like mud balls rolling out of a sewage pit.


    Jiang Feng''s eyeball turns and watchfully observes, because he knows that Lord Ye is not dead yet.


    Sure enough, the split black fog quickly gathered together, and the night man took shape again. He raised his head slightly and looked at the river with a sneer.


    "That''s all." Night adult cold way.


    "Yes, that''s all, but look around you." River breeze light way.


    When you look around, you can see that the rocks, vegetation and rivers are floating in the field, and they are kneaded into weapons. Spears, swords, giant swords... Eighteen kinds of weapons are everywhere.


    "This is... Can still use like this..." night adult facial expression a change, peeped out a silk to be frightened.


    "Kill


    At the command of the river wind, all the weapons were chopped at the same time.


    Countless weapons were sent out to cover the world, as if there were only weapons left in the world, like locusts flying all over the sky, trying to eat everything in the world.


    Night adult''s pupil spread a layer of gray, full of all kinds of fine light flashing weapons.


    Boom, boom


    Countless weapons were cut off, and Lord Ye was instantly submerged in the sea of swords

 Chapter 425

    With the powerful blow of the weapon made of all things in the field, the night man was cut into tens of millions of pieces, like a sudden burst of fireworks, rendering the void, but there was no gorgeous color in the color, but the light and dark ink.


    Jiang Feng knows that such a sharp blow is not enough to kill the night Lord.


    So there''s another strike.


    Take advantage of the victory pursuit, don''t give night adult reaction time, only in this way, can we have the chance to defeat night adult.


    "Wind and fire burn the sky!"


    The river wind pulls out the Poseidon needle and turns, and the fire spreads to heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The fire wheel rushes to the small black mass formed by the night people, and the impact is more sparse and broken.


    Finally came night adult''s a dull hum, still can hear his hematemesis movement.


    It means that Lord Yeh is finally injured.


    Jiang Feng is very happy in his heart, but the night master is not good after all.


    "Cough..." night adults cough, "fierce, in your field, your strength greatly increased, can hurt my body of night charm, you are the first."


    "It''s all pediatrics. I tell you, sooner or later you will die in my hands. Do you believe it?" Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "I believe it, of course. You can achieve this kind of cultivation at a young age, and it rises up overnight. I''ve never heard of your name before. It''s rare for me to have such a great talent. As long as I give you time, don''t kill me, I''m afraid there are few opponents in the world." Yeda humanity.


    "Ha ha, you''d better know, then surrender quickly." The river breeze waved the Poseidon needle for a while, and the wind was born.


    "Let me surrender? It''s impossible. I''ve been used to the night all my life. Death can make me fall into a deeper night. How can I be afraid of death? I''m too happy. " The voice of the night Lord is like a poisonous snake, hissing low.


    "Then I will give you a chance to die." The river breeze is irritated by the words of night adult, wave the Poseidon needle is to smash down abruptly.


    However, the dark fog of the night man''s illusion did not take shape, and it was still scattered. With one blow, it didn''t work at all.


    "Goodbye, that''s all for today." The night adult''s voice is misty, disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    Night adult has been injured, certainly will not entangle in the river wind.


    If we continue to entangle, he will suffer.


    For today''s plan, only escape.


    "Want to go, hum, can you get out of my field?" Jiang Feng is not in a hurry to pursue, but to derive true Qi and strengthen the field.


    But even so, the night adult''s breath also completely disappeared.


    His idea is still wrong, the field has not been able to stop the night adults.


    "He still ran out. Ah, it seems that this field is not an absolute space." Jiang Feng was a little disappointed.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ve already set up a game for him."


    Then the river breeze showed a sneer.


    "Fire, do it."


    The river wind directly closed the field, and the night adults also fled to the distance.


    But when the night master was about to run away, a huge fire blade suddenly appeared and struck the night master in an instant.


    With a loud bang, the night master was buried in the sea of fire, the black fog was scattered by the fire, and the night master uttered a scream.


    "Ah..."


    Screams resounded through the world.


    "Ha ha... How about it? Isn''t it cool?" Jiang Feng laughed happily.


    It turned out that Jiang Feng was worried that night Lord would show up and sneak attack, so he let out the small fire and told it to hide. As long as night Lord showed up, he was ready to attack.


    I didn''t expect to be successful.


    The night Lord is sure to be hit without any precaution.


    When Yeda shows up, Xiaohuo is ready. After the river breeze brings Yeda into the field, Xiaohuo gives out its new skill "XuanHuo giant blade", which has been holding. Until Yeda escapes from the field, Xiaohuo suddenly makes a hit.


    With such a blow, the night master was even worse and seriously injured.


    "Little fire, get him." Cried Jiang Feng, and ran over at the same time.


    Small fire immediately jumped past, want to entangle night adult''s body.


    But the night adult turned into a black cat and disappeared after several fierce jumps.


    It''s a spectacle to run away like a cat.


    Small fire also want to chase, river stopped it, "don''t chase, the poor do not chase."


    "He has been seriously injured. It''s a pity to let him run like this." Small fire is not willing to say.


    "If we have a chance to deal with him in the future, we can''t stay away from everyone. If there is any more danger, everyone will be in danger." Jiangfengdao.


    "It makes sense." Small fire path.


    "Well, thanks to Xiaohuo, he hit Lord Ye hard again, at least let him recuperate for half a month and dare not show up again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hey, hey, I''m flattered." Xiaohuo said with a smile.


    Xiaohuo has become very big now, and its body is even higher than the river wind. The river wind has to look up at it.


    Xiaohuo is close to the real body of Huolian rock python. It looks ferocious and terrifying, but it''s still clever like a little snake in front of the river wind, and dare not have any transgression.


    "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter? Is Lord ye here again?" Cheng Shaoqing ran down from the car, and the others got off.


    The blow of Xiaohuo just now was so powerful that everyone woke up.


    The river breeze took back the small fire and said to the big family, "don''t panic. It''s ok now. The night master has been injured and escaped by me. It''s estimated that he won''t dare to appear again in the next few days."


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing had already run to Jiangfeng and checked it. He was relieved to see that Jiangfeng was OK.


    Jiang Feng was moved by her nervousness and concern. She said softly with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help stroking her hair, full of tenderness.


    You can see the traces of fighting left on the ground. You already know the fighting situation just now. It must be very fierce.


    But the river breeze was not injured, but the night adults were injured and defeated, which made us feel at ease. At least, with the river breeze, we can protect them.


    Jiang Feng comforted everyone and asked everyone to go back to the car. Nothing will happen tonight.


    Sure enough, nothing happened in the middle of the night, no more harassment.


    After daybreak, we continued on the road, as early as one day, the northern defense wasteland is about to arrive.


    In the evening, they finally reached the outskirts of the wasteland.


    It''s the only town near the northern wilderness.


    It''s a small town rather than a small village.


    There is a small population here. There are only a few hundred families. Most of them are lonely old people. Young people do not want to live here and move to prosperous places.


    But it''s a holy place for travelers, because it''s a place to replenish supplies and serve as a starting point for entry into the wilderness.


    Now it''s even more lively here, because so many people come in all of a sudden, which makes it noisy.


    The whole town was packed with people.


    These are all people who want to enter the wasteland to grab the Pearl. They are not idle people. They are all martial arts practitioners, that is to say, their strength is different.


    Of course, there are also some people who make up for the number.


    Jiang Feng and others did not enter the villages and towns, but stopped outside.


    Han Shilong said: "I''ve just seen a lot of people from various schools, but most of them are from the neutral or Li Moshan side, and there are many martial arts families. It''s really a gathering. It seems that this time will be a scuffle."


    "It''s the best way. It''s the best way for all the forces to come." Jiang Feng said faintly, "I don''t think those hermit sects will stand by and take part. By the way, there are people from the dark forces who don''t know where to hide and wait for the opportunity."


    "So, we must be careful this time. If we can''t get the Pearl, we can''t force it."


    "Because we don''t have to fight them now."


    They all nodded and agreed with Jiang Feng.


    "After this village and town, there is a wasteland ahead. Shall we go in at once or wait until tomorrow?" Han Shilong also said.


    "You go into the villages and towns first, and bring as much food and fresh water as you can. You don''t know what will happen when you go into the wasteland, so you should be ready in case." Jiang Feng said, "I''ll stay outside and wait for the wind owl to come."


    "Elder brother Han, I''ll give them to you. You must be careful when you enter the wasteland. Don''t be careless. If you encounter any danger that is difficult to solve, please inform me in time." Jiang Feng entrusts to elder brother Han.


    "Well, I understand." Han Shilong nodded.


    Jiang Feng looked at Cheng Shaoqing and said, "Shaoqing, follow them and protect yourself."


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing whispered.


    When the plan was finalized, they immediately separated. Han Shilong led the people to supply the villages and towns, and the river breeze remained outside the village.


    Before leaving, Cheng Shaoqing looks back at the river breeze and is reluctant to part with it.


    She wants to be with Jiang Feng very much, but Jiang Feng has something important to do. She knows that she can''t delay Jiang Feng''s action, so she can only bear to separate.


    The river breeze waved her hand to reassure her.


    As Han Shilong and others entered the villages and towns, the night became darker and darker.


    I hurt Yeda last night. I believe Yeda can''t show up.


    So it''s reassuring that the river breeze makes people leave alone.


    The night wind blowing, mixed with cold like a knife, Jiangfeng found a humble place to stay, waiting for the "wind Owl" people to come.


    Soon, Liang Huan came with a team of people.


    In addition to Liang Huan, the other 18 heavenly kings came.


    Jiang Feng is very satisfied when he looks at the people who are coming quickly. They have grown up to a certain extent, and their strength is not weak. They have basically reached the level of building foundation, and Liang Huan has reached the level of opening up.


    The emergence of this force will surprise everyone.


    "Boss!"


    Liang Huan and others called.


    The majestic voice in the night sky seems like ten thousand horses galloping, domineering incomparable.


    "Good, you''re here at last." Jiang Feng said: "this time you have only one task, that is to scramble for the Pearl and try to make the muddy water more chaotic. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    The crowd replied.


    "Liang Huan, take charge of this matter. Now let''s lead the people into the wasteland. By the way, you''d better call out your name when you act, so that everyone knows the name of" wind owl. " River breeze again exhorts a way.


    This action is also a good opportunity to promote fame, so we can''t miss it.


    "Yes, boss." Liang Huan wrote down that he led the people into the wasteland.


    When everything is properly arranged, Jiang Feng will be left alone. He will act alone and pretend to be an unknown being.


    "Ha ha, when a mysterious figure suddenly appears, it will surely surprise everyone." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Shasha


    At this time, a sound came from behind the river breeze. The river breeze was startled and suddenly turned back to see a ferocious and familiar face

 Chapter 426

    "Guan Zhong!"


    The river breeze exclaimed: "how are you? What are you doing behind me?"


    Yes, the person who suddenly appeared behind Jiang Feng was Guan Zhong of Jingcheng University, who participated in the martial arts competition of the top ten universities.


    Guan Zhong is different from the past. His eyes are dark red, his mouth is always sneering, his teeth are different from ordinary people, and become sharp.


    And his skin is blue, looks very stiff, a breath of death scattered out, how to look like a dead man.


    After the tournament of the top ten schools, Su Yingyun snatched the top three prizes. Jiang Feng, Xu Hu and Guan Zhong were in the top three, and they pursued for a while.


    Finally let Su Yingyun to escape, Guan Zhong left alone, missing.


    Xu Hu insisted on following the river breeze, but after the river breeze returned to school, Xu Hu did not know where he was going. Maybe he felt bored and left by himself.


    Originally, Jiang Feng should have forgotten the existence of Guan Zhong, but today, he miraculously appeared in front of his eyes and aroused his memory.


    It''s amazing.


    Guan Zhong suddenly comes to him. It seems that something is wrong.


    In addition, Guan Zhong''s strange appearance makes Jiang Feng suspicious.


    Guan Zhong said with a grim smile, "of course I''m here for you."


    "To me?" Jiang Feng immediately raised his vigilance, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Ha ha, are you pretending to be stupid? I said in the last tournament that I must beat you. Now I''m here, I''ll beat you." Guan Zhongdao.


    Jiang Feng recalled that it was true. When he knocked Guan Zhong down, Guan Zhong said it in front of everyone.


    "I see. You are here for revenge." The river wind narrowed its eyes.


    "Yes, I''m here for revenge. I''ll beat you this time." Guan Zhong said fiercely.


    Jiang Feng frowned and said, "I don''t have time to play with you now. I still have something to do."


    "Chatter, isn''t it? It''s nothing more than snatching the Pearl. I tell you, none of you can find it." Guan Zhong said with a smile.


    "Why do you say that?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Because the pearl is in a very hidden place, only I know." Guan Zhong''s words are astonishing.


    The river breeze is a Leng, in the heart is pondering the credibility of this sentence.


    But thinking about it, he still didn''t believe that Guan Zhong would know where Lingzhu was.


    If he knew, why didn''t he take it and come here to talk it out.


    "Ha ha, do you think I will believe you?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Believe it or not, but I must beat you today." Guan Zhong doesn''t seem to have the patience to explain. He is determined to defeat Jiang Feng.


    "I advise you to leave as soon as possible and stop talking about it." Jiang Feng said: "with your strength, you can''t beat me."


    "Hahaha... I think you are talking a lot. I''m different now. I''ll show you my strength now." Guan Zhong suddenly laughed, his legs diverged, his arms raised high, and a manic and cold force burst out.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The ground under Guan Zhong''s feet is broken and sunken.


    His fists crackled and his blood vessels swelled like giant earthworms.


    "Eh, what a powerful force, but it doesn''t seem to belong to the world." The river breeze shocked a way.


    This power contains dead Qi, Yin Qi, cold


    It is the same as the diameter of true Qi, but completely different.


    And... The strength of this force is beyond the strength of Jiangfeng.


    This huge change made Jiang Feng feel afraid.


    What can make Guan Zhong a demon like being without any foundation.


    It''s incredible!


    "Ha ha ha..." Guan Zhong laughed wildly, "see, this is my power now, the power that can make all living beings tremble."


    "What have you been through?" Jiangfengdao.


    "What have I experienced, hehe, something that you can''t see. I''ll tell you when you die." Guan Zhong grinned, his palms outstretched, his fingers as sharp as a leopard''s claws.


    Brush, brush!


    Guan Zhong waved his arms, and countless claw marks were caught by the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng quickly turns over and jumps to avoid the attack of claw mark, and then a right side assault approaches Guan Zhong.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng blows a blow and hits Guan Zhong.


    Guan Zhong shook his body and moved a few steps to one side.


    The river wind didn''t stop. Then he turned his back and kicked out three feet, all of which were in Guan Zhong''s chest. Guan Zhong even stepped back a dozen steps before he got a firm foothold.


    But kicking Guan Zhong is like kicking an iron plate. It''s as hard as a stone plate. On the contrary, it''s the numbness of Jiang Feng''s feet.


    "Hiss, this guy''s body is so hard. It''s frightening." Jiang Feng said in surprise.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m an immortal now. Ha ha ha..." Guan Zhong said.


    "The undead!"


    Jiang Feng was shocked and said, "you are not joking."


    "Well, do you think I''m joking?" Guan Zhong said: "I am an immortal, a person you can never kill."


    Jiang Feng''s face is constantly changing. Combined with Guan Zhong''s present appearance and state, it really looks like the legendary immortal.


    The so-called undead people are a special kind of existence. They are human beings, but they are very hard all over the body. They can''t be broken with fists and swords. They are feared by the world.


    In the long course of history, there are often legends of undead people. Their number is very small. They don''t know where they gather and when they appear.


    A lot of people don''t even know they exist.


    Of course, undead people are what they call themselves. They are not really undead. They have almost no weakness and are hard to kill.


    But they can also die, such as chopping their bodies and burning them in a flash.


    Then they will die.


    However, undead people have not appeared for a long time. It is said that the most recent appearance was at the end of the Qing Dynasty. A Taoist revealed his immortality and made a lot of famous achievements. But in the end, he couldn''t stand the machine gun fire and was beaten into a hornet''s nest, so he died naturally.


    Now Guan Zhong says that he is an immortal. He can''t believe it.


    But Guan Zhong''s situation is completely similar to that of the undead.


    He had to believe it.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid. Let''s die." Guan Zhong laughs wildly and rushes towards the river.


    When the river breeze was not careful, he was hit by Guan Zhong and rolled several times.


    Guan Zhong runs to the river quickly and gives a heavy blow to the river.


    Jiang Feng felt a sharp pain in his waist and almost cried out.


    "Well, now you know what I''m good at. Hum, I finally beat you." Guan Zhong complacent way.


    The river Breeze Body bows into shrimps, staggering stood up, "no, it''s so early, I haven''t fallen."


    "Even if you stand up again, I will knock you down. Come on." Guan Zhong''s fists hit him like a sandbag.


    "The game is over." Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he also made two punches.


    Four punches collide and Guan Zhong flies out.


    Guan Zhong''s body is hard, and he is not as strong as Jiang Feng.


    If you can''t kill him, you can kill him.


    "It''s just that there is no weakness. I''ll show you today and kill you as usual." Jiang Feng shakes his arms and makes countless punches in an instant.


    The fist falls on Guan Zhong like rain.


    Every punch is ten thousand jin.


    And they all hit a little bit.


    Bang Bang


    Jiang Feng''s fists fly backwards against Guan Zhong, knocking down big trees.


    Guan Zhong''s back directly broke the trunk of the tree. The force was very heavy. You can imagine the pain.


    After Jiang Feng closed his fist, there was a hole in Guan Zhong''s chest. His ribs were broken, and his bones were sticking out.


    Jiang Feng stepped on Guan Zhong''s body. His eyelids pulled down slightly. He aimed at Guan Zhong and said, "do you have any regrets now?"


    "Regret? Ha ha. " Guan Zhong struggled and roared: "I don''t have any regrets. I only know how to defeat you."


    "I dare to be tough." The river breeze is slightly angry, toward Guan Zhong is to kick a few feet again.


    "Go away."


    Guan Zhong suddenly picked up Jiang Feng''s leg, stood up from the ground and threw him out.


    The river wind broke two trees one after another and then stopped. It was already in a mess.


    "I''m immortal now. How can I be defeated by you again? It''s impossible." Guan Zhong rushed to the front of the river and launched a fierce attack.


    Jiang Feng reluctantly parried, but finally he was hit several times. His Qi and blood were boiling, and some of them couldn''t resist Guan Zhong''s attack.


    This is not the way.


    Under the river wind, pull out the Poseidon needle to counterattack.


    Under the fierce counterattack of Poseidon needle, the situation improved a little, and Guan Zhong began to have some difficulty.


    Seeing that the opportunity is rare, Jiang Feng plans to give Guan Zhong a heavy blow and try to knock him down as soon as possible.


    "Take it, and go straight to the sea!"


    The river breeze put the Poseidon needle upright, one end of which was aimed at Guan Zhong''s chest.


    Whoosh!


    The Poseidon needle turns into a stream shadow and shoots at Guan Zhong.


    Puchi!


    The Poseidon needle penetrates Guan Zhong''s chest. A handful of blood rushes out and splashes on the ground.


    Hum!


    The Poseidon needle absorbed the blood all over his body and hummed. He seemed very excited.


    After absorbing the blood, the Poseidon needle becomes more and more bright, the whole body is slightly red, and then goes deep.


    With a wave of the river breeze, the Poseidon needle returned to his hand, and there was still a warm-up.


    "It''s really a powerful move to attack the river and the sea." The river breeze praises you.


    This is his first time to use this move. He has never used it before. Now it seems that he is really overbearing and has penetrated Guan Zhong''s body, which is very exciting.


    Jiang Feng likes this move!


    "Now I see how proud you are?" Jiang Feng looks at Guan Zhong, indifferent.


    Guan Zhongzhi stood in a daze, with a blood hole in his chest. From the front, you can see the back. Blood splashed all over the floor, and the scene was bloody.


    Guan Zhong''s breath is rapidly weakening, and there is no momentum at the beginning.


    He looked down at his chest injury, trembling all over, eyes wide open, "my body, my body..."


    "You have destroyed my body. You should be damned, damned..."


    "Jiang Feng, I must defeat you."


    Guan Zhong roared wildly.


    As he roared, blood splashed from the wound like water.


    "You don''t have that chance." Jiang Feng hit Guan Zhong on the shoulder and knelt him down to make two shallow pits.


    "Ha ha, powerful, I didn''t expect to lose to you this time... Cough..." Guan Zhong coughed up a big mouthful of blood, and the blood was mixed with meat foam.


    "You can''t do it in the first place. Although you have the same strength as me, even better than me, your body is too rigid to give full play to your due strength." Jiang Feng said: "it''s like putting great ability on a stone. After all, the stone is still a stone and will not turn into gold. After all, you can''t be the carrier. You are the life of a weak person and will never become a strong person."


    "Bah, I don''t believe it." Guan Zhong pushed aside the Poseidon needle on his shoulder, turned around and ran, shouting: "Jiang Feng, you wait, I will come back again..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Guan Zhong runs away. Jiang Feng was going to chase him, but he still has business to do. Even if he does, it''s still important to do business.

 Chapter 427

    Guan Zhong is frustrated again and is unwilling to flee.


    Jiang Feng didn''t catch up because he had to hurry into the wasteland.


    Han Shilong, Liang Huan and other two groups of people have already started to take action. He can''t delay the plan.


    Jiang Feng looked around. There was nothing but the scars left by the fighting. There was no one nearby.


    Jiang Feng looked at the direction of Guan Zhong''s escape again and said faintly: "I hope you don''t persist in looking for it. Next time I will really kill you, even the undead will die."


    After stopping for a while, the river wind rushed to the direction of the wasteland.


    But when we were about to step into the wasteland, the river wind suddenly stopped.


    "By the way, there is still one important thing to do." Jiang Feng said: "I want to change my make-up. Since I intend to disguise as a mysterious person, I have to be mysterious. No one can know who I am."


    "You''d better go into the village first and find a suitable dress to change into." The wind of the river turned around and rushed to the villages and towns.


    Now in the evening, but the village is still very busy, the streets are full of people walking, some shops are still open, and there are not a few customers.


    Jiang Feng looked around and saw that there were no acquaintances around, so he went into a clothing store.


    The shopkeeper is a woman, with her hair in the back of her head, high nose, fat lips and plump figure, which is very popular with men.


    The river breeze can''t help but look a few more eyes, such a woman is the most tasteful, never lack of concubine.


    "Boss, do you have any decent black men''s clothes? I want to buy one." The river breeze is a direct indication of the origin.


    "Oh, sir, please sit down first." The landlady invited Jiang Feng to sit down in the rest area of the shop.


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''ll leave soon."


    "Ha ha." The landlady laughed awkwardly and said, "I have all kinds of styles and colors here. Do you like casual wear or suit..."


    "Anything. Show me everything." The river breeze is a little urgent, and interrupts the landlady''s words.


    She talks too much. If you don''t stop her, you''ll have to introduce it one by one.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get it for you and let you choose one by one." The landlady saw Jiang Feng''s worry and didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. She went to pick up the clothes.


    The landlady quickly took a few sets of clothes and put them on the counter for Jiang Feng to choose.


    The river breeze turns over and over, but it''s a big black windbreaker. This one is in line with his requirements.


    "Well, that''s it. How much is it?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, you really have vision. This is my new windbreaker. It''s hand-made and sewn by needle. You must be very handsome in it." The landlady said happily, "well, one breath, five hundred yuan, I won''t give you more."


    "Deal. Here''s the money." Jiang Feng quickly took out five hundred yuan bills and handed them to the landlady. She picked up her clothes and left.


    The landlady was stunned for a moment, rubbed 500 yuan, and immediately laughed, "ha ha, today I met a rich man, so generous, I won''t pay back."


    In fact, 200 yuan is enough for this dress, but there are more people coming and going these days, so the landlady wants to make more points and earn some money.


    I didn''t expect to succeed at one time.


    Originally, if Jiang Feng had paid back, she would have paid less, but unexpectedly, Jiang Feng didn''t pay back at all, so she paid directly for her clothes and left.


    But five hundred yuan is not money for Jiang Feng. It''s just drizzle.


    "I want to ask, where do you have steel here?" The river breeze that had left suddenly turned back and asked.


    The landlady is happy, did not notice, startled, quickly put the money into the pocket.


    "Iron and steel... Let me see. By the way, go right in front of the door until you come to the end. There''s a hardware store there." The landlady said nervously.


    "Thank you." The river wind turned and left again.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death. I''ll return it later." The landlady patted her chest.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the instructions of the boss, Jiang Feng finds the hardware store.


    It cost less than 200 yuan to buy a piece of steel.


    Holding the steel out of the town, looking for a place where no one, the wind stopped.


    Put the steel on the ground and took a few breaths.


    "This guy is really heavy." Jiangfengdao.


    "But with these things, I can disguise myself better."


    It turned out that he was going to make a mask for himself.


    A face of cold steel.


    In this way, no one will recognize him.


    "Give me a lift."


    The river breeze drinks softly.


    The piece of steel floated and suspended in front of the river breeze.


    Whoo!


    The wind of the river opened its palm and sent out the "white wave" of Linghuo.


    As soon as the "white wave" came out, it immediately wrapped up the steel block.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Under the barbecue of Linghuo, the steel quickly turned into a mass of juice, red and transparent, and the temperature reached the highest.


    If it is spilled on the ground, it will surely burn a pit.


    "Shaping!"


    The steel has turned into juice, and it''s time to solidify into its final shape.


    Under the mobilization of the river, the steel juice began to change and soon became a mask.


    Jiang Feng polished it a little, then carved a flame like pattern on the front cheek of the mask, and carved a symbol of scorching sun on the forehead.


    In this way, it makes the mask look mysterious and adds a sense of oppression to the mask itself.


    Until the whole mask looks almost the same, Jiang Feng stops and removes the spirit fire in an instant.


    Without the burning of spirit fire, the shaped mask soon became dark red and began to recover its gray black nature.


    In order to speed up the cooling of the mask, Jiang Feng threw the mask directly into the snow nest.


    Peep peep~~


    The hot mask suddenly encounters ice and snow. Ice and fire collide violently, making a strange sound, and then a stream of smoke.


    The snow nest on the ground instantly melted into a large area and turned into snow water.


    The mask changed rapidly from red to black and soon cooled down completely.


    After a while, a steel mask was finally formed.


    Jiang Feng stoops to pick it up and holds it in his hand. It feels good. The whole mask is uniform in thickness and smooth in surface. It seems that it has been treated with gauze.


    Look at the mask again. It has the pattern of flame and sun. It''s very powerful.


    Its weight is not very heavy, and there is no heavy falling feeling on the hand.


    Because when we just built it, Jiang Feng took away the surplus impurities in the steel with the spirit of fire, leaving only the best part.


    That''s why I don''t feel heavy.


    "Well, it''s good. I''m very talented in design, hehe." Jiang Feng looked at his work and said happily.


    He found two ropes, tied up the mask and put it on his face. The river wind suddenly felt cold, but soon disappeared, and was assimilated by the temperature on his face.


    After putting on the mask, the whole river breeze is like a different person, with an inexplicable momentum, like a hermit walking on the top of a mountain.


    "Wait, there''s still a windbreaker left." Jiang Feng took out the windbreaker and put it on himself.


    The black windbreaker added to his body, and suddenly his momentum went up to a new level.


    At this time, both the momentum and the demeanor are superior.


    "This windbreaker is a good fit. It''s the same as tailor-made." Jiang Feng looked up and down at his windbreaker and was also very satisfied.


    The collar of the windbreaker stands up high, and the hem of the windbreaker hangs down to the lower leg, which is very fit on the whole.


    As the landlady said, Jiangfeng must be very handsome.


    It''s true. It''s really handsome.


    If there are women watching here, they will be charmed on the spot.


    "The five hundred dollars are not wasted." Jiang Feng smiles.


    At this time, when the wind blows, the windbreaker floats, and a valiant air arises spontaneously.


    Steel mask and black windbreaker make the river wind mysterious.


    If suddenly came in the crowd, we will be shocked, think that this is what mysterious and profound strong.


    Mask in the moonlight shining cold light, such as the devil''s cold face.


    The windbreaker floated in the night wind, making a slight and creepy sound, like the footsteps of the demon army.


    "We''re ready to go into the wilderness." Jiang Feng turned to look at the wasteland, and finally stepped in.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wasteland, it was really desolate. There was nothing but grass and snow at the foot.


    Now it''s still dark, an hour before dawn, a person walking in the wilderness is like walking in hell, timid people have been scared to death.


    After entering the wasteland, there is no sense of direction, unless in the daytime, according to the position of the sun to reorient.


    The river breeze walked for a long time, also did not see a person''s shadow, only "rusty" footsteps accompanied him.


    But Jiang Feng knows that he can''t stop at this time. The area of the wasteland is large. Now he just knows that the Pearl appears in the wasteland, but he doesn''t know the specific location. So he can only go deep. Where there are many people, he can go.


    Because where there are many people, there is a great chance that the Pearl will appear.


    The river is blowing down, and then we go on.


    It''s better not to meet anyone now. If you do, you''ll be in trouble.


    Finally, there was a white light on the edge of the sky, indicating that it was going to be bright.


    At this time, Jiang Feng saw several figures.


    Not far ahead, there are about three people, they are also in a hurry, and whispering something.


    Instead of disturbing them, Jiang Feng stopped for a while, waiting for them to leave, and then he went on his way.


    Rustle


    The wind in the early morning seems to be blowing close to the ground, blowing away the snow covered on the waste grass and getting into the neck, which makes people shiver.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude." At this time, the front suddenly rang out a burst of women''s voice, seems to be in danger.


    Because of the sudden change of the river breeze, we quickened our pace to catch up.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. You will be very dangerous alone in this wasteland. Why don''t you come with me and we will protect you."


    "Yes, yes, we can warm each other."


    "Hehe, of course, I can also serve you..."


    Jiang Feng looked closer. It was the three men he had just seen. At this time, the three men were surrounded by a woman.


    "Why is this woman so familiar?" The river breeze looked carefully, the besieged woman was really familiar.


    Carrying a small bag and a ponytail, you can see a pair of big eyes in the blur


    "Is it... Tong Ruixue?" The river breeze exclaimed, he finally saw who the woman was.


    "Why is she here alone? Shouldn''t she be with Han Shilong and others? " Endless doubts arose in the river breeze.

 Chapter 428

    Along the way, Tong Ruixue follows them all the time. She often follows Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie, like a neglected doll pendant.


    To be honest, Jiang Feng didn''t pay much attention to her all the way.


    It was she who had to follow. Of course, her sense of existence was very low.


    However, when Jiang Feng left the big team, he told Cheng Shaoqing that he should take more care of Tong Ruixue. After all, Tong Ruixue is just an ordinary girl. In case of any danger, he feels sorry.


    Now I suddenly meet Tong Ruixue who is alone here. Of course, Jiang Feng is very surprised.


    And Tong Ruixue is now in great danger.


    The three men who besieged her were all lustrous and salivating. They looked like hungry wolves.


    "Little girl, come on, play with us. It will be great in such an environment." One of them has jumped on Tong Ruixue.


    Jiang Feng is so angry that he is about to make a move.


    However, suddenly a very bright light flashed, especially dazzling, river subconsciously covered his eyes, to avoid eye injury.


    When the bright light disappeared and the river breeze was in the palm of my hand, I saw another shocking scene.


    All the three people who besieged Tong Ruixue just now fell to the ground and died, but Tong Ruixue disappeared.


    Jiangfeng rushed forward, in addition to the three dead, tongruixue really is not.


    Jiang Feng squatted down to check the body. There was no scar on his body. His eyes were closed and he died peacefully.


    The river breeze feels a little inconceivable, try to open the eyelid of the dead to have a look. But found that the eyes of the dead have become gray, like the stones burned by the fire, there are many dense cracks on them, which will be broken at any time.


    "Is it the strong light that caused the eyeball to become like this?" Jiang Feng was surprised and said, "it''s really fierce. Fortunately, I''m far away, and I covered my eyes in time."


    Jiang Feng checked the other two bodies again. The situation was the same. There was something wrong with their eyes.


    "But it''s really strange. Where''s Tong Ruixue? Is it because someone gave it away? " The river breeze is very puzzled.


    It''s the only possibility to think about it.


    It''s impossible for a living person to disappear when he disappears. Even if he dies, he has to leave a corpse.


    In this way, Tong Ruixue must have been saved.


    The river breeze is also a little relieved. It''s good if people don''t die.


    "How could she be separated from Han Shilong? Did she fall behind, or what happened to them that led to the team''s dispersion?" The river breeze raises another question.


    But now he can''t explore, because he doesn''t know where Han Shilong and others are, so he can only guess.


    "Maybe Tong Ruixue has been separated from the team by accident." The river breeze secretly way: "hope Tong Ruixue will be OK."


    He can only comfort himself in this way.


    "Hey, boy, you killed people."


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind the river breeze.


    Several turned to see, two men do not know when appeared behind him, and with a bad smile.


    The river breeze slowly gets up and says: "which eye of you saw me kill?"


    When they saw the appearance of Jiang Feng, they were shocked. Jiang Feng was wearing a mask and a windbreaker. Anyone who saw such a dress would be shocked.


    However, the flash of fright did not scare them away, but increased their curiosity.


    "We can see it in our eyes. The dead are lying at your feet. The evidence is solid. You don''t want to argue." Xie Fenglin grinned.


    Xie Fenglin is tall and powerful, with high cheekbones, a big mouth, and a few fierce colors in his eyes. At first sight, he is the kind of evil guy.


    "Yes, we''ve all seen it. You''re killing people." Yu qiongliang embraces his chest with both arms and squints.


    Yu qiongliang is only on Xie Fenglin''s shoulder. He is thin, with deep sunken eyes, a nose tip up, thin and long lips, and a typical sour and mean look.


    From this point of view, neither of them is a good person.


    "Ha ha, that''s really funny. As soon as you got here, you said that I killed people. It''s too overbearing. It''s a bit of a feeling that if you want to add crime to it, you can''t help it." The wind of the river is cold.


    "Oh, boy, you have a good way to talk. Don''t think you''ve got a mask on you, and you''re awesome. You''re still wearing a windbreaker. Tut Tut, it''s really cool. It''s good to use it to pick up girls, but it doesn''t work here." Xie Fenglin despises the way.


    "Yes, it''s a wasteland, not a metropolis. Here, everything talks with strength. No strength, no matter how cool you dress, you will be abused." Yu qiongliang said.


    "You are right. I don''t think you belong to an ordinary martial arts family. I don''t know which faction you belong to?" Jiang Feng asked.


    "It scares you to death. We are from Huyue sect, the hermit sect." Xie Fenglin complacent way.


    "Huyuezong is as famous as longjianmen." Jiangfengdao.


    "Exactly. I''m afraid." Yu qiongliang said, "if you''re afraid, just hand in everything you have. We can consider letting you live."


    "You want to take advantage of the fire?" River breeze light way.


    "Of course. Anyway, we can''t find any magic beads. We''d better seize this opportunity to make a good search and finally come out and look around. When we get to the wasteland, where there is no management, we can get some money back." Xie Fenglin Road.


    "You have a good idea, but I have another question for you." Jiang Feng said, "do you know the history of Longjian gate?"


    "Shi Xiu, we know each other naturally. We talked about each other a few years ago." Yu qiongliang said.


    "How do you compare with Hugh?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "Of course, we are powerful. Our strength has far exceeded that of Shi Xiu. Their Longjian gate has declined." Yu qiongliang raised his face and said that he seemed confident in their own strength.


    "Don''t give him any nonsense. Why do you talk so much to him?" Xie Fenglin squeezed his eyes.


    "No wonder you are so confident in your strength." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. You can either hand in everything you have or die." Xie Fenglin said fiercely.


    "Very good, you can have this self-confidence is not in vain, but, if you want something, do you want to die? Ha ha, I want your life first." Jiang Feng has also lost patience.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng took the initiative to take the initiative.


    Bang!


    For a moment, Jiang Feng''s fist had already hit Xie Fenglin''s chest, and he was trapped.


    Xie Fenglin''s eyes are bulging, and his life is passing quickly.


    He died in a flash.


    Xie Fenglin''s body fell down, dead and still open his eyes.


    Because he couldn''t sleep in peace, he was beaten to death with one blow. It''s too oppressive. It''s estimated that even if he went to be a ghost, he would not live in peace.


    "Ah, you killed Xie Fenglin." Yu qiongliang said in horror.


    "Yes, you''re right. You''re next." The river wind turned and attacked Yu qiongliang.


    Yu qiongliang already had the opportunity to react, and he turned around and ran away.


    Ya''s too terrible, they met a hard stubble.


    "Ha ha, if you want to run, you can''t run away." The river wind rushed to catch up and hit Yu qiongliang''s spine with another blow.


    Click!


    Yu qiongliang''s spine was broken at the beginning. Without the support of his spine, he immediately fell to the ground.


    Yu qiongliang''s face was grounded. He broke his nose, his teeth, and his eyes and ears.


    But Yu qiongliang didn''t die on the spot. He was still struggling after he fell to the ground, but his spine was broken and he could no longer stand up. His lower body was unconscious.


    "..." Yu qiongliang''s lips are wriggling. He can''t speak. He looks like he wants to ask Jiang Feng for help.


    But the river breeze turns a blind eye to his miserable appearance, one foot steps out, is to step on burst Yu qiongliang''s head.


    "You want to rob me. You want to die." The river is cold.


    Jiang Feng rubbed his sole on the ground, rubbed off the blood on it, turned around and left.


    At this time, in a distant haystack, several people squatted together. They saw the whole process of Jiang Feng''s killing.


    "Elder martial brother, that man killed Xie Fenglin and Yu qiongliang of huyuezong just now. Don''t we do it?" A young man.


    Yuan Shaosong, known as elder martial brother, shook his head and said, "no, we can''t deal with that man''s power just now. Even if we all go out, we may not be able to win him."


    Yuan Shaosong, another hermit, is young and promising. He is a typical little white face. He is sought after and liked by many women.


    Qi Hongfei, the young man who spoke with yuan Shaosong, is one of yuan Shaosong''s many younger martial brothers. They have the best relationship.


    Qi Hongfei''s appearance is also good, it seems that they love to recruit these handsome young men.


    "Shall we just watch him go?" Qi Hongfei said.


    "Of course not. You forget that Zang Mingkong, the third elder of Huyue sect, is also here. Besides, Zang Mingkong is a famous child protector. What would he do if he knew his nephew had been killed?" Yuan Shaosong''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning.


    "I see. Elder martial brother, you are going to tell Zang Mingkong the news and let Zang Mingkong solve it by himself." Qi Hongfei understood.


    "Yes, we won a favor without having to do it. Why not do it?" Yuan Shaosong said with a sly smile.


    "It''s still elder martial brother. I admire him." Qi Hongfei took the opportunity to flatter.


    "Ha ha, if you learn more, you will surely be able to use it in the future. Let''s go to Zang Mingkong and tell him the news." Yuan Shaosong said happily.


    Several people disappeared in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the day is already bright, and the long lost sun rises high, bringing a trace of warmth to the earth.


    River wind walking in the wasteland, has been close to the depth of the wasteland.


    When you arrive here, you will find that the depth of the wasteland has changed greatly from what it looked like when you first came in.


    There are few patches of grass here. Instead, there are more and more gravel beaches, as well as some bare exposed rocks for a long distance.


    It''s like walking into a desert, which gives people a sense of urgency for survival and a desire for water.


    Fortunately, Jiangfeng has prepared some fresh water to store in the storage ring, so you can drink it at any time when you are thirsty.


    Moreover, more and more people met here. Every time, the river breeze walked around, trying not to let people notice his existence.


    If you go deeper, the crowd will gather more. It seems that there will be a clue of the pearl near here, so many people will not gather.


    So Jiangfeng didn''t plan to go any deeper. He found a huge rock crack to hide. He had to observe the specific situation first, and then he made his next plan.


    But he knew that there was more than one place where there was a clue. There must be other places. Besides, in such a large area, it''s not easy to find the Pearl.


    So you can''t be in a hurry. Just follow these people and you will certainly get something.

 Chapter 429

    Hiding in the crevice of the rock, the river breeze is secretly observing the crowd''s every move.


    It happened that he was in a superior place, where he could observe all the movements of the crowd.


    While observing, Jiang Feng did not forget to think about the next action.


    One of the purposes of his coming here is to completely upset the situation.


    He also told Liang Huan and others many times that he should try his best to mix up this incident, the more chaotic the better.


    Anyway, the weather has changed, and the gaffe tends to worsen more and more. It''s better to speed up the process of deterioration. Maybe things will turn for the better at the worst.


    "In this case, the primary goal is to create panic." Jiang Feng said: "when everyone is flustered, I can also take the opportunity to look for the Pearl."


    At this time, there was a stir in the crowd in the distance. It seemed that someone was arguing about something.


    "Hey, do you want to die? Do you know who I am? I''m from the bear family." A man yelled at a man.


    This man is Xiong Qiang. He looks three big and five thick. He''s not easy to provoke.


    "Well, what''s wrong with the Xiong family? I''m still from the Yao family. Am I afraid of you?" Yao Dafu of the other side disdains the way.


    "You dare to look down upon my Xiong family. I have to kill you today." Xiong Qiang starts when he doesn''t agree.


    The two soon got together.


    They are not ordinary people. Of course, they don''t wrestle with each other like primary school students. Instead, they fight each other crazily.


    The Xiong family and the Yao family are both well-known martial arts families. They have a hard family background. Of course, no one will accept them.


    They won''t give up until they win or lose.


    In the end, Xiong Qiang of Xiong family won, and he beat Yao Dafu with a fierce attack, but he also got one with blood all over his head and black face.


    All the people on the scene were silent. They all looked at the people in Xiong''s family and seemed to see how he would end up.


    "Ah, kill people. The Yao family is dead. Xiong Qiang is crazy. He still wants to kill people." Suddenly someone called.


    When someone yelled like this, everyone was flustered. They really thought Xiong Qiang was going crazy and wanted to kill him. Suddenly, the scene became chaotic.


    "Run."


    "It''s killing people."


    "The bears are crazy."


    "Run."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s kill him together. We can''t run away."


    "Yes, let''s kill him together."


    The scene fell into chaos, some people rushed to escape, some people gathered around Xiong Qiang.


    "I''m not crazy. This is a normal duel between us. Yao Dafu is the one who wants to die by himself. You have to find out." Xiong Qiang saw the situation and cried out.


    "Don''t talk too much. We''re all watching. You''re bloodthirsty and you''re ready to kill people. Your Xiong family is too arrogant. Today we must kill you as an example."


    "Yes, you are too arrogant."


    "Kill him."


    "Get justice back to the Yao family."


    "Up


    A group of people can''t help but attack Xiong Qiang.


    Xiong Qiang was hard to fight with four hands in one blow. He soon died of disorderly fisting in the scream, and was killed by a group of people. He couldn''t bear to see his death.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t pay attention to these tragedies. Instead, he was looking at the man who suddenly yelled.


    Seeing this person, Jiang Feng is happy. This person is not known by others. Jiang Feng is definitely known.


    This is Liu Sanxiao, one of them.


    He also followed this operation.


    He was the one who called just now.


    Jiang Feng understood at this time that this guy must have yelled on purpose and caused the chaos.


    Finally, it was also a group attack on Xiong Qiang by some people he gathered. With the help of others, Xiong Qiang was killed.


    "Ha ha, this boy really has a trick." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I just can''t find a breakthrough point. Now that I have it, I''ll give him more fire to make the situation more chaotic."


    Jiang Feng ran out of the crevice and rushed into the crowd, shouting: "I''m also a member of the Xiong family. Who said that our members of the Xiong family were crazy and killed people? Who is it? Stand up for me."


    Jiang Feng pretends to be very violent. He kills people when he sees them. He kills two or three people in the blink of an eye, and he is still chasing several people.


    "Another one from the bear family, really crazy, run."


    "The people of the Xiong family are really bold. It''s disgusting not to pay attention to us all."


    "What gives the bears so much courage, they are not afraid to offend everyone."


    "I''m afraid of a hair. Do you think they are afraid?"


    "That''s it. Don''t say it. It''s important to save your life."


    "I''m going now, folks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Liu Sanxiao saw that someone came forward to admit that he was a member of the Xiong family, and he also killed and abused them wantonly, he was very happy. This was tantamount to speeding up his plan and completely throwing the Xiong family into the black.


    "Is this strange man really from the bear family? It''s really stupid. In this way, the Xiong family can''t argue. They can''t wash their way into the Yellow River. " Liu Sanxiao still murmured in his heart that he didn''t believe that there would be such a fool in the Xiong family.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the man who suddenly jumped out was his boss Jiang Feng, otherwise he would have gone to salute and said hello.


    "No matter what, someone jumped out and continued to build momentum. My plan was successful. I went back to tell the heavenly king that I would be rewarded." Liu Sanxiao''s mood is still very happy, along with the scattered crowd also left.


    But Jiang Feng continued his killing and maltreatment. When he killed one person, he called out that I was a member of the Xiong family, which made everyone more impressed and resentful of the Xiong family.


    In the past, it was known that the people of the Xiong family were murdering. Even if the people of the Xiong family were present at that time, it would only cause more disputes and troubles.


    What Jiangfeng wants is such an effect.


    After killing more than a dozen people, Jiang Feng''s steel mask and black windbreaker have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and we all remember this terrible image.


    I believe that how long it takes, the news of a murderous devil will spread to everyone''s ears.


    Jiang Feng looked around and saw that Liu Sanxiao had left, and the effect he needed was achieved, so he left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the disappearance of the river breeze has spread, and everyone is scared. If you see the river breeze from a distance, you will disperse and make a detour.


    Of course, there are also some people who don''t know what to do to provoke and intend to kill Jiang Feng to show their ability.


    But without exception, those who dare to challenge all die in the hands of Jiang Feng.


    "It''s really strange that people who don''t have long eyes come to find fault, but they don''t hear the specific news of Lingzhu." Jiang Feng stood at the top of a rock and watched the people passing by from time to time.


    "It''s ironic that so many people can''t find the exact location of the Pearl."


    "Now people in the wasteland are worried about me, the murderer. It''s estimated that it will take some time to find the Pearl."


    "Let''s make this mess bigger."


    The river wind jumps down the rock and rushes towards several people.


    "Ah, here comes the murderer''s iron face in black again. Run away."


    "Don''t kill me..."


    "The murderer!"


    "Iron face in black!"


    "I''ll fight with you..."


    Black clothes and iron face is the nickname given by people to Jiang Feng, which vividly summarizes the fact of Jiang Feng''s killing.


    I really like the Title Jiang Feng.


    Now that it''s disguised, there must be a name.


    "Black iron face" is just right.


    In the evening, the temperature drops sharply, and many people find a place to hide. On the one hand, they can protect themselves from the cold, and on the other hand, they can have a rest.


    More importantly, they should avoid the big devil of the river breeze.


    One day, the name of black iron spread all over the wasteland, a bloody atmosphere of terror shrouded in the sky, the pressure of people breathless.


    The purpose of Jiang Feng''s panic is to achieve it completely, and then wait for the situation to develop freely.


    But it''s not over. After learning the news, Jiang Feng is even more excited.


    That is, Liang Huan led the "wind Owl" also launched a deliberate persecution of others, the "wind Owl" this name is also known.


    It is said that the "wind owls" are more domineering. If they don''t go well, they will teach them a lesson, and they don''t want to kill people. Generally, they fight half dead and make a lot of incidents and gain a lot of notoriety along the way.


    "Liang Huan has done a good job. He is taking this opportunity to build up a momentum for the" wind Owl "and let everyone know the existence of the" wind Owl ", so as to lay a foundation and reputation for expanding his power in the future." The river breeze murmurs.


    Jiang Feng found a rock and sat down cross legged, intending to practice when no one was walking.


    But a few of them gathered towards him, and six people came from all directions.


    In the blink of an eye around the rocks where the river breeze is.


    Jiang Feng looked around for a week. There were men and women in the six, but most of them were over 30 years old. They were not weak either. They were much better than those who went into the wilderness to make up for the number.


    "Look, it seems that a group of people have surrounded the iron face in black. It seems that there will be a big war."


    Soon someone found something wrong, shouting for a while, everyone ran out from the shelter to watch the excitement.


    "Really, who are these people? They dare to besiege the iron face in black. Don''t they want to live?"


    "Who knows, there are always such people. Today there is a third wave."


    "We''d better not be sarcastic. If we don''t get rid of the iron face in black, we are all in danger. Maybe we will die in the hands of the iron face in black at any time."


    "Yes, yes, keep a low profile. Don''t watch the excitement. It''s important to hide."


    "If you''re afraid of something, let''s have a look. After a while, they''ll be finished and hide. It''ll be OK."


    "I don''t think these people belong to the Yao family."


    "Really? That''s a good explanation. It must be the Yao family who came to take revenge on the iron face in black."


    "If it''s really the Yao family, it''s going to look good this time."


    "It can''t be wrong. Look at that bearded man. His name is Yao Gai. I''ve met him. He''s a very powerful figure in the Yao family. This time he comes here. It''s estimated that the iron face in black is dangerous."


    "Yao Gai, I''ve heard of his reputation. It''s said that he is very powerful. Most people are not his opponents at all."


    "The big man is coming. It seems that the Yao family is really angry."


    "It''s true..."


    The river breeze slowly gets up and stands on the rock like a knight. Looking down, he says faintly, "are you here to die, too?"


    "Ha ha... It''s worthy of black iron. Of course we''re not here to die." Yao Gai said with a smile, "I just want to ask you why you killed my Yao family, and why they were so rampant and killed innocent people."


    "It''s hard for me to answer this question. You''re talking about Yao Dafu. It''s not like I killed him. It''s Xiong qiangsha." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s not you, it''s also the people of your Xiong family. It''s the same to find you. The people who killed my Yao family need spears. What else do you have to say?" Yao gaiba.


    "I have only a few words." Jiang Feng''s mouth turned up and said, "don''t talk so much. Come on, I can''t wait."


    Come on!


    I can''t wait!


    What an arrogant answer.


    The sound of the river breeze spread everywhere. Everyone heard it and was surprised.


    Yao Gai was even more furious. He was furious, and his teeth cackled. "If you say this, you will regret it. Give it to me and kill him."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The six members of the Yao family stormed up, like a group of fierce wolves hunting a delicious goat.

 Chapter 430

    Jiang Feng''s rave angered the Yao family, and six of them were angry.


    The river wind is still standing on the rocks, not afraid, waiting for each other''s attack.


    Yao Gai took the lead and took the lead in attacking. His hands were wide open and close, like two big Pu fans shooting at the river wind.


    Jiang Feng frowned, and the strength of the other side was in Yuanying.


    No wonder you have no fear.


    Another sense of the other five people, the strength is not low, most of them are in the valley.


    It''s a bit troublesome now. It''s very difficult to deal with a yuanyingjing. In addition, five powerful people attack together, which means that they suddenly put a few knives on Jiangfeng. If they can avoid one, they may not be able to avoid the second.


    But he talks big. Even if he bites his teeth, he has to take over. He has seen a lot of guys in yuanyingjing and has experience in fighting, so it''s not so terrible.


    Come on. It''s war.


    At this time, Yao Gai''s two palms have been quickly patted down. If he doesn''t fight back, he will be hit and bear a heavy blow.


    It''s time to do it.


    Jiang Feng banged out two fists and immediately opened Yao Gai''s palm, which made Yao Gai''s attack route misplaced and flashed to one side.


    However, Yao Gai''s strength was very heavy, which made Jiang Feng''s wrist numb.


    "Good guy, this strength is at least seven kilos, almost catching up with me." River breeze secretly surprised way.


    Brush!


    At this time, another man also attacked, and the sword in his hand was close to the back of Jiang Feng.


    The river breeze flurried and staggered the important parts. The big knife passed between his body and arm, but failed to stab him.


    Dang!


    With a flick of his finger, Jiang Feng flicked his opponent''s broadsword in half, then turned around and hit him and flew out.


    Bang Bang


    The others also attacked at the same time, and immediately attacked with fists, palms, legs, swords and so on.


    Jiang Feng was busy fighting, but he forgot Yao Gai just now.


    Yao Gai was also shocked by Jiang Feng''s strength, and he already knew that Jiang Feng''s strength was equal to his own.


    But this did not dispel his idea of killing Jiang Feng.


    Yao Gai a hard smile, and then take advantage of Jiangfeng not pay attention, a boxing out, hit Jiangfeng''s left rib.


    The river breeze was still hit.


    It''s good that so many people can keep it like this. If you change another person, you will be killed.


    "Ha ha, black iron face, you are just like that. Under the attack of so many of us, you can only die." Yao Gai said triumphantly.


    "Don''t be so full of words. We have just started. I was careless just now. I gave you a chance, but there will never be another time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, let''s try." Yao Gai takes another shot, and the others follow.


    Six to one, this kind of play is not authentic, but it is very useful.


    In their view, there is no need to pay attention to moral principles when dealing with demons like black clothes and iron face, as long as they can eradicate them.


    "Kill


    The sound of killing is deafening.


    "Come on, I''ll show you what it means to be super brave under a group of enemies." Jiang Feng showed a trace of hatred. He didn''t intend to hide his strength any more and began a big counterattack.


    "Phantom polar!"


    The body of the river wind turns into a wind, and shuttles among the six people at a high speed. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t catch the shadow of the river wind at all.


    When Jiang Feng launched the "phantom pole", he had already taken out the Poseidon needle.


    And his first target is Yao Gai.


    Because Yao Gai is the strongest of the six, as long as Yao Gai is solved, the rest of the people will not be enough.


    Bang!


    The Poseidon needle hit Yao Gai.


    Yaogaidun''s face turned blue with pain.


    Jiangfeng''s backhand is another blow. This time, it hits Yao Gai''s back with a loud bang. Yao Gai is straight into the ground and smashes a mud pit.


    "Lingtian shot!"


    The river wind suddenly jumped up and shot a stick into the mud pit.


    Poseidon needle straight into the mud pit, you can hear the sound of skin cracking, indicating that it hit the target and hit Yao Gai.


    Such a set of continuous attacks, Jiangfeng completed in a short time, can be described as a one shot, without a pause.


    Such an attack, it is estimated that few people can follow.


    Jiang Feng is very confident about this.


    If you don''t talk about the others, you can rely on the Poseidon needle.


    In other words, the current river breeze can easily kill people with the same strength as itself.


    If we meet the black sparrow king again, we will not let him escape again.


    The river breeze fell slowly, just on the edge of the mud pit, and looked down.


    Yao Gai was lying at the bottom of the mud pit with a Poseidon needle on his body. A large amount of blood spread from under his body. He was dead.


    Now, on the surface, Yao Gai is dead.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t think so, because Yao Gai is not dead completely, and his prime minister Yuanying still exists.


    "Come out, you won''t last long." River breeze light way.


    Whoosh!


    A bright light leaped out of Yao Gai''s body and fled to the distance.


    This is Yao Gai''s prime minister Yuan Ying.


    "You can''t run away."


    The river wind turned into a gust of wind again, blocking the way of the bright light. Then he reached out and grabbed the light in his hand.


    Liangguang struggled violently in the palm of Jiangfeng, but he couldn''t get rid of Jiangfeng''s hook like fingers.


    The river breeze is slightly hard, and grasps some, bright light shows a pair of painful appearance, then honest down.


    "Now see, you die at last. Why do you say you don''t want a good life? You have to come to die." Jiang Feng is not worth it for him.


    Yuan Yingjing''s strength is one of the best in the Xiuwu family. How nice it is to stay at home and live in peace. He has to run out like a clown.


    What a pity.


    Life is like this, step by step wrong, once dead, want to live can only find Yama to discuss it.


    "Ah... I''d better take you on the road." With a sigh of the river breeze and a sudden grip of the palm, the light broke into countless light spots, and then slowly disappeared.


    Yuan Ying, Yao Gai''s prime minister, was so destroyed by the river wind that he lost his soul. Yao Gai never gave up the chance of rebirth.


    The light spot disappears completely. Jiang Feng shakes his head and reaches for a move. The Poseidon needle returns to his hand and turns to look at the other five people.


    Five people feel strong dignity and murderous, subconsciously back a few steps, complex expression of fear, hate, anger


    "You... Killed our big brother!"


    "How bold."


    "That''s disgusting."


    "Our Yao family will never die with you."


    "Go ahead, kill him and avenge my brother and Yao Dafu."


    Jiang Feng said with a cold smile, "wake up, you guys. You really have a dream. Haven''t you seen the situation clearly? Yao Gai was killed by me. You guys are nothing but a dog of clay and tile."


    "What, earthen shingle dog!"


    "It''s hateful of you to say that we are earthen dogs."


    "Kill him."


    Jiang Feng''s words completely angered the five people. They were blinded by the anger, regardless of whether they were Jiang Feng''s opponents or not. They all called to kill each other.


    "Since you must die, I''m not polite." The river breeze disdains a way, the sea god needle already is crazily brandish.


    Bang Bang


    The Poseidon needle keeps waving, and the other party''s people keep falling.


    Every time you wave it, you fall.


    Until all five people fell down, all died under the sea god needle of the river breeze.


    "You can shake the tree and overstep your ability. Not everyone can control his own life and death, so it''s better to show off his ability. That''s the end of showing off his ability, death!" Jiang Feng holds the Poseidon needle in his hand, stands straight, and wears the moonlight. He is as invincible as the God of war.


    The people around them were stunned and frightened. The bloody scene in the moonlight pierced their hearts and made them feel that the world was too crazy.


    Born in the new century, although they have martial arts, when did they experience such a scene.


    Most people just come to join in the fun, thinking that the worst is to be beaten, kicked, how not to lose their lives.


    Even if someone comes in with a hot weapon, it won''t be easy to use.


    But now the situation is completely beyond their imagination, to the point of killing.


    No, it started from the moment the shadow iron appeared.


    The fierce eyes of the river looked around, and the crowd scattered in a crowd, like a frightened rabbit, and very quiet, as if it were garbage blown away by the night wind.


    Because they do not dare to create too much action, for fear of drawing the attention of black iron, and then kill them.


    "Hey, a group of cowards, if you dare to show up, you''d better go home and hold your wife and look after the children." Jiang Feng laughs.


    All the people of Yao family were killed. Liang Zi took over. However, his real identity is unknown and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    No longer look at those gradually cold bodies, the wind is far away, here can''t let him be quiet, we must find a place.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Just at dawn, the river wind jumped down from a rock and swept in one direction.


    Because there are already a large number of people gathering, it seems that there are some new discoveries.


    It turned out that an inland lake was found here. The area was not small. The water was dark and blue, and the bottom could not be seen. Everyone gathered around the lake, pointing out their own guesses.


    The river breeze is also very curious. It''s very rare that there can be a lake here. Maybe there will be some clues here.


    The river breeze quietly leaned forward to listen to people''s comments.


    "You know, just now someone said that the pearl must be under this lake."


    "I think so too. The wasteland is desolate and there is nothing. The sudden appearance of a lake must be the place where the pearl is hidden."


    "I said you don''t just say it. If you have seeds, go down and have a look, maybe you will be the first to get the Pearl."


    "Well, I''m not going. No one else dares to go down. Maybe it''s strange. Who goes down first will die first."


    "You don''t dare to go down and have a look at how bold the people are and how high the land is. Then you can''t get a magic bead."


    "You have seed, you go down."


    "If you go down, you can go down. You can watch who you are afraid of."


    Then a man jumped into the lake and stirred up a ripple.


    They all scrambled to look into the lake, but nothing frightening happened, and the man did not come up again.


    There seems to be no danger.


    People are ready to move. If one person starts, there will be a second and a third


    But most people are still very cautious, dare not go down, just around the lake.


    Several people went on in succession, but nothing happened. For a long time, no one came up again.


    This has aroused Jiang Feng''s curiosity. As long as you jump down, you can''t have no reaction. According to the current abnormal situation, maybe there are miraculous pearls below


    The river breeze couldn''t help walking a few steps to the lake, and wanted to jump down to have a look.

 Chapter 431

    "Well, look, it''s iron in black."


    "How come he''s here? He won''t kill again, will he?"


    "It''s possible. Run."


    "Black iron is killing again."


    "You must pay attention to it. Don''t let him catch your eye."


    "It''s better to stay away. It''s a killer, a killer."


    "Shh, keep it down. He can hear it."


    "You see, he has been staring at the lake. Does he want to jump down?"


    "Who knows what he thinks."


    "It''s best to jump down. Maybe you''ll drown. It''s also a big disaster."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the river wind was near the lake, it caused a stir among the people around.


    In the past two days, everyone has been extremely afraid of him. His sudden appearance here will surely make people think about him one after another.


    I thought he was looking for prey and killing again.


    People on both sides of the river wind dodged like mice meeting cats, causing no one to exist within 500 meters of the river wind.


    Jiang Feng is amused. It seems that the effect is very good. He has become a notorious devil, very good.


    However, although the appearance of the river breeze caused a stir, it still couldn''t stop the curiosity of the people. After a few people jumped into the lake just now, some people began to jump down one after another.


    But no one came up again.


    Such a strange situation makes us feel that the pearl is under the lake, prompting more people to jump.


    People''s greed is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. They know that jumping down may die, but some people jump down without hesitation.


    Curiosity, greed, ignorance, all rub together at this time, the most can reveal the most real human nature.


    Curiosity Kills cats, greed kills intestines, and ignorance kills everyone.


    But people can''t resist the temptation, including the river breeze.


    The river breeze didn''t hesitate any more, but jumped into the lake.


    With a plop, the water splashed and the lake was icy and cool.


    The river breeze can see that the bottom of the lake is very deep and dark, and nothing can be seen at all.


    None of the people who jumped down before also disappeared.


    The river wind had to pull hard and swim to the bottom.


    After swimming for a certain distance, Jiang Feng feels more and more pressure on him, which indicates that he is about to reach the limit that human beings can bear.


    Suddenly, a huge suction entangled the body of Jiangfeng.


    The wind of the river was shocked, like getting rid of it, but the suction was so strong that he was in the water again and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    His body starts to rotate under the suction, and at the same time, it is rapidly dragging down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it fell to the bottom of the lake, and then it was dark. The gravity on the body suddenly disappeared, and others had appeared in another space.


    Bang!


    The wind of the river rolled down on the ground and fell in all directions.


    "Oh, I''ll go. What''s this place?" Jiang Feng gets up, shakes his head and rubs his arm.


    "Ah..."


    Before the river breeze had a firm foothold, there was a scream in the distance.


    When he looked at it, he saw a huge snake wrapped around a man, slowly shrinking. The man had changed shape, but he was not dead, and his mouth was full of blood.


    In the surrounding areas, many people have already died, and the death is very tragic. All of them were strangled alive.


    "Well, these are the people who just jumped off. I remember them." Jiang Feng was surprised and said, "but where did the giant snake come from?"


    "And this place, what is it? Is it another world hidden at the bottom of the lake? "


    The river breeze looked up and saw that there was a huge transparent water cover above, isolating the lake water above.


    At this time, there are many people swimming down, but they do not seem to see the world below, are foolishly swimming down.


    On the contrary, the people below can clearly see the situation above.


    It''s a fantastic scene.


    Hiss!


    At this time, the giant snake entangled the man and began to swim to the river.


    The river wind suddenly wakes up, retreats, opens the posture, wants to fight with the giant snake.


    At this time, the river breeze also smelled the strong evil spirit, and then realized that the giant snake was a demon snake.


    He is more than five meters long and as thick as a basketball. He has two big eyes on his huge head. His mouth is slightly open. He spits out scarlet snake letters and hisses when he breaks his eardrum.


    Giant snakes and boa constrictors have been seen in the river, but snake like monsters have been seen for the first time on earth.


    "No wonder the people who jumped down didn''t float up. It turned out that you were making trouble."


    "Gather rain to form a lake here, and practice at the bottom of the lake. You will become a demon snake. It is estimated that you will become a demon Python or a dragon in some time."


    "But it''s really a rare existence. It''s a pity to be disturbed by people today."


    The river breeze whispers.


    Hiss!


    The demon snake roared, its tail cocked up and smashed into the river wind.


    Jiang Feng''s feet were strong and he jumped up to avoid a blow.


    "Well, the strength is not bad. It''s equivalent to the valley of human beings, but it''s still too weak." Jiangfengdao.


    "Give me a stick." Jiang Feng instantly took out the Poseidon needle and hit the demon snake on the head with one stick.


    All of a sudden, the snake rolled all over the ground and smashed a large area of the ground.


    This stick is not light. It directly knocks off some scales on the head of the demon snake, exposing the skull and bleeding.


    May be stimulated by the blood, the demon snake began to be manic, blood dripping from the top of the head, but can not stop its fierce attack.


    Bang Bang


    The demon snake cocked up its tail for a while, and then puffed. The speed was so fast that the river wind was caught off guard for a while.


    "Good guy, you''re good at wagging your tail. It''s like a pug." River side escape side said.


    The demon snake attacked one after another, but did not hit the river.


    After the river wind dodges, stand firm and turn over is another stroke.


    "If you hit the snake seven inches, you will die."


    Jiang Feng''s stick was accurate at the seven inch part of the demon snake, and he smashed it down.


    Just hit the seven inches of the demon snake.


    The demon snake was hit, the body a burst of crazy twist, seems to feel a strong pain, so that it instantly fell into madness.


    Under the tumbling of the demon snake, the river breeze was hit by it before it could dodge.


    The river wind flew upside down and hit the water cover. I felt that my bones were almost scattered.


    However, the demon snake gradually stopped after tossing for a while. Maybe it was the effect of hitting seven inches. Lying on the ground, it could be seen that there was a big hole in the seven inches, and it was trickling with blood.


    But the demon snake still has a big mouth and sharp teeth. The snake''s letter is whipping in the air like a whip.


    "Ah, I see how arrogant you are this time." The river wind turns from worry to joy. It is estimated that the demon snake will not live long in such a situation.


    But just then, the people above the water cap fell like hail.


    Maybe someone triggered the mechanism and got in here.


    The river breeze secretly scolds a way: "is a group of idiots really."


    About dozens of people fell down at the same time, and he just fell on the mouth of the demon snake.


    "It''s over. These people came here to die." River wind is the secret road.


    Sure enough, how can things sent to his mouth be wasted? The demon snake has no place to vent his anger. It''s impolite to see so many people automatically send them to his mouth.


    See demon snake''s big mouth a, tongue a roll, is to roll most of the people into the mouth, Gulu a swallow into the belly.


    "Ah, monster!"


    "Run."


    "What a big snake."


    "My leg is entangled. Somebody help me."


    "Ah, help me."


    "It''s a magic pearl. It''s a strange snake."


    The rest of the people yelled and ran around in a mess.


    But the snake would not let the cooked duck fly away, the tongue is a roll, the rest of the people also swallowed into the mouth.


    "Well, I can''t help it. It''s not that I don''t save you, but that the world is cruel. Sooner or later, anyway, it''s better to die sooner than later." The river breeze sighs a way.


    Hiss!


    The demon snake looks at the river wind again. It seems that he wants to swallow the river wind again.


    "Brute, I don''t know. Well, I''ll take you on the road." Jiang Feng came forward and waved his Poseidon needle.


    Bang!


    A stick hit on the head of the demon snake, skull broken, brain shot, this time want to live also can''t live.


    In fact, the river wind is no longer hands, the demon snake will not live long.


    "Whoa, it''s done. There won''t be any more danger." The river breeze felt relaxed.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the earth trembled. The wind of the river faltered and did not stand firm. After looking around for a few minutes, nothing appeared, but the earth was shaking.


    "What''s the situation? Is there going to be an earthquake?" There was a flurry of wind.


    He looked under his feet and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Is there something coming out of the ground?" The wind of the river made my heart tremble.


    Bang!


    As soon as he thought of this, the ground was pushed out of a big hole by a mass of black things, and suddenly jumped out.


    It may be that the space is affected, the water cover becomes sensitive, and all the people who jump into the lake fall down.


    Bang Bang


    Hundreds of people fell on the ground, ouch.


    However, Jiang Feng did not care about these, but has been staring at the thing that suddenly jumped out of the ground.


    It''s also a snake, much bigger than the one just now, at least twice the size.


    And on the body of this snake, the edge of snake scale has appeared gold, which is very noble. On the top of the head also bulged out two small bone packets, like to grow horns.


    This appearance shows that the demon snake is about to evolve into a dragon.


    With the appearance of this demon snake, it is full of demons, and the surrounding air solidifies, like being in a piece of concrete.


    "No, I met a strong opponent." Jiang Feng was immediately nervous.


    He didn''t feel the fear for a long time.


    The huge demon snake suddenly looked at the river breeze and said, "how dare you kill my child? You have touched my limit. I''ll tear you into mud today."


    This is a female voice. It sounds nice, but it''s full of anger and coldness.


    what!


    The river was startled.


    The demon snake he killed just now is her child.


    That''s the end, dear.


    Originally thought it was just to kill a demon snake, but did not want to bring out the demon snake''s mother, but also a super demon snake.


    "It''s really bad luck today, madder. I didn''t find the Pearl, but I met such a powerful existence." Jiang Feng said in secret: "I killed her child. She will not give up. What can I do?"

 Chapter 432

    The sudden appearance of a huge demon snake makes Jiangfeng feel a little scared.


    Jiang Feng also learned that the demon snake she had just killed was her child. He felt speechless in his heart, and he felt very unlucky.


    In front of this super demon snake should be the queen of demon snake, otherwise it would not have such a powerful momentum.


    Just now, hundreds of people who fell down from the top were already silly, looking at the huge thing in front of them.


    They can''t even imagine such a big snake.


    "Is this... A snake?"


    "You''re blind. It''s not a snake."


    "Well, I wanted to run, but my legs didn''t work."


    "Mom, I miss Mom."


    "What a big snake! Why, my legs are shaking."


    "Wuwu, I''m dead now. I don''t want to come down. That son of a bitch took me back."


    "Don''t cry. What does a big man cry for?"


    "Bah, you can see clearly. I''m a woman, just like a man."


    "Hello, miss, you look so chic."


    "Well, do you like my one?"


    "Yes, I do like it."


    "It''s not as good as... Our..."


    "Well, I''m afraid there''s no chance. We''ll be buried in the belly of the snake later."


    "Let''s be together after we die."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    In such a time of life and death, a man and a sissy are going to stage a sad love. It''s really sad and praiseworthy.


    It''s a pity that the queen of the demon snake didn''t pay any attention to them at all. She didn''t seem to see them at all.


    Because the snake Queen''s eyes have been staring at the river.


    "Human beings, even if you break into my demon snake realm, you can kill my children. It''s so hateful. Let''s die." The way of the Snake Girl.


    Demon snake realm heaven!


    It turns out that this strange place is called demon snake heaven.


    In fact, this is the unique space opened up by the queen of demon snake with her own strength. Generally, no one will come in.


    But if you keep going downstream, you''ll be sucked in by suction.


    If it was sucked in, it would be impossible to live. It would be in the belly of the demon snake.


    Before every time is so one or two people, or animals, but this time suddenly came in so many people, very different from before.


    The uninvited guest''s visit made the snake queen lose her child. Of course, she was very angry and refused to give up.


    "You seem to be mistaken. It''s your child who wants to kill me. I can only fight back and kill him by the way. Is it my fault?" Jiang Feng defended himself.


    "Don''t you dare to argue. Let''s die." The queen of the demon snake is overbearing. She will fight without speculation.


    A huge tail died, pumping to the river.


    But a group of innocent people were evacuated in the middle.


    One tail down, directly to those weak guy into two.


    There are also some people who have been pulled to the ground, whining constantly.


    In the end, the huge tail came to the river breeze. Before it arrived completely, it felt a fishy smell, with a sharp wind, such as the power of countless knives.


    "Good guy, that''s enough."


    Jiang Feng yelled, and his body retreated. At the same time, the Poseidon needle in his hand shot out, trying to block the snake Queen''s tail.


    Bang!


    Poseidon needle against the tail, but stagnated for a second, the river to a force to play out, and hit the mask, hit dizzy.


    "I''ll go. It hurts." The river breeze is in a mess.


    Before he got up, the snake Queen''s tail fell down again.


    This directly knocked the river wind down and sat down. There was a pain in the butt.


    "Hiss, my ass." The river breeze cried.


    "The strength of human beings in yuanyingjing is not bad, but it''s much worse than me." The demon snake queen has found out the strength of the river wind, so she is more bold and starts to attack wantonly.


    Jiang Feng really met his opponent this time. He had to dodge for his life.


    After a while, he was not hit again.


    But those hundreds of people were killed and injured seriously, almost all of them were injured by the attack of the demon snake queen.


    Corpses everywhere, rivers of blood, not dead or squatting or lying on the ground, issued bursts of panic screams.


    "Hateful human, can you only escape?" The demon snake queen said angrily.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t beat you. I can only run for my life. Am I still standing here and letting you beat me?" Jiang Feng responded.


    "Well, it''s unreasonable." It is estimated that the queen of demon snake would not waste any more time. Suddenly, her body was coiled together, her mouth was open, and her two sharp teeth in front of the door gave out a green light, and then she shot out a stream of venom.


    Venom shot, all aimed at the direction of the river.


    The river was so frightened that he ran away and almost got poisoned.


    The venom fell on the ground, sending out a stream of white smoke and corroding cracks.


    "What a fierce poison." The river breeze is afraid. If it sticks to itself, it will leave a skeleton immediately.


    Whoosh!


    The queen of demon snake shot out a piece of venom again. It seems that she must poison the river wind to death.


    The river wind can only dodge. If it can''t dodge, it will launch Qi and dissolve it by force.


    You can''t say anything to get poison on your body.


    But other people are not so lucky. When they are stained with venom, their flesh and blood are immediately corroded and turned into blood. Even their bones are pitted and broken at the touch.


    Jiang Feng felt numb when he saw such a scene. He thought that he would never end up like this.


    But the queen of the demon snake has a great attack strength and density. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, he will fall into the hands of the queen of the demon snake.


    "That''s not good. It''s not a long-term plan to run for life. You have to fight for it. Yes, attack is the defense." The river breeze in the heart quickly took to settle attention, the body shape several flash arrived the demon snake Queen''s front, mention the sea god needle is to drop.


    "Ha ha, you dare to attack. Do you really think you can repel me?" The demon snake queen disdains to smile, and then a dragon swings its tail, bangs, and draws straight on the river wind, which blows the river wind away.


    The snake queen then launched a second strike. Her long tongue entangled Jiang Feng''s waist and fell down, throwing half of Jiang Feng''s body into the soil.


    "I know my strength this time. I tell you, don''t struggle any more. It''s easy for me to kill you." The way of the Snake Girl.


    "Cough, yes, you are really powerful, I''m not your opponent..." Jiang Feng crawled out of the soil, "but you may not be able to kill me."


    "Oh? Why do you have such confidence? " The way of the Snake Girl.


    "Ha ha, this kind of self-confidence comes from the bone, you will not understand." Jiang Feng laughs miserably.


    "Is it?" "Then I''ll have a look," said the demon snake queen


    "Ten thousand snakes out!"


    The snake Queen''s body turns wildly, like a rapidly rotating wheel, producing a blurred image.


    Then from the demon snake Queen''s body to climb out of a one meter long snake, a dense, like chrysanthemum spread around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless small snakes spread out all the space. Those who died and those who did not died were instantly crawled over by small snakes. The next second was a white bone without flesh and blood.


    These little snakes can swallow all life quickly.


    Where we have been, there is no grass.


    There were hundreds of people just now. Now Jiang Feng is the only one left. All of them are dead.


    Such a gruesome scene, who saw will be afraid.


    Jiang Feng plans to run for his life, but it''s too late. The snakes have surrounded him.


    At his feet, countless snakes, looking at people nausea.


    "Mad, it''s forcing me." Cried Jiang Feng.


    It''s a matter of life and death. We can only burst out all our strength.


    Bang!


    The river breeze put the Poseidon needle on the ground. As soon as the palm of the hand rubbed, the Poseidon needle turned.


    "Wind and fire burn the sky!"


    The wind of the River gave a loud shout.


    The Poseidon needle immediately ignited a raging fire, and the flames spread out in circles. The nearby snakes were immediately roasted into black charcoal, and even sent out a smell of meat.


    When the river breeze saw that it worked, he was very happy. "Ha ha ha... Let the fire come more fiercely."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The flames were bigger, like waves, rushing to the snakes one after another, and soon cleaned up the surrounding snakes.


    Because of the fierce firepower, the snake''s body was directly burned into powder. In the rising and falling tide of the fire wave, the powder blew away, scattered in the whole space, and sucked into the nostrils, which was as hot and pungent as chili noodles.


    But Jiang Feng is very happy. It''s really cool to kill snakes like this.


    "Burn, go on."


    In order not to lose this rare opportunity of counterattack, Jiangfeng released the white wave of Linghuo and burned the snakes with the fire.


    Afraid of being burned, the snakes retreated to the snake queen, huddled together and did not dare to step forward.


    The fire also forced the queen of the demon snake, if you can take the queen of the demon snake, it would be better.


    "Snake queen, come on, show your skills, don''t waste such a gorgeous flame." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Damn, kill my child, and kill my snake soldier. If I don''t kill you today, I''m sorry myself." The queen of the demon snake was so angry that she swayed her tail and rushed up, fearing the fire.


    "Hum, what kind of snake soldier, I think it''s snake soup, ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughed.


    "By death, the mountains are covered with water!"


    The demon snake Queen''s anger has reached the extreme, and finally wants to move the real case.


    The snake Queen''s big mouth opened, and a black stream vomited out. From a small stream to a waterfall, she rushed into the sea of fire.


    When the fire met Xuanshui, it was defeated and was soon extinguished.


    The river breeze is secretly surprised, how to say that there is a spirit fire in its own fire, and it has been put out in such a hurry. It can be seen that the mysterious water of the demon snake queen is extraordinary.


    It''s no wonder that Xuanshui belongs to the life water of the demon snake queen. It''s accumulated bit by bit in the years of cultivation, and finally it''s stored as a waterfall. It''s not easy to use. Once it''s used, it''s so powerful that any flame will be extinguished.


    Xuanshui has been one of the powerful means of the demon snake queen, and it''s not surprising that it can extinguish the river breeze''s flame containing spirit fire.


    When the fire went out, the river was stunned on the spot and there was nothing to do.


    "Go to death, hateful human beings." The queen of the demon snake pointed her mouth at the river wind, and the Xuanshui came straight at the river wind.


    "My God, there''s no chance to escape." The wind of the river is dead.


    "Master, leave it to me next."


    At this critical moment, Xiaohuo suddenly appeared in front of the river wind and turned into a python about the size of the queen of the demon snake in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 433

    Just when the mysterious water vomited by the queen of demon snake was about to hit the river wind, Xiaohuo appeared in time to block the river wind.


    And said a let Jiangfeng some unexpected words.


    Leave it to me next.


    This is the original words of Xiaohuo.


    It sounds insipid, but it contains arrogance and danger.


    Because Xiaohuo is a bit arrogant, it''s not for fun, but it''s the mysterious water of the demon snake queen.


    The reason for the danger is that Xiaohuo may not know the power of Xuanshui, but just to protect the river wind.


    That''s why it''s dangerous.


    "Small fire, you quickly get out of the way, this dark water is very powerful." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Master, it''s OK. I''m a rock python. How can I be afraid of this mysterious water?" Xiaohuo said: "the queen of the demon snake has Xuanshui. I have fire. Our fire refining rock python clan will condense the fire and accumulate it. It is the same as the Xuanshui of the queen of the demon snake. It is even a little higher."


    "As soon as my fire comes out, Xuanshui can''t either. People only know that water can put out the fire, but they don''t know that fire can evaporate water."


    "Master, just look."


    Small fire opened his body, eyes like lanterns staring at the dark water.


    Just as Xuanshui was about to reach Xiaohuo, Xiaohuo suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a flame.


    Although the volume of the flame is very small, only the size of an iron pot, but the color and temperature are first-class.


    The color is deep red, even some red to purple, very much like the magma from the volcano.


    The temperature is extremely high, which makes the air crackle and explode, making the whole demon snake world suddenly become a big steamer.


    If it had not been for the protection of the river breeze, it would have melted down.


    The skeletons left over by snakes are a good example. After the fire appeared, a skeleton melted and evaporated instantly.


    Even so, the river still felt the high temperature, sweating like soybeans rolled down from the body, wet clothes.


    Even Jiang Feng can feel the steel mask on his face melting.


    This is the real flame, which is many times stronger than the spirit fire of the river breeze.


    It is said that the fire of industry is the fire of hell that can burn all evils. I didn''t expect that the small fire had it. It''s so surprising.


    Bang!


    The fire of industry collides with Xuanshui, and the sparks and water splashes everywhere, which is extremely colorful.


    But behind the colorful is endless danger.


    When two extremes of matter collide, the stronger will surely win.


    Sure enough, as Xiaohuo said, the mysterious water of the demon snake queen didn''t extinguish his fire. On the contrary, under the high temperature of the fire, the mysterious water evaporated a little bit.


    Jiangfeng is very happy, Xiaohuo is not lying.


    Soon, the situation became more and more serious, and the fire completely suppressed the dark water, making the sound that the water quality was evaporated.


    As soon as she saw that the situation was not right, she immediately took back her Xuanshui.


    She is not stupid. If it goes on like this, her dark water will not be completely evaporated by the fire. In that case, her hard work for so many years will be burned.


    Xiaohuo sees that the other party has removed Xuanshui, and takes advantage of the opportunity to take back his own fire. However, his huge head rises higher and seems to be showing his power to the demon Snake Girl Wang Yaowu.


    "It turned out to be the rock python. How can you be here? Why are you with a human being? Aren''t you afraid to shame your own race?" The demon snake queen was surprised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, demon snake. It''s my great honor that I can follow my master. It''s our honor to forge rock python. How can I be ashamed? It can only revitalize us." Small fire scolds a way.


    "Hum, I think you are blinded by this human being, and have trampled your dignity under your feet." The demon snake queen hummed coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. If my master gets angry, you won''t be able to live. I''m doing it for you." Small fire path.


    "Oh, for my good, who do you think you are? You are just a guy who succumbs to human beings and has no right to be good for me." The snake queen sneered.


    "Demon snake, I''ll give you a chance to come forward and submit to my master now, and then live with me." Small fire is extremely overbearing.


    This words a, demon snake queen a Leng, don''t seem to understand small fire''s words.


    What does it mean to live with him?


    The wind of the river is all confused.


    Is Xiaohuo interested in the snake queen? Are you going to snatch a kiss?


    "Xiaohuo, do you like this demon snake?" Jiang Feng tried to ask.


    Xiaohuo turned and said with a smile, "Hey, yeah, this demon snake is good. I like it very much. I want to marry her."


    "Er... Xiaohuo, how old are you? You shouldn''t marry a wife." The river breeze startles a way.


    "We are different from human beings. As long as our body is shaped, we can find our partner, which has nothing to do with our age." Xiaohuo explained.


    "Well, you can''t look around. You''re Huolian rock python. It''s just a demon snake. Although it''s the queen of demon snake, it doesn''t match you." Jiangfengdao.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a good match. As long as it''s a snake, it can still intermarry. Maybe it can produce a more powerful species. To tell you the truth, Huolian rock python and demon snake haven''t been together yet. I''m looking forward to it." Small fire path.


    "Well, since you said that, there must be no mistake. I support you." Jiang Feng had to say.


    "Thank you for your support. I will take her." Xiaohuo is full of confidence.


    Xiaohuo''s words and self-confidence completely angered the snake queen.


    The queen of the demon snake said angrily, "you young fire refining rock python insulted me. I have to kill you today."


    "You can''t kill me. I will be your man in the future. You have to obey all my orders and all the master''s orders." Small fire path.


    "Fart."


    The queen of the demon snake opened her mouth again, and out of her mouth flew a round thing, the size of an orange, very smooth, very white, without any flaw.


    "Even Neidan has been released. It seems that the snake queen is really angry." Jiangfengdao.


    This smooth white round thing is the inner elixir of the snake queen.


    Nedan is only found in the beast, it is a collection of all the essence of the monster, powerful, if the explosion, has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Of course, the spirit beast in the fairyland also has this kind of thing, just changed a name, called the sperm nucleus.


    Whether it''s internal alchemy or essence core, it has many advantages. If you get it, you can refine tools, alchemy and even set up an array.


    General monster and spirit beast will not release this kind of thing easily, because once it is damaged, it is fatal damage, and can directly take life.


    If it comes to the time of life and death, it will no longer be hidden, and will often be released to fight.


    The queen of demon snake has released Neidan now. It''s so bold.


    Jiang Feng secretly admires her. If she meets someone who knows what to do, she will attack her Neidan and hurt her seriously.


    "You''re too reckless. We haven''t reached the point of death. Why use Neidan? It''s true, but it''s good. Let me conquer you completely." Small fire says with the tone that teaches a person.


    Buzz!


    The snake Queen''s inner elixir is spinning slowly, sending out Taoist essence, just like the brightest pearl.


    Whew!


    The snake Queen''s inner elixir strikes at the small fire.


    Xiaohuo also opened his mouth and spit out a round bead, which is similar to the queen of the demon snake. It is indeed bright red, like a flame.


    Compared with the demon snake queen, the small fire is a fiery inner elixir, while the demon snake queen is a frost cold inner elixir.


    There is an extreme contrast between the two.


    At this time, the inner elixir of Xiaohuo also rushed up.


    In an instant, he collided with the snake Queen''s inner Dan.


    Bang!


    The two inner elixirs collided and separated.


    Next, small fire and the demon snake queen launched a battle of inner alchemy.


    The two inner dans keep bumping and separating, bumping and separating


    However, the demon snake queen is too angry, some impetuous, no small fire calm, so in the past, small fire slowly occupied the top.


    "Good little fire." Jiangfeng saw the wonderful place, but he did not forget to cheer for Xiaohuo, and encouraged Xiaohuo with praise.


    "That''s right. I''m a fire refining rock python. Give in, demon snake. I''m more noble than you." Small fire more fierce up, began to force pressure demon snake queen.


    But each shot is still very measured, it is full of a sense of pity.


    Small fire once again a fierce blow, the demon snake Queen''s inner Dan to thoroughly pressure down.


    The snake Queen''s body swung back a distance, her head lowered, and her momentum was even shorter.


    Small fire seized the opportunity, suddenly a jump, huge body in the air.


    Jiang Feng looked up and said, "Xiaohuo, what are you doing? No matter how excited you are, you can''t be so high."


    Bang!


    The small fire fell, and the whole body just pressed the queen of the demon snake.


    At this time, the scene is a small fire in the top, the demon snake queen in the bottom, small fire finished pressing out the demon snake queen.


    This scene is very easy to make people think wrong


    Jiang Feng has been thinking askew at this time, "Xiaohuo, are you in such a hurry? This is not the time to do business. Take it easy. I''m still standing here."


    "Master, what do you think? I have no choice but to do it. Otherwise, how can the demon snake yield?" Xiaohuo explained.


    "Well, it''s just that your way of letting the other party yield is very ambiguous. I think you want to take advantage of the opportunity to come up with such a bad idea." Jiangfengdao.


    "Little fire said nothing.


    The queen of the demon snake was stunned for a few seconds and finally responded. She was suppressed by the small fire.


    How can this work.


    She is the king of the demon snake, the head of the clan. How can she be oppressed.


    Besides, she is still a female snake. Like human beings, she has a kind of self love in her heart.


    Now being suddenly pressed under her body by a small fire is the biggest shame to her.


    It''s hateful.


    The queen of the demon snake yelled angrily: "get up and let me go... Ah... I have to kill you... How dare you defile my body... You will die unforgivable..."

 Chapter 434

    Jiangfeng stares at the magical scene, and Xiaohuo presses the snake queen with a domineering posture.


    It''s really a bit unsightly for two big snakes to press together like this.


    And the queen of the demon snake is struggling fiercely, threatening to cramp the small fire.


    Small fire is forced to suppress the demon snake queen, do not let it get up.


    "Baby, just follow me. I promise to treat you well in the future." Said little fire.


    "Shut up and get up." The demon snake queen said angrily.


    "I won''t get up. What can you do to me?" Small fire rogue way.


    "I''ll kill you."


    The demon snake yelled, and suddenly rolled over, staggering Xiaohuo''s body, almost got up and rushed out.


    However, the little fire ghost has long entangled the snake queen with her tail, making the snake queen lose a good chance.


    Xiaohuo''s body wriggled and pressed the demon snake queen again. She said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t struggle. Everything is in vain. The arm can''t bend the thigh."


    The queen of demon snake panted for a while and finally stopped. She seemed to have no strength. Maybe she was brewing the next revolt.


    Anyway, the small fire has the upper hand.


    What''s more shameless is that Xiaohuo uses his brain bag to press on the brain floor of the demon snake queen and keeps rubbing it. It''s a special enjoyment for Xiaohuo. Jiangfeng wants to beat him up. This guy is too shameless when he''s picking up girls.


    "..." the queen of the demon snake opened her mouth helplessly, wanted to say something, but had nothing to say.


    In this way, the queen of the demon snake was finally completely subdued after the fruitless resistance, lying under the body of the small fire.


    "Hahaha, my little baby, that''s right. Obey me, and you''ll give yourself a way to live." Small fire way: "besides, follow me, you can be popular drink spicy, also can let your cultivation by leaps and bounds, as long as we two Yin and Yang cloud rain for a while."


    "Cow." Jiang Feng cheered: "small fire is domineering, I admire you."


    "Master, you dodge for a while. I''ll take her on the spot, so that she won''t find a chance to turn back later." Small fire path.


    The corner of Jiang Feng''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he thumbed up and said, "I don''t want to say anything, but you''re free, you''re free, I''ll go around."


    The river breeze turns around and no longer goes to see the little fire and the snake queen.


    But you can hear some rapid sounds, such as rolling, friction, and lingering... Anyway, it sounds very attractive and makes people itch.


    Jiang Feng is awkwardly crossing the steps, trying not to listen to those ambiguous voices.


    I don''t know how long after that, I suddenly heard a low cry from a small fire, revealing the most wonderful meaning of life.


    Is it over?


    The river breeze can''t help but lower the corner of the eye to look over there, see small fire and demon snake queen have separated.


    Small fire comfortable body lying on the ground, like a man lying on the beach in the sun as comfortable.


    The queen of the demon snake shrank aside like a shy little girl. The momentum of the queen was no longer there, and she changed into a little woman''s look.


    "Baby, how are you feeling?" Xiaohuo said carelessly.


    "Well, how are you?" The snake queen said softly.


    "Ha ha, just fine." Xiaohuo said with a smile: "I didn''t cheat you. Obey me and you will never be disappointed. Now you can try to feel your accomplishments and see if you have made progress."


    The queen of the demon snake felt it immediately.


    Sure enough, her accomplishments have improved steadily, her strength has increased greatly, and she is about to break through the bottleneck.


    You know, she has been in a state for a long time, and there is no looseness. Now, there is looseness at last.


    It seems that it''s all because of the small fire cloud and rain that it reaches the explosion point of strength when Yin and Yang meet, so as to improve the cultivation.


    "My accomplishments have really improved." The demon snake queen excites a way.


    "Not only you, but also I have improved a lot. Now our strength is almost the same. If we insist on double cultivation in the future, the growth rate of cultivation will be faster." Small fire path.


    "That would be great." The queen of the demon snake has no longer been unwilling to give in to the small fire. Now she is looking forward to it.


    As long as she can improve her strength, she can do anything.


    She lives for cultivation. Now she can have better and faster cultivation methods. Why not.


    "It''s sweet, my little one. Do you want to do it again?" Small fire evil smile way.


    "That''s not good. I just came here." She didn''t explicitly refuse, saying that she could do it again.


    Xiaohuo wriggled his body and was about to do something wrong again. The river breeze couldn''t see it any more. He coughed a few times and said, "I said if you can be reserved. Now is not the time to concentrate on these things."


    "Ah, hehe, forget the master. Forget it this time. Let''s wait for another day." The fire stopped.


    "Little baby, come and meet my master. We will be our common master after that. The master''s order is like an edict, which can''t be violated." Xiaohuo greets the snake queen to Jiangfeng.


    "I have seen the master." The demon snake queen nodded to the river wind obediently, which was a salute.


    "Forget it, you two just have fun." Jiang Feng waved his hand.


    Ah, just now the queen of the demon snake wanted to kill him. He almost fell into the hands of the queen of the demon snake. Now it''s a new situation. The queen of the demon snake called him the master. It''s a dramatic change.


    "By the way, let me ask you something. Do you know where the pearl is?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    The queen of the demon snake thought about it, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know what kind of magic bead you are. Is it for the sake of looking for the magic bead that you have come to my demon snake heaven?"


    "Yes, we are all here to look for the Pearl. Since you don''t know, it means that we have found the wrong place. It seems that this trip is in vain." Jiang Feng was a little disappointed.


    I thought Lingzhu would be here, but in the end it was not. Of course, I was disappointed.


    "It''s not a waste. I have my baby." Small fire path.


    "You can give me all the benefits. You can have a good time." The river wind is not good.


    "Hey, hey..." Xiaohuo giggled.


    "Since Lingzhu is not here, let''s leave here. If we go out late, Lingzhu will be found by others." Jiangfengdao.


    "Come on, little baby, let''s leave with the master. Your demon snake kingdom can only be abandoned here." Small fire path.


    "Wait, I still have some good things here. It''s a pity to leave like this." The way of the Snake Girl.


    "Oh? What is it? " Jiang Feng suddenly has curiosity.


    "Master, please follow me." The way of the Snake Girl.


    They came to the most central position, just now the demon snake queen is from here.


    It''s a dark path that leads deeper.


    "Here''s where I sleep. It''s in there." The way of the Snake Girl.


    "Is it?" Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment, did not dare to go down directly, eyes turned, but looked at the small fire.


    Now the queen of demon snake is subdued by Xiaohuo, so we still need to listen to Xiaohuo.


    In case the queen of the demon snake, in order to confuse them, deliberately submit to them, and then find a chance to revenge them.


    If there''s a trap down here, and they follow, it''s death.


    So Jiang Feng has to be careful.


    "Master, don''t worry, my little baby will never have a second heart now. She sincerely wants us to take good things," he said


    "Yes, master, my generation will follow Xiaohuo. There will be no more extravagance and no nostalgia for this place." The way of the Snake Girl.


    "That''s how much I think about it. I''m sorry to say that I''m taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman." Jiangfengdao.


    "Look what the master said. How can my baby care, baby or not?" Xiaohuo resisted the evil snake queen.


    "Yes, yes, my master." The way of the Snake Girl.


    "Well, let''s go down and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    They got out of the tunnel and into the space on the next floor.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a snake''s nest, but there''s a lot of space for one person to stand and walk, and the ground is very flat.


    Led by the snake queen, they came to a puddle.


    This puddle is not filled with water, but with red blood.


    Yes, it''s blood. The river breeze can tell it at a glance.


    Because he smelled a thick smell of blood when he was near.


    Jiangfeng also found that there was a layer of snake scales floating in the blood depression. These snake scales were almost transparent and soft, like the best Tremella fuciformis.


    "Master, please see, this is what I call a good thing, snake scale essence and blood." The way of the Snake Girl.


    "Snake scale blood essence? What is this? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    Although he has hundreds of years of experience, he doesn''t know everything. There are so many things in the world. Thank God that he can know one or two. It''s normal not to know the snake scale essence and blood.


    "This is a unique magical thing of our demon snake. It''s the essence and blood that we shed when we break through." The demon snake queen explained: "you know, when we molt, it''s very painful. We have to coagulate a drop of blood essence to help us completely molt successfully. The molted skin and blood essence are mixed together, and as time goes by, it becomes a rare snake scale blood essence."


    "I see. I see." Jiang Feng nodded and heard the meaning of the snake queen.


    Every living creature has its own survival law. The scale essence and blood of the snake is the legacy of the demon snake on the hard road of cultivation.


    Witness their growth and sorrow.


    If you want to be strong, you must bear the baptism of moulting and blood again and again.


    "Ah, my little baby is so hard, darling, you won''t be so miserable with me in the future." Small fire distressed way.


    "Well." The demon snake queen nodded and nestled up to Xiaohuo.


    "But what''s the use of snake scale essence and blood?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    This is the key, if there is no special use, it is not worth a cent.


    "Of course, the scales, essence and blood left by our demon snakes are of no use to us, but they are of great benefit to other species, especially human beings." The way of the Snake Girl.


    "As long as one drop of snake scale essence and blood can make a serious injury recover, and ten drops can make a white bone and raw meat. Now so much snake scale essence and blood can make a strong man who has been in a stage break through the shackles and enter a new realm."


    "I think master, you are now in Yuanying state. If you can absorb the blood essence of these snake scales, I can''t guarantee what will happen, but you will be able to break through to the exit state."


    The voice of the demon snake queen hit the heart of the river wind like a heavy hammer.


    The river breeze suddenly startles, absorbs these snake scale essence blood to be able to break through to the orifice boundary.


    He heard right.


    It''s a very abnormal existence for him to reach the realm of Yuanying now. It''s almost impossible for him to enter the realm of OBE in a short time

 Chapter 435

    We should know that the cultivation levels of the mortal world are the nine realms of building foundation, opening light, opening Valley, golden elixir, Yuanying, getting out of the body, fitting in, distraction and crossing robbery.


    It''s the nature of heaven and earth to reach the realm of Yuanying.


    If it wasn''t for the rebirth of Jiangfeng himself, he couldn''t have reached such a height so quickly.


    Some of the most gifted people can easily reach the realm they can''t reach in their whole life. Everything comes from his special body and memory.


    Besides, he didn''t think about any breakthrough in the near future.


    But now the snake queen told him, now it''s OK.


    The news was too sudden and too strong.


    Jiang Feng can''t calm down if he wants to.


    This is a great opportunity. We must seize it and never miss it.


    "However, Yuanying, my prime minister, is still in a very weak stage. He is not strong enough to break through. If he is greedy for speed and takes his own life, it is not worth it." Suddenly, the wind of the river stirs up, and this dangerous possibility comes again.


    If according to the normal training speed, he should first strengthen the prime minister Yuanying, and only after training to a certain extent can he have the chance to break through the next level.


    Now it''s really impossible.


    However, if what the snake queen said is true, it is also possible to break through.


    However, he was afraid that something might go wrong in the middle of the journey. Because Yuan Ying, his own prime minister, couldn''t do it, he was in a dilemma between life and death, and no one could save him at that time.


    This is a very careful choice, the river must think well.


    If you don''t make a mistake, you lose everything.


    Jiang Feng won''t make fun of his life.


    But the impact of snake scale essence hit his heart and occupied his mind


    "How to choose?"


    "It''s a fight to the death."


    "Steady cultivation."


    "It''s really a difficult choice."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are staring at the snake scale essence and blood in the blood depression, and he is fighting fiercely in his heart.


    It''s not that Jiang Feng is too indecisive, it''s because there is an important reason why he can''t make a decision easily.


    Maybe most of the martial arts practitioners don''t know the reason. Only at the stage of yuanyingjing can they know a little about it.


    It turns out that yuanyingjing has reached a very important watershed.


    As long as we work hard, there is still great hope that we can achieve the five realms of building foundation, opening up light, creating Valley, golden elixir and Yuanying.


    However, when we arrived at Yuanying, we could not rely on efforts alone.


    At this time, talent and good luck become the primary factors.


    Without superhuman talent, even if you practice all the time, you can''t go any further.


    It''s not good to have talent. You have to have the luck that others don''t have. With strong luck, you can meet many shortcuts, and then you can go further and further on the way of cultivation.


    Therefore, it is a difficult process to fly from the ground to the sky.


    Another point is that when you get to the exit state, there will be earth shaking changes.


    In the four realms of out of body, fit, distraction and robbery, there will be branches, including other small realms.


    As far as the state of mind is concerned, there are three small states: divine consciousness, divine bridge and the other side.


    As soon as you enter the state of leaving the body, you will first gather the divine consciousness. After the divine consciousness is achieved, with the deepening of cultivation, there will be a divine bridge. You can reach the other side through the divine bridge, and you can touch the threshold of the next realm when you step on the other side.


    And so on, think of the difficulties.


    It is because of this that Jiang Feng hesitates and refuses to make a decision.


    It''s hard to imagine the difficulty of getting out of the body. Some snake scale essence and blood can''t make the river wind immediately put all his life on.


    While the river breeze hesitates, the small fire and the demon snake queen look at each other. At this time, they understand the master''s idea and entanglement.


    Small fire way: "master, you just don''t want to absorb snake scale essence and blood now, can also find something to put away, wait for later use."


    "Yes, master, if you are not sure now, then wait for a while." Said the snake queen.


    "No, I admit that I hesitated and I was afraid, but I''m not the kind of person who flinches in the face of difficulties. The ancients said that if I seek wealth in danger, I don''t dare to take risks. I can only be a poor person lying on the ground. Only when I dare to take a difficult step, can I have the hope of becoming a butterfly." The river wind suddenly raised its head, and its eyes were full of fine light. It seemed that endless passion burst out.


    The queen of small fire and demon snake could not help but step back and awe the power of the river wind.


    "So I''m going to try."


    "If I don''t even have the courage, how can I level the world?"


    The river is sonorous and powerful.


    Patta!


    The river wind jumps into the blood depression, and the blood essence of the snake scale just overflows his calf, but once the blood essence is stained on his leg, it begins to crawl all over the river wind like a spider web.


    The speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the river breeze is covered by layers of interwoven blood net.


    The river breeze immediately felt a strong heat rush into the body, snake scale essence blood with the skin pores into the muscle, like the surging waves, washing every inch of the body.


    Boom


    The power of snake scale essence and blood is spread all over the body. It cuts down the pulse and washes the marrow, and then flows into the foundation of Dantian.


    "Is this the power of snake scale essence and blood? It''s hegemony." The river breeze gave birth to an unprecedented excitement.


    "Come on, let the storm come harder."


    Jiangfeng began to absorb the blood essence of snake scale, and finally gathered in the foundation of Dantian.


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s whole body glowed red, like a blood man. Until the last drop of snake scale blood essence was sucked into his inner body, Jiang Feng''s body was shocked and he sat cross legged on the ground.


    "The master has absorbed all the snake scale essence and blood so quickly, that''s fast." Small fire path.


    "It''s just the beginning. The dangerous place is still behind. I hope the host can survive." The way of the Snake Girl.


    "I believe in the master. He will succeed." Small fire, strong channel.


    "I hope so." The way of the Snake Girl.


    At this time, the river breeze was in another sensory world, where there was blood red and blood flowing everywhere.


    Endless blood from the river side flow, infecting his body.


    Snake scale blood surging as like as two peas in the building, and the whole building is dyed red blood. The baby is slowly appearing on the foundation, and sitting cross legged is exactly the same as the shape of Jiang Feng himself.


    With the appearance of the primipara, the blood essence of snake scale seems to have found its destination and began to transfer to the primipara.


    Soon, Yuanying, the prime minister, was completely occupied by the snake scale essence and blood.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, has become a complete blood figure, and can even see the scene of blood rolling from his body.


    The prime minister yuan baby''s body began to shake slightly, as if it was stirred by something. A very painful feeling hit the mind of the river wind.


    "This is..." Jiang Feng exclaimed, "refining my prime minister Yuanying?"


    "I understand that the snake scale essence and blood are indeed refining my prime minister Yuanying. Only when my prime minister Yuanying becomes stronger can I enter the state of being out of body."


    "It''s just that the pain is too... Unbearable..."


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Feng raised his head and let out a cry of pain.


    "Master, are you all right?" Xiaohuo is worried and goes forward.


    The queen of demon snake held him and said, "don''t go there. The master is now being baptized by snake scale essence and blood. If you go there rashly, you can''t help him. On the contrary, you will do something bad."


    "The master will be all right." Xiao Huo said in a hurry.


    "It''s hard to say now. Wait and see." The snake queen shook her head.


    Jiang Feng is suffering from severe pain, gritting his teeth, so that his prime minister Yuanying can accept the strengthening of snake scale essence and blood as much as possible.


    He can clearly feel that his true image is gradually becoming stronger, and the trend of becoming stronger is still rising.


    But the good time did not last long, and his prime minister yuan infant soon appeared a trace of pain. Seems to be unable to withstand the baptism of snake scale blood essence.


    "No, Yuanying, the prime minister, can''t do it. He''s still too weak. He suddenly gets so much power that it''s hard to digest for a while." The river wind is not good.


    "What to do?" The river breeze thought quickly, "have, try to have the true Qi to protect the prime minister yuan baby."


    Jiang Feng immediately introduced all the true Qi into Yuanying, the prime minister. With the injection of the true Qi, he competed with the snake scale essence and blood, and the dangerous situation really eased down.


    True Qi is equal to snake scale essence and blood, and the speed and intensity of strengthening are weakened a lot, but the strengthening after neutralization can be obtained in the stable process.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, is becoming more and more substantial and tends to be the real body of Jiangfeng.


    If we let them out now, outsiders will think they are twins.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Yuan Ying, the prime minister, suddenly trembled and gave out a shiver.


    Whoosh!


    The prime minister Yuan Ying automatically flashed out of the body and sat face to face with Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes and looked at his prime minister Yuanying, and the two instantly reached an unprecedented blend.


    Since then, they have never been separated from each other. They are no longer regarded as two independents. They are an inseparable whole.


    "Go."


    The river breeze spewed out a word.


    Whoosh!


    Yuan Ying, the prime minister, got up and flew. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the demon snake realm.


    In a flash, Yuan Ying broke through the water cover of the demon snake Kingdom and appeared on the lake. His feet stepped on the water and sank. Standing on the water, it was amazing.


    Fortunately, there is no one by the lake at this time, otherwise it will cause an uproar.


    Jiang Feng and Yuan Ying, the prime minister, are one. What Yuan Ying, the prime minister, sees at this time will be conveyed to Jiang Feng''s eyes, just like the eye view.


    "Very good, my prime minister Yuanying has reached a new level of strength. Let me try if I can reach thousands of miles away in an instant." Jiang Feng was surprised.


    "Go ahead."


    Jiang Feng gave the order.


    Whoosh!


    Yuanying, the prime minister, moved again and disappeared on the lake in the blink of an eye.


    The next second, he appeared 500 kilometers away.


    Just stay for half a second, and then quickly back to the lake.


    After stopping on the lake for a few seconds, the prime minister Yuanying returned to the snake Kingdom at the bottom of the lake.


    Jiang Feng is very satisfied with Yuanying, the prime minister who has returned. It takes only one breath to go this time. The mystery is really wonderful.


    "Good, good, we can finally get away from thousands of miles." Excited by the river breeze.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, has reached this level, which is enough for him to break through the next level.


    It''s like building a tall building on a flat ground. Now that you have a solid foundation, you can start building buildings with bricks and tiles.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng is looking forward to it, but also a little afraid


    He is looking forward to success in the next step.


    He was afraid whether he would fail next.


    This kind of feeling is very complicated. When he was in fairyland, he often felt like this

 Chapter 436

    Yuanying, the Prime Minister of Jiangfeng, is strong enough to provide the necessary basic conditions for entering the exit state.


    "Come back." With a move of Jiang Feng''s hand, Yuanying, the prime minister, returned to his body and sat on the foundation again.


    "The master has succeeded in strengthening the essence." Xiaohuo said happily.


    "Yes, we can take the next step. Whether we can step out of the body or not, the next step is the most critical time." The way of the Snake Girl.


    "I hope the master can advance smoothly." Small fire wish way.


    After Yuanying returned to Jiangfeng''s body, Jiangfeng closed his eyes again.


    Because he also knows that the key time has just begun.


    It''s easy to strengthen Yuanying, but it''s very difficult to break through the Tianhe of Yuanying and Qiaojing. It''s like a fly going to Mirs. It can only look at the ocean and sigh, but it can''t fly so high even if it''s given a pair of wings.


    The snake scale essence and blood in the Dantian are still surging and powerful, just like the river waves, turning up and beating continuously.


    "Impact, on this road, I never admit defeat." River breeze dark roars a way.


    Boom!


    Snake scale essence and blood began to roar. It seemed that he was enraged by the words of the river wind. In the process of building the foundation, he was crazy and wanted to crush everything.


    "Are you coming? Come on, come on The wind of the river shows a trace of ruthlessness. It''s hard to become a climate without ruthlessness, especially at this critical time.


    Boom!


    The strength of the snake scale essence and blood began the first round of impact, which made the foundation tremble and tremble suddenly. Even the prime minister yuan infant standing on it faltered and nearly fell down.


    The river breeze also felt a stir in the body. As soon as the throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood was about to spit out.


    "Good guy, it''s very strong." River wind is the secret road.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I can bear the impact."


    "Come again."


    The river wind protects the body, suppresses the boiling in the body, and is ready for the next impact.


    Boom!


    Another shock is coming.


    Jiang Feng set up a good posture to greet him with genuine Qi.


    Two streams of air collided, breaking out a powerful afterwave, which immediately destroyed the body of the river wind, and all internal organs were injured to varying degrees.


    Poof!


    By this blow, the river still did not support, a mouthful of blood spit out.


    His spirit immediately withered down.


    "Master." Cried little fire, worried.


    "Don''t worry, the master hasn''t reached the point where he can''t hold on." The way of the Snake Girl.


    Small fire helpless, can only hurry to do watching.


    Jiang Feng sat up straight and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Mad, it''s so powerful. I underestimated it."


    "Unfortunately, the bottleneck has not been loosened. It''s too hard to break through for a while."


    "I don''t know if snake scale essence and blood can work or not?"


    At this time, the third wave of shock also came.


    Snake scale essence and blood turned into a wild beast, opened its mouth and rushed to build foundation.


    Bang!


    At last something happened.


    Under the fierce impact, the foundation was washed out of a gap like a wall, and it was about to collapse.


    However, with the news, the river wind was even more impacted, and even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Ha ha, let''s see which one of us is stronger." Jiang Feng suddenly sneered.


    He wants to fight with the snake scale essence and blood in the end, to see who can hold on to the end.


    "Come again!"


    River breeze roars a way.


    Boom


    The impact is still going on, the river breeze is still persisting, and it never stops... Over and over again


    His body is now like a battlefield in which he is fighting fiercely. The fighting is loud and the blood is flowing across his body


    Until Jiang Feng''s eyes also spilled blood, even half lying on the ground, spitting blood foam in his mouth, it seems to the end of his life.


    It''s tragic, but there''s good news.


    The foundation of his body finally collapsed under the impact of snake scale essence and blood.


    The last bottleneck was broken.


    Snake scale essence and blood also dissipated at the last moment, consuming the last energy.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, has no foothold to build a foundation, so he has to float in the air. He looks a little frightened and has the same mood as Jiangfeng. He is extremely upset.


    "Ha ha... Did I win?" Jiang Feng laughs miserably.


    Jiang Feng looked at his body full of holes. His meridians, muscles and bones were seriously damaged.


    Such injury, do not have ten days and a half months of self-cultivation is not want to stand up.


    "Now that the foundation is broken, why hasn''t there been any movement?" River wind strange way.


    It is reasonable to say that the foundation has been washed away, so we should step out of the way.


    But now there is no movement, a bit against common sense.


    Just when Jiang Feng was thinking about it, and his life was losing a little bit, his body function finally showed signs of recovery.


    WOW!


    In the deepest part of the body, a spring like source of life suddenly appeared. In an instant, it flowed all over the body, recovering every injury of the body.


    The vitality of the river breeze is also turning a little bit, and the body that is dying is injected into the essence of life again.


    Then the dead cells are activated one by one to create a harmonious spring of life.


    Jiang Feng can feel the temperature of his gradually cold body, feel his hands and feet, clench his fists, prop up his body and get up slightly.


    When Jiang Feng''s body sat up again, there was movement in his Dantian.


    A powerful energy converges from all around to outline a brand new foundation.


    It''s true that a brand-new silver whirlpool gradually emerged, from the void to the solid, from the solid to the solid, and finally became golden and shining on nothingness.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, finally got a foothold and landed on the brand-new foundation. The two instantly merged into one, increasing each other''s prestige.


    The brand-new silver whirlpool building foundation in the moment of forming, the river wind felt a powerful force burst out from the building foundation.


    That''s the power of exit. There''s no mistake.


    This force is like the vast ocean, like the endless starry sky, deep and infinite


    Boom!


    The deep-seated power appears through the body of the river wind, like a stone thrown down in the lake, rippling in circles and spreading out endlessly.


    Now the river breeze is like a fully charged battery, and its clothes are waving violently.


    The injury he had just caused had completely recovered, and his skin became smooth and clean, like a newborn baby.


    His eyes, in particular, radiate light that can pierce everything like a sharp knife.


    Anyway, everything has been found to have changed, and the whole person''s temperament has been upgraded to a very high level, like becoming a person.


    A kind of temperament that can''t be described by words naturally radiates, thus forming a unique personal charm.


    The wind of the river rises, standing tall and straight like a javelin.


    The ideas in his mind began to change dramatically, as if they were slowly splitting and extending. Anyway, it''s hard to describe that change.


    If his mind could feel hundreds of meters around before, now he can easily feel any movement beyond tens of thousands of meters, even farther away.


    For example, before the idea is just soybeans, now successfully ground into soymilk.


    It can be said that it is the transformation process from soybean to soybean milk.


    Then, the existence after transformation is the so-called divine consciousness.


    That is the first small state of the state of being out of the body, divine consciousness!


    Divine consciousness is a higher level form than idea, stronger, faster and more perfect than idea


    For example, Jiang Feng used his mind to control the target when he used "Yu Shen Jue" before, so he can use his mind to complete the control process later.


    In that way, the process of control will be very fast, can be completed under a thought, and the controlled goal will be more reliable and impeccable.


    Jiang Feng excitedly raised his hands, "this is divine sense, ha ha ha, I finally have it."


    Brush!


    The river breeze spreads out its divine consciousness and spreads around, sensing the slightest bit of heaven and earth. Even a grain of dust can be seen clearly, like a mountain stone.


    I felt that all the underground things could not escape from his eyes, and any strange fluctuation could make him aware of it for the first time, as if it was in front of him.


    "I felt a few people passing by the lake, but they didn''t stop and left in a hurry."


    "Well, there''s a four legged lizard lying in the river beside the lake. Its left hind foot has broken a toe."


    "An unknown bird flew over the sky, blind in one eye, with nine tail feathers."


    "It''s amazing how you feel from the first perspective."


    Jiang Feng feels everything in the atmosphere with his divine sense, and feels extremely excited and curious.


    After a long time, the river wind regained his consciousness and gathered in a little cloud in his mind.


    Now the divine consciousness is still very weak, only a little pitiful. It''s still too early to reach the second small state of Shenqiao.


    In any case, the river breeze has stepped into the state of exit.


    Out of body, out of mind!


    It sounds like a name with no special features. It''s really a symbolic existence on the way of cultivation.


    Today, with the help of snake scale essence and blood, Jiangfeng crossed the barrier, which was particularly difficult.


    This time, I struggled back from the death line and almost lost my life.


    One of the dangerous outsiders will not know, only Jiang Feng himself has a deep understanding of the wind, waves and waves.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng seems to hear a slight sound of breaking, which comes from the deepest part of his body.


    "My Jiutian Bati Jue naturally broke through at this time." The river breeze is another joy.


    Jiu Tian Ba Ti Jue and his cultivation complement each other. Once one side breaks through, the other side will follow.


    The river breeze is the clearest.


    So he was happy, but not surprised.


    The sixth heaven of Jiutian Bati Jue was finally achieved.


    Of course, this breakthrough will bring him a new skill.


    If you remember it well, the sixth skill of "Jiutian Bati Jue" is the ability of "sound wave magic".


    This is a skill that uses sound to make a strong attack. It is very special. If it is used properly, the damage will be very large and the range will be very wide.


    So it''s a rare super skill.


    The formula of the skill is printed into Jiang Feng''s mind. Jiang Feng immediately understands the meaning of it. Now he can use it, but this is not a place to try. Let''s try again when we have a chance to see how powerful it can be.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng raised his head and laughed, waking up the shocked little fire and the demon snake queen.


    Xiaohuo ran forward and cried, "master, have you succeeded?"


    "What do you say?" Jiang Feng asked with a smile.


    "I think it has been successful." Small fire path.


    "Then you ask." Jiangfengdao.


    "Congratulations to your master. You''ve successfully stepped out of your body." Small fire congratulates a way.


    "Congratulations to the master, and I wish him success in the future." The snake queen also congratulated.


    "Well, thanks to you today, I also want to thank you, ha ha..." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Especially the queen of the demon snake, you have the most credit. I won''t treat you badly."


    Had it not been for the snake scale essence and blood of the demon snake queen, the river wind would not have broken through at this time, so he really wanted to thank the demon snake queen.


    "Of course, you don''t see whose baby it is." Xiaohuo is very proud, happy to entangle the demon snake queen

 Chapter 437

    Maybe it was because Jiang Feng succeeded in breaking through his cultivation, which made Xiaohuo very happy. He was a little overjoyed, and gave the snake queen another time in front of Jiang Feng.


    There is no barrier to the river wind. Anyway, there are two big snakes entangled, and no flowers can be seen.


    But the queen of demon snake is angry. How can she be bullied so casually.


    The snake queen was angry, but she was flustered.


    Small fire that is even coax with cheat, please demon snake queen happy.


    Two big snakes tossed around, but Jiang Feng didn''t want to see them again. The young couple got angry, but began to pay attention to their physical strength.


    Click, click!


    Jiang Feng clenched his fist for a while, and he could feel the strong power.


    Now this force has exceeded the scope of ten thousand jin.


    At least 20000 Jin.


    Ho ho!


    Jiang Feng tried to swing two fists. The fists collided with the air and burst out a string of bubbles.


    "That''s right. My physical strength is 20000 Jin now. It''s very good. Even if I don''t use real Qi in the war, I can defeat ordinary martial arts practitioners." The river is full of surprises.


    From ten thousand jin to twenty thousand jin, this doubling effect can be achieved by Jiutian Ba Ti Jue.


    "Wow, my master''s physical strength has increased a lot." Small fire path.


    "Screw you. No matter how powerful you are, you can do things in front of me River breeze white eye way.


    "Haha, I can''t control it just now. I can''t blame it. The main reason is that my baby is too beautiful." Small fire path.


    "Hum." The snake queen snorted.


    Xiaohuo waited on him like a minion and said something pleasant.


    "Stop you two and get out of here with me. I have something important to do." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, master." Small fire should say, "little baby, come on, let''s become a bracelet ring attached to the master''s wrist, male left female right, my left, your right."


    "Well." The demon snake queen nodded and became smaller together with the small fire, wrapping the wrist of the river wind.


    Jiang Feng looked at the bracelet ring on his wrist, which was made of two big guys. He felt that it was a good pair of ornaments.


    "The queen of the demon snake will also become bigger and smaller. It seems that snakes are good at changing things." The river breeze murmurs.


    Then the river wind returned to the original road, directly broke through the demon snake heaven, and rushed out of the lake.


    Standing on the lake in the air, the river breeze looked around. There was really no one left. Maybe there were so many people jumping down just now, and no one came up alive, which scared everyone away.


    "Hundreds of people died, and one tenth of the strength of the martial arts world was lost. It would be a great loss of vitality." Jiang said with emotion.


    It is estimated that this is the first time in the new century that such a large number of casualties have occurred.


    The river wind fell steadily on the lake, shaking his head helplessly.


    Then he let out his divine sense to sense the situation in the wasteland.


    He found that just to the west of the lake, where a large number of people gathered, there may be something new.


    "I''d better hurry to have a look as soon as possible. In case Lingzhu appears, someone else will take the lead if it''s late." The river wind spreads out and sweeps to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    When the river breeze came to the place where the crowd gathered, there was no room for people here. There were people everywhere. It could be said that there were a lot of people.


    Instead of going forward, Jiang Feng hid himself in the last place and let out his divine sense to listen to other people''s conversation.


    By eavesdropping on other people''s conversation, Jiang Feng learned that someone had heard that the Pearl was nearby. After everyone''s search, they found a deep hole in a place.


    Some people are more sure that the pearl is here.


    But so far no one dares to go down.


    It''s going to be dark. If no one dares to go down, the answer will not be revealed until tomorrow.


    However, there is another problem in front of you, that is, there are two entrances to the deep cave. I don''t know if there is any connection between the two entrances, whether they exist alone or are accessible to each other.


    Nobody knows.


    Or one of the caves has no magic bead at all and is extremely dangerous, while the other has a magic bead, which is completely dangerous.


    So, even if you have the courage to go down, it is also a gamble with your life.


    The crowd was quiet and everyone seemed to be waiting for the first brave man.


    "Ha ha ha... You will never find it. Only I know where it is." All of a sudden, there was a loud noise.


    There was a stir in the crowd.


    Because this sentence is very arrogant, so many people are dissatisfied.


    Some people are thinking, how suddenly came a madman, keep saying that they know where the pearl is.


    Isn''t that a way to set yourself on fire.


    But when you see the person who yelled this, they don''t think so.


    Because the talker looks like a beggar with ragged clothes and messy hair, and his behavior is divine. It is not too much to say that he is a madman.


    "Who is this man? He''s making a lot of noise here."


    "Who knows? I think it''s the hapless one who is scared by something."


    "It''s just a madman. It''s normal to say that. The credibility is almost zero."


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it like a madman. Maybe you will get into trouble."


    "Go, madman, go away."


    "Don''t make any more noise, I''ll beat you."


    "Get out of here."


    "Don''t come here. It stinks."


    "Bah, get out of here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People have to avoid, who do not want to get involved with a madman, or have any physical contact.


    However, other people do not know this person, but Jiang Feng does.


    Because it was Guan Zhong who had a war with him before he entered the wasteland.


    "Why is it him again? I remember what he said to me before. Does he really know where the pearl is? " River wind is the secret road.


    "If Guan Zhongzhen knew, maybe he could pry something out of his mouth."


    Jiang Feng began to figure out whether to capture Guan Zhong.


    But there are so many people here. It''s inconvenient. I''d better ask again when I have a chance.


    "You fools, you don''t believe me, so you wait here, ha ha ha..." Guan Zhong is still shouting, pointing at the crowd, full of sarcasm.


    His action provoked everyone''s anger. Several people immediately went up to stabilize him and beat him with their fists.


    "Smelly maniac, dare to shout again, today I will open a big mouth on your head." A tough guy dangerous way.


    "Yes, one more shout, and I''ll beat you to death."


    "Lunatic."


    "Bah, roll the calf."


    Several people chirped.


    "Come on, I''ll see who''s going to hit me." Guan Zhong suddenly raised his head, his eyes showed a trace of Yin Li, the corner of his mouth sneer like a devil''s scythe, looks a little creepy.


    Seeing Guan Zhong''s appearance, everyone was shocked. A cold and gloomy atmosphere enveloped them, making them shocked


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and says in secret: "Guan Zhong is immortal. His strength can reach Yuanying state when he breaks out. These are not his opponents at all."


    With such strength, Guan Zhong certainly won''t be afraid of these people''s threats, or even more arrogant.


    "Hahaha, why, don''t you want to beat me? Come on, I''m standing here." Guan Zhong sneered and licked his lips with his tongue. His face was cold and fierce.


    Guan Zhong''s performance is too frightening. Of course, no one dares to do it. They all shrink back and turn their heads to one side. They dare not look at Guan Zhong again and dare not threaten him any more.


    At this time, the weakness of bullying the soft and fearing the hard is displayed incisively and vividly in their group.


    Jiang Feng has been watching good plays in the distance and doesn''t plan to show up. But someone took the initiative to ask him to die.


    This is not, he felt a few breath approaching, killing the sky, dangerous gas instantly spread around.


    "Who''s after me? It''s too much trouble to be quiet for a while. " The river breeze is not happy to say.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In a flash, several people have surrounded the river.


    Jiang Feng looked around and saw that they were all powerful guys, and they were all vicious. They seemed to come over with great hatred.


    The sudden appearance of these people attracted everyone''s attention.


    We turn our attention away from Guan Zhong and turn to Jiang Feng.


    "Eh, isn''t this the murderer, the iron face in black?"


    "That''s him, the murderer of the bear family."


    "I heard he killed a lot of people."


    "It''s not true. We kill people when we meet them. The means are vicious. I didn''t expect that he has been hiding nearby. We didn''t know that. I''m really afraid when I think about it."


    "By the way, have you heard about the incident by the lake today? Hundreds of people died there. It''s said that they were all killed by iron in black. "


    "No, he is so powerful that he can kill hundreds of people by himself."


    "Believe it or not, he killed it anyway."


    "I''ve heard about it, too. Some people say that there are miraculous pearls in the lake. Many people jump down to look for them, and iron in black also jumps down. Later, no one came up, and the people who didn''t jump down felt afraid and left one after another. Now the iron face in black appears, which means that those people were killed by him. "


    "Yes, otherwise all the people didn''t show up, and he came out alone. He must be right."


    "Darling, I heard about it before and thought it was not credible. Now I feel it''s true."


    "No, black clothes and iron noodles are from the bear family, but these people who come to besiege are also from the bear family. I know them."


    "Well, it''s really wrong for you to say that. Why do they besiege their own people? Is there an infighting? "


    "It''s possible that what they do with black clothes and iron face is so heartless that they can''t even look down on their own family. They have to come here to root out the evils and clean the lintel."


    "It must be like this. If they have their own hands, we will be at ease. It seems that the Xiong family is still on the road."


    "Yes, it is estimated that no matter which family comes out with such a scum, it will be uneasy and will send someone to clean it up, so as not to shame the whole family."


    "So, there will be a family civil war next. I''m looking forward to it."


    "Watch the play well. There''s nothing for us anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng also learned from the conversation who the visitor was. The other party was from the Xiong family, which surprised him a little, but he was not expected.


    He also knew that people who pretended to be Xiong''s family would be found out sooner or later and come to their home.


    Now it''s finally here. Now that it''s here, we have to face it. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Jiang Feng just wants to try his skill.

 Chapter 438

    "Black iron, who are you? Why do you pretend to be a member of the bear family? " Xiong Tianlu cried angrily.


    "The bear family was hated by everyone, and even many people said they would kill us. You caused all this. It''s disgusting."


    Xiong Tianlu is a famous person in the Xiong family. He has great strength. This time, he entered the wilderness on behalf of the Xiong family to fight for the Pearl. However, he heard that some people who claimed to be the Xiong family were killing and abusing people everywhere. He immediately led people to look for it. He has been finding it all the time. Now, he has finally found the right owner.


    Jiang Feng was very calm and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I pretend to be a member of the Xiong family. There''s something wrong first and I have nothing to say. But I still want to advise you not to try to find a way out. It''s useless."


    what!


    Not from the bear family.


    The iron face in black is not from the Xiong family.


    It''s impossible.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "How can it be like this? Isn''t the iron face in black a member of the Xiong family?"


    "The iron face in black has admitted it. There''s a fake."


    "I''m confused, whether it is or not."


    "The iron face in Black said that he was a fake. Maybe he borrowed the name of the Xiong family."


    "You''re stupid. There must be other reasons why the black iron face is so powerful and the bear family''s name is borrowed."


    "Yes, he killed so many people that he didn''t want to borrow other people''s names."


    "I guess it must be the iron face in black that wants to create an illusion and put all the charges on the bear family."


    "Well, maybe that''s the intention."


    "You may not know that since it came out that black clothes and iron face were the people of the bear family, everyone was hostile to all the bear family. Several people of the bear family were implicated and killed by a group of people."


    "No wonder Xiong Tianlu is so angry. I would be very angry if I were him."


    "What about anger? Don''t you know the strength of the iron face in black? The people of the Xiong family may not be his opponents."


    "Well, it''s true. Now it''s a battle between two tigers. No one can say for sure about the unexpected damage."


    "I don''t think the iron face in black is the opponent of the bear family. After all, all the people of the bear family have come here."


    "Cut, black iron face has killed so many people. Are you still short of the bears?"


    "Let''s all see, the good play is still behind."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng''s words immediately aroused Xiong Tianlu''s anger, "you talk so arrogant, don''t you know your current situation? All our people have come here this time just to kill you. You dare to speak wild. I''m tired of living. "


    "What if you all come here? Don''t you know my reputation? I''m a killer." The river breeze is arrogant.


    He also wanted to make friends with the people of the Xiong family. He wanted to scare them away. That''s why he said such arrogant words. It depends on whether they can understand.


    "What''s black and iron? I think it''s just a villain who doesn''t dare to show his face. Today I''m going to kill you. Let''s see what happens to the bear family." Shouts Xiong Tianlu.


    Unfortunately, it seems that he didn''t understand Jiang Feng''s intention. He wholeheartedly wanted to kill Jiang Feng and clean up the stain that Jiang Feng brought to Xiong''s family.


    "Die, black iron."


    Xiong Tianlu took out a soft sword from his waist to stab Jiangfeng.


    The river breeze lightly basks in the sun and shakes his head slightly. Since he is so illiterate, he can''t help it.


    "I''m sorry."


    The wind of the river moved and immediately enveloped Xiong Tianlu like mucus.


    Xiong Tianlu''s body suddenly stagnated. He heard it hard and kept an attacking posture on the way.


    His expression was exaggerated, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of anger, but now he was suddenly frozen. He looked funny, like a juggler clown.


    Not only Xiong Tianlu was fixed, but many people around him could not move. They were all fixed in one place by the strong divine sense of the river wind.


    Forcibly suppressing the enemy''s actions is one of the uses of divine sense, and it is also one of the most powerful moves with divine sense.


    Jiang Feng must try such a move.


    "The effect is not bad." Jiang Feng is satisfied with the way, and then raised his hand, an image flashed from his body, rushed to Xiong Tianlu in a flash.


    The image flashed through Xiong Tianlu''s body.


    Then I saw another Jiangfeng standing behind Xiong Tianlu, only staying for half a second, and then returning to Jiangfeng''s body.


    It''s true that Jiang Feng just used the prime minister Yuanying. The strengthened Prime Minister Yuanying is powerful and can directly penetrate the enemy''s body and instantly kill a person.


    Xiong Tianlu still keeps the shape when he was frozen, but his chest has been pierced with a blood hole, and he is dead.


    I''m afraid he didn''t even know how to die.


    The river wind withdraws his divine consciousness, and Xiong Tianlu''s body falls to the ground powerlessly, facing the sky and dying.


    Without the suppression of divine consciousness, all the people were free. They looked at their bodies in confusion and didn''t know what had just happened.


    But when they saw Xiong Tianlu lying on the ground, they let out bursts of exclamations.


    Is Xiong Tianlu dead like this?


    They didn''t see how they died, or even when the river breeze came out.


    "Xiong Tianlu is dead."


    "He died before he got close to the iron face in black."


    "Black iron is terrible."


    "Great..."


    "My mother."


    "My legs are flabby."


    "No, I don''t dare to see it any more. I''m leaving..."


    "After a while, the iron in black will start a fire, and it will certainly start another fight."


    There was a trace of fear in the hearts of the people present. They retreated one after another, and the fear in their eyes was indescribable.


    Those who haven''t experienced this kind of scene before, but now they have, and those who have, have a deeper understanding and fear of the iron face in black.


    "Don''t waste your time. Let''s go together." The river breeze glimpses to one side, disdain of toward the remaining people waved a way.


    The rest of the people in Xiong''s family looked at the dead Xiong Tianlu on the ground, all shivering.


    Hearing Jiang Feng''s words, they looked up at Jiang Feng again. They were even more frightened. They could not even grasp the weapons in their hands.


    But when the enemy is in front of them, they can''t shrink back even if they die, or they will discredit their own family.


    "Come on, kill him."


    One of them yelled out to cheer himself on.


    One person rushed up, and the others, no matter how scared they were, would follow.


    For a moment, all the people in the bear family took action.


    Jiang Feng smiles. It''s a good time to kill one and a group of people.


    Anyway, they''ve all been killed today.


    "Sound wave magic spirit!"


    Jiang Feng suddenly opened his mouth and gave a loud drink. The sound seemed to be expanded countless times in an instant, and the tone was high and frightening.


    From the mouth issued a visible sound wave, such as the sea tide rushed to attack the people.


    Boom!


    The sound waves turn over and shake the earth.


    The crowd around them, hearing the startled sound, showed the color of pain one after another, covered their ears with their hands, held their heads, and began to cry and howl.


    What''s more, he fell directly on the ground and rolled, as if he had been haunted by a wronged soul.


    The Xiong family, who was attacked mainly, had their eardrums exploded on the spot and their blood spilled out, making them deaf.


    "Ah, my ears, I can''t hear anything."


    "Ah... It hurts..."


    "My eyes are damaged, too. I can''t see clearly."


    When Jiang Feng saw this scene, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that this move was so powerful that it could directly break the unsuspecting person''s eardrum and hurt his eyes.


    The "sound wave phantom" in jiutianba tijue is hegemony.


    "I just had a try. I didn''t hope to have much effect, but the effect was amazing."


    "This time, I not only broke through my accomplishments with the help of snake scale essence and blood, but also got such a domineering move. I''m really lucky."


    "But there is still room for my prime minister Yuanying to improve. When I have time, I need to study how to arm my prime minister Yuanying."


    After some consideration in the heart, Jiang Feng went to the people of Xiong family who were lying and rolling on the ground.


    Now they are all rubbish. They are deaf and their eyes are dim. Even if they save their lives, they are in vain.


    It is better to die than to live and suffer in the world.


    "Xiao Huo, come out and clean up." Jiang Feng patted the bracelet ring on his left wrist.


    Small fire immediately appeared in the public, turned into a python, startled everyone.


    "Come on, my delicacies." A small fire big mouth, a breath of all the people in the bear''s mouth, Baji Baji is chewed into meat foam, and then neck a Yang, swallow into the belly.


    "Woo, it''s not enough to eat so many people. It''s not enough to be full." Xiaohuo looks at the crowd with his big eyes. He has saliva in his mouth and wants to have a big meal.


    The crowd screamed and fled.


    "Small fire, don''t make trouble, come back quickly." Jiang Feng kicked Xiaohuo on the tip of his tail.


    Small fire lowered his head, is very wronged changed, back to the wrist, re turned into a bracelet ring.


    Jiang Feng killed all the people in Xiong''s family with a little help. In addition to fear, everyone''s eyes looked like seeing a real devil.


    People look at their own eyes, Jiang Feng see in the eyes, just a smile, these ignorant guys, it is estimated that has been scared out of courage.


    It''s not a boast. It''s not a problem for him to kill all the people here.


    But Jiang Feng knows that he can''t do that. There must be many experts hidden in the wasteland, but those experts haven''t appeared yet.


    They are waiting for the moment when the Pearl appears.


    At that time, some really powerful beings will appear.


    Jiang Feng now believes that in this world, there will certainly be many stronger than him.


    He didn''t believe it before, but now he can''t, because the tip of the iceberg gradually surfaced.


    So it''s better for him to get the Pearl first and avoid conflicts with the strong ones.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng had already made a decision in his heart. He wanted to go down to the cave to have a look.


    No matter whether there are beads in it or not, he will go down and have a look.


    Beads will not take the initiative to fly to the hands, only a place to find a place.


    When everyone was numb, the river breeze walked quickly to the entrance of the deep cave.


    There are two entrances, one on the left and the other on the right. Without hesitation, the river breeze enters the entrance on the left.


    Whether it''s right or wrong, let''s go first. If it''s wrong, we can''t start all over again.


    The river breeze raised foot to jump down, the figure disappeared in the public''s eyes.


    Whoosh


    The wind was blowing in my ears, scraping my face like a knife.


    It was dark below, and I didn''t know the depth. I didn''t know what was waiting for him after landing.


    Everything is unknown

 Chapter 439

    I don''t know how long after that, the river wind finally fell to the ground, and my feet seemed to step on a huge stone.


    The environment below is very dark, but it can''t stop the eyes of the river.


    The river breeze can still observe everything here like day.


    This is a huge space. On the ground, there are stones like large eggs. They are round and smooth, like pebbles washed by the river.


    Jiang Feng is now standing on one of the stones, like a golden rooster. His feet are close to each other for fear of sliding down.


    "It''s so cold in this place." The first feeling when the river breeze comes in is cold.


    It seems that he came to the underworld, and this cold intruded into his bones.


    The river wind jumped from one stone egg to another and began to move deeper.


    At this time, on the top, those who woke up from the panic began to gather at the entrance. Their fear was defeated by curiosity again and occupied their greedy heart.


    "The iron in black has gone down. Shall we go down?" Someone asked.


    This question, asked the voice of everyone.


    Whether to go down or not has become a question that we must choose.


    If we go down, we will face the iron face in black.


    If we don''t go on, we may make mistakes and indirectly miss the chance to become the leader of all schools of thought.


    Of course, one person has one view. So many people present must have different views.


    "Of course, it''s going down. If you don''t go down, how can you get the Pearl?" There is humanity.


    "Yes, go down and have a look."


    "I''ll go down, too."


    "Go."


    Some people are not afraid of life and death, one after another into the cave.


    But most people are afraid, shaking their heads and saying nothing.


    "I don''t want to go down. If I can''t find the Pearl, I''ll be killed by the iron face in black. Who can I talk to?"


    "Yes, maybe it''s a trap set by iron in black. Have you forgotten the lake? No one who jumped down with you came out alive."


    "Yes, it must be. I don''t believe in the kindness of the iron face in black. I must want to kill us."


    "Don''t you see that Python? It''s a ferocious beast raised in black and iron. It''s not enough. Anyone who goes down is equal to entering the belly of the snake. I won''t go. I''ll go."


    "Besides, there may not be a magic bead here. It may be a wrong place. We might as well go to other places to look for it."


    "Let''s go. I''ll wait for the iron in black to come up. I can''t walk away."


    "Wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    After a while, a lot of people left here and went to other places to look for the Pearl.


    It''s time to go down, it''s time to leave, it''s time to leave.


    For a moment, the entrance became quiet.


    However, another group of people suddenly appeared, quietly gathered at the entrance.


    With the arrival of these people, the sky is completely dark, and the heaven and earth officially enter the night.


    There is even a cold wind blowing, blowing the surging of the night, blowing the panic of the people.


    Suddenly these people, all expressionless, eyes such as sharp knife, cut through the night sky.


    None of them spoke first, as if they were waiting for an opportunity to speak.


    And from their gloomy faces, we can see that they are not good at coming here, not to watch the excitement.


    If people who know them are present, they will find that there are many forces.


    The ghost shadow sect, Longjian sect, Lingjian sect, Huyue sect, Qingsong Bulao sect and so on all came.


    There are also various martial arts families in the northern border.


    Even some secluded families didn''t lag behind and appeared one after another.


    The so-called hermit families are mostly the descendants of some people who made great achievements in ancient times.


    For example, the most famous hermit family is Zhuge Liang''s later family.


    Of course, there will be a lot of people from all walks of life.


    The five spirit pearls conference was launched in the name of a hundred schools of thought, and they are naturally qualified to participate in snatching the spirit pearls.


    Moreover, people of all schools of thought do not want the beads to be taken away by outsiders, and they will be led by outsiders.


    Even Han Shilong and Liang Huan are among these people.


    They pretend they don''t know each other, even like enemies.


    Of course, Han Shilong is also followed by Cheng Shaoqing, Yue Huadie and others, except for Tong Ruixue.


    They are all part of a hundred schools of thought.


    "You all don''t want to be like a Muggle. If you have anything to say, just say it. Each one is like a spy. Are you tired or not?" Guo Yida of the frontier Guo family first broke the silence.


    "What are you in a hurry? If you''re in a hurry, follow me." Said Hua Gu Sheng of the frontier Chinese family.


    "Why don''t you agree?" Guo Yida squints at the cold road of Huagu saint.


    "Yes, I don''t agree. What can you do?" Hua Gu Sheng''s face is not satisfied.


    Guo and Hua were on the northern border of China. They had a long time to celebrate, and their friendship and resentment could not be made clear for a while.


    They all regard each other as enemies, never communicate with each other, and even educate future generations to remember their hatred and find opportunities to avenge their families.


    So as soon as Guo Yida said a word, he was accepted by Hua GUSHENG.


    "Hua Gu Sheng, if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end. I dare to fight you to the death today." Guo Yida clenched his teeth.


    "I''m not so stupid. I''ll only do business today. As for the duel, I''ll talk about it when I''m in a good mood." Hua Gu Sheng sneered.


    "Ha ha, then I can only think you are a coward." Guo Yida sneered.


    "Whatever you want to know, you can''t drop me anyway." Hua Gu Sheng is elated.


    Guo Yida''s face twitched, and he was extremely angry. If it were not for the people''s eyes and the fear of complications, he would have done it long ago.


    But now he has to bear it and take revenge later.


    "Hum!" Guo Yida gave a cold hum and ignored Hua GUSHENG.


    "I said, ladies and gentlemen, are you sure the pearl is down there?" Then Liang Huan spoke.


    Han Shilong was stunned and frowned. He wanted to tell Liang Huan not to talk. It''s better to keep silent.


    But after seeing Liang Huan''s relaxed look, he couldn''t touch what Liang Huan was going to do.


    Maybe he has other plans.


    Han Shilong can only be secretly alert, if Liang Huan has anything unexpected, he will help.


    "Oh, isn''t this the king of the wind owl? When is it your turn to talk here?" Yuan Shaosong''s Yin Yang strange airway.


    "Why can''t I talk? Can''t you even talk?" Liang Huan light way.


    "Of course I can''t control what you say. I just don''t understand. What qualifications do you" wind owls "have to stand among us?" Yuan Shaosong said, "we are not hermit families, or hermit families, and there are a hundred schools of thought. What are you? Oh, to put it bluntly, a group of murderers get together and can''t get on the stage. "


    "Are you disdaining us?" Liang Huan''s momentum became colder. He took a step forward and stared at yuan Shaosong. He said coldly, "we wind owls fight with our fists. If anyone doesn''t agree, we can try. I promise to convince him."


    "Well, you think I''m afraid of you if you say a few big words. You wind owls have been killing everywhere these two days. It''s no different from the iron noodles in black. They''re all birds of a feather. They''re dung in the toilet." Yuan Shaosong is naturally not afraid of Liang Huan. He also takes a step forward and makes a tit for tat confrontation with Liang Huan.


    "My elder martial brother is right. You" wind owls "are shit. They kill people everywhere. They are shameless." Qi Hongfei, the younger martial brother of yuan Shaosong, yelled: "fortunately, you didn''t touch our people. If you did, we would have killed you all."


    "Well scolded, I''ll let you try our" wind Owl "and kill all the bedbugs who can only jump around." Liang Huan yelled.


    "Give it to me."


    "Wait a minute."


    Han Shilong finally appeared.


    "Why not? We''re here to find Lingzhu. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll kill me. That''s not good. If you don''t, you''ll give me a face. You''ll all calm down and say less."


    We all know the name of Han Shilong. When he said that, others nodded their heads and agreed with him.


    Liang Huan knows that Han Shilong is helping him. If there is a real fight, their "wind Owl" may not be Qingsong''s opponent.


    How can we say that qingsongbulaomen is also a hermit sect, where the profound details are placed? It''s not a useless decoration.


    But Liang Huan can not lose in momentum, he must set up a "wind Owl" is not afraid of the majestic image.


    This is the task given to him by Jiang Feng, and he must complete it.


    Liang Huan stares at yuan Shaosong, and Yuan Shaosong takes a deep breath, looks at Han Shilong, and suddenly sneers: "since you Han Shilong have said that, forget it, a group of clowns, I don''t care about it. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities to deal with them."


    Yuan Shaosong took an indirect step back and gave himself a step down.


    Han Shilong winked at Liang Huan and said, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t care. Since they don''t want to fight, we won''t fight either." Liang Huan closed when he saw it was good and went down the slope.


    "Ha ha, well, that''s it." Han Shilong said with a smile.


    At this time, Zang Mingkong of huyuezong came to yuanshaosong and said, "yuanshaosong, you said my nephew was killed by black clothes and iron face. Is that true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. How can I cheat you? I''ve seen it with my own eyes. All of us in Qingsong village can testify." Yuan Shaosong road.


    "Yes, we have all seen it. We can testify that Xie Fenglin and Yu qiongliang of Guizong were killed by the iron face in black." Qi Hongfei said.


    "Since you''re sure, I won''t stand here with you. I''m going to take revenge on you. See you later." Zang Mingkong was an acute man. Without saying a word, he flashed into the entrance of the deep cave to trace the river breeze.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 440

    Zang Mingkong of huyuezong rushed down the deep cave and threatened to seek revenge on the iron face in black.


    The people in Qingsong''s old gate also follow him. Yuan Shaosong loves to watch the scene. Of course, he won''t miss the fight between Snipes and mussels.


    If some people go down, others will not be calm. They are all figures of major forces. They will not admit defeat in front of others. Naturally, they have to go along with them.


    It has nothing to do with whether there is a pearl or not. It only concerns the face of the family.


    In addition, since they have come to the wasteland and run for the Pearl, they can''t always hide it. It''s time for them to show up.


    Therefore, the people of the various forces just hesitated a little, and followed them.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, he was the first to enter the deep cave. Of course, no one bothered him, and he knew nothing about the way forward. He could only cross the river by feeling the stones and groping himself.


    Stepping on the stone eggs for a long time, he did not find anything special.


    Here is just an empty space, in addition to the foot of the stone egg, it seems nothing.


    "Why, what is this?" Jiangfeng came to see the stone wall, and finally found something unusual.


    Only in the stone wall, there is a large white network of things, much like a cobweb.


    Almost the whole stone wall is more or less some, there are strands of thick, some light green juice dripping on the lowest silk thread, dripping on the ground, merging into a green flower disk.


    The river breeze looked around, but found that there were many scratches under the cobweb on the stone wall, like the marks cut out by the knife.


    Jiang Feng trembled in his heart and said, "this seems to be left by the claws of some fierce beast. It seems that there are some fierce beasts here."


    "Be careful next."


    The river wind ran deep again, and spider webs and claw marks were found on many stone walls.


    Click!


    A sound came from behind.


    "Someone''s following." Jiang Feng was stunned. Once someone followed in, he would seize the time.


    It seems very big here. It''s not easy to find every inch.


    But in order to be the first to get the Pearl, we have to work so hard.


    Jiang Feng speeded up the pace immediately and tried to find the Pearl before everyone came down.


    After a search failed, Jiang Feng planned to check at a fixed point, maybe the Pearl was put somewhere.


    With the continuous deepening, there are more and more forks inside, and the temperature gradually drops. I feel like I am in a huge ice block here.


    "I can''t go any further. If I go any further, I''ll get lost. It''s hard to go out at that time." Although Jiang Feng was not reconciled, he decided to retreat and make another plan.


    But as soon as he stepped back, a man stopped him.


    "Black iron face, I finally found you." Zang Mingkong cold way.


    Jiang Feng didn''t see each other. Of course, he didn''t know who the other party was. He thought that maybe he had killed someone of the other party, so the other party came to take revenge.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Who am I? Hehe, listen up. I''m Zang Mingkong, the Tiger Leaping sect. Have you gone to kill the people of our sect? " Zang Mingkong sneered.


    Jiang Feng suddenly realized: "I see. You are from huyuezong. I remember. It seems that I have killed two people who don''t have eyes in huyuezong. They are Xie Fenglin and Yu qiongliang."


    "Yes, they are. They are my favorite martial nephew. They were killed by you. If you don''t take revenge, I will go back to the sect again." Zang Mingkong called.


    "Come on, I don''t have much time for you." Jiang Feng knew that this battle could not be avoided, so he invited him to fight directly.


    "Hum, if you are in a hurry to die, I will help you." Zang Mingkong also can''t wait to attack.


    The spirit of the river has already been entangled in Zang Mingkong''s whole body, and he also knows his strength, but it''s only yuan Yingjing.


    The river can beat him easily.


    Yuan Yingjing''s characters are already the top of a big force. They are rare in ordinary times and can only be seen in special circumstances.


    But the river breeze has been used to it, and there are no waves in my heart.


    Hum!


    A rune seal started in a flash and appeared at Zang Mingkong''s feet. The ice formed and froze Zang Mingkong''s legs.


    At the beginning, the Fu mother was directly planted in the body of Jiangfeng. Once adapted, it could be activated at will.


    The river breeze is deeply benefited.


    "Er..." Zang Mingkong was shocked and looked down. His legs were frozen and he could not move forward.


    Ooh!


    When he was surprised, Jiang Feng had already hit Zang Mingkong with a bang.


    Zang Mingkong was hit hard and snorted. His upper body went down and his legs were still frozen.


    At the same time, the wind of the river started the divine power, which made Zang Mingkong''s body unable to get up.


    "Are you out of body?" Zang Mingkong was also very quick to feel the strength of Jiang Feng. He was frightened and said, "it''s impossible. There are very few people who can get out of the body. It took me ten years to get there. How can you get there?"


    "Everything is possible, nothing is impossible, but you are ignorant." River breeze light way, raise fist to want to give him a blow again.


    "Wait a minute, let me go, let''s get rid of our previous grudges." Zang Mingkong stared and exclaimed.


    Jiang Feng stopped for a moment, "do you want to live?"


    "Yes, don''t kill me." Zang Mingkong said, "let''s shake hands and make up."


    "It''s a good proposal. Let me think about it. This, I feel, is not very good. It''s you who made trouble for me first..." Jiang Feng held his chin and hesitated.


    In fact, he wanted to take the opportunity to scare Zang Mingkong.


    But I don''t know it gives Zang Mingkong a chance to react.


    Click!


    The ice on Zang Mingkong''s legs suddenly broke, and his divine consciousness was forced to break. Zang Mingkong regained his freedom.


    It turned out that he was deliberately procrastinating.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to want my life." Zang Mingkong suddenly changed from pitiful to arrogant.


    "What can you do when you are out of the body? I have a secret weapon. Let''s see." Zang Mingkong put his hands in his waist and suddenly took out two iron bumps.


    "This is the concealed weapon I got from my old friend of the Tang clan. I''ll try it on you today."


    Zang Mingkong threw two iron bumps at the river wind.


    The so-called iron gall poison needle is one of the most common concealed weapons in the Tang clan. Once used, the poison needle will fly out of it. After stabbing the human body, the poison will volatilize quickly, causing the poison to kill in a short time.


    The Tang clan is a special existence in the hermit clan. There are not many of them, but they are proficient in the art of concealed weapons. The concealed weapons they make are famous in the martial arts world.


    It happens that Zang Mingkong and Tang Zhongli are good friends. When they were drinking two years ago, Tang Zhongli gave Zang Mingkong two iron gall poison needles as gifts.


    Zang Mingkong refused to use it all the time, just to use it when his life was at stake. It happened to be used today.


    Bang bang!


    The iron gall poison needle fell at the foot of the river wind and burst instantly. Countless poison needles scattered around like light.


    Needle awn rampant, like a viper letter to lick the body of the river.


    The pupil of the river wind suddenly shrinks, as if seeing the swarming locusts coming.


    this moment!


    It''s both dangerous and dangerous.


    Jiang Feng didn''t have time to retreat to avoid, so he could only take out the Poseidon needle. Turning his wrist, he formed a dense airtight light shield to block the attack of the poison needle.


    Dang Dang


    The poisonous needle stabbed on the light shield, such as stabbed on the steel plate, fell one after another.


    You can see that the tips of the poison needle are all bent.


    The poisonous needles scattered in other directions pierced into the stone eggs, causing many stone eggs to crack fine lines.


    "I was going to let you go, but you are so insidious and cunning that I can''t keep you." The river wind blows out the Poseidon needle.


    Zang Mingkong was very proud. He didn''t expect that the river wind would attack suddenly.


    He was immediately hit by tianlinggai.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Zang Mingkong''s tianlinggai was broken and half of his head was depressed.


    Even an eye came out and hung on half of his face.


    "The Tiger Leaping sect thinks that it''s superior to be a sect member. If I don''t die in my hands, I hate people who are noble." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    The blow just now not only smashed Zang Mingkong''s head, but also smashed his prime minister Yuanying himself.


    Jiang Feng has killed many Yuanying masters. He has long had experience. When he kills, he will get rid of them together with Yuanying, the prime minister, so as to avoid the escape of Yuanying, the prime minister.


    Taking back the Poseidon needle, Zang Mingkong''s body falls to the ground and smashes a stone egg.


    Jiang Feng didn''t care at first, but when he saw something crawling out of the broken stone egg, his face changed.


    Because the place climbing out of the stone egg is a ferocious looking spider with burr all over its body.


    Spiders are not small. They are as big as a bun basket.


    Eight claws are so sharp that they are like eight sharp scissors.


    "Why are spiders hidden in stone eggs?" Jiang Feng was surprised and said, "are these stone eggs the young eggs of spiders?"


    At this time, the spider climbed up to Zang Mingkong''s body, spit out a straw like thing in its mouth, and inserted it into Zang Mingkong''s body.


    And then, like sucking juice, quickly sucking the blood in the body.


    In the blink of an eye, Zang Mingkong''s body was covered with skin and bones, shriveled like a mummy a few years ago.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are wide open when he sees this scene, showing his panic. Ya, this spider is too abnormal.


    rustle!


    The spider leaves the corpse and walks towards the river wind. It seems that it aims at the fresh food of the river wind.


    Click, click


    All of a sudden, all the stone eggs broke at this time, and a disgusting burr spider crawled out of it. It seemed that it was being pulled and all crawled towards the river.


    "Ah, this is my life." With a strange cry of the river wind, he ran away.


    So many burr spiders appear at the same time, it''s bad luck to be surrounded.


    What''s more, he didn''t know the situation of these burr spiders. He didn''t dare to remove them rashly. What should he do if there were more and more burr spiders.


    Jiang Feng ran along a line desperately, and the burr spider was chasing him closely. The meat tube in his mouth was ready, and he was about to plunge into his body at any time and suck him into a corpse.


    The river breeze is not the most unfortunate, but the people who follow are the most unfortunate.


    They just came down and didn''t feel anything wrong, but they soon felt something wrong.


    Because they saw a lot of spiders suddenly appear, such as hungry termites, choose people to eat.


    "Mom, run, there''s a spider."


    "It''s just spiders. What are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen how spiders are."


    "Ah... I was stabbed in the leg by a spider."


    "You... Your legs are shriveling quickly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few guys who didn''t know how to die despised burr spider''s power. They were sucked into mummies and killed in vain.


    This gives you a warning, let you realize the ferocity and cruelty of burr spider.


    But the entrance is straight up and down. If they want to leave here in a short time, it will be very difficult. Some people are destined to become the food of burr spider.


    The appearance of these people undoubtedly lightened Jiang Feng''s burden, dispersed the number of burr spiders, and gave him a chance to breathe.

 Chapter 441

    "Oh, my God, I was almost swallowed by these burr spiders." The river wind is still running, but the speed is obviously reduced, because there are fewer burr spiders to pursue.


    Jiang Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead and threw it on the ground. Then his eyes turned and he had an idea to deal with the burr spider.


    Jiang Feng remembers that he seems to have ransacked a method of lowering the head from a Thai headmaster. It''s called the five poisons technique. It''s to collect all the five poisons, and the spider is one of them.


    The so-called five poisons are scorpion, snake, centipede, toad and spider.


    Now there are ready-made burr spiders, which can catch some and keep them for later use.


    At this time, a stone wall appeared in front of the river, and the wind rushed to it. With a push of both feet, he ran directly to the stone wall in the air, and then somersaulted back and landed behind a large group of burr spiders.


    "Come on, my little darling." Jiang Feng''s palm is open, and bright silk threads float out of his fingers, leading into the body of several burr spiders.


    This is Yu Shen Jue. Jiang Feng intends to control some of them for his own use.


    When Yu Shen Jue was launched, more than a dozen burr spiders in the back row immediately froze in place and soon established contact with him.


    "Come here."


    Cried Jiang Feng.


    The burr spider under control immediately climbed to the river, extremely obedient.


    "Come in, all of you." Jiang Feng''s storage ring is expanded, that is, more than a dozen burr spiders are taken in.


    The storage ring can not only store some dead things, but also live things. It is more than enough to hold a few burr spiders.


    However, other uncontrolled burr spiders repositioned the position of Jiangfeng, turned and attacked again.


    "Ah, you''re not going to die, are you? Go and kill each other." Jiang Feng shakes his hand and uses "Yu Shen Jue" again. This time, the firepower is fully opened, and he controls most of the burr spiders at once.


    And then there was the excitement.


    The burr spider, which was controlled by the river wind, turned to kill his companions, opening a situation of mutual killing.


    Jiang Feng clapped his hands, stood up straight, and said, "it''s just a bunch of brainless animals. What big waves can we make? It''s just death."


    The river breeze now only needs to hold the arm to see the burr spider fighting each other, no longer need to escape.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Feng patted his forehead, "ah, this time is not the time to watch the play, but also to find Lingzhu."


    Jiang Feng took action immediately and went to look for the Pearl again.


    ¡­¡­


    After a turn, Jiang Feng met a group of very embarrassed people.


    They all panicked, as if they had just escaped from the circle of burr spiders.


    When they saw the river breeze, they were even more frightened and retreated one after another.


    Because in their eyes, Jiangfeng is a murderer in black.


    Yuan Shaosong, Qi Hongfei and others are among them. Yuan Shaosong shouts, "don''t be afraid. If we are in Qingsong, the iron in black will not hurt you."


    Jiang Feng didn''t intend to entangle with them, but when he heard yuan Shaosong''s words, he changed his attention and became angry.


    It was yuan Shaosong''s superior feeling in his words that offended him.


    "Qingsong is not the old man? Are you great? What are you proud of? Come on, tell me. " The river is cold.


    "It''s really funny. How can I tell you? You are just a big devil. We are not afraid of you. As long as we unite, we can kill you." Yuan Shaosong road.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to unite against me. Now, let''s go together." River breeze light way.


    "Mad, it''s a big tone. Do you hear that black iron noodles despise all of us? There''s no need for so many of us to be afraid of him. As long as we go together, we can definitely kill him. Let''s do a good thing today and get rid of black iron noodles. Do you agree?" Yuan Shaosong shouts angrily.


    "Good!"


    The crowd followed.


    "Let''s do it together. Let''s have a look at the iron face in black. We''re not easy to get into trouble." Yuan Shaosong pulls out a sword and waves it to the river.


    The others showed their weapons and started together.


    The corner of Jiang Feng''s mouth shows a cold feeling. None of them can be on the table. He is weak and disdainful.


    But in order to teach the ignorant a lesson, Jiang Feng had to do it again.


    Yuan Shaosong is the first to attack. The sword in his hand has stabbed Jiang Feng''s body, and his eyes will stab his body.


    Dang!


    However, Jiang Feng casually stretched out a finger and flicked it on yuan Shaosong''s sword, making a crisp sound. Yuan Shaosong''s sword was directly broken, as fragile as thin ice.


    "Er..." yuan Shaosong was shocked.


    Jiang Feng won''t give him a second shot at all. Yuan Shaosong is like an egg thrown out. He flies out and bumps into the stone wall. He can''t get up for a long time.


    Others have already rushed up, and they can''t stop even if they want to. Regardless of yuan Shaosong''s life or death, they try their best to kill Jiang Feng.


    Yuan Shaosong, the most powerful of them, can''t do it, let alone them.


    Jiang Feng in line with the principle of quick decision, to one down, the speed is as fast as harvesting wheat, without exception, all down.


    The river wind looked down on them like slavery.


    "Who else wants to kill me? Get up quickly, or there will be no chance." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you." Yuan Shaosong finally got up, yelled and rushed up with only half of his sword.


    "Well, you''re kind, like a man." Jiang Feng waves a draw, yuan Shaosong has not rushed to him, was slapped on the ground.


    Pop!


    Yuan Shaosong''s face is grounded, his teeth are flying, and his neck is full of blood. He looks miserable, but he doesn''t let Jiang Feng sympathize with him.


    Jiang Feng stepped on yuan Shaosong''s pig''s face and said, "do you still want to kill me?"


    "Kill, I''ll kill again." Yuan Shaosong squeezed a word from his throat.


    "Tut Tut, you really make me admire. I feel inferior to you for your courage and determination, but you didn''t use the blade. If you concentrate on cultivation, I believe you will have a broader world." The river breeze has its own voice.


    "What if you beat me? I''ll tell you that I''ve told Zang Mingkong about your killing of huyuezong people. Zang Mingkong will come to you for revenge, and you''ll die at that time." Yuan Shaosong called.


    Jiang Feng is stunned, and finally understands how Zang Mingkong knows that he killed huyuezong. It turns out that yuan Shaosong saw him. Then yuan Shaosong informs Zang Mingkong, causing Zang Mingkong to seek revenge.


    "It turned out that you told Zang Mingkong that you are a real villain. Do you like to gossip and watch others fight?" Jiang Feng stepped on yuan Shaosong''s face.


    "Cough..." yuan Shaosong spits out a few mouthfuls of blood, but his eyes are still staring at the river wind, like a bone knife, sharp and cold.


    "It''s tough." Jiang Feng doesn''t know why, but he has a mind of abuse in his heart. He wants to wear away yuan Shaosong''s pride and let him collapse completely. He lies down in front of him like a poor local dog.


    "Do you know that Zang Mingkong has already looked for me?" The river breeze slightly bends the body, staring at yuan Shaosong''s miserable appearance, revealing a trace of thick playfulness.


    "..." yuan Shaosong was obviously surprised and didn''t expect this.


    "What''s more, Zang Mingkong has been killed by me. Not long before I met you, he died miserably, and I broke his head alive." Jiangfengdao.


    "..." yuan Shaosong''s eyes changed greatly, and finally he dodged, which showed that his heart was collapsing.


    "So you can''t expect Zang Mingkong to come here to take revenge. People are dead. It''s you who will take revenge. It''s only in my moment whether you live or die." River breeze light way.


    "Then kill me." Yuan Shaosong roared.


    "Oh, it''s still hard. Good. I''ll hit you until you don''t have a hard mouth." Jiang Feng is also laughed by anger. It''s really rare for such a person not to bow his head in the face of death.


    Jiang Feng grabs yuan Shaosong, grabs his neck and falls to the ground.


    Bang!


    Yuan Shaosong was thrown like a toad, and his eyes were almost protruding.


    "Well, isn''t it great?" Jiangfengdao.


    Yuan Shaosong still shakes his head.


    "It still doesn''t look good. Let''s do it again." As the wind of the river blows, yuan Shaosong, like sandbags, smashes a depression on the ground.


    Bang Bang


    Falling and smashing constantly, until yuan Shaosong''s wounds, blood stained the whole body, the body became soft just stop.


    The river wind stops, still carrying yuan Shaosong. At this time, yuan Shaosong seems to have been stripped of bones, leaving only skin and flesh drooping.


    But it won''t kill yuan Shaosong.


    In the wrestling, Jiang Feng deliberately avoided his key point, that is, not to let him die easily.


    "This time, is it good?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    But yuan Shaosong was shaking all over. His face was not as handsome as before. The blood was dripping from his toes. He was as miserable as he wanted to be.


    "..." yuan Shaosong reluctantly raised his head, the pride in his eyes was no longer, his lips wriggled for a long time, and a word came out, "cool..."


    He finally gave in.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng said with a laugh, "you still bow to me. It seems that you don''t have much ability. If you really have seed, you won''t give up until you die."


    "Cough..." yuan Shaosong coughed, his body twitched slightly, and he had no strength to argue with Jiang Feng.


    "But I''m still a little dissatisfied. I''d like to hear you say ''I give up''. Just say it to me." Jiangfengdao.


    This is the last time to add to yuan Shaosong''s pride. Whether his pride can be completely worn away depends on this time.


    Yuan Shaosong shivered, eyes a while dim, no longer before the glory, "I give up!"


    I give up!


    When yuan Shaosong said this sentence, he was doomed to stop his cultivation.


    That sense of superiority has collapsed and disappeared.


    At this point, yuan Shaosong''s pride was completely worn away by the river breeze.


    "That''s good. If you keep a low profile at the beginning, you won''t get to the point where you are now. It''s called self inflicted The river wind blows hard.


    "You''re going to die anyway. Let me give you another ride."


    Jiang Feng''s left punch pierced yuan Shaosong''s body.


    "Disgusting dog thing."


    Jiang Feng threw the bloody yuan Shaosong on the ground, and then turned his eyes to other people.


    The rest of the people have been scared silly, just Jiangfeng yuan Shaosong''s action, really like a murderous madman, too cruel.


    In the end, Jiang Feng broke yuan Shaosong with another blow, which exacerbated their fear, but they couldn''t get up and run for their lives.


    "Don''t worry. It''s your turn. Follow yuan Shaosong to die." The river wind, like death, comes to the crowd, and the devil''s steps never stop

 Chapter 442

    "Hoo


    Jiang Feng killed the last man and took a breath. He looked very relaxed and seemed to have solved a big problem.


    "If these people die, they will die. It''s no big deal. Who will let them die by themselves?" The river breeze comforts itself.


    He was about to turn and leave when he heard footsteps coming.


    Soon a group of people came.


    Jiang Feng''s heart raised again, but when he turned around, he was relieved because he knew the people who came.


    It is his own people, led by Liang Huan, "wind Owl" team.


    It''s just that Liang Huan doesn''t know his current identity, which means that they don''t know each other.


    Jiang Feng stopped for a moment, but decided not to recognize them. Now the situation is not clear. It is not wise to point out the identity.


    Liang Huan''s heart is also active at this time. He is thinking, in front of him, the iron face in black has just killed people, and is just hit by them. Will it lead to the iron face in black attacking them again?


    He was still thinking, what kind of person is this iron face in black, and how do you feel familiar with it.


    Both sides are concerned, and the river winds choose to retreat.


    Liang Huan didn''t catch up, because he felt that black iron left without saying a word, which must have a reason, this is intuition told him.


    After Jiang Feng left, he tried to avoid the crowded places and looked for the whereabouts of the Pearl like a ghost.


    But I''ve searched all the things I can find here, but I haven''t found any clues about Lingzhu. It''s really urgent.


    Where is the Pearl? Is it in this place?


    Now no one can say for sure, we can only search blindly.


    When Jiangfeng passed by some places, there were still people fighting with burr spider. Many people were poisoned by burr spider and turned into mummies.


    Of course, there are many burr spider bodies on both sides.


    Anyway, there was a lot of killing and abuse everywhere, and there was a cry of killing everywhere.


    Jiang Feng stopped behind a huge rock and watched a group of people fighting with burr spider. The two sides were deadlocked and fell into a deadlock for a while.


    But the number of burr spiders is constantly increasing. If these people can''t evacuate quickly, they will definitely die of burr spiders.


    Jiang Feng just watched quietly, but didn''t plan to help each other.


    As the current "iron face in black", we can only kill people, not save them.


    The image has been finalized and can not be subverted at will.


    However, Jiang Feng suddenly felt a trace of danger behind him, and quickly hit.


    Jiang Feng was shocked, and his instinctive reaction was to punch.


    Boo!


    The fist hit in the air and didn''t hit anything.


    "Why, no one?" Jiang Feng was stunned.


    He thought it would be someone attacking him, or burr spider found him, but now there is nothing, how can not let people doubt.


    Jiang Feng eyebrows jump, is he looking for it?


    "Lord night, is that you? Come out, don''t hide it. " The river breeze tried to shout.


    This kind of situation, can only let him suspect is night adult is making trouble.


    Only night adults can do this kind of magic effect.


    After a moment of silence, a black fog suddenly came to his left side. The arrow of the black fog aimed at his temple.


    Jiang Feng''s reaction was quick. His sword finger was in front of his temple, and he launched a move to defend Rune seal.


    Hum!


    The aperture rises and shrinks on the fingertip, perfectly protecting the temple.


    Patta!


    The black fog arrow was fired on the defense aperture, and its attack power was directly removed. It scattered into black spots and disappeared.


    "Lord Ye is really you. I didn''t expect that you recognized me when I was dressed like this." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, I have already locked your breath. No matter how you dress up, your breath will never change. It''s not easy to find you." The voice of the night Lord rings in the void.


    "Since you show up again, it seems that you have recovered from my injury last time, and you will pester me again this time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I won''t let you go if I don''t take back the ore. unless you hand it in, we still have room for relaxation." Yeda humanity.


    "Don''t think about it. When it''s in my hand, you don''t want to take it back." Jiang Feng said: "otherwise, let''s cooperate. If you tell me what to do with this magic ore, I''ll give it back to you."


    "Delusion, that is a huge secret related to our dark forces. How can I tell you that if you don''t give it to me, I will get it back myself." The night adult coldly refuses a way.


    "Then there''s nothing to discuss. Come on, I have to find you out this time, and I won''t let you go again." The river breeze is poised.


    "Well, yes."


    The night Lord gave a cold hum.


    Whoosh!


    Another black fog rushed to the river breeze.


    The river breeze hits a punch, very easy to dissolve.


    "You can''t do it like this. Come on, or you''ll die." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Speak out loud." Night Lord a black wind blowing, revealing his image as floating black clouds.


    "Moyun skeleton!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The black fog rose as if it had come to life, forming a huge skull in the blink of an eye.


    The skull''s eyes were sunken, and two green lights were shining.


    The teeth are as neat as knives, like biting dogs.


    GABA!


    The skull opened its mouth and swallowed the river breeze.


    "Is that all you can do? I''m really disappointed that you''ve made a skeleton after half a day." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "Break it for me!"


    The river breeze instantly released his divine sense and condensed into a long spear, whizzing at the skull.


    WOW!


    The spear of divine sense penetrates the skull. The skull quickly distorts and collapses, and there is no trace in a moment.


    As soon as the divine consciousness comes out, any non substantial object will not work.


    Divinity is the bane of these things.


    "Lord Ye, I still can''t. do you have anything else to do? Let''s use them all. If we don''t use them any more, we won''t have a chance. " Jiang Feng said with a hint of irony.


    The night adult is surprised, this is very inconceivable, he just to oneself of that move have confidence very much, as long as send out, can certainly hurt the enemy.


    But now it''s broken by the wind of the river, and there''s no power. It''s just like a ball of cotton candy being trampled on by a naughty little boy.


    "Your strength has increased again." Yeda humanity: "much stronger than before."


    "Ha ha, you''ve got a lot of insight. It''s good. My strength has been improved a lot. You''re very good at choosing the right time, and you''ll send it to me directly." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "What''s the matter? Although I don''t know how you suddenly improved your strength, I believe you still can''t help me." Lord Ye regained his confidence.


    "Indeed, if I simply improve my strength, I really can''t help you. I can''t kill you or kill you." Jiang Feng said, "but I have a powerful weapon to deal with you. It''s the thing that broke your magic cloud skeleton just now."


    "The spear just now, which was condensed with strange power?" Asked the man of the night.


    "It''s not a strange idea. It''s divine sense. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even know divine sense. It''s a pity for you to be mentally retarded. Maybe it''s because you''ve been closed in your own world and don''t know what divine sense is. It''s too ignorant." Jiangfengdao.


    "Divine sense?" The night adult thought about it, suddenly thought of something, exclaimed: "what do you mean is the divine consciousness that can only appear after reaching the state of being out of the body?"


    "Ha ha, yes, you finally know." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re in the out of body state?" Night Lord is more shocked.


    "I''m so lucky that I just stepped in by coincidence. I can''t help it, even if I don''t want to advance." Jiang Feng is not modest.


    "You shock me so much." Yeda humanitarian: "but, my magic ore or to take out, it seems that I have to work hard."


    "You are really dead hearted. You know you can''t do it. Why don''t you change your mind and tell me the mystery?" The wind of the river is bitter.


    "No, not at any time." Night adult firm way.


    "Well, I can only kill you, because keeping you is always a hidden danger." The wind of the river moved my heart.


    Brush!


    The night Lord turned into a black wind, which was a tornado, full of black in the eye, full of wind from top to bottom, like the mouth of hell, and seemed to devour all souls.


    "Well, I''ve told you that I have divine sense now and I''m your nemesis. You still have to do it." Jiang Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "In that case, go to hell."


    The river breeze burst out all its strength, released all its divine knowledge, and formed a spear in front of it.


    From the head to the end of the spear, it should be at least 15 meters long.


    It''s as thick as the trunk of a tree.


    "Go, destroy."


    With a wave of the river wind, the huge spear bombards the tornado formed by Yeda.


    Not surprisingly, the spear went straight through the tornado.


    There''s a crack in it.


    WOW!


    There seems to be the sound of running water, and the tornado like melted ice collapses from top to bottom.


    The black wind broke the ground, swirling on the ground, grinding out a huge pit.


    Soon, the black wind stopped spinning, slowly dissipated, and penetrated into the ground like flowing water. No trace was found.


    Only a huge pit was left.


    However, the night adult was lying upright in the middle of the huge pit, motionless, seems to have died.


    Jiang Feng stood on the edge of the pit and looked down, "Lord night, I know you are not dead yet. Do you want to stand up and fight with me again, or surrender and tell me the secret?"


    "Cough..." night adults cough a few times, the body has a movement.


    The fingers vibrated a few times, the arms and legs twitched, then quieted down and sat up slowly.


    He looked very embarrassed at this time. His black robe had many holes, big and small. His hair was messy like a beggar. His face was blue and purple, and his nostrils were bleeding.


    "I''m convinced. I''m really not your opponent. Fighting with you is tantamount to seeking death." Night adults are open and aboveboard, they can''t just can''t, unlike some people, clearly can''t, still have to bite their teeth to say they can.


    For example, yuan Shaosong, who was killed not long ago.


    Jiang Feng knew that it was hypocrisy, not a strong character worth learning.


    "Just take it. It''s not too late to figure it out." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m convinced, but it won''t go against my principles. I won''t tell you any secrets about harming the dark ones." Yeda humanity.


    Jiang Feng frowned. It''s really hard to pry open the mouth of this night''s adults. It seems that we can''t find any secrets.


    "Then I''ll have to kill you." Jiang Feng''s fingers must be fixed. A golden sword seal is quickly solidified. The sharp sword point stabs Lord Ye.


    Zheng!


    The buzzing of the sword drives a string of soil flying

 Chapter 443

    The river breeze makes a golden sword Rune seal and stabs Lord Ye. He is about to pass by, but he is suddenly blocked by a dazzling flame.


    A stab.


    The golden sword is swallowed by the fire and evaporates in an instant.


    The fire is gone. Lord night is gone.


    "Well, it''s more and more interesting that someone has rescued Lord Ye. It''s really strange that everyone is fighting against me. It''s interesting." Jiang Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the empty earth pit.


    "I''ll see who saved Lord night."


    The river breeze God consciousness releases, immediately locked a breath, among them has the night adult weak breath.


    The wind of the river is chasing the past.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep cave, the other side turned left and right to run, it seems to be deliberately confused in the river route.


    But they are wrong. The river wind has divine sense. They can''t escape even if they fly.


    Soon the river wind came close to each other, but because they moved too fast, they couldn''t see each other clearly.


    They went through a group of burr spiders, and were seen by many halfway. No matter what they were, they didn''t stop them from chasing and escaping.


    "The game is over."


    Jiang Feng doesn''t want to waste any more time. He doesn''t know when the pursuit will end, so it''s better to end it as soon as possible.


    The river wind suddenly flashed from the back to the front, blocking each other''s way.


    "Stop, it''s no fun running again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Get out of the way." A Jiao drink rang out.


    The voice is familiar.


    Jiang Feng is stunned. Take a closer look.


    Er


    How could it be her?


    Tong Ruixue!


    The river breeze completely stupefied, how can she save night adult?


    She is not a weak little girl, but just now I feel her strength is not weak.


    It''s incredible.


    After entering the wasteland, Jiang Feng met her by accident, almost killed, and then disappeared.


    Now I see that she saved the night.


    All kinds of special performances make Jiang Feng''s brain short circuited.


    Is Tong Ruixue a member of the dark forces?


    If that''s the case, it will be smooth on second thought.


    That is, Tong Ruixue deliberately hid her identity, followed their people to come together, left alone after entering the wasteland, and acted alone.


    By analogy, coupled with the entanglement of the night Lord, it is not difficult to guess that the people of the dark forces have penetrated into the wasteland and intend to make some articles by taking the opportunity of the five spirit beads conference.


    Of course, it''s just a guess without actual basis. What''s Tong Ruixue''s identity remains to be confirmed.


    However, Jiang Feng is still afraid. If Tong Ruixue is really a dark one, she is too bold to find them directly.


    At the beginning, when they chased the noodle shop owner Yin Zhi, Tong Ruixue just arrived at the right time, which was equivalent to creating the escape time for Yin Zhi in disguise.


    Now, it''s reasonable and reasonable.


    I can''t think about the scenes I met with Tong Ruixue. I feel scared when I think about them.


    Always feel that there is a huge conspiracy hovering in the top of the head, raised his head without a trace of sunshine.


    "Black iron, get out of the way, don''t you hear me?" Tong Ruixue''s voice rings out again.


    The river breeze walked forward two steps, but retreated back. He dodged to one side and made way for them.


    This time, it''s Tong Ruixue''s turn to be shocked. It''s said that the murderous iron face in black has obediently obeyed her words, which is not reasonable.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong.


    Tong Ruixue can only think that black iron is afraid of him, so he is so obedient.


    "You''re smart." Tong Ruixue leaves quickly with the dying night adult.


    Jiang Feng watched them leave and said with a smile, "this is interesting."


    Just now, Jiang Feng suddenly changed his mind to kill them and had another new idea.


    Since we can''t figure out the details of Tong Ruixue, we''ll make a plan and let her rescue the night Lord for the time being. Anyway, we can''t make trouble again.


    Jiang Feng likes the process of long-term fishing.


    Just now, Jiang Feng left a trace of divine consciousness on the other side. Even if they no longer appear, they will have a chance to find them and kill them.


    Dada dada!


    The sound of footwork disturbed the mind of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng looked up to the direction of the footsteps, a group of people came running in panic, as if something was chasing them.


    But when people saw the river breeze, they were even more frightened. They stopped abruptly, hesitated, and looked back to worry about the danger behind. They were afraid of wolves before and tigers after.


    But it seems that the river breeze brings them more fear, otherwise they would not stop regardless of the danger behind.


    "Hey, what are you afraid of? It''s just an iron face in black. Let''s rush through." Someone cried boldly.


    Although some people shout like this, no one is moved.


    Even the shouting people dare not move.


    They know that slogans can be chanted, but not acted.


    The slogan is called to those erlengzi. If someone rushes forward without knowing what to do, and touches the anger of the iron face in black, then others will have a chance to escape.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    "Who scolded me and insulted me just now, have the seed to stand up for me."


    "There are still people who dare to beat me. Now they are all counsellors. You are all hypocrites."


    A man came from the rear, grabbed the nearest guy and hit him on the ground.


    Fighting and shouting, like a madman in revenge.


    It is Guan Zhong who is regarded as a madman.


    It turns out that not long ago, after they met the burr spider, Guan Zhong suddenly appeared and yelled at them, saying something they didn''t like, incoherent.


    So when they angered the crowd, they beat him or abused him.


    When Guan Zhong became furious, he chased the crowd and yelled and beat them like a raging lion. He even bit them with his mouth and made his mouth full of blood, which was terrible.


    Seeing him like this, everyone was afraid, so they ran away, like avoiding Guan Zhong.


    But Guan Zhong won''t let them go and chased them.


    This is the scene Jiang Feng just saw.


    "It''s Guan Zhong. Since he left the capital, he has become insane and immortal, which makes me doubt all the time. Now he''s against everyone. I really don''t know what he wants to do." River wind is the secret road.


    "To be immortal, he must have experienced incredible things."


    At this time, the man who was knocked down by Guan Zhong was bitten to death. The scene was bloody.


    It may be that Guan Zhong''s behavior angered the public. They forgot to be afraid and began to launch a group attack on Guan Zhong.


    "Kill him."


    "That''s disgusting."


    "Don''t be afraid of him. He''s just a brute."


    "Just now, I didn''t want to give him any insight, but he made it worse. It''s unforgivable."


    "Kill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bang Bang


    After a while of beating and kicking, Guan Zhong was outnumbered and fell to the ground.


    Guan Zhong is satisfied with the blood, but he is still shouting: "you are so pathetic and ignorant. You can''t find the Pearl."


    Guan Zhong''s words once again angered everyone, and a burst of beating was indispensable.


    After another beating, Guan Zhong no longer has the strength to yell, but he is still looking forward to his smirk. His smile is full of disdain and ridicule.


    But the river breeze has grasped Guan Zhong''s words, is repeatedly elusive.


    He has heard Guan Zhong say this three times.


    "You won''t find the Pearl!"


    That''s it.


    Before entering the wasteland, Guan Zhong said this to him.


    When entering here, Guan Zhong agreed to shout once in front of everyone.


    He said it again just now. This is the third time.


    At first, Jiang Feng didn''t put this sentence in his heart. He thought it was Guan Zhong''s crazy words.


    But now, it seems that it is not so simple.


    Just think, why does he repeat this sentence to outsiders repeatedly? If he repeats it so frequently, it is likely to be a true sentence.


    This may be the breakthrough point to break the deadlock in the search for the Pearl.


    Jiang Feng will certainly seize this little bit of uncertain clues.


    "Stop it all and get out of here." Cried Jiang Feng.


    In order to solve the mystery, Jiang Feng has to help Guan Zhongxian get away.


    After all, Jiang Feng''s identity is black and iron, which makes people turn pale.


    One by one, they look at Jiang Feng with strange eyes. They don''t know what Jiang Feng is going to do.


    "I''ll deal with this man myself. You go now. There''s no business for you here." River wind incomparably overbearing said.


    They all looked at each other and wanted to resist, but they didn''t dare to act, so they had to disperse.


    In their opinion, if they don''t ask for their business, they will thank heaven and earth. Now let them go. If they don''t go, they will not go in vain.


    The crowd left quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye there were only Jiang Feng and Guan Zhong left.


    Jiang Feng goes to Guan Zhong, kicks him and says, "tell me, why do you say that we can''t find the Pearl?"


    "Ha ha..." Guan Zhong said with a tragic smile: "finally someone noticed this sentence. I thought no one would believe my words."


    "Come on, don''t try to hide anything, otherwise... You know the consequences." The river wind is cold.


    "It''s nothing to tell you, but Lingzhu is not here. It''s very simple. There''s nothing to hide." Guan Zhong said.


    "Not here, where is it? Don''t stammer. Tell me all about it. " Jiangfengdao.


    "Actually, it''s not here, it''s also here. It''s just not on the surface here, but in the dark, or in another space." Guan Zhong is outspoken and doesn''t seem to want to hide anything.


    "You mean some kind of chamber of secrets, or a place you can''t see with your eyes?" Jiang Feng guessed.


    "It can be said that, because there are holes in the cave, and there is hell like existence. Unlike here, some burr spiders make you headache. If you get there, you will be unable to resist, and you will die there every minute." What Guan Zhong said is very strange, coupled with his exaggerated expression, people have to believe his statement.


    Jiang Feng thought a little and said, "tell me how to get there, or take me directly."


    Jiang Feng is the tone of command directly.


    "No problem. If you want to die, I won''t stop you. On the contrary, I''d like to take you to appreciate death." Guan Zhong''s expression suddenly becomes ferocious, like the devil roaring through his heart.

 Chapter 444

    "I love walking on the edge of death. Don''t talk nonsense. Take me." Jiang Feng is not afraid of Guan Zhong''s ferocious face and stares back with his fierce eyes.


    Guan Zhong smiles and struggles to get up. Under the supervision of Jiang Feng, he goes to the so-called "there".


    ¡­¡­


    This is a stone wall piled up by rocks. Some cobwebs are attached to the stones at will, showing a kind of dilapidated scene.


    "Here it is." Guan Zhongdao.


    "Here? You''re not kidding. There''s something here. It''s just a pile of rocks. " Jiang Feng frowned.


    "As I said before, it''s not on the surface. If you can see it casually, it''s not secret." Guan Zhong rolled his eyelids.


    "Move these stones away and you''ll see it."


    Guan Zhong raised his finger.


    The river breeze looked at the stones piled up everywhere, and then with a big wave of his hand, the stones were broken into dregs like tofu. Inside, a dark hole was exposed.


    This is a cave that looks very deep and unfathomable. At first glance, it looks like a mass of black smoke surging at the entrance of the cave, like a devil''s mouth stirring his tongue.


    Sure enough, as Guan Zhong said, there are holes in the cave.


    Finally, there is a trace of joy in Jiang Feng''s heart. It seems that Guan Zhong didn''t lie. Maybe Lingzhu is in it.


    "Go, you go down first." The wind of the river pushes Guan Zhong to the mouth of the cave.


    "Don''t push me. I''ve been in here once. Can''t I be afraid? It''s you. If you''re afraid, don''t go in, or you''ll scream and run out." Guan Zhong said that he had already entered the cave.


    Jiang Feng keeps up because he is afraid of Guan Zhong''s tricks.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m afraid or not. It''s about you. Don''t think about playing tricks." River breeze light way.


    "Ha ha, you think too much. Since I''m willing to bring you, I don''t want to cover up everything here. You can rest assured." Guan Zhong sneered.


    They walked through a long dark and cold corridor to the most unpredictable depths


    ¡­¡­


    When they enter the cave, they don''t know that someone has seen them all.


    Guo Yida of the border Guo family jumped out from behind a huge stone, followed by a group of Guo family''s children.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that the magic bead is hidden here. It really makes me look for it. Unexpectedly, the iron face in black opens the way for me." Guo Yida said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go in. If the Pearl appears, I''ll try my best to grab it. Don''t be soft handed, just grab it and run. Do you understand?" Guo Yida yelled in the back.


    "I understand." Everybody answer.


    Then they went into the cave.


    "Guo Yida is such a fool. I''ve been following him all the time, but he doesn''t know. I think he''s getting older and older. Maybe the enmity between you and me will be over today."


    Hua Gu Sheng of the frontier Chinese family came out slowly from the other side, and many people were also behind him, all the descendants of their Chinese family.


    "People listen to the order. After going in for a while, we have two goals. One is to snatch the Pearl, and the other is to kill the people of the Guo family. Those who kill more will be rewarded when they go back." Hua Gu Sheng shouts.


    "Yes." The children of the Chinese family should answer this question.


    "Also, the cave has appeared, and more people will find it soon, so we must be fast. It''s better to get out of here before other people come." Hua Gu Sheng and Tao.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the corridor, Jiang Feng and Guan Zhong walked into a place full of horror.


    There are lots of tombs in front of our eyes. Yes, they are. They are arranged in neat rows. It seems that some people deliberately and regularly buried many corpses.


    In the middle of countless tombs, there is a tall tombs, the most prominent, like the king of this piece of tombs.


    How can there be such a place.


    Deep underground, there should be no burials.


    Is this the devil''s grave?


    "See, this is the tomb of the living dead that made me immortal." Guan Zhong grinned.


    "Tomb of the living dead!"


    The river breeze repeated to recite again, it is this name to let a person shudder all over.


    At the same time, Jiang Feng remembered that when he came in just now, Guan Zhong said that he had been here.


    Now Guan Zhong himself admits that this is the place to become immortal.


    "How do you know this place?" Jiang Feng asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence. Once again, a few friends and I came here for a self driving tour, and inadvertently broke into the deserted wasteland, and I found here after I separated with you."


    "At first I heard someone calling me, and I saw this tomb of the living dead in a daze."


    "At that time, I was scared. I tried my best to run out, but I was pulled back by my hands."


    "Later, zunye, the great king of immortality, told me that I was a good seedling selected by him and he wanted to cultivate me. He also said that I could live forever and give everything I wanted..."


    "But I''m scared out of my wits. I can''t think about immortality. I turn around and run again. The king of immortality catches me back."


    "So over and over again, I fell to the ground exhausted and begged the undead king to let me go, but the undead king would not say anything."


    "In the end, I can only accept my fate, but I put forward a condition. I must be willing to come and accept the gift, or I will not agree to die."


    "The king of the undead agreed. I left safely. When I got home, I told my father about it. My father strongly supported me to become an undead. I''m the same. In fact, it''s not bad to be an undead."


    "Just when I was planning to come to accept the gift of the Immortal King, it happened that I started the annual competition of ten famous schools, and things were delayed."


    "Until I met a guy named Jiang Feng, who defeated me, I became more determined to come over and become an immortal, and then seek revenge from Jiang Feng."


    "Unfortunately, before I went into the wilderness, I found him, but I still couldn''t defeat him, which made me very angry. So I intend to wake up the great immortal king again and let him give me more power."


    Guan Zhongyue said that he was more and more excited. His whole body was shaking violently. Two rows of teeth were clenching, his fists were clenched, and his nails were pierced into the flesh.


    But he didn''t know that the river wind was standing in front of him. He just changed his identity.


    It is estimated that if he knows now, he will immediately propose another fight.


    After listening to his story, Jiang Feng has fully understood why Guan Zhong still has so many experiences.


    I didn''t expect that there are other factors that make Guan Zhong what he is now. But it''s funny. Guan Zhong''s competitive spirit is too strong to meet setbacks.


    In the final analysis, Guan Zhong''s ability to be like this has something to do with his own desire, greed and fighting heart.


    "You said so much, where is the Pearl?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "The pearl is in the eyes of the Immortal King. If you have the ability, go and get it." Guan Zhongdao.


    Suddenly, Guan Zhong ran to the biggest tomb in the middle like a vicious dog.


    Putong knelt down on the ground, Guan Zhong raised his face and exclaimed: "great immortal king, I am your loyal servant, please forgive me and give me powerful power again."


    "The great immortal king, wake up, today there are many fresh living people who can eat, just take it as my filial piety to you."


    "Wake up


    Bang!


    With the shouts of Guan Zhong, a huge palm stretched out from the grave and threw up a piece of loess.


    Bang!


    Another giant hand stretched out, and the two hands parted outwards, firmly holding the graves on both sides.


    It can be seen that two giant hands are trying to climb up, and soon a huge head is exposed from the grave.


    There is no hair on the head, just like a monk.


    But his eyes are big, his ears are like a palm fan, and his mouth shows two rows of yellow fangs, which are no less sharp than steel knives and iron swords.


    Then, a mountain like body climbed out and stood up tremblingly. It may have been a long time since I stood up. All of them were unstable.


    At this point, a thumping monster appeared, completely presented in front of the river breeze.


    The river breeze slightly raises its head and can only look up.


    What''s more, he had a little fear, and his feet unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Because the other party exudes the kind of momentum has a strong prestige, like a mountain suddenly dropped on the body, giving a very urgent sense of oppression.


    It''s a hard feeling to accept. It''s worse than death.


    Even better than torture.


    This is the king of immortality!


    Zunye!


    The king of the undead.


    The supreme commander of the tomb of the living dead.


    At this time, the king of immortality, zunye, should be at least three meters tall, with long arms, and his fingers can easily touch his knees.


    Feet like boats, a lift a step down, the ground left a deep footprint.


    But Jiang Feng first noticed his special eyes.


    Because Guan Zhonggang said that the pearl is in the eyes of the Immortal King.


    So Jiang Feng paid special attention to it.


    The most obvious difference between the eyes of the Immortal King zunye is the color of his eyes.


    One is the kind of dead gray, such as the eyes of the same person after death.


    The color of the other one is brighter. It seems that there is a flame burning and the essence is everywhere.


    Seeing this difference, Jiang Feng decided that the burning eyeball was a magic bead.


    Just don''t know, how can Lingzhu become the eyes of zunye, the king of immortality?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    It''s incredible.


    "Why do you wake me up again? Don''t you know it''s impolite to disturb my deep sleep?" Zun Ye opens his mouth and roars.


    "Great undead king, I have brought you many fresh living people for you to enjoy today, and I only hope to get more powerful power. I hope the great undead king will forgive me and accept it." Guan Zhong kowtows and explains.


    "Well, you are loyal. If there are fresh people for me to enjoy, I will consider increasing your strength." Zun ye said in a loud voice.


    "The great immortal king, you see, there is one here now." Guan Zhong suddenly points to the river breeze.


    The river breeze a Leng, suddenly understood to come over, oneself still was played by Guan Zhong.


    Guan Zhong is the master of the chessboard.


    In fact, Guan Zhong''s idea is very simple, that is to bring all the people here, and then kill all the people with the help of the Immortal King zunye''s hand, so that he is the one who controls the fate of all the people, and maybe he can attract the river breeze that he wants to kill and kill them at the same time.


    In this way, the plan of killing two birds with one stone is naturally formed.


    When the time comes, Guan Zhong takes no pains to eradicate all the people. He takes the lead and laughs to the end.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 445

    Zunye, the king of immortality, stares at the river with his big eyes like brass bells. There is a trace of excitement on his face. It seems that a hungry leopard sees the delicious antelope.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really the freshest delicacy." Zun Ye has a long drool.


    The river wind is not good. Guan Zhong is too cunning.


    Now Jiang Feng is being watched by Zun ye and is in danger. He has no time to find Guan Zhong''s trouble. Otherwise, he will knock his head.


    Jiang Feng feels very difficult. Zun Ye''s strength is not better than him, but it''s hard to deal with the undead body. If you can''t smash each other''s key parts, you can''t kill them at all.


    Jiang Feng is not sure that he can kill him in an instant, so he feels very difficult.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re dead this time, black clothes and iron face." Guan Zhong sneered.


    "If you are less proud, you will not live long." Jiangfengdao.


    "At least I''ll live longer than you." Guan Zhongdao.


    "We''ll see." Jiang Feng didn''t have time to fight with him. He retreated and wanted to leave here.


    But Zun Ye has already watched him. How can he escape.


    "Fat sheep, don''t go. I will pity you very much. I will surely let you die properly. I will taste you slowly and chew your bones one by one. I will never waste a little bit." Zun Ye moves his huge body to chase the river wind.


    Zunye''s big fist is smashed down, and the river wind feels the danger, so he has to roll forward and hide.


    The fist hit the ground and made a big hole.


    The river breeze burst out in a cold sweat. It''s true that he is the king of immortality. It''s not a false name.


    "Tut Tut, does little fat sheep run fast, but I like it." Zun Ye seems to like this kind of chasing battle very much, and the ferocity of his mouth is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Run, run to your heart''s content."


    Zun Ye grabs the river wind with a big hand. It''s like picking up something at will.


    River wind heart suddenly, turn over is a few big jump, turn over to the distance.


    But when Jiang Feng looks at Zun ye again, Zun Ye''s figure disappears.


    There is nothing left where Zun Ye is just now.


    "Here I am, Jie Jie..."


    Zun Ye''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Jiang Feng is shocked in vain. Before he can dodge again, Zun Ye''s fist is already on him.


    Bang!


    The river breeze felt a sharp pain, and then the whole person flew out.


    Hiss, it hurts


    The wind of the river hit the stone wall and rolled on the ground for several times, making the whole body embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha, the attack is successful, my heart is rippling..." after hitting the river, zunye is very happy, clapping and laughing, like a child.


    "At this moment, I want to sing a poem."


    Zun Ye is like a sour scholar. He is full of poetry and wants to write poetry.


    Moreover, it was because the river breeze was knocked down that his desire for creation was stimulated.


    Zun Ye shakes his head and starts to sing.


    "Ah... A sheep is very fat and has four fragrant legs. One head and one tail, it must be beautiful to eat. "


    "Wow, ha ha, is my poem as good as scholar''s study?"


    Zunye is very happy for his work.


    "Well, this poem is really good. I can''t catch up with it, boy. It can be regarded as a poem of national rejuvenation." Guan Zhong takes the opportunity to flatter.


    "You kid is very good at it. He can see the essence of the poem, but it is a material that can be made." Zun ye and Guan Zhongsheng have a feeling of sympathy.


    But the river wind almost spits out. It''s also called poetry. Even doggerel is not good.


    And then there is Guan Zhong, who just lies with his eyes open.


    "Ah, they are all wonderful things. A good Immortal King has to learn how to write poems, not to mention how disobedient." River wind is the secret road.


    "But the blow just now was really heavy. My strength out of the body was knocked down. It can be seen that zunye has physical strength higher than his own."


    "Such a guy is the hardest to deal with. It''s a headache."


    Jiang Feng gets up and looks around, looking for opportunities to escape here.


    "Do you want to run away? My little fat sheep Zunye plays with the taste.


    "Of course, it''s not necessary to say." River breeze light way.


    "Well, run. I''ll allow you to run." Zun ye said: "but no matter where you go, I''ll catch you back. When I get tired of you, I''ll eat you to nourish your body."


    "You let me run, but I won''t run. Why should I listen to you?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Tut Tut, a little fat sheep with personality, I like you more and more." Zun Ye murmurs.


    "I like you now, too, king of the undead." The river breeze responds coldly.


    "Well, that''s great. Let''s have a good time." Zun Ye''s eyebrows, which are about to disappear, jump up and look very excited.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to play with you." Jiang Feng said, "I''m here to get the Pearl."


    "Pearl?" Zun Ye is stunned, and then points to his left eye, "are you talking about this?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Your eyeballs." Jiangfengdao.


    "I see. You have a plan." Zun ye said, "but I don''t know what kind of Pearl it is. I only know that it''s my life. I call it the blood life pearl, which gives me all the existence now."


    "Do you want to know how it came from?" Zun Ye stops for a moment and suddenly asks.


    Jiang Feng, stunned, immediately seized an opportunity to delay time and said quietly, "of course, I''d like to know. I''d like to hear about it."


    "Well, I haven''t said so much for a long time, so I''ll give you more chatter. Anyway, you little fat sheep can''t run away." Zunye said.


    "Speaking of my blood life pearl, I have to start from the time I went to Beijing for the exam. You know, I''m actually a scholar. I want to win the gold medal, and I''ve been working hard for that goal."


    "It happened ten days after I went to Beijing for the exam. It was one night. I was in a hurry, so I didn''t have a rest. I planned to go to Beijing overnight."


    "But the bad luck began that night..."


    "When I was passing by a village, I originally intended to pass quietly from the side of the village. I didn''t want to disturb the good people who were resting."


    "But when I was about to leave the village, I suddenly heard a woman''s cry for help. At first, I felt that I had heard it wrong, maybe I was too tired."


    "But the sound kept ringing intermittently. I realized that someone was in trouble, so I immediately followed the direction of the sound."


    "I saw two strong men attacking a weak woman, and she was about to be humiliated."


    "Although I''m not a hero, I can never see such a thing happen. I immediately stopped the two strong men."


    "However, the two strong men didn''t give up at all. On the contrary, they were more rampant and beat me up. I couldn''t resist and could only be beaten."


    "The more hateful thing happened next. The two damned strong men gave the woman to me in front of me..."


    "Ah, I can''t see the humiliation like that. I tried to get up and try my best to find those two strong men."


    "In the end, I was beaten half dead..."


    "Later, a bigger tragedy happened to me. The two strong men killed me and threw a stone ball into my eyes."


    "That''s the blood bead in my left eye now."


    "They would never have thought that the ordinary looking stone ball turned out to be a treasure. Through my blood, it completely fused with me and saved my life."


    "They buried me outside the village at night. Before dawn, I survived, but my appearance has changed dramatically, from a scholar to what I am now."


    "Fortunately, my memory hasn''t disappeared, so I''m going to avenge myself. I found the two strong men in the village, tore them into mud and avenged their blood."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to take the exam again, because I would be regarded as a monster. Later I learned that I became the king of immortality and led the immortals in the world."


    "Later, I came to this wasteland, sleeping for thousands of years..."


    Zun Ye talks about his past again. When he talks about excitement, he uses both hands and feet, even talks and gestures, showing the same emotion as ordinary people.


    "Was my experience very interesting and frustrating?" Zun Ye asks Xiang Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng said: "it''s really interesting. I never thought that you are still a scholar. It''s a great surprise to me, but it''s a pity that a scholar has become immortal. Not everyone can adapt to this kind of psychological gap. I admire you very much."


    Jiang Feng now understands why he loves to write poetry. Everything comes from his love in his lifetime. In ancient times, scholars did not love to write poetry.


    "I''m fine now. At least I can live forever." Zun ye said: "to tell you the truth, at first I couldn''t accept my changes. I felt very ugly, just like the devil. But later I got used to it. After I got used to it, I didn''t feel bad."


    "Since your destiny is so bumpy, why don''t you just sleep and give up your life? Why live in the world and watch everything grow old and change?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, I won''t hand it over. I''ve adapted to this way of life. People who have died once don''t want to die a second time." Zun Ye says with a smile.


    "But if you don''t die, I won''t get your life." There was a chill in the eye of the river breeze.


    "You can take it by your ability. It depends on your nature." Zun Ye doesn''t care.


    "Good. That''s what I''m waiting for." Jiangfengdao.


    "Come on, I can''t wait." Zun Ye hooks his hand, looking forward to it.


    But at this time, a group of people suddenly burst in, and the tomb of the living dead suddenly became lively.


    It was Guo Yida and others who followed the back of the river that came.


    Zun Ye turns his head and looks at it. There is a twinkling light in his eyes. It''s a kind of greedy and excited look.


    Guo Yida and others also see zunye. This strange behemoth occupies his eyes and covers his sight like a mountain.


    Guo Yida swallowed a mouthful of foam, cold sweat immediately came out, he realized, it seems that they came to the wrong time, should not come in at this time.


    Jiang Feng saw them, but he was happy. "Ha ha ha, another group of people came to die. This time I''m not lonely. Someone can accompany me to die."


    "You''re right. If you come, don''t leave. Let''s make a good meal for me." Zunye''s voice is as cold as a bell.


    Guo Yida and others changed their faces and turned around to run.


    But as soon as I turned around, a group of people came back.


    The leader of Huagu also appeared. When he met the Guo family, he was killed.


    "Kill, kill all the people of the Guo family. Ha ha, you dare to fight against our Hua family." Hua Gu Sheng shouts.


    "Huagusheng, this is not the time for you and me to fight. There are monsters here. Let''s go out first." Guo Yida cried out.


    "What monster, don''t stop him, kill me." Hua Gu Sheng didn''t notice zunye''s existence at all. He thought Guo Yida wanted to find an excuse to escape, so he didn''t believe it and continued to fight.

 Chapter 446

    When the Guo family and the Hua family fight, they put the Immortal King zunye aside.


    And Zun Ye''s eyes are completely attracted by these two groups of people, forgetting the existence of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng took the opportunity to slowly move to Guan Zhong''s position. He thought that it would be better to kill Guan Zhong, the treacherous villain, now, so as to save the future.


    And Guan Zhong''s eyes were on both sides of the fight, and he didn''t notice the approach of the river wind.


    After Jiang Feng looked close to Guan Zhong, he suddenly caught Guan Zhong''s neck with a backhand.


    Guan Zhong was startled and had to struggle.


    Jiang Feng grabbed him by the throat and said, "don''t move, don''t shout."


    "Let go of me, if I have any mistakes, the great immortal king will not let you go." Guan Zhong even dare to threaten.


    The river breeze suddenly angry, Ya of, all arrive at this on the share, also mouth hard, really don''t know the sky is lofty and the earth is thick.


    Guan Zhong holds Jiang Feng''s arms and wants to control Jiang Feng, but Jiang Feng is so strong that he can''t do his best.


    "Guan Zhong, in fact, you should have died long ago, but you are still living until now. If you don''t die, God will have an opinion, so I''m going to do justice for heaven today." The river wind suddenly uses its strength to strangle Guan Zhong''s neck.


    Guan Zhong suddenly blushes, his neck is thick, and he can''t breathe. He kicks his feet and stretches his arm to Zun ye, trying to attract Zun Ye''s attention and come to save him.


    It''s a pity that Zun Ye is watching the wonderful fight with relish. How can he pay attention to the situation here.


    "Stop trying to live. It''s no use." Jiang Feng raised his right hand, his index finger and middle finger together, and stabbed Guan Zhong on the top of his head.


    Poof!


    Two fingers thrust into Guan Zhong''s brain, and blood came out like a spring.


    But Guan Zhong is also immortal. Jiang Feng is afraid that he will not be killed by this, so he holds his head in both hands. The strength of 20000 Jin bursts out in an instant, and directly pinches the whole head into rotten tomatoes and flows all over the floor.


    Then, Jiang Feng pulled out Guan Zhong''s heart again, and Sheng Sheng pulled it out. His blood vessels were broken and blood splashed.


    His heart fell to the ground and he stepped on it to mud.


    This time, Guan Zhong wanted to live, but he couldn''t.


    It''s hard to kill zunye, but it''s easy to kill Guan Zhong. Jiang Feng can do it every minute.


    Jiang Feng loses his body, Guan Zhong is still twitching, his eyes are staring, just looking in the direction of Jiang Feng, there seems to be endless resentment, through the eyes to convey, flogging Jiang Feng.


    He can only do this. When a man is dying, he can only imagine killing the enemy before he dies.


    When he is about to die, Jiang Feng squats down slowly, uncovers the mask on his face and exposes his true face to him.


    "Guan Zhong, you must look carefully. I''m the one you always want to kill. I''m Jiang Feng. Do you think it''s a pity? In the end, I killed you, but you didn''t kill me. " Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Jiang... Jiang Feng..." after seeing the real face of Jiang Feng, Guan Zhong''s whole body twitched even more. He used his last strength to spit out a few words. Then he tilted his head and died.


    Guan Zhong never thought that the iron face in black is the river wind, and the river wind is the iron face in black.


    This turning point is too sudden. Besides, Guan Zhong learned the secret when he was dying, which gave him a heavy blow in his heart, making him die in peace and unwilling to die.


    Jiang Feng put on his mask again and said faintly, "no one who is against me has come to a good end."


    But the movement here still attracts Zun Ye''s attention. Zun Ye turns to see that Guan Zhong is dead, and Jiang Feng is standing beside the body.


    He immediately understood what was going on.


    "You killed my loyalist." Zun ye said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ll kill him now, and you''ll be next." Jiang Feng looks at zunye directly, without fear.


    Killing Guan Zhong gives Jiang Feng a lot of confidence, because he finds the best way to deal with the undead.


    That''s to smash the undead''s head, or the heart.


    As long as these two things are destroyed, they will surely be killed.


    "Good. You wait. I''ll take care of you when I''ve taken care of these little fat sheep." Zunye said.


    With these words, Zun Ye rushes over. With one dash, he flies a group of people and is killed.


    "Ah... What''s this? Why did a monster suddenly appear?" Hua Gu Sheng exclaimed.


    "Madder, I just told you not to do it. Let''s go out and talk about it. Now, we can''t get rid of the monster. We''ll die here." Guo Yida yelled.


    At this time, Hua Gu Sheng found that there were tombs everywhere, and the Yin Qi almost condensed into a fog could be seen everywhere.


    Only then did he understand why Guo Yida had admitted to counseling and refused to fight. It turned out that there were monsters.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The monster killed many of them.


    At this time, they don''t care about the grudges between the two families. The powerful foreign enemies let them mix together and form a meat wall side by side. All the weapons in their hands are aimed at their zunye step by step.


    Hua Gu Sheng also saw the iron face in black, and cried: "iron face in black, don''t stand, let''s deal with the monster together, or no one will live."


    Jiang Feng didn''t answer, didn''t shake his head, just stood still.


    Joke, you die is your business, tube I asshole matter, river breeze indifference, glanced at a Hua gu saint.


    Besides, he doesn''t know who this guy is. How can he help them.


    Hua Gu Sheng doesn''t answer when he sees the iron face in black. He is so angry that he has to face Zun Ye''s danger.


    Zun Ye is the king of immortality. How powerful he is. If he does anything, he will die without mercy.


    "My little fat sheep, come on, I will love you very much." Zun Ye seems to be stimulated by the blood. He has a crazy impact. He soon breaks up a group of people and has no fighting power.


    Zun ye even grabs a guy and opens his mouth to bite. He bites down the fresh meat and swallows it. It''s full of enjoyment.


    This action is very bloody, frighten people repeatedly scream, panic four escape.


    But Zun Ye won''t let anyone escape. They are all under his feet and piled together. He really wants to eat like a gourmet.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly, "these people are not Zun Ye''s opponents at all, just like a group of chicks


    "I can see that Zun ye only attacks with brute force, and there is no special move. Maybe this is the characteristic of the undead."


    "I don''t know if I can beat him with all my strength."


    Under Zun Ye''s fierce attack, Guo Yida and Hua GUSHENG are left alone. The others are either dead or caught by Zun Ye.


    Guo Yida took a look at Hua GUSHENG and said, "we''ve been fighting against each other''s families all our lives. Now that the enemy is at hand, it''s time to let it go. How about our cooperation?"


    "Well, now that we have a common enemy, we have to cooperate. However, if we are alive today, we will still be enemies in the future." Hua Gu Sheng Dao.


    "That''s nothing. I''m not happy without you." Guo Yida said.


    "Let''s get rid of this monster." Hua Gu Sheng shakes out a pair of pure iron rings.


    One end of the iron ring is a sharp thorn and a sharp blade, and the back end only has a place to hold. The appearance is very special. Such weapons are rarely seen.


    This is huagusheng''s special weapon. It''s called ring stab blade. It works best when attacking at close range. If it can be used, it can turn the enemy into a hornet''s nest.


    Zheng!


    Guo Yida took out a pair of sharp things, one meter long, with a handle at the end and a forward hook extending from both sides. The front part is all thorny, like a pair of huge steel needles.


    This is Guo Yida''s favorite weapon. It''s called the moon piercing weapon.


    Guo Yida made a lot of contributions to him because he didn''t know how many good players he had defeated.


    "Up


    Hua GUSHENG took the lead in launching the attack. As soon as his palm shook, the ring stab blade hit out.


    When the ring stab blade rotates, it brings up an evil wind with amazing power.


    Zun Ye is very serious staring at the ring stab blade, it seems that this item is very novel.


    "The brain is very flexible. It''s good to be able to create such a strange thing." Zun Ye murmurs.


    When the ring stab blade turns to Zun ye, Zun Ye doesn''t block it, but raises his hand to block it.


    A stab!


    The ring stab blade passes zunye''s arm and pulls off a piece of flesh.


    But there is no blood. Zun Ye''s skin and flesh are dry, and only a little blood is attached to his muscles.


    Seeing such a magical scene, Jiang Feng''s eyes brighten slightly. Zun Ye has such characteristics, which seems to have no effect on his ordinary wounds.


    Sure enough, the next second Zun Ye''s skin and flesh are pulled off, where new skin and flesh grow rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it''s back to its original appearance, intact.


    At this time, we can see nothing in the injured area. It seems that we haven''t been hurt at all.


    "It''s amazing that I can grow skin and generate muscle with my polyps." The river wind is dark.


    "The style is pretty, but it''s too weak. It''s almost like tickling. Don''t turn it for me." Zun Ye claps it, and he pats it on the ground. It changes shape and becomes a scrap.


    "Ah, my ring blade!" Hua Gu Sheng exclaimed.


    That''s his treasure. Now it''s taken away by Zun Ye. His heart is dripping with blood and he''s very upset.


    "Look at me."


    Guo Yida takes off and rushes to zunye.


    The thorn moon in his hand is shining, breaking through the void, causing a short space jump, which instantly appears in front of zunye.


    The sharp edge of the thorn moon is visible, and the thorn is one meter high, reaching zunye''s chest.


    "This weapon is not bad, and its moves are very powerful. It''s much stronger than that one just now." Zun Ye looks at Guo Yida, but he still doesn''t start. He lets the moon pierce into his chest.


    Poof!


    The sound of cold weapons entering the flesh rang out, but only half of them pierced. It seemed that they pierced some hard place, and it was hard to enter any more.


    Guo Yida was stiff in the air, and tried his best to stab in again. His face was full of sweat.


    But it didn''t help.


    "Ha ha, you still can''t do it. It''s a pity." Zun Ye sneers: "otherwise, I''ll clap you too."


    Zun Ye raises his hand and pats Guo Yida, just like the ring stab blade.


    What will Guo Yida end up with?

 Chapter 447

    Bang!


    Zun Ye claps it on Guo Yida.


    It''s like patting Guo Yida on a piece of mud and directly patting him into a meat cake. His body is cut off from his waist and his flesh and blood are flying.


    It may be said that some people don''t believe Guo Yida, but in fact, they can''t help believing it.


    "Ah, you killed my opponent. He''s mine. If you want to die, I''ll kill him. If it''s your turn, you''ll die." Hua gu SHENGFEI, however, was not deterred by Guo Yida''s tragic death. Instead, he made more and more progress.


    His ring stab blade has been broken. He can only rush up barehanded, but he is not afraid.


    "The difference between the firefly and the bright moon will never be noticed. There will always be people giving up their lives. It''s really sad." Zun ye light way.


    When Hua GUSHENG comes near, zunye claps his hand again. The same result appears again. Hua GUSHENG is also clapped into mud and has no place to die.


    The cooperation between the two deadly enemies is like a flash in the pan. They are both killed without any struggle, which can be regarded as an end to their hostility. At least when they die, they are fighting partners, not enemies.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s too early for poor people to try to be fierce in front of my Immortal King." Zun Ye laughs bloodily.


    Then Zun Ye looks at the river breeze and says, "it''s your turn."


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Come on." The river is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "I''ll make you mud again." Zun Ye''s hands are like fans, attacking the river.


    The river wind dodges repeatedly, and the Poseidon needle pokes out from the ground to zunye''s footwall.


    Zunye''s attack is very strong, but his reaction speed is very slow. Immediately, he is stabbed in the leg by Poseidon needle, and a piece of meat is stabbed off.


    Zun Ye just shows a little pain, and then new flesh and blood come out of the injured place, and there is no wound at all.


    "It seems that attacking other places is futile. Only his head and heart are the key points." River wind is the secret road.


    Buzz!


    The Poseidon needle flies around in the air for a few times, then smashes zunye''s head, trying to kill him.


    But Zun Ye is not as easy to deal with as Guan Zhong. Zun Ye has already seen Jiang Feng''s intention and is ready.


    The Poseidon needle falls, and zunye raises his arm to block it.


    Bang!


    The two collide, but they are equal. Zun Ye''s arm is so hard that he can fight against the Poseidon needle. It''s so terrible.


    To the heart of the river caused no small waves.


    "Your stick is good. I like it. I''ll use it as my weapon." Zun Ye shows a trace of greed and stares at the eye of Poseidon needle.


    "You think too much." River breeze way: "such good thing, how can fall into your hand."


    "Poseidon needle, hit me again."


    Jiang Feng''s finger moves in the void, and the Poseidon needle turns again. This time, it stabs zunye''s heart.


    "You are very smart. First you attack my head, and now you attack my heart. Although these two places are my weaknesses, you can''t attack them." Zun Ye waves his arms together, forming a tight defense in his heart. There is no gap for Poseidon to pierce in, even if it is not a shred.


    Dang! Poseidon needle in zunye''s arm shadow, such as stabbed in a steel plate, immediately was bounced away.


    "See, I said it''s useless." Zun Ye shows his hand and is very proud.


    "It''s no use, but at least let me know your strengths." Jiang Feng said: "your body is very hard, even if you are carrying a knife to slash it, it''s OK, which makes me have a bottom in my heart."


    "What if you have the bottom? Can you really kill me?" Zun Ye is arrogant.


    "I''m not sure about that, but I still want the blood life pearl, which is the so-called spirit pearl." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really looking forward to that." Zun Ye laughs wildly, as if he takes Jiang Feng''s words as a joke.


    "Come on, the pearl is in here. Someone has come in, but it can''t be taken away."


    "Yes, it''s important to grab the Pearl."


    All of a sudden, another group of people burst in. This time, there were more people than just now.


    It seems that the people who came to the wasteland to snatch the Pearl all came.


    Jiang Feng and Zun ye are interrupted by the sudden crowd and look at each other.


    A general look at the river breeze shows that almost all the people have come in.


    Ya of, still didn''t rush to all people arrive before snatch the spirit bead, this can be troublesome.


    Jiang Feng also saw that Han Shilong, Liang Huan and others were in the crowd, but they were in the last place, not in the front. It can be seen that they were on guard against danger everywhere.


    After seeing the situation in the tomb of the living dead, these people were shocked on the spot, as if their feet were filled with iron and lead, and could not move.


    What surprised them was not only the existence of the iron face in black, but also the dense tombs here. There were monsters like zunye, the Immortal King. Yes, in their eyes, zunye was a complete monster.


    However, Han Shilong and others saw the Poseidon needle in the hand of the black iron face. Although they did not know that the black iron face was the river breeze, they still knew the Poseidon needle.


    They were surprised. They didn''t understand why the Poseidon needle was in the hands of the iron face in black. Did the river wind encounter an accident and was robbed of the Poseidon needle by the iron face in black?


    There should be another possibility, that is, the real identity of the black iron face is Jiang Feng.


    Han Shilong''s eyes narrowed, and many thoughts flashed through his mind, but he didn''t believe that Jiang Feng would encounter an accident. Now the only explanation is that the black iron face and Jiang Feng are the same person.


    If so, it is in line with the plan they set before entering the wilderness.


    Jiang Feng, dressed up as a mysterious figure, stirs up the storm and gives people a confused sight.


    In this way, Han Shilong is more convinced of his guess.


    Han Shilong turns to see Liang Huan in the distance. At this time, Liang Huan is also looking at him. Their eyes are opposite, and they both nod slightly. It seems that they have thought of one place, and they all know the fact that the iron face in black is the river wind.


    However, they will not recognize Jiang Feng now because it is not the right time and their goal has not been fully achieved.


    The only thing they can do now is to help Jiang Feng snatch the Pearl secretly.


    But none of them knew exactly where the Pearl was.


    Jiang Feng is the only one who knows. Zun Ye''s left eye is where the pearl is.


    Liang Huan finally understood why he had a direct encounter with the iron face in black before. Instead of fighting, he let them go. It turned out that it was their boss, Jiang Feng. Of course, our own people would not kill our own people.


    Liang Huan whispered a few words to the people behind him. Everyone''s heart is like a mirror. He knows what''s going on and what to do later.


    Han Shilong also explained to several people behind him, but Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie already knew that Han Shilong could see it, and of course Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie could see it.


    "This guy is really cool. He looks so cool. I thought he wanted to pick up girls." Cheng Shaoqing muttered bitterly.


    "From entering the wasteland, you can always hear the prestige of black clothes and iron face. It''s your own people for a long time, ha ha." Yue Huadie smiles, which fascinates Kuai Kong.


    Kuai Kong''s love for Yuehua butterfly is deep. Every move and smile of Yuehua butterfly will attract his attention, and he will even enjoy it with interest.


    Yue Huadie noticed Kuai Kong''s eyes, turned white and moved a few steps to one side. He didn''t want to be stared at by Kuai Kong''s hot eyes.


    Kuai Kong was used to her cold attitude, but she didn''t get angry. Instead, she gave a kind smile.


    "Jie Jie..." Zun Ye laughs, "there are so many people who are not afraid of death. One after another, they bring me a lot of delicious food, which is enough for me to eat for a while."


    "In the name of my undead king, wake up all my servants, come out and enjoy the meal of a hundred years, my children." Zun Ye suddenly raises his arms and shouts.


    With Zun Ye''s wave like voice, all the tombs are cracked. From the inside, a pair of dead palms are stretched out, and the undead people seem to be crazy. The roaring voice is like a group of wolves gathering together. One after another, it''s like being in a sea of blood in hell, making people stand on their heads.


    "Bad, all the undead people wake up. Now everyone is in danger. I don''t know how many people will survive." River wind is the secret road.


    But Jiang Feng can''t make his identity public, so that Han Shilong and others can evacuate quickly. He can only be anxious in his heart.


    The undead like Guan Zhong rushed to the crowd like crazy when they saw so many people here. Their sharp claws and teeth flashed with cold light. They were impatient.


    "Undead, undead, all of them."


    "Darling, run."


    "Run fart, so many of us, rush up and kill these undead people."


    "You are just a fool. You don''t know the power of immortality. When you regret it, you don''t run, we run."


    "Ah, my hand is bitten."


    At this time, the undead had rushed over, and several of them had knocked down one person. Opening their mouth was tearing up, and blinking was tearing up one person.


    The bloody scene shocked everyone.


    Some people can''t run away even if they want to, because they are so scared that they don''t listen to their legs.


    Countless undead people are crazy, more inhuman than anything else. They eat when they see people, and kill when they see people... Opening up a one-sided killing.


    Jiang Feng sees a group of undead people rush in front of Han Shilong and others. Cheng Shaoqing is very afraid and wants to help.


    But Zun Ye has been staring at him. Seeing that he is about to move, his huge body is already in the way.


    "Don''t worry, little sheep. We haven''t had enough." Zun Ye grins.


    "You''d better ask your servants to stop this killing. It''s not good for anyone. We''re not your little sheep, and you''re not so powerful." The river is cold.


    "But in my eyes, you are little fat sheep. They are all my delicacies. As for whether I am fierce or not, you will know when I kill you." Zunye said.


    "Well, I''ll try my best today, or I won''t win you." Jiang Feng twisted his body to relax and prepare for the war.


    Bang Bang


    During the conversation, all the "nine days bullying body Jue" in Jiangfeng''s body can be opened.


    First heaven: the power of Kirin''s right arm.


    Second heaven: the power of Kirin''s left arm.


    The third heaven: the power of smart eyes.


    The fourth heaven: the power of the elephant''s right leg.


    The fifth heaven: the power of the left leg of the god elephant.


    The sixth heaven: the magic power of sound waves.


    At present, the river breeze has reached the sixth day. When it is fully opened, his arms and legs have changed, and his eyes and mouth have also changed slightly.


    Jiang Feng seldom uses all of these abilities, unless he meets an opponent who is hard to solve.


    At the same time, the strength of the river breeze out of the Qiaojing is also fully displayed, and a strong force spreads from the foot to all directions

 Chapter 448

    Hum!


    The Poseidon needle flies up, turns in front of the river wind, rolls up a strong wind, and can launch a powerful attack at any time.


    The target is zunye.


    Click, click!


    Jiang Feng clenched his fists tightly, and pulled the muscles of his whole arm high and high, and his blood was gushing out. The halo completely aroused by his strength attached to his arm, which was comparable to a weapon.


    If people who know how to do it can see that these two arms are full of 20000 Jin of strength, and they are pure physical strength. One punch is enough to knock down a hundred year old tree.


    So far, all the power of Jiangfeng has been shown. There is a tendency to kill zunye.


    "Tut Tut, it''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that Xiao Feiyang''s strength is so strong, and his accomplishments are far above me." Although Zun Ye doesn''t think so on the surface, Jiang Feng still sees a trace of fear from the depth of his eyes.


    From this point of view, Zun Ye''s heart has been afraid.


    It shows that he is not impeccable.


    "What you see is only the surface, and the powerful ones are still behind. Since you want to fight, come on, don''t waste any more time." Jiang Feng whispers that he has been paying attention to Han Shilong and others for comfort. He is very anxious. He says that he wants to kill zunye immediately and rescue his friends.


    If not, he would not easily show all his strength.


    At this time, the black windbreaker of the river breeze was calm, half long hair was floating, and a few strands of hair were covered on the cold steel mask, just like the evil spirits who had just come out of the Shura battlefield.


    Pop!


    The river wind turned into a figure, rubbing against the air and making a crackling sound.


    The next second, Jiang Feng has appeared in front of Zun ye, a punch out, hit Zun Ye''s heart.


    Zun Ye doesn''t even have a chance to react.


    Bang!


    Zun Ye''s heart is dented by a blow, his ribs are broken, and his cross section stabs inside. I don''t know if he stabbed his heart.


    Jiang Feng estimates that this blow can''t hurt Zun Ye''s heart, so he plans to do it again.


    "Strike the seal!"


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s fist lights up, the seal of heavy strike is already a blessing on it, which instantly increases the power.


    The heavy hit Rune seal is a kind of Rune seal that is used to increase strength in a short time. Now the blessing is on his fist. The strength of 20000 Jin has been increased a lot, which is close to 30000 Jin.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng sent his fist out again and hit him in the same position just now.


    Now, the depression just now is more obvious. The depression becomes larger, and there is a great chance that it can hurt the heart.


    Yeah!


    A blood storm, dyed red river wind skirt.


    The river breeze can clearly smell a pungent smell.


    This kind of fishy smell is more disgusting than the blood of normal people. It seems that there is something strange in it.


    Zun Ye''s blood rushes out, indicating that he has hurt his heart. This is the first time Jiang Feng has seen Zun Ye''s blood in vitro. Before, it was all attached to his skin and flesh.


    Zun Ye roared, "no, you hurt my heart."


    "My body has always been very tough, how can I be broken by my fist."


    "No way, I don''t believe it."


    Zun Ye covers his heart like an elephant bitten by a crocodile.


    "Nothing is impossible, now you have seen, I just broke your body, hurt your heart, a very real thing." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Gulu Gulu, the blood is still pouring out. Zun Ye''s eyes become red, including his whole body, just like a bloody man.


    "Ah... I''m so angry. I must kill you today. Do you think that if you hurt my heart, you can kill me? That''s impossible. I don''t have the chance like other undead people. Even if I have a piece of broken meat left, I can be revived again." Zun Ye almost roared.


    "What if you were burned to powder?" Jiang Feng''s palms spread out and a flame sprang out, which was the white wave of Linghuo.


    "Eh, it''s the spirit fire of heaven and earth. It''s a hot flame that only accumulated for many years. But if you want to burn me, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance." Zun Ye is a little surprised, but disdains to say.


    "Let''s try." The river wind throws out the "white wave", and the fire immediately surrounds zunye.


    The river breeze didn''t give up. It waved the Poseidon needle again and sent out a blow of "wind and fire burning the sky".


    Another flame hits Zun Ye.


    "That''ll burn you."


    "By the way, to be on the safe side, let the fire give you more strength."


    "Little fire, come out, and some more flames."


    Small fire is behind, open huge mouth came a string of "fly fire Lianzhu".


    In this way, the flame on Zun Ye''s body becomes more prosperous.


    But the river breeze was not at ease. With a move of his finger, he drew a pattern in the void, and a flame seal was quickly generated and added.


    "The field of fire is open."


    Jiang Feng starts the field of fire again, and gives zunye a final blow.


    The field of fire itself is full of fire. Under the control of the river wind, the flames are all concentrated on zunye.


    The rising flame is like a mountain that can''t be climbed. It''s hard to see its top when you raise your head.


    This time, all the moves he can use about the fire are used. He doesn''t believe that a zunye can''t be burned.


    In the field of fire, Zun Ye is full of endless flames. He burns fiercely. He can only see a tall figure shaking in the flames, and sometimes he roars in pain.


    But Zun Ye is the king of immortality, not a chicken. He can be killed easily.


    Soon Zun Ye starts to fight and wants to get rid of the flame, but the flame is like a maggot, which can''t be thrown off or put out.


    "Ah..." Zun Ye shouts, and his body rushes up, intending to break through the field of fire and escape.


    With such a shock, he almost broke through the field of fire and made the earth shake.


    Jiang Feng pours Qi into the fire field to prevent zunye from rushing out.


    However, even so, he still can''t stop zunye from rushing out.


    Zun Ye is also angry. People will be angry when they are about to die. He will not let the fire burn to death.


    The field of fire is broken, and zunye''s flame is much weaker, but he still can''t get rid of the burning of the flame.


    The river breeze can vaguely see that Zun Ye''s clothes have been burned out, his hair has been burned out, and his scalp is black.


    "Let''s kill this monster together." Han Shilong rushed up, Liang Huan and others also followed up.


    "Stop it." The river breeze is startled, immediately shout a way.


    "This is my prey. I don''t have your share. Go away."


    When they spoke, Jiang Feng winked at them and told them to leave as soon as possible.


    Because they are not Zun Ye''s opponents. Now Zun Ye is wrapped in flames, but if you start, you can still kill everywhere.


    In order not to let his own people have any casualties, Jiang Feng will not let them deal with zunye. He would rather deal with them alone.


    Han Shilong and others immediately understand each other, look at each other, have retreated.


    But Cheng Shaoqing is reluctant to retreat. She looks at the river breeze with worried eyes, but she can''t recognize each other. This kind of feeling is very bad.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly, indicating that Cheng Shaoqing is obedient.


    Cheng Shaoqing hesitated for a long time before he decided to step down.


    "You guys are really ungrateful. You dare to come to such a dangerous place, and you don''t want to go out as soon as possible." Jiang Feng deliberately said, which means to remind them to leave quickly, here is very dangerous.


    But Han Shilong didn''t leave. They wanted to help Jiang Feng deal with zunye, but now they can''t do it together. They can only help solve some undead people.


    They have to help, or they will come in vain this time.


    This time the river breeze didn''t force them any more. Since they are willing to help, they can kill some undead people. It''s not too dangerous.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Zun Ye roars and runs towards the river wind.


    He seemed to ignore the flame on his body, and rushed to the target of even death, pulling the river wind to die together.


    Jiang Feng won''t give him this chance.


    The exhibition of divine consciousness.


    Brush!


    An invisible pressure is imposed on Zun Ye.


    Zun Ye''s running body obviously stops for a while, and then his running speed slows down, like a snail crawling.


    "It''s not easy to move under my divine consciousness." The river breeze startles the way.


    "Master, let me give him another blow." Then the little fire called.


    "Well, now, he''s moving slowly. Give him a light." Jiang Feng agreed.


    The small fire immediately spits out a flame, this time the flame gushes out continuously, all poured on Zun Ye''s body.


    The flame becomes more powerful, which makes Zun Ye scream again. He stops and wriggles his body in pain.


    Jiang Feng is very happy. Knowing that the opportunity is coming, he quickly raises the Poseidon needle and shoots it at zunye''s heart.


    "Lingtian shot!"


    Whoosh!


    The Poseidon needle is right in zunye''s heart, which directly penetrates the past and gives him a cool heart.


    The blood flowed out along both ends of the Poseidon needle, ticking on the ground.


    Zun Ye''s huge body is half kneeling on the ground, and his hands are trying to support his falling body. It seems that he has reached the last moment.


    But he won''t die for a while.


    If the fire goes out, he may get up again.


    Jiangfeng tells Xiaohuo not to stop the flame, but to continue to spray, so that zunye can keep the burning flame all the time.


    Then Jiang Feng waves his hand, and the Poseidon needle returns to his hand. Jiang Feng stirs it up and smashes it at zunye''s head again.


    Bang!


    The Poseidon needle strikes zunye''s head.


    He didn''t break his head.


    His head is as hard as a stone. No, it''s as hard as steel. If it''s a stone, it''s broken.


    "It''s a hard trough." The river breeze startles the way.


    "One more time."


    The river wind jumps up again and knocks on zunye''s head again.


    Click!


    At last, there was a movement.


    Zun Ye''s head split a gap, brain and blood gushed out, and then quickly evaporated by the fire.


    Zun Ye wants to open his mouth and scream, but the flame intrudes into his mouth and blocks his throat. The voice has been released.


    "Break your heart, break your head, and now there''s a lot of fire on your body. Now you''re damned." Jiang Feng pokes the Poseidon needle again, directly into Zun Ye''s mouth, stirring his mouth to pieces.


    "Come on, little fire, burn him."


    Jiang Feng ordered.


    The small fire immediately works harder, and the fire is more fierce.


    Zun ye no longer has the ability to resist. The fire starts to invade his skin. His skin burns to ashes and his muscles start to burn.


    Once this trend begins, it can no longer be stopped, such as the washed out river embankment, which can no longer stop the surge of tide.


    "Hum, I can only talk big and I can''t kill you. Bah, I''ll kill you now." The river breeze disdains to hum a way.


    Zun Ye''s body burns quickly, and some of his limbs have turned to ashes. With a snap, the beads roll down from his eyes, just to the bottom of Jiang Feng''s feet.


    Jiang Feng stooped to pick it up and climbed on his face with a smile, "ha ha, I was the first one to get it."


    "This is mine. Bring it to me."


    All of a sudden, a shadow passed by and snatched the Pearl from Jiang Feng''s hand.


    Jiang Feng''s eyebrows suddenly burst, and it was not good to scream. He immediately caught up with him.


    This is a graceful figure, Jiang Feng is a Leng first, immediately recognized the identity of this person.


    "Tong Ruixue!"


    Jiang Feng was slightly surprised.


    Did not expect her to appear again, but also robbed his pearl.


    The last time I rescued Yeda, this time I robbed Lingzhu, and the last bit of patience of Jiangfeng to her disappeared completely.


    "In that case, I can only kill you today." There was a chill in the river breeze, and the murderous air flashed in my eyes.

 Chapter 449

    Tong Ruixue''s sudden appearance steals the magic bead that Jiang Feng has already got, which makes Jiang Feng angry and touches his final bottom line.


    "You can''t run away."


    Jiang Feng doesn''t want to give her back any more. Her hand is real.


    Jiang Feng''s finger pinches, and a seal is formed in an instant.


    "Thundering flower blooming seal!"


    A thunderbolt petal is in full bloom. As the flower revolves, the petal shoots and bombards everywhere. Tong Ruixue''s left and right sides can''t be spared.


    This kind of Rune seal is a group attack attribute, which is more than enough to deal with Tong Ruixue.


    Sure enough, Tong Ruixue was forced to stop by the sudden blow, and he was in a mess, with several strands of messy hair hanging from his forehead.


    But her lovely and beautiful side has never changed.


    "We meet again, despicable dark one." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, black iron face, we meet again. Last time I robbed Lord Ye''s life from you. This time I robbed everyone''s pearl from you. Hehe, are you very angry?" Tongrui snow raised the Pearl in the hand, the corner of the mouth ridicule is very rich.


    This is obviously a demonstration to Jiang Feng.


    But Jiang Feng''s heart is a sneer. If Tong Ruixue knows his identity, he will be surprised and won''t show off his power here any more.


    "Tong Ruixue, you seem to be happy too soon." River breeze light way.


    Tong Ruixue was shocked. "How do you know my name?"


    She looked at the "iron face in black" again to make sure that she had only met once. How could the other party know her name?


    Not only from the outside, she can see the real identity of "iron face in black", but also from the voice, because Jiang Feng has changed his tone for a long time. Even in familiar people, she can''t see his real identity from the perspective of eyesight.


    Although Tong Ruixue had been in the dark just now, she didn''t pay attention to some details, such as the Poseidon needle. If she did, it would be easy for her to guess the identity of Jiang Feng.


    What''s more, Tong Ruixue is full of thinking about robbing Lingzhu. She always stares at Lingzhu. She doesn''t care about the details.


    Originally night adults know the truth, but night adults seriously injured, did not have time to tell her everything.


    So she is in a state of ignorance.


    "How do I know your name? Don''t worry. I''ll tell you it''s better to return the Pearl. Otherwise, I don''t mind burning you like zunye." The river breeze is cold.


    "Just now you saw the tragedy of the Immortal King zunye. I don''t think you would like to try it."


    "So think about it."


    Jiangfeng''s eyes are like sharp knives, ready to pierce into each other''s body.


    Tong Ruixue naturally sees the death of zunye, the king of immortality. He is hit in the head and stabbed in the heart. Then the fire burns to ashes, and he is old and disabled.


    Tong Ruixue is not a madman. Of course, she doesn''t want to try that kind of pain.


    However, as a member of the dark forces, she came here to snatch the Pearl. When she came here, she swore that she would take it back, or she would die.


    So getting the pearl is her last chance to live.


    She can''t give up.


    Besides, she must be worthy of her master. She must not let her down.


    "I won''t return the Pearl. If you have the ability, just grab it. I won''t be afraid of you." Tong Ruixue is determined.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed up, scolded in the heart, Ya of, this Niang still quite dead heart eye.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie also find Tong Ruixue. The two girls look at each other, and they realize that something is wrong.


    Tong Ruixue suddenly disappeared, and now suddenly appeared, but also robbed the Pearl.


    It turns out that after entering the wasteland, Tong Ruixue had been following them all the time, but in the middle of the night, Tong Ruixue suddenly disappeared. They couldn''t find her. They thought Tong Ruixue had died.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie are still worried. After all, Jiang Feng has told them to take good care of Tong Ruixue. If they can''t find someone in the end, they don''t know how to explain to Jiang Feng.


    But now Tong Ruixue is hostile to Jiang Feng and becomes an enemy. There must be a lot of problems.


    "What are you doing, Tong Ruixue? Why do you disappear suddenly? Who are you Cheng Shaoqing shouts to ask a way.


    Tong Ruixue turned around and said with a sneer, "I said you are stupid. I''m a dark one. Haven''t you seen it yet? Of course I''m robbing the Pearl."


    "I''ll tell you the truth. When I get close to you, I just want to find out and disappear, and then I''ll follow you into the wasteland. All I''m doing is lying to you."


    "Also, before I was brought back by Jiang Feng and Han Shilong, I was trying to save my companion Yin Zhiyi''s life. It''s so simple. It''s a pity that none of you found out my plot and treated me well. It really makes me despise you from the bottom of my heart."


    "My master often said that the so-called just people are stupid people. I didn''t believe it at first, but later I did. You are really stupid people."


    Between tongruixue''s frivolous words, she has told her own details and conspiracy.


    She has nothing to hide now. Whether to say or not depends on her mood.


    "You are so mean. You are really a dark one. No one is a good man. Even if you are so lovely and beautiful, you can block the evil heart." Happy painting butterfly angry airway.


    "Ha ha, whatever you say, I''m used to it anyway." Tong Ruixue said with a relieved smile.


    "We were really careless. At that time, we didn''t think so much about what kind of villain a little girl could be. But we didn''t think that she was the dark one. Ah." Han Shilong is very remorseful.


    Tong Ruixue was brought into the team by him and Jiang Feng, and he also took a lot of responsibility. Of course, he was very regretful. If he had known about this, he would have found a chance to get rid of Tong Ruixue, and it would not have happened at this time.


    Jiang Feng listens to their conversation like an outsider, but he has the biggest responsibility to pay. At the beginning, he saw Tong Ruixue pitifully and insisted on taking him back. Unexpectedly, he led wolves into the house.


    In fact, when he meets Tong Ruixue alone, he should be able to think that Tong Ruixue''s identity is not simple.


    Tong Ruixue was besieged at that time. It was not someone who saved her, but she made a cloud of smoke, killed the people who besieged her, and left by the smoke.


    Funny Jiang Feng thought someone was helping him.


    Now think about it, everything is clear, from beginning to end is a play played by Tong Ruixue.


    And he also understood another thing, that is why night adults will suddenly come to us. It turns out that it''s Tong Ruixue who keeps in touch with night adults in the dark. Of course, night adults can easily find them.


    It''s not the night''s adult''s tracking ability, but Tong Ruixue''s awesome force.


    As a result, they are constantly entangled by night adults all the way.


    At this time, it''s really stupid to think that so many of them were fooled by a little woman.


    It''s pathetic.


    Tong Ruixue no longer pays attention to Cheng Shaoqing and others, turns to the "iron face in black", and says: "I have got the Pearl. You either let me leave or come and grab it back."


    "Of course I want to get it back. How can I let you go? You think it''s too simple." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, come on." Tong Ruixue suddenly throws the Pearl to one side.


    Jiang Feng is stunned. What is she doing.


    But the next moment Jiang Feng understood that she was going to transfer the Pearl.


    Because in the direction of the bead, the void suddenly tears, showing a figure.


    Jiang Feng knows this person. It''s Yin Zhi, the owner of the noodle shop.


    Yin Zhi appeared, caught the bead, and then the void gap closed and disappeared.


    "It''s not so easy to go." Jiang Feng responded quickly and immediately released a strong sense of God. He penetrated through the void and locked Yan Zhi''s body. He held Yan Zhi tightly like a big hand, and pulled Yan Zhi out of the void.


    "With your cultivation like this, you can''t escape under my divine knowledge." Jiangfengdao.


    What he said is not big talk, it is true.


    They don''t even have the strength of yuanyingjing. They are like chickens in front of the river breeze.


    Brush!


    The river wind swept towards Yin Zhi, trying to recapture the Pearl.


    Yan Zhi got up to escape, but she couldn''t move, because she was still oppressed by divine sense.


    Just as Jiang Feng reached out to recapture the Pearl, a dark shadow came and opened his palm.


    The river wind stopped and looked carefully. It turned out to be a black tiger.


    The tiger is two meters tall and more than three meters long, so its tail is longer.


    Such a big head with a pair of upright ears, forehead on a brilliant "King" word.


    In the mouth of the tiger, the sharp teeth are exposed, and the sharp awn is cold.


    Look at the limbs again. They are very strong, just like the legs of a giant elephant. Foot on the ground, as safe as a mountain.


    "What a tiger." River breeze dark startles a way.


    You tiger king!


    Alien creatures.


    The dark one''s signature trick.


    The most powerful existence Tong Ruixue can summon.


    Jiang Feng has seen the dark one use this strange world creature more than once.


    So there''s no such shock as I first saw.


    He was just a little surprised. From the aspect of momentum, he was the most powerful alien creature he had ever seen.


    "Come on, my fighting partner." Tong Ruixue exclaimed.


    Roar!


    The king of Youhu raised his head and roared. He jumped up and rushed to the river.


    At the same time with a cold wind, piercing into the bone marrow.


    "Good guy, it''s freezing." River wind is the secret road.


    When you see the tiger king swoop down, the river wind blows out a strong air, condenses the air into a sword, and stars are added to the sword body.


    This is called Ningqi Xingjian!


    Zheng!


    The sword shoots everywhere and cuts down the tiger king.


    Poof!


    When the blade enters the body, the tiger king is divided into two parts and killed instantly.


    WOW!


    You tiger king''s body disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving only a tiger roar.


    Tong Rui snow Leng on the spot, her biggest card, is also the most optimistic Youhu king is so eliminated.


    It seems a little unbelievable.


    Every time she relies on the powerful Youhu king to complete all kinds of tasks. She thought it would be OK this time. Even if she can''t do anything about the "iron face in black", she can at least have a chance to let them escape.


    But now, the "iron face in black" has cut off their last hope.


    "Is this the power of... Going out of the body?" Tong Ruixue murmured.


    "Well, you two ladies want to make a big wave in front of me. It''s fantastic and delusional." The river breeze is cold to hum a way.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng''s body flashed and came to Yan Zhi in an instant. He grabbed Yan Zhi''s neck and lifted her up.


    "Poor woman, you won''t get away with it this time. Go to hell."


    Jiang Feng crushed her throat with her fingers.


    Before Yan Zhi had time to struggle, a stream of blood flowed out of his mouth, his eyes suddenly protruded, and his head tilted and died.

 Chapter 450

    Yin Zhi was crushed to death by the river wind, and the spirit bead returned to the hand of the river wind again.


    Lingzhu start, Jiangfeng feel at ease a lot.


    I''m so lucky to get it back in the end.


    This time, Jiang Feng didn''t dare to be careless any more. He put it directly into the storage ring to prevent it from being robbed by others.


    Finish these, the vision of river breeze aimed at Tong Ruixue.


    This woman is even more hateful, death can not eliminate the hatred in his heart.


    "It''s your turn, damned woman." The river breeze is a flash again, came to Tong Ruixue''s front.


    Tong Ruixue''s reaction is faster. Without waiting for Jiang Feng''s palm to catch her, she dodges.


    Let the river wind catch a blank.


    But Jiangfeng did not give up, but tried to catch up again.


    This time, Tong Ruixue failed to escape and was caught by Jiang Feng.


    "I see how you can escape." Jiang Feng grits his teeth and wishes to crush Tong Ruixue to death immediately.


    Tong Ruixue is not willing to be captured. He turns his hand and stabs Jiang Feng''s chest with a short blade.


    But after the short blade, the river breeze didn''t enter. The skin of the river breeze was like iron sheet and couldn''t penetrate at all.


    "Now, you dare to attack me. I think you are really not afraid of death." River breeze way: "that I complete you."


    Bang!


    The river breeze suddenly lifts Tong Ruixue, and then falls to the ground.


    Tong Ruixue just like a ball, fell to the ground, rebounded, and fell to the ground, the ground hit a big hole.


    Tong Ruixue was thrown to the viscera deformation, blood from the mouth and nose, before the kind of lovely beautiful appearance disappeared.


    Jiang Feng will not be soft on such a beautiful but kind-hearted woman.


    For example, a painting is painted with human blood. No one can appreciate it, no matter how beautiful it is.


    Tong Ruixue is like this. He has a good skin bag.


    Tong Ruixue still wants to get up, but Jiang Feng''s foot has stepped out, and she has no fight with one foot, lying in the pit like mud.


    "People like you don''t deserve to get up again." The strong wind of the river makes Tong Ruixue step into the mud like a belt.


    Zheng!


    Jiang Feng put the Poseidon needle on Tong Ruixue''s back, and then stabbed her body.


    Being pierced by the Poseidon needle, Tong Ruixue becomes more conscious. She doesn''t feel the pain, but slightly stares at the Poseidon needle.


    She seemed to think of something.


    She knew the weapon.


    Isn''t this the Poseidon needle of Jiangfeng.


    She raised her head difficultly, looked at the "iron face in black", and flashed an incredible spirit in her eyes, "you are the river wind..."


    "Ha ha, you just know now, it seems to be too late." Jiang Feng pulls out the Poseidon needle, Tong Ruixue screams, and blood splashes from the wound.


    There is despair in Tong Ruixue''s eyes. She never thinks that the so-called "iron face in black" is Jiang Feng.


    And she also saved the night adult in front of the river wind, that is to say, the river wind already knew her identity.


    "Although your stratagem is good, man is not as good as nature. No matter how well disguised the wolf is, he will show his horse''s feet one day." Jiangfengdao.


    "You may not know that since you left the team, I met you, but you didn''t see me. I didn''t really know your identity until you suddenly appeared and rescued Lord Ye."


    "I thought you had left the wasteland with Lord Yeh, but you came back to snatch the Pearl of spirit, and your heart was not strong enough to swallow the elephant. This is the end of your greed."


    "You deserve to die."


    Jiang Feng raises the Poseidon needle again and stabs Tong Ruixue a few times.


    Tong Ruixue has no resistance, can only watch his body become a hundred sores thousand holes.


    "I understand everything, blame me too careless, think you are all stupid, originally I am stupid..." Tong Ruixue difficult to spit out words, also spit out blood from time to time.


    "But if you kill me, you will regret it." Tong Ruixue''s eyes suddenly become firm, no fear.


    "Will I regret it? Why? " Jiang Feng doesn''t think so.


    "Because my master is one of the three elders of the dark forces. As long as you kill me, my master will never let you go." Tong Ruixue sneers.


    It turns out that Tong Ruixue also has a special identity, which is that she has a noble status in the dark forces and is respected by others.


    The reason is that she is the only disciple of fire smelting. She is deeply loved by fire smelting. She has been teaching for many years and cherishes it like a precious flower.


    "Fire melting?" Jiang Feng has heard of this name. It is the high-level existence of the dark forces. No one knows how powerful it is.


    I didn''t expect that Tong Ruixue was the disciple of fire smelting. It''s really surprising news.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t care. No matter how powerful her master was, she didn''t care.


    Anyway, people are killed. If you want to get revenge, come on. Who''s afraid of who? It''s true.


    "It''s a pity that it''s too late now. Even if I let you go, you can''t live." Jiang Feng said fiercely, "I''d better give you a happy life to save you from dying in pain."


    With that, Jiang Feng raised the Poseidon needle again, and the fine awn was comparable to yaori, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    "No..." Tong Ruixue shouts.


    Her desire for survival is still quite big, but she can only shout. Jiang Feng is determined to kill her, and her life has already been cut off.


    When she reappeared to snatch the Pearl, she was cut off.


    Bang!


    When the Poseidon needle fell, it was as bright as fire, covering the sky and the earth.


    A piece of dust and smoke floated up for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, the dust and smoke dispersed, the river wind had put away the Poseidon needle, and Tong Ruixue in the pit had become a pool of mud.


    For Jiang Feng, it''s common to kill people now. It depends on whether he wants to kill them or not. If he wants to kill someone, with his current strength, it''s estimated that few people can stop him, except those super abnormal old monsters.


    At this time, zunye, the king of immortality, had been dead for a long time, and those who did not die were almost dead. All the forces who rushed in suffered heavy losses and almost died.


    Even if there were no dead, they were scared away and exited from the tomb of the living dead.


    Now there are only "wind Owl" people and Han Shilong and others survived.


    Looking around, the ground is covered with blood, limbs and bodies, even more bloody than the largest slaughterhouse.


    Anyway, there is no outsider now. Jiang Feng said to Han Shilong and other people: "the Pearl has arrived. You retreat first, and I''ll keep up later. We still don''t know each other."


    "Yes All the people answered, and without hesitation, they withdrew one after another.


    No one dares to raise objection to Jiang Feng''s order.


    After the evacuation, the river breeze turns around in the tomb of the living dead to see if there is anything left out.


    It was not until the inspection that Jiang Feng was relieved to leave.


    Running out of the cave, the surface is still desolate and uninhabited. Maybe it was frightened by the undead. Many people have evacuated from the wasteland and dare not stay here.


    Jiang Feng looked around, and Han Shilong and others had already evacuated to the wasteland. He thought about it and followed the big troops to withdraw.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the villages and towns outside the wilderness, there are still many people here, still prosperous.


    Those who retreated from the wasteland were not in a hurry. They were thinking about whether they could stop the iron face in black, organize groups to encircle and suppress, and snatch the Pearl.


    Now the news has spread all over the world. Everyone knows that the iron in black robbed the magic bead, so their spearhead is also directed at the iron in black.


    However, Jiang Feng has already put away his "iron face in black" clothes and restored his real body. Now even if he walks in the crowd, no one will recognize him. He is "iron face in black".


    Jiang Feng swaggers along the streets of villages and towns, looking at others and nothing, and walks directly into a restaurant where Han Shilong and others are waiting for him.


    "River breeze, here." When Cheng Shaoqing saw the figure of Jiang Feng, he immediately called out, looking very eager.


    Jiang Feng smiles and walks over.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "No, I''m waiting for you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Then give us something delicious as a reward. We''ve been working hard these days." The river breeze makes everyone sit down. Don''t stand.


    As we all know, it''s not the time to talk about Lingzhu. After all, there are so many people here, so it''s hard to avoid leaking the news.


    This is the first floor of the restaurant. It''s full of people, most of them, but there are also many outsiders.


    The people led by Liang Huan sat in an area and were very quiet, but the excitement in their eyes could not be concealed.


    The successful completion of the operation, they have nothing to say loss, everyone is very happy.


    Wine and meat come up, we eat, hot chat.


    "Alliance leader, it''s really exciting this time. We can completely control the form in the wilderness and lead everyone by the nose." Bamu road.


    "Shh, keep it down." Sang Hui said, "let''s not talk about the wasteland."


    "It''s OK, everyone try to be quiet. Now everyone is talking about the wilderness. No one will pay attention to us, as long as we don''t talk about it." Jiangfengdao.


    "The alliance leader is right. Let''s talk about it in a big way. It''s OK." He an said.


    "Well, it''s really dangerous this time, but we''ve killed a lot of people this time." Bi Changdao.


    "It''s common to kill people. Those who do great things don''t care about small things. There will be more time to kill people in the future." Kuai Kong drinks a glass of wine.


    "Kuai Kong is right. We kill people for the sake of great things and those who should be killed. We don''t have to worry about them." Han Shilong Road.


    "Draw a butterfly, come on, have a chicken leg." Kuai Kong gives a plump drumstick to Yuehua butterfly.


    Yuehua butterfly has no objection, but it is put in the bowl of Jiangfeng.


    Make the river wind embarrassed.


    Ah, what kind of trouble is this? You flirt. Don''t take me with you.


    The river breeze feels very speechless.


    But Jiang Feng had an idea. He put the drumsticks in Cheng Shaoqing''s bowl and said, "Shaoqing, eat more. You''ve been hungry these days."


    "Well, thank you." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile that she couldn''t do it. She picked it up and ate it.


    Kuai Kong looks at yuehuadie, but yuehuadie looks at Jiangfeng, who keeps staring at Cheng Shaoqing with a happy smile.


    This picture is very joyful. Han Shilong knows it best in his heart. He quickly changed the topic and said: "here, cheers, everyone. The leader of the alliance has improved again and entered the realm of unmanned airliner."


    Everyone raised their glasses and defused their embarrassment.


    After another murmur, they had enough to eat, and then looked outside. It was getting late and they were not going to leave in a hurry, so they planned to sleep here for a night and return on the road tomorrow.


    Jiang Feng secretly told Liang Huan to be more careful. After all, the name of "wind Owl" has become very popular this time.


    Although fame has been spread, it also has a negative impact.


    Those who hate them must be reluctant to see them.


    It means that prestige and bad reputation go hand in hand, blowing up an evil wind and sweeping the word "wind Owl" across the world.


    Of course, along with an evil wind is the name of "iron face in black".


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 451

    At night.


    In the villages and towns, the most talked about things are "iron face in black" and beads.


    And how many people died and what wonderful things happened.


    It seems that everyone is very energetic, speaking of these things to tirelessly, without the slightest sense of fatigue.


    But Jiang Feng and others are the last people who are directly involved in the whole thing. They know everything and are not interested in listening to others.


    Under the arrangement of the river breeze, everyone finds a place to rest. Cheng Shaoqing follows the river breeze to a room.


    Just entering the room, Cheng Shaoqing hugs the river breeze.


    "You know what? I''m scared to death. It''s too dangerous in the wilderness this time. I''m afraid of your accident every moment." Cheng Shaoqing confides.


    Jiang Feng understood her heart, held her tightly, patted her on the back and comforted her.


    "Well, it''s all over. I''m fine. As long as you''re OK, I can''t hurt anyone." The river breeze whispered.


    Cheng Shaoqing gently pushed away the river breeze. Her face was as red as a ripe apple.


    This is the first time that she has been so enthusiastic in Jiangfeng. She is a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Feng looked at her beautiful and attractive look, a throb in his heart, blurted out: "where do you sleep tonight?"


    Asked this sentence, Jiang Feng some regret, when he became so impetuous, always think in that way, really lose the gentleman''s wind.


    Cheng Shaoqing lowered his head and held the corner of his coat in his small hand. His voice was like a mosquito and a fly, and he said, "I''ll stay with you."


    The river breeze a Leng, Cheng Shaoqing unexpectedly agreed.


    This makes him a little ecstatic. With beautiful women in the night, he can definitely enjoy a wonderful night.


    Jiang Feng is about to embrace the beauty, but suddenly feel a familiar wave.


    "It''s him. It''s him again." The river breeze looks out of the window.


    "What are you talking about? Who is it?" Cheng Shaoqing said strangely.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just stay in the room. I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll be back soon. Don''t disturb everyone. I''ll do it alone." The river breeze is solemn.


    Seeing the seriousness of the river breeze, Cheng Shaoqing knew that there was danger again.


    "Well, I know." Cheng Shaoqing should go down.


    Jiang Feng immediately opened the window and jumped out.


    Galloping in the night sky for a while, the river wind stopped on the road in the middle of the village.


    Just now that breath appeared here.


    But now there is no one.


    Jiang Feng let out his divine sense and began to search carpet style. He must find out the other party.


    After so long, it''s time to get to know.


    Soon, Jiang Feng found the other side''s location, and immediately ran to the past.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow came out of the night and flashed out of the village.


    "Hum, Lord night, it''s really you." Jiang Feng snorted coldly: "I dare to come out even if I''m seriously injured. If I can''t kill you this time, I''m incompetent."


    At the moment when the breath of the night adult appeared, the river breeze clearly felt, and also guessed the identity of the night adult.


    At this time night adults dare to appear, we have to admire.


    Knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, I prefer to travel on the tiger mountain. My courage is commendable.


    The river breeze immediately chased after him.


    Outside the village, the night Lord even took the initiative to stop, back to the river, like a free and easy knight.


    "Why don''t you run? Are you going to fight me to the death? " Jiangfeng keeps a safe distance from Yeda to prevent him from playing tricks.


    The night Lord turns around slowly, but his face is pale and frightening. It can be seen that his injury is not better at all.


    "You killed Tong Ruixue and Yin Zhi?" The night adult doesn''t say a word, is to ask a way.


    "Yes, I killed them." Jiang Feng admits it.


    "Since you killed me, I''m going to challenge you to fight forever." The night Lord raised his hand and pointed to the river wind.


    "I see. You are here to avenge those two women." The river breeze is clear and the Tao is understood.


    Night adults did not speak, that is the default.


    "Why, you can leave quietly and save your life, but you come to me for two women. Is it worth it?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t know whether it''s worth it or not, but I want to pay for it. Tong Ruixue saved my life, so I want to take revenge for her. Even if I can''t, I''ll die together." Night adult very firm way.


    Jiang Feng frowned slightly and said, "I really can''t understand you. I feel that you are very special. You are a loner, but you are so affectionate and righteous. It''s hard to understand."


    "I don''t care about my business. Come on, let''s fight again. I won''t escape this time." Yeda humanity.


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape even if you want to. You are not my opponent at all now. It''s only a matter of minutes that I want to kill you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "I believe that, but I will fight you to the end." Lord Yeh has made up his mind that it can''t be changed under any circumstances.


    "Well said, I admire you very much, but we are enemies after all. If not, we can still be friends." Jiang Feng praised.


    "But before the showdown, I want to know some questions. Can you tell me first?" The river breeze is different.


    "What do you want to know?" Night adult light way.


    As soon as the river breeze saw the play, it seemed that the midnight master had broken the jar and didn''t intend to hide anything.


    At this time, you can ask all the questions in your heart, so that you can have a bottom in your heart.


    "I want to know, what''s the use of those magic minerals?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    The night adult hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s nothing to tell you. Anyway, you should know sooner or later."


    "The reason why we collect the ore is to wake up an ancient demon."


    "Those you take away are the key. Well, those can''t wake up the demon successfully, so I''ve been chasing you."


    The devil!


    It''s a super powerful existence. It''s a symbol of ancient civilization. There are many records in some ancient books.


    But now no one knows what the gods and Demons look like.


    The dark ones are so ambitious that they try to wake up the demons.


    If they succeed, the end of the world will come.


    Fortunately, the final morsheng ore was intercepted by the river wind, which made it impossible for them to implement the plan smoothly.


    Night adult then said: "it''s a pity that I still can''t get it back. Instead, I''m not your opponent. I almost fell into your hands."


    "In the end, I took Tong Ruixue and Yin Zhi in, so I had no face to go back to recover my life, so I came to find you desperately."


    "By the way, you must still want to know what use those things taken away by Su Yingyun?"


    Jiang Feng said, "indeed, I''d like to know that."


    Su Yingyun''s snatching of three prizes from the top ten martial arts competition leagues has been lingering in Jiang Feng''s heart, but he can''t find Su Yingyun''s people, so he can''t solve the mystery.


    It would be great if the night master could tell it by the way at this time.


    "Of the three things, two are related to the demon God. After all, the demon God has been fragmented for a long time, and it must be completed before it can be awakened by the magic ore."


    Yeda humanity: "it happens that the Su family has been our eye for many years, and Su Yingyun is a college student, so we let Su Yingyun snatch the prize at the critical time, and then the magic adults take it, and finally successfully Snatch those precious things."


    "Well, isn''t it surprising that there is such a secret in it?"


    The night adult''s pale face flashed a strange sneer.


    "Yes, I''m very surprised. It turns out that those things are also related to demons. No matter how smart people are, they probably can''t think of it."


    Jiang Feng said, "if my guess is right, it should be that the one eyed grotesque stone and bronze arm have something to do with the devil."


    Because that one is Prajna bowl, which belongs to Buddhism. It must have nothing to do with the devil, so it can only be the other two.


    "Yes, they are the one eyed monster and the bronze arm, but how to use them remains to be studied." Yeda humanity.


    "Well, I''ve said enough, and you know the answer you want. Let''s do it." Night Lord put on a posture.


    "I''ve made it very clear in my heart. Thank you for telling me so much. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be able to figure out these mysteries." Jiang Feng is really thanking him.


    These secrets are the top secrets of the dark forces. It''s a man that night Lord can tell him like this.


    "I don''t have to thank you. I don''t tell you this to help you. On the contrary, it will make you more restless. These things linger in your heart every day. It''s definitely not good." Night adult sneers a way.


    It turns out that Lord Ye wants to attack Jiang Feng''s mood. Unfortunately, he is wrong. This is not enough to embarrass Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng just shook his head and said with a smile: "no matter what, I still know these things, and I will look for this clue. Sooner or later, I will destroy your crazy plan."


    "That''s impossible. I tell you that the dark forces you see are just the tip of the iceberg. There are many more terrible things that haven''t surfaced. Then you will know that I''m not lying to you now." The night adult''s eyes are slightly wider, it seems that even he is afraid of the power behind.


    "I can also tell you that no matter how powerful and intertwined your dark forces are, I will uproot them and destroy them completely." The river is calm.


    "Good. Let''s wait for the disaster." Night adult hands together, way: "now start our duel, I can''t have time."


    "Come on then." Jiang Feng took out the Poseidon needle and said, "as I said, now you can''t show off in front of me any more. You have to die."


    Even if ye Da Ren is in his heyday, he is not the opponent of Jiang Feng. Besides, he is seriously injured. In this case, he is just like cutting fish.


    Brush!


    The wind of the river is a blow.


    The night adult body revolves, turns into a black shadow, dodges this blow.


    But his speed slowed down significantly, not as fast as when he first met.


    "It''s nice to be able to escape, but that''s all." The river breeze sneers, the backhand is again a blow, just hit to night adult again appear of place.


    The river breeze seems to be a foretell. He knows where the night Lord will appear next moment, so he hit the night Lord with this blow.


    Bang!


    Night master immediately fell to the ground, old disease and new injury together, make his face more pale, pale some frightening, the blood in the mouth, the whole body is slightly twitching.


    He is not the old man of that night, now he can''t stop the blow of the river.


    The river breeze is suppressing him by the absolute superiority, does not have the turning over opportunity.

 Chapter 452

    The night master fell to the ground, the river breeze walked forward slowly, one end of the Poseidon needle pressed on his face.


    River breeze way: "do you still have what to say?"


    "Cough..." the night adult coughed a few times and said: "I''m fine when I''m dead. I''m afraid I''ll disgrace the prestige of the dark forces."


    "Don''t worry, after you die, no one will remember you, just like your partner. Lord Yu, Lord devil and Lord ghost will die when they die. Who else will remember them?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, our death is insignificant, but we are fighting for time for the dark forces. Sooner or later, the dark will sweep the whole world, and we will be resurrected. Only then can we really be at ease." Night adult full of yearning said.


    "You are dreaming. That day will never come." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, let''s make a bet. I said yes. My prediction will come true soon." Yeda humanity.


    "Even if there is, you won''t see that day, will you? Why worry about it?" Jiang Feng said.


    "This is a kind of unswerving wish. Even if people die, their wishes will not change. People may only live for a hundred years, but a wish can last forever with heaven and earth."


    Night adults said, eyes suddenly burst out a hot light, and then the whole person floating up, and then a strange blue flame.


    The blue flame instantly engulfed the night adults. In the blink of an eye, the night adults turned into ashes. In the ashes, a black dot was bright and shining, especially conspicuous.


    "He wants to..."


    River breeze at this time can see the intention of night adult.


    The black dot suddenly rushed to the back of Jiangfeng''s hand, and it was printed on the face of the hand, like a mole.


    "If so, he forced his life force to condense a meaningless gambling contract." Jiang Feng looked at the black spot on the back of his hand and said with infinite admiration.


    "I''ll make a bet and follow you to witness the coming of darkness. If it comes to that day, my will will will be sent out by the grand wish and resurrected in the darkness. Then we will fight to the death." The voice of the night master comes from the black spot, wide and far away


    Few people dare to gamble with their lives.


    Because this kind of thing itself is a kind of gambling.


    If the wish before death can be realized, there will be a chance of recovery. If it can''t be realized, it will completely disappear after a period of time, and the only consciousness will be annihilated.


    Once a gambling contract is formed, it can''t be stripped off if it is attached to the gambler, no matter what method is used.


    So Jiangfeng didn''t try to erase the black dots on his hands.


    "Ha ha, a guy with a lot of ideas, even if he dies, he has to confirm his guess. He wants to see the scene of darkness enveloping the earth." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "I hope it''s true as you said. If it comes to that day, I''ll kill you with my own blood."


    It''s wise for the night master to do this. Anyway, he will die. It''s better to leave a ray of life for himself.


    Maybe it''s the right bet.


    He believes the dark will not let him down.


    The iceberg has been covered with dust for thousands of years, and it''s time for it to shine again.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng went back to his residence in frustration and didn''t kill the night Lord. Instead, he let the other party give him a set. He was in a panic when he thought about it.


    Jiang Feng looked at the black dot on his hand again and sighed: "well, forget it. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt much. Just follow it. It''s just a mark. When the bet fails, you won''t have it."


    After shaking his head, he threw out all the unhappiness in his mind, and Jiang Feng crept into the room.


    But see Cheng Shaoqing lying on the bed, deep sleep, slightly closed eyelashes slightly tremble, mouth still left a trace of smile, seems to be doing what dream, dream in the joy of smiling.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng breathes a sigh of relief. It''s good that Cheng Shaoqing is OK, but there are some small losses in his heart. It seems that he can''t do what he wants to do tonight.


    "It''s all the night Lord''s fault. I have to show up at this time to disturb my good deeds." River breeze scolds a way.


    I''m sorry!


    Cheng Shaoqing turned over.


    Jiang Feng was startled. He thought Cheng Shaoqing was going to wake up and quickly covered his mouth.


    After waiting for a moment, Cheng Shaoqing didn''t wake up. She just changed her sleeping position.


    Now Cheng Shaoqing stretches her arms and puts out a "big" shape with a small mouth pursing, not losing a trace of loveliness.


    The river breeze quietly goes to bed, embraces the beauty and sleeps.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiang Feng wakes up in his sleep. When he sees that there is no one around Cheng Shaoqing, he gets up and looks at Cheng Shaoqing sitting by the bed, dressing up. His long hair is scattered, his goose neck is half exposed, and his back is very charming.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are deeply attracted. It''s so beautiful.


    Morning with beauty, this is a great thing in life.


    Cheng Shaoqing looked back with a smile, "are you awake?"


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded, but was fascinated by Cheng Shaoqing''s smile.


    It''s a pity that people are like beautiful jade and don''t have a good time.


    Jiang Feng is about to get up and take action, but there is a knock on the door outside.


    "Boss, it''s time for us to go." It''s Liang Huan''s voice.


    Jiang Feng is so angry that he wants to beat people. Ya, it''s too time. It''s like pinching every time. It seems that he is deliberately disturbing his good deeds.


    "Liang Huan, let''s see how I can deal with him later." The river wind puffed up and dressed.


    "Ha ha..." seeing the river breeze, Cheng Shaoqing immediately covered his mouth and laughed.


    "You still dare to laugh at me, believe it or not, I''ll put you in the right place." Jiang Feng waved his fist to frighten him.


    "No, you''re here." Cheng Shaoqing stood up and said without fear.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng said, "forget it, when I have time, I will do you."


    "Well, I''ll wait to see if you have the guts." Instead of being threatened, Cheng Shaoqing didn''t care about Tao.


    Since they hugged each other and fell asleep last night, the intimacy between them has broken the last layer of paper, and there has been a subtle and significant emotional progress.


    When you speak, you are more free to speak freely and no longer pay attention to rhetoric.


    Jiang Feng stares at Cheng Shaoqing, but he is speechless. At last, he turns to open the door and says to Liang Huan with a black face: "you won''t come late so early. You have to shout at this time. Is it noisy?"


    "Er..." Liang Huan scratched his head, a little confused. He didn''t know how his boss suddenly got so angry.


    But when he saw that there was Cheng Shaoqing in the house, he seemed to understand something. It seemed that he did not come at the right time and disturbed the boss''s business.


    "The boss, keep busy. I''ll come back later." Liang Huandao.


    "What nonsense? I''ve come here. What are you waiting for? Tell me to go down, clean up and leave here." The river wind is not good.


    "All right." Liang Huan ran away like running away. He doesn''t want to stay here any more. When the light bulb doesn''t say, he has to be rejected by the boss. The best choice is to leave quickly.


    "Well, don''t be angry. We''ll do that later. There''s plenty of time anyway." Cheng Shaoqing comforted.


    "Really? Hehe, that''s a good feeling." Jiang Feng was happy again immediately.


    "But the premise must have conditions, must be in a particularly comfortable and safe environment, no worries, and then both sides are in a good mood..." Cheng Shaoqing said with his fingers.


    "Stop, stop, I see. Let''s get together." Jiang Feng interrupts her. It''s not to mention terms. It''s just to imagine a beautiful tomorrow. If you don''t interrupt her, you''ll have to talk about dark.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    The river breeze has already pushed Cheng Shaoqing out of the room and said, "let''s talk while walking."


    After a night''s rest, everyone was in high spirits.


    "Liang Huan, you still lead all the brothers of the" wind Owl "to retreat first, and then you don''t have to participate in the task of seizing the spirit pearl any more. Just collect intelligence, what to do when you go back, and steadily expand the territory. Do you understand?" Jiang Feng first looked at Liang Huan and said.


    "I see, boss." Liang Huandao.


    Then Jiang Feng gave some advice, and Liang Huan led the "wind Owl" to leave first.


    In the end, Han Shilong and others were left. They were much simpler and drove back the same way.


    Different from when I came here, there was no Tong Ruixue when I went back.


    But everyone seems to have forgotten Tong Ruixue.


    The moment she was killed by the river wind, she was destined to be forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    In a deep mountain, in a cave with underground magma rolling, a tall woman in a flaming red plume stood in front of the rolling magma, and the fire reflected her beautiful face.


    Such as spring willow like eyebrows, eyebrow tip has been extended to the top of the sideburns, eyelashes are very long, can not cover the water clear eyes, red lips seem to have a special magic, can lure every man.


    "My dear disciple was killed." The beautiful woman murmured, but her eyes were full of murders.


    Although her voice is not big, it is sonorous and powerful.


    "Black sparrow king, follow me to see the other two elders. I''ll discuss how to deal with the river breeze." The beautiful woman waved back.


    A beautiful man came forward and said respectfully, "yes, great fire elder."


    It turns out that this beautiful woman is one of the three elders of the dark forces, fire melting!


    That''s Tong Ruixue''s master.


    But at this time, the black sparrow king has changed dramatically. If Jiang Feng is present now, he will not recognize that this handsome and masculine man will be the black sparrow king of the past.


    Outsiders may not know that after the black sparrow king was almost killed by the river wind, the prime minister Yuan Ying fled and finally found the fire smelting.


    Huo smelt helped him find a better body, let him give up rebirth, and achieved the present appearance.


    Just now, Huo smelt was informed by Tong Ruixue that the murderer was Jiang Feng, so he was furious and wanted to find other elders to discuss revenge.


    After hearing Jiang Feng''s name, the black sparrow king was very excited. Finally, the chance of revenge came.


    "Jiang Feng, you wait. I''ll come to you for revenge soon." Black sparrow king heart hate way.


    Fire smelting looks calm, but the hatred in her heart is only more than that of the black sparrow king. How can she give up when her beloved disciple is killed.


    Therefore, this revenge must be avenged, and the river wind must die!


    "Let''s go!"


    They turned into a flash of fire, rushed out of the cave and disappeared in the sky.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 453

    Jiang Feng and others keep returning to the courtyard in the capital.


    At this time, Jiang Feng, Han Shilong, Cheng Shaoqing, Yue Huadie and others were sitting together and talking about something.


    On a table in the middle of them, there were beads.


    The pearl is shining, any light will block its dazzling.


    "This time we are able to snatch the Pearl. We can''t get it easily without your efforts. So, thank you very much for your efforts." The style of the river has its own model and style, but it has the momentum of a great leader.


    "The alliance leader is very polite. We are all adults, so we should all work hard. We can only succeed if you arrange it well." Han Shilong Road.


    "Fortunately, we don''t play cards according to the common sense. First of all, we disturb the audio-visual, which makes the people who enter the wasteland panic and have no time to pay attention to the Pearl."


    "Besides, it is inevitable that the leader of the alliance will accept the snake queen in the wasteland, break through the cultivation, and be able to grab the Pearl."


    Jiang Feng''s experience in the wasteland has been told to everyone, so we all know that he accepted the demon snake queen and used the snake scale essence to enhance his strength.


    "Well, let''s not mention the previous things. I have an important thing to tell you." The river became solemn.


    Everyone sat up straight and waited to listen.


    "Is it about the dark ones?" Han Shilong guessed.


    "Yes, on that night in the village, Yeda came to the door again. Of course, I didn''t inform you. I met Yeda alone."


    Jiang Feng began his story.


    "I got reliable news from Lord ye that they want to wake up an ancient demon God. The three things Su Yingyun robbed last time are also related to the demon God."


    "But we don''t know where the devil is, so we need to find it as soon as possible, and then go to destroy it."


    When people heard the news, they took in the cold air one after another.


    This is a shocking news. It''s no joke to wake up the ancient demons. If not, it will cause panic and disaster to the current stable world.


    "It''s a matter of great urgency. We need to find the exact location right away." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Yes, in case of being preempted by the dark forces, it will be troublesome. Once the devil wakes up, it will be even more difficult to deal with it." Han Shilong Road.


    "In fact, there''s no need to panic. We can''t wake up the devil at present." But the river breeze is sure.


    "Why do you say that?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "Because the important things that wake up the demon God are in me. Without those things, they can''t wake up the demon God." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Are they the magic minerals?" Cheng Shaoqing immediately guessed the key.


    "Yes, it''s the devil born ore. this kind of thing is the key to wake up the demon God. Although they have most of them, they can''t do it without me. So we don''t have to be in a hurry to find it slowly." Jiangfengdao.


    "Besides, I also have another thing about the demon God, the one eyed strange stone. There was one eyed strange stone in the thing Su Yingyun robbed last time. Listen to the meaning of Lord Ye, this is also the key to wake up the demon God."


    Jiang Feng took out his one eyed strange stone, a total of three, oval stone, above has a strange one eyed, looks very creepy.


    These three one eyed stones were all acquired by Jiang Feng by accident. Unexpectedly, they have become what the dark forces want.


    Everyone looked around and thought it was amazing.


    "The dark ones don''t know that I have one eyed strange stones. They only know that I am possessed with minerals, so we still have something to do with it. Don''t pass it on." Jiang Feng put away the three one eyed stones. This kind of precious thing can be seen by everyone. It''s not easy to stay outside for a long time. It''s necessary just in case.


    "In that case, we don''t have to worry too much. They can''t do anything without these things." Han Shilong Road.


    "So, our next task is still to find a magic pearl. It''s not enough to get one. It''s better to get all of it, so that we can completely smash Li Moshan''s plot." Jiangfengdao.


    "Alliance leader, I don''t know when it''s appropriate to announce your identity?" Han Shilong asked suddenly.


    This is a problem we have to face. The identity of the leader of the hundred schools of Jiangfeng will be announced sooner or later. According to the original plan, we will stir up the tide first, and then take the opportunity to announce our identity. Now we have got a pearl, and the time should be ripe.


    Jiang Feng thought for a moment and said, "it''s almost OK now, but I can''t show up. In the future, I will still appear as an iron face in black, so that Li Moshan can relax his vigilance."


    "That''s good. Then I''ll tell you to spread the news among the various schools of thought, so that everyone can know that you are the leader of the hundred schools of thought." Han Shilong nodded.


    "In this way, we will first make it known to the public as the leader of the" wind owl. " Jiang Feng added another sentence.


    "Good." Han Shilong Road.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The last thing to talk about in the martial arts circle is to take away the "iron face in black" of Lingzhu, and Jiang Feng, the new generation leader of various schools of thought.


    Almost all the people of various schools of thought are agitated. They don''t know whether the alliance leader is good or bad, and they don''t know whether it is true or not.


    What''s more, the wulingzhu meeting held by Li Moshan came first, and now there is another alliance leader. It''s very exciting.


    The outside world may not be able to tell what''s going on. For a while, it''s the leader''s, for a while, it''s the leader''s.


    Anyway, they only recognize the interests, no matter which is true or which is false, they will still happily participate in it.


    However, the internal staff of the various schools of thought are very clear that the leader of the alliance really exists, and the leader is just a position invented by Li Moshan out of thin air.


    It''s just that we haven''t seen the leader for a long time. Now it suddenly appears and everyone seems to disagree.


    After all, times are different. With the change of years and the decline of rules, who cares whether they are the leader or the leader, as long as they have strength.


    It can be said that everyone is now in a wait-and-see state. In the end, whoever is more powerful will follow. If he has no strength, he can''t be justified.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Moshan''s residence.


    This is a deep mountain manor. Li Moshan is sitting on a rocking chair in his study, half squinting and full of leisure.


    Not far away stood a young man with a respectful and slightly bent back.


    "Xiao San, do you think that there is a leader of alliance out there?" Li Moshan opened his eyes slightly.


    "Yes, father, it''s spread now. We all know that there is a man named Jiang Feng who is the leader of our various schools of thought." Li Linkong.


    Li Linkong, the third son of Li Moshan, is also one of Li Moshan''s outstanding martial arts practitioners. He is very talented and highly valued and loved by Li Moshan.


    Li also has a big brother and a second sister. Both of them have good talents, but they are not as good as Li. However, they are all the best of the young generation.


    "River breeze?" Li Mo Shan searched for the name in his mind and finally shook his head. He had never heard of the name.


    "Which family is he? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Li Mo mountain road.


    Li Linkong said: "I heard that people who are Confucianists seem to have something to do with the Yin Yang family."


    "Confucian people, well, I know." Li Mo mountain road.


    "What shall we do next?" Li Linkong asked carefully.


    "Don''t worry, even if he is the real leader of the alliance, there are few people to believe him, and even fewer people to follow him. Han Shilong is the only one who can survive. It''s not enough to be afraid." Li Mo Shan light way.


    "Well, your strength is very good now. It''s time to go out and have some experience. It''s just time to meet the river breeze for a while. If it''s half hanging, you can get rid of him at will." Li Moshan went on.


    "Yes, I understand, father." Li Linkong was so excited and clenched his hands that he could finally go out to show his fists. He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng has been staying in the capital these days. When they have nothing to do, they go shopping with Cheng Shaoqing. They are happy and comfortable.


    Since they had a rooming experience, there has been no more politeness between them. Now they sleep with each other every night, but they never break the last piece of paper.


    Jiang Feng assured her that he would take her in a perfect environment.


    At noon that day, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing were talking in the yard, but Han Shilong ran over in a hurry, followed by a group of people.


    "What''s the matter? Is this brother Han?" The river breeze sees a situation not good, immediately ask a way.


    "I just received the news that the second pearl is missing." Han Shilong Road.


    River breeze in the heart a joy, way: "really, where?"


    "It''s said that it''s in the south, but I don''t know exactly where it is. Our personnel are limited and we can''t reach the South yet, but I''ve sent people to rush there." Han Shilong Road.


    "That''s good. It''s OK to know a general location. Let''s start right away and get there. It''s not too late to find a specific location when we get there." The river breeze immediately decides the road.


    "I''ll arrange for you to pack up and then leave for the south." Han Shilong Road.


    Jiang Feng thinks about it, takes out his mobile phone and calls Liang Huan.


    "Liang Huan, you now send people all over the south to explore the specific location of the second pearl. You just look for it, but don''t do it. When you get the news, tell me immediately." The river breeze orders a way.


    Liang Huan responded and immediately went to the command of Jiang Feng.


    "Jiangfeng, we don''t have to go in such a hurry. I haven''t played enough here." Cheng Shaoqing shakes Jiang Feng''s arm, which means she is coquettish.


    "I also want to accompany you. I don''t want to run around, but I can''t help it. Forced by the situation, many people don''t even see the first pearl. This time, many people will surely rush in. If the dark forces or Li Moshan get the second pearl, it will cause us a lot of trouble in the later period, so now I''m worried, It''s just to make less mistakes in the future. " Jiang Feng pats the back of Cheng Shaoqing''s hand and comforts him patiently.


    "Well, I''ll go wherever you go." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "Well, I''ll let you follow me wherever I go." The river breeze pinches Cheng Shaoqing''s face.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s face suddenly turned red.


    She seems to be naturally shy and always blushes, but she is very beautiful and attractive. Jiang Feng likes to see her like this.


    Soon, everything was sorted out, and the people got on the SUV and headed for the south.


    It is destined to be another storm.

 Chapter 454

    "The south is so big. Where shall we go first?"


    In the car, Han Shilong drove and asked.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s not only us who have received the news, but also more people this time than last time. So we don''t have to worry about the route, just find a place with more people." River wind analysis.


    "Well, it makes sense. That''s it." Han Shilong nodded and stepped on the accelerator to speed up.


    As they went south, they met more and more martial arts practitioners. Many of them were in a rush. They didn''t understand the danger of seizing the Pearl at all. They thought it was pediatrics.


    As everyone knows, many people died in the wasteland last time, resulting in a river of blood.


    But these deaths do not seem to warn people, still can not stop the drive of greed.


    Stop in front of a forest, a few people get out of the car to plan to make a fire to cook, and have activities by the way.


    I can''t stand the bumps in the car for a long time.


    Now they are in the south. It''s not so cold here. On the contrary, the temperature is moderate, neither hot nor cold. Many plants are still growing luxuriantly. For example, the forest in front of them is lush and lush, which is a beautiful spring.


    "Let''s have a rest. I''ll go to the woods and find some dry wood to make a fire." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m with you." Cheng Shaoqing follows.


    Jiang Feng didn''t object either. There should be no danger in the daytime. It''s OK to follow.


    Then they went into the woods and began to collect dry wood.


    Jiang Feng is not willing to let Cheng Shaoqing do it. Let her just follow. Jiang Feng will pick it up and let her take it.


    Of course, the river breeze gave her dry and completely light branches, and the heavier ones were all in her arms.


    The further they went, the less firewood they had. Most of the firewood was concentrated on the edge. They had a lot of firewood in their arms, so they planned to go back.


    However, there was a sudden sound of flute in the deep forest.


    Yes, it''s the sound of bamboo flute.


    "Well, listen, how can there be a flute?" Cheng Shaoqing also heard it.


    Jiang Feng listened carefully, and the sound of the flute was not far from them, just in front of them.


    "Come on, let''s go quietly and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    They crept over and looked through a clump of trees.


    I saw an elegant young man holding the flute and blowing it gently. The sound of the flute was melodious and lingering, passing through layers of branches and leaves without any defects.


    It''s a beautiful flute.


    "How can there be a guy in ancient costume here? It can''t be filming." Cheng Shaoqing doubts a way.


    "No, it''s a monster. I''ve felt his smell, and it''s very familiar." But the river breeze saw through each other''s details at a glance.


    This is a weasel monster, which belongs to the same category as Huang daxian''er who was seen in Qiu Ying''s hometown.


    I don''t want to see another one here.


    It''s not a good omen that monsters appear here for no reason.


    Jiang Feng was on the alert.


    "Monster, I say it''s so weird. What shall we do? Leave quietly or surrender the demon." Cheng Shaoqing lowered his voice.


    "If the other party doesn''t move, we don''t move. Maybe we just come out to breathe. There''s no harm in it." Jiang Feng said, and then waved his hand, two people back.


    "Wait a minute."


    The sound of the flute stopped suddenly and a soft sound came out.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing are shocked, but they are still discovered by each other.


    "What to do?" Cheng Shaoqing said anxiously.


    "Nothing. It''s just a monster. I''m here. What are you afraid of?" Jiangfengdao.


    Now that he was found, he didn''t have to hide. Jiang Feng went out and faced the monster.


    "Bold monster, how dare you show up in broad daylight? Aren''t you afraid of being killed?" Jiang Feng asked directly.


    Because there is strength in the river, so the wind has the strength, not afraid of each other.


    The monster slowly turned around, like the eyes of the stars looking at the river breeze, a smile appeared on the handsome face.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m not here to die, but to ask you something." Pianpian''s manners are in place. He leans down slightly with a smile on his face. He is neither humble nor overbearing. At first sight, he is a man of self-restraint. No, he is a monster.


    This performance is very similar to those noble CHILDES in ancient times.


    Lin Zhongke!


    That''s a nice name.


    There are guests in the forest, plus the sound of his flute just now, it''s a perfect match.


    The river breeze can''t help but praise the wonderful.


    However, Jiang Feng has some doubts about the other party''s problems. How can a monster find himself with problems?


    It''s amazing.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes turned. Anyway, the other party didn''t come hard. Just ask and say, "if you have anything, just ask. Since you are polite, I won''t give you a chance."


    "Have you ever killed the one I love most?" Lin Zhongke asked, his smile still, but burst out a strong murderous.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. After a moment, he said, "who is your lover? I haven''t seen her. How could I kill her? "


    "You''ve seen it, because her jade pendant is on you." Lin Zhongke said, "I feel it very clearly. I can''t be wrong."


    "I have? Is the jade pendant on me Jiang Feng was even more confused, but he soon thought of Huang Da xian''er.


    Is that Huang Da xian''er the lover he said?


    And after killing Huang Da xian''er, he did find a jade pendant.


    As soon as the hand of Jiang Feng turned, a delicate jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    The jade pendant is full of turquoise light, on which two weasels are carved, nestling under a tree, showing intimacy and lifelike pictures.


    When Lin Zhongke saw the jade pendant in Jiang Feng''s hand, he couldn''t calm down any more and said excitedly, "it''s this jade pendant. You dare say you didn''t kill my lover. You killed it."


    "If it was Huang Da xian''er, I would have killed her. I found this jade pendant after I killed her." Jiang Feng admitted.


    "The Two Weasels on the jade pendant are big and small. You are the bigger one."


    "It''s a good thing. Keep it for a good price."


    Jiang Feng doesn''t care about the feelings of the guests in the forest, and turns over the jade pendant at will.


    The guest in the forest trembled with anger when he looked at the frivolous action of the river breeze.


    This is the thing he and Huang Da xian''er had made up for each other. After they had cultivated their figure, he found a jade craftsman to make it.


    The Two Weasels above symbolize the archetypes of the two of them, nestling together, representing their true feelings.


    Later, when he wanted to go to a place to practice, he had to separate from Huang daxian''er and leave her the jade pendant.


    But not long ago, he suddenly could not feel Huang Da xian''er''s contact. He immediately realized that something big had happened.


    He rushed back to Huang Da xian''er''s sleeping place overnight, but he couldn''t find him. He knew that he must have been killed.


    However, he still had a weak connection with the jade pendant, so he searched all the way and finally found Jiangfeng.


    He knew that as long as he found the person carrying the jade pendant, he would be the killer of Huang daxian''er.


    Now the jade pendant is really on Jiang Feng, and Jiang Feng himself admits it, which undoubtedly confirms all his conjectures.


    "Give me back the jade pendant." Roared the guest in the forest.


    "If I don''t return it." Jiang Feng is not going to change back.


    "Give me back!" Lin Zhongke''s eyes became red, his clothes were windless, and the bamboo flute in his hand made a creaking sound.


    "Jiang Feng, let''s give it back to him. I think they have love and righteousness, which is rare in the world." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "But if I give it back to him, he may not be good at it. After all, I killed his lover." Jiangfengdao.


    "In that case, we can''t blame. We''ve done our best. If he still takes revenge, he can only kill him." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng feels that what Cheng Shaoqing said is reasonable. It''s just a jade pendant. It doesn''t matter to return it to him.


    "All right." Jiang Feng threw out the jade pendant and threw it to the guest in the forest, saying: "well, I can''t blame me for breaking it."


    Lin Zhongke took it carefully, holding it in his hand and taking care of it for fear of being hurt.


    The expression was very vivid, just like a kind mother, gently stroking the jade pendant with both hands.


    "My love, this is the last thing you left me." "I can still smell you. It seems that you are still in my arms. I can remember the scenes of our love in the past," he said


    The river breeze shows that it''s goose bumps. I''ll go. How does this guy look a little changed.


    But Cheng Shaoqing was deeply moved by this. His eyes were moist and he was about to sob.


    Jiang Feng quickly patted her back and said, "an LA, don''t be fooled by the ghost tricks of demons."


    "No, sometimes true feelings are not racial. I''ve heard a lot of similar love since I was a child. It''s really touching. Anyway, his heart is sincere at this time, not mixed with any false feelings." Cheng Shaoqing said sadly.


    "Yes, love is not racial." Jiang Feng couldn''t refute it, so he had to agree.


    Women are sentimental animals. They are very sensitive to these things. If they are moved, they will cry.


    It seems that Lin Zhongke is only immersed in his own world, talking to his lover, talking about all kinds of happiness in the past.


    He knelt to the ground, bamboo flute on the side, from time to time to gently help jade, or with forehead and cheek to gently rub.


    A touching picture of being with your lover forever.


    Jiang Feng winks at Cheng Shaoqing and signals her to leave quietly. Lin Zhongke doesn''t want to take revenge now. It''s better to take the opportunity to leave. It''s better to save time to kill or not to kill.


    They retreated quietly and walked out of the woods.


    Throwing the dry wood on the ground, Jiang Feng said, "I''m afraid we won''t stay here long. There''s danger nearby. We need to leave here at once."


    "What danger!"


    Everyone immediately stood up and was ready to fight.


    "Don''t panic. It''s just a monster. If he doesn''t look for trouble, we won''t pay any attention to him." The wind of the river presses the road.


    "Monsters, even monsters are going to take part in the fight for the Pearl." Han Shilong Road.


    "No, I killed another monster before. This is for revenge." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "It''s better to kill him now. It''s a disaster to keep him." Han Shilong Road.


    Jiang Feng smiles bitterly and turns to look at Cheng Shaoqing.


    He knew that Cheng Shaoqing would not agree.


    Sure enough, Cheng Shaoqing immediately stopped and said, "no, you can''t kill him until you have to."


    "Forget it. Leave him alone." Jiangfengdao.


    "Are you talking about him? No, it''s already here. "


    At this time, Yuehua butterfly pointed to the direction of the forest, and said strangely.

 Chapter 455

    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing suddenly turn back and see that Lin Zhongke doesn''t know when he has followed.


    The river is so windy that this guy has to die.


    "Hey, I said, the jade pendant has been given to you. What are you going to do with it?" Jiang Feng asked knowingly.


    "Of course I want revenge." The guest in the forest said: "you killed my lover. Is that ok? It''s impossible. If I let you go, how can I face her?"


    "Lin Zhongke, I advise you to go, don''t make a fearless sacrifice." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    She was moved by the love between Lin Zhongke and Huang daxian''er, so she sympathized with Lin Zhongke and didn''t want Jiang Feng to fight with him.


    The last injured must be Lin Zhongke.


    "Why should I go? Should I bear this breath? If it''s you, do you agree? " The guest in the forest didn''t appreciate it and roared with emotion.


    "This..." Cheng Shaoqing is speechless. Yes, if it was her, her lover was killed, would she expose it?


    She thought not.


    After all, it''s the other half of life. Once separated, it''s meaningless to live.


    "Shao Qing, don''t listen to his nonsense. The jade pendant has been returned to him, and he still refuses to leave. That is to say, he wants to die." Jiang Feng pulled Cheng Shaoqing behind him and said, "besides, it''s not wrong for us to kill the people who Huang Da xian''er killed first. On the contrary, it''s good for the people."


    Jiang Feng''s words are not bad at all. Anyway, who says who is reasonable? In this case, it can only be better than fist. Whoever has a hard fist is right.


    Cheng Shaoqing sighed sadly and could only watch.


    Lin Zhongke won''t listen to her. It doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies.


    "Alliance leader, kill him together. It''s just a monster anyway." Han Shilong Road.


    Everyone else wants to do it


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "don''t move. I''ll do it myself."


    Then Jiang Feng said to Lin Zhongke, "since you don''t want to give up, let''s do it. I don''t have time to accompany you. I still have something important to do."


    "Ha ha, just now you left. I thought you were a coward, but you were not." Guest road in the forest.


    "Of course not. Before, we sympathized with you and didn''t want to hurt you any more. It was all about your true feelings, but you didn''t know what to do. You had to catch up. It was difficult for people to pity you." River breeze light way.


    "I don''t need sympathy. All I want is a conscience that is secure and worthy of my own conscience." Guest road in the forest.


    "I hope you don''t regret it." The wind of the river is approaching.


    The guest in the forest immediately put the bamboo flute across his mouth, and suddenly the sound of the flute started everywhere.


    The sound of the flute is no longer as elegant as it was before, but it''s full of cold murders.


    In the air, weapons like swords, spears, halberds and so on, which seem to be outlined by the sound of the flute, appear. They can cover the sky and are as small as hair.


    No, there is another mystery in this flute.


    Jiang Feng quickly yelled: "everyone cover their ears, don''t listen to the flute, otherwise they will be hurt."


    When we heard that, we immediately covered our ears and tried not to pay attention to the sound of the flute. Although the sound can still rush into our ears, it is too small to be harmful to human body.


    "You are too young to play in front of me." Jiang Feng sneers.


    Then Jiang Feng opened his mouth and roared.


    "Sound wave magic spirit!"


    The river breeze exerts the sixth heaven''s special ability in Jiutian Bati Jue.


    From the mouth of the river breeze, the sound waves spread out, and the flutes of the guests in the forest were scattered like bamboo.


    Pa pa pa


    There seems to be a burst of air splitting sound, and the flute of the guests in the forest stops suddenly.


    Moreover, Lin Zhongke was also shocked by the aftershocks of the river wind and sound waves. He was shocked and stepped back a few steps.


    "You can do the same thing." The guest in the forest was surprised.


    "Ha ha, what''s so strange about this? It''s just a small skill of carving insects. If I take out all these moves, I can crush you to death." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    What he said is not a lie. In hundreds of years of accumulation, there are many ways to attack music. But Jiang Feng always thinks that this kind of things have little power and doesn''t like to use them. He still likes to use those domineering moves.


    Lin Zhongke obviously didn''t believe Jiang Feng''s words. He sneered and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Take my move again."


    The guest in the forest threw out the jade pendant. He saw that the jade pendant was bright blue and spread out into a green cloth. Two Weasels jumped out of the jade pendant and attacked the river with big mouths.


    "You may not know that this jade pendant has been tempered with our essence and blood for a long time, and it can exert great power, but fortunately, only the two of us can use it, and other people can''t open its power."; Guest road in the forest.


    Ouch!


    The weasel''s sharp teeth came out of his mouth, and he bit Jiang Feng''s leg.


    How can Jiang Feng open his eyes to let two animals hurt, one leg chain kick out, did not wait for the weasel bite, to kick out.


    "It doesn''t seem to work." Jiangfengdao.


    "The worst is still in the back. Watch it, fit." Cried the woodman.


    Two Weasels immediately hold together, and then the body together, forming a strong big weasel.


    This weasel''s coat color is more bright, two ears high up, a pair of eyes shining, ferocious corners of the mouth revealed a strong sense of ferocity.


    It can be seen that this weasel is much more powerful than those two just now.


    Whoosh!


    The big weasel pours on the river wind, and it still bites with its mouth open, which is nothing new.


    Jiang Feng once again kicked a foot, but did not hit again, but was the big weasel to hide in the past.


    The big weasel, who had dodged the blow, came up from the other side without stopping.


    The wind of the river resisted several times, but it failed to do anything about this big weasel.


    "How fast." River wind is the secret road.


    Ow!


    At this time, the big weasel had already rushed to the foot of Jiangfeng, biting on Jiangfeng''s calf, shaking his head was a Fierce bite.


    But Jiang Feng''s calf just felt a little pain, and did not see the injury.


    I can''t hurt him with my sword, and I can''t hurt him with my teeth.


    "The strength is not good, that is, the speed is faster." Jiang Feng shook his leg, "get out of here, useless thing."


    The big weasel was directly thrown aside by the river wind, kicked it away, and ran away with his tail in his mouth.


    In this way, the big weasel was scared away by the power of the river wind, got back to the jade pendant, and did not dare to walk on the road.


    The river breeze looks at all want to smile, Ya of, what thing ah, weasel is weasel, have no what loyalty to speak of.


    Lin Zhongke was also stunned. He looked at the jade pendant in Luohui''s hand, and his face turned red with anger. If it wasn''t for the jade pendant''s importance to him, he really had the impulse to fall it.


    "You have a chance to leave now." Jiangfengdao.


    Lin Zhongke raised his head slowly and said, "if I find you, I won''t come back in vain. Today, either I get blood revenge or you kill me again."


    "Well, why not." The river breeze sighed.


    "To tell you the truth, your strength is still too low, that is to say, it''s just a higher level than Huang daxian''er. If I tried my best, you would be dead long ago."


    "Hehe, maybe you''re right, but I''ll try again." Lin Zhongke said with a smile, his smile is full of desolation, not that kind of happy enmity.


    Maybe he himself knows that he is not the opponent of Jiang Feng.


    Now I''m just fooling myself and giving myself a psychological comfort.


    "Great demon God, I will sacrifice my life to you, wake you up with my life." Suddenly, the guest raised his arms to the sky and raised his head to shout.


    A cold black light came down from the sky and covered the guests in the forest.


    The wind blows and the Yin Qi surrounds it.


    A mass of dark fog from the top of the black light slowly down, close to the top of the forest guest''s head.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng immediately realized that it was not good.


    Lin Zhongke''s action is extraordinary. It seems that he is calling something out.


    Jiang Feng wants to stop Lin Zhongke''s behavior, but it''s too late. The dark fog has been pressing on the top of Lin Zhongke''s head. The black light suddenly blows, and a huge shadow appears. Two big feet stand on Lin Zhongke''s shoulders, ten feet up.


    Jiang Feng looks up and his eyes open. This is a huge figure, like a towering mountain, which is unattainable.


    His strong arms are like huge trees, his palms are like fields, his chest muscles are extremely developed, and his waist is strong. Eyes like lamps, blue light, nose high, such as steep peaks and cliffs, mouth like the sea, can accommodate all things, head as big as Gaogang, ears like animal ears, anyway, is the existence of an ancient giant, how to describe can not describe one thousand of the great shore.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Zhongke said with a laugh: "see, I sacrificed an ancient demon God with my own life. If I can''t kill you, let the demon God kill you."


    "I think about it. It''s the only way to kill you. I''ll trade my life for yours. It''s an account for my lover."


    "Even if I die, I will die."


    There was a little relief in Lin Zhongke''s eyes.


    In his opinion, the demon God is enough to wipe out the river breeze.


    So he didn''t hesitate to use this move.


    "Finally, someone is willing to sacrifice his life to wake me up. Well, I have been sleeping for thousands of years, and finally reappear in the world. The air is still so beautiful, the scenery is still so pleasant, I like all this." The demon God closed his eyes and enjoyed the rebirth.


    It turns out that Lin Zhongke inadvertently got a trace of the spirit of the demon God, and then implanted it in his mind. He learned that he could wake up the demon God with life sacrifice, but he never did that.


    But today he is forced to do so, otherwise it is impossible to kill Jiang Feng.


    That''s the only way.


    "Great demon God, I have only one wish. Please help me break this man to pieces and avenge me." The guests in the forest point to Jiangfeng road.


    The demon God looked at the river breeze and nodded slightly, "OK, for the sake of your life, I promise you."


    "Thank you." The only time Lin Zhongke was happy, he laughed.


    "You can go with peace of mind. Your life belongs to me now." The demon God stepped down with his feet and sucked all the life of the guests in the forest into his body.


    Boom!


    The guest in the forest died and fell to the ground. The jade pendant in his hand also fell to the ground silently, splashing with a layer of dust.


    The huge virtual shadow of the demon God shrinks and materializes rapidly.


    A real demon God has appeared in front of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng can feel that the power of demon God is much stronger than him.


    Far more than the strength of the exit.


    The people behind Jiang Feng were even more frightened. They had never seen such a scene, or even heard of the existence of any demon God.


    The river breeze can''t help the momentum of the demon God. He retreats a few steps. He is extremely shocked. When he meets such a situation, there will be a mortal battle next.


    It doesn''t matter if he is alone, but now there are others. We can''t let everyone be hurt because of him.


    The river breeze suppresses the horror in the heart, shout: "you go first, quick, don''t grind Ji, who dares to violate my order, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    When they heard this, they knew that Jiang Feng would face the demon God alone and let them run for their lives first.


    "No, we won''t go." Of course, Cheng Shaoqing didn''t agree, and she didn''t have to obey Jiang Feng''s orders.


    Cheng Shaoqing stubbornly stepped out and stood side by side with the river breeze.

 Chapter 456

    Cheng Shaoqing wants to live and die with Jiang Feng. He doesn''t want to leave Jiang Feng alone to deal with the demon God.


    The river breeze is big urgent, turn round to roar a way: "don''t you even listen to my words? Go quickly, I''m not joking for you, this time is not your wayward time."


    This is the first time that the river breeze roars at Cheng Shaoqing. His voice is loud and his face is ugly.


    Cheng Shaoqing had a sour nose and almost cried.


    She felt aggrieved.


    He is really good to him, but he doesn''t appreciate it.


    It''s so chilling.


    "How can you say that to me." Cheng Shaoqing said with red eyes.


    Jiang Feng also realized that he was wrong. He shouldn''t yell at Cheng Shaoqing. Ah, he''s so funny.


    But now is not the time to explain. The enemy is at hand, and Jiang Feng can''t explain. He can only call Han Shilong over and ask him to pull Cheng Shaoqing down.


    Cheng Shaoqing is pulled down by Han Shilong and stands in the back.


    "Brother Han, please take them first." Jiang Feng said seriously.


    Han Shilong won''t act like a woman. He immediately nods and asks them to leave.


    The crowd got on and galloped away.


    But the demon God can''t let them go easily, just like a gust of wind, the car left.


    The car braked suddenly and almost overturned. Fortunately, it was blocked by a tree nearby and did not cause disaster.


    "Your opponent is me. Don''t embarrass them." The river wind rushed to block the attack of the demon God.


    "Hahaha, none of you can go away. Today is a great day for my rebirth. You people will become my sacrifices and open up my hands with your blood." The demon God laughed wildly and said fiercely.


    The demon God''s laughter is full of tyranny, impacting people''s eardrum, which is more powerful than Jiang Feng''s move of "sound wave phantom".


    I can''t stand the river breeze. I can only cover my ears to avoid being disturbed.


    The demon God''s laughter stopped, and people felt better.


    The river breeze has bitten. In this case, we can only fight with all our strength against the enemy.


    Zheng!


    The Poseidon needle is taken out and raised to smash at the demon God.


    Jiang Feng won''t wait to be beaten.


    In any case, it''s better to take the initiative.


    "Eh, the Poseidon needle, this treasure was born, and I met it. It''s really rare." The demon God saw the weapon in Jiang Feng''s hand.


    Because of course, he has seen the hegemony of Poseidon needle.


    Good bye now. It''s a thousand years ago.


    "Since you know the Poseidon needle, you should also know its power." The wind is strong.


    However, the demon God did not dodge, and the surface of his body lit up a light.


    "Wild wolf Demon power!"


    The shadow of a wild wolf appeared, rising like a mountain, and then instantly fell into the demon God''s body and returned to his chest.


    Bang!


    When the Poseidon needle hits, the demon God is safe, just like hitting on a piece of steel, which makes his hand numb. On the contrary, he bounces the river wind out.


    The real body of the demon God is a rare wild wolf, and the Demon power has been integrated with his body for a long time.


    As soon as the wild wolf demon''s power comes out, Rao is a treasure like the Poseidon needle.


    "Ha ha, weapons are good things, but your power is too weak, but the cultivation of going out of the body is already the top among human beings. But in my time, there were so many weapons that I could catch a lot of them." Demon God disdains to smile.


    The river breeze stabilizes the body of flying upside down, and casts a big wave in his heart. He is shocked by the strength that demon God shows casually.


    From this point of view, he is not the opponent of demon God at all. The other party can kill him at will.


    Fortunately, the demon God did not have such a heavy intention to kill, but had a kind of mentality of playing abuse.


    Jiang Feng must strike again, or they will all die.


    The river breeze is to launch a burst of attack again, but all can''t hurt the demon absolute being minute.


    The demon God just stood and let the river blow.


    Jiang Feng is also angry.


    He did not believe that he was so weak that he could not hurt a hair of the demon God.


    He didn''t believe it.


    When the firepower is fully opened, the essence of the Poseidon needle is flourishing, and it stabs the demon God''s heart like a sharp stab.


    Roar!


    Lying in front of the demon God''s chest, the wolf suddenly got up and roared, but he bit the Poseidon needle, which made the Poseidon needle in a dilemma.


    The river wind turned hard, but only a few times, grinding a series of sparks with the wolf''s sharp teeth.


    "Good guy, I can''t shake the mouth of a wild wolf with 20000 Jin of strength." The river wind is startling.


    "You can''t do it, kid." The demon God was cold. With a wave of his hand, the wolf swallowed the whole Poseidon needle and almost bit Jiang Feng''s finger.


    The river breeze suddenly scared out a cold sweat, but the hand holding the Poseidon needle would not let go.


    Because he didn''t know if he could get it back if he was swallowed by the wolf.


    So no matter how dangerous he is, he can''t abandon his weapons at will.


    "Come out for me."


    The wind of the river made all the strength come out, but it pulled out half of it abruptly.


    "Ha ha, you still don''t give up. It seems that you don''t understand the principle of Mantis arm serving as a cart." The demon God said with a smile, and then raised his right hand, a ball of light condensed in the palm of his hand, and threw it to the river with a buzzing sound.


    Bang!


    The ball of light hit Jiang Feng, and he felt numb and painful. Then he felt like a flame burning his nerves, like being skinned alive.


    After the river wind knocked down a tree, it fell to the ground. It was in tatters all over, leaving a layer of black and scorching color on its skin.


    Although Jiang Feng was knocked down, the powerful impact also helped him pull out the Poseidon needle by the way.


    At least the weapons were kept.


    "Keke..." Jiang Feng got up with difficulty.


    "River breeze!"


    Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed, got out of the car and ran to the river.


    "Don''t come here." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Such a danger, he certainly does not want to involve Cheng Shaoqing.


    But Cheng Shaoqing doesn''t listen and resolutely protects Jiang Feng.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t be persistent any more. I''m willing to die with you. Please don''t stop my power." Cheng Shaoqing looks back at the river breeze and says with deep feeling.


    Jiang Feng was moved. As a man, he should protect his own woman. Even if he has no ability to protect her, he can''t make her feel aggrieved.


    "I''m sorry, I talked too much before, because I was in a hurry. I don''t care what I said. I hope you can understand." Jiangfengdao.


    What I said just now really hurt Cheng Shaoqing''s heart.


    But Cheng Shaoqing soon forgot that she didn''t care about it. Now she just wants to protect the river and die together.


    "I understand everything. I understand what you mean. It''s all for my good. I don''t want to be hurt." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "If you can understand, I''m relieved." Jiang Feng is at ease.


    "You two don''t kiss me in front of me. I''m tired of seeing such scenes. Shut up, everyone. I''ll kill you immediately if anyone is saying a word." The demon God roared.


    "We said, you come to kill. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. The worst is to die." The river breeze is tit for tat.


    "Tut Tut, you''re very kind. Anyway, I''ll kill you both. I''ll kill you two first now, and I''ll kill them later." The demon God''s face was full of murderous Qi. It stabbed the river wind like a sharp sword, causing a dark wind to blow out of thin air.


    The demon god gets angry. It''s not for fun. Killing people is like killing an ant. It''s easy. It''s like cutting meat on a chopping board. One knife will kill you.


    Xuankong claw!


    As soon as the demon God grabs it, a huge palm appears out of thin air and grabs Jiang Feng''s waist like an eagle claw.


    It is ferocious, murderous, such as a huge wave, blowing around the plants, twigs and leaves, it seems that the whole world is in a hurricane.


    Jiang Feng guessed the power of this move in his heart. He couldn''t take it. If he took it hard, he would be beaten to death.


    "What to do?" At the critical moment, Jiang Feng was a little afraid, not for his own death, but for Cheng Shaoqing to die with him.


    But the demon God''s huge claw has been covered. It''s so fast and wide that it''s hard to get out of the way.


    "Is it going to die like this?" The river breeze sighs to itself.


    Cheng Shaoqing tightly grasped his palm and gave him the last warmth.


    Jiang Feng also holds Cheng Shaoqing''s hand tightly. They look at each other and see the regret in their eyes.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t been able to experience more beautiful years together.


    "Don''t hurt people if you dare to be evil."


    At this critical moment, a few pink petals floated down, seemed to grow up against the wind, quickly grew bigger, and formed a sea of flowers in the blink of an eye.


    The sea of flowers is spinning, blocking the Giant Claw of the demon God.


    Giant Claw into the sea of flowers, quietly was dissolved.


    It''s like a candle thrown into a stove, turned into juice, and then evaporated.


    Accompanied by the sea of flowers is a refreshing fragrance.


    Sniffing it makes people shocked, and they immediately have spirit.


    Jiang Feng looked at countless petals in surprise, only to see a woman in the center of petals, but also a gorgeous woman.


    It''s more beautiful than any woman Jiang Feng has ever seen on earth.


    This beauty is beyond description.


    Beauty, a face seconds to the extreme, every place is so exquisite, almost impeccable, such as the lily flower, dust but not stained.


    This is a difference in temperament, just like Fairies in fairyland, which is naturally incomparable.


    At this time, this woman''s temperament is similar to immortal Qi, but there are subtle differences, so it is difficult to compare the mystery clearly.


    The woman''s eyes were bright. She slid a thin sword out of her sleeve and pointed to the demon God. Her lips gently opened and said, "I''m Luo Xia, a demon. How dare you reproduce the human world? It''s too arrogant. Don''t you put our gods in your eyes?"


    God!


    This is the first time Jiang Feng has heard the name.


    Is it a mysterious group?


    Luoxia, this woman''s name is also very nice. She is as beautiful as her name and Zhaoxia.


    "God descendant, you are God descendant, how possible, I just resurrected you to appear, did grow eight eyes." The demon God exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, don''t you forget that our God descendants have always been enemies of your demons. As soon as you show up, we will immediately notice that I happen to be nearby. Your appearance makes me have a strong feeling. I didn''t expect that there will be demons in the future. I''m very excited." Luo Xia said with a smile.


    The eyes of the demon God are changeable, which is undeniable to Luo Xia.


    It turns out that in ancient times, demons, demons, gods and human beings coexisted. It was not until the establishment of the Xia Dynasty that the chaos was settled and the rule of human beings began. However, the other three tribes retired from the mountains and disappeared.


    So that later, people were in the past, and there were demons, demons and gods.


    Demons are completely hidden, there is no trace of existence.


    However, the demons are often present in the world, creating large or small human tragedies.


    And the protoss, also known as the God descendant, from the very beginning, they took killing demons and demons as their own responsibility, and they were the biggest enemies of demons and demons.


    Of course, these things have to be traced back to the ancient times. There is no such thing in the later human society.


    It may be that the ancestors deliberately avoided these things and did not record them in history, which made it impossible for future generations to know such seemingly strange things.

 Chapter 457

    It''s easy to understand the existence of demons, that is, some animals without intelligence get the aura of heaven and earth by chance, and then slowly grope for cultivation. After years of baptism, they achieve demons that can turn into human form.


    Like Huang Da xian''er and Lin Zhong Ke, and the demon God in front of him.


    The existence of the demons is more complicated. After death, human beings will turn into ghosts. If they have resentment when they die, they will be occupied by the demons and will be incorporated into the demons.


    And the rest of those ordinary dead ghosts will go to hell and become real ghosts.


    However, there is a gap between hell and human world, which makes it impossible for them to communicate with each other in the same way.


    Hellman!


    This is a group of characters who use the power of summoning to summon spirits to fight for themselves, similar to the existence of summoners.


    It''s almost the same to reach an agreement with the dark ones of the dark forces and the magic contracts of the alien world.


    The ultimate goal is to fight with the help of powerful foreign objects.


    In fact, the demons and the demons in the different world are very similar. Basically, they have a strong demonic nature. If they don''t have their own heart, they will easily succumb to any powerful existence.


    Even if the strength is very strong, it is also a power that breaks out in a short time and can''t stand any test.


    As for the specific details of the God clan, no one knows. Anyway, they are the descendants who call themselves gods. They have super power and shoulder the mission of cleaning up demons.


    Another view is that they are closely related to the ancient mythology. They may be the descendants created by Nu Wa and Fu Xi. Therefore, they have the divine power over all ethnic groups, and have a special temperament. They are a mysterious ethnic group system that can keep pace with the immortal.


    For example, when Luoxia appeared just now, the petal whirlpool that could easily eliminate the powerful blow of demon God was the so-called divine power.


    Luo Xia''s other divine power is called the power of the flower god. Her moves are remarkable and flexible, and her attacks are changeable. She is one of the most popular divine powers among female deities.


    At this time, Luo Xia was in front of the demon God. After all, she knew the power of the God descendant in her heart. She also suffered from the cleansing of the God descendant. She had a rough life all the way, but now she met him again.


    "Why do you gods keep biting us all the time? Why, tell me, you know, you''re just like mad dogs. It''s unreasonable." The demon God got excited, and he didn''t accept why the God descendant was their natural enemy, not their pressure on the God descendant.


    "There''s no way. That''s the rule. It''s born like this. No one can change it." Luo Xia light way.


    "Today, I''m going to make a change. I''ve never heard of you Luoxia. I don''t know where the little girl came from. She doesn''t have to be my opponent." The demon God is furious.


    Luo Xia frowned slightly and didn''t argue about anything. She just waved her thin sword. It seemed that she wanted to explain the truth with her sword.


    "The sun sets on the long river."


    A sword across, such as a galloping River, reflecting the red sun, cover to the demon God.


    Boom!


    The sword blade is mixed with thunder, such as a cobweb shuttling constantly, the source of attack is a demon God.


    "It''s so powerful that it''s similar to Xianyuan." Jiang Feng was surprised.


    "Wild wolf Demon power!"


    The huge shadow of the wild wolf appeared again on the top of the demon God''s head and ran into the sword.


    Unfortunately, the wolf was cut into innumerable pieces and dissipated immediately, but the blade was still there, and its power was not reduced. It fell on the shoulder of the demon God.


    "Ah


    The demon God gave a painful cry, and the left shoulder was bleeding.


    "Damn it."


    The demon God is very angry. He grabs Luo Xia''s thin sword and drags it fiercely. He drags Luo Xia a few meters with his sword.


    Boom!


    The demon God takes advantage of this to hit Luo Xia''s clavicle.


    As they came and went, neither of them got any advantage.


    "Ha ha, I hit you, didn''t I? You gods are not so powerful, just ordinary. " Demon God regardless of the wound on his shoulder, but happy to hit Luoxia a punch.


    Don''t underestimate this blow, but let the demon God restore a lot of confidence.


    Luo Xia glanced at the location where she was hit. Nothing happened on the surface, but her heart was already burning with anger.


    "Your fist is very good. It completely angered me. Then, you will accept the judgment of God." Luo Xia raised the thin sword again, and saw that the thin sword was quickly covered with pink petals, which wrapped the thin sword tightly.


    Then the petals spread to Luoxia''s whole body, and soon the whole body was completely wrapped by the petals.


    WOW!


    Petals and Luoxia fly together, Luoxia coincides with Xijian.


    At one time, the combination of man, sword and flower rose to the sky.


    Whoosh!


    A piece of pink rushes to the demon God, but the endless pink hides the edge, and Luo Xia''s eyes poke out from the pink from time to time, patrolling the demon God''s body, as if looking for the most suitable part to stab a sword.


    Stab!


    The point of the sword cuts the demon''s clothes and stabs into the flesh.


    It went straight to the chest.


    The demon God just opened his eyes, and before he could react, he already felt that his life was passing quickly.


    The thin sword stabbed into his body is like the mouth of a leech, greedily sucking his life.


    In a few seconds, the demon God''s body was shaking, weak and pale.


    "You monsters will never be our opponents of the divine race. You can only be reduced to the objects of random training." Luoxia cold way, and then pull out the fine sword, demon God powerless fall.


    "Flower bite!"


    Luo Xia fingers move, countless petals fall on the demon God.


    Not dead demon God just struggled a few times, was completely covered by petals.


    Then those petals like a life, like insects squirming up.


    You can even hear the "creak creak" gnawing sound.


    Petals actually become bright and thick, like the most blooming moment of flowers.


    The fragrance is everywhere.


    After Luo Xia recalled all the petals to the cuff, the demon God was left with a white bone.


    A powerful demon God was killed in this way.


    Jiang Feng can''t believe it. He can''t even fight. Luo Xia''s two moves are done. The gap between them can''t be described by the realm.


    I don''t know how to explain the distance of this gap.


    It can be seen that Luoxia is more powerful than the demon God many times.


    More than a star and a half.


    People who are worthy of the divine race are extraordinary.


    Luo Xia turned and looked at Jiang Feng and others, and said: "you should be careful next time. This time I just passed by, or you will be poisoned by this evil. You are lucky."


    After Jiang Feng was stunned, he said: "thank you for your help. In Xiajiang Feng, I will remember this kindness and repay it in the future."


    "We don''t have to pay back. Our duty is to kill demons and demons, which is what we should do." Luo Xia said like an iceberg.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng was embarrassed and said with a smile, "anyway, I want to thank you."


    "Yes, you saved us. You don''t accept our repayment, but we are still grateful to you." Cheng Shaoqing also responded and said.


    Luo Xia looked at Cheng Shaoqing for a moment, slightly surprised and said, "you are Xuanyin ice body, a very rare constitution. If you are good at using it, you will make great achievements in the future."


    Luo Xia saw Cheng Shaoqing''s special constitution at a glance.


    Cheng Shaoqing blinked in shock and looked at the river breeze. Jiang Feng was also shocked, but when she thought about it, she was relieved that Luoxia was of divine origin, and it was not unusual to see through Cheng Shaoqing''s constitution.


    "Well, I''m leaving. I still have big things to do. You should be careful in the future. It''s no accident that the demon God appears today. There must be other demon people waiting for the opportunity. There may be more powerful demons in the future." Luo Xia reminds a way, then the body shape turns into a cluster of flower cloud, rushes to the sky in an instant, the streamer flashes and disappears.


    "Hello..." Jiang Feng wanted to ask something more, but Luo Xia left in such a hurry. She was in a hurry.


    Han Shilong and others were stunned for a long time before they woke up from the shock, looking up at the direction of Luo Xia''s disappearance.


    "Is it true what I saw just now?" Han Shilong murmured.


    "Of course it''s true. We almost died. It''s the God who saved us." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s really amazing. Today I feel like a frog in the well. It turns out that there is such a existence in the world." Han Shilong Road.


    "I''m also very surprised. I didn''t expect that the earth I didn''t have time to understand in my previous life was very deep and contained many incredible things, but I can appreciate it in this life." The river breeze says in the heart, he can''t dare to say out, otherwise expose the stuffing.


    But the surface said: "yes, there are too many things in the world that we don''t know."


    "I hope there will be this opportunity in the future." Han Shilong expected.


    "Jiang Feng, what about this jade pendant?" Cheng Shaoqing picked up the jade pendant left by Hakka in the forest when he died.


    Jiang Feng looked at it, thought about it again, and said, "find a place to bury it. It''s not as unfeeling as we are. At least we respect a beautiful love."


    "Well, well, I think so, too. I didn''t mistake you. I knew you wouldn''t be cold and heartless." Cheng Shaoqing nodded and was moved.


    If Jiang Feng wants to say that she lost it or destroyed it, she may be very sad.


    Because a woman is very do not want to see a heartless man, a heartless man will not know how to love their own women.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Shaoqing specially found a place to bury the jade pendant, and planted a kapok on it. The red flowers were like fire, but they could not hide the sadness under the soil.


    All of them were silent and looked at what Cheng Shaoqing had done. They didn''t have much sympathy for monsters. They were just doing some humanitarian work


    Three days later, they came to a river. The road ahead was cut off by a big river. If they want to go on, they have to cross the river first or make a detour.


    The crowd stopped and was at a loss in the face of the sudden appearance of the river.


    In the arrangement of the journey, they did not expect a river to block the way, so they did not know what to do.


    Jiang Feng walked into the river, looked at the water without seeing his head, and said, "there must be boats crossing such a wide river. Let''s look around. Maybe it''s nearby."


    They immediately split up and ran to different river sections.


    Soon sang Hui came back and reported that he had found a place similar to a wharf not far ahead, which might be the ferry crossing the river.


    He said there was already a person waiting there.


    So it''s a ferry.


    Jiang Feng quickly summoned everyone to rush there.


    At first glance, there is a man. He is a young man in a black casual suit. He can only look at a strong figure, but he just can''t see his face


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 458

    There was a man standing by the river. Jiang Feng and others came in from behind.


    The man seemed to feel someone coming and turned to look at him.


    This is a very handsome face with sword eyebrows, star eyes, red lips and white teeth. It looks like a young man in his early twenties.


    The river breeze is slightly a Leng, the heart way, good handsome guy, this if appear in the big city, absolutely is the object that thousands of women like.


    However, he felt that this person was not simple. It was desolate and uninhabited. A lonely young man appeared here, definitely not for sightseeing.


    "My friend, let me ask you something. Is there a boat here to cross the river?" Jiang Feng asked politely.


    The handsome young man nodded slightly and said, "yes, I am also waiting for the boat to come. There will be a big boat to ferry passengers every three hours. It is estimated that it will come soon."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that the young man answered honestly. I thought he would make a fool of him.


    Then neither side spoke, and the atmosphere fell into silence.


    Not long after, a self-made flat boat came to the other bank, and an iron shed was welded on it at will, which was used to protect the wind and rain.


    This is a specially refitted ship, which can not only ferry people, but also put on various land transportation vehicles. Even the off-road vehicles driven by Jiang Feng and others can also be put on to ferry together.


    From small to large, the ship stopped at the ferry.


    "Hello, come on up," the boatman cried


    The boatman is a man of four big and five thick. His face is covered with stubble, a pair of nose, a pair of big yellow teeth. He is wearing a leather jacket with no idea how much dirt there is. He is holding a cheap cigarette in his rough hand, puffing fiercely. A stream of smoke comes out of his nostrils and covers half of his face.


    There are many people crossing the river this time. The old nature is very happy because it can make a lot of money this time.


    Everyone got on the boat, even the SUV came up and stopped directly on the deck.


    Chuanlao Avenue: "what are you doing? You look at the car. It''s dusty. It''s not like you''re local."


    "Oh, we''re from the driving tour. We went the wrong way and ran here by accident. Your boat happened to be here, otherwise we would have to walk around again." Jiang Feng answered quickly.


    It''s also good for him to say anything to anyone and lie to the boatman.


    The boatman didn''t go deep into it either. He just said that the car had to drive more money. Jiang Feng agreed and signaled Han Shilong to drive the money.


    After paying the money, the boatman was more happy. He looked to the bank and saw that there was no one. It was estimated that no one would come again in a short time, so he sailed directly to the middle of the river.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the boatman kept talking, asking questions, gossiping, and even telling them some stories about the river god.


    It''s very talkative.


    The river breeze should be in harmony from time to time. There is not much interest in him.


    Looking at the gentle River, Cheng Shaoqing said nothing. It seemed that he was still sad about the guests in the forest and Huang daxian''er.


    All of a sudden, she saw some big black fish swimming fast and into the bottom of the river.


    Looking down, you can vaguely see a piece of dense water grass, swaying in the water, like a girl''s hair drifting in the stream.


    Cheng Shaoqing was fascinated. Suddenly, a pair of eyes appeared, green and shining, shuttling through the water and grass, and then rushed towards the water.


    Cheng Shaoqing was startled and exclaimed, "there are people under the river."


    "Be careful." The river breeze pulls Cheng Shaoqing into his arms and blocks him in front of him. All the people on the boat are startled by Cheng Shaoqing''s exclamation and look at the water one after another.


    After waiting for a while, nothing appeared, and the water was flat.


    The river breeze stares at the surface of the water, trying to see through everything, but nothing.


    "Shaoqing, are you dazzled?" River wind strange way.


    "I don''t know, but I saw a pair of eyes approaching the water, green and frightening." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I think the standard is wrong. How can there be people in the water? If there are people, they are also dead or water monkeys." The boatman began his nagging again. "You don''t know, many people have died in this river. If all of them are fished out, they can make a mountain."


    "In addition, it is said that many young women nearby went to the river to sing and take a bath in the middle of the night, and then drowned in the river the next day. Some people said that they were caught by water monkeys and became doubles."


    Boatman, but we are not afraid, is a talk, seems to enjoy the fun.


    "Shaoqing, are you ok? Can''t it be illness? Do you want to have a rest, or let''s go ashore and find a place to rest first Jiang Feng cares about Tao.


    "No, maybe I read it wrong. I was dazzled. There were a lot of aquatic plants just now. Maybe they were floating." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng pinched Cheng Shaoqing''s palm and said, "don''t be afraid. Even if there is something under the water, as long as it dares to come up, I will kill it."


    Cheng Shaoqing laughed, "you are quite comforting. Well, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "Ha ha, as long as you''re OK, I''ll be happy." River breeze ha ha laughs a way, hand still not honest some intimate movements.


    "I hate it. People are watching. Let go of your paws." Cheng Shaoqing blushed.


    But they did not know that the young man who was on the boat with them had been quietly staying in the distance, and his eyes kept passing them, especially paying attention to the river breeze.


    At this time, the young man''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a faint smile


    After crossing the river, everyone was relieved and finally landed.


    They keep on on their way. Meanwhile, Jiang Feng keeps in touch with Liang Huan to see if there is any new discovery of Lingzhu.


    However, we have not got the specific location of the second pearl. Now we only know that it is around Southern Fujian.


    So they moved on to southern Fujian. Fortunately, they narrowed down some areas so that they would not be confused on a large scale.


    ¡­¡­


    Huiye city.


    This is a new city. All kinds of construction are very advanced, and the population is not so large. Jiang Feng and others are sitting on the most prosperous streets, looking at all kinds of goods.


    After so many days of walking in the wild, they finally found a prosperous city to settle down.


    Today, they want to relax, stay here for a day, find a place to have a big meal, and then find a comfortable hotel for one night.


    "I want to eat hot pot. Let''s go to eat hot pot." Cheng Shaoqing suggested.


    "Well, I want to eat it, too. I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Happy to draw butterflies.


    Since the two women have said so, men certainly dare not object, eat hot pot to eat hot pot, to meet the requirements of women.


    Finally, they found a hot pot shop that seemed to be doing well and went in.


    After ordering and cooking, they began to eat and drink.


    A few people gathered around a big table.


    Cheng Shaoqing had a big meal with Yue Huadie. She didn''t care about her image. She didn''t look like a lady before.


    Jiang Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Women are changeable. It''s true. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    "Oh, two nice girls, they are very energetic. I like them very much, brother." At this time, a fashionable young man came over and stared at Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie. His mouth was almost watering.


    At first glance, the man was drunk and drank a lot. The air of alcohol filled his nose and made him feel disgusted.


    "Cheng Shao, don''t do that. Other people are eating." A man came forward to support the young man.


    Cheng Shao is a famous dandy in Huiye city. His biggest hobby is eating hot pot and drinking liquor. This is one of the places he frequents.


    The man who helped Chenggong was called Zhang Dama. Chenggong''s younger brother ate and drank with him every day. He was used to Chenggong''s virtue, so he could only persuade him, not force him.


    He can''t stop Chenggong from doing what he wants to do. Anyway, he doesn''t have to blame him for anything.


    I can deal with everything just because I have money.


    So they are not afraid of anyone. They often harass others and tease beautiful women.


    No, as soon as Chenggong finished his drink, he came out of the private room and saw Cheng Shaoqing and yuehuadie, two girls, who were very beautiful. Suddenly, they had a lot of animal nature and came to chat up with each other.


    "Go away." Cheng Shaoqing covered his mouth and despised Tao.


    "Ha ha, let me go away. Do you know who I am? My father is Cheng Gang. He has plenty of money. You can have as much as you want. Just stay with me all night." Chenggong talks wildly.


    Cheng Shaoqing stares at Cheng Gong with more disgust. Even Yue Huadie is angry. She is so beautiful that she has to be generous and angry.


    As soon as Jiang Feng saw the situation, tengdi was furious. He patted the table and stood up, shouting: "you get out of here and give me a minute. If you don''t disappear within a minute, I''ll cripple your dog legs."


    "One!"


    The wind of the river began to count.


    "Bah, you are the old man. You dare to be rude in front of me. Do you want to die?" Chenggong doesn''t buy Jiangfeng''s account. He steps forward, grabs Jiangfeng''s shoulder and yells with his mouth tilted.


    The river breeze can even see the spitting stars from his mouth.


    Pop!


    Jiangfeng knocked down Chenggong''s hand and said coldly, "you have completely angered me."


    "Lord, let''s do it." Bi Chang got up and said.


    Sang Hui and others also stood up in a hurry, trying to teach Chenggong a lesson for Jiang Feng.


    "No, you sit down and eat. I like to teach such a short-sighted guy a lesson." The river breeze waved its hand.


    "Sit down. Let''s just watch the bishop of the League teach people. It''s like watching a play. It''s a pleasure for the dinner." Han Shilong Road.


    Everyone had to sit down and wait to see the play.


    Jiang Feng moved his ankle for a while, then kicked it out and kicked it on the worker''s knee.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Cheng Gong''s knee was crushed directly.


    Cheng Gong stumbles on his knees and makes a pig like cry.


    "Ah..."


    "My leg..."


    The river breeze cold hum a way: "hum, call so loud to do what, you are not very cow, Ya of, really bullshit of guy."


    Jiang Feng kicked another foot, which was on Chenggong''s other knee.


    There was also a crisp sound, followed by a scream.


    The scream of Chenggong made the whole hot pot shop pay attention to it.


    The diners cast curious and frightened eyes one after another, thinking that something big had happened, causing a panic.


    "No matter what happens to me, really, I''m just passing by..." seeing the tragedy of Chenggong, Zhang Ma was so scared that he waved his hand and shook his head and was about to run

 Chapter 459

    "You are not a good man. You look like a thief. Kneel down with your boss."


    When Zhang Ma wanted to run, he was grabbed by Jiang Feng and pulled out by his shoulder.


    Bang Bang two feet, Zhang Ma''s knees also smashed, kneeling on the ground, bone stubble into the meat, also issued a scream, with Chenggong one after another.


    "You dare to hurt me, you wait, I will not let you go." Cheng Gong was already drunk. The pain soon subsided and he became numb. He only felt that his legs were unconscious, but he still roared at the river.


    The sweat on his face could not hide his arrogant and domineering appearance.


    "You dare to be tough." Two more slaps on the river breeze.


    Pop!


    Cheng Gong was stunned, his mouth was sucked rotten, and his saliva and blood came out.


    "Wuwu... You wait. Don''t leave. I''ll let my father come and deal with you." Cheng Gong felt out his mobile phone and made a phone call. His eyes staring at Jiang Feng were full of venom.


    But Zhang Ma was not stupid. He knew that he had encountered a hard stubble today. He didn''t dare to speak any more. Like a dog, he found a table and curled up under it.


    "Don''t worry about them. Let''s eat so that we don''t lose our appetite." Jiang Feng sits down and asks everyone to eat quickly.


    The river breeze is also uninteresting, looking at the miserable Chenggong, bloody scenes they see more, what is this, so it does not affect their ears and appetite.


    Let''s go on eating.


    But the diners were not in the mood to eat again. They all became silent and pretended to be eating, but the corners of their eyes peeped at each other from time to time.


    They didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t dare to run or ask. They were scared to death.


    A waiter is very clever, quietly back to the manager called over.


    The manager is a middle-aged man with fat head and big ears, bald, small eyes and narrow seams.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what made you quarrel? Can you tell me that I can deal with this matter as soon as possible and give you a satisfactory result? " The manager was very polite, but his eyes were full of cunning.


    He knew Cheng Gong, but he didn''t know Jiang Feng and others. He couldn''t guess the origin of Jiang Feng and others, so he spoke politely.


    If he learned that Jiang Feng and others had no status, he would turn around and help Cheng Gong speak.


    Jiang Feng glanced at the manager and said faintly, "this man teases my woman. I''ve taught him a lesson. Don''t worry about it. Just help to drag it down."


    "Ha ha." The manager squinted and asked, "I don''t know where you are from? But we Huiye natives? "


    "Why, do you still want to check your household registration?" The wind of the river is chilly.


    "Ha ha, I just want to know about the situation. Please cooperate." The manager said.


    "What are you? You are not qualified to question us. Go away. Don''t ask for trouble." The river is cold.


    I''m kidding. A manager of a hot pot shop wants to pick the beam. Who do you think he is, idiot.


    "Can''t you say that, I..."


    Pop!


    The manager didn''t finish his words and slapped him in the face.


    It''s Jiang Feng''s hand.


    "Ah, I don''t want to give you a face. If you don''t look in the mirror to see your virtue, you dare to be big here. Didn''t your mother tell you that you should take your eyes when you go out? Bah, you don''t have eyes." River breeze scolds a way.


    "You..." the manager was very angry, pointing to the river breeze and reasoning.


    Pop!


    The wind of the river is another slap.


    This made the manager completely confused, covered his face and turned around in the same place, then staggered back a few steps.


    "Get out of here now. I don''t want to see you again. If you don''t disappear in ten seconds, I don''t mind smashing your shop. By the way, you''ll never walk on your feet again." Jiang Feng''s fierce eyes stare at the manager.


    The manager trembled with fright, lowered his head and ran away like a lost dog.


    If he dares to stay one more second, he will definitely suffer from the disaster. At this time, most people will choose to save their lives.


    The manager ran away with a gray face and a gray head. There was silence around him. Even the manager ran away. The waiters were scared to hide like mice and did not dare to show up again.


    For a time, Jiang Feng and others became the existence that people were afraid of. They shocked the whole audience, and no one dared to provoke them.


    Only Cheng Gong and Zhang Ma were left.


    Soon, a group of people rushed in.


    The first is a man who is not tall, with big cheeks and a pair of glasses.


    Followed by a group of strong men in suits and sunglasses, all of them are fierce and evil.


    The first man came in and yelled: "that turtle grandson dares to move my son, stand up for me, I promise not to kill you, ya, I will torture you."


    Hearing this tone, Jiang Feng immediately knows who the other party is. It''s obvious that it''s Cheng Gang, the omnipotent Lao Tzu in chenggongkou.


    It turned out that Chenggong''s father, Chenggang, came with people.


    After receiving his son''s phone call, Cheng Gang is not calm. He immediately summons his subordinates to come and vows to give vent to his son and teach the guy who beat his son a lesson.


    "Dad, I''m here. My leg was broken." When Chenggong saw his Laozi coming, he cried like a child.


    "What! The leg was broken. Who? I''ll kill him. " Cheng Gang ran to his son and saw that his son''s knee was broken and his lower body was disabled.


    "My son."


    Cheng Gang saw this situation, suddenly angry, eyes almost stare out.


    "Son, tell me who it is, Dad, I''ll take revenge on you." Cheng Gang covers his son''s wound.


    Cheng Gong pointed to Jiang Feng and said, "that''s him."


    Cheng gangteng stood up and roared: "where''s the boy, dare to hurt my son, don''t know who I am, or don''t want to live."


    Jiang Feng didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he ate by himself. The freshly cooked mutton can''t be missed. After being stained with hemp juice, the taste is even more wonderful.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. You are deaf." Cheng Gang said angrily.


    Jiang Feng swallowed the things in his mouth, turned his head and said, "are you talking about me?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m talking about you. I ask you, why did you hurt my son?" Cheng Gang''s chest heaves violently, which is the limit of his endurance. He will burst out at any time.


    "There''s no reason. It''s just that I don''t like him." River breeze light way, give a very arrogant answer.


    This completely ignited Chenggang''s anger, Chenggang angrily yelled: "what are you still doing? Give me a shot, kill them all alive, no, beat them half to death, and then torture them to death."


    Those strong men in suits behind Cheng Gang immediately started to lift the table and hit the bench.


    Jiang Feng and others get up and get out of the way. They are also furious.


    "Alliance leader, do you want to beat them?" Ban Mu asked with a gloomy face.


    "Go ahead and beat me hard. Remember, if you don''t want to die, you can do whatever you want." The river breeze nodded.


    "Well, the leader has spoken, then we can teach them a lesson." Ban Mu sneered.


    Then, ban mu, sang Hui and others fought back. Of course, the opponent was not the opponent. He was knocked down every minute.


    Ban Mu and others are also ruthless. They take off the arms of the other party''s Gang, and their mouths become fat sausages. Even a few people''s toes are trampled.


    In the end, there was a dumbfounded Cheng Gang standing there, obviously frightened and shaking all over.


    Ya, this is not right. It shouldn''t be like this. Are all the people of the other party secret practitioners?


    Cheng Gang thought of it in his heart.


    "Short pier, here you are." Ban Mu moves towards Chenggang, cold as a blade. Chenggang steps back.


    At this time, Kuai Kong stopped Cheng Gang in the back, also with a cold face.


    These people must be very angry when they disturb everyone''s meal. Now they have a chance to vent their anger, which will not be let go.


    Ban Mu and Kuai Kong exchange a look, and they work together. Cheng Gang is beaten violently. The attack is not lighter than the river wind, even more colorful.


    Cheng Gang was beaten black and blue by them. He didn''t look good in the first place, but now it''s even worse. His glasses fell on the ground and crushed.


    "Alliance leader, you see, are you satisfied?" Ban Mu seems to be asking for credit.


    "Well, good. I''m satisfied. That''s what it looks like." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Well, now get down on your knees and admit your mistake to us, or just like your son, kick your kneecap." Kuai Kong threatened.


    Plop!


    Without saying a word, Chenggong just knelt down.


    "Gentlemen, I offended you. It''s all our fault. Please forgive us." Chenggong changed from a local emperor to a poor supplicant, completely devoid of the prestige he had just had.


    "Well, now that I''m counselled, if I''m so brave, I won''t come out and make a fool of myself. If I''m a real ox pen, I''ll have to look like an ox pen. Even if I''m killed, I won''t be soft. You can''t do it. You haven''t practiced it yet." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m a devil. I don''t take eggs when I go out. I''m not even as good as a dog." Chenggong road.


    "Of course, you are not as good as the dog. When the dog is crazy, everyone bites and barks to death. But you can only bark and bite blindly. Compared with the dog, you have ruined the dog''s reputation." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Cheng Gong bowed his head to accept this statement, and tried to admit that he was not as good as a dog.


    "Go away, we don''t have time to discuss with you the importance of you and the dog. Don''t let us see you again in the future. By the way, and your baby son, fight again and again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thank you, thank you. Come on, take my son Chenggong up and go." Cheng Gang took a long breath, but he couldn''t stop sweating and the beads rolled down.


    A few strong men in suits picked up Chenggong, but Chenggong didn''t follow him. They yelled, "Dad, how can you do this? We haven''t taught them yet. Now they beat us. What are we afraid of? Don''t you know many people? They all yelled to let them out of Huiye City."


    "You shut up, my ancestor. You''re killing your father, you fool." Cheng Gang just went up and gave Cheng Gong a big mouth, a burst of foul language.


    "Dad..." Cheng Gong was extremely aggrieved.


    "Don''t call me dad. I don''t have a silly son like you." Cheng Gang rubbed his face and left angrily.


    He didn''t really get angry, but he was afraid of being beaten, so he took the opportunity to run out first.


    Cheng Gong was carried away. Chen Ma came out from under the table and cried, "brother, there''s me."


    "Bah, climb back yourself, you seedless fellow." Cheng Gong spat.


    "Don''t leave me, big brother, big brother... I''m wrong..." Chen Ma panicked and crawled out like a wild dog with a broken hind leg.


    The ground left two dark red and ferocious bloodstains.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 460

    After coming out of the hot pot shop, everyone was full anyway and didn''t have the heart to eat any more.


    However, everyone''s interest is still very high. The episode just now has not affected them much.


    At last they turned around again, and soon it was dark.


    Found a good hotel, we check in, intend to rest.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing naturally live in the same room. We all know about them, so they naturally open together when they open the room.


    Cheng Shaoqing didn''t have any discomfort. He was used to the fact that he had a rest with Jiang Feng.


    In the room, Cheng Shaoqing sits at the head of the bed and depicts a rose style hairpin, which she bought when she was shopping just now, one by one with Yue Huadie.


    "How are you, good-looking?" Jiang Feng looks at Cheng Shaoqing tenderly.


    "Well, it''s nice. That''s what I like." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, I''ll buy it for you later." Jiangfengdao.


    "It doesn''t take that much, just use it now." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Ha ha, yes, but there will be a surprise for you later." Jiang Feng said with a mysterious smile.


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned and looked forward to it: "what surprise will there be?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know later." The river wind is more mysterious.


    Ding Dong!


    Just then someone rang the doorbell.


    "Here you are." Jiang Feng opened the door and a beautiful young waitress came in pushing a dining car.


    "Here is your order, sir. Please sign for it." The waiter said sweetly.


    "All right." Jiang Feng took the order, signed it and sent the waiter away.


    Close the door, the river pushes the dining car to Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing said, "what is this? So mysterious. "


    "Close your eyes first, and you''ll know when you open them again." The river breeze estimates to sell a pass.


    "All right." Cheng Shaoqing cleverly closed her eyes.


    The river breeze slowly opened the lid of the dining car, revealing the fragrant cake inside.


    This is a French cake. Cheng Shaoqing''s favorite food.


    Before, when they were shopping, Jiang Feng paid special attention to it and told the person in charge of the hotel to order one back.


    In order to give Cheng Shaoqing a big surprise.


    Sometimes, a man has to give a woman some romance, otherwise life will be too boring.


    "Well, open your eyes." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing opened her eyes slowly, looked down, saw a soft French cake, and immediately tears rolled out of her eyes.


    be moved!


    She is now grateful as well as moved.


    From childhood to adulthood, her mother did not spoil her so much. Now, Jiang Feng is so kind to her that she always remembers her favorite food.


    How can we not be moved.


    A woman, without any extra expectation, just hopes to find a man who loves her.


    Obviously, she found a good man like Jiang Feng.


    "Oh, don''t cry. It was meant to make you happy. It''s my fault to cry." The river is blowing fast.


    "I''m happy. I''m very happy in my heart. Really, I''m very satisfied with the surprise. Thank you, Jiang Feng." Cheng Shaoqing wiped away her tears and hugged the river breeze. Suddenly, she slowly and gently filled the river breeze''s arms, as if to integrate into her body.


    Jiang Feng patted Cheng Shaoqing on the back and said gently, "if you can be happy, just eat quickly, but don''t waste such delicious food."


    "Yes, yes." Cheng Shaoqing released Jiang Feng, cut a piece of cake, sent it to Jiang Feng''s mouth and said, "you eat first."


    "No, you eat first." The river breeze pushed to her mouth.


    "As long as you are happy, I can pick the stars for you, and even do everything for you." River breeze soft voice way.


    "I believe you." Cheng Shaoqing took a bite of the cake, then sent it to Jiang Feng''s mouth and said, "well, now it''s your turn to eat."


    "Hey, hey." Jiang Feng smiles and swallows the rest in his mouth. His lips also touch Cheng Shaoqing''s smooth fingers.


    "It''s delicious."


    River wind bad smile way.


    "I hate it."


    Cheng Shaoqing holds the powder fist and smashes it lightly on Jiang Feng''s chest. It''s ambiguous and tender, which can''t be explained clearly.


    Naturally, it was a beautiful night with vivid colors and fragrance, but they didn''t touch the last forbidden fruit.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Feng, who was practicing, was awakened by a loud noise next door. It seemed that someone next door was colliding with some metal and iron objects. Although the sound was small, it was very loud in Jiang Feng''s ears.


    Jiang Feng moved his ears and vaguely heard the conversation of the people next door.


    "Brother, we can''t make any mistakes when we go to Longyan mountain this time, can we?"


    "No, I''ve asked the third man about it. Don''t worry. Second, we''ll make a lot of money this time, and we''ll have a better life in the future."


    "Hey, hey, I knew you had planned for a long time. Let''s start when we get to the place."


    "Of course, we are all fishing for dead people''s things in this business. We can''t be careless. If we have a little negligence, we''ll finish it all."


    "The elder brother is right. I heard the third one say that this time he touched a big fish or a king. He must have enough oil and water."


    "Well, just a few words. This action is very important. We must not let outsiders know, otherwise our preparation will be wasted."


    "Well, I''ll get all the guys ready for use, so that they won''t rust when I use them."


    "The Luoyang shovel, in particular, needs to be polished well. No matter whether it''s used or not, you should take it with you. You can''t pull it down."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening for a long time, Jiang Feng finally understood what the people next door did.


    It turned out that he was a native man engaged in tomb robbery.


    We can tell from the conversation that we found a big tomb in a place called Longyan mountain, and we will rush to it tomorrow.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and smiles. Now even the grave robbers are so tall and choose such a good hotel to stay. It seems that they have had a lot of fat fights before.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t care much about these things. He looks at Cheng Shaoqing sleeping beside him and shows a trace of tenderness. At this time, Cheng Shaoqing''s mouth is still smiling and seems to be doing some beautiful dreams.


    Jiang Feng leaned over Cheng Shaoqing''s forehead and gave him a kiss. Then he sat up straight and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Feng and others packed up and were preparing to leave the hotel, then on their way.


    But received a call from Liang Huan.


    Liang Huan brought a piece of good news. He said that he got the exact location of the second pearl. It was in Longyan mountain. Many forces had already known it and were rushing to it.


    "Longyan mountain?" After hanging up the phone, Jiang Feng muttered: "how familiar is the name? It seems that I have heard it somewhere."


    "I remember. It seems that the two grave robbers next door were going to Longyan mountain last night."


    "Those two guys may be useful, at least they can lead the way or something."


    Jiang Feng ran to the next room immediately.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Cheng Shaoqing called from behind.


    "You wait. I''ll be back in a minute." The river breeze head also does not twist of shout a way.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng kicked open the door next door, two men are still sleeping, lying on the bed like dead dogs.


    Suddenly hearing the news, they got up and squatted on the ground.


    "We are good people. We have all kinds of ID cards and household registration books, and we haven''t done anything."


    "Yes, we are good people."


    Two people obviously think that the surprise inspection, habitually hold the head squat down, that no less encountered such things.


    Jiang Feng almost laughs. Ya, it''s really two wonderful flowers.


    This is the so-called guilty conscience. Before we know who it is, we begin to explain it. It means that there is no silver here.


    "I''m not checking. I''m looking for you to do something." Jiangfengdao.


    Two people a Leng, raise head, see only river breeze a person, also not what police, frighten green face this just had a little blood color.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''m scared to death. What do you do? Why did you burst into our room?" Hu squinted and rubbed his numb face.


    This Hu squint is the man Jiang Feng heard last night, who is called "big brother".


    The other is the second, sheep''s eggs.


    They also have a third younger brother, named goupanzi, who has gone to Longyan mountain to explore the way and is waiting for them to pass.


    Yang dan''er''s face is very long. If he raises his chin, he will turn a blind eye to the river breeze. If it wasn''t for the river breeze, he would have been beaten up.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I know you are grave robbers. We will steal tombs in Longyan mountain." Jiangfengdao.


    Hu squint and sheep egg son listen, immediately scared half dead, two legs tremble, almost sitting on the ground.


    "How do you know that?" Hu squint startled.


    "You don''t care how I know it. Anyway, I know it. But don''t be afraid. I''m not a law enforcement officer. I''m not here to catch you. I just want to discuss something for you." Jiangfengdao.


    "What, what, what, what?" The sheep''s eggs stammered with fright.


    "Don''t you want to go to Longyan mountain? Just as we are going, you can show us a way. When you get there, you can do whatever you want. We won''t interfere in your work." Jiangfengdao.


    "How can we do that? We''re going to do something big. How can we be with you? That''s too eye-catching." Hu squint different way.


    "Well, I''ll call the police. You''ll be in jail." Jiang Feng pretends to call the police.


    These two people are anxious, sheep egg son way: "big brother, all this time, don''t mind so much, give them a way, we don''t lose anything."


    This sheep''s egg doesn''t look so good, but it''s very sensible and open-minded.


    Hu bit his teeth and said, "well, we can show you the way, but you should make sure that you don''t interfere with our work."


    "Well, I can guarantee that." Jiangfengdao.


    In this way, Jiang Feng found two free guides, which can save a lot of trouble and reduce many detours.


    "Who are these two men?"


    Everybody sees River breeze to bring back two people to come, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Jiang Feng simply explained the situation, and everyone realized what he meant.


    In this way, we are very much in favor of doing so.


    Now that you know the location of the second pearl, there is no reason to delay. Now that you have a guide, you should go out as soon as possible.


    Everyone on the road, towards Longyan mountain.


    Even if we can''t get there first, at least we can''t fall behind.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 461

    Longyan mountain.


    It is an extremely inconspicuous small mountain peak in the south of Fujian, uninhabited and in primitive state.


    On this day, they finally arrived here.


    "This is Longyan mountain." Hu squinted at Gufeng road in front of him.


    "Shall we go?" Said the sheep.


    "Yes, I said, you won''t be embarrassed when you get here. You can leave at any time. Now you can leave." Jiang Feng said very generously.


    Hu Xieyan and Yang dan''er were very happy. They were so grateful to Jiang Feng that they went into a forest and disappeared.


    Jiang Feng looked at the place where they disappeared. Xie Xie said with a smile, "I have my divine sense left on you. I can find you wherever you go. Haha, I''m sorry. At this changeable stage, I''d better keep more hands."


    After the redundant people left, Han Shilong said, "let''s go into the mountain now. It''s estimated that many people have gone in to look for the Pearl."


    Han Shilong is right. It''s urgent to go into the mountain to look for a magic bead. We can''t delay a bit.


    Everyone was about to enter the mountain, but the river breeze reached out to stop them and said, "wait a minute, it seems that someone is nearby."


    "Someone? Where? "


    Everyone looked around, but no one was seen.


    But we believe in Jiang Feng''s words, because Jiang Feng will not talk without reason.


    "Come out, friend, don''t hide it any more." The river breeze hurls a side to shout a way.


    A figure flashed out from behind a tree and came to the crowd.


    "Hello, we meet again."


    It was the handsome young man I met when crossing the river.


    It''s a coincidence to meet him here again.


    This kind of coincidence makes Jiang Feng suspicious.


    It seems that he can wait for them.


    Or, he also came to look for the Pearl.


    At present, he has a big chance to look for the Pearl.


    "Yes, I see you again." The river breeze lightly responds a way.


    "Although we met last time, I haven''t introduced myself. Now I''d like to introduce myself formally. My name is Li Linkong. Nice to meet you." Li Linkong extended his hand in a friendly way.


    "My name is Jiang Feng." Jiang Feng had to shake hands with him.


    "Jiangfeng, the boss of fengxiao? I''ve heard your name Li Linkong.


    "Ha ha, they are all bad names, not worth mentioning." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "In any case, your name is very big now, second only to the reputation of" iron in black. " Li Linkong.


    "Oh, you also know the iron face in black. It seems that you also saw the battle for the first pearl?" River breeze picks eyebrow road.


    "No, I''m just hearsay, but I''m sorry I didn''t go. I didn''t see the highlights of that fight." Li Linkong said with regret.


    "Ha ha, in fact, there''s nothing good to see. It''s not necessarily a good thing to go there. If you don''t get it right, you''ll lose your life." Jiangfengdao.


    "By the way, I also heard that you are now the leader of a hundred schools of thought?" Li Linkong said again.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes immediately narrowed, without covering up, and directly admitted: "yes, you''re right. I''m really the leader of a hundred schools of thought. If you can know my identity, you must be a member of a hundred schools of thought, too?"


    Because he is the leader of all schools of thought, now he only publicizes in all schools of thought, and outsiders don''t know, so Jiang Feng guesses that he is also a member of all schools of thought.


    "Ha ha." Li Linkong just laughed and didn''t admit it face to face.


    Jiang Feng frowned and said, "are you here to snatch the Pearl, too?"


    Li Linkong still laughs and still does not answer Jiang Feng''s question.


    "What do you mean?" There is a group of anger in Jiang Feng''s heart.


    This guy looks like he''s looking for trouble on purpose. He looks like he''s not smoking.


    Li Linkong finally spoke and said, "do you know that it''s very difficult to think of getting everyone''s approval among the various schools of thought, not to mention the great event like the leader of the alliance. I don''t know how many people''s approval you have got?"


    Provocation. It''s a blatant provocation.


    Jiang Feng immediately pulled down his face and said: "it seems that you don''t have to worry about this matter. It has nothing to do with you whether someone approves it or who approves it. You just need to take care of your own affairs."


    "I''m just in charge of my own affairs. I''m a member of a hundred schools of thought. I don''t recognize you as the leader of the alliance." Li Lin Kong suddenly gathered his smile and said coldly.


    "I don''t care whether you are a member of a hundred schools of thought or not, and whether you recognize it or not, it can''t affect the fact that I am the leader of the alliance, which can''t be denied by anyone." The river breeze is firm.


    "Do you rely on your ring?" Li Linkong pointed to the ring on Jiang Feng''s hand.


    "No, not only that, but also by strength." Jiangfengdao.


    "Do you think you are strong? I don''t feel your strength up to now. It''s similar to ordinary people. Don''t tell me that you are ordinary people. " Li Linkong disdains the way.


    Jiang Feng smiles and says in his heart, ya, of course you can''t feel my strength, because you are not qualified.


    Jiang Feng always hides his strength by himself. When he doesn''t fight, few people can see what his strength is.


    Li Linkong naturally can''t feel it.


    "I don''t know what my strength is, but I can tell you clearly that it''s very casual to kill you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha ha, you laugh to death. I don''t believe it when I go back to school." Li Linkong said with a smile: "you are like this. I never pay attention to you."


    "I tell you, you''d better announce your resignation as soon as possible, or I''ll make you look good." Li Linkong said fiercely.


    "Why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are?" Jiang Feng wants to laugh. It''s really strange that he dares to ask him to give up his position as the leader of the alliance when he encounters such a wonderful flower.


    "Yes, what are you fighting for? Who are you? I dare say you are from a hundred schools of thought. Why don''t I know you?" Han Shilong has been angry for a long time. Before, if he met such an arrogant guy, he would have done it.


    "You don''t know me, but I know you, Han Shilong." Li Linkong said faintly: "I know all the guys behind you. You are all scum of all schools of thought, trying to split all schools of thought and start a war."


    Han Shilong is stunned. He really doesn''t know who Li Linkong is, but the other party knows them, which is a little strange.


    "Who are you? Don''t put on airs here, just say what you want to do. " Han Shilong is not happy.


    "Ha ha, I''ll try my best to tell you. Listen to me. I''m the son of Li Moshan, a legalist." Li Linkong said triumphantly.


    His father has always been the object of worship in his heart, and Legalism is also the solid backing of his pride.


    "Li Moshan''s son, I remember. Li Moshan does have two sons and a daughter, but he seldom shows up. We only know his name, but we have never seen him. It turns out that you are Li Moshan''s son. No wonder you are so arrogant and dare not recognize the status of the leader of the alliance. It turns out that you are just like your Lao Tzu, like being a landlord and waiting to die, It''s true that if you don''t care about the rampage of the dark forces, you''ll have any sons. " Han Shilong stepped forward and said coldly.


    He hated people like Li Moshan the most. Li Linkong said that he was Li Moshan''s son, which made him more angry. He didn''t like Li Linkong at all.


    The wulingzhu meeting was held by Li Moshan. Now his son has come out to get involved in it. It''s really a hateful family.


    "Han Shilong, don''t be so insincere and talk about great righteousness here. I think you are a person who is afraid of no chaos in the world. The dark forces have always existed, but they have done some other bad things. Why bother with them? Anyway, they didn''t make any big waves. It''s not good to fight against each other, It is the common people in the world who are harmed in that way. " Li Linkong did not give way at all.


    "Fart, you''re a perverse theory. You don''t know how to let the dark forces kill innocent people. Then they will be more and more arrogant. When they want to deal with them again, it will be too late." Han Shilong exclaimed angrily.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you now. Sooner or later, you will understand that we have chosen the right way and you are wrong." Li Lin snorted coldly.


    "Don''t wait. I can tell you now that you are wrong, and it''s very wrong. It''s impossible for you to live in peace without provoking the dark forces. The dark forces have already taken action. Sooner or later, they will sweep the whole world, and no one can stop them." Jiangfengdao.


    "We don''t embarrass them. How can they make trouble for themselves and cause chaos? It doesn''t conform to common sense. You are making alarmist remarks." Li didn''t believe Jiang Feng at all.


    "Believe it or not, we''ll see. Now you can go. You are not welcome here." The wind of the river makes the order to travel.


    "Wait for you adventurous guys. Sooner or later, you will suffer losses... Don''t ask us then." Li Linkong sneered, then turned and left.


    "Bah, what''s the matter? Li Moshan''s son is a bull pen. What''s the matter? He''s a fox pretending to be a tiger." Ban Mu spat and said angrily.


    "That is, what''s so amazing? How dare you come and question our leader, madder, for death?" Sang Hui said.


    "Well, a typical narrow-minded person, don''t be angry about it. It''s not worth being angry." Jiangfengdao.


    "Alliance leader, don''t take his words to heart. Since we choose to be hostile to the dark forces, we must fight to the end, firmly believe that this road is right, and don''t be shaken by Li Linkong''s words." Han Shilong Road.


    "Brother Han, don''t worry. I''m not so vulnerable. I''m still very tolerant. I don''t care what he says. A little Li Linkong can''t affect my mood." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, my family will not worry about these little things." Cheng Shaoqing holds Jiang Feng''s hand as a consolation.


    Jiang Feng pinched her tender hand and said, "my Shaoqing knows me."


    "It''s so numb. No, I can''t listen to it." Yuehua butterfly turned her lips and strode to Longyan mountain.


    "Hua die, wait for me. I''ll stay with you." Kuai Kong catches up.


    "You don''t want to follow me. They just get sick of me. I''m even more sick when I see you." Yuehua butterfly is merciless.


    "..." Kuai Kong is full of black lines, but he still follows Yuehua butterfly persistently.


    You need this kind of cheeky spirit to pick up girls, otherwise Mao can''t catch up with you.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng was amused by the appearance of Yuehua butterfly and said: "let''s go, let''s follow."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 462

    Just now, Li Linkong''s appearance did not affect people''s steps into Longyan mountain, and soon left the unreasonable guy behind.


    When they enter the scope of Longyan mountain, they begin to be alert, because maybe some place will jump out to threaten people''s lives.


    In particular, we should guard against those who also go into the mountain to look for the Pearl.


    In order to get the magic bead, some people are more vicious than ghosts. They kill people as usual without blinking an eye.


    Now it''s back to the situation when it was in the wilderness. I only know that the pearl is hidden in Longyan mountain, but I don''t know which point it is hidden in, so I can only search for it in the whole mountain.


    Although it is very hard, but most people are still happy to find, full of passionate fighting spirit.


    Jiang Feng and others are walking cautiously in the mountains. They notice that many people are also speeding in the dark, silent, and appear and disappear like ghosts.


    Fortunately, those people didn''t come to find fault and saved a lot of trouble.


    When they came to an open area, they first checked around and made sure that there was no one nearby. Then they gathered together and began to discuss the next action.


    "Alliance leader, what''s next?" Han Shilong asked.


    Jiang Feng said: "this time, if the" wind Owl "didn''t come here, we can only be divided into two groups. You still act together. I''ll walk alone. I''ll dress up as iron face in black again and look for opportunities to create chaos."


    This is a plan that Jiang Feng has already made in his mind.


    The reason why we didn''t let the "wind Owl" come here this time is that there''s no need to come again. The reputation of "wind Owl" has been established. Everyone in the martial arts circle knows that the public opinion is big enough. If we get involved again, we''re afraid that it will backfire and cause public anger.


    "Then we''re going to separate again. I was worried about you last time." Cheng Shaoqing pouts.


    "Shao Qing, be obedient. We''re doing big things now. We can''t be impulsive." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s all." Cheng Shaoqing reluctantly agreed.


    "Well, let''s start. Remember, it''s better not to provoke others. Don''t stand out for anything. Don''t do it until the key time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with you." Han Shilong said.


    The crowd immediately separated, and the river breeze ran to one side alone and went around into the dense forest on one side.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind of the river reappeared and changed into the clothes of "black clothes and iron face". That kind of cold and fierce temperament appeared again, and it was very powerful.


    "A big war will start again. I don''t know how cruel and wonderful it will be." Jiang Feng murmured to himself.


    "Black iron face, you finally appear, but we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    At this time, a voice sounded, full of hate.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A few people surrounded the river.


    As soon as the river breeze swept, there were four people coming. All of them had gray hair and strong momentum. They had a bun on their heads and wore broad robes. At first glance, they wanted to be Taoist.


    However, they are essentially different from Taoists. Instead of benevolence and kindness, they have a cold feeling that makes people feel disgusted.


    River breeze secretly way: "Ya of, really bad luck, just change to pack to someone to seek to come to the door, don''t know is which side influence of person."


    "Who are you?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "You certainly don''t know who we are, but when it comes to our sect, you certainly know." Gong Ke is the Tao.


    "Oh? Well, let''s hear it. " Jiang Feng also wanted to know which school it would be.


    "Hum, please be careful. We are from the old gate of Qingsong. This time we are here to take revenge on you." Gong Ke is the Tao.


    Gong Kewei, the elder of Qingsong bulaomen, is also the master of yuan Shaosong who was killed in the wasteland by neijiangfeng.


    The other three are also elders. They are half of the sky of qingsongbulaomen. If you put them in the first place, once you move out of the cave, you will disturb the four continents.


    Not long ago, I learned that all the disciples sent to the wasteland were dead and killed by the iron face in black.


    When they heard about it, they were very angry. The four elders came here in person to avenge themselves on the black clothes and iron face.


    Their disciples can''t die in vain.


    It took them a lot of hard work to cultivate the disciples. They would not be willing to put all the losses on anyone.


    "It turns out that it''s a member of Qingsong''s not old gate. I don''t know how to be vicious." River breeze light way.


    "Hum, boy, you killed my beloved disciple Qi Hongfei?" Cried the second elder Qiu Lizhong.


    "Yes, I did. What do you want?" The river breeze is proud and slow.


    The iron face in black must have the appearance of iron face in black. It is cold and heartless. Jiang Feng is trying to create such an image. Even his voice is hoarse and ugly.


    "What do you want? Hum, of course I want to kill you. I want to see how powerful you are." Qiu Lizhong was so angry that when he stepped on his feet, he was ready.


    Qiu Lizhong burst out his fist, full of self-confidence, and seemed to feel that this fist would defeat Jiang Feng.


    But he was wrong. The river breeze can''t be hit by anyone.


    His fist has not yet reached the front of the river, just stopped abruptly, as if by an invisible hand to grasp the wrist, unable to move.


    "Ah, my fist." Qiu Lizhong felt a sharp pain in his fist, and his bones were breaking.


    It''s true that Qiu Lizhong''s fist began to deform and twist, like a mass of flattened cotton.


    "It''s just a little punishment for you." The river breeze is indifferent, then move in the heart, Qiu Lizhong''s fist more deformation, soon like a deliberately pinched tomato, the red juice flows out from inside, flow everywhere.


    "Ah..." Qiu Li Zhong screams, the whole body twitches, only sees two small snakes have already wrapped up his body, is biting his neck, is sucking out the human body essence one by one.


    "You two are quite conscious." Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    These two little snakes are the queen of small fire and demon snake. After they are together, the strength of both sides has greatly increased. Now they need a lot of energy to supplement, so they will not miss every chance to supplement energy.


    Soon, Qiu Lizhong became a mummy. He was sucked alive and died.


    Qiu Lizhong''s death immediately angered Gong Kewei and others.


    "What a vicious guy, you must die." Gong Ke came to attack.


    Jiang Feng didn''t intend to waste his time with them, so he didn''t show mercy at all. His hand was fatal.


    Gong Kewei didn''t hit Jiang Feng before he hit him.


    Bang!


    Gong Kewei''s chest was directly punched with a blood hole.


    Xiaohuo and the snake queen took advantage of the fire and got into the blood cave. They tossed and swallowed gongkewei from inside to outside.


    With Jiang Feng''s current strength, it''s easy to kill these people, so it''s not hard at all.


    The remaining two people did not escape the poisonous hand of the river wind and were all killed.


    In the end, they all became the belly food of the little fire and the snake queen.


    "What a bullshit! Qingsong is not an old gate. I think it''s just a bunch of scoundrels. With this strength, they dare to form their own school. They are shamed to be lost to grandma''s house." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    The river breeze didn''t stop, then went on the road and went deep into the mountains.


    He felt that if someone from the old gate of Qingsong came up, there would certainly be others, so he had to be careful.


    There were many enemies in the wasteland last time, but there are many enemies this time.


    Another point is that everyone knows that he already has a magic bead on him. It''s very likely that some unruly person will hit him directly.


    In that case, you don''t have to go to the trouble to find the Pearl. It''s better to grab it quickly.


    If you rob him, you can get the Pearl. There must be a lot of people who have such careful thinking.


    "Eh, isn''t that black iron? How come he''s here again this time? It''s really disappointing. If he comes, we won''t have a chance to find the Pearl."


    "Yes, it was because of him that I was in the wasteland last time. Many people didn''t say it, but let everyone go for nothing. In the end, I didn''t even see the appearance of Lingzhu."


    "Is this the iron face in black? Darling, it''s scary to watch. "


    "Isn''t that him? He''s very powerful. He''s killing people like hemp."


    "It''s said that he killed tens of thousands of people in the wilderness."


    "I don''t know the exact number. I killed a lot of people anyway."


    "He has arrived at a pearl. Why do you still come? Don''t you give others a chance to stop all the pearls?"


    "It''s possible, you think, if you get all of them, then you don''t have to fight for the title of the leader of all the schools of thought, because it''s directly equal to that."


    "Yes, if you don''t have a competitor, you''ll be the leader of all the schools of thought. Black clothes and iron face are really a good abacus."


    In the distance, a group of people saw the river breeze and began to talk in a low voice.


    But they didn''t dare to speak out for fear that they would offend Jiang Feng and cause death.


    Jiang Feng heard the movement, turned to see, sharp eyes like a knife straight past.


    They were startled and fled one after another, because Jiang Feng''s eyes were too frightening.


    In addition, the black windbreaker and the dark and cold iron face are more like the messengers of hell, who want to seduce souls and seek their lives.


    In the blink of an eye, no one was seen. He ran faster than the rabbit.


    "Cut, be so bold, still dare to go into the mountain to look for spirit bead, estimate to come in a few die a few." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng keeps in touch with Han Shilong and others secretly, but after entering the mountain for so long, he meets many people, but he doesn''t find a magic pearl.


    Longyan mountain is so big that it''s not easy to find a magic bead with a big fist.


    "Who? Come out for me. "


    Jiang Feng suddenly stopped and roared to the rear.


    Li Linkong came out with a sneer on his face and said, "you are very alert, or you found out."


    Jiang Feng is shocked to see Li Linkong. Has Li Linkong discovered his secret?


    In that case, his disguise as an iron face in black may be exposed.


    "Black iron, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come." Li Linkong.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. Looking at this, Li Linkong didn''t seem to find his true identity.


    It was a great relief to him.


    "What do you want from me?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, of course, I want to see what the legendary iron face in black looks like. I heard that you have been in the limelight in the wilderness. I envy you so much. I finally have a chance to have a look this time. I must have a look." Li Linkong.


    After listening to what Li Linkong said, he was at ease.


    It seems that Li Linkong really just regards him as the iron face in black.


    "So you came to see something new? Now that you''ve seen it, are you ready to go? " The river breeze calms down.


    "I''ve seen it, but I''d like to compare with you to see which of us is better." Li Linkong proposed this seemingly crazy condition.


    "Are you sure?" Jiangfengdao.


    If Li Linkong really doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, Jiang Feng doesn''t mind taking this opportunity to kill him and solve the problem.


    "I''m very sure, but I''m afraid you won''t answer." Li Linkong is proud.


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare. Since you want to have a competition, just do it well. I won''t be lenient." Jiang Feng raised his hand and loosened his sleeve. He said casually.

 Chapter 463

    "Then you have to be careful. I''ll do it." Li Linkong spread his arms like an eagle, attacking the river.


    Li Lin Kong''s move seems ordinary, but he can''t escape the eyes of Jiang Feng.


    There''s a kill in this move.


    In the palm of Li Linkong''s hand, the two blue apertures rotate slightly, and the luster is very weak. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t notice it at all.


    Jiang Feng immediately saw the key to Li Linkong''s move. The key is not to spread his wings like an eagle, but the blue aperture in his hands.


    Jiang Feng in response, naturally pay attention to the blue aperture in Li Lin''s empty hand.


    WOW!


    Li Lin Kong''s arm crossed Jiang Feng''s body, but Jiang Feng didn''t move. He didn''t dodge. Instead, he was staring at Li Lin Kong''s palm.


    Because he knew that Li Linkong''s move was a false move, the purpose was to disturb his sight, and then he took the opportunity to hit the aperture in his hand.


    Unfortunately, all this has long been seen through by the river, not into the trap.


    Li Linkong was very surprised. No, he didn''t play according to the routine. He should have dodged first, and then he hit another blow.


    Every time he used this move, he was sure to defeat the enemy successfully, but this time it failed. This is the first time he used this move to fail.


    This is the unique knowledge of their Legalists. They use the law to suppress thunder and punish evil.


    Now it has been covered by dust for thousands of years, and it has lost its glory. But Li is determined to carry it forward and shine on all sides.


    Now that the offensive is out, there''s no reason to take it back. It''s hard to finish the move.


    "The law is merciless!"


    Li Lin Kong clapped his palms together, and the aperture of his palms was scattered. Then he gathered into a pair of lightning hands and grabbed Jiang Feng''s arms.


    But Jiang Feng is ready for the next step. He didn''t have to dodge just now, but now he needs to. So he left early and successfully avoided the big hand''s attack.


    Bang!


    Two big hands caught together and smashed themselves.


    All of a sudden, everything disappeared, Li Linkong did not encounter the slightest bit of the river breeze, it is a waste of effort, nothing cheap also did not occupy.


    "Now it''s my turn." Jiangfeng''s backhand is a talisman seal that strikes Li Linkong.


    The rune seal struck Li Linkong and burst out a brilliance.


    The speed of the river wind was too fast, and Li Linkong had just finished his attack, so he was not prepared at all. He was attacked without any parry.


    Li Linkong''s chest was scorched by the scorching heat, which made him vomit a mouthful of blood stasis. He stooped and stood in a dispirited state, and his steps were unsteady.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that a good move? " River breeze light way.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I underestimated you." Li Linkong said: "but I won''t admit defeat. It''s just the beginning. The worst is still behind."


    Li Linkong was not convinced. He put his palms together. A blue light flashed. Lightning leaped across the air and touched all around.


    Then Li Linkong''s palms suddenly opened, bringing out countless electric lights, like throwing out ramen, crackling the void.


    "The net of justice is wide open, but it''s not missed!"


    Boom!


    Electricity and light are interwoven to form a huge thunder net, facing the river wind.


    "Good guy, this move has been equal to the bad martial arts of fairyland. I didn''t expect that the Legalists still have such a secret trick." The river breeze surprised a way.


    Brush!


    Under the omni-directional cover of Leiguang power grid, there is no gap for Jiangfeng to escape, almost from the beginning to the end, without any flaw.


    "Oh, this move is powerful, but you have overlooked one point, that is, my cultivation is much stronger than you, so no matter how powerful the move is, it can''t hurt me. It''s a gap in realm."


    Jiang Feng smiles and dismisses Li Linkong''s powerful attack.


    "Condensate gas star sword!"


    In an instant under the cover of Leiguang power grid, Jiang Feng raised his hands high, and a huge sword formed by starlight, with sharp blade, pierced into the Leiguang power grid.


    Tear!


    The huge sword broke through the net and cut the thunder light grid to pieces.


    Then the sword turned and stabbed Li Linkong, as if to cut him open.


    Jiang Feng''s hand, simple and smooth, directly broke Li Linkong''s move of hitting with all his strength.


    In the face of the huge sword that he suddenly avoided, Li Linkong panicked. His face was as white as snow, and he was silly on the spot.


    Hum!


    The sword''s tip trembles, breaking through the void, and all things submit to it.


    Li Lin Kong opened his eyes wide, and his face was full of fear. The sword blade reflected in his eyes was getting bigger and bigger, and soon he would be submerged, and then split into pieces.


    "Hum, go to hell." Jiang Feng sneers.


    But unexpectedly, just when Jiang Feng thought that Li Linkong would surely die, Li Linkong''s chest suddenly lit up a light. It was an exquisite jade pendant, which floated automatically and was very dazzling.


    The light of the jade pendant immediately suppressed the brilliance of the sword, making the sword dim.


    Then, Li Linkong''s body was covered with the light of the jade pendant, and began to appear transparent.


    The next second, Li Linkong''s whole body disappeared.


    At this time, the sword also cut off, leaving a deep scar on the ground, but did not hit Li Linkong.


    Li Linkong just disappeared.


    Jiang Feng ran forward to check, really did not see any trace of Li Linkong.


    "What a magic way to escape." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re fast this time. Don''t get caught next time."


    "I just don''t know if you dare to stand in front of me next time."


    It''s no pity for Jiang Feng to run away. As long as he dares to appear again, he won''t be so lucky again.


    ¡­¡­


    In a corner of the mountain, Li Linkong''s body slowly appeared. He was sweating and panting, and his face was still frightened.


    "That black iron face is so powerful. Fortunately, I have a transmission pendant from my master." Li Lin is hollow and palpitating.


    It turned out that Li Linkong''s master was a very powerful existence. He gave him a transmission pendant. After entering the mountain, he set up a transmission point just in case. Once he was in danger, he could escape.


    What happened just now was that he opened the teleport, and the teleport pendant sent him here in an instant.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t mean it. I left a last move, otherwise I would die this time."


    "My main goal this time is the river breeze, but I can''t fold it in the hands of the iron in black. It''s better to stay away from him."


    "However, if I have a chance, I must kill him. The man who almost killed me must not be kept."


    Li Linkong''s self-confidence has been seriously hit. He still has to tie the bell to get rid of it, so he has to kill the iron face in black to regain his confidence.


    "You wait, black iron."


    Li Linkong clenched his teeth and said bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, it''s very quiet in the mountains at this time, which makes people feel cold. Jiang Feng is standing on a big tree and looking around.


    Bonfires have been set up in many places, and a stream of smoke is rising.


    "It seems that there is no drama today. We can only look for it tomorrow." The river breeze murmurs.


    Not long ago, Han Shilong sent news that they had not found any valuable clues. They had found a safe cave and planned to spend the night.


    Jiang Feng will be relieved.


    Jiang Feng looked up at the top of the mountain and thought, will the Pearl be on the top of the mountain?


    But on the other hand, that possibility is very small, because if it''s on the top of the mountain, it''s too obvious to be found easily.


    It''s not that easy.


    So the river breeze ruled that out.


    Jiang Feng thought about many possibilities again, but ruled them out one by one.


    In his opinion, it is very possible that the beads are hidden somewhere in the middle of the mountain, which is definitely not a place where anyone can find them floating on the surface.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Feng started to stay. He looked up at the starry night, which made him recall the scenes in the fairyland.


    He stretched out his hand to touch the sky, but it was far away, far away, far away


    "Well, I don''t know when I can go back."


    "But can I give up my parents? What about Shaoqing? Will they be happy when I''m gone? "


    "But I have experienced a wider world, how can I be content with the status quo."


    "Besides, I haven''t got my revenge yet."


    "My beautiful master, and those bastards who hurt me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    WOW!


    A sudden noise came out from the right side, which exploded like thunder in the ears of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng stood up straight and became alert.


    "There seems to be someone hiding there." Jiangfengdao.


    "Who could it be?"


    The river breeze lightly jumps down the big tree and quickly sweeps towards it.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng made a fierce fist seal, a huge fist burst out, making a loud noise, and the place where the news just came out was instantly razed to the ground.


    Several figures jumped out of the smoke and lined up in front of the river breeze.


    Five people in a row, like five mountains, stand firmly in heaven and earth.


    Each of them has an extraordinary bearing. They are like five sharp swords that shed their scabbard and stand up to the sky.


    After only feeling the breath of the arrival, Jiang Feng was shocked, because the strength of each other was yuan Yingjing level.


    Although Jiang Feng is the strength of the Qiaojing, he can''t be the opponent of the five yuanyingjing, so he was afraid.


    Now his only idea is to run away as soon as possible.


    It''s not a good thing that such a multi-level old monster appears all of a sudden.


    It seems that it''s all aimed at him.


    "Iron face in black, we finally found you. We thought you wouldn''t come again, but you still came." Said Huang Fushen, dressed in a big black dress.


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, he ran to himself.


    "This is the so-called black iron face. It looks good. It has a mold and a style, but I don''t know whether it can be beaten or not." Said Sha Xugen, the blue robed man.


    "I heard that you killed a lot of people in the wilderness. Ha ha, I like people like you. They are decisive." Said the old man with long hair and shawl.


    "Yes, that''s him. He killed the people of huyuezong." Another big man Kou Guangzong roared.


    "Yes, and the people of our bear family were also killed by him." Xiong said with a long scar on his nose.


    The river breeze a listen, in the heart immediately understand half, originally these five people have huyuezong and Xiong''s person, no wonder, Ya''s is to seek revenge.


    His "iron face in black" is really a source of public indignation. Wherever he goes, he can attract Avengers.


    But what Jiang Feng didn''t expect was that these people came to the door together. It''s hard to deal with.


    Kou Guangzong of huyuezong and Xiong Jianda of Xiong family don''t know what forces the other three belong to, but one thing is the same. Their strength is so strong that they must have played the last card this time.


    It''s much more powerful than the people in qingsongbulaomen before.


    I''m afraid Jiang Feng is doomed this time. It''s hard to escape without a hard fight


    Besieged by five yuan babies, Jiang Feng has to take off a layer of skin even if he has three heads and six arms.

 Chapter 464

    Jiang Feng was besieged by five yuan baby masters, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    The river breeze can''t help but mobilize the whole body function to prepare for the next battle.


    "You are bullying people too much. I think you are all respectable people in your respective forces. You won''t do anything to degrade yourself." Jiang Feng thought, if you don''t do it, it''s best to let them go up one by one.


    If we can sow discord and make the five go their separate ways, it would be even better.


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. We won''t be fooled by you. Don''t think we don''t know. Your careful thinking is too obvious. To put it in a bad way, we''ve eaten more rice than you''ve walked. Don''t bother to come up with wrong ideas." Huang Fushen''s broad black clothes were shaking, and his laughter was as gloomy as a ghost''s roar.


    The river breeze is like a piece of transparent paper, completely exposed to each other''s eyes, there is no secret to hide.


    The river breeze lips wriggled a few times, in the heart secretly scold, Ya of, unexpectedly was so easily seen out, a group of crafty old things.


    "You can kill me if you want, but give me a good reason." As soon as Jiang Feng''s eyes turn around, he will delay time if he can. Maybe something will change in the next second.


    "Is it not enough for you to kill the people of huyuezong and repay them with blood?" Kou Guangzong tightened his muscles and said fiercely.


    "And the people of the Xiong family. This reason alone is enough to kill you thousands of times." Xiong Jingda jumped out like a gorilla and said.


    "You two have good reasons, but one of you must kill me. How can you two kill me?" Jiang Feng quibbled: "if you kill me, it''s revenge. But if you don''t kill me, you can''t get revenge. If you don''t share equally, you don''t like it, and I don''t like it."


    Kou Guangzong and Xiong Jianda were stunned. For a moment, they were surrounded by Jiang Feng''s words.


    They feel that what Jiang Feng said is a bit reasonable. There is only one person to kill. If the other person can''t kill, it means that there is no revenge. They will have some regrets in their hearts.


    But soon they figured it out. Kou Guang said, "we can catch you and kill you together. This matter will be solved soon."


    "Yes, ha ha ha, I think you have something else to say." Xiong Jianda laughed.


    River breeze a burst of speechless, ya, can''t deceive them, he also don''t believe evil, uncle''s.


    "Well, since the five of you are here at the same time, it''s easy to kill me. You have settled down, so you don''t have to kill me in a hurry."


    "Why don''t we do something interesting and have fun, and it''s worth the trip to come all the way, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Feng thoroughly played his three inch eloquence and intended to make trouble with them to the end.


    It''s impossible to fight. That''s the only way.


    "Oh? Let''s hear what''s interesting. " Gongyeshu shook his hair and said with more interest.


    Although he looks like an old man, he is the most free and easy one. His whole body is full of mystery.


    Jiang Feng''s heart a joy, can arouse a person''s interest on the line, that there is hope to delay.


    As long as the other side has not started, he still has a chance to escape.


    "Boy, tell me. I''ll see what else you can do." Sha Xu Gen also said with great interest.


    The blue robe on Sha Xu Gen''s body was tightly wrapped around his strong body. He didn''t move. The soles of his feet seemed to grow on the ground.


    He was also the dullest of the five.


    "You see, anyway, I will die sooner or later. You so many experts don''t have to do it all. Why don''t you just give me a chance and let me choose one person to fight, and so on. Everyone will only fight with me in three moves to see who I will die in the end." Jiang Feng said.


    "Hahaha, after talking for a long time, you''re still afraid that we''ll do it at the same time." Huang Fushen said with a smile: "but this method you said is very interesting. Maybe you can try it. Even if we only have one hand, you can''t do it."


    Huang Fushen is very proud. He doesn''t know the real strength of Jiang Feng. That''s why he said that.


    If he knew, he would never dare to say such a big thing.


    As long as they are separated, no one is the opponent of Jiang Feng.


    "What do you think?" Huangfushen looked left and right and asked.


    "I don''t mean it. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll play with him." Gongye tells the truth.


    "I don''t mind either." Sha Hui Gen road.


    "Well, that''s it." Kou Guangzong said.


    "But we should make sure that when he has his last breath, we will give it to Kou Guangzong and us to deal with him." Xiong Jianda said.


    "It''s settled, black iron, let''s go. Who do you choose to fight first?" Huangfushen looks at the wind passage of the river.


    Jiang Feng showed a smile that he didn''t realize. What he wanted was such an effect. A group of idiots are waiting to die in a moment.


    Jiang Feng pointed to Xiong Jianda and said, "challenge him first."


    The reason why Xiong was the first to choose Xiong was that Xiong''s breath was the weakest of the five people, and Xiong''s blood feud could not be kept, so it was better to get rid of it first.


    At this time, Jiang Feng has made all his plans. After a while, he will fight with all his strength to kill Xiong Jianda. The other four must be very angry and realize that they have been cheated. They will unite to attack him. However, if he can escape, it depends on his nature.


    "Ha ha ha, good guy, you have seed. If you choose me first, you can let me kill you. You don''t have to do it again." Xiong Jianda stands out laughing. He doesn''t know that death is coming towards him.


    "You can only engage in three moves, but you can''t cheat." The river breeze shows a look of fear.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you in one move, less than three moves." Xiong Jianda has great confidence in himself.


    Good. Take advantage of the enemy. Taking advantage of the enemy is the most powerful poison.


    "Come on." The wind of the river is poised.


    "Then you will die." The scar on Xiong Jianda''s nose is extremely ferocious, and he just hit it.


    The five fingers are like the back of a knife. As long as you hit the body, you will die.


    Jiang Feng grinned, and finally someone got into the trap. It''s wonderful.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng also instantly hit a fist, and Xiong Jianda''s fist collided.


    Xiong Jianda suddenly felt as if he had hit a rock, very hard. He already felt that his fist was bald, painful and numb.


    "Your strength..." Xiong Jianda exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, yes, you have been cheated. My strength is above you." With a sneer, Jiang Feng grabs Xiong Jianda''s fist with his backhand, and suddenly twists and clicks his wrist.


    Xiong Jianda''s fist was torn down by the river wind, which was as simple as picking strawberries.


    Patta!


    He threw Xiong''s fist on the ground, and Jiang Feng hit Xiong''s stomach with another fist.


    Poof!


    Jiang Feng''s fist came out from Xiong Jianda''s back with blood and broken meat.


    "Poof... You..." Xiong Jianda''s eyes widened, and he didn''t understand how he died.


    The wind of the river gently pushes Xiong Jianda away, and Xiong Jianda falls to the ground, dead of breath.


    "That''s what happens when you underestimate the enemy." River breeze light way.


    "What


    "He killed Xiong Jieda."


    "How could it be?"


    "His strength seems to be higher than any of us."


    "I feel it. It''s a power higher than Yuanying."


    "Is it..."


    "Out of the body!"


    "We''ve been cheated. Join hands to kill him, or we''ll all die."


    "Yes, we are all in Yuanying state, and we have great advantages in the face of out of body state. As long as we work together, we can definitely kill him."


    "What else to say? Just now, he was careless. Let him take advantage of the loophole. Now, don''t be careless any more. Let''s fight together and kill him."


    "It''s a pity that Xiong Jianda was harmed by this despicable little man in black."


    "Go ahead, kill him."


    Huangfushen, shaxugen, gongyeshu and Kou Guangzong, the four masters of yuanyingjing, attacked the river in Qi Dynasty.


    With the lesson of Xiong Jianda''s tragic death, they no longer dare to separate their hands. They can only be tied together with hemp ropes like chopsticks to deal with Jiang Feng.


    "Ha ha, it''s late now. I won''t play with you. Goodbye." The river breeze a smile, flash body is to escape but go, leave a black shadow only.


    "Chase, don''t let him run away, or our old faces will have no place to let go, sweep the floor with dignity and be laughed at." Cried huangfushen.


    "Yes, you must kill him." Kooguang sect.


    "That''s not fast. Let''s go." Sha Xu Gen said.


    "Remember, don''t separate, or it will give black iron an opportunity to take advantage of, we must twist into a rope." Gongye tells the truth.


    "I understand!"


    The four turned into four streamers and chased in the direction of the river wind.


    In this way, an unprecedented pursuit war officially began.


    The quiet of the night can''t stop the crazy chase.


    The stars in the night sky fall on the river wind, and then they are left behind by the fast running river wind.


    The four people in the back pursued each other closely. The river breeze did not dare to have the slightest pause, and the slightest relaxation did not dare to have.


    Because he knew that once he stopped, he would face death.


    Only in this way can he survive.


    Maybe we can find a chance to break them in the next time.


    So the final winner is to stick to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    They have been chasing the river in the middle of the night, the dawn is coming, they haven''t the slightest sign of stopping, they are all like chicken blood, no one dare to be careless.


    But Jiang Feng did not forget to look for the chance to break one by one, but he did not find it all the time. He was a little worried. It was not the way to pursue it. Sooner or later, he would run out of Qi.


    Because it''s in the evening, the sight is not good, and they can only see the distance not far ahead. None of them pay attention to the situation around them. They don''t know how far they have run, and they don''t know where they have run. Anyway, they just run.


    All of a sudden, the front became more dark, and I couldn''t see anything clearly. Maybe it was the last darkness before dawn.


    Like a huge black cloth, covering everything.


    Jiang Feng immediately realized that the opportunity he had been waiting for was coming

 Chapter 465

    The river wind flashed into the endless darkness, and immediately released the divine consciousness, locking the four people who followed behind.


    He''s going to fight back in the dark.


    First of all, the first one who came near him was Sha Xugen, the silent blue robed man.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng did not hesitate to fight, a punch in the past, hit each other''s heart.


    Obviously, shaxugen didn''t expect the counterattack of Jiangfeng and was caught off guard.


    However, this blow is not enough to kill him. It''s just that his life is churning.


    "Everyone pay attention, black iron began to fight back, don''t let him succeed." Sha Xu Gen sends a signal to his companions.


    "He''s here and I''ve felt his place." Gongye shouts.


    "Up


    Several people immediately surrounded and launched a killing.


    Boom, boom


    After a burst of bombardment, dust and smoke filled the darkness and floated into everyone''s nostrils, causing some pain in the lungs.


    "Well, no, we seem to have got the wrong person." Cried huangfushen.


    "Ha ha, I''m here. Just now, that''s my prime minister." Jiang Feng appeared behind huangfushen like a ghost, and hit him on the spine with a blow.


    Bang!


    Huangfushen raised his body forward and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Feng was more ruthless than last time, so huangfushen was injured immediately.


    "In the back, do it." Kou Guangzong was beside huangfushen. After Jiang Feng''s hand, he immediately locked the real position of Jiang Feng.


    But Jiang Feng would not fight with them. With a laugh, he swept away from the distance and did not give them a chance to fight.


    "Mad, this black iron face is still crafty. Run after him. He must not run away." Huang Fu Shen covered his chest and said with chagrin.


    The four pursued again.


    Soon out of the dark area, a ray of light from the sky, to the earth painted a light edge.


    River running, constantly looking back, predicting the distance with the pursuit behind.


    They didn''t stop until daybreak.


    Some people have noticed their pursuit. When they see that they are chasing the black iron, they are very happy. They think that this time, an expert will kill the pest.


    "This time, the iron face in black is miserable. The four people who are chasing behind are not simple. It seems that they are very strong."


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? If you don''t have strong strength, you won''t be scared to run away."


    "I know one of the four people, Kou Guangzong and Huyue Zong, who has a very high position in Huyue Zong. This time, I must have come to kill the iron noodles in black to avenge the dead disciples."


    "It turned out to be Kou Guangzong. I''ve heard of him. He has a strong presence. He doesn''t go out of the mountain easily. This time, he will die in black."


    "I think you are lagging behind. Don''t you know huangfushen? That''s a better master. "


    "Huang Fu Shen? I remember, is it the big guy who is called Xiuwu cold face Shura? "


    "Yes, it''s him. Many years ago, some massacres were related to him, but so far no strong evidence has been found that he did it."


    "Hiss, that''s great."


    "And Gong Yeshu, who is known as the cold poison evil Xia, is more powerful. Backhand can turn people into white bones."


    "Yes, his ability is more than superficial, and he has more vicious means. It is said that he has a lot of poison hidden in him, and if he doesn''t get it right, he will die of his poison."


    "If I remember it well, the last one seems to be the sand Market gen, known as the sand centipede, who has the ability to enter the earth, haunts and haunts people, and takes people''s heads like searching for things."


    "Tut Tut, everyone is powerful. This time, the black iron face is really finished."


    "It''s hard to say that the good play is still in the future. Maybe it can be used to fight back. You haven''t heard of the ferocity of black clothes and iron face. It''s also the devil who kills people without blinking an eye."


    "Well, that makes sense, but let''s just watch."


    "You''re stupid. You dare to watch the fun. Last time someone was waiting to watch the fun. Later, he was killed by the iron face in black. If you want to die, you can watch it here. I''m not watching it. I have to find Lingzhu."


    "Yes, I''ve gone too. It''s important to find Lingzhu. What''s good to see in the excitement?"


    "Yes, if you can find Lingzhu, you will become a man of the moment. What''s more, how happy to find some beautiful girls to play with."


    "That''s the reason..."


    No matter what the outsider said, Jiang Feng didn''t hear it. He just ran for his life, and he didn''t care what people said.


    At this time, huangfushen was about to catch up with him, and his face was full of hate. He remembered the blow that Jiang Feng had just given him, and he had to get it back.


    "It''s like a dog skin plaster. I can''t get rid of them." River wind and heart.


    "We have to find a way to separate them."


    One method after another comes to mind, but it''s not easy to find the most suitable and feasible one.


    Fortunately, a high-rise area of stones appeared in front of us. It seems that some people deliberately carved and placed the stones, forming a stone array.


    This is a good place to disperse four people.


    There must be a lot of complicated routes, and the roads are too narrow to allow several people to pursue at the same time. Then they will naturally separate.


    Once separated, Jiang Feng is no longer afraid of them.


    The wind of the river plunges into the stone array, and its body flickers and disappears into the depth.


    After four people stopped, sand Market Gen way: "still chase?"


    "Of course I will. I will torture him to death." Huangfushen said fiercely.


    "Black iron is just to use the terrain here to limit us, but I''m not afraid. I have a way to find him." Gongyeshu said with a sly smile. As soon as his palm turned, a black scorpion crawled out of his sleeve and quickly crawled in the direction of the river wind.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Kou Guangzong took the lead in chasing him.


    "Follow my scorpion and you''ll find him." Gongyeshu then followed to remind kouguang of the sect.


    Then huangfushen and shaxugen followed one by one, chasing back and forth, leaving behind a series of shadows.


    Jiang Feng felt the breath behind him, and said with a smile, "it''s time to catch up. It''s good. Your time to die is up."


    The stone array is indeed crisscross, with many narrow roads, which can only accommodate one person walking side by side. Moreover, there are many small stones on the ground, sharp and sharp, which may scratch the soles of feet if you are not careful.


    Huangfu Shen is the most urgent one behind. He follows closely like a cheetah. It can be seen that he is a very careful eye for revenge.


    No wonder he is called the cold faced Shura. It turns out that his heart is too vicious.


    "Well, I''ll kill you first." Jiang Feng chose the first target.


    Then all the firepower of the river will be opened, and the speed will be raised to the highest. As long as the distance is enough, it will be possible to disperse them for a while.


    Whoosh!


    The river breeze swept to the distance in the blink of an eye.


    "Speed up again. Hum, I see how fast you can run." Huangfushen also accelerated. He had already caught up with the red eye, and ignored the others. He just wanted to catch up with Jiangfeng for revenge.


    "Hello, huangfushen, slow down. We can''t be separated. Separation means death. Have you forgotten Xiong Jianda''s fate? Stop now." Kou Guangzong called from behind.


    But it didn''t work at all. Huangfushen was far away from their sight.


    "No matter what he does, as long as the three of us are together, it''s enough to deal with the iron face in black." Gongye said that it was cold, and the meaning was strong.


    "Yes, let him catch up. We''ve already warned him. He won''t listen. Who''s to blame for the accident?" The secluded path of the sand ruins.


    I don''t know how far I''ve been running. The river breeze feels that there''s a chasing atmosphere behind me.


    That means one person has caught up.


    Good. His goal has been achieved.


    The river wind began to slow down. He wanted to see which guy was not afraid of death.


    Soon, he saw the vague outline of huangfushen, and really pursued him.


    "Ha ha, I knew it would be him, just as I expected." Jiang Feng smiles happily.


    Just in case, the river wind galloped forward for a distance, then turned into a more complicated narrow road.


    The next step is to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfushen caught up with him, stopped, looked around for a while, and said, "Gee, why are you missing?"


    "It''s so strange that it disappeared in a flash when it was still in front."


    "I think it''s hidden. Hum, I''ll find you out when I hide."


    Huangfushen began to search with self righteousness, completely put the previous attack on himself behind him, and returned to the arrogant and confident state.


    Jiang Feng''s half face appeared behind Huang Fushen, one eye staring at Huang Fushen, cold and piercing.


    Huang Fu Shen turned fiercely and called out, "don''t you come out for me yet."


    But there was nothing behind.


    At this time, the half face of Jiangfeng appeared from another place, still staring at huangfushen with cold eyes.


    Huang Fu Shen went out and turned around again, but he still didn''t see anything except stones.


    "No kind of guy, come out, don''t hide. Is that interesting?" Huang Fushen called out angrily.


    But the river wind just refused to come out, so it floated around huangfushen like a ghost, which made huangfushen angry and excited. He smashed several stones with his fist and roared from time to time.


    "Hum, I lost my mind at last. That''s good. What I want is this effect. It''s easier for me to kill you after losing my mind." The river breeze reappeared, this time standing directly behind Huang Fushen.


    Huang Fu Shen felt the change of breath behind him. He turned around and roared, "you''ve come out at last. I won''t kill you."


    "You think too much. If you don''t have the help of your companion, you must not be my opponent. I killed you." Jiang Feng sneers and grabs Huang Fushen by the neck.


    Huangfushen wanted to break away, but he had no way.


    Because his whole body can''t move.


    Once the divine sense comes out, even if he is the existence of Yuanying, he can only be captured obediently.


    "Ha ha, I think you are a fool. If you dare to catch up, you are not afraid of death." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Let go of me, I''ll fight you." Cried huangfushen.


    This is the only thing he can do now. He can only shout.


    "You don''t have that qualification, and you don''t have that chance. When you catch up blindly, you are doomed to die." The river breeze has used the full hand strength, pinches him to be about to be out of breath.


    "Cough..." Huang Fushen coughed and his face turned red.


    But he didn''t accept his fate. He would not give up until the moment of death.


    He laboriously raised his hands, and saw ten fingers quickly frosted and hardened, like ten sharp knives.


    Moreover, ten fingers aimed at Jiang Feng''s chest, and suddenly poked it down

 Chapter 466

    Huang Fushen''s icy jade hands poked at Jiang Feng''s chest, leaving ten blue shadows.


    This is Huang Fushen''s unique skill. Over the years, he has achieved the reputation of cold faced Shura by killing many enemies with such hands.


    Now at the moment of life and death, he did not hesitate to use it, hoping to fight back the river breeze and get his own life.


    However, his imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Because Jiang Feng had been ready for a long time, a talisman seal was generated in front of him, which blocked the blow of huangfushen.


    Click, click!


    Huang Fushen''s ten fingers hit the amulet seal, like hitting the iron plate. No matter how hard his fingers are, they can''t be as hard as the iron plate. There was only a sound of bone fracture. His ten fingers were smashed on the spot and all of them were discarded.


    "Ah..." no matter how fierce Huang Fu Shen was, he still couldn''t resist the pain and let out a heartrending scream.


    "Ha ha, as I said, you are not my opponent. You have to suffer before you die. Why not? Let me give you a painful ending." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    The strength of Jiang Feng''s going out of his body is nothing but pediatrics to deal with Huang Fushen''s existence.


    So I''m not in a hurry to kill him. I want him to be in pain.


    But it backfired. The river breeze had already felt the other three breath catching up.


    "You''re far away. I was going to torture you." Jiang Feng said, "now that your companions are here, I can only kill you now."


    Hearing that his companion was coming, Huang Fushen seemed to grasp the straw and struggle desperately, trying to cry for help.


    But he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    "It''s no use." Jiang Feng twisted his wrist and broke Huang Fushen''s neck.


    Click!


    A stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and his eyes bulged, revealing his deep fear.


    This is the fear of death, any one in the moment of death will show.


    The river breeze no longer looks at huangfushen, leaving the corpse and flashing into a narrow road.


    ¡­¡­


    Gongyeshu, shaxugen and Kou Guangzong arrived at the place where Jiangfeng and huangfushen just now.


    "The iron face in black is not here. It seems to have run away." Gongye tells the truth.


    "You see, huangfushen has been killed." Sha Xu Gen points to the body of Huang Fu Shen on the ground.


    Kou Guangzong quickly stepped forward and squatted down to feel the pulse of huangfushen. "Huangfushen just died, and it didn''t take a minute. It means that the iron face in black is just here. It won''t go too far. We can catch up now."


    Kou Guangzong stood up and looked at the complicated narrow road around him. He seemed to be choosing a correct pursuit route.


    Kou Guangzong said lightly: "it''s a pity that huangfushen died."


    "What''s a pity? It''s all his own death. He''s not forced to die. If he follows us honestly, how can he die?" Gongyeshu has no sympathy.


    Gongyeshu is the oldest of them. He has experienced many things and is the most open-minded. Therefore, he will not be upset by the death of huangfushen.


    In his view, this kind of death is to be sent to death in vain, which has no effect, so there is nothing worthy of sympathy.


    "Next, I hope the three of us don''t make the same mistake again. Don''t let the black iron face not kill us. All of us will die. In that case, we''ll be ridiculous, but our reputation will be ruined for most of our lives." Sha Hui Gen road.


    "Yes, be careful next." Gongye.


    The three kicked away the body of huangfushen and chased away again with the only smell.


    ¡­¡­


    The river breeze doesn''t just run away, but uses the spare time to bury many runes on the way. Now the road in the rear is like a death road full of mines. There are powerful runes everywhere. As long as they are touched, they will be enough for the pursuers to drink.


    Jiang Feng wants to use this tactic to disrupt their positions and make them mentally frustrated.


    Then we''ll clean them up one by one.


    Under the Fuyin cloth, the disaster to meet the pursuers is at your feet.


    Jiangfeng came to a commanding height, hiding his body, waiting for the arrival of the prey, also waiting for the wonderful performance.


    Soon, gongyeshu, shaxugen and Kou Guangzong arrived at the first Fuyin embedding point.


    Gongyeshu was in the front and in the lead, like a big brother. Shaxugen followed him with great caution. Kou Guangzong paid attention to the surroundings and followed him closely.


    "Wait a minute." Cried Sha Xu Gen.


    They stopped and gongyeshu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I suspect there''s fraud ahead, so be careful. I can hide underground. I''ll go first and find your way." Said Sha Xu Gen.


    "Then you go first." Kou Guangzong did not dare to be careless. Since shaxugen was willing to take the risk, it would be better. There was no reason to refuse his sacrifice.


    Shaxugen is known as the sand centipede. He can walk freely on the ground like walking on the ground. It is because of his unique skill that he dares to take the initiative to do it.


    It turns into a gust of wind and goes underground. It is really like a giant centipede, arching up a strip of soil on the ground.


    However, even so, he still touched the seal.


    Hum!


    Fuyin lit up, three brilliant spears appeared out of thin air, and then shot at gongyeshu and Kou Guangzong in the rear.


    They didn''t react at all. They were stabbed by a spear. Fortunately, their bodies were different from ordinary people. They didn''t stab too deeply. They just broke a layer of skin, but the blood was still trickling out and their clothes were wet.


    On the contrary, he got into the ground and triggered the Fuyin. Sha Xugen escaped the disaster. He was proud of himself and hurt his companions.


    He had one of the three spears.


    "Ma De, let the black iron face give Yin again." Gongyeshu quickly points on his wound, stops the bleeding, and says angrily, "don''t let me catch you. If I catch you, I''ll let you taste the power of my poisonous scorpion."


    A scorpion climbed over his shoulder, holding the sting on his tail high. A drop of dark green venom was spinning slightly on the tip of the sting like a bead of water.


    Judging from his appearance, the injury is not serious.


    Kou Guangzong also swearing for a while, and made a simple treatment for his wounds.


    "Are you all right?" Fearing that they would be injured, Sha Xugen jumped out of the ground.


    "No, get out of the way." Gongyeshu''s face changed and he cried.


    Kou Guangzong''s eyes changed as he looked behind him.


    Sha Xu Gen also realized that it was not good. When he looked back, he saw that a bright sword had been cut down.


    There was no way to hide in the sand Market, so they were immediately hit.


    Boom!


    Sha Xu Gen really took a knife and flew out, leaving a terrible bloodstain on his body.


    Bang!


    Shaxugen fell to the ground and trembled. After a long time, he coughed and spat out a large pool of blood.


    It turns out that when Sha Xu Gen jumped out just now, he touched the second seal.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to avoid the first day of junior high school than the fifteenth.


    After all, he was not free for long, and could not avoid the attack of Fuyin.


    "Sha Xu gen, how are you?" Kou Guangzong helped Sha Xu gen up.


    At this time, Sha Xugen''s face was very ugly, one was injured, the other was angry.


    Just now, he was exploring the road in a big way, but in the end, he was caught, and he couldn''t keep his face.


    "What a black iron face. It''s so mean that he set an ambush on the road." In a low voice, Sha Xu Gen struggled to stand up.


    The blood mouth on his body was still bleeding, but he didn''t care. It didn''t seem to hurt at all. He stayed on his legs and poured out a pair of blood feet.


    He moved forward, leaving a trail of blood on the ground.


    "I''ll see how many things you''ve laid down, and I won''t believe in evil." Sha Xugen was so angry that he forgot all the precautions. He was just like Huang Fushen before. He was desperate to kill the black iron noodles.


    The devil of impulse had occupied his heart.


    "Brother shaxugen, don''t be impulsive and repeat huangfushen''s mistake." Gongyeshu reminded.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own plan." Sha Xugen is desperate to go ahead. He has to see if there are any tricks ahead.


    Da!


    The sole of Sha Xu Gen''s foot crushed a stone, and a halo suddenly rose from the ground, which suddenly covered his legs.


    It was like a shining rope, which tied the legs of Sha Xu Gen.


    Then a black thorn, about two meters long, sprang out from another place. The spearhead turned and shot at shaxugen.


    Sha Xu Gen''s face was ferocious. He grabbed the rope on his leg with his big hand and pulled it to pieces.


    WOW!


    Sha Xu Gen''s body shrinks and goes underground.


    Stab!


    But the black thorn has been shot, and the speed is so fast that it is still on the chest of Sha Xu Gen.


    A handful of blood rushed out, we can see that Sha Xu Gen''s face was very painful at the moment when he was drilling into the ground.


    It means that it still hurt him.


    Sand Market Gen crazy, began to crazy forward, regardless of whether there is a trap, is to rush.


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    One by one, the runes were triggered, and there were flying shadows everywhere. They attacked not only shaxugen, but also gongyeshu and Kou Guangzong.


    The two of them are also in bad luck.


    Bang Bang


    Boom


    Crazy attack, they only Dodge, almost no Parry ability.


    All of a sudden, I was in a hurry.


    "Crouching trough, stop and don''t rush any more. We''ll die if we rush any more." Kou Guangzong cried.


    But shaxugen didn''t care about him at all. He had a lot of wounds on his body, and the blood was flowing all over his body.


    "It seems that this guy is stupid. We can''t stop him. The only thing we can do now is to make a living in the worst situation." Gongye said.


    "What do you mean?" Kou Guangzong was puzzled.


    "Let''s keep close behind Sha Xugen and maximize the distance. It''s indirect to use him as a shield and use him for our lives." Gongye narrates the evil way.


    Kou Guangzong was shocked when he heard that the Duke was so insidious that he abandoned the sand ruins in order to protect himself.


    However, this method is excellent and feasible.


    Kou Guangzong is not a coward either. The main purpose of his coming here is to kill Tiemian in black. Before he succeeds, he thinks it is very necessary to keep his life.


    "Well, I agree with your plan." Kou Guangzong decided at the moment.


    "Very well, I know you are a man of reason and power. Shaxugen wants to die himself. It''s better to save our lives, isn''t it?" Gong Yeshu gave Kou Guangzong a look of appreciation.


    "That''s the reason. No matter what, living on your own is the best choice." Kooguang sect.


    At this time, Sha Xugen triggers another Rune trap, and the attack starts madly again. They look at each other. According to the plan, they rush to the back of Sha Xugen and find a mobile meat shield that can shield them from the wind and rain.

 Chapter 467

    Boom!


    The last Rune started and hit Sha Xu gen, the light dissipated and everything returned to peace.


    At this time, Sha Xu Gen was covered with injuries. His body seemed to have been bombed by gunfire. It was a black layer.


    The wounds, like earthworms, covered every inch of the skin. The skin turned out, and the muscles and bones inside were clearly visible. It was so ferocious that people couldn''t look directly at it.


    Shaxugen is dead.


    He was bombed to death by countless runes.


    Death is very miserable, which is rare in the world.


    There is no good place in the whole body, standing dead, eyes are not closed, expression with anger.


    Gongyeshu and Kou Guangzong hid behind, safe and sound, but with a little less injury.


    "Well, he didn''t die in vain. At least he saved our lives. It was a proper death." Gongyeshu stood upright and pushed down shaxu Gen.


    Sha Xu Gen''s body falls down, falls into the embrace of the earth, and falls into the dream of death


    "Well, it''s just the two of us. I think we''d better break up and leave. Don''t chase the iron face in black. We''re not his opponents." Gongye''s eyes flashed.


    "No, we still have a certain chance of winning. We can''t just give up. When we came here, we agreed that we must kill the iron noodles in black." Kou Guangzong is in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t know that the iron face in black would be so powerful when I came here. We are five people. Of course, we are very proud, but now we have three dead. If we go on chasing, we will die with us." Gongye tells the truth.


    It doesn''t matter whether he kills the iron face in black or not. There''s no need to be against his own life.


    "We can really try again. The danger ahead is gone, as long as we catch up with him." Kou Guangzong still insists.


    "It''s just that there''s no danger in this section of the road. We can''t say there''s danger waiting for us somewhere ahead." Gongye said: "I think it''s better to let it go. It''s better to get together and disperse. What should we do? Why should we be serious?"


    Gongye''s mind has been determined. He really doesn''t want to pursue.


    But Kou Guangzong wanted to pursue him anyway, but he couldn''t do it alone. Now the last comrade in arms is going to leave him. He should keep everything he says.


    Because this is his last chance to kill black iron.


    "In this way, don''t you really want the silkworm moth? I know there are. If you are willing to help me kill the iron noodles in black, I will take you to find them. " Kou Guangzong came up with a trump card.


    He had a certain understanding of gongyeshu. He knew what gongyeshu needed most, so he was not afraid of gongyeshu''s disobedience.


    "Do you really know? Don''t cheat me. If you cheat me, you should know my strength. " Gongyeshu showed great interest.


    He has been looking for the moth for a long time, and he always wants to get one, because he is training a kind of poison attack recently, and he needs the help of the moth very much, but the long search is fruitless, so he can only be stranded.


    Now Kou Guangzong says that he is very excited and excited to know where he is.


    "How could I lie to you? I really know, and I saw it with my own eyes." Kou Guangzong gave him a positive answer.


    "Well, I promise to help you kill the black iron face, but you have to promise to take me to find the silkworm moth." Gongye tells the truth.


    "I promise." Kou Guangzong swears.


    ¡­¡­


    The river breeze has been silently observing their every move in the distance. Although they can''t hear what they are talking about, they know that they won''t say anything good.


    Just now, seeing gongyeshu and Kou Guangzong regard shaxugen as a meat shield, Jiang Feng scoffs at them. Such a group will never really cooperate with each other. Sooner or later, they will be scattered.


    Because they don''t know how to unite. The most important thing for a group is that every member is indispensable.


    They even watch their companions die at will, and even murder their companions. This behavior is not only sacrificing others to improve themselves, but digging their own graves.


    A few selfish fellows get together, which is no different from a few robbers and bandits get together.


    Their bad habits will never get rid of.


    It''s true that dogs can''t get rid of Baba, and these guys can''t get rid of selfishness.


    In this way, time is their biggest test, and they will not break through with time. Sometimes they don''t need to kill them at all, and they will perish.


    "There are only two left. I don''t have to run any more. Just wait for them to come. I should be able to cope with them." River breeze light way.


    When gongyeshu and Kou Guangzong passed by the foot of Jiangfeng, Jiangfeng called them out.


    "Here I am." Cried Jiang Feng.


    They immediately looked up and saw the calm river breeze.


    "I found you at last. Let''s see where you''re going this time." Kou Guangzong''s eyes narrowed and he said fiercely.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t plan to run. No, I''ve been waiting for you to come." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Black iron face, I really admire you, I really want to see your true face, to see who you are and who you are." Gongye describes the cold channel.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance. When you die, I will show you a look." Jiangfengdao.


    "Since you''re not going to run, come down and let''s fight." Kou Guangzong held his hands in front of him, and a long red tassel gun appeared. The head of the gun was bright and sharp.


    The handle of the gun is straight, with a boiling dragon carved on it. The mouth of the dragon is a red tassel, like a spitting flame.


    This is Kou Guangzong''s weapon, Dragon Silver gun! It is one of the treasures of Huyue sect.


    Jiang Feng is not afraid, very casual down, face-to-face with the two, gas field is not lost.


    "Come on, my time is limited. We''ve been pestering for a long time. I don''t want to pester you any more." River breeze light way.


    "Hum, look at the move."


    When Kou Guangzong waved his Dragon Silver gun, he stabbed him.


    Zheng!


    The head of the gun trembles, cuts through the void and stabs the throat of the river wind.


    If you are hit by this shot, you will die.


    But Jiang Feng could not help being hit. He held his hand in front of him for a while, and a disk of genuine Qi blocked Kou Guangzong''s long silver gun.


    Dang!


    Dragon Silver spear staggered disc, deviated from the position, stabbed to one side, failed to stab the river wind, just stabbed an empty.


    Jiang Feng took advantage of the situation to pop up a finger and hit the Dragon Silver gun.


    Dang!


    The Dragon Silver gun was shaking suddenly. Kou Guangzong''s hands were numb and his mouth hurt. The Dragon Silver gun almost came out and fell to the ground.


    Step on, step on!


    Kou Guangzong retreated a few steps. As soon as the Long Yin gun turned, the head of the gun stabbed into the ground, which stabilized his retreating body.


    In his heart, he was shocked. With a flick of the river breeze, he could create such great power. It can be seen that he really has real talent and learning.


    "Look at me."


    Gongye shuwrist a shake, a scorpion release, jump to the body of Jiangfeng.


    The scorpion pricks its tail.


    Unfortunately, the river breeze has a protective soil, and the little scorpion can''t pierce it at all.


    "Eh, scorpion, yes, I''m short of it." The river breeze is not surprised but happy, looking at the scorpion''s eyes.


    In order to be able to use the "five poisons descending technique", Jiang Feng is intentionally collecting five poisons. Last time he collected several burr spiders in the wasteland, and now there are poisonous scorpions, which can just make up two kinds.


    The storage ring in Jiangfeng''s hand is bright, which is a ray of light and pulls the scorpion into the ring.


    Gongyeshu is silly. He is so proud that the scorpion is easily taken away by Jiangfeng. It''s unexpected.


    And the scorpion is clearly in the river, but the river is safe, the skin is not any different, even the red spots did not appear.


    It''s strange.


    His scorpion is specially cultivated and seldom makes mistakes. Even if it is increased, it will be poisoned as long as it is stabbed.


    But Jiang Feng overturned his cognition.


    "Is it not that the scorpion can suck into his skin?"


    "Or does he have any hidden way to prevent the scorpion from attacking?"


    "Or, does he have antibodies to highly toxic drugs?"


    Gongyeshu flashed a series of conjectures in his mind.


    But gongyeshu, after all, was a man who had seen the world. He pretended to be calm and didn''t show much surprise.


    "One can''t. I''ll give you a nest and see how you can deal with it." Gongye said that he would not give up. With a wave of his big hand, he scattered a lot of poisonous scorpions, all of which fell on Jiangfeng.


    The river breeze is not urgent at all. There is nothing wrong with letting poisonous scorpions sting themselves.


    Finally, in gongyeshu''s frightened eyes, Jiangfeng slowly put all the scorpions into the storage ring, and there was no one left.


    "If there''s anything else, just make it out, and I''ll accept it one by one." Jiang Feng glances at gongyeshu, and his tone is full of irony.


    "Up


    In Gongye shumeng circle, Kou Guangzong made another move.


    The Dragon Silver spear stabbed fiercely. Every time, it aimed at the key part of the river wind. This time, it was the mouth of the heart.


    "You are so cruel, you want me to die every time." Jiang Feng takes a look at Kou Guangzong, and his displeasure is expressed in his face.


    Kou Guangzong is the most disgusting guy who doesn''t leave room for others.


    It''s a dead end everywhere. It''s killing people.


    "It''s better to kill you first, so that you don''t jump up and down here like a clown." River breeze light way.


    Just such a casual sentence has decided Kou Guangzong''s life and death.


    Pop!


    With a wave of Jiang Feng''s hand, he opened the Dragon Silver spear that Kou Guangzong had stabbed. Then he punched it out, and the power of 20000 Jin broke out and hit Kou Guangzong in the face.


    Kou Guangzong''s face was flattened. His eyes jumped out and hung on his eyes.


    "Vulnerable."


    As the wind of the river pushed back again, Kou Guangzong fell to the ground, his body fell to the ground, his head was shaken, his brain was spattered with blood, full of blood, making people want to vomit.


    A fishy smell got into my nostrils, which was very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Feng glances at Kou Guangzong faintly and confirms that he is dead. Then he turns to gongyeshu.


    Gongyeshu is more confused. No, it''s shock and fear


    Endless cold came to his heart, wrapped in his body

 Chapter 468

    Kou Guangzong was beaten to death by Jiang Feng, and was shocked by gongyeshu.


    Four of the five yuan babies were killed by Jiang Feng, leaving only one gongyeshu.


    Of course, gongyeshu was shocked.


    "It''s just you. What do you say you should do?" Jiang Feng glances at Gong Yeshu with disdainful eyes and asks like death.


    Plop!


    Without saying a word, Gong Yeshu went down on his knees and said sincerely, "I''m all confused by them. I don''t really want to participate in this matter. Please let me go. I will never appear in front of you again."


    Gongyeshu was very aware of the current situation, and listed his guilt like a slave.


    Jiang Feng seldom sees such a cheerful guy. He kneels down to admit his mistake when he sees something wrong. No wonder this old man can live so long.


    Generally, those who are greedy for life and afraid of death will live for a long time.


    "Having said that, I''m not going to let you go, because you are a real villain. After letting you go, I can''t stop you from coming to me again." Jiangfengdao.


    Gongyeshu is in a panic and is very afraid that Jiangfeng will kill him.


    "You can''t do this. You can''t kill a surrender." Gongyeshu exclaimed excitedly.


    "Why can''t..." Jiang Feng came forward to kill him.


    But Gong Yeshu raised his hand and showed his ferocious face, "you are still young to kill me, and you give me time to prepare."


    It turned out that gongyeshu was deliberately pretending to be poor, but he was making small moves in the dark, with the intention of surprise and saving his own life.


    A giant centipede climbed out of gongyeshu''s arm, then jumped to the river wind and bit it with its mouth spitting black venom.


    This is not over, at the foot of the river breeze suddenly appeared two poisonous snakes, are spitting snake letter son wrapped around his feet.


    "Oh, do you think you can run away like this? What you think is too simple. I''ve known about your little actions for a long time. I''m just too lazy to care about you. It''s stupid of you to put your trust in it. " Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Jiang Feng shakes off the poisonous snake with his feet, and then steps on it with one foot. However, the poisonous snake has strong vitality and is not trampled to death with one foot. He jumps to one side, stretches his head and looks for opportunities to attack again.


    When the giant centipede jumped in front of the river wind, the river wind cut it into two pieces and fell to the ground. After several turns, there was no movement.


    "Give me everything."


    Gongyeshu shouts, uncovers his coat, and countless giant centipedes and poisonous snakes fly out, each of which is extremely poisonous and hard to provoke.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there are so many hidden in you. Just now, I''ve got some poisonous scorpions. Now I''ll get some poisonous snakes and centipedes. There are four kinds of five poisonous things, and there''s still one last kind of toad. If you have any, you can put them out together, so I don''t have to look for them again." The river breeze is wonderful.


    WOW!


    Jiang Feng opened the storage ring and took the poisonous snake and centipede in most of them. The rest were burned to ashes by a spirit fire.


    Quack!


    Several toads jumped out, big and round like football.


    The color of toad is that bright yellow, very bright, as if plated with a layer of gold.


    There is a large and small sarcoma on the back, with a small mouth at the upper end, constantly emitting green venom.


    You can smell that smell all the way.


    This is the most poisonous of the poisons, the green backed toad.


    "Good guy, you really have toads. That''s good. It''s a timely help." Jiang Feng said happily, "I''ll take it, too."


    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Feng took a few toads into his bag.


    "Er..." Gong Yeshu is completely stupid. He looks at his babies being taken away or killed by the river wind one by one. His heart is like dripping blood. He is very distressed.


    Most of my life''s hard work, once nothing.


    It''s killing.


    The poisons he collected painstakingly are his proud capital. Now he has nothing. He is like a falcon whose wings have been removed and a tiger whose teeth have been removed. He has no body and no place to fight.


    "Well, it''s my turn. I''ll let you taste what''s really poisonous." River breeze a burst of snigger, finger pinch move, pinch out a strange orientation figure.


    The figure is in the shape of a five pointed star. Five points are connected and light up. Then five light rays are emitted to form a point in the center.


    In addition, the silly gongyeshu is brought into the central point, such as being bound by five lines, binding the body.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes skimmed over the five corners, instantly positioned accurately, and then with a wave of his hand, released the collected five poisons.


    Poisonous snake, green backed toad, burr spider, giant centipede, poisonous scorpion.


    You have all five poisons. You can finally use the "five poisons head lowering technique".


    "Let''s go."


    Under the siege of five poisons, Gongye has become the target of public criticism and five poisons.


    Brush, brush!


    Five kinds of venoms all shot at gongyeshu.


    Gongyeshu immediately twisted his expression and was in great pain. He covered his face with his hands and scratched in pain.


    "Ah... It hurts... More than my poison skill." Gongyeshu cried.


    "Of course, the five poisons head lowering technique is different from our Oriental traditional poison skill. The venom is not deep into the skin texture, but forced on the spirit, which makes the spirit more painful than the body." Jiangfengdao.


    "You... Ah... Can''t die well..." Gongye shouts.


    "You don''t have to worry about how I die. The key is that you''re going to die now." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    At this time, the five kinds of venoms on gongyeshu''s body blended to form a new kind of venom, which was far more toxic than before and could corrupt flesh and blood, even the hardest bones could not be spared.


    Gongyeshu''s throat seems to be blocked by cotton, hoarse, even if it can make a sound, it''s like countless ants crawling in the sand.


    "Under the five poisons technique, you will turn into blood. Don''t struggle any more, just wait to die." The river breeze coolly looks at the already unrecognized Gong Ye Shu, his face does not change, just slightly to the end.


    No matter where you go, there are always people who are willing to act as cannon fodder and become stepping stones for others.


    But any successful person needs such a stepping stone. More is better.


    The river breeze is no exception.


    Therefore, he will not sympathize with a small person who is destined to be a stepping stone.


    Because there''s no need for that.


    Soon, gongyeshu turned into a pool of blood in his helpless struggle. It was dark and smelly.


    "It''s done. Five yuan babies all died in my hands. I don''t know who else dares to find fault with them." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Their great news must have attracted a lot of attention, and some people must have seen all kinds of Jiang Feng''s killing of powerful enemies. In this way, it is bound to spread out and let the public know.


    At that time, the prestige of "iron face in black" will reach another height.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, just as Jiang Feng expected, the story that he killed five Yuanying strongmen by himself spread all over the mountain, and people who went into the mountain to rob Lingzhu knew it, causing a panic.


    After all, I''m afraid that the shadow of the wilderness has not dissipated in my heart. Now the shadow is coming again, enveloping my mind. The dark clouds of terror are rolling and flying, like five tentacles growing around everyone''s heart, and they won''t disperse for a long time.


    The murderer is going to kill again!


    This sentence flies all over the mountains like wings, grabs people''s ears, indirectly gives a lot of people an invisible pressure.


    Some of those who have experienced the wilderness have stopped, hesitated, and hesitated.


    Do you want to move on? Or return the same way?


    This is not a small problem, but a big problem involving life, a choice between life and death.


    If you don''t die, get out of here so that you don''t have bad luck.


    If you don''t care about life and death, then go on. Maybe you will be killed by the iron face in black next second.


    When the clouds cover the sky, the night also comes.


    The mountains once again become a dark world, some animals at the top of the food chain began to move out, looking for their prey.


    The river breeze wanders in the night, like a silent ghost.


    Suddenly, a shadow came.


    Jiang Feng noticed it for the first time. He turned his head and saw that it was a vigorous adult spotted leopard with bright eyes and sharp teeth. It was already in front of Jiang Feng''s eyes.


    "The little beast dares to give me some advice. It''s just death." The river breeze disdains to attend to, raise a hand is to shoot a true Qi.


    The real gas coagulated arrow, whizzing through the spotted leopard''s body.


    Spotted leopard killed on the spot, as easily as a fruit from a tree.


    The spotted leopard''s body fell to the ground, and the blood soon flowed.


    Jiang Feng kicked the spotted leopard again. Seeing that there was no movement, he decided to leave.


    But the fluctuation of a trace of consciousness made the river wind stop again.


    "Well, I seem to feel the location of the two grave robbers. They are nearby." The river breeze looks not far away.


    When they entered the mountain, they were led by the two grave robbers. When the grave robbers left, the river wind deliberately left a trace of divine consciousness on them, and they could find their position at any time.


    Now I suddenly feel that it has aroused Jiang Feng''s interest.


    They went into the mountain this time to steal a big tomb. I don''t know how big it is. Have they found it now?


    Thinking of this, the river wind can''t help walking out of the direction of the fluctuation.


    "Big brother, the bottom has been dug up. Now we can go down." Said the sheep''s egg, showing its head out of a round earth pit.


    Hu squint on the top, he also stood beside a person, it is their third brother dog climb son.


    The entrance of the tomb, which was determined by dog crawler, was waiting for Hu Xieyan and sheep''s eggs. Of course, when they came, they were full of equipment, all kinds of people who could break the ground, and a lot of things, such as strong light lamp, mountain cleaver, kettle, chicken blood, black donkey''s hoof and so on.


    After the meeting, the three men began to dig out the hole overnight, leading to the entrance of the tomb.


    Now they are very close to the tomb, just like those dazzling treasures that have been covered with dust for many years.


    "Brother, let''s go down. It shouldn''t be too late. I don''t know why. There are so many people in Longyan mountain. If we slow down, it''s hard to avoid right and wrong." Said the lean looking dog.


    "Of course, we''ll go down to the tomb of King Fu, but we''ve long wanted to enter it. You''ve tried your best to find it this time. If you don''t succeed, it''s a pity." Hu squinted and said, "no matter what, we must go down and touch some good things this time. We three brothers can wash our hands in a golden basin and drink spicy food."


    "Big brother is right. Hehe, I''m drooling now." The dog swallowed the channel.


    "Haha, I''m hungry. After this, we''ll have a good time. I miss Xiaoli in the railway station. It''s really beautiful for her to wash her hair." Sheep egg son thought of his old lover, in the heart is a restless.


    "Ha ha ha, as long as you work hard, everything will come true. Let''s go down." Hu squinted and laughed, ready to go down.


    But Yang dan''er looks behind Hu''s eyes and shows a panic. He grabs the edge of the pit with one hand and points behind Hu''s eyes with the other. His mouth is wide open and he just can''t speak

 Chapter 469

    "Second brother, what''s wrong with you? It''s like eating Baba. If you fart, let it go." The dog climbs son to see the expression of the second elder brother sheep egg son, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Behind... Behind..." Yang dan''er kowtowed.


    "What''s behind and in front? Do you think women are crazy?" Hu turned and looked back.


    "Ah..."


    Hu''s squint was startled because he saw a strange man.


    A black windbreaker, like a ghost, wearing a cold mask on his face, is very frightening.


    Hu squint was scared back a few steps, dog climb son also saw strange people, is also scared.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Hu slanted his eyes and was afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." The river wind takes off its mask.


    Hu squinted, "is that you? Why are you looking for us again? Don''t you let us go? You won''t come to us again. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. No, I just passed here. I just came to have a look to see if you have found the tomb." Jiang Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "This, hehe, just found it." Hu squinted and wanted to deny it, but the earth pit was here, and he could not deny it, so he had to admit it.


    "Elder brother, who is this? Why are you so polite to him? Just drive him away." The dog climbs the son to have not seen the river breeze, see elder brother so humble, so in the heart is not satisfied very much.


    The river breeze sees to the dog climb son, in the Mou son flash a murderous idea, dare to speak rudely in front of him, really live impatiently.


    Hu slanted his eyes to feel the displeasure of the river breeze. He quickly grabbed the dog and yelled, "third, shut up and don''t talk. This is the big boss. We are here with them this time. We know our details."


    "Yes, third brother, speak less." Sheep eggs also said.


    Jiang Feng knows the details of them. If he offends Jiang Feng, once he reports to the police, they will not be able to afford it.


    As soon as the dog climbs the son to listen to the river breeze to know their details, he immediately wilts. People in his profession are afraid of being caught, so sometimes they have to bear with it.


    If you are patient in one moment of anger, you will escape a hundred days of sorrow.


    It''s a rule for those who wander in the rivers and lakes.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    Jiang Feng is not a person who doesn''t understand human feelings. Seeing that the dog climbs the son to be soft, he no longer pursues anything, but says faintly: "I''m not interested in your tombs. I just want to see the freshness and join in the fun, so don''t think too much and steal your tombs at ease."


    "I know that you are a particular person with noble status, and you won''t take a fancy to these funerary objects. Even if you send them to you, you won''t have a look at them, hehe." Hu slanted his eyes and flattered him. It was pretty good. It was very comfortable.


    "Ha ha, you can talk. Of course, I won''t be greedy for those things that belong to you." Jiangfengdao.


    "By the way, what tomb are you looking for? I''m a little curious. Can you tell me about it? " The river breeze is different.


    "The tomb of King Fu." Hu squinted and said, "it''s the tomb of Zhu Yousong, the first emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty. You should know that Zhu Yousong is the grandson of Shenzong of the Ming Dynasty. Later, when the Ming Dynasty perished, Zhu Yousong fled to the South and established the Southern Ming regime. But it was not long before he was defeated and disappeared, which was a flash in the pan."


    "But the thin camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how poor the Nanming Dynasty is, it is not a court. It is said that after Zhu Yousong died, a large number of treasures were buried with him."


    "Many people read the historical materials and confirmed the truth of the incident. They all said that they were buried in Longyan mountain, but so far no one has found it."


    "But we devoted ourselves to research, and our unique tomb searching skills were finally found by us."


    Hu squinted and boasted, we can see that he has a lot of research on history, is a person who loves to study.


    Although a person is not very good, his name has no connotation, but it can''t stop his insight and excellence in thought.


    "There''s so much attention in it." Jiang Feng said: "as you say, what you find is the treasure of King Fu, which contains the capital of Ming Dynasty''s comeback."


    "It can be said that, but it''s a different matter whether there''s something in it or not. I don''t know until I go in." Hu didn''t lie, because he''s not sure yet.


    "I''m more and more interested. I wonder if I can follow you down to have a look?" Jiang Feng asked, pinching his chin.


    "This..." Hu squinted: "this is not very good. It''s dark and narrow below. If you go down, you will not adapt. In case of any emergency, it''s hard to get out."


    Yang dan''er and Gou pan''zi are also uneasy about Jiang Feng''s request. Some of them don''t believe that Jiang Feng is so easy to follow.


    "Didn''t I just say that? Don''t worry. I''m not really here to rob you. I''m just going down to have a look. It''s out of curiosity. I have no other intention." Jiang Feng said.


    Jiang Feng thought of another point and said, "maybe there''s something I''m looking for in it. It''s just one thing. Even if there is, you won''t suggest me to take one thing. After all, there are so many things."


    Jiang Feng himself knew that the probability of the Pearl coming out of the tomb was almost zero, very little. He just found a reason to follow.


    There''s no plan to actually find the Pearl.


    It''s evening now. You can slow down the search for the Pearl. Anyway, you have nothing to do in your spare time. It''s better to go down and have a look.


    Anyway, that''s what Jiang Feng thinks. It''s just for fun.


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind, don''t say one, it doesn''t matter if you take two." Hu Xie saw that Jiang Feng was determined to follow him. He knew that it was meaningless to refuse again. He might as well promise and follow him. It''s no big deal.


    "Well, you go ahead and I''ll follow you. I won''t disturb your normal actions. You can do whatever you want. Don''t care about me. Just think I don''t exist." The river breeze beckoned them to go down.


    Hu squint three helpless, as long as one after another down, the wind followed.


    Four of them, one with a strong light, walked through the narrow tunnel and soon came to a green stone slab.


    Yang dan''er pointed to the slate and said, "this is the first threshold to enter the tomb. I don''t know if there is any inside. Now I want to break the slate."


    "Then break it. There''s the old way. Pay attention to the spacing. Don''t be too fierce." Hu squinted.


    Yang dan''er immediately took out a black cloth four square thing from the backpack behind him, like a piece of tofu, and a piece of ash was watching outside.


    If you know how to see it, you must know that it''s a small dose of gunpowder bag. It''s a good thing made by Yang dan''er for breaking tombs. It''s a lot of efforts.


    He turned this into a "awesome little hammer".


    It''s his most proud work.


    Yang dan''er pastes the fire medicine bag on the bluestone board, and then signals everyone to step back.


    When everyone retreated, he ignited the powder pack and lay down in a corner like a tortoise.


    There was a dull thud, and the earth shook with it. The bluestone slab was smashed, revealing the dark tomb behind.


    "Haha, the effect is still so good." The sheep''s egg got up and said triumphantly.


    If they get closer to the river breeze, they can walk into the tomb. With a strong light to shine inside, nothing can be seen, strong light can not disperse the dark depth.


    "These guys are really good at doing things cleanly." The river breeze secret way, to the sheep egg son''s this unique skill appreciates very much.


    You Dao is the skill industry, has the specialty, hears the Dao has successively, can have the achievement in a certain aspect is worth everybody to respect.


    Although it is such a small skill, sometimes it plays a huge role.


    Near the entrance of the tomb, the river breeze can feel a wind blowing out from the tomb. It''s very soft and close to the skin. It''s cold to the bone.


    "Wait, you can''t go in yet." Hu slanted his eyes and became nervous. He took a quail out of his arms.


    A string was tied to the quail''s foot and tied to Hu''s wrist.


    Hu squint whistled, and the quail flapped its wings and flew into the dark tomb.


    This is a necessary thing to do before entering the tomb. This kind of behavior becomes a way to find a way to live in the industry.


    It means to put some small animals into the tomb to explore the way and see how the air quality is.


    Because after many years of dust, the air in the tomb is not circulating, which is easy to cause anoxia. After opening, you have to wait for a period of time to get in.


    In order to ensure that in case, we will let the living creatures find their way and come out alive, which means that they can enter. If they die after entering, they will have to wait for a while.


    This is the so-called exploring the way.


    Generally speaking, the big white goose is used, but it''s too big to carry. Sometimes it''s noisy, so it''s gradually eliminated.


    For example, Hu Xieyan likes to use quails, mainly because quails are docile, small and easy to carry, so it''s OK to put them in his arms, which will not cause the burden of action.


    After quail went in, it didn''t take long for it to come back and fall on Hu''s shoulder, but it was a little dispirited and sickly, not as energetic as before.


    Hu squinted and observed for a while, and said, "although the quail has some oxygen deficiency, it''s very slight, which can be completely ignored. Let''s go in and go."


    Immediately, the sheep''s eggs jumped in.


    The other mermaids came in and followed.


    It''s very dark in the tomb. The strong light can only light up a little.


    Moreover, it''s dark and humid here, and there seems to be a thin layer of water on the ground, which may be due to the water stains left by the perennial humidity, or the underground water seepage.


    After a few more steps, mud began to appear under their feet. It was very thin, but it was very slippery. It was very hard for them to walk. They had to spread their arms for fear of sliding.


    At this time, their hearts are hanging to the throat, wrapped by endless darkness, no one will be too relaxed.


    Even Jiang Feng can''t help but feel strange in such an environment.


    "Brother, how do I feel flooded here?" "If it''s flooded, no matter how good it is, I''m afraid it can''t be preserved," said the sheep''s egg


    "Close your crow''s mouth, how can such a big tomb be flooded? Besides, it''s located in the mountains, where can the water come from?" Hu squinted.


    "Big brother, it doesn''t look very tall here. There won''t be any treasure at all." The dog crawled down the road.


    "Who told you that the treasure must be placed in a high place? Haven''t you heard that the less impressive the place, the more surprise there will be?" Hu squinted: "at that time, King Fu died in a hurry. How could he have time to build a luxury mausoleum? It would be nice to have a place to sleep."


    "It''s quite right to say that. Elder brother knows more."


    The dog climbs son and the sheep egg son repeatedly nods, is convinced by their elder brother''s origin erudition.

 Chapter 470

    A few people went further, and they saw another slate.


    This is the second stone gate of the tomb.


    It turned out that they had not entered the real tomb yet.


    Yang dan''er loves to do this job. He doesn''t need to give orders. He goes up and does everything by himself. Then he detonates it and explodes a black hole again.


    Hu slanted his eyes forward and explored the depth in the same way. After making sure there was no danger, several people went deep into it.


    This time, they walked into the real tomb, which was relatively dry inside and outside, and there was no more water and mud on the surface.


    And there was no smell of decay in the air, indicating that the things in the tomb were kept in good condition.


    Hu Xie Yan three people immediately released a breath, they work so hard to find here, it is not in vain.


    "I''ve seen countless treasures piled up in front of me. I''m so excited and happy." Yang dan''er''s eyes are shining and excited.


    "Look at your promising future, it''s not that you haven''t seen baby, light point, pay attention to the image." The dog climbs the son to see not to go down, rolled to turn over a white eye way.


    "Shut up, both of you. Go and find out where the coffin is." Hu squinted.


    The direction of the coffin is where the treasure is. Finding the coffin means finding the treasure. They know this.


    "OK, big brother." They immediately went to look for it.


    But Jiang Feng''s expression is very dignified. He said in a deep voice: "there is a strange breath in it. It seems to be sleeping. You should be careful."


    When the river breeze comes in, it releases the divine consciousness, covering every area here. You can sense what''s different immediately.


    A faint and strange breath could not escape his reaction.


    "Breath? What''s the smell? " Hu squint puzzled way.


    He was not a martial arts practitioner. Of course, he didn''t understand what Jiang Feng said and what he heard for the first time.


    "Forget it. If you don''t understand, don''t ask." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    But Hu didn''t give up asking, "do you mean other people are here?"


    "Well, I don''t know now." Jiangfengdao.


    Click, click


    At this time, there was a sudden noise, like the sound of gears turning.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Around, a bunch of flames lit up, and the whole space of the tomb was also lit up.


    It turned out that when Yang dan''er was looking for the coffin, he accidentally touched the light mechanism, which inspired these oil lamps that had been kept for many years to light again, showing them the whole picture of the tomb.


    The huge space is a circle, and the surrounding walls are full of stone reliefs, carved with various images, including figures, flowers and birds, insects and fish, rocks and so on.


    Each piece is exquisitely carved and lifelike. I feel that the description above is the same as that in reality, a vast and long picture of life.


    Even on the ground and the top are relief stone carvings, the whole is a relief stone tomb.


    Such a huge project is enough to shock the world.


    Looking inside, there is a circular canal with water in it. The water is so clear that you can''t see the depth with the naked eye.


    There are four stone bridges on the canal.


    The four stone bridges are also quite different.


    The carving above is the most conspicuous, and each stone bridge has its own distinctive characteristics.


    They are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, standing on the bridge head.


    Further inside, the stone bridge is a raised square stone platform, like a sacrificial platform.


    The stone platform is carved with dragon patterns, dense and crisscross. I feel that the whole stone platform is going to be hollowed out.


    But the most remarkable is not these, but the huge coffin in the center of the stone platform.


    The height of the coffin should be at least ten meters high, ten meters wide, four square, like an old heavy solid wood box.


    On both sides of the coffin are painted pictures of dragons and phoenixes. There is a pattern of the sun at the head and tail. On the prominent beam, there are many stars, which are dazzling. It turns out that there are countless precious stones.


    This magnificent scene reminds Jiangfeng of the ancients'' idea of "heaven is square and earth is round", which is vividly reflected here.


    The coffin is square and the tomb is round, which implies the unity of heaven and man.


    This kind of scene is very shocking, only let people look up to worship, but can''t use words to describe such a magical and spectacular.


    "Wow, is this the legendary tomb of King Fu?" Sheep''s face is full of shock and joy.


    "It must be right. This is the designated place." The dog crawled down the road.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t disturb the sleeping dead." Hu squinted and whispered.


    Jiang Feng has been staring at the huge coffin, because the faint breath came from the coffin.


    There is a breath in such a closed coffin, which is worth considering.


    "Why don''t you see the mountain of treasure?" Sheep eggs looked around, did not see the imagined treasure, can not help but put forward this question.


    "You''re stupid. Isn''t that a gem on the huge coffin? One of them will be enough for us to eat, drink and have fun all our lives." The dog crawled down the road.


    "Hey, yeah, I didn''t remember. Let''s go and button all the gems down." Sheep''s eggs are happy.


    Then they went to the coffin.


    "Don''t go. It''s dangerous." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "It''s OK. We are used to such scenes. We have our own way to deal with them." Hu squinted.


    Then Hu''s squint followed.


    The three men went up to the stone bridge and looked at the stone carvings strangely. Many times they wanted to reach out and touch them, but they had rules in their business. They could not touch anything except funeral objects.


    Because I''m afraid to touch some organs that will kill people, such as quicksand, flying stones, iron arrows, oil and fire. If I touch them, I will die.


    However, when they reached the middle of the stone bridge, there was a sudden movement in the canal below.


    The clear canal water boils up without any sign, and instantly becomes hot water, bubbling, then cracking, making a sound.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? It''s terrible." Sheep egg son startles a way.


    "How can good water boil? It''s so weird." The dog crawler was also a little panicked.


    "Don''t panic. Maybe it''s just some tricks to scare people. Let''s just walk over quickly." Hu squint eyes relatively calm a lot, calm shout.


    The three ran to the other end of the stone bridge, but the strange scene appeared again. The boiling water in the canal dropped rapidly, and soon they saw the bottom, and there was no last drop left.


    And the bottom of the canal became dry. There was no sign of water at all. It was very dry.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that there are many kinds of relief sculptures at the bottom of the canal, most of which is a strange insect pattern, which looks like a dung beetle, but a small and sharp tooth protrudes from the mouth of the front end, which is very frightening at first sight.


    All this fell in the eyes of Jiang Feng, who was surprised, but also felt that there would be a terrible scene next.


    Jiang Feng didn''t follow him just now. He just thought that there would be danger, but he warned them that they would not listen, so there was no way.


    When someone dies later, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, he just came down to have a look. He had no other purpose.


    Shasha


    A slight sound came from the bottom of the canal. It was very dense, like crawling into the ear and scratching the tip of the heart.


    The original stone trough at the bottom is straight down, I don''t know where it is connected.


    But it can explain where the canal water went, and it must have seeped into the bottom along the stone trough.


    At this time, these stone troughs are of other use. I don''t know what will come out.


    In the blink of an eye, countless hard shelled black and bright insects crawled out, and the speed was very fast, just like the rising tide, which soon filled the whole canal and turned into a black insect river.


    WOW!


    The black bug overflowed the canal, climbed up the stone bridge and began to attack Hu Xieyan.


    "Corpse, corpse, run." Hu''s face changed greatly. He yelled and ran away. There was no elder brother''s style.


    Sheep''s egg and dog''s creeper turned pale with fright. They wanted to run but couldn''t run fast. They fell a few somersaults and didn''t run down the stone bridge with so much effort.


    The corpses have occupied half of the stone bridge and will soon climb to their feet.


    "Ah of, you two waste, key time unexpectedly drop chain son, idiot." Although Hu Xie Yan was swearing, he turned back, picked up sheep''s eggs and dog''s paw, and ran to save them.


    Just after the three of them ran away from the stone bridge, the corpse completely occupied the stone bridge. For a moment, the stone bridge became black. With the crawling of the corpse, it seemed that the stone bridge was alive and creeping slowly. It was a bit disgusting.


    "My mother, I''m scared to death." The egg patted his chest.


    "It''s light to scare you to death. If I hadn''t saved you, you would be a pile of bones." Hu squinted.


    "Yes, thank you, brother." Thank you.


    "Run away, the corpse is crawling towards you again." The river breeze yells at them.


    When they saw it, their faces changed again, and then they ran again.


    At this time, the corpses in all directions gathered around them, cutting off all the way back.


    They became turtles in a jar, delicious prey for dead insects.


    "Ah, it''s over. We''re going to be over this time." The dog sat down on the ground with a pale face.


    Hu squint is not to be scared to sit down, big brother is big brother after all, the key time is the bravest.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiyan felt out several blood bags and fell out. The blood bag broke, blood splashed and fell on the corpse. The corpse immediately emitted a stream of white smoke, and then turned over and died.


    This is the chicken blood they prepared when they came in to prevent emergencies like this.


    "Chicken blood works. Throw out all your blood." Cried Hu, squinting his eyes.


    Sheep egg son and dog climb son dare not hesitate, one after another felt out the blood bag on the body, threw to the corpse insect, immediately killed a large area.


    But it didn''t last long. They didn''t carry many blood bags and soon ran out of them.


    There was no blood bag, but there were still a lot of corpses, almost no reduction, still dense everywhere.


    "What is to be done?" The dog crawled down the road.


    "Climb up the giant coffin. Now it''s the only living chip. I hope the corpse won''t climb up again this time." Hu squinted.


    Yes, now only the huge coffin behind them can hold them.


    They turned around and ran towards the coffin. When they got close to the coffin, they grasped some crevices and climbed up.


    At this time, those exquisite carvings and gemstones became the steps for them to climb up the huge coffin. When they were alive and dead, who would care whether these reliefs were beautiful or not, and they didn''t care to appreciate them.


    The three are like monkeys, crawling up sharply, their eyes fixed on the top of the huge coffin, which is their last place to live

 Chapter 471

    Hu Xiyan, Yang dan''er and Gou Panzi flew up the huge coffin and stood at the top of the huge coffin. They took a good breath.


    But they didn''t dare to be careless. They wiped a handful of sweat. Looking down, the corpses didn''t follow. They just surrounded the huge coffin and didn''t dare to move forward, but they refused to disperse.


    It seems that the huge coffin in front of the corpse is very afraid, dare not invade.


    "Ha ha, we didn''t come up. We''re saved." Sheep''s eggs laughed.


    Pop!


    Hu slanted his eyes and slapped him on the head. He said, "what are you happy about? If the corpse refuses to retreat, we will die here. If we are not sleepy, we will starve you."


    Sheep''s eggs scratched their heads and withered. Yes, life is only temporary. If the corpse doesn''t go away, they will die.


    "Big brother, there''s another one of us who hasn''t been besieged. Maybe he can help us escape from the dead sea." Dog climb son is the most intelligent, immediately thought of is still the most peripheral Jiangfeng.


    Hu squint eyes in front of a bright, yes, there is a person who has not been trapped by the corpse.


    Hu squint immediately waved to the river breeze and yelled, "big boss, can you find a way to save us? As long as you save us, you can take the treasure here first. "


    Now life is the most important, treasure is the second.


    If you can''t live, what treasure do you want.


    "I have just reminded you that there is danger ahead. You have to listen. Now that you are in danger, I have no way to save you." Jiangfeng street.


    It''s not that he doesn''t save, it''s that he doesn''t want to provoke these corpses. It seems that it''s not easy to deal with, so as not to cause all kinds of problems.


    "Big boss, you can go up and find some people to save us, or kick those oil lamps and burn all these dead insects." Hu squinted and pleaded.


    However, during their conversation, some corpses noticed the existence of the river wind and began to crawl towards it.


    "Lying trough, or aimed at me, this time do not want to hand also want to hand." The river breeze burst into a bitter smile.


    "Forget it, just save them once."


    Just now Hu squinted at fire, and Jiang Feng thought of a good way.


    Almost as long as insects are afraid of fire, these corpses should be no exception.


    Speaking of fire, the most powerful fire in Jiangfeng is spiritual fire. Now it''s time to use it.


    Whoo!


    The "white wave" of the spirit fire starts from the palm of the hand, and rises like a wave in a flash, beating the corpses all over the ground.


    The fire crackled and burned the corpses into black charcoal. As expected, these corpses were afraid of the fire and had no ability to resist when they met the fire. They were burned to death by the fire without any struggle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu squint three people see this behind the scenes, shocked to open their mouths, waving firecrackers, such a means only seen in juggling, Jiang Feng would be like this, is it an acrobat?


    No, Jiangfeng doesn''t look like that.


    When they were forced, they thought of another existence.


    Martial arts practitioners!


    They still know something about martial arts practitioners. They know that they can fly over the walls and use skills that ordinary people can''t do.


    But when they were not serious about these things, then the corpses were eliminated, and they saw the hope of life again, with a smile on their face.


    In their opinion, it''s better to live than anything. What''s the status of managing the river wind, as long as it doesn''t harm them.


    After a while, the corpses were burned up, and a small number of them hid in the canal, climbed into the stone trough, and did not dare to expose again.


    "Ouch


    "The dead are dead."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The three were very happy and jumped up on the huge coffin. It can be seen that they were very happy for the rest of their lives.


    Plop!


    Just as they were dancing on the huge coffin, the top of the coffin suddenly cracked and sank, and the three of them fell into the coffin.


    In a daze, Jiang Feng ran forward to see what had happened. But before he ran there, the huge coffin collapsed in all directions. Countless gold, silver and jewelry flowed out of the coffin and washed the ground like a flood.


    Wow


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole tomb is full of treasures, gold, silver, jewelry, jade... Countless treasures, piled into the sea, a great impact on the eyes of the river.


    It seems that there is nothing left in the pupil but the treasure all over the world.


    It turns out that all the treasures are in the huge coffin. No wonder you can''t see them on the surface.


    If the three of them hadn''t jumped around and damaged the coffin, they wouldn''t have found the treasure.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "The coffin seems to be broken."


    "Oh, what''s blocking my waist."


    Hu Xieyan and the three crawled out of the treasure pile.


    When they saw the rest of the treasure, all three were stupid.


    One mouth is bigger than the other.


    "Is this a treasure?" Sheep''s egg is silly.


    "No, I''m dreaming, aren''t I?" The dog took a piece of gold and bit it.


    Pop!


    Hu squinted and slapped himself. It was very painful and the pain was real.


    "We are not dreaming. All this is true. We have found the treasure of King Fu." Hu Xieyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his whole body trembled slightly. I don''t know whether it was because he was too excited or too nervous.


    Jiang Feng was stopped by the sudden flood of treasure. He was also shocked. He looked down at the real gold and silver under his feet, and he was also a little confused.


    All of a sudden, there are countless treasures smashed, no one can resist.


    People with strong self-control may still be a little cautious and dare not touch such a treasure right away.


    But a little less self-control people will rush to the treasure without thinking, desperately to his pocket.


    Hu Xieyan three people have poor self-control. After a short shock, they rush into the sea like crocodiles, open their mouths and chew food.


    But Jiang Feng has no time to manage them. His eyes have been attracted by another thing.


    In the middle of the endless treasure, there is a golden coffin.


    Yes, the golden coffin.


    It''s absolutely made of pure gold, with exquisite pictures and pictures carved on it. Such a top-quality object is enough for a collector to play for a lifetime.


    "The breath of" if there is nothing "comes from the golden coffin. There must be something fishy in it." River wind is the secret road.


    "Is it true that the people inside are not dead at all and are still alive? Just falling asleep? "


    "The lucky king is still alive!"


    Think of here, the river is full of cold, heart cast up a rough sea.


    Dong!


    A strange and dull voice came from the golden coffin, like someone was smashing the coffin with his fist.


    After this exciting sound sounded, Hu Xieyan, who was collecting money crazily, stopped. They turned to see the golden coffin, and the hot light burst out in their eyes.


    "What a big lump of gold." An emerald in yangdan''er''s hand fell to the ground. He looked at the more valuable thing in front of him.


    "Coffins made of gold." The dog climbs the son is exaggeration, the neck hang don''t know how many strings of gem necklace, suddenly look like a scavenger tramp, but may be the most valuable tramp.


    "Golden coffin!"


    Hu squint forward, want to hold a gold coffin, but dare not, like a shy little daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t mess about this time. There''s something in this golden coffin. It may kill you." Cried Jiang Feng.


    At present, it is not clear what is inside the golden coffin, but it must not be a good thing.


    "There are things in it. Besides the funerary objects, the real body of King Fu should also be here." Hu squinted.


    "King Fu is also an emperor. The things he put around him are certainly not vulgar. Maybe there will be some earth shaking treasures."


    "As long as you open it, you can see it, hold it in your hand, and play with its rare treasures."


    The eyes of Hu''s slanting eyes had already sent out a frenzied heat and completely lost their senses.


    Yang dan''er didn''t know when he felt out two black donkey''s hooves, held them in his hand, pointed them at the golden coffin, and said, "I''m not afraid. If you have this thing in your hand, it''s OK to meet big zongzi. A black donkey''s hoof goes over to make sure that you burp fart."


    "You''re right. I still have some glutinous rice pieces here. I''ll leave them all behind. No matter what''s weird, I''ll stop eating." Dog crawled out a few pieces of glutinous rice, eager to try.


    This kind of glutinous rice nugget is a kind of supernatural talisman after special treatment. Many Taoists carry a star and a half, or fortune tellers in the river and the lake have it. It is said that it can deal with ghosts and demons, and the evil of corpses.


    "Brother, let''s open it and have a look. Since we''re here, it seems a little pity that we don''t look at the last thing." Sheep''s eggs have gone up.


    "Of course, we have to open it. There are too many treasures on the outside. One or two of them are not inferior. If we can get one, we don''t have to carry the others out." Hu squinted.


    He would plan, and that''s right. Although the things outside are good, they are heavy and hard to carry. If you can get a rare treasure, it will be enough to cover all of them, and it will be more cost-effective if you can bring it out easily.


    "Then do it. I can''t wait." The dog clambered its way.


    "Ah..." Jiang Feng sighed. It seemed that they had forgotten the danger just now. They had to wash their necks to die.


    The ancients did not deceive him. It is said that birds die for food and people die for money!


    Jiang Feng constantly shakes his head, this kind of thing can''t be forced, they are confused by the treasure, have to see what it is, also can''t stop.


    The river wind will not try to stop them. Their life and death have nothing to do with themselves. Let them toss.


    Dang!


    Hu Xieyan took out the iron chisel he had with him and chiseled down the golden coffin.


    Within a few seconds, they chiseled open the golden coffin.


    "Open the lid of the coffin." Hu squinted.


    Yang dan''er and Gou Zhan Zi had been ready for a long time. They stood at one end of the coffin and suddenly lifted the lid of the coffin.


    Bang!


    The lid of the coffin was thrown aside, revealing the true face of the golden coffin.


    An immortal man was lying quietly in it, looking peaceful, as if he had fallen asleep.


    The skin is tight and elastic, with no wrinkles.


    The man looks very young, probably in his thirties. Wearing an orange Dragon Robe, arms crossed on the chest.


    Under his hands was a jade staff, with a jade wrench on his finger, and in his hand was a pamphlet, on which were written a few small words, saying: the records of strange events in the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    There are also many treasures on both sides of the man''s body. The emerald watermelon made of the whole jade, the blue jade Ruyi, and the colorful gems


    These things are countless times more precious than those outside. One thing is enough to live a free life.


    "Is this the legendary king of fortune?"


    Hu Xiyan, Yang dan''er, and Gou Panzi stretched out their heads one after another and began to look at the handsome man.


    We all need to see what the ancient emperors looked like.

 Chapter 472

    When the golden coffin was opened, King Fu of the Southern Ming Dynasty appeared. He was surrounded by Hu Xiyan, Yang dan''er and Gou pangzi, pointing out and talking about all kinds of novelty.


    The river breeze is not far away, quietly looking at what they have done, some gloomy in my heart.


    Why? People have been dead for so many years. Why bother? It''s more or less inhumane.


    Jiang Feng is still on the other side of caution. He has never relaxed his vigilance.


    That is, King Fu is still sending out a faint breath, not completely dead.


    It seems that there is a faint flame of life burning in the deepest part of the body, which can burst out gorgeous light of life at any time.


    When the three ignorant people were lying on the golden coffin to appreciate King Fu, a little bit of life''s anger had been sucked into King Fu''s mouth and nose.


    And King Fu, at last, had something that was not observed.


    But they are still pointing out on their own, and have not found anything unusual at all.


    Even Jiang Feng didn''t notice this change.


    "Brother, let''s take out the things? One person takes a few pieces and leaves here as soon as possible to live a comfortable life for us. " Said the sheep.


    "Well, let''s do it, Yang dan''er. Take that jade stick first. I think it''s worth a lot of money." Hu squinted.


    "All right." Yang dan''er starts immediately, grabs the jade stick and drags it out.


    "Why, it''s so heavy." Sheep egg son Leng Leng Leng, and then pull harder.


    "Second brother, take it easy. Don''t pull it." The dog climbs the son can''t help but remind a way.


    "Yes, second, such a good thing has ruined the common indignation." Hu squinted.


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart. Even if I''ve broken it, I dare not break it." Sheep''s eggs said with a smile.


    The eggs are pulled again, but the more they are pulled, the heavier they are. It''s like holding a kilo in your hand. It''s too hard to pull.


    "No, how could it be so heavy?" There was a trace of suspicion in the heart of Yang dan''er.


    "Second brother, you see, he..." the dog climbed the son''s eyes, finally saw the terrible scene, reached out and pointed to the coffin, pale.


    "He''s not what he is. You''re not crazy." Hu squint not happy way, to dog climb son of a surprised a suddenly very dissatisfied.


    "Big brother, the hand of King fu..." dog crawled back a few steps, "his hand is holding the other end of the jade stick."


    Hu did not believe it. He looked down and looked at it carefully. King Fu''s hand was really holding the jade stick, and his veins were bursting up, which was terrible.


    "Ah, it''s true..." Hu squinted.


    Yang dan''er was so scared that he quickly released the jade stick. But at this time, King Fu suddenly opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed in his eyes, which was more shining than the brightest gem in the tomb.


    Brush!


    King Fu sat up all of a sudden, but his body seemed very hard, and his straight body was very awkward.


    At this time, the three people were so scared that they even forgot to run away.


    King Fu blinked, as if to wet his dry eyes.


    After all, I''ve been sleeping so long and I haven''t opened my eyes for a long time. Now I suddenly wake up and I''m not used to it.


    Even his voice like blocking something like, speechless, can only silent mouth.


    Fortunately, his body has recovered and he can move normally.


    The first thing, of course, is to kill those who disturb his peace.


    Especially the guy who wants to rob him of the jade stick which symbolizes the power of the king.


    King Fu raised his hand and stabbed the jade stick into Yang dan''er''s body like a sharp sword.


    It''s just a cool one.


    This time, Yang dan''er was really like an egg on the jade stick. The blood flowed out and fell into the jade stick, making the jade stick stained with a strange color of blood.


    "Sheep''s eggs!"


    "Second brother!"


    Hu squint and dog climber are about to run up to save people.


    King Fu has pulled out his jade stick, and sheep''s egg falls to the ground and dies.


    But the blessing King''s vision once again locked the dog to climb the son.


    King Fu got up from the golden coffin and jumped in front of the dog.


    "Ah..." dog climbs son to scream miserably, jade stick has poked on his body again.


    Like the miserable end of sheep''s eggs, it came to a very cool end.


    "Third brother..." Hu Xie Yansheng stopped, terrified, and his two brothers died one after another, which had defeated his heart.


    His eyes seemed to be covered with endless darkness, cold, cold, frightened


    Jiang Feng was even more surprised because he found that King Fu was a living man and a martial arts practitioner.


    Worthy of being the emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty, he turned out to be an extraordinary person.


    Jiang Feng has heard of some unofficial histories, saying that many emperors in ancient times were martial arts practitioners with extraordinary skills. They were the real dragon and Phoenix.


    If all this is true, it is not surprising that Zhu Yousong, the king of fortune, is a martial arts practitioner as a descendant of Zhu Yuanzhang.


    "Ha ha, it''s a wonderful feeling. I didn''t expect that blood was sent to sacrifice me as soon as I woke up, which made me find the pleasure of killing again." King Fu said with a sly smile, his voice is still hoarse, but he can already speak a complete word.


    At that time, the Southern Ming Dynasty was on the verge of collapse, and the Qing army was on the verge of fierce attack. In order to keep the officials and workers, he obeyed the prime minister''s plan, pretended to die suddenly and was buried in a hurry.


    In fact, he used the secret method to fall into a deep sleep, save himself and leave orthodox blood for the imperial court. One day, he could wake up and make a comeback.


    Many of the treasures here are the capital for a comeback.


    Unfortunately, man is not as good as nature. He would never have thought that he had been sleeping for a long time. As time went by, the world had already undergone earth shaking changes. The Southern Ming Dynasty was like a white horse passing by, and everything was gone.


    No matter how orthodox his blood is, it''s useless.


    "Jie Jie, you dare to disturb me and try to rob me of my property. You are so brave." King Fu said with a smile, "but thank you for waking me up. If it wasn''t for you, I would not know when I would be sleeping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu''s eyes were frightened, and the sweat on his forehead had already wet his eyelids. He was eager to escape from this place, but his feet just couldn''t move, as if they were soldered on the ground by a soldering iron.


    "Well, now it''s your turn." King Fu turned to Hu, and his jade stick was still dripping with blood.


    "I..." Hu''s throat glided, but he couldn''t speak.


    And his feet were wet, and he had already pissed his pants.


    "It''s your honor to be my sacrifice. Go to hell and enjoy yourself." King Fu hit out the jade stick again and poked through Hu''s heart.


    Hu squint did not breath up, he choked out a few mouthfuls of blood, and then his body twitched and died.


    Sometimes a person is very strong, he will be like a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. Sometimes a person is very weak, he will be like a poor grass, who will die as soon as he steps on it.


    At this time, Hu''s situation is just like a weak grass, vulnerable.


    Sheep''s eggs are dead.


    The dog died.


    Now Hu''s squint is dead.


    After all, the tomb raiding trio did not escape the punishment of greed and died of windfall.


    If they were not greedy just now and took away the property from outside, they would be able to return with a full load and no need to die.


    But now, there is no life and no property.


    Pathetic!


    At this time, King Fu looked at the river wind again. His eyes were bright and he said, "are you also a martial arts practitioner?"


    "Well, why do you want to kill me?" The river breeze is neither humble nor overbearing, nor fearful.


    "Of course, I will kill you if I want to. How can I let you go alone?" Fortune is king''s way.


    "If you want to think about it, you can still live for a few years if you leave now. If you insist on resisting me, you can only wake up and die again." River breeze light way.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    King Fu raised his head and laughed.


    "You''re not kidding, are you? Although you are also a martial arts practitioner, how can you compare with me? I am the ninth five and the son of heaven. How can you be a firefly like you? "


    "I can crush you between my hands."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng then began to laugh, even louder than King Fu, full of contempt and sympathy.


    "Wake up, your time has already passed, now is the new century, there has been no emperor for a long time."


    "Besides, if you are really powerful, how can you be destroyed by others?"


    "Why don''t you reorganize your Ming Dynasty?"


    "Why didn''t you make the old Zhu family prosperous again?"


    "From this point of view, you are also a waste. Otherwise, how can you end up in a mess? You can only escape by pretending to be dead and sleeping."


    "Don''t you reflect on yourself? It''s very stupid and pitiful to dare to be rampant and boast here. "


    "It''s ridiculous that you still claim to be me. Your court is dead, and I still claim to be me."


    The river breeze was so eloquent that he launched a burst of gunfire at King Fu, turning his face blue and ashamed.


    He clenched his fist, trembled slightly, and his chest heaved violently.


    "You fart. Shut up. Everything I''ve done is an expedient plan to restructure the Zhu family. How can such a plan be understood by children like you?" King Fu said furiously.


    "Ha ha, I''m still deceiving myself. It''s unreasonable." Jiang Feng is speechless and disdains the Ah Q spirit of King Fu. He can only satisfy himself in spirit, but he can''t accomplish anything.


    "I''ll kill you now to let you know how powerful I am and what will happen if I invade the emperor''s Long Yan." King Fu waved his jade stick to stab Jiang Feng. He wanted to kill Jiang Feng like the other three.


    But he was really wrong. He didn''t know that the strong river wind was not something he could offend.


    "The foolish emperor, after all, is a dust drop discarded in the long river of history. No matter how big the stage is, there is no chance for you to perform." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng pulls out the Poseidon needle and collides with King Fu''s jade stick.


    The jade stick was broken without any accident. It was as vulnerable as an ice stick.


    "This..."


    King Fu was shocked.


    However, the second wave of Jiangfeng attack has been launched.


    The Poseidon needle suddenly elongated and rammed on King Fu''s chest. It lifted King Fu and flew out a hundred meters. It hit the wall of the tomb and killed a stone carving. The body sank down and inlaid in it.


    "See, this is what you call the real dragon emperor, but then, what else can you be proud of?" Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Jiang Feng took back the Poseidon needle, and King Fu fell to the ground, his body curled like shrimp, and his mouth was bleeding.


    Dada!


    The river breeze passes by, intending to end this miserable life.


    Keeping him will only stir up this already chaotic world.


    It''s better to kill him, and let him be dead. The world is good. Isn''t it beautiful.


    However, when the river breeze came to King Fu, he suddenly jumped up and showed his fierce and ferocious face.


    "Ming Wang Zhang!"


    King Fu claps it with one hand. The earth moves and the mountains shake. The wind and cloud follow each other. Its power can determine the universe!

 Chapter 473

    Ming Wang Zhang!


    This move was one of Zhu Yuanzhang''s unique skills. It has been handed down from generation to generation. Every Royal child can learn it and become the Royal martial arts of the Ming Dynasty.


    Zhu Yuanzhang knew that it was not easy for the country to be conquered, so he cherished it very much. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, he carefully ground all kinds of his unique skills to make up for their shortcomings, and drew them into a book for later generations to learn, so as to ensure that the country will last forever.


    Unfortunately, no matter how well intentioned, it still can''t stop the future generations of unworthy descendants from tossing and tossing, and make the Daming River and mountain clean.


    Zhu Yousong, the king of fortune, cultivated the king''s palm of Ming Dynasty since he was a child, and he has accumulated the essence to a great extent. His power even surpasses that of Zhu Yuanzhang at that time.


    Jiang Feng was surprised by a giant palm. Then he reacted. Good guy, King Fu was playing tricks. He pretended that he was going to die soon. Then when he got close to him, he suddenly attacked again.


    But his move doesn''t work.


    Who is the river wind, but the existence of the out of body state.


    If the king of fortune gives him the Yin, then he won''t live. It''s a shame.


    "You''re not stupid enough to know how to use small tricks, but it still doesn''t help."


    Jiang Feng doesn''t use any moves at all. He takes a palm with his physical strength.


    Two palms Bang together, issued a circle of aftershocks, swing around, throwing up the scattered treasure on the ground.


    And King Fu is like a duckweed floating on the sea, which bounces out with the aftershock.


    Bang!


    King Fu bumped into the wall of the tomb and made another dent.


    At this time, King Fu finally understood why the river breeze was so cool. It turned out that it was so powerful.


    He finally realized the strong sense of crisis.


    "A generation of emperors is nothing more than that. It''s not worth mentioning." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    King Fu got up silently without saying a word, but the shock and shame on his face were obvious.


    He is an emperor and proud. Now he can''t beat a stranger.


    This had never happened before he fell asleep.


    never.


    It''s hard for him to accept the sudden appearance of such a situation.


    So there will be shock and shame.


    The waves in his heart are even more huge, such as countless waves beating down one after another, mercilessly impacting his proud and fragile heart.


    "What else do you have to say?" Jiangfengdao.


    King Fu looked up at the river wind, then ran to the tomb, and there was no trace in the blink of an eye.


    He left a sentence: "you wait. I will remember that I will come to kill you one day."


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He never thought that King Fu would escape.


    This is not in line with his status as a noble emperor.


    How could you be willing to be a deserter.


    Where is the pride of being superior?


    I really don''t understand.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t want to understand.


    Anyway, King Fu is a deserter.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t plan to chase him. A tiger without teeth, even if he lets the tiger go back to the mountain, can''t make any big waves in the future.


    "Run, don''t come back to seek revenge after you run, or you will die more miserably." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng stares at the mouth of the tomb and looks at it for a while. He is sure that King Fu has fled. Then he takes back his eyes.


    He was about to turn around and leave when he saw a pamphlet left where King Fu had just fallen.


    It''s the pamphlet called "Nan Ming GUI Shi Lu" held by King Fu before.


    Jiang Feng curiously picked it up and couldn''t help reading it.


    I can only see that the above records are all anecdotes and strange things that happened in the imperial palace or among the people during the Southern Ming Dynasty, mostly ghosts and demons, as well as folk secrets.


    Turning to the back, there are some records of strange treasures.


    One of them is about a man who accidentally got a piece of blood jade. It really seems that there is blood flowing in the blood jade. It''s a wonder.


    But the man who got the blood jade soon suffered, and died suddenly one night. His body was as white as paper.


    Finally, I invited a Wuzuo to do the autopsy and found that there was no blood left in the body. It was like something sucked the blood in the body instantly. It was very strange.


    For a time, it caused a lot of panic and spread a lot of strange stories.


    Some say that the devil sucked his blood, some say that he was killed by the fox spirit at night, others say that it was caused by the blood jade, which is an ominous thing.


    In any case, there are different opinions. There are all kinds of opinions.


    But no one went to find out where the blood jade had gone.


    It turned out to be the work of the autopsy man.


    However, he didn''t have a few days of freedom, and he came to the same end as the first man. He died suddenly at night, and there was no blood in his body, which was almost the same.


    In this way, the blood jade wanders around, every time it changes hands, it will bring the same bad luck, just like a curse, cursing everyone who gets it.


    In the end, the whereabouts of Xueyu became a mystery. I don''t know where she went


    When Jiang Feng turned to the last page, the above record made him ecstatic.


    "It''s a coincidence that you can''t find a place to break your iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort." Jiang Feng said happily.


    It turns out that the record on the last page is about Lingzhu.


    This pearl was obtained by King Fu. After feigning death, King Fu placed the Pearl on the top of a cliff in Longyan mountain. The cliff is blissful. An ancient pagoda was built on the cliff to worship the Pearl.


    The location of the ancient pagoda is the same as that of the tomb, with a secret passage in the middle.


    At the beginning, King Fu''s intention was to feel that the spirit bead was very strange and spiritual. He hoped that the spirit bead could condense the aura, flow into the tomb from the secret way, and then gather on the golden coffin, so that his body could bathe in the aura all the time, and he intended to achieve the perfect state of the spirit body.


    Unfortunately, his idea failed to come true. The beads did gather a lot of aura, but they didn''t enter the tomb at all. They just lingered around the ancient pagoda.


    "Very good. It seems that I''m right to follow you around. Unexpectedly, I learned the whereabouts of Lingzhu. I''m so lucky that I won''t meet her several times in my life." The breeze closed the pamphlet.


    This time, he''s on the wrong side of the road, and he doesn''t want to be in the shade.


    A careless move, unexpectedly learned the important clue of Lingzhu, is really God''s blessing.


    If you''ve been wandering in Longyan mountain, I''m afraid you''ll never find the Pearl.


    In other words, I would like to thank Hu Xieyan and others for sacrificing their lives to open up a new situation for Jiang Feng.


    "According to the records of strange events in the Southern Ming Dynasty, there is a secret passage leading to the blissful cliff in this tomb. You can climb the ancient pagoda. I don''t know where the secret passage is?"


    Jiang Feng began to look for it.


    As long as you find the secret way to the blissful cliff, it will be much easier to get the Lingzhu next.


    Soon, Jiangfeng found a mechanism under a stone brick on the wall of the tomb. After turning, a stone door suddenly opened, revealing a secret passage inside.


    "It looks like this is it." The river breeze sensed the movement inside for a while, determined that there was no danger, and then flashed in.


    Through the dark narrow tunnel, Jiangfeng came to a cliff.


    This cliff is actually on the hillside. It''s a bulge extending directly from the mountain. It''s a road that can be climbed up below.


    If you don''t count the secret passage from the tomb, it''s definitely a lonely cliff.


    Moreover, the opposite side of the cliff is still the mountain, which means that it is in a huge slit. There are dense trees on three sides, covering the whole picture of the cliff. Looking up from below, you can''t find it at all.


    "Is this the blissful cliff? It''s really extraordinary. " Jiang Feng admires the uncanny workmanship of nature. Everything can be made.


    Take this blissful cliff in front of you. How could it be so precipitous, beautiful and mysterious without the magic of nature.


    Jiangfeng stands on the cliff of bliss, just like the name here. It seems to be standing in the world of bliss. Without all the dust, there are only six clean roots left.


    It''s time for the auspicious clouds to surround us and let a hundred flowers bloom.


    The river breeze looks to the end of the cliff, where there is an ancient pagoda, which is nine stories high. The style of the pagoda is steady and generous, simple and unsophisticated.


    In the top floor of the ancient pagoda, there is a faint light. The river breeze is familiar with this light, which is the light emitted by the spirit beads.


    There''s no mistake, because he''s seen it once.


    "The pearl is in the ancient pagoda." Jiang Feng is a little excited and even nervous.


    But the river breeze didn''t pass right away, because he found that there was a lot of aura around the ancient pagoda, which was very rich. In general, this kind of situation will attract some spiritual creatures to stay here and suck aura.


    Therefore, the river does not dare to rush forward.


    He felt that there must be something here. Now he would hide in the dark and stare at him.


    His intuition has always been accurate, so he should not be wrong this time.


    Jiang Feng bends down, picks up a stone and waves to the pagoda.


    Patta!


    The stone fell on the edge of the ancient pagoda, rolled a few times, and slightly hit the pagoda, making a big sound.


    But there was no movement around, except the mountain wind and the swaying trees.


    "Oh, no, am I suspicious? Feel wrong? " The river breeze doubts a way.


    Jiang Feng didn''t believe it, so he picked up a few moderate stones and threw them. But in the end, nothing happened. There were no waves around.


    Jiang Feng shook his head and began to doubt himself. He was about to move forward.


    However, a stone was thrown back from the back of the ancient pagoda. It fell at the foot of the river wind and almost hit the river wind.


    "Sure enough, something is there." Jiang Feng''s heart is happy. It''s good to have something. It''s not normal to have nothing.


    "Something, come out." The river wind yells at the back of the ancient pagoda.


    But nothing came up.


    Jiang Feng picked up another stone and smashed it.


    As soon as the stone over there fell to the ground, a stone was returned from behind the ancient pagoda.


    The river wind quickly dodged, avoiding the stones.


    "Hey, come out, or I''ll pass. If I pass, I''ll have to throw you off the cliff and turn you into mud." River breeze frightens a way.


    Brush!


    However, the other party responded to a stone, apparently not yielding to the threat of the river.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you. I''ll see what you are Jiangfeng strides toward the ancient pagoda, intending to go directly to force out the mysterious things hidden behind.

 Chapter 474

    Before the river breeze was close to the ancient pagoda, more than a dozen stones were thrown out of the back of the pagoda, all of them smashed at the river breeze.


    The river was shocked and panicked. He dodged to one side. The stones fell to the ground and broke one after another. It was very beautiful.


    But the river breeze has no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery of stone flowers, but is more curious about what is behind the ancient pagoda.


    It doesn''t look like a ferocious thing, otherwise it would have rushed out to fight against the river wind.


    "It seems that forced approach is not enough. We have to find a way." The wind of the river retreated to the distance, far away observation, no longer rashly close.


    Jiang Feng thinks about it and has an idea. Isn''t there a small fire? Let out a small fire to make a fuss and surprise the guy.


    "Small fire, go around and scare that guy. It''s better to lead him out." Jiang Feng patted his left wrist and said softly.


    "Got it." Small fire should be a, loosen wrist to jump past.


    The small fire jumped behind the ancient pagoda, and immediately there was a "squeak" sound. Then the small fire retreated and several stones were thrown out.


    The stone fell on Xiaohuo and broke to the ground, but Xiaohuo had nothing to do, like itching.


    Hiss!


    The little fire spits out the letter and confronts the things behind the ancient pagoda.


    And the river wind has been around to the other side, and the small fire formed a potential attack.


    "Ouch


    The river suddenly jumped over and yelled, trying to scare the other side.


    "Squeak!"


    He so a shout, that thing exclaimed, is also a jump three long high.


    The river breeze fixed one eye to see, good fellow, originally is a monkey.


    Ah, no wonder you can play tricks with him. Monkeys are the smartest animals. People often say that monkey spirits are the most vivid description of them.


    "It turned out to be a monkey. I thought it was a powerful thing." Jiang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, because in his view, a monkey should not be difficult to deal with, but it is just difficult to catch some.


    "Little monkey, go away, or I''ll catch you and feed the snake." River breeze frightens a way.


    "Squeak."


    The monkey called a few times, but he hooked his hand, which means he is not afraid.


    "Hey, it''s very spiritual. Yes, there''s plenty of aura here. Just stay here for a few days and you''ll be wise." Jiangfengdao.


    "Master, I know this monkey. It''s a very rare species." Said little fire.


    "Oh? What monkey? " Jiang Feng asked curiously.


    "If there''s no mistake in our memory of the rock python, this monkey is called a two pupil monkey." Small fire way: "you see his eyes, have double pupil, one blue one red, very easy to identify."


    Jiang Feng looked carefully, and sure enough, there were two pupils in the monkey''s eyes, one red and one blue, which was very strange.


    "Monkey with two pupils!" Jiang Feng nodded and asked, "is this monkey powerful? What''s special about it? "


    "I only know that the eyes of this monkey are very powerful. I don''t know anything else." Xiaohuo is not very clear.


    "Pupil?" Jiang Feng was even more curious and said, "what kind of illusion can people have?"


    "No, it''s one red and one basket. The two pupils have their own uses. The red pupil can make people fall into the sea of fire, and the blue pupil can make people fall into the ice. They are both spiritual attacks, but they are powerful and can easily make the enemy hit." Small fire path.


    "So it''s amazing." Jiang Feng said, "then we should be careful not to be attacked by his pupils."


    "Master, don''t worry, I have innate immunity to this move, which is useless to me." Small fire path.


    "It''s better for you. I can''t do it. It''s up to you to deal with this monkey. Take him for me." River breeze some envy way.


    Small fire has many congenital advantages, which is enviable, there is no way, who let others reincarnation is good.


    "Well, I''ll swallow him alive." Xiaohuo lashes the tip of his tail and runs towards the monkey.


    Baji a mouthful go down, but pounce on an empty.


    Because the two pupil monkey had already jumped elsewhere, there was no chance for Xiaohuo to get close.


    "Come on, little fire." The river breeze cheers on one side.


    Squeak!


    The monkey called a few times and ran towards the river.


    Maybe he thinks that Jiangfeng is easier to deal with than Xiaohuo, so he should start with Jiangfeng first.


    This way of thinking has reached the human IQ, so it is not easy to deal with the monkey.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Feng is not the one who is easy to be provoked. Before the monkey with two pupils comes, Jiang Feng just loses a rune seal.


    The rune seal explodes in front of the monkey, and a group of fireworks excites it, which immediately stops the monkey''s attack.


    "Hey, hey, no more moves." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Whoosh!


    But the monkey with two pupils flashed to one side, jumped on the branch of a pine tree, and then rushed down to the river.


    "Oh! It''s so smart and strategic. " The river wind is startling.


    "Try my seal again."


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s hand was lifted, another Rune seal was thrown out.


    Pop!


    As soon as the seal is bright, it explodes in the air, and a fierce tiger flies out of the light group.


    The tiger roars and opens its mouth to bite the monkey.


    Give me a whimper!


    The tiger bit the monkey''s tail.


    The monkey squeaked and jumped forward, but couldn''t escape.


    The tiger threw the monkey on the ground and threw it on all fours.


    Squeak!


    The two pupil monkey was not hurt. One of them turned over and stood up again, glaring at the tiger.


    "The tiger fights the monkey. It''s a good play." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Whoo!


    The tiger is on again.


    The two pupil monkey rolled a few times on the ground and came to the bottom of the tiger. I don''t know when the two pupil monkey had a stone in its hand.


    The stone is thrown out and smashed on the tiger''s chest, directly piercing the tiger.


    Roar!


    Tiger called, the body turned into light and shadow, then scattered.


    Tiger is originally a symbol of India, defeat will disappear.


    Jiang Feng blinked. He was surprised at the move of the two pupil monkey. Unexpectedly, the two pupil monkey knew how to look for weaknesses to attack.


    With a small stone to beat the tiger, had to be impressive.


    "Pretty, I like you a little now. It''s really a good pet. If I keep it by my side, it might be fun." The river breeze appreciates the road.


    Squeak!


    The monkey with two pupils bared his teeth in the wind of the river.


    Brush!


    At this time, Xiaohuo flicked his tail and took aim at the monkey.


    This time to hit a positive, two pupil monkey was hit a few meters away, lying on the ground.


    "Good little fire, good job." Jiang Feng praised.


    On this side of the river, it''s like holding down a monkey with two pupils.


    But the monkey jumped up again and was about to jump into the ancient pagoda.


    "If you want to run, stop." The wind of the river blocked the way of the monkey.


    Squeak!


    Blocked by the river wind, the two pupil monkey was obviously very angry, scratching his ears and gills, and his hair was torn off by himself.


    "Go ahead and take it." Jiangfeng Road, and then open the palm toward the two pupil monkey to grasp.


    But at this time, the pupil of the monkey changed, the red pupil suddenly lit up, as if there was an invisible aperture covering Jiang Feng''s body.


    The river breeze a Zheng, in the heart immediately understand come over, secretly call careless, Ya of, oneself for a moment careless in the big move of double pupil Linghou.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the river wind to respond, endless flames appeared around, wrapped around, endless and hot.


    "Hiss, it''s so hot!"


    Jiang Feng was sweating and his hair curled up because of the heat.


    The sweat beads on the forehead rolled down like pearls, fell on the ground, evaporated instantly, and made a Zizi sound.


    "Is this the mental attack of the two pupil monkey? It''s amazing. " The river breeze startles the way.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The flame seems to have consciousness. The flame around him curls up wildly. The temperature keeps soaring, and soon reaches a very high temperature.


    Even if Jiang Feng was protected by soil, he could not stop the high temperature roasting. He felt that his body was about to melt and his bones were already soft.


    "Xirang doesn''t work." The river was shocked.


    He has not been hurt by the fire since he had the xirang protector. Every time he saved the danger, he didn''t hurt at all.


    Today, I suffered from such a degree of pain, just like a thousand cuts, peeling off the skin layer by layer.


    Fortunately, the river did not panic, but has been keeping enough sober.


    "I understand that this kind of attack from the two pupil monkey is not a real flame, it''s just an empty flame, so my neighborhood can''t work. Yes, it must be."


    "In other words, the pain I feel now is not really physical pain, but mental pain."


    "Well, if I turn off my feelings and senses, I should be able to stop this kind of attack and get out of the fire."


    "That should be it, right? Just try it."


    Deep in the river breeze and the sea of fire, he soon came up with a feasible way.


    Turn off your senses and feelings. Jiangfeng can do it easily now.


    As long as we use the divine consciousness to swim around the body and completely close it, we can protect the skin like a layer of water membrane, just like an unborn fetus wrapped in amniotic fluid and will not feel everything outside.


    When he thought of it, Jiang Feng immediately let out a sense of mind and swam all over his body. Before long, the expected effect appeared.


    Gradually, the river breeze can''t feel the burning of the flame. On the contrary, there are bursts of cool feeling.


    "My guess is really correct. As long as I master this method, the move of the two pupil monkey will no longer be terrible. It''s equivalent to a decoration." The river breeze is overjoyed.


    "Broken!"


    The river wind roars, the sea of fire is broken, and the river wind comes out leisurely.


    "Hahaha, little monkey, it seems that you can''t do this move. It seems that I took a hot bath and felt very comfortable." Jiang Feng laughs.


    After seeing the river breeze coming out, the two pupil monkey was stunned. He was waiting for a pair of big eyes and looked at the safe River breeze in a daze. The expression on the monkey''s face was very rich, including astonishment, stupidity and confusion


    "Master, you''ve come out. That''s great. I''m scared to death. I''m going in to rescue you." Xiaohuo said happily.


    "That''s your master. Who am I? How can I be defeated by a monkey?" The river breeze is proud.


    Squeak!


    The two pupil monkey finally reacts, and the blue pupil in his eyes also lights up. This is another skill, ice cold!


    WOW!


    The river wind didn''t evade. It directly took the blow, and then it appeared in an endless glacier. The whole world was blue, and there was ice everywhere. When the temperature dropped to dozens of degrees below zero, it could freeze at a breath.


    Jiang Feng''s hair and eyebrows are covered with frost, the whole person seems to be frozen, motionless standing in place.


    "It''s really cold. If normal people encounter this situation, they will be frozen into popsicles and lose their lives." "But now it doesn''t hurt me any more," said Jiang Feng


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 475

    "Little monkey, your moves have no effect on me. It''s futile to move again."


    Although the river was frozen, his mouth could not move and he could not see any expression.


    But he can still make a voice, and there is no pain in the voice, there are some naughty and disdain.


    "You watch it. I''ll break it for you."


    "Broken!"


    The river wind roared.


    Click!


    The glacier suffered from the cold, and the river wind stood in front of the monkey once again.


    The monkey with two pupils was completely stupid, and became a dull monkey, without the previous kind of spirituality.


    "Come here for me."


    Jiang Feng grabs the monkey''s neck and catches it.


    "Little monkey, you are still caught by me. Ha ha, you can''t run away." Jiang Feng laughs.


    Squeak!


    The two pupil monkey barked a few times, but the voice was not as aggressive as it was just now. It was very low. It didn''t struggle in the hands of Jiang Feng, but it was obedient and wagged its tail.


    "Why?" Jiang Feng was stunned.


    "Is this monkey conquered by me?"


    River breeze in the heart strange way.


    The monkey pointed to himself and the river breeze. I don''t know what it means.


    Jiang Feng can only guess, try to ask: "do you want me to let you go?"


    Squeak!


    The monkey shook his head and made another gesture.


    "You''re in pain?"


    The monkey shakes its head.


    "Are you going to stand on my shoulder?"


    The monkey still shakes its head.


    "Will you follow me?"


    Squeak!


    The monkey nodded this time, with a smile on his face and a pair of big eyes blinking.


    "How can I believe you? What if you run away? " Jiang Feng doesn''t believe it.


    This monkey is too smart. If it''s playing tricks, let him go and run away, who can argue with it.


    "Master, as long as the two pupil monkey admits defeat, he will not go back. He wants to follow you because you have broken his moves, so you have convinced him. If you choose to believe him, there will be no loss. Maybe you can get a good partner." Said little fire.


    "Yes, master, the monkey with two pupils is very trustworthy. I heard that Xiao Huo said that master has" Yu Shen Jue "and can establish a direct relationship with him." Said the serpent queen, raising her head from her right wrist.


    "The monkey is very powerful when it grows up. It is said that it can jump out of the world."


    "Well, it makes sense." The river breeze nods, very approbate small fire and demon snake Queen''s view.


    Immediately, the river breeze let go of the two pupil monkey. The two pupil monkey immediately knelt down in front of the river breeze like a human, and even kowtowed three heads.


    The river breeze is very happy. As expected, the monkey with two pupils is sincere.


    "Very good. Since you choose to follow me, I won''t refuse you. Follow me later. I''ll be a little Valet and do some chores." Jiang Feng spoke like a slave owner.


    Hum!


    Jiang Feng''s palm is horizontal and covers the top of the monkey''s head. A series of apertures fall from the palm of his hand until it completely covers the monkey.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, the light was great and fleeting, and all the light went into the monkey''s body.


    At this time, when we look at the two pupil monkey, the fur is much brighter, and the soft gray fur fluctuates slightly in the breeze, like layers of waves.


    This is because Jiang Feng launched "Yu Shen Jue", which established the most direct contact with the two pupil monkey, making them feel the same, indirectly giving some benefits to the two pupil monkey.


    After all, the river wind is so high that it''s normal for reflux to lead some Qi into the body of the monkey.


    "Squeak, master." The monkey with two pupils can talk with Jiang Feng.


    "Well, follow me. I''ll make sure you''re popular and spicy." Jiangfengdao.


    "By the way, I''ll give you a name. In this way, you can call it sun Hou later. It''s easy to hear and remember. It''s catchy." The river breeze is different.


    "Thank you for your name."


    The monkey with two pupils kowtowed. From then on, he also had his own name.


    Monkey!


    "Well, get up, monkey." Jiang Feng said, "I have another thing to ask you. You are guarding around the ancient pagoda. Do you know that there is a pearl on it?"


    "Yes, it''s on the top floor." "I often go up to have a look," Sun said


    "Good. Let''s get the beads off." Jiang Feng is delighted.


    This time, it''s mainly for the beads. Since there are beads, it''s better.


    "Good master, I''ll lead the way and follow me." Sun monkey leads the way.


    Jiangfeng waved to Xiaohuo and let him return to his wrist.


    Xiaohuo''s body twists and turns into a small snake. He returns to his left wrist and becomes symmetrical with the queen of the demon snake on his right wrist.


    Then the river wind followed sun Hou and ran into the ancient pagoda.


    Although the ancient pagoda has been built for many years, it is just like a new one. It has no trace of time. Walking on the wooden ladder leading to the top of the pagoda, it can still make a clear sound of walking.


    Jiang Feng also found that in each layer of the ancient pagoda, there are various gods'' tablets, and the incense in the censer is still burning, emitting blue smoke.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help looking at it a few more times. He thought that this thing must have been soaked with whale oil, otherwise it wouldn''t have burned for such a long time.


    Ya''s royal family is luxury. No wonder it can''t be kept after generations.


    They soon came to the top of the tower, almost unimpeded, without any obstacles or obstacles.


    However, when Jiang Feng stood at the top of the tower and saw the beads placed on the stone platform in the middle, he was not surprised. On the contrary, he was surprised.


    Why?


    Because he felt two strong breath on the top of the ancient pagoda, that is, the tile top where they were at this time.


    It''s a powerful breath.


    One is similar to his own.


    And the other has surpassed him


    "Someone''s coming."


    The heart of the river is pounding, looking up.


    There is only one tile roof between him and the visitors.


    It''s close at hand.


    "And..."


    "Or the dark ones of the dark forces!"


    "I''m familiar with the taste..."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes slowly narrowed, legs slightly bent down, ready to fight.


    No, I''m ready to run.


    It''s one of the criteria for Jiangfeng to survive.


    The other side is too strong, he has self-knowledge, if together, he is not the opponent.


    But Jiang Feng''s eyes still pay attention to Lingzhu. He wants to get Lingzhu first, but the other side doesn''t move, so he doesn''t dare to move easily.


    As the saying goes, if the enemy does not move, I will not move. If the enemy wants to move, I will move again.


    In this way, we can accurately make the next step of response, whether to fight or to flee, and it will be clear at a glance.


    The unknown enemy on the tile top seems to be in no hurry, so quietly, like a cheetah locking its prey, the smell of danger has spread all over the world.


    Squeak!


    The monkey, sensing extreme danger, bared his teeth and cried.


    "This kind of feeling is very annoying, I was in the fairyland almost in such an atmosphere, step by step out of a blood, really enough." Jiang Feng''s secret way in his heart.


    The taste of being watched by a powerful enemy is like a knife on the neck, always in fear, nervous, and afraid of being cut off every second.


    Suddenly, Monkey Sun jumped out and climbed up the tile top along the edges and corners.


    "Monkey Sun, come back." The river wind startled him.


    But it''s too late.


    Squeak!


    Only heard a sudden cry of Monkey Sun, then Monkey Sun fell from above, fell to the bottom of the tower.


    "No, sun monkey..." the river breeze yells, can''t be indifferent any more.


    He ran to the window and looked down, but he couldn''t see sun monkey.


    He didn''t receive the cry for help from sun monkey, but the connection with sun monkey in his mind is still there, indicating that sun monkey is not dead.


    It was a relief to him.


    Knowing that sun Hou was not dead, Jiang Feng quickly turned over and felt that in front of the stone platform, he held the Pearl in his hand and put it away.


    No matter whether it''s bad or lucky for a while, get the Pearl first.


    After getting the Pearl, a stone in Jiang Feng''s heart fell to the ground.


    He was about to run out when he saw a handsome man in black floating in from the tile top of the ancient pagoda.


    The man is tall and straight, looks very handsome, has no beard, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and has a sharp and angular face, which has a special kind of man''s charm.


    "Who are you?" The river breeze drinks to ask a way, clenched double fists at the same time, the finger secretly pinches to move the rune to imprint the method Jue.


    "Hehe, Jiangfeng, who am I so soon?" The man said with a faint smile.


    His smile is full of evil spirits, more attractive than many beautiful women.


    Jiang Feng frowned and said, "how do you know each other?"


    "Yes, of course we do. There is still a deep hatred between us." The man put away his smile and gritted his teeth.


    "Deep hatred?" Jiang Feng can''t help but recall, but he really hasn''t seen this person. Now he knows the identity of the dark one at most, and he has no impression of other places at all.


    "It seems you really forgot." Man youyou way: "but also right, I now this appearance, you certainly can''t recognize, then I will remind you."


    "I''m the one you almost killed."


    Jiang Feng trembled in his heart. Who was almost killed by him? The identity of the dark one again!


    Is he


    Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, staring at the man and said, "are you... The black sparrow king?"


    "Hahaha, yes, it''s me. You finally remember." The man laughed.


    "It''s really you. Who should I be?" When the river breeze knows who it is, the storm in his heart also subsides.


    "I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. I want to get revenge on you. Today, I finally found you. To tell you the truth, I''m very excited. How about you?" The black sparrow king said coldly.


    "Ha ha, me, I''m also very excited, and I''m very excited." Jiang Feng said with a faint smile, "I''m just going to look for you, but I can''t find you. I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself. It''s so good that I won''t look for you everywhere."


    "You want to see me again?" The black sparrow king didn''t understand what the river breeze meant.


    "Yes, do you remember when you captured my woman, you and she were both Xuanyin ice body. At that time, you wanted to swallow her to improve yourself, but now I want her to swallow you to break through her cultivation. Do you think I want to find you?" The fright of Jiang Feng just now has completely disappeared, replaced by calmness.


    The black sparrow king is his defeated general. As long as another person doesn''t fight, he still has the confidence to defeat the black sparrow king again, or even kill the other person completely.


    It''s just


    The strength of the black sparrow king has also reached the state of consciousness, which makes Jiangfeng a little surprised.


    At the beginning, when Jiang Feng was fighting against him, they all seemed to be Yuanying.


    The river breeze can break through is to rely on luck, got the snake scale essence blood of the demon snake queen, therefore and break through by fluke.


    But the black sparrow King almost died, leaving only the prime minister Yuanying. Even if it is successful, it is impossible to restore the original strength, let alone make a breakthrough.


    What a mystery!


    Did the black sparrow King encounter any adventure?

 Chapter 476

    After listening to Jiang Feng''s words, the black sparrow King laughed and said, "I can tell you that it''s impossible for your woman to swallow me, even if I agree..."


    Then the black sparrow pointed to the top of the ancient pagoda and said, "she won''t agree."


    Jiang Feng subconsciously looked up and knew that there was a more powerful existence waiting for him.


    That''s why the black sparrow king is so bold.


    This is also the black sparrow King reminding him not to be too arrogant.


    But Jiang Feng evaded the heavy and gave up the light. When he talked about other things, he said, "are you able to survive and break through the original realm because of the help of the expert above?"


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s true. Otherwise, I would not have stood here and had the chance to take your life." The black sparrow King laughs.


    "No wonder, then I can figure it out." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s just that I don''t think you''re here just to avenge me?" The river breeze is different.


    "You are very smart. You can see things thoroughly every time. Yes, it''s true that I''m not only here to take revenge on you, but also for other people." Black sparrow king.


    "You killed many of our companions. It''s hateful. All the dark ones hate you. Everyone wants to kill you and be quick."


    "Other people don''t care. Four of the six Bodhisattvas died in your hands. Eight night fork died six, only two left. Even I almost died in your hands at that time."


    "How can we let you go of such hatred? You can see for yourself."


    "Especially if you killed Yin Zhi and Tong Ruixue not long ago, especially Tong Ruixue, she will not let you go when she starts her own disciple


    "Of course, let''s take the Pearl by the way. I saw you put it up just now."


    "Since you are the iron face in black, you already have two magic pearls. Hehe, it''s OK. After you are killed, all the magic pearls will belong to us."


    The more he said, the more energetic he was, the more confident and proud he was.


    He thinks that the one above is here today, and Jiang Feng can''t escape anything.


    "By the way, you may not know who is waiting for you. I''ll tell you at the same time, so that you can be prepared to die. At least you know who killed you." Black sparrow king.


    "You must have heard of the fire smelting, one of the three elders of the underworld. Hehe, I''m waiting for your life."


    Fire melting!


    Of course, I have heard of the river breeze, and it is as famous as thunder.


    In fact, Jiang Feng had already guessed that he was one of the three elders, otherwise he would not have such a strong breath.


    The news that Tong Ruixue''s master was melting by fire shocked Jiang Feng. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not think of this relationship. It was really unexpected.


    At that time, when Huo smelt learned that his beloved disciple had been killed, he immediately led the black sparrow king to find two other elders. After discussion, Huo smelt decided to come to kill Jiang Feng himself, and the black sparrow King helped to kill him.


    The people of the dark forces have long wanted to kill Jiang Feng. This time, the fire smelter came out in person, and everyone was relieved.


    Thinking that this time will definitely be able to kill Jiang Feng, get rid of the thorn in the flesh which has been a headache for them for a long time.


    "Black sparrow king, why don''t you talk so much and start soon? Do you still have to wait here to enjoy the moon?" A charming voice came from the top of the ancient pagoda and floated into the ears of the river wind. It was crisp and charming.


    It was dark in the mountains, and now it has been covered with a layer of dark gray.


    As soon as the river breeze hears the sound, this fire smelting is really not simple. Just listening to the sound can make people feel cold.


    The river breeze can''t help looking up again. Although it can''t see the fire melting, it seems that there is a place in the heart where the fire melting is.


    Unfortunately, they found themselves disguised as such, which shows that their means of looking for people have gone beyond the normal scope.


    No longer rely on the appearance to judge the target, it may be relying on the smell.


    In the end, what kind of method is unknown.


    "Yes, fire elder." The black sparrow King quickly corrected his attitude and didn''t dare to say any more nonsense.


    "Die, Jiangfeng."


    Black sparrow King hands into claws, toward the river to catch.


    Jiang Feng won''t let himself be attacked. Now he blows his fist against the black sparrow king.


    Bang!


    Neither of them touched the light, but the river breeze took the opportunity to go around the window of the ancient pagoda and planned to take the opportunity to escape.


    He doesn''t want to be entangled here. The longer he stays here, the more disadvantageous he will be. In the end, he will suffer.


    "Goodbye." The river wind jumped out, but it was blocked by a layer of invisible things, and the whole person bounced back.


    "Why?" The river breeze is a Leng, stretch out a hand to touch, don''t know when the window has been closed by a powerful force, he can''t jump out at all.


    But Jiang Feng immediately thought of who it was. In addition to fire smelting, she must have expected that Jiang Feng would flee, so she laid a seal of strength in advance.


    It''s really a strong plan. This woman can''t stay. When she has strength in the future, she must be killed.


    "Ha ha, you can''t run away." Black sparrow King disdains to smile: "do you think there is still a chance to survive?"? No, not at all. "


    "Well, not necessarily. I''m not going to die here." Jiang Feng snorted: "in this case, I''ll fight to kill you first. Even if I die, I''ll have to take a cushion."


    Zheng!


    Pull out the Poseidon needle, and immediately sweep toward the black sparrow king.


    "Sweep the world!"


    This is another skill of Poseidon needle, which is used by Jiangfeng for the first time.


    Boom!


    Poseidon needle wave, with a burst of air crack sound, like countless bubbles burst at the same time, earth shattering.


    Pop!


    The black sparrow king is not afraid of color, hit a ring finger, fingertip instantly appear a black ice flower.


    This is the signature skill of the black sparrow king. Jiang Feng has learned it.


    But now the black sparrow King''s strength has greatly increased, and he has a different feeling. The released black ice flower is quite different from that before, and the power contained in it is more powerful.


    Such a small one is comparable to a modern bomb.


    Bang!


    The black ice flower collided with the Poseidon needle of the river breeze, and a loud noise broke out.


    Jiang Feng only felt his arm numb, but the power of Poseidon''s needle was completely removed, without power.


    "Black sparrow King''s flower of black ice has become so powerful." The river breeze is extremely shocked.


    "Hehe, I''m not bad now. I should be on a par with you. You can''t kill me." Black sparrow king.


    The more cautious the river becomes, the more cautious it is.


    Because in this case, any slight carelessness can ruin one''s life.


    But he can''t stop attacking.


    If it stops, it gives the blackbird the chance to attack.


    Jiang Feng had no choice but to do it again.


    "Lingtian shot!"


    The Poseidon needle shoots out and stabs the blackbird king.


    Bang!


    Black sparrow right hand painting, an ice skeleton appeared, blocking the shot of Poseidon needle.


    The Poseidon needle rebounded back into the hands of Jiang Feng, and a layer of frost was already growing on the body surface.


    "The black sparrow King seems to have a deeper understanding of the Xuanyin ice body. He is more skillful than before, and his power is more powerful than before. With a cold ice skeleton, he can block my strong attack, which can explain everything." The river breeze secretly startles a way.


    But Jiang Feng was not discouraged and attacked again.


    "Go straight to the river and the sea!"


    As soon as the Poseidon needle was shocked, it shook off the frost and shot at the black sparrow King''s chest like a rocket.


    Whoosh!


    The Poseidon needle turned into a dark shadow. It was too fast to react.


    Bang!


    This hit the black sparrow king at last, but the black sparrow King''s chest had been protected by ice. This hit only broke the ice and drove the black sparrow king back a few meters, but it did not cause any substantial damage to the black sparrow king.


    Even the black sparrow king didn''t fall down, but his legs were bent and he pressed on the ground to prevent him from hitting the back wall.


    The black sparrow King patted the ice crumbs on his chest gently, and said with a smile: "fortunately, I have been on guard, otherwise I would have been hurt by you. It''s a pity."


    Jiang Feng frowned tightly, and his eyes narrowed into a line. It seems that if he wants to defeat the black sparrow king, he must exert all his strength.


    No way out.


    That''s the only way.


    The river breeze crosses the Poseidon needle in front of the body, the expression is unusual dignified, staring at the black sparrow King''s eye use has not changed.


    Buzz!


    The Poseidon needle turns around and then plunges straight into the ground.


    Whoo!


    A flame ignited and was blown by a strong wind, forming countless tongues of fire.


    The tongue of fire, like the tongue of the devil, stirs the endless flame.


    "Wind and fire burn the sky!"


    The fire rushed to the black sparrow king like a tidal current, gathering everywhere, leaving no way to live.


    The flame immediately enveloped the black sparrow king. The figure of the black sparrow King disappeared in the layers of sparks, but the flame stopped half a meter away from his body and could not go further.


    The black sparrow king gave a cold smile and gave birth to a sound of ice.


    In a moment, the ice wrapped the black sparrow King tightly, and let the flame burn. The ice on the black sparrow king was not melting at all, but became more and more bright.


    "Mad, it won''t work." The river breeze can''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    "See if I can break the ice on you."


    The river breeze waves its arms together, the air flow condenses in front of the body, and secretly triggers the star blessing, and a huge sword is suddenly generated.


    "Condensate gas star sword!"


    "Chop!"


    Giant sword cut, accurate cut in the black sparrow King''s body.


    Click, click!


    The ice on the black sparrow King''s body was broken, revealing his true body.


    The fire was still raging, and it burned the whole body of the black sparrow king.


    Boom!


    The black sparrow king was finally defeated by the fire and roasted close to him.


    Under the successive attacks, Jiang Feng tried his best to shake the black sparrow king.


    The black sparrow King''s face changed greatly under the fire, and he quickly dodged outside the sea of fire.


    The black sparrow king naixuanyin ice body is essentially afraid of fire. Now it''s broken by the river wind. Naturally, some people can''t bear the fire. It''s reasonable to be in such a dilemma.


    "Hum, I thought it was awesome. It''s just like before. It''s only three seconds."


    Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Let me give you one more and give you another."


    The river wind intercepted the black sparrow king from the other side, and the Poseidon needle had suddenly smashed out.


    Bang!


    Black sparrow King knot solid solid was hit, the body hit the power seal on the window, just to break the power seal.


    Great.


    The river breeze can escape.


    The river wind did not take advantage of the victory to pursue the black sparrow king, so he was about to jump out.


    Squeak!


    Just as the river wind was about to jump out, sun monkey just ran up from under the ancient pagoda, yelled at the river wind, pointed down with his claws, as if he was suggesting something to the river wind.

 Chapter 477

    "Sun Hou, do you want me to go down to the ancient pagoda?" The river breeze guessed the meaning of sun Hou.


    Monkey Sun said, "yes, master, come with me. I have a way to make you escape."


    "Really?" A happy river breeze.


    "Well, come with me. Don''t jump out of the window. The powerful existence outside is waiting for you to go out." Sun Houdao.


    Jiang Feng took a look out of the pagoda and pulled back the leg he had already stretched out. He still looked for and believed the monkey.


    Because sun monkey will never cheat him.


    "Well, let''s go." The wind of the river followed sun monkey to the next level.


    "You can''t run away." The black sparrow King jumped up, and it seemed that he was not seriously injured, and then he caught up with him.


    Running, Jiang Feng asked sun Hou, "how did you avoid danger just now? I saw you drop it with my own eyes. Why is there nothing wrong? "


    "The master didn''t know something. After I jumped out just now, the woman on it climbed me down with one hand, but she probably didn''t care about me and didn''t lay a heavy hand on me." Sun said.


    "After I dropped it, I just fell on the corner of the fifth floor. I didn''t really fall."


    "But I want to enter the ancient pagoda again. I find that it has been blocked by a force. I can''t get in. I''m very anxious, so I look for places to come in."


    "And just now, that power suddenly dissipated, I took the opportunity to jump in and find the master. That''s what happened."


    "I see. I see." Jiang Feng said, "where are you taking me now?"


    "The master has forgotten that in the first floor of the ancient pagoda, there is a bronze bell. It is not an ordinary bronze bell. It is made of diamond meteorite. It is very hard, and the master can withstand it for a while." Sun Houdao.


    The river breeze suddenly understood sun Hou''s intention, this is to let him hide.


    "But I can''t hide it like this. Even when it''s hard and broken, I''ll become a turtle in a jar and die in the end." Jiangfengdao.


    "It depends on your master''s nature. If the master can absorb all the aura in the ancient pagoda for his own use in a short time, he may have a chance to survive." Sun Houdao.


    When Jiang Feng heard that, it turned out that sun Hou had such a plan. It was a gamble. It was up to him to try.


    The aura in the ancient pagoda has been gathering for a long time, and it is very strong. If it can be absorbed, maybe it will be able to fight for vitality.


    I didn''t expect sun hou to have such a complicated and long-term mind. He was not blind when he said he was smart.


    It''s hard for many human beings to think carefully about this kind of thinking.


    Jiang Feng thinks about the advantages and disadvantages of this method and compares various possibilities.


    Now someone is waiting for the fire melting outside, and the black sparrow king is chasing after him. Even if he leaves the ancient tower, he can''t escape the hand of the fire melting.


    It''s better to deal with the black sparrow king in the ancient pagoda.


    If the black sparrow king is solved in advance, the hope of his survival will be even greater.


    In this way, this method is very feasible.


    "Well, try it. I like gambling best. I want to be rich in danger. I must try something so exciting." Jiang Feng immediately made up his mind and resolutely agreed to sun Hou''s plan.


    Soon, they arrived at the first floor of the ancient pagoda. If there is a big clock made of diamond meteorite, if it falls, it can cover two people.


    Before the tower when the river did not care, but some negligence.


    "Master, you see, it''s the big clock. It''s not too late. Master, go in quickly." Sun Houdao.


    "Good." The river breeze didn''t want to go in.


    But I think it''s wrong. Sun monkey didn''t follow.


    "Monkey, come here too. Let''s hide in it together." The river breeze turns round to shout a way.


    Sun monkey shook his head and said, "no, just go in alone. I''ll bring in the other party for the master and give the master as much time as possible."


    "No way." The river was so surprised that it was about to retreat and pull sun monkey in.


    But the monkey jumped on the clock and broke the chain.


    Bang!


    The big clock falls, which covers the wind of the river.


    In front of the river breeze, it was dark and dull.


    Sun Hou even for his weak to draw away the enemy, this move can not be covered up, Jiang Feng is also really moved.


    Jiang Feng smashed the clock and scolded: "mad, fire melting, black sparrow king, hum, you forced me to do this, I will never let you leave with a smile."


    "I can''t waste the chance that sun monkey gave me to fight for. I must seize the time to absorb aura, and I can''t let Sun monkey down."


    "Sun Hou, you must hold on until I go out to save you."


    Jiangfeng immediately sat down cross legged, and then released a core force to seal the place where the clock contacted the ground, forming a defensive circle.


    Jiang Feng is worried that after the black sparrow king comes, he will throw the clock to him, so he should take precautions first, just in case.


    As long as the river breeze sits in it and sticks the gap between the clock and the ground with strength, it is difficult for people outside to move the clock.


    The river breeze can absorb aura in the big clock.


    "Let''s start."


    The river held his breath and pulled all the aura of the ancient pagoda into the big bell. In the big bell, a whirlpool of aura was formed, hovering over his head and rushing into his inner elixir field.


    The silver whirlpool building base turns wildly, like a huge whale mouth swallowing these auras in the sea, some can''t stop.


    At the same time, Jiang Feng also pays attention to the situation outside. He has never heard anything, which means that the black sparrow king has not come after him. He may have been led elsewhere by sun Hou.


    Think of here, the river wind can not help but more anxious, absorb aura to mobilize the maximum function, eager to swallow all aura here.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the outside world, on the fifth floor of the ancient pagoda, the black sparrow king is chasing the monkey and yelling.


    "What a monkey, grandma''s leg. Let me catch you and break your four legs."


    "Stop there, sleeper."


    "Where to go."


    "Mad, the dead monkey jumping around."


    The monkey''s body is flexible, and the running route is changeable. The black sparrow king has no choice but to catch a hair of the monkey.


    The fire outside didn''t show up for a long time. It seemed that he was deliberately giving the black sparrow king a chance to show himself. Maybe he thought that the black sparrow king could deal with such a small matter alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng is still racing with death in the clock, absorbing aura against the clock, and dare not have any rest.


    "The aura here is really abundant, and it''s very pure. When you enter the Dantian, you can quickly be transformed into Qi by building a foundation."


    "If it can be absorbed successfully, my divine consciousness will be stronger."


    The river breeze looks at his own Dantian, and Yuanying, the prime minister, sits quietly on the base of the building, emitting a brilliant light.


    Seeing Yuanying, the prime minister, Jiang Feng immediately has an idea that he can release Yuanying, the prime minister, and go outside to have a look at the situation.


    But this method was quickly denied by him.


    Because the fire smelting is outside, if you kill his prime minister Yuanying, he will die faster.


    Although Yuan Ying, his prime minister, is very powerful and can easily fight thousands of miles away, his move is not easy to use in front of the enemy who is stronger than himself.


    Unless the prime minister Yuan Ying has more than half of his fighting power, but also has super strong defense, or dare not easily let go.


    Therefore, it is imperative to build the prime minister Yuanying in an all-round way. Jiang Feng has thought about this for a long time, but he has never found the opportunity, and has no time and energy to manage the affairs of the prime minister Yuanying.


    We''ll have to wait until later.


    Countless auras are still flowing into Jiangfeng''s body. Now he is like a full balloon, full of it, which can be punctured with a needle.


    Finally, the black sparrow King caught the monkey.


    "Ha ha, smelly monkey, I''ll catch you. Let''s see how I can kill you." The black sparrow King laughed ferociously and threw the monkey to the ground.


    Bang!


    The monkey bared his teeth and screamed. A stream of blood came out of his mouth. It seemed that he was badly hurt.


    Bang!


    The black sparrow King kicks sun monkey again, kicks sun monkey away, bumps into the wall of the ancient pagoda and rolls around.


    The black sparrow King''s hatred didn''t want to make monkey alive.


    Sun monkey played with him just now, which has completely angered him. Now he has caught him. How can he have sun monkey''s good fruit to eat.


    The black sparrow King attacked the monkey without any resistance one after another. He beat the monkey and lay on the ground like dead.


    But there is still a breath in, a pair of eyes staring at the black sparrow king, is not willing to close.


    "What a stubborn monkey, but I don''t care about you. I have to clean up the river. I don''t have time to play with you." The black sparrow King waved his hand and rushed to the bottom of the tower.


    When he came to the first floor of the ancient pagoda, the black sparrow king saw a big bell at a glance, and at the same time felt the river wind hidden in the big bell.


    "Ha ha, I''m such a fool. I don''t think I can avoid my pursuit if I hide here." The black sparrow King sneered: "river breeze, river breeze, how can you become more stupid than before? It''s so boring."


    Bang!


    Black sparrow king a punch is hit on the big bell, want to pull out the river breeze from the big bell below.


    However, the blow did not shake the clock.


    The big clock seems to have grown on the ground, and the thread hasn''t moved.


    "Why?" The black sparrow king was surprised and said, "how can you embed the clock on the ground with your strength? This is a good way, but it can only be used for a short time. It won''t last long. "


    "But that''s good. I feel interesting. Let me knock down the clock, and then carry you out to teach you a lesson."


    The black sparrow king thought that it was very easy to find out the river breeze, and began to attack the clock in an attempt to break or knock it down.


    But gradually, he found that it was not as simple as he thought. The clock seemed very hard. He attacked it so many times that he didn''t leave any trace on it, even a shallow white mark.


    "Why is this big clock so hard?" The black sparrow King stopped his attack and began to make use of the strange clock.


    And the river breeze in the big bell finally breathed a sigh of relief, but it was already sweating.


    It turned out that when the black sparrow King attacked the clock, the sound he made was not very loud outside, but it was infinitely amplified inside. The sound was as loud as thunder, and the river wind was buzzing in both ears, almost without fainting.


    After the black sparrow King stopped, the river breeze felt much better.


    "Ah, I''ve forgotten this. Fortunately, I have a strong mental endurance, otherwise I would have been crazy by the bell." Jiang Feng gnaws his teeth and continues to absorb aura. He does not dare to stop for a moment.


    "Jiang Feng, you turtle, come out quickly. Don''t wait for me to find you out. It will be too late then."


    The black sparrow King couldn''t break the defense line of the big bell for the time being, so he wanted to use the psychological offensive and began to abuse the river breeze.


    "Little Turtle grandson..."


    "Son of a bitch..."


    "Shameless..."


    "Coward..."


    Anyway, all the ugly adjectives are used, but there is no response from the river.


    "Mad, it seems that I can''t do without using my real skills. Eh, wait a minute. No, why does the aura gather in the clock?"


    The black sparrow king has only now noticed this unusual change.

 Chapter 478

    Black sparrow King''s face fusion, finally understand the intention of the river.


    "Does the river breeze want to absorb all the aura here, and then..." the black sparrow king can''t imagine what happened next.


    He found himself so stupid that he didn''t find it just now.


    If Jiang Feng succeeds, it will make him more difficult to deal with.


    He didn''t want to see that.


    "Mad, stop it for me."


    The black sparrow King attacked the clock like crazy. No matter what was hard or not, he used both fists and feet. All kinds of moves were piled up. He wanted to break the clock as soon as possible.


    Bang Bang


    In the black sparrow King''s bombardment, the clock finally appeared shaking.


    The clock is about to break.


    But fortunately, the river wind has absorbed almost, and now there is still the last big aura that can''t be inhaled into the body.


    "It''s just a little bit short. Be calm. Be calm." Jiangfeng heart constantly encourage themselves, do not panic.


    He roughly speculated that, according to the black sparrow King''s current attack strength and speed, the clock can last one minute.


    I don''t know if he can absorb Reiki in this minute.


    At this time, the divine consciousness in his mind was surging. After this massive infusion of aura, his divine consciousness had grown significantly.


    The sea of divine consciousness is vast. The next step is to build a divine bridge in the sea of divine consciousness and reach the realm of the bridge.


    Although that step is still very far away, there is always hope. As long as we continue to strengthen the sea of divine consciousness in the future, there will be a time of that day.


    Once Shenqiao appears, his divine power will have a qualitative leap.


    At the thought of this, the river wind added strength and began to absorb the last aura.


    Bang Bang


    Outside, the black sparrow king is still sparing no effort to attack the clock, see the clock above appeared a crack.


    Good guy, the extremely hard diamond meteorite is cracked by the black sparrow king. It can be seen that the black sparrow king is really angry.


    Bang!


    Another blow, the big clock shakes a few times, the gap between the two thumbs appears, and the power of the seal of the river wind is also broken.


    The clock is no longer closely connected with the ground. Now we can find a few strong men to overturn the clock.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, now I see how you can hide it. If you break your bastard shell, there will be no place for you to shrink your head." The black sparrow King grinned grimly.


    It''s just a piece of cake for the black sparrow king to flip over a big bell. Now it''s hard for him.


    "Come out for me."


    The black sparrow King threw over the clock, and the river wind was still sitting on the ground. In the practice, he didn''t seem to know that his defense had been broken.


    "Tut Tut, I''m very diligent. I''ll absorb aura at this time. Hum, I''m not bragging. Even if you absorb aura here, you''re not going to die here." The black sparrow king said with disdain.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t open his eyes or answer, as if he didn''t hear the black sparrow king.


    "Good, brave." The black sparrow king was angry and laughed back. He rushed towards the river wind with an arrow step. He had a black ice spear in his hand, and the sharp spear head pierced the heart of the river wind.


    When the spearhead was about to hit the river wind, the river wind suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a fine light.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me." Jiang Feng smiles.


    At the last moment, he absorbed all the aura, and his strength went further. Before, he was equal to the black sparrow King''s strength, but now he was slightly higher than the black sparrow king, so his fear was reduced a bit.


    Jiang Feng raised his hand to pop up a finger, just on the spearhead.


    Pop!


    The spearhead was thrown away, and then it broke into ice.


    The black ice spear was destroyed, and the black sparrow king also got close to the river wind. Now it''s a little difficult for him to get away and return.


    Jiang Feng also seized this opportunity, clenched his fist, and punched in the face of the black sparrow king.


    The black sparrow king felt a strong squeeze on his face. First his nose was sore, then it was sour, and then his nose was full of tears.


    The black sparrow King flies backward, the river breeze suddenly gets up to keep up with, instantly hits eight fists, all fell on the black sparrow King''s body.


    At this time, the black sparrow King suffered a great loss. He was beaten by the river wind. He was dizzy and didn''t know the East, West, North and south.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you very proud? Now you''re wilting, and you want to kill me. Hum, you can''t kill me last time, and you can''t kill me now." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    The black sparrow king got up from the ground and giggled. The blood from the corner of his mouth dropped on his chest and bloomed many strange flowers.


    "So what, I admit, I can''t beat you. I couldn''t beat you before, but I still can''t beat you now, but what about that?"


    The black sparrow King''s smile was full of scorn.


    "Even if you destroy my body again, I still have a chance to survive."


    "As long as I don''t die, I will find you until I can beat you."


    "Besides, you will die this time."


    Jiang Feng frowned and was very unhappy. He said, "you talk too much nonsense. I can tell you now that if I have another chance to kill you, I will never let you run away as I did last time. It will certainly make you completely perish in the most painful feeling."


    "Come on, let me see what you can do now." The black sparrow King unexpectedly disregards the injury condition and the river breeze''s strength, launches the attack once again.


    Jiang Feng admired his courage now.


    Knowing that it was roasting on the fire, he dared to jump into the deep fire again. He was so brave, but now he seemed to be a bit reckless.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    The Poseidon needle swung, and the river wind launched a fierce attack on the black sparrow king.


    The effect of absorbing aura is still very obvious, even if it is a slight difference, it can also suppress the black sparrow king out of breath.


    Although Jiang Feng wanted to kill the black sparrow king, he couldn''t kill him for a while.


    Although the black sparrow king does not have the opportunity to resist, his physical toughness is still very good, and the blows of fists and Poseidon needles alone are not enough to kill him.


    Besides, Jiang Feng doesn''t plan to kill him. He wants Cheng Shaoqing to devour him.


    It''s a pity to kill yourself for such a good constitution.


    With this in mind, Jiang Feng plans to cripple him first and leave it to Cheng Shaoqing to practice later.


    Next, Jiang Feng specially looks for the black sparrow King''s arms and legs to bend up and attack. It''s better to make the black sparrow king a crippled guy, so that he becomes a pitiful person to pick up.


    Click!


    The river breeze knocked down and broke the black sparrow King''s left leg.


    "You are so cruel..." the black sparrow King''s eyes were wide open in anger, and sweat beads rolled down in pain, but he didn''t cry out.


    "That''s good. You''re more tolerant now than before." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I think so." The black sparrow King endured the pain and threw out his other leg, hitting Jiang Feng''s shoulder.


    Step on, step on!


    The river breeze retreats a few steps, "tut Tut, you are more kind than me."


    "No, your growth is more powerful than I imagined. In a short time, you have grown to such a stage. It''s a pity that I didn''t have enough strength at the beginning, otherwise killing you would not give you the chance to grow up." Black sparrow King broke a leg, but Leng is to stand up, the body wobbly smile, very cruel smile.


    "But now it''s too late. It''s no use how much you regret it." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "But I don''t agree. Why do you have so many opportunities, and I work so hard, but it''s full of frustrations. I really don''t agree. The way of heaven is unfair." The black sparrow king said sadly.


    "How do you know I didn''t try?" River breeze light way: "you see my good luck now, but you may not know my previous efforts, that kind of effort is not the experience you can think of, very cruel, very bloody, also very helpless."


    What Jiang Feng said is not a lie. When he was in the fairyland, what he experienced and made efforts to survive were beyond other people''s imagination.


    That kind of blood and tears of the past, can''t recall, also can''t tell, because too miserable, think of want to cry.


    It was a way out of a sea of fire.


    Every promotion Immortal King is a great person worthy of respect and praise.


    "I didn''t see your efforts. I only saw mine. I hate you so much. Your teeth are itching." The black sparrow King''s arms spread, and the black ice spread like an avalanche. The wind of the river covered all sides. The cold was pressing and frozen in all directions.


    Click, click!


    Jiang Feng was instantly frozen on a layer of ice, the whole body without dead corner of the ice, became an ice sculpture.


    However, this situation was not maintained for three seconds, and the river wind rushed out from under the ice layer, breaking the black ice blockade.


    "Your black ice, like your people, can''t do it." The river breeze took advantage of the situation and rushed to the black sparrow king.


    When the Poseidon needle was smashed, the black sparrow King knelt down. His knees were solid and hit the ground, kneeling out cracks.


    "Don''t look down on me. I''m ready for this time." The black sparrow king raised his head and grinned. Besides pain, there was a conspiracy.


    When Jiang Feng was stunned, he realized that it was not good, but the next second he felt a pain behind him and suffered a heavy blow.


    Bang!


    The river wind leaned forward, swept over the top of the black sparrow King''s head, lying in the distance, spitting out a pool of blood stasis in his mouth.


    He was injured.


    "Cough..." Jiang Feng did not dare to lie down. Even though he was seriously injured, he quickly got up, or he would suffer another blow.


    The river breeze turns over and sits up, turning around is already the object of the black sparrow King''s position, if really a dark shadow is rapidly attacking.


    It turned out to be the Prime Minister of the black sparrow king.


    The black sparrow king has already sent out Yuanying, the prime minister, to hibernate around, just to give Jiangfeng a surprise attack.


    And he made it.


    Seeing Yuanying, the Prime Minister of the black sparrow king, hit again, Jiang Feng quickly raised the Poseidon needle in front of him, but he was still shot a few meters away and rolled several times on the ground before stopping.


    "Your prime minister yuan baby is very powerful, but it doesn''t seem to be as powerful as me, you see."


    The river breeze also quickly released its own Prime Minister Yuanying.


    At this time, he is not afraid of fire melting. If he doesn''t send Yuanying, he will be planted in the hands of the black sparrow king.


    Once the people in their realm use the prime minister Yuanying, it indicates that the battle has entered the white hot, winning and losing only in a moment, life and death will not follow who, who may die in the next second.


    Whoosh!


    Yuanying, the Prime Minister of Jiangfeng, fights with Yuanying, the Prime Minister of the black sparrow king.


    Fortunately, the black sparrow king himself is a little weaker than the prime minister Yuanying. Jiang Feng seizes this subtle opportunity to turn the tide and defeat the prime minister Yuanying of the black sparrow king.


    Bang!


    Yuanying, the Prime Minister of the black sparrow king, was broken up by a blow. The black sparrow King vomited blood, and his energy and spirit decreased sharply. After shaking for several times, he fell down.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 479

    The black sparrow King fell down, but he didn''t die. If he wanted to kill him, he had to work harder.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t need any more effort. He wants to catch the black sparrow King alive and give it to Cheng Shaoqing.


    Jiang Feng knew that there was still a strong enemy outside, so he did not dare to hesitate. He immediately rushed to the predecessor of the black sparrow king and wanted to capture him alive.


    "Enough."


    A charming voice sounded.


    The river breeze hasn''t reacted yet, only a vague red shadow flashed by, and he has been shot out of the ancient pagoda.


    Bang!


    The body falls to the ground, smashes a pit, splashes a piece of dust.


    Then he felt a sharp pain.


    The pain came from the Dantian, which made the foundation of Dantian tremble and almost break.


    It turned out that Yuan Ying, his prime minister, was also scattered, so he was seriously hit.


    The idea of river breeze immediately thought of fire smelting.


    She did.


    He is about to capture the black sparrow king. Unfortunately


    That''s right. How can fire smelting watch its own people being captured by others.


    It''s something that can''t be tolerated.


    "Black sparrow king, you are such a waste. I regret that I saved you at first. Now I haven''t even won a guy half smaller than you, but I almost got killed again." The voice of fire melting sounded, but it was the words that taught the black sparrow king, and the tone was very dissatisfied.


    The black sparrow king was so scared that he knelt down at the foot of fire smelting. "Fire smelting elder, I''m sorry for you. I''ve failed your expectations. I''ll die, I''ll die..."


    The black sparrow king said and began to slap his face for sympathy and forgiveness.


    "Enough, don''t be shameful in front of me. I''m very disappointed with you. Let''s go your own way in the future. I won''t heal you any more." The fire melts a piece of indifference on the beautiful face, cold as frost.


    Black sparrow king a listen, heart immediately sink to the bottom, he knows, once the fire smelting decision, there will be no more room for recovery.


    finished!


    He lost a big backing.


    This feeling is like a lost dog, no one to, no one to pity, can only survive.


    Fortunately, his current strength is not weak. As long as he doesn''t die, he can recover. It''s just a matter of time.


    No one pities him. He keeps on improving himself. No one can control his right to live. That''s his own.


    Black sparrow King silent, deeply buried his head.


    Fire smelting no longer pays attention to him, but slowly moves towards the river wind in the earth pit.


    At this time, the river breeze felt that his whole body was scattered, and every inch of the place was extremely painful.


    If Yuanying, the prime minister, is broken, it will hurt his vitality. It will take a lot of work to recover.


    This is the first time that he has suffered such a serious injury since he returned to the earth. He feels that this time is coming to an end, because a strong sense of death is hanging over his head, reminding him that he is going to die, he is going to die


    "Jiang Feng, black clothes, iron face, double identities, you made a lot of noise. You killed so many of us, mainly my beloved disciples. Do you know?" Fire smelting stands at the edge of the earth pit, overlooking the embarrassed River breeze from a commanding position. That kind of contempt comes from the heart, which is very difficult for ordinary people to have.


    This is the natural coercion of the strong when they reach a certain level.


    She is so arrogant, is how to ignore, outsiders can do.


    As long as she takes her hand, she can kill Jiang Feng with one finger. It''s so simple and exaggerated.


    Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile: "ha ha... I know that your disciple Tong Ruixue, who is melting by fire, has told me that she is a beautiful and polite girl. Unfortunately, you have brought her into the evil way and she has an evil heart."


    "I chose to trust her, but she betrayed me and had to kill her."


    "Because she wants to kill me, I can only kill her."


    The cold air on the beautiful face of fire melting is more thick, way: "you dare to admit good."


    "There''s something I can''t admit. By the way, I remember. Before her death, Tong Ruixue also mentioned to me who her master was. I didn''t care about her at that time. Now I remember that it''s you." Jiangfengdao.


    Whoo!


    A chill came out of the fire and made everything around him submit.


    Jiang Feng''s words hurt her.


    Now she can''t hear the news about Tong Ruixue''s death. As long as she hears it, she feels heartache and seems to be bleeding.


    It was a beloved apprentice he had worked hard to cultivate. In the future, his successor would be raised like a natural woman. Although there was no mother daughter relationship, there was a mother daughter relationship.


    Originally intended to go out for some training, but did not expect the end of life, did not come back alive.


    In fact, Tong Ruixue''s death is partly her responsibility.


    If she did not let Tong Ruixue down, Tong Ruixue would not die.


    And she doesn''t have to suffer from daily thoughts and remorse.


    "I want you to bury my beloved and sacrifice her with your blood." The fire smelts a little to call a way.


    "Well, I can''t wait. Come on." The river breeze is very happy.


    At this moment, he did not know why, suddenly accepted the fact that he was going to die, and he had no desire to fight for his life.


    Maybe it''s knowing that there''s no chance to survive in fire smelting, or maybe it''s in front of the strong and the weak.


    Fire smelting has raised the palm, and then a fire lotus is on the palm.


    Fire lotus in full bloom, blooming a different kind of beauty.


    Fire Lotus!


    Fire smelting is one of the most popular killing moves.


    Once hit by the fire lotus, it will bear the pain of burning fire, and then be burned to ashes, completely disappear in the world.


    If the fire melts and looks cold, it will drop the fire lotus in the palm of the hand.


    rustle!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footwork in the distance, approaching here quickly.


    Someone''s coming.


    In a daze, he stopped his action and looked up into the distance.


    The river breeze also felt a few breath coming near here, and a glimmer of hope lit up in my heart.


    Did someone come to save him?


    But soon in the heart and worry, even if the person how, it also can''t beat too much.


    He even prayed that people around him would not come, which would only increase the innocent death.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Three men appeared in an instant, melting less than 500 meters with the fire.


    Three men all have that kind of handsome appearance, tall and majestic, bearing extraordinary.


    Although they all wear suits and are very modern, their momentum has the flavor of an ancient general.


    And the three people''s breath is very strong, no worse than fire smelting.


    That is to say, the three men who suddenly appeared are all top experts, and any one of them can fight against fire smelting.


    Three together, fire smelting is not necessarily their opponent.


    The fire melts greatly surprised, in the palm of the fire lotus quietly extinguishes, on the beautiful face many one silk startles.


    Can she not be surprised to see so many people who are similar to her own strength all of a sudden.


    And these people she has never met, do not belong to their dark forces.


    "Well, it''s very busy here. It''s like someone is fighting. Let''s not be late. I don''t know if we can still see a good play." Zhu Jingguang''s strange way in ancient China.


    "I don''t think we missed it. We can go to the theatre." Zhu Jingming said.


    "Pay attention to your image and don''t forget your identity. We''re not here to play, but to do business." One side slightly older Zhu Jingyao scolded.


    Zhu Jingyao''s dignity seems to be very high. Zhu Jingguang and Zhu Jingming immediately became honest and stopped talking.


    The fire smelt a little confused, frowned and said: "who are you? I advise you not to meddle in your business first. Let''s not let the well water offend the river. Please leave at once. Don''t delay me to avenge myself. "


    "Hey, chick, how do you talk? You know, this is our ancestors'' territory. You''ve destroyed our ancestors'' resting place. We haven''t found anything about you yet." Zhu Jingguang rolled his eyelids.


    Zhu Jingyao stares at him. Zhu Jingguang shrinks his neck and doesn''t speak.


    Looking at Xiang Huo smelting, Zhu Jingyao said, "we have no time to take care of your business. We just want to know where our ancestors are? Did you do something to destroy our ancestors? "


    "Yes, come on. If you don''t, none of you will leave today. All of you will stay here to bury our ancestors." Cried Zhu Jingming.


    Fire melting is a little confused, she turned to look at the black sparrow king, want to ask the black sparrow King know what they are talking about, but the black sparrow king is sitting on the side of dejected, did not see her eyes.


    Fire smelter looked back and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Don''t talk nonsense here. I won''t be afraid of you because there are so many of you. If you annoy me, I''ll still deal with you."


    "Oh, girl, you are very overbearing. It seems that you don''t know our identity? Well, I''ll tell you. " Zhu Jingguang said: "we are the descendants of the royal family and the Zhu family of the Ming Dynasty. This is the tomb of our ancestor Zhu Yousong. Now the people of my ancestor are gone, and there is only an empty coffin left. You are here, and you still want to sophisticate. Hum, no way."


    Royal legacy!


    The fire smelts a Leng, where she seems to have heard of such a name, seem to be each dynasty left behind the lineal descendants, collectively known as the royal heritage.


    It is not only the Ming Dynasty, but also almost every dynasty that existed in history.


    There are many descendants of the Tang Dynasty, the Song Dynasty and so on, but their figures rarely appear and never appear in the public eye.


    But there are few people who can continue to the present, because after the collapse of their Dynasty, most of them are afraid of being driven out by the new dynasty, so they become ordinary people in anonymity, and some of them are submerged in the long river of history and can be preserved so far, which must be very special and powerful.


    At this time, the river breeze lying in the earth pit was also surprised. According to this, these people are the descendants of the old Zhu family, that is, the descendants of Zhu Yousong.


    Jiang Feng knows that there was a great turbulence in the early Ming Dynasty, that is, the Yan King Zhu Di seized the throne of his nephew Zhu Yunwen, resulting in the replacement of imperial power.


    The orthodox lineage also changed from prince to King of Yan.


    At that time, Zhu Yuanzhang set a formula for the generation of generations, and the later generations should continue to name them one by one.


    People like the king of Yan all use gold, wood, water, fire and earth as their names.


    Then we should follow the "Gao Zhan Qi Jian you, Hou Zai Yi Chang you, CI He Yi Bo Zhong, Jian Jing Di Xian You" formula of yanwang.


    For example, the sons of King Yan should be named after the "high" generation.


    Later, Zhu Yousong, the king of fortune, was named after "you".


    Now the three descendants of the Zhu family all have the word "Jing" in their names, which means that they are of the "Jing" generation.


    After such comparison, we can be sure that they are the legacy of the royal family of the Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 480

    The imperial family of the Ming Dynasty came to see their ancestors'' tombs destroyed and their coffins opened. Of course, they were very anxious.


    According to their royal family archives, their ancestor King Zhu Yousong did not really die, but fell asleep for a long time.


    At first, there were special people here to guard, but with the change of times, things are different, there has been no one here to guard.


    Moreover, the descendants of later generations are not sure where the tomb is.


    In the generation of Zhu Jingyao, Zhu Jingguang and Zhu Jingming, they are determined to find the tombs of their ancestors, awaken their ancestors and revive the old Zhu family.


    They read a lot of family information, and finally found a tomb map, so they found it all the way, but they were first entered, destroying the ancestral sleeping place.


    Jiang Feng awoke from shock for a long time and congratulated himself, because he saw an opportunity to live.


    They are looking for Zhu Yousong, the king of fortune. Maybe they can make use of this reason to open up a way for themselves.


    At this time, the fire smelter said: "you are the royal family. What''s the legacy? I haven''t seen your ancestors. Don''t try to rely on me."


    "Don''t be unreasonable, just answer my questions." Zhu Jingyao said coldly.


    "I don''t seem to have the obligation to answer your question." Fire melting channel.


    "Ha ha, you have no obligation, but if you don''t answer, we have the obligation to kill you." Zhu Jingyao sneered.


    "I said yes, brothers."


    Zhu Jingyao looked around.


    "Drop is drop, this little girl will teach her if she doesn''t obey." Zhu Jingguang nodded busily.


    "It''s just a pity to kill such a beautiful girl directly. It''s better to let me use it for a while to satisfy my mind and body." Zhu Jingming said with an evil smile.


    "Hehe, I also want to use it together later. It must be very exciting." Zhu Jingguang rubbed his hands.


    "I said that you two guys are so promising. Really, can you have a big pursuit? There are so many women. What''s good about this red and gorgeous woman? It''s strange." Zhu Jingyao despises Tao.


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. That''s the taste." Zhu Jingming grinned.


    "Come on, I don''t care about you. I''ll do as you like later." Zhu Jingyao has no choice but to take his two brothers.


    The fire smelt listens to their conversation, the facial expression becomes very gloomy, how dare to arrange her face to face like this, really hateful.


    "Have you said enough?" The fire melts and the cold drives heaven.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, but are you ready to ask and answer our questions?" Zhu Jingyao said.


    "I don''t want to tell you again. Get out of here and don''t delay me." The fire smelts to tightly frown a way.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t cooperate. Well, we can only do it." Zhu Jingyao said.


    "Are you not afraid of the Revenge of our dark forces?" The fire melted down.


    At this time, Huo smelt was very angry, but she didn''t dare to do it easily. After all, there were many people on the other side, and her strength was not weaker than her.


    If you do it, it must be her fault.


    At present, we can only use language to threaten, hoping that the other side can retreat.


    "Which green onion is the dark forces? We old Zhu people have never been afraid of anyone." Zhu Jingyao disdains the way.


    "Are you determined to have a hard time with me?" The fire melts extremely beautiful face is full of frost, in the heart already had prepared the worst plan.


    She is sure that she can run away smoothly, but I''m afraid that revenge for her lover is about to run aground.


    "It''s not that we are determined to have a hard time with you. As I said, you have destroyed our ancestors'' tombs and lost their bodies. Of course, we can''t let you go easily. As long as you are willing to give us the answers we want, we won''t embarrass you any more." Zhu Jingyao said.


    "I said, I don''t know." The fire smelts the temperament not to be pleased the way.


    "I know, I know." The river breeze climbed out of the earth pit and raised his hand.


    Several people looked at the river breeze at the same time, Zhu Jingyao said: "boy, do you really know?"


    "Yes, I know. Not only do I know, but I also met your ancestor, Zhu Yousong, king of Zongfu." Jiangfengdao.


    "Boy, don''t lie to us, you will die miserably." Zhu Jingguang said.


    "No, do you think I still have the capital to cheat you?" Jiangfengdao.


    It''s true that he doesn''t look like a liar now.


    "Very good. You are very smart. Now that you know it, let''s talk about it. Don''t worry about it any more. I''ll spare your life later." Zhu Jingyao said.


    "I can say it, but I have a condition. As long as you agree to my condition, I will tell you what happened." Jiang Feng sits up and tries to hold his breath.


    "Bah, if you are like this, what qualifications do you have? Believe it or not, I have 10000 ways for you to say it." Zhu Jingming is cruel.


    "I believe it, but it''s easy for you to kill me. It''s hard to know about your ancestors. It''s your ancestors'' business or my life. You can decide for yourself." Jiang Feng called out immediately.


    "Are you threatening us?" Zhu Jingyao''s sudden cold waves.


    "No, it''s a deal. It''s a good deal. Everyone wants what they need, and no one loses." The river breeze calms down.


    Zhu Jingyao gazed at the river breeze for a long time, and the chill of agitation persisted for a long time.


    Jiang Feng knows that if Zhu Jingyao wants to kill him, he will only do it in a moment. He is really casual.


    So Jiang Feng felt a sweat in his heart, and his back was soaked.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Jingyao grinned and said, "boy, you have courage. OK, I''ll trade with you. Let''s talk about it and tell us your conditions."


    Jiang Feng raised his arm and immediately pointed to the fire melting. He said, "kill her for me, and I''ll tell you the truth."


    "You..." fire smelting a Leng, immediately angry.


    She did not expect that Jiang Feng''s conditions would be aimed at her.


    It''s so cunning.


    If Zhu Jingyao and others agree, she will be in danger.


    "Hahaha, OK, I promise you, but I''ll tell you the ugly words. If you find out later that you are cheating us, you will die even worse." Zhu Jingyao said with a smile.


    "Two brothers, let''s go ahead and get rid of this woman first." Zhu Jingyao said.


    "OK, big brother." Zhu Jingguang and Zhu Jingming responded.


    Whoosh!


    The three men began to attack the fire.


    The fire smelter was so angry that he turned to Jiang Feng and said, "hum, you wait. I will try my best to kill you today. You won''t be proud for long."


    "Ha ha, you''d better care about your own comfort first." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Soon, Zhu''s three brothers attacked the fire smelting, and at the same time, they made an uproar.


    It''s hard enough for them to make fire melting. Now they make fire melting at the same time, and they are even more unable to fight. They are immediately repulsed by more than ten steps, and they suffer several times. For a time, both sides decide whether they are strong or weak.


    "Come on, little girl." Zhu Jingguang from the side of a punch, hit the body of the fire smelting.


    The fire smelter faltered, and then was kicked by Zhu Jingming, "ha ha, what a delicious little girl. I like it. Tut Tut, it seems to conquer you."


    Zhu Jingyao''s arms are wide open and close. He has already clapped his hands and hit the fire.


    Fire smelting is just like a ball. It has no ability to fight back.


    This proves the saying that many people have great strength, and two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    After a wave of attack, the appearance of fire melting was a little messy. The previous grace and generosity had disappeared. At this time, it looked like a defeated old hen.


    "Ha ha..." fire smelting wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, shaking his shoulder and laughing, which was very strange.


    "What are you laughing at? Didn''t I hurt you? " Zhu Jingyao asked with a frown.


    "Wrong, I''m laughing at you three big men dealing with a little girl together. Are you not confident in your heart, or do you not know how to pity others?" Said the fire coolly.


    "We can''t control so much. We only know how to kill you. What do you want to do with so much?" Zhu Jingyao disdains the way.


    "But if you three go together, can you really kill me?" The fire smelts to raise the head, on the extremely beautiful face the sly smile is more prosperous.


    "Then try it and you''ll know." Zhu Jingyao''s eyes are cold.


    "Up


    Three men attack again.


    But this time, the fire smelting was not so embarrassed. It could barely resist the attack from three people at the same time.


    Such combat effectiveness is really admirable.


    But gradually, there was a subtle change in the footwork of fire smelting. Among the three people, they wandered around and were occasionally hit once, but it didn''t matter.


    Zhu''s three brothers in the battle did not find this, but Jiang Feng, who was watching the battle, noticed it.


    "What array is fire melting arranging?" River wind is the secret road.


    Fire smelting is like the arrangement of some arrays. At the beginning, Jiang Feng knew a lot about arrays, but now he can''t practice them.


    At a glance, he could see the clue.


    However, the footwork of the smelting process is very strange, which makes the river wind unable to see the mystery for a while.


    Soon, fire smelting stepped on the last point, and then retreated abruptly, shouting: "Vientiane sky fire array."


    Boom


    In an instant, the sky splits countless thunders, crisscrossing and crisscrossing, forming a lightning net, suspended under the cover.


    Then, the light was brilliant, and huge fireballs were produced at the intersection of thunder and lightning, just like the scorching sun, sliding down crazily.


    At this time, light spots on the ground appear irregular, but they are mysterious and intricate.


    In a moment, the light spots were connected to form a grand array, which trapped the three brothers and made them captive sheep.


    For a moment, the ground array and the fireball falling from the sky echoed up and down, and there were thousands of lightning shuttling, forming a super large array.


    Vientiane sky fire array!


    This is the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, which has been practiced by fire smelting for many years. It has never been exposed to outsiders. Today is a time of life and death, so we have to use it to protect our lives.


    She was sure enough to save her life and beat the enemy to pieces.


    "Ah, get out of here. We''ve got it." Zhu Jingyao''s face changed greatly, and he cried in a panic.


    "Mad, that''s careless." Zhu Jingguang said.


    "This little girl is so vicious. I''ll whip her up later." Zhu Jingming gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha, you can''t run out. Once my Vientiane sky fire array starts, you will be trapped in it. Unless the whole array is launched, you won''t come out." The fire smelts to sneer awe inspiring way.


    In the Vientiane sky fire array, even if Zhu''s three brothers are more powerful, they have to take off three layers of skin under a burst of bombardment.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and looked at the big array. Even when he was in the fairyland, he was proficient in countless arrays, and rarely saw such a mysterious array. This array reached its peak, absolutely surpassing the array skills on earth.


    "Fire smelting is hidden. No wonder Yang said he would kill me." The shock in the river breeze''s heart is like the waves, churning endlessly.

 Chapter 481

    Countless thunder and lightning, fireballs flying smash, all the spearheads are pointing at the three brothers.


    The three were in the center of the formation, and they had no place to hide. They could only bear the disaster in panic and despair.


    Boom boom!


    Fire from the sky burns the world.


    The fire gathered from all directions and burned the three brothers.


    "Mad, it''s hot. Ah, my hair."


    "Grass, what''s the matter? My clothes are burnt out."


    "Hey, run this way. If you don''t run, you''ll die here."


    "Oh, be careful, fireball."


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Zhu Jingming was hit by a huge fireball.


    "Ah..." Zhu Jingming screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Brother, you''re OK." Zhu Jingyao was so close that he picked up Zhu Jingming and took him elsewhere.


    But the fireballs were dense and numerous, and they couldn''t hide at all. Before they could breathe, another fireball fell.


    Zhu Jingyao could only run around with Zhu Jingming in his arms, barely being attacked by fireballs.


    But can avoid fireball such big target, but can''t avoid lightning such changeable attack.


    Click!


    A thunder and lightning struck Zhu Jingyao, and immediately he became a black man.


    Whoo!


    A stream of white smoke from Zhu Jingyao''s mouth, he has no love, ya, was struck by lightning really his mother''s pain.


    "Are you all right?" At this time, Zhu Jingguang rushed over and propped up a light layer on his body to prevent lightning strike.


    After Zhu Jingguang approached, he divided the light layer between Zhu Jingyao and Zhu Jingming, and the three finally took a breath.


    But this is only temporary, and their protective layer will soon be broken down by lightning and re exposed to the fireball.


    Bang bang!


    Countless fireballs then hit, it seems that there is no meaning to stop.


    I don''t know how long this fire array will last.


    Zhu''s three brothers can''t hold on any longer.


    At this time, even if there are all kinds of powers, they can''t use them. They can only stare and be whipped by fireballs and thunder.


    The river breeze has already made a fool of himself. A single array can trap three strong people who are at least out of the bridge. How many people can do it.


    Such a record is enough for us to be proud of.


    But just when Jiang Feng was shocked by this, fire smelting''s eyes turned to him.


    When the fire came, his teeth cackled and said coldly, "Jiang Feng, now I have a chance to kill you. I said that I must kill you, even in the face of a strong enemy, I will fight to death to kill you."


    The river breeze trembles in the heart, and the sweat drops down.


    Do you really want to die in the hands of fire melting today?


    "Mad, the three brothers of Zhu family are too unreliable. They wanted to kill the fire smelting with their power. Now they are in danger. How can they take care of me?" It''s a pity in Jiang Feng''s heart that the plan didn''t succeed. It''s just his bad luck.


    But now Jiangfeng has no strength to resist. Yuanying, the prime minister, has been broken and can''t condense again in a short time. He has been severely hit by the fire melting, which hurts his internal organs. At this time, he is still in severe pain and it''s difficult to stand up.


    "What to do?" Jiang Feng was anxious to find a way, but he just increased his sweating, and there was nothing he could do.


    Every step of fire smelting seems to be shrinking into inches, and in a moment, it is in front of the river breeze.


    When the fire reaches out, it lifts up the river breeze.


    "Well, it''s all over. Go down and confess to my beloved." Fire melting jade hand such as butterfly flower, an ice crystal jade clean finger straight, is poked to the river wind''s heart.


    "Stop it


    Zhu Jingyao''s voice rang out.


    Zhu Jingyao was spinning like an electric drill, opening the sky fire like a cake.


    Zhu Jingguang and Zhu Jingming followed closely and jumped out of the battle one after another.


    The fire smelt a Zheng, they unexpectedly escaped, this how possible.


    "It''s really hard. Fortunately, I carried a broken life and death talisman when I went out this time, or I would have hung it here." Zhu Jingyao said.


    Breaking the talisman of life and death, the most secret talisman of the Royal Zhu family, was a unique skill taught by Liu Bowen to Zhu Yuanzhang at that time, and later it was handed down.


    But now few people in the Zhu family can write this amulet, so each one is very precious. They are not willing to use it until they have to.


    Today, they are faced with the choice of life and death, so they have to use this broken life and death talisman to break out a way of life.


    The sky fire array in Vientiane was broken, the thunder and lightning dissipated, the fireball extinguished, the array base smashed and quickly disintegrated, leaving only ruins and smoke all over the ground.


    "Oh, my ass was struck by lightning just now, and it still hurts now." Zhu Jingguang covered his buttocks.


    "You''re so much better. Look at my hair. It''s burning." Zhu Jingming complained.


    "Shut up, you two. Now our only goal is this damned girl. If we don''t kill her, we will lose face today." Zhu Jingyao said.


    "Yes, she must be killed. She must be killed." Zhu Jingguang''s eyes show evil light.


    "Let''s get her together. I''ve got those pills with me today." Zhu Jingming patted his pocket.


    "Don''t come here. If you dare to come here, I''ll kill him. Then you''ll never know anything about your ancestors." Fire smelting put the river wind in front of the body, even the river wind as a shield.


    It''s really unpredictable. Just now, Jiang Feng used the three brothers of Zhu to deal with fire smelting. Now fire smelting is threatening the three brothers of Zhu with itself.


    Among the three parties, they have become chips to use each other.


    Sure enough, fire melting is a good way to threaten them. They immediately stop and dare not invade again.


    "Let him go. He''s our important witness." Zhu Jingyao cheered.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. As long as you step back quickly, I''ll let him go." Fire melting channel.


    "Don''t listen to her. There''s only one chance. If you go back, she will kill me, and then you won''t get any news." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Now they are confronting each other. He can still live. If the deadlock is broken, his death will come.


    Zhu''s three brothers hesitated, you look at me, I look at you, no one dares to make up his mind.


    Finally, Zhu Jingyao knocked the board and said, "in this way, we will step back ten feet and let you go. How about you let him go?"


    "Good." Fire smelting should be immediately, because this is the bottom line in her heart. It''s very good to have such a result.


    If the confrontation continues, it''s not good for her. It''s better to make a decisive choice.


    Zhu''s three brothers looked at each other and stepped back. But Zhu Jingyao gave Zhu Jingguang a look that was hard for outsiders to notice. Zhu Jingguang understood it with his heart.


    Zhu Jingguang made a strange handprint with the back of his hand at the back.


    "Well, let them go." Zhu Jingyao said.


    "Ha ha..." Huo smelter burst out laughing, "you are really stupid. You really believe me, but I tell you, I''m going back now. I''ll kill this man."


    The fire raised its hand and hit the river wind.


    But at this time, a sharp sword stabbed at the back of fire smelting.


    Fire smelting panic, had to take back the move to kill Jiangfeng, in turn to deal with the sudden sword.


    And Jiang Feng will not wait to die. When he is on fire to deal with the sword, he takes the opportunity to kick his legs and kick in the waist of the fire smelting. A rebound force frees Jiang Feng from the fire smelting.


    After successfully escaping from hukou, the river breeze breathes a sigh of relief.


    Several tumble, the river wind away from the fire.


    Fire smelter saw Jiang Feng run away and wanted to pursue her, but the sword was about to stab her, so she had to abandon Jiang Feng and protect herself.


    "Well, talk to us about terms. You''re still young." Zhu Jingguang snorted coldly.


    It turns out that after getting Zhu Jingyao''s hint, Zhu Jingguang secretly made a series of preparations, that is, he was worried that the fire smelting would suddenly turn back.


    Zhu Jingyao was cautious and always wanted to stay behind under the all-round policy.


    It seems that it is right to do so, and it has played a very good role today.


    Zhu Jingguang is good at using the flying sword. He hides the flying sword in the void and waits for the opportunity to get close to the fire. If anything goes wrong, he can invite the flying sword to kill the enemy.


    At the time of the battle between fire smelting and flying sword, Zhu Jingming had already arrived at Jiangfeng and captured Jiangfeng.


    Soon, Zhu Jingyao followed, leaving only Zhu Jingguang to control the forced fire smelting of Feijian.


    "Boy, now that we have fulfilled our promise and saved your life, can you tell us everything?" Although Zhu Jingyao is asking questions, his tone is not negotiable and overbearing.


    "OK, I''ll tell you, but can you let me go first? Anyway, I can''t run in this situation." The river breeze struggled for a while.


    Zhu Jingming couldn''t make the decision and turned his head to look like this.


    "Let him go." Zhu Jingyao points the way.


    Zhu Jingming immediately released his hand.


    Jiang Feng''s injured body shakes for three times, and then he stands firm. After taking a breath, Jiang Feng tells the story of Hu Xiyan, Yang dan''er and Gou Panzi''s tomb robbery. Of course, he ignores all the key points about himself and puts all the blame on them.


    Anyway, the three of them are dead. There is no proof of their death. Jiang Feng can arrange it boldly without fear of being exposed.


    "What you said is true?" Zhu Jingyao said with half faith.


    "Of course, I swear to God." The river breeze vowed.


    "It turned out that three hateful grave robbers had destroyed the tombs of their ancestors. Mad, if they hadn''t died, I would have stripped them alive." Zhu Jingming said fiercely.


    Zhu Jingyao thought about it and said, "you said that our ancestors have awakened, left the grave and disappeared."


    "Yes, I really woke up. I saw it with my own eyes. At that time, we also met a lighting company. I thought it was the best one." Jiang Feng half true half false way: "we also had a few moves, but he is too fierce, I am not the opponent, take the opportunity to escape, later things do not know, he went to where is not clear."


    When Jiang Feng was talking, Zhu Jingyao kept staring at Jiang Feng. He didn''t feel that Jiang Feng was lying, so he believed it.


    "Very good, your news is very valuable to us, but, you know too much, we have to kill you." Zhu Jingyao''s face suddenly became overcast and cold.


    Jiang Feng was shocked and said, "you can''t do this. It''s dishonest. You''ll get retribution..."


    "Ha ha, we are not afraid." Zhu Jingyao sneered, and then gave Zhu Jingming a gesture of pain.


    Zhu Jingming shows a grim smile and is ready to kill Jiang Feng.


    The merciless palm is raised high, and the next second it will be patted on the celestial cover of the river breeze, with no vitality and no death

 Chapter 482

    Just as the palm of Zhu Jingming''s hand was about to be patted on the top of Jiang Feng''s head, a dark shadow suddenly jumped onto Zhu Jingming''s arm.


    Then Zhu Jingming screamed and saw that a piece of flesh had fallen off his arm.


    Squeak!


    It turned out that sun monkey appeared at this critical moment and jumped on Zhu Jingming''s arm.


    Before, the black sparrow King chased sun Hou, but he didn''t catch up. Sun Hou hid. Just now, he had been waiting for the opportunity to save his master. Just now, he was about to die. He immediately appeared and saved his master''s life.


    Jiang Feng is very grateful. Sun Hou has saved his life twice. He is really his lucky star. It seems that accepting sun Hou is a very correct choice.


    Zhu Jingming felt pain and let go of the river breeze. The river breeze quickly retreated, and his heart was already pounding.


    "Mad, where did the dead monkey come from? How dare he bite me?" Zhu Jingming scolded.


    He wanted to kick monkey, but monkey dodged and let him kick in the air.


    "Well done, sun monkey, come to me quickly," Jiang Feng yelled


    Sun monkey is about to run to the river.


    But Zhu Jingyao didn''t panic at all. When he saw sun monkey appear, he began to calculate the attack position and aimed at Sun monkey in a short time.


    Bang!


    Zhu Jingyao kicked sun monkey on the head.


    This foot is very heavy. He was kicked by sun monkey and fainted.


    Sun monkey''s dexterous body method didn''t escape.


    "Monkey


    The river wind exclaimed, ran forward and hugged sun monkey.


    But the monkey was paralyzed, his eyes closed and he didn''t know how to live.


    "Sun Hou, wake up, you can''t do anything." The river breeze shakes gently.


    But the monkey remained motionless and did not respond at all.


    "Mad, you''re going to die together." Zhu Jingming stops the bleeding on his arm, angrily walks over, and raises his leg to give Jiang Feng a kick.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng was kicked a few meters away, but he always protected sun monkey in his arms to prevent him from being hurt again.


    The river breeze trembles and stands up, but it has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lights are withered, and the combat effectiveness is lost, only the part of being beaten.


    "Hey, it''s still a hard nut." Zhu Jingming''s rush is a kick.


    The wind of the river rolled back a few times, and it was close to the edge of the cliff. As long as the foot slipped, it could fall into the cliff and break into pieces.


    "Go ahead and kill him." Zhu Jingyao said to Zhu Jingming.


    Zhu Jingming nodded and approached the river again.


    The river breeze peeps out a sad smile and turns to look back. I don''t know how deep the cliff is. There is a vast expanse of ash under it.


    "Ha ha, there is no way back."


    "I didn''t expect my Immortal King to come to this stage today."


    "The road of rebirth is really bumpy. It''s not as simple as I thought."


    Zhu Jingming soon came to him and said, "boy, let''s die."


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll die with dignity."


    Jiang Feng looks at Zhu Jingming with a sneer on his complicated expression. Then he jumps off the cliff.


    The wind passed by his ears, and Jiang Feng could not see anything in front of him. He was ready to die.


    When he closed his eyes, he seemed to see a pool of water, then a violent impact, and then he knew nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mad, you are so tough. You''d rather commit suicide than be killed by me. It''s not fun at all. It''s boring." Zhu Jingming swears.


    "Come on, if you jump down here, you will die. No one can stop him if he wants to die." Zhu Jingyao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "I said if you two are all right, come and help. There is still a girl who hasn''t solved it." At this time, Zhu Jingguang in the rear shouts, he is still fighting fiercely with the fire smelting.


    "Here she comes. She''s left to deal with." Zhu Jingguang ran past like a monkey.


    Zhu Jingyao looked at the cliff again, shook his head, and then turned to help.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This is a dream world, boundless grassland, dense forest, colorful flowers


    Everywhere, the spirit of immortals is full of vitality and peace.


    It seems that there is no birth, aging, death, pain or disaster in this world, but only beauty.


    This is fairyland.


    Fairyland that everyone envies.


    All of a sudden, the dark clouds are down, the wind is strong, and the demons break through the ground and start to kill.


    In an instant, blood and scream filled the world.


    "No, don''t..." Jiang Feng sat up from the fright, sweating and gasping.


    "The scene just now..." Jiang Feng wiped the sweat off his forehead. "It turned out to be a nightmare."


    "Too real, too scary."


    "As like as two peas in the same age."


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and tries to throw these things out of his mind.


    Then Jiang Feng looked up and looked around.


    It didn''t matter. He woke up immediately.


    "Where is this?" Jiang Feng was so surprised that he wanted to stand up, but he was in severe pain and numb legs, so he couldn''t stand up at all.


    Jiang Feng looked down and saw that his body was covered with bandages, like a big zongzi.


    "I''m not dead?" Jiang Feng immediately thought of this.


    "Is this the underwater world?" The river breeze looked around again.


    There was water all around and all kinds of corals piled up to form a huge barrier reef.


    All kinds of creatures in the water have been there slowly. They don''t panic when they see the river breeze. They even swim in front of the river breeze and pull him with their fins. It''s lovely.


    Jiang Feng is lying in a bed made of many shells. It is colorful and beautiful.


    There is also a giant kelp in the distance, floating like a black chimney in the water.


    And near the river breeze, there is a huge clam shell, opening and closing one by one, spitting out bubbles one by one, in which a pearl as big as a watermelon emits light slightly.


    Jiang Feng looked up at it. There were four coral pillars on all sides of the shell bed. Some seaweed and other plants attached to it, which looked like a mosquito net.


    Through these things further up, is the endless light blue water, a bright, but also blurred to see a trace of the outline of the sun.


    Jiang Feng knows that''s the position of the water.


    "Where on earth is this?" The river breeze murmurs.


    It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that there would be such an existence in the water.


    Moreover, the river breeze is in the water, so it can breathe freely without any sense of suffocation.


    "Haven''t I ever thought about it in my dream?" Jiang Feng began to have doubts.


    When he looked down, he saw the monkey in his step.


    The monkey is still there.


    Jiang Feng quickly hugs the monkey in his back arms. After checking, the monkey is still breathing and seems to be sleeping. His head is also wrapped in a white cloth, which is similar to the patient in the hospital.


    "Sun monkey is also here, which means that this is not a dream, but a reality." Jiang Feng said: "but such a scene is really unacceptable."


    "Are you awake?"


    At this time, a pretty voice sounded.


    Looking at the river breeze, I saw a beautiful girl appeared at the bedside, with her hair hanging to her chest and her body wrapped in clothes woven with shells. At first glance, she looked like a bikini beauty playing happily on the beach.


    However, Jiang Feng noticed that the lower part of the beautiful girl was a fish tail.


    Yes, it''s a half human, half fish existence.


    This makes Jiang Feng think of the legendary Mermaid for the first time.


    The river breeze stupefied Leng to get up, thought that in this world really has the mermaid to exist?


    "How do you feel now? You don''t know. You''ve been sleeping for ten days. I thought you couldn''t wake up. " The mermaid girl was smiling and didn''t care about the strange look of the river.


    "Are you... Mermaid?" Jiang Feng finally asked.


    "Well, it''s true, but we have a better name, the shark."


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Zhu, the shark people."


    "I don''t know your name?"


    Mackerel!


    Jiang Feng is a little confused, but from her breath, she should be one of the demons.


    However, the existence of chimaeras has long been widely spread all over the world, but no one has ever seen them with their own eyes. They are only regarded as reveries and illusions.


    I saw it with my own eyes, and I cried out in my heart that I can''t believe it. The power of heaven is really powerful, and any kind of species can be created.


    The river breeze slowed down and calmed down: "Hello, my name is Jiang Feng. Thank you for saving me."


    "Don''t thank me. I just found you by accident and dragged you back. It was my grandfather who saved you. He is not here now, but he will be back soon." Zhu Dao.


    "Isn''t this yourself? How can there be a grandfather? " The river breeze is even more surprised.


    "Of course, it''s not only me, it''s not only me and my grandfather, but also a lot of people live here. We have lived here for many years. It''s called Jicheng. It''s the place where our people live." A Zhu very casual introduction way.


    "There are more chimpanzees!" When Jiang Feng heard this, he was afraid.


    They''re not going to be bad for themselves, are they?


    A Zhu saw Jiang Feng''s worry and said with a smile, "don''t worry. If we still harm you, we won''t save you, right?"


    "Er... Hehe, it''s my worry." Jiang Feng''s face turned red. Yes, if they wanted to hurt themselves, they would not wait until now. They would have died in their sleep.


    A Zhu''s eyes have been looking at the river, showing curiosity, eyes full of desire to explore.


    Jiang Feng smiles. Maybe it''s the first time she''s seen a human like him, so she''s very curious.


    After thinking about this, Jiang Feng has nothing to worry about. Her eyes wander back and forth on her body casually. Except for some embarrassment and discomfort, there is nothing else.


    "Are you human beings like you?" Finally, Zhu couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. Anyway, our upper body is almost the same, but our lower body is different." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, so it is. I''ve heard my grandfather tell me about you human beings before, but I''ve never seen it. Now I finally see it." Zhu Dao.


    "By the way, how did you find me?" Jiang Feng suddenly thought of this problem.


    He remembers that he jumped from the cliff of bliss. How could he be here? It''s hard to understand.


    "It''s like this." Ah Chu immediately told the story of that time, "I found a secret road leading to the inland, which just connected to a deep pool. I was very curious, so I swam to have a look. Unexpectedly, I saw the deep pool where you were floating. At that time, you were dying. I couldn''t bear to see you die, so I pulled you back. Later, my grandfather told me that you were human and treated you, By the way, and that little thing, I don''t know what it is... "


    Zhu pointed to the sun monkey in Jiang Feng''s arms.


    Jiang Feng said, "this thing is called monkey. It''s my pet."


    "Monkey?" Zhu tilted his head and said, "it''s a strange name."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughed.


    From the conversation with a Zhu, Jiang Feng learned that from here to the bottom of Longyan mountain, there is a deep-water secret passage, which just connects to the deep pool under the blissful cliff.


    It is a natural channel between the sea and inland water.


    That day, he jumped off the cliff and fell into the deep pool. Then he was saved by a Zhu.


    Everything is made by nature.


    It''s not so good luck. It''s overwhelming.


    You can''t die jumping off a cliff.


    The ancients said, there must be a blessing after death!


    It''s God''s compensation for the river breeze.

 Chapter 483

    Deep sea shark city.


    The river breeze is still lying on the shell bed.


    Zhu stood on the edge of the bed.


    Although the lower part of a Zhu''s body is fishtail, she can stand like a human being, without any effort or violation. On the contrary, she looks very natural and comfortable.


    "By the way, Zhu, did your grandfather make all the white cloth and medicine on me?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, my grandfather said, you may have suffered a strong impact. You have broken a lot of bones on your body, and your internal organs have been damaged, but there is no scar on your skin." Zhu said: "so my grandfather guessed that you have some treasure to protect you. Otherwise, how could there be no blood stains or bruises on your skin?"


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and grandfather a Zhu''s guess was really good. If he didn''t have the protection of xirang, he would have come to a black and white end.


    "Then I must thank you and your grandfather. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died this time." Jiang Feng is sincere.


    "It''s OK, as long as you don''t exclude us." Zhu Dao.


    Jiang Feng was puzzled and said, "why should I exclude you?"


    "This is what I have heard from the people. They say that you humans reject us very much and sometimes want to hunt us." Zhu Dao.


    This kind of thing really exists. Some scientists, under the guise of research, wantonly do not kill rare species, so as to complete their various research reports and bring many honors to themselves. They are really wolves in sheep''s clothing and crazy.


    "They are all very individual people. They are the scum of our human race. For example, I don''t exclude you, but I like you very much. We all have equal lives, and there is no difference between high and low." River breeze good words Comfort way.


    "Really?" Zhu said happily.


    "Of course." Jiang Feng definitely replied.


    "You''re not afraid, or you hate me?" Zhu looked down at his tail and said, "especially my tail."


    "No, you live in the ocean. Of course, you have to have a tail. This is the foundation of your survival. You should be proud and show off. Human beings do not. You can''t swim in the ocean, right?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Mm-hmm, I understand when you say that. Ha ha, I''m so happy." Zhu happy to turn a circle, tail swing, swing a circle of brilliant ripples.


    "Ah Zhu, who are you talking to?"


    An old voice came.


    Soon an old shark appeared in front of him.


    Jiang Feng''s observation shows that the chimaera should be about 70 years old, with many wrinkles on his face and a long beard, but his eyes are bright, his spirit is good, and he is full of middle spirit. He doesn''t look like an old man.


    "This must be Zhu''s grandfather." River wind is the secret road.


    Ah Zhu quickly welcomed him and said, "grandfather, I''m talking to Jiang Feng. Oh, yes, his name is Jiang Feng. I just woke up."


    "Oh, yeah, this man wakes up." A Zhu''s grandfather is close to the river wind, and pulling up the wrist of the river wind is the pulse.


    Jiang Feng did not dare to resist, and let a Zhu''s grandfather hold his wrist.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s a good recovery." Zhu''s grandfather nodded and stroked the white beard on his chin.


    "Hello, I''m Zhu''s grandfather. My name is Bess."


    "You are using my medicine these days. I thought it would take you another three days to wake up, but I didn''t expect it to be early. It really surprised me."


    Bess narrowed his eyes, as if he was very proud of his own medicine. He said that if it wasn''t for the medicine he used, he would not wake up.


    Jiang Feng wanted to laugh. The old man was very funny, but he said politely, "thank you for saving me. Your medicine is amazing. Even a patient with such serious injury as me can be saved. You can''t be called a miracle doctor."


    Jiang Feng has not forgotten to flatter.


    Sure enough, it was in the right place. Bess was very helpful, squinting and enjoying the glory.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am. I''m the best doctor in the whole city." Beth was elated.


    "No wonder, it turned out that he was the first doctor in mackerel city. I said that his medical skills were so superb. I really admire him." Jiang Feng takes the opportunity to take another picture.


    Good things come in pairs. Flattering is also the same. You can fool bass first.


    He is now in mackerel City, and all kinds of situations are not clear. Naturally speaking and doing things should be polite, courteous and courteous.


    After enjoying Jiang Feng''s compliment, Bess said, "you don''t know that your injury is very serious. If it wasn''t for the numerous sea drugs in this sea area, I couldn''t have saved you."


    Haiyao is a kind of medicinal material that exists on the sea floor, such as seaweed and kelp. However, only humans have the ability to distinguish Haiyao. What method is unknown to outsiders.


    Bess added: "I think your strength is not weak, but this time it''s hurt to the root. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover to the previous level without a period of cultivation."


    "By the way, and that fluffy thing, what is it again?"


    "Grandfather, that thing is called monkey." A Zhu quickly cut in.


    "Oh, it''s called monkey. It''s not an ordinary thing. It seems that like us, it''s all demon clan. He''s hurt a lot. He hurt his head and had congestion."


    "Fortunately, I''m good at medicine. I''ll open his skull and bleed him. I''ll sprinkle Helan pollen on the wound. I believe I''ll wake up soon."


    As Bess was saying this, sun monkey had something to say.


    Squeak!


    Sun monkey opened his eyes, flashed a few times and woke up.


    "Hehe, he''s a God." Jiang Feng said happily, "Sun Hou, how do you feel when you wake up?"


    "Zhizhi, master, I just feel some pain in my head." Sun monkey rubbed his head and said that he was still very weak.


    "See, I don''t know what to say. Hehe, wake up." Bess is more proud, which can show his superb medical skills.


    "Thank you again." Jiang Feng is grateful for a while.


    "Well, well, you just wake up. I''ll let a Zhu boil some medicine for you for a while. I''ll rest assured to cultivate in our Jicheng. No one will disturb you." Bass waved his hand and said briskly.


    Jiang Feng is happy, since Bess said so, it shows that the shark has no hostility to him, and he has no attitude.


    This let the river breeze not only put down the heart, in the heart steadfast many, even busy way: "that thanks."


    But on second thought, Jiang Feng is not only worried about Cheng Shaoqing and others, but also doesn''t know how they are now? Have you been hurt?


    Or if they can''t find themselves, will they be worried.


    Especially Cheng Shaoqing, will she go crazy to find herself.


    But now he is seriously injured. Yuanying, the prime minister, is broken, and his strength to get out of the body is gone. He can only stay here until he is well cultivated.


    "I hope Cheng Shaoqing doesn''t have an accident. They can evacuate Longyan mountain safely." The river breeze prays to itself.


    At this time, a noisy sound came, and soon a group of chimpanzees appeared. The scene was very spectacular.


    The chimpanzees are very young, both men and women, full of infinite youth, handsome men, beautiful women, tail shaking, fish scale waves, as if into a fairy tale world.


    "A Zhu, a Zhu..."


    Ah Zhu looked back and was overjoyed. "Ah Zi, ah Shan, Shi Zi... Why are you here?"


    These are all good friends of a Zhu. The one with purple hair is a Zi. The one with a coral branch on his head is a Shan. The one with a steel fork is Shizi.


    The rest also have their own names, Zhu said hello to them one by one.


    Then everyone respectfully asked Bess Hello, one after another "grandfather" called.


    "Ha ha, you young people, let''s play. I have something else to do. I''ll go out first." Beth left with a smile.


    "Zhu, we heard that you saved a human, so we came to see the fresh." Ah Zi took ah Zhu''s hand and said.


    "Yes, if you don''t tell me, we don''t know if grandfather Bess told grandfather Luoshi today and grandfather Luoshi told us again." Ashan road.


    "Oh, it''s all my fault. I haven''t had time to tell you. I''m sorry, my sisters." A Zhu''s coquettish way of admitting his mistake.


    "Is that him? He looks like us, but he has two legs." Shizi pointed to the river breeze with a steel fork, and his tone was full of disdain. He didn''t seem to see the river breeze.


    "Shizi, don''t be rude. He''s our guest." Zhu rushed forward and pressed Shizi''s fork.


    "What guests? I heard that they are very vicious and often want to kill us." Shizi road.


    "No, the river is very good. It''s not bad." A Zhu defends for Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, Shizi, don''t be too unpredictable. I don''t think this man is in any danger. He looks silly and dull." Ashan road.


    "Well, it is." Violet nodded.


    Jiang Feng burst into a bitter smile, and he became the object of appreciation, but he did not dare to say anything. He was hurt. There were so many people here. In case of any conflict, it was his own misfortune.


    "I think you have misunderstood that some human beings are really bad, but they are all out of curiosity and greed. Most human beings are kind-hearted and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately." Jiang Feng tried to use a euphemistic and soft tone.


    "Well, you just tell me the truth. Anyway, I just don''t believe it." Shizi''s face is still cold.


    "..." in this case, the river breeze will have nothing to say.


    In addition, other people are still kind to the river breeze. When people ask questions, the embarrassment brought by Shizi is soon resolved.


    Jiang Feng answered with a smile, who would not refuse to come. He tried to answer the questions clearly and give them a feeling of kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s go back first. The river breeze has just woken up. We still need to rest. If you want to ask anything else, please come back tomorrow." A Zhu worried about Jiang Feng''s health, so he said to everyone.


    "Well, let''s play again tomorrow." Ah Zi said.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back first. Don''t disturb the rest of the river." Said Ashan.


    Everyone bustled out and soon quieted down.


    However, before leaving, Shizi still glared at the river breeze, still not angry.


    Especially just now, Jiang Feng was very hot with everyone, which made him even more angry and jealous.


    Of course, the root of jealousy comes from a Zhu. Shizi has a secret love for a Zhu for a long time, which we all know.


    So we didn''t pay much attention to the situation of Shizi, because they have been used to it for a long time.


    In the evening, the river breeze is lying on the shell bed with the monkey in his arms. Looking up at the sea, I don''t know how many meters away, I can see the stars hanging in the sky. Through the water, they are twisted and elongated, and become like a rainbow bridge. Standing on the sea, the stars float from one end to the other. It''s beautiful.


    It''s gorgeous and hard to see in the world.


    The river breeze is infatuated for a moment. It seems that my heart is taking off with Xinghui

 Chapter 484

    The river breeze was just dazzled. At this time, a light band came from the deep sea, which was vast and powerful, spinning and changing in the sea


    "Why, what is that?" Jiang Feng sat up and looked at him curiously.


    "It''s a silvery sea fish. It''s very small and transparent, and it can give off a very dazzling light. But this kind of fish lives in the morning and dies in the evening. Its life is very short and fleeting." A Zhu didn''t know when he appeared beside the river breeze and said softly.


    She is holding a shell bowl in her hand, which is filled with blue liquid, emitting a touch of strange fragrance.


    "Well, this is the medicine my grandfather asked me to boil for you. Drink it while it''s hot." Zhu handed the shell bowl to Jiang Feng.


    The river breeze slightly a Leng, immediately is again a smile, took the shell bowl and drank.


    Well, it''s sweet and slightly bitter. The seafood made with bass is really good.


    The river breeze soon felt warm all over his body, like smoking by the fire, and the medicine constantly moistened his injury.


    "Thank you for me, grandfather." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re welcome." A Zhu smiles sweetly.


    Jiang Feng stretched a long stretch, the topic returned to just now, said: "you say that light band is formed by silver sea fish? I see. There are such magical creatures. Maybe they all put their lives on this short-term glory. They don''t care about life and death, they only care about the beauty of a moment. "


    "Yes, the choice of silverfish may not be understood by people, but their choice is right or wrong, and it is not for outsiders to judge right or wrong." Zhu Dao.


    "I really want to drift aimlessly in the ocean like these silvery sea fish, emit their own heat, and then die happily." Jiang said with emotion.


    "Come with me."


    A Zhu suddenly grasped Jiang Feng''s hand, pulled him out of the shell bed and swam towards the silver sea fish.


    "Hey, slow down. I''m still a patient." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But he didn''t feel any physical pain. Maybe at this moment his injury has healed.


    Squeak!


    The monkey was left on the shell bed and didn''t dare to keep up. He just jumped on the shell bed and cried a few times. Finally, he had to watch his master dragged into the light band.


    "Jiangfeng, you see, the silvery sea fish are very friendly. They are not afraid of us. Instead, they will approach us and play." A Zhu points a silver sea fish with the tip of his finger. Laughter spreads all the way in the sea.


    At this time, a few silvery sea fish swim to the front of the river, seems to be dancing, the tail of the fish gently from the river''s face across.


    A Zhu dances with the silver light sea fish, which makes the ice cold sea water warm.


    Jiang Feng was also infected and wriggled with a Zhu.


    But his body is not as flexible as Zhu. He looks very stiff, like a cute big stupid melon.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu Zhu is very happy with her smile. It seems that she hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Her laughter like a silver bell drifts into the deepest heart of Jiangfeng, letting Jiangfeng forget herself, put down all the burden, and roam freely


    They saw the brilliance of the silvery sea fish together, and saw the silvery sea fish die on a piece of coral together.


    Together witnessed the silver light sea fish from life to death.


    It''s shocking, tragic and heroic


    This kind of life and death only in the day and night of action, not everyone can do.


    Admirable, enviable and frightening


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the river breeze was sitting on a piece of coral stone, practicing crazily.


    In recent days, I took the sea medicine made by bass, and the wound of Jiangfeng has been almost cured. Now it''s time to recuperate the internal injury.


    The cure of internal injury needs the irrigation of aura, so Jiang Feng began to try to absorb aura today.


    But let him have an unexpected harvest, that is, the aura at the bottom of the sea is very abundant, several times higher than that on the land. When absorbing it, it is like flooding into his body.


    In addition, the silver whirlpool of the river breeze is able to absorb aura quickly. In this way, the double aura is inhaled into the body, which is quickly transformed into genuine Qi, repairing the injured body bit by bit.


    Jiang Feng is eager to recover because he has an important thing to do.


    Reunite Yuanying!


    Yuanying, his prime minister, was scattered by fire melting, and his strength was greatly reduced. Now a person in Jindan realm can easily knock him down.


    The prime minister yuan infant is damaged, which is the root of his injury. It must be completed as soon as possible, otherwise it will fall into the root of the disease.


    And this is a patient and long thing, the slightest carelessness.


    Squeak!


    Sun monkey is jumping around Jiangfeng. Obviously, his injury is better. He just hurt his head. After taking the sea medicine of Beisi, he soon recovered, much faster than Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng touched sun''s head to make him quiet. Sun was also obedient and squatted by his side, no longer shouting.


    Jiang Feng took a deep breath and entered the cultivation state again.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no time for cultivation. I don''t know that after a few days, the river breeze has finally recovered completely under the rich aura.


    After feeling the river breeze carefully, his body returned to the previous strong state again. The strength of 20000 Jin was galloping and jumping in his muscles, and he was very happy.


    "Very good, the body has recovered, now it''s time to reunite the original baby." Jiang Feng is not only happy.


    "It should not be a problem to use the abundant aura here."


    "Let''s start."


    Jiangfeng began to lead Lingqi into Dantian to build a foundation and transform it into pure Qi.


    When the true Qi in the foundation is full, it is the time to gather the essence.


    In this way, I don''t know how many days have passed, and the true Qi in Jiangfeng''s body has finally reached a saturation point.


    "It''s now, Prime Minister Yuanying, congeal for me!"


    With the roar of the river wind, the real Qi surged like a tornado, converging on the foundation, and began to shape the original baby.


    Boom!


    Dantian is like an earthquake, a tremor, like the end of the world.


    With enough Qi, it''s not difficult to gather Yuanying. I''m afraid that there will be some mistakes in the middle of the journey, which will hinder the progress, and then everything will be ruined.


    However, Jiang Feng is very confident and confident to complete all the shaping at one go.


    The tense moment has been going on for ten hours, and the river wind has been exhausted.


    Dantian is slowly reshaping the original appearance Yuanying, from the top of the head, bit by bit down, gradually with the human form.


    "I''m running out of steam."


    "The most crucial moment has come."


    "Success or failure depends on this!"


    Until the last trace of Qi was exhausted, the river wind collapsed to the ground like mud, leaving only fingers to move, and even no strength to sit up.


    But fortunately, as like as two peas, there is a new baby in the same shape. It is still the same as Jiang Feng himself. It seems to be carved out of a mold.


    "Ha ha, it''s a success at last." Jiang Feng said with a faint smile.


    At the moment of the formation of the new form, the true Qi in his body also dried up.


    But it''s just a temporary exhaustion.


    Because a stream of true Qi from the prime minister Yuanying back feeding out, return to the Dantian.


    Soon, the river wind was filled with abundant Qi again, building the foundation, and the body was filled again.


    Jiang Feng sits up in high spirits, shaking his shoulders, and a strong force bursts out, pushing the sea water around him three meters away, forming a vacuum.


    "Ha ha, my former strength is back." The river breeze is greatly excited way.


    "Not only did the former strength come back, but it seemed that there was still some improvement. The sea of divine consciousness increased by a circle, became more powerful, and was further away from the stage of divine bridge."


    "It''s good to get back to strength."


    The wind of the river leaped up and made a leap on the coral stone. I felt comfortable all over. I didn''t feel the pain any more.


    That means he''s completely recovered.


    The river breeze suddenly eyes turn cold, gnash teeth way: "fire melting! Hum, I won''t let you. You wait and I''ll take revenge on you when I go out. "


    "And Zhu''s three brothers, who have no credit, if they didn''t repent in the end, I would not have fallen into the deep pool and come here."


    "But it''s also a good thing. If you don''t come here, I don''t think you''ve recovered, or you''ve been killed by others."


    "By the way, and the black sparrow king, madder, wait. I will catch you with my own hands and make your life worse than death."


    River breeze thought of black sparrow King''s hateful face again, more indignant rise.


    He kept in mind all those who were his enemies, and later he would get rid of them and leave none.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng''s mind moved, and the new prime minister yuan infant got away from his body. In an instant, he arrived thousands of miles away, kicked a shark to death, and returned to his body the next second.


    "Very good. Before its power is not reduced, it is even slightly beyond." Jiang Feng was very satisfied.


    "It''s just that the weakness of prime minister Yuanying has always been the weakness of every strong man. Even if you have this enviable Prime Minister Yuanying, you don''t dare to put it out for use at will. You are afraid of being broken and hurt the root."


    "That''s why I learned so much this time."


    "It seems that we must find a way to strengthen Yuanying."


    "It''s just that pure real gas quenching is no longer feasible. We have to find another way to start from other aspects."


    "Let me think about it."


    Jiang Feng sat down again and began to meditate.


    See if you can find a workable and wonderful way.


    Soon, Jiang Feng came up with a good idea.


    And the idea is absolutely feasible.


    He was a weapon refiner in those days, and he knew the fit of various body structures and weapons best.


    If you make a batch of precious weapons and give your prime minister Yuanying full arms, it will certainly improve the defense and combat effectiveness.


    "Yes, ha ha, that''s the way. I''m so smart." Jiang Feng couldn''t help a little narcissism.


    "I have materials for refining weapons now. There are still a lot of green mother essence stones left from Lord GUI, which are enough to refine a weapon."


    "However, these are not enough. We need to find some other materials."


    "I remember that the big clock made of diamond meteorite in the ancient pagoda of blissful cliff is very good. If it is placed in front of me, I can refine a pair of armor with strong defense."


    "What a pity."


    If Jiang Feng thinks about it, he thinks of a Zhu. Maybe a Zhu knows where there are refining materials.


    This is the bottom of the sea. It is rich in resources. It should not be a problem to find some special materials.

 Chapter 485

    Jiang Feng finds a Zhu and tells him what he thinks.


    Hope to find some special materials.


    In order to make a Zhu understand, Jiang Feng tried to be simple and straightforward, saying that it was something similar to stone.


    A Zhu some understand, way: "I really know there is, go, I will take you to have a look now, see if it is what you want."


    "Good." Jiang Feng was so happy that he followed a Zhu.


    They came to the outside of mackerel City, which is full of messy coral reefs, and a lot of thick kelp, in which a variety of fish swim.


    "You see, this is it." A Zhu pointed to a place where many strange stones were piled up.


    "These are all things found nearby. We didn''t want to throw them away, so we piled them here." A Zhu said: "there are still some things that appear overnight, or things that come out of nowhere. They are all piled up here. You can choose."


    Jiang Feng smiles bitterly. Maybe a Zhu is wrong. He thinks he is looking for a stone different from ordinary stone.


    But the river breeze also can''t help but know interest, a Zhu a piece of good intention brought him over, he how also want to mean.


    "Well, I''ll go and look for it." Jiangfengdao.


    River wind into the rubble, seriously looking up.


    However, he was disappointed by the river breeze. These are ordinary sea stones. There is nothing special about them.


    Just as the river breeze was about to leave, suddenly a milky white stone caught his attention.


    "Well, this stone seems unusual." Jiangfeng quickly went up, took out the stone and cleaned it carefully with sea water.


    Jiang Feng''s heart was shocked, and a hot look flashed in his eyes.


    "This is..."


    The river breeze is excited, and both hands are shaking.


    "This is the iron stone of the sea!"


    Haitiesheng stone is a kind of peculiar refining material existing in the ocean, but it is not limited to the ocean. Sometimes it can be seen on the land. The black Tiesheng stone on the land is brought to the ground by crustal movement.


    However, it is also said that heitieshengshi originally existed on land and was brought into the ocean due to crustal movement.


    As for whether the heitieshengshi first existed on the sea floor or on the land, there is a great controversy.


    The reason why the name with a holy word, it is because of its special milky white color, looks very clean and pure, resulting.


    Jiang Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, put his hand on it, and felt the holy breath.


    "Yes, it''s the sea iron holy stone. I will never admit it wrong." Jiang Feng was surprised and said, "I got one in the fairyland, and finally made a weapon for me. It''s powerful and invincible. I didn''t expect to meet it here. It''s incredible."


    Sometimes Jiang Feng doesn''t understand why things in the fairyland appear on the earth?


    Do two different worlds overlap to some extent?


    Or there may be a more powerful world, on which there are differences and similarities in the creation of things.


    This is related to the level of "Yu". When the river breeze reached the realm of fairy king, there was a little chance to touch the existence of "Yu".


    He still doesn''t understand what "Yu" is.


    But the river breeze can''t manage so much now. The black iron holy stone is in front of us. Besides being excited and incredible, the river breeze also feels very lucky.


    If you can find such a good thing, it''s not difficult to build a peerless magic weapon for Yuanying.


    "If you use the black iron holy stone to make weapons, and the green mother elite Yao stone to assist, you are short of making armor materials." Jiangfengdao.


    How can I say that? If luck comes, it can''t be stopped. The river breeze may belong to this situation now.


    Why do you say that?


    Because he saw a different stone, just beside the black iron Saint stone.


    "Can I be so lucky to find two good things in a row?" Jiang Feng can''t believe it.


    When was he so lucky.


    I was almost killed before. Now I''m lucky.


    It''s also possible.


    Jiang Feng rubbed his eyes, but he still went over and fished out this seemingly insignificant stone.


    This stone looks like it has been cut by a knife. In some places, it has sharp edges. If you don''t get it right, you will cut your hand.


    "I''m not sure what it is." After studying Jiang Feng for a long time, I didn''t recognize the origin of this stone, but I always feel very familiar with it, and the spirit of Lingrui from it seems familiar.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the river breeze was a little sad, a Zhu came forward and asked.


    "It''s OK, but I can''t see the origin of this stone." Jiangfengdao.


    "Are these stones really useful to you?" Zhu asked again.


    "Ha ha, that''s all for now." The river wind patted the stone road of Heitie.


    "I''m not sure about this one, but I think it''s extraordinary. I think it can be used as well." Jiang Feng pointed to the stone he couldn''t see.


    "What are you doing here?" At this time, Zhu''s grandfather, Bess, happened to pass by. He leaned over curiously and asked.


    "Grandfather, you are just in time. Jiang Feng is looking for some strange stones. Now there is a stone that he can''t see. If you know, tell him about it." Zhu said.


    "Grandpa bass!" Jiang Feng said hello.


    "Well." Beth nodded. "What are you looking for?"


    Jiang Feng didn''t want to hide it. He told the truth that he wanted to build some weapons.


    After hearing this, Bess was very surprised. His eyes flashed a strange light and asked excitedly, "can you refine the weapon?"


    "Yes, have you ever heard of such a thing?" Jiang Feng is more surprised than him.


    Because there is no such thing as refining tools on earth. At most, it is the forging process. There is no comparability between the two.


    "I haven''t heard of it, but I''ve seen it in an ancient book. It''s recorded that the ancient gods could use the powerful flame to melt the materials and treasures of heaven and earth, so as to make earth shaking weapons." Bess regained his calm and said, "for example, the top ten artifacts left by the ancient gods are all obtained by refining them. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    At that time, Jiang Feng had forgotten the great gods of ancient times. Indeed, those who existed could refine tools, but they have been lost for tens of thousands of years, and no one knows now.


    "You''re right. It''s the kind of refining tool. Do you know this stone?" Jiang Feng didn''t want to talk more about refining vessels, so he quickly changed the topic.


    Bess looked at it carefully, touched the stone''s water chestnut with his hand, and scratched off a small piece of his dander.


    Then Bess nodded, stood up, pondered for a moment, and said, "I recognize it."


    The river breeze suddenly became nervous and said, "what is this, please?"


    "If I read it correctly, it should be diamond meteorite. It''s from outside the sky. It''s said that it''s extremely hard, invincible and has strong fighting ability. It''s not a magic weapon that can''t hurt it at all." Beth stroked his beard.


    "What


    Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly, a little doubt that he heard wrong.


    It can''t be such a coincidence!


    "King Kong meteorite?"


    "Are you sure you read it right?"


    Jiang Feng is both excited and unbelievable.


    Before, he thought about the big clock made of diamond meteorite in the ancient pagoda. Now he came to him.


    The world is so damn small, such a small chance to meet again.


    "I can''t be mistaken. It''s really diamond meteorite." Beth said.


    "That would be great." Jiang Feng is very excited, like a child.


    "Why, you''ve heard of this before?" Beth said.


    "I haven''t heard of it, but I''ve seen it made of diamond meteorite. I was thinking about it just now, but I didn''t expect to find one now." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Oh, ha ha, congratulations. It''s called" never forget, there must be an echo. " Beth said with a smile.


    "Thanks to you this time, otherwise I might have missed such a good thing. Although I have seen the finished products made of diamond meteorite, I have not seen the raw materials. I am so surprised that I didn''t recognize them. How can I say that I seem to have known each other before." Jiangfengdao.


    "This..." Bess pondered for a while, and said, "river breeze, since you talk about refining utensils, it seems that you can refine utensils?"


    When Bess suddenly asked this question, Jiang Feng put away his smile. He felt that Bess was going to get down to business, and his heart was beating. Don''t ask for anything to be difficult.


    "Yes, I can make a weapon." Jiang Feng admitted.


    "In that case, can I ask you something?" Beth said.


    Here we go. Here we go.


    Jiang Feng had to harden his head and said, "you are my life-saving benefactor. No matter what it is, as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    "Ha ha, don''t promise. In fact, it''s not difficult." Bess said with a smile, "it''s not my request, it''s everyone''s request in the whole city."


    As soon as the river breeze is heard, it seems that it is a matter of great importance, not a small matter.


    The river breeze can''t help but also solemnly rise, way: "good, say, I have been ready."


    "Well, we don''t know how many years this shark city has been built. When it was built, our ancestors built a city protection array. But because of the age, the four eye weapons in the array were damaged and could not start the array. If we were attacked by foreigners, it would be very dangerous."


    "For many years, we have been trying to repair the array eye weapons, but there is no good way. In the end, it''s all in vain."


    "When I heard that you could refine weapons today, I suddenly wondered if I could refine the four array eye weapons again, so maybe the big array would recover."


    "What do you think?"


    Bess is looking forward to Jiangfeng. He hopes Jiangfeng can say yes.


    But he did not want to force the river.


    "If you are in a dilemma, or this method is not feasible, you can refuse. It''s OK." Bass added.


    Jiang Feng thought about it and said, "the way you said seems feasible. I can try it."


    Jiang Feng agreed.


    "That''s great. If it''s really successful, it will be the most celebratory event in our city in recent years." "On behalf of all the people in mackerel City, thank you first," Bess said excitedly


    Then Bess bent down to thank him.


    Jiang Feng quickly held him and said, "don''t be like this, Grandpa Bess. I will try my best to help you, because you gave me all my life. How can I sit back and ignore it?"


    "Well, ha ha, I knew you were a young hero who wanted to repay his kindness." Bass said with satisfaction.


    "Hey, hey, don''t praise me. Let''s go and take me to see those array eye weapons first." Jiang Feng is embarrassed to scratch his head. In fact, it''s not a good thing to be praised by others. Thin skinned people can''t stand it

 Chapter 486

    "Come on, follow me."


    Bess turned around and left. He wanted to take the river wind to see the eye weapons of the so-called city protection array.


    Jiang Feng needs to know a general idea before he can estimate whether he can do it or not.


    So we have to go and have a look.


    As for the major event of refining tools, we have to slow down first.


    Jiang Fengli''s collection of haitiesheng stone and Jingang meteorite is his treasure. Naturally, he can''t forget to take it away.


    In particular, the diamond meteorite brought him too much surprise.


    That''s exactly what I said.


    This is the diamond meteorite. The diamond meteorite is coming.


    It can be said that it solved his urgent need.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of bass, they first came to a strange coral house, which was made of colorful corals. It was very chic. If a girl saw it, she would like it very much.


    Jiang Feng and a Zhu are behind, and bass is in front.


    Bess stroked his beard and called out, "snail, you old man, come out. It''s a big deal."


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He didn''t know what the bass was going to do, so he asked a Zhu in a low voice, "a Zhu, what''s your grandfather going to do? It looks like he''s looking for someone?"


    "Yes, Mr. Luoshi has a high reputation in the city of mackerel. He has to make up his mind about many important things. He is also one of the most knowledgeable people here, except my grandfather, of course." Speaking of this, a Zhu is a little proud. A Zhu has a special worship for his grandfather.


    Ah Zhu then said, "Oh, yes, that ten son is the grandson of grandfather Luoshi."


    "Oh, that''s it." Jiang Feng nodded. To tell the truth, he didn''t like that Shizi very much.


    Not long after, from the coral house out of an old man on crutches.


    The old man was about the same age as bass, but his hair and beard were whiter, his back was a little crooked, and he was wrapped in a kelp, which was a kind of clothes.


    Jiang Feng looked and thought, this is Shizi''s grandfather Luoshi, a man of high reputation in Jicheng, but it doesn''t look very special. It''s not different from the ordinary old boss.


    When Luoshi came to them, he was a little out of breath. He seemed to be in poor health.


    "I said, laoluoshi, didn''t I take the sea medicine I prepared for you last time? You look like you''re going to die. " Beth is careless, with a sense of joking.


    "Ha ha, don''t you call me immortal all day long? It''s just what you want when I die. You should be happy." Luoshi smile, full of wrinkles, like a big bun.


    "Screw you. You haven''t taken my sea medicine. You can''t die. I''ll fight with someone when you die." Beth said.


    "I dare not take your sea medicine. I''m afraid I''ll die faster if I take it. Ha ha." Luoshi poked the ground with his crutch, but his smile was brighter.


    "Bah, you''re spoiling my reputation. My medical skills are recognized by the whole city." Bass, said the child.


    "Well, you two don''t have to fight when you meet. I''ve heard it since I was a child, so you won''t be quiet for a while." Zhu said coquettishly.


    "Look, your granddaughter is not happy. Let''s stop bickering and say, what are you calling me out for? I''m writing, but I don''t have time to chat with you." Luoshi road.


    "Of course, it''s a big event. Let me introduce it to you. It''s Jiang Feng, the human saved by a Zhu." Bess introduced the stone.


    "Oh, Jiangfeng, hello man, I''m Luoshi." Snail stone is extremely polite said.


    "Hello, Mr. Luoshi." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "A few days ago, I heard that there was a human in the city of chimaera. I wanted to see him for a long time, but I didn''t have time. Today, I finally saw him. But I haven''t seen him for some years. I can''t remember the last time I saw him many years ago." Said the stone.


    "I remember that time when we went to the sea together, on a huge cruise ship." Beth said.


    "Yes, it was that time." Luoshi road.


    "Don''t mention the past. I''m bringing the river breeze here today to do something that will make everyone happy." Beth said.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. " Asked the stone.


    "Isn''t your heart disease our big battle of protecting the city in Jicheng? Now we have a chance to repair it. Do you think it''s something that makes everyone happy?" Beth said.


    Luo Shi was shocked and said, "I said, don''t make fun of it. The battle of city protection is not for fun, and we won''t be able to repair it, otherwise it would have been repaired long ago."


    "Ha ha, we can''t, but the river breeze can." Bass pointed to the river.


    Luoshi turned to look at the river breeze and asked, "he?"


    "Yes, you know he has a great ability." There''s something about bass.


    "I don''t know." Luo Shi shook his head.


    "The refiner." Bass said word by word.


    Weapon refiner!


    Three words burst out in Luoshi''s mind, making Luoshi''s expression changeable, from shock to surprise, and then to incomparable excitement


    "The refiner?" Luoshi threw away his crutch and grasped the river wind. He was very excited and said, "are you an instrument refiner?"


    Jiang Feng felt the slight pain on his arm and said awkwardly, "it is."


    He did not give a definite answer.


    However, he felt that the strength of Luoshi''s hand was not as strong as an old man should have.


    I was out of breath just now. I was in a state of high spirits in the twinkling of an eye. It seems that I am very concerned about Jiang Feng''s identity.


    "That''s great. I''ve been looking for a smelter for many years, but I didn''t expect to find it today." Snail''s excited beard trembled.


    "Uncle Luoshi, don''t get excited. It''s a good thing. You can''t have any problems." A Zhu held the snail stone and said anxiously.


    "Yes, old Luoshi, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go to Jiangfeng to have a look at the array eye weapons. Let''s see what materials we need. Let''s send someone to look for them right away." Beth said.


    "Good, good." Luoshi even said three good words, even without crutches, it''s time to go.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing?" Shizi came quickly from a distance, and his steel fork cut through the sea, leaving waves of water circles.


    "It''s Shizi. You''re just in time. Let''s go together." Said the stone.


    "Where to, grandfather." Shizi didn''t know why. When he first came here, he heard such strange words. Of course, he was a little confused.


    "Don''t forget, just follow us." At this time, where does Luoshi have the mind to explain.


    But Shizi has seen the river breeze.


    "Hey, man, why are you here?" Shizi asked with some displeasure.


    It seems that he doesn''t like to see the river breeze and is disgusted with it.


    Jiang Feng is not happy, ya, every time I want to find fault, but now you ask me, I have nothing to be afraid of.


    "I said, did you eat dynamite? I didn''t seem to recruit you and didn''t provoke you. What are you aiming at me?" The river wind is not good.


    "Tut, human, you can watch, you are now alone in our shark City, believe it or not, I pull out your tongue." Shizi raised his steel fork and forced him to the wind tunnel of the river.


    "I don''t believe it. If you have the guts, come and have a try." The river breeze picks up the arm way.


    "Well, then I''m welcome." Ten sons are going to do it.


    "Shizi, what are you doing? Jiang Feng is our guest." Zhu stopped Shizi and called out.


    "Ah Zhu, you get up. I''ve seen that this guy is not going well for a long time. That is a despicable and shameless human. He must have a bad heart when he comes to us." Shizi said.


    "How can it be? I rescued him. If you say so, it''s my responsibility." Zhu Sheng.


    Shizi saw that Zhu was angry, so he quickly explained: "Zhu, I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it. I''m just aiming at this human being. I feel that he is really not a good person."


    "Well, I think you are jealous of him." Zhu Dao.


    envy!


    The word angered Shizi all at once.


    Shizi said with a sneer, "ah Zhu, how can you say that to me? We''re still friends from childhood. How can I be jealous of her? I think you''ve taken a fancy to him."


    "You..." arjunton stamped his foot angrily. "Shut up."


    "I just don''t shut up, I ask you, what''s worse than this human?" Shizi then said, "ever since the appearance of this human being, you''ve been wandering around him all day, talking and laughing. It''s very intimate. Do you think I haven''t seen anything?"


    "You''re talking blood." A Zhu was so angry that he turned pale and said, "I tell you Shizi, from today on, none of us will know anyone. We have nothing to do with each other before, and nothing to do with each other in the future."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I am right." Shizi sneered.


    The river breeze is listening to muddle in the side, this is all where with where, how feel like is snatching a kiss, and good big a vinegar smell.


    By now, the river breeze has finally figured out.


    It turns out that Shizi has always liked ah Zhu, and ah Zhu has been staying with him these days, so Shizi''s jealousy has been distracted, and the meeting is full of gunpowder.


    This kind of suffocation started when Shizi saw the river breeze for the first time.


    It finally broke out today.


    Zhu did not turn his head, no longer pay attention to Shizi, leaving sad tears in his eyes.


    "I said Shizi, how can you be a jerk? How can you say everything? I''ll tell you that you''ve made our family a Zhu cry. If you dare to do this again, I''ll kill you in front of your grandfather." Bess was angry, then comforted his granddaughter.


    A Zhu is his treasure. When did he get so angry.


    "Ten sons!" Luoshi was even more angry and cried, "come here for me."


    Luoshi''s dignity is still very big. Shizi also knows that he has just lost his manners. He obediently goes to Luoshi and lowers his head and says, "grandfather."


    "You bastard, you are talking nonsense just now. Ah Zhu grew up with you. You don''t know what kind of girl she is. You should say such nonsense. I won''t kill you." Luoshi slapped him and hit Shizi in the face.


    Grandfather beat grandson, ten son fart also dare not put, had to grievance of rub rub face, canthus is still staring at river wind, full of resentment.


    "Also, go to apologize to Jiang Feng. Hurry up, or I''ll break your leg." Luoshi kicked another ten.


    Offended the river breeze, this also got, not easy to see a glimmer of hope, if because of this matter to stir yellow, that really is not God''s reason.


    Luoshi now regards the river breeze as the most important guest among all the distinguished guests. How can he be rude if he is able to make a fortune for Jicheng.


    Shizi''s action made him very angry. If Jiang Feng was angry and refused to help them, he would not be able to get away with it.


    "What, let me apologize to a human?" Ten son a listen, that face immediately pull old long, like a donkey face.

 Chapter 487

    At this time, Shizi''s face was very ugly.


    He was a little suspicious that his ears were wrong.


    Just now his grandfather asked him to apologize to a human.


    It''s impossible.


    He hates Jiang Feng very much. Just now, he has completely torn his face. How can he make a low profile apology now.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his grandfather.


    If you teach him a lesson about a Zhu, he has nothing to say.


    But if it''s because of the river, nothing can be said.


    "I''m not going." Shizi road.


    "What do you say? Tell me again." Luoshi had already picked up a limestone stick and was about to hit Shizi.


    In fact, he is not willing to beat his grandson. On weekdays, he holds Shizi in his hand as a treasure. He is not willing to beat or scold.


    Because of this, it indirectly created Shizi''s arrogant character.


    But today is not the time to pamper him. We have to work hard, even if we are trying to make the river breeze better.


    He has been thinking about repairing the fortress protection array for many years. If he has an opportunity today, he can''t miss it.


    "I won''t go. I won''t go whatever you say." Shizi insisted.


    "You unfilial thing, I won''t kill you." The spiral stone waves down.


    Bang!


    The limestone stick hit Shizi on the shoulder.


    It''s a real thing. The limestone bar is broken.


    It''s a big deal.


    Shizi''s body tilted to one side, and his face showed a painful expression.


    Everyone was also stunned. They didn''t expect that Luoshi was really willing to start.


    Bess snatched half of the stone stick from Luoshi''s hand and said, "old Luoshi, what are you doing? If you are angry, you can''t really hit people. It''s true that you have no sense of propriety at such an old age."


    Zhu was also frightened. Knowing that this was not the time for her to be sulky, she hesitated for a moment and went to Shizi and said, "Shizi, are you... Are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    "I don''t care about you." Shizi said impatiently.


    "You boy, pay attention to my attitude." The stone roared again.


    Luoshi''s age is getting worse. After a few words, he is short of Qi and blood, and he is about to faint.


    Bess patted snail on the back and said, "you''re so old. Don''t shout. Save your energy. You''ll have to get down to business later."


    Luoshi took a few breaths, which calmed down a little.


    "Shizi, I''m sorry. I made a mistake just now. Don''t be angry." Ah Zhu didn''t stay away because of Shizi''s attitude. She said in a soft voice.


    This time Shizi was much better. Maybe she felt a trace of tenderness and her heart softened.


    "Forget it, I can''t blame you, mainly because I don''t like this human being." Shizi road.


    "Shizi, I''ll tell you again. Apologize to Jiang Feng quickly, or I''ll beat you." Then he called out.


    "Grandfather, I want to know why, he is just a human, why do I apologize to him? What''s wrong with me? " Shizi was still unconvinced and refused to apologize.


    "Well, I''ll tell you that Jiang Feng is an instrument refiner. We''re going to take him to see our fortress protection array. If you want to repair the damaged area, you can find fault. If something goes wrong, I''ll kill you." Wheezing.


    When Shizi heard this, his expression twisted. He didn''t know whether it was tangled or happy. Anyway, it was ugly.


    "The refiner? Is it true or not? " Shizi couldn''t believe it.


    Shizi, as Luoshi''s grandson, of course knows these things. Not only he, but also the whole people in Jicheng know that the city guard array is their life-saving thing. It has been damaged for a long time, and the delay in repairing it has become everyone''s worry.


    "It''s true, Shizi. Jiang Feng has just promised to help us repair the fortress protection array." Zhu Dao.


    "Shizi was silent.


    If that''s the case, he has gone a little too far today.


    We should not aim at the river breeze.


    But now that this is the end of the matter, he loves face again. If he goes to admit his mistake casually, he will surely be laughed at later.


    But if Jiang Feng doesn''t admit his mistake, their hopes will be dashed again.


    His grandfather won''t let him go.


    Shizi thought about it and thought that he should focus on the overall situation. If he apologized, he couldn''t die. He thought that he had a dream talk.


    Jiang Feng was watching quietly all the time. He didn''t pay attention to Shizi''s fault. He just wanted to rush Shizi''s temper.


    As for Shizi Dao''s refusal to apologize, he has no idea. Since he has promised them to repair the fortress, he will not go back on his words. He will return a favor.


    When Shizi hesitated and moved to the door of Jiangfeng, he was about to apologize.


    Jiang Feng said with a quick smile: "ha ha, it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s not so serious. It''s not necessary to be modest."


    Ten son to the mouth of words and hold back, a face stupefied Leng.


    He looked at the river breeze and didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    Jiang Feng has a smile on his face. He just doesn''t want to give Shizi any insight, and he doesn''t want to make him apologize, so that he won''t have to bear a grudge in his heart later.


    "Well, let''s calm down. Jiang Feng is right. It''s all a misunderstanding." Bess is an old man. He immediately saw the meaning of Jiang Feng. He added a fire to Shizi and gave him a big step down.


    Shizi turned to see his grandfather Luoshi and asked for his advice.


    Seeing that Jiang Feng had said this, Luo Shi said, "OK, but Shizi, I can tell you that we must never make such mistakes in the future. Jiang Feng is our guest, you know?"


    "I see, grandfather." Shizi road.


    Now Shizi was completely honest. His tail fell down and his steel fork went down.


    Jiang Feng looks funny. This guy is a bully.


    "Hum, I can''t cure you, and your grandfather is here. I can''t clean you up, hehe." Jiang Feng said in his heart.


    "Shizi, come with us. Maybe you can help us." Zhu said to Shizi.


    Now Zhu''s attitude made Shizi very happy. Shizi nodded and said, "OK, I just want to follow."


    "Well, let''s go now. You''ll have to delay again." Beth warned.


    Luoshi secretly wiped a sweat, but fortunately, he didn''t make Jiangfeng angry. He was greatly relieved.


    As long as Jiang Feng doesn''t say anything, they plan to go as usual and have a quick look at the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the southeast corner of the shark city. It''s one of the four eye weapons in the city guard.


    It turns out that the city protection array of Jicheng is a rectangular form of existence, with four array eye weapons scattered in four different directions: southeast corner, northeast corner, southwest corner and northwest corner.


    Moreover, the four eye weapons are not the same. They are four kinds of weapons: swords, spears, swords and halberds.


    The weapon in the southeast corner is a long gun, standing in the sea like Optimus Prime.


    At this time, standing in front of the spear, Jiang Feng felt very small. He could only look up to see the whole picture of the spear.


    I don''t know how high and thick the spear is. It''s huge anyway. I can only see the top of the spear.


    Jiang Feng found that there were many dense fine lines around the gun, which would break at any time.


    On the surface of the gun, there are a lot of shells, seaweed, corals and other attachments.


    The head of the long gun is even less, leaving only a non lethal section.


    It can be seen from this that the damage of this long gun is so great that it has already lost its luster and prestige.


    That kind of sharp grain is gone.


    It can be said that this is a scrapped thing. It has no value at all. It can only be put here all the year round as a place for shells and other things.


    Although it''s so dilapidated, it''s not difficult to see that the material of this long gun is different. It must be made of superior raw materials.


    I don''t know which sage had such great power to create such things.


    "Jiangfeng, you see, it''s here. This is just one of them. Do you see if there is any possibility to save it?" Snail stone nervous said.


    River breeze way: "don''t worry, wait for me to see again."


    "Well, we''re not in a hurry. Take your time. We''ll wait here." Luoshi Road, we can see that he is very nervous now.


    Not only him, but also Bess and Zhu are very nervous.


    But Shizi still didn''t believe that Jiangfeng could mend these weapons.


    The main reason is that the identity of Jiangfeng smelter has yet to be studied, because so far, none of them has seen Jiangfeng smelter, just a verbal statement.


    Although Jiang Feng gave him face just now, he still could not accept the existence of Jiang Feng.


    Especially when he saw a Zhu, his attitude became more firm.


    "Grandfather, are we too reckless to let Jiang Feng cultivate for a few days? After all, his injuries are not so sharp." Shizi said, "it''s just that I can ask him for some knowledge about refining utensils. Maybe I can see the style of refining utensils."


    Shizi''s move is really smart. It is equivalent to blocking a wall for Jiangfeng. If Jiangfeng really has the ability, it will hit the wall. If it is a fake ability, it will only hit the wall.


    Jiang Feng smiles a little, his eyes turn a turn, already is to hear ten son''s words in deep meaning, nothing but don''t believe him, in the heart newspaper has a suspicious attitude.


    "Well, this guy is very resourceful." "It''s a pity that I didn''t use the blade," Jiang Feng said


    Naturally, Luoshi could hear Shizi''s meaning, which not only made him hesitate for a moment, but also made him suspicious. Yes, he was too excited just now, and ran over in a hurry without confirmation. What if Jiangfeng was just a fluff of words and was not an alchemist at all?


    Such a big event is a matter of life and death.


    Spiral stone can''t help looking at the bass, this matter is raised by the bass, so we should ask the bass again.


    Bess''s eyes glared and his beard blew. He said, "Hey, what do you mean? Are you doubting my judgment?"


    "No, no, you don''t mind. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to think of Jiang Feng''s injury, but it''s troublesome to make mistakes again." Luoshilian is busy.


    "Yes, Grandpa Bess, it''s not urgent. It''s better to slow down. When Jiang Feng''s body is healed, if he can really repair the battle of protecting the city, he doesn''t care about it for a while." Shizi road.


    "This..." Beth''s beard was up, but they were right and couldn''t refute it.


    "It''s OK. I''m cured now. I can check it right away." Jiang Feng gave a faint smile, glanced at Shizi and said, "thank you for your worry, but you''d better care about yourself in the future. Don''t worry about it blindly."


    Shizi was so embarrassed that he knew that Jiang Feng had seen through his careful thinking.


    Jiang Feng has reshaped Yuanying, the prime minister, and regained the strength of being out of the body, but they don''t know it yet, so this reason is no longer easy to use.


    It''s not that Jiang Feng has to lick his face to stop him. He''s not helping Luoshi and Shizi, but Beisi and a Zhu. So he doesn''t care about Shizi''s tricks.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 488

    The river wind was close to the huge spear. The length of the circle alone made him walk around for one minute. We can see how long the diameter of the spear is.


    Jiang Feng first looked at the crack on the long gun for a while and wanted to know how it was formed.


    "It looks like it''s caused by a powerful wave of energy." Jiang Feng said: "it''s not the sea water intrusion and corrosion."


    Jiang Feng turned back and said, "did you ever have a fierce battle here?"


    "Well, how do you know?" Bess was surprised and said: "when our father''s generation came, there was an unprecedented battle here. At that time, the people in shark city were killed and injured countless times, and their vitality was greatly damaged. Now they have just recovered. That is to say, at that time, the fortress protection array was destroyed, so far it can''t be repaired."


    They have never seen the intensity of the battle, but they know from their parents that it was a very terrible battle, which dyed the sea water in this area a dazzling red.


    Jiang Feng nodded. If so, he guessed well.


    "I infer from the traces left on the spear that only a terrible battle can destroy the spear so severely." Jiangfengdao.


    This matter is forever painful to the people of chimaera, so they are not willing to mention it, and they will not tell it to the younger generation any more. They want to try their best to uncover the scar.


    Jiang Feng saw that they were all silent, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he said to a Zhu, "a Zhu, come and help me."


    "Good." Ah Zhu said.


    "Wait a minute." Shizi grabbed a Zhu and said, "what''s the matter? Come on, I can help you, too."


    The river breeze immediately a smile, this guy is eating wrong again, really a vinegar jar.


    Jiang Feng said: "you can come here. I''m not free in the water. You send me to the top of the gun. I want to see the damage of the gun head."


    "It''s too simple." Shizi immediately swam to the front of the river and said, "hold on to me and I''ll send you up."


    Jiang Feng is not polite. He grabs his tail.


    Shizi was stunned and shook his tail. The corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that Jiang Feng would be so shameless, and he even grabbed his tail.


    But he has just let out big words, and now it''s hard for him to say anything. Otherwise, he''ll be throwing a stone at his own feet.


    Jiang Feng is amused. He deliberately grasps his tail. I don''t want to give you a bad impression. You don''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has.


    Looking at Shizi''s shriveled appearance, Jiang Feng was very happy.


    "Come on, take me up." Jiang Feng patted Shizi''s tail on purpose again. It looks like he''s going to eat you.


    Shizi had no choice but to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    Shizi twisted his body and struggled to go upstream. The speed was very fast. He swam half of the time in a blink of an eye.


    The river breeze feels the impact of the sea water on the body. It has the feeling of turning into a fish. It is also like flying in the sky. All of a sudden, the state of mind is relaxed a lot.


    "In fact, it''s good to live in the sea. No one bothers you. You''re born waiting to die, but maybe it''s boring. If you want to live like silver light sea fish, you''ll die day and night. If you don''t bring life or bring death, you''ll pass away." Jiang Feng thought in his heart.


    "All right, here we are." Shizi''s voice broke the illusion of Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng looked up and saw that the head of the long gun was right in front of his eyes, but the traces of fracture were amazing. It seemed that the bloodstains left by that year could be seen from above.


    After studying for a while, Jiang Feng estimated the size of the gun head in his mind. He had a general simulated shape in his mind.


    Jiangfeng did this for the convenience of future repair.


    "Come on, let''s go down." Jiangfengdao.


    Shizi was very reluctant to bring the river wind back to the bottom and back to the people.


    "How about the river breeze? Is it possible to repair it?" Bess came forward in a hurry and asked in a hurry.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and said: "repair can be done, but I also want to ask what is the material of the long gun. We must first find out the raw materials, and then gather the necessary raw materials, otherwise we can''t repair it even if we have the ability."


    "It''s made of basaltic gold stone, and it''s not difficult to find it here, but it''s deep in the sea and needs to be excavated." Luoshilian is busy.


    "Well, well, since you know what the material is, you should prepare it quickly. It may need a lot of quantity, because if the spear is damaged to this extent, it must be rebuilt." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll find someone to dig for the raw materials." Luoshi road.


    "Wait a minute, I almost forgot a big thing. I have to make sure, otherwise everything is ready and I can''t do anything about it." Jiang Feng suddenly thought of another thing.


    "What else have we to do?" Bess asked.


    "Yes, I haven''t confirmed whether the spirit fire I have can melt this kind of basaltic gold stone. You may also know some situations. Spirit fire is needed when refining weapons. Nothing can be done without spirit fire." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Yes, forget about it. You should have a spirit fire, right?" Beth said.


    "It''s natural, but I don''t know if it''s OK." Jiang Feng himself has a little worry, if not, then he will be embarrassed.


    Shizi is more sensitive. He immediately catches the handle of Jiangfeng. How can he let it go.


    "I said, don''t go to the end. We wasted so much of our feelings in vain. I''ll be excited with you." Shizi said teasingly.


    Jiang Feng knew that Shizi would let go.


    But Jiang Feng just laughed and didn''t pick up Shizi''s words.


    In silence, the river breeze went to the spear again. With the palm of his hand spread, a flame jumped out and burst out in a moment of brilliance.


    The flame, like a spirit, sways in the sea.


    "Wow, is this Linghuo?" The beautiful flame suddenly attracted a Zhu''s eyes. Women are naturally interested in dazzling things, and a Zhu is no exception.


    The "white wave" of Linghuo burns in the sea water and opens up the sea water to form an indelible space. Especially under the reflection of the blue sea water, it becomes extremely dazzling and amazing.


    "Yes, how about it? Isn''t it beautiful?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yeah, it''s beautiful." Ah Zhu nodded.


    "Cut, don''t wait to see what''s good." Shizi muttered.


    Jiang Feng glanced at him and pushed the flame to the lance.


    Hiss!


    When the flame came into contact with the lance, it immediately emitted a stream of white smoke, burning a piece of smoke on the surface of the lance.


    But the gun showed no sign of melting.


    It seems that the temperature of the flame is not enough.


    The river breeze in the heart claps Deng for a while, really can''t?


    River subconsciously increased the flame temperature, directly adjusted to the maximum.


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    The fire was burning the spear, but nothing happened.


    So insisted for a few minutes, but also in the long gun barbecue out a slap big trace, shallow layer, did not hurt the depth.


    "It''s bad. My spirit fire is really not good. Fortunately, I didn''t say it to death, otherwise it would be a big shame this time." River wind is the secret road.


    After a few more attempts, Jiang Feng gave up completely, took back Linghuo and looked at the long gun.


    I thought to myself that the basalt stone is so hard that it can''t even make the "white wave" of Linghuo. It seems that it needs a higher intensity of fire.


    It turns out that there are many kinds of spirit fire, with various forms, which are bred from different materials by combining the spirit of heaven and earth.


    For example, this "white wave" of Jiangfeng is bred from magma in the volcano, which belongs to this secondary spiritual fire.


    There are also higher spiritual fires, such as spiritual fires formed in non fire matter.


    What is non fire material? That is, the ability of things is not fire element. For example, a stone or a piece of wood can also breed spiritual fire under certain circumstances.


    This kind of fire belongs to the advanced spirit fire.


    And the "white wave" of the river breeze does form the spiritual fire in the fire material, which is to make fire in the fire, so it''s not unusual.


    It would be much more precious if it wasn''t the spirit fire generated in the fire element.


    There are more advanced spirit fire, which can only be mastered in the fairyland, such as samadhi fire.


    Of course, among the spirit fire, there are some very special existence, such as the flame produced in the human body, also known as a kind of spirit fire.


    Such as the fire of Dantian, the fire of inner organs, the fire of eye light and so on


    This kind of spirit fire is very difficult to form, which is to cultivate a certain part of the human body to the extreme, otherwise it can not be produced.


    The form of Linghuo is different, the power is different, and its function is also very different.


    Although Jiangfeng''s Linghuo "white wave" is good now, it is the worst. Even if it doesn''t need to be replaced for some time in the future, it will inevitably be replaced in the future.


    Because Jiang Feng himself will not be limited to this, he will yearn for a more powerful and magical spirit fire.


    At this time, we all see the dilemma of Jiangfeng, Linghuo really doesn''t work.


    Not only are they disappointed, but the hope they have just given birth to has been extinguished. It''s hard to say.


    Zhu is also a burst of loss, tight little face ruddy disappear.


    What Shizi was really happy about was not that he was reckless, but that he wanted to see Jiangfeng make a fool of himself.


    Now, the Linghuo of Jiangfeng is not good, that is to say, it can''t repair the great battle array.


    Hum, in this way, we won''t treat Jiang Feng as a distinguished guest. If he targets Jiang Feng again, no one will take care of him.


    Jiang Feng was embarrassed and said to the crowd, "I''m sorry for you. Because my spirit fire is not good, I can''t smelt basaltic gold stone, so I can''t repair these array eye weapons. Please forgive me."


    "Hey hey, I said Jiang Feng, it''s not good for you to do this. Didn''t you just swear that you could repair the fortress protection array, but now that you can''t, you can''t do it. Are you playing us as three-year-old children?" Shizi sneered.


    "Of course, my personal ability can be repaired, but now it''s because of the problem of spirit fire. You can''t blame me. If you have a better spirit fire, I promise you can repair the fortress protection array." The river breeze spread out a hand, also not angry.


    Anyway, Shizi is just this virtue, and it can''t be changed. No matter what, two goods and one.


    "Joke, where can we find Linghuo for you? If you don''t have the ability, just tell me, and find so many excuses. As for it." Shizi said very impolitely.


    Luoshi and Bess looked at each other. They had nothing to say now, and Luoshi didn''t scold Shizi for his rudeness.


    "If I say that, I can''t help it." The river breeze is helpless.


    Without proper spirit fire, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t refine his weapon.

 Chapter 489

    Jiang Feng is indifferent to Shizi''s rudeness.


    But the silence for a long time of bass is a bright eye.


    "Laoluoshi, do you remember that there is a special place 30 miles away from us?" Bass said suddenly.


    Snail stone a Leng, way: "you say is called dead sea whirlpool place?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Beth said.


    "What does that place have to do with it?" Luoshi was puzzled.


    "Of course, do you forget that we went there together and witnessed a spectacle together." "At that time, we saw in the huge sea whirlpool, a flame suddenly flashed, and then gradually submerged in the whirlpool. Of course, we thought it was too much to see," said Beth


    "Well, there is such a thing. I''ve forgotten if you don''t mention it." Luoshi road.


    "You mean..." Luo Shi suddenly thought of something, "that flame may be spirit fire?"


    "Yes, I think so. In fact, I''ve suspected that place for a long time, because it''s so weird. There''s a strong heat wave from the Sea vortex, so there''s no life around for a long distance." Beth said.


    "When you say that, I feel very similar. It''s really possible that there is spiritual fire." Luoshi road.


    "Grandfather, don''t you forget that we have an ancient book, which records a lot of things. I opened it before, and it said that there is a strange flame near Jicheng, named Haisui Youhuo. It can''t be the chopping flame in the whirlpool of death sea." At this time, Zhu said.


    "Look at me, I''m really confused. There is such a record in ancient books. It can be confirmed that there is a flame in the vortex of death sea, but it''s not spirit fire. It''s not sure yet." Snail stone a pat forehead way.


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can really solve our current difficulties." Beth said.


    When Jiang Feng heard the news, he was overjoyed. If he could take this opportunity to get a more powerful spirit fire, it would be great.


    Jiang Feng immediately followed them.


    ¡­¡­


    The death sea whirlpool exists in an oval trench. The huge whirlpool is rolling the boiling sea water and throwing countless sea sand in it, just like a tornado raging on the land.


    With the death Sea vortex as the center, it expands outward, and within a few thousand meters, only exposed yellow sand and fine coral stones are left.


    How long has it been here? No one knows. It may have existed when this sea area appeared.


    Although it''s not far from the city of chimaera, it''s very good for the chimaeras to come here, because it''s so terrible and weird. If it''s not done well, they will lose their lives.


    A new generation of young people have never been here, such as Zhu and Shizi. This is their first time here today.


    As soon as the river breeze came near here, they felt a strong heat. It was like walking into a steamer, and their sweat immediately rolled down.


    The river breeze sees a whirlpool like a huge porcelain bowl, roaring and whirling, shaking the sky and the earth.


    The unparalleled heat comes from the center of the vortex.


    The river breeze has felt the special heat of the fire.


    Yes, that''s the temperature of the fire.


    "River breeze, you see, it''s here, death sea whirlpool." Said bass, raising her hand.


    "Well, I''ve already felt the breath of Linghuo, which should be the Haisui Youhuo recorded in your ancient books." Jiangfengdao.


    "But we have another problem." Snail stone way: "even if you really have spirit fire, how can we take out spirit fire?"


    "That is, even if there is a spirit fire, if you can''t get it, it''s a white tower. You still can''t repair the array eye weapon for us." Shizi road.


    "By the way, even if you have a way to get it, how can you get close to the sea whirlpool like the devil''s blood mouth?"


    "Even if you can get close, how can you touch Linghuo? It is estimated that before you touch it, you will be reduced to ashes by the high temperature. "


    Shizi is full of drama and looks at Jiangfeng, as if he is waiting for Jiangfeng to make a fool of himself.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about it. The mountain people have their own tricks." River breeze light smile.


    Bess looked at the river and said, "this is a very dangerous thing. You can think about it."


    "Yes, the river breeze. We can''t force it. If we can''t, let''s forget it and find another way." Zhu worried.


    Jiang Feng was rescued by her own hands. She didn''t want to see Jiang Feng die.


    "It''s OK. How can I know if I don''t try? Before I do anything, there are dangers. They are big and small. I''m not afraid of danger. I''m afraid that danger will hide." The wind of the river.


    With that, the river wind has moved forward and began to approach the death Sea vortex.


    Jiang Feng thinks that no matter how dangerous there is, it is worth trying. After all, the benefits are immeasurable. If you don''t take risks, where will the opportunities come from.


    "Jiang Feng, be careful. Don''t try to be brave." A Zhu cares to remind a way.


    Jiang Feng turned around and nodded, then went on without stopping.


    Shizi saw Zhu''s concern for Jiangfeng, and he was inexplicably jealous. He said, "I''ll try it, too. Maybe I can get it."


    He''s just playing with his life.


    "Shizi, what nonsense are you talking about? Stay with me." The snail was startled.


    His grandson is famous for being difficult, so we can''t let him go.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''m just going to try. If I can''t, I''ll get out right away." Shizi said firmly.


    Shizi keeps up with the wind of the river.


    "Shizi, come back to me." The stone screamed with anger.


    "Old Luoshi, don''t get excited. You can''t shout back like this. Shizi can let him go if he wants to. It''s not common for him to be protected all the time. It''s probably a good thing to let him face everything and suffer." Beth said.


    "Well, young people are just too impulsive. We all came here from that time and suffered a lot." The stone sighed.


    Jiang Feng saw Shizi follow him. He couldn''t help but say, "I advise you to go back. It''s not for fun. If you die in it, your grandfather will be very sad."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth, you will die if you die." Shizi cold channel.


    "Well, then follow me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then." Jiang Feng no longer cares about him, and then goes on.


    But soon he felt a hurricane around him, pushing him back.


    Moreover, the hurricane was also mixed with unbearable burning sensation, which was close to his skin, like being scratched by a fireknife on his body, with burning pain.


    The river wind stopped, because he knew that if he went further, he would enter the real edge of the vortex of the death sea. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be able to fly and even be burned by the high temperature.


    It can be seen that the Haisui fire in the core is not a leisurely fire.


    But Shizi was holding a breath in his heart. He wanted to steal the wind of the river, so he refused to stop and went straight ahead.


    Rao is that he is entangled by the hurricane, and he still walks forward with a stiff head.


    Soon Shizi''s steps began to float, wobbling, and he was about to be swept into the depths of the Sea vortex.


    Once it''s involved, it''s going to fall apart.


    Fortunately, Shizi is not good for nothing. He slaps his tail and twists his body. He finds a strange rhythm in the torrent of the hurricane. He blends perfectly into the vortex and swims freely with it.


    "Eh, good means. There seems to be a hint of balance in it." The river breeze surprised a way.


    At the beginning, Jiangfeng was ranked as the supreme Immortal King, but he only initially grasped the way of balance, and did not understand the true meaning of it.


    I didn''t expect Shizi to touch the slightest bit now. It can be seen that his talent is very high, far higher than the original Jiangfeng.


    This has to be admired by Jiang Feng.


    Probably because Shizi is a chimaera, he is naturally sensitive to the way of balance.


    For example, fish can swim freely in the water, but humans can''t, so this is the difference in the ability of different species.


    With the deepening of Shizi, he gradually approached the center of the Sea vortex, the temperature became higher and higher, and Shizi''s expression began to look ugly.


    It seems that he can''t hold on.


    Jiang Feng is also dignified. If Shizi has an accident, he can''t do anything. He still has to help.


    Soon, Shizi''s rhythm became flustered, began to break away from the torrent, and returned to the state of uncontrollable body floating again.


    The main reason is that the closer to the center of the offshore vortex, the greater the strength of the torrent, it is difficult to control the balance.


    In addition, the heat that can''t be entangled all the time leads to people''s inner agitation, which indirectly leads to the loss of patience. Over time, there will be problems.


    Shizi still wants to fight for further progress, but the situation can''t help him. Once he is drawn into a bigger torrent and wants to find a balance again, that is to say that it is more difficult to dream than to ascend to heaven.


    Now Shizi is a little fish in a mess. He is flustered and anxious. He can''t be at ease. He can only drift with the current, and the more he depends, the more he goes in.


    "It''s broken. Shizi can''t hold on." When Luoshi saw that the situation was not good, he was in a hurry.


    "Shizi, come back quickly." A Zhu also anxiously shouts a way.


    But Shizi couldn''t hear her.


    Bess frowned and said, "it''s dangerous. I really shouldn''t let him in."


    "What is to be done?" The snail was sweating and his beard was exploding.


    At this time, Shizi sank deeper and deeper in the sea whirlpool, and could not find the East, West, North and south.


    His lower body has appeared on the tail of the phenomenon of cracking, which is the result of high temperature roasting.


    If you go down here, he will die in it.


    Jiang Feng knows that he can''t wait and see any more. It''s his turn.


    With the warning of Shizi''s balance just now, the river wind also rushes in along the torrent.


    He tried not to resist the impact of the torrent, let his body with the torrent rapid transmission, completely relaxed the body.


    In this way, he will be able to better integrate into the rapids faster and achieve a preliminary balance.


    How to say, Jiang Feng is also an experienced person. He soon found his way, gradually blended with the torrent, began to get along with each other in a balanced way, and no longer excluded each other.


    Jiang Feng was very happy. "It''s very good. As long as I master the way of balance, I can get close to the sea pith fire. But the temperature is too high. I don''t know how much I can tolerate it."


    The river breeze calms down, slightly beats the direction of his body, and approaches Shizi''s reassurance.


    Before long, Jiang Feng came to Shizi''s side.


    At this time, Shizi had taken off his strength, his lips were dry, his hair was yellow, and he was in a mess. The steel fork in his hand was melted half by the high temperature.


    "Ah, you didn''t listen to me when I didn''t let you in just now. That''s good. I''ll save you." At present, Jiang Feng can still endure the high temperature, and his breath is not disordered when he speaks.


    Shizi raised his eyelids, looked at the river breeze and didn''t say a word, because he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head, grabs Shizi and throws it out of the sea whirlpool


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 490

    Shizi was thrown out of the whirlpool of death sea by the river wind, which was no less than throwing him to the ground through the soil. The impact of it made Shizi suffer a lot.


    But there is no way. Jiang Feng can only save him in this way.


    It''s good to save one life. Who cares so much.


    Shizi is dying and is held by his grandfather''s snail stone.


    Snail stone full of heartache asked: "Shizi, how are you?"


    "Cough..." Shizi just coughed and couldn''t speak.


    "Shizi, cheer up. You can''t do anything." Zhu holds Shizi''s head and tries to make him more comfortable.


    Bess had put his hand on Shizi''s pulse, frowned for a moment, and said: "fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key and the root. After a period of cultivation, he recovered. Take my pills first to stabilize the situation."


    Bess took out a red pill and quickly put it into Shizi''s mouth to swallow.


    Not to mention, the pill of Beisi really worked. Shizi had an effect soon after swallowing it. His face was no longer so pale, some ruddy appeared, and the dryness of his mouth was obviously improved.


    "Well, it''s almost stable. Don''t worry." Bess patted snail on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Snail stone also had no choice but to nod, things have been so far, worry about not worry can only be trouble, all in vain.


    At this time, their eyes returned to the river wind in the whirlpool of the sea of death. Shizi couldn''t do it. I don''t know if the river wind could do it.


    I can only see that the river breeze has now been able to move closer to a deeper place, farther than Shizi.


    But the speed of the river wind gradually slowed down, and he encountered a similar situation with Shizi.


    The resistance of whirlpool and the high temperature of Linghuo.


    If these two points can''t be solved, what he said can''t be close to the core position.


    Now he can''t see the flame, he can only feel the higher and higher temperature. It''s still deep inside. It''s not as simple as on the surface.


    "What to do? Do you want to quit? " The river breeze beat a drum in my heart.


    He can still control the balance now, but the temperature is too high for him.


    No one can be quiet in the heat.


    It''s very good that the river breeze can come here.


    Jiang Feng looked down at his skin, a little red, high temperature has penetrated the soil, there is no resistance.


    "If it goes on like this, the soil will melt down." Jiang Feng worried.


    "No, we have to find a way."


    Jiang Feng quickly thought of a way, but the more he thought, the more urgent he was. Finally, his mind was in a mess.


    "Mad, I have no way to deal with the crisis at this time." River breeze scolds a way.


    But at this time, a strong torrent came, rolling the body of the river wind, like a Python''s tongue, pulling him hard into the vortex of the sea of death.


    "Ah, it''s a double whammy." River breeze big urgent way: "now how to do, the temperature here already can''t stand, if go inside again, affirmation want my life, bake me into a pile of ash."


    But the sudden torrent has disturbed his balance, and he can''t break free at this time.


    The more you go in, the more the temperature increases. It''s like throwing it from a boiling hot water pit to another boiling hot water pit. Although it''s almost numb to the touch, it can''t be ignored.


    It''s really hot. Jiang Feng feels hot from inside to outside. It seems that his whole body is melting and even his blood is boiling.


    The torrent and temperature were applied to the river wind at the same time, which made him a little breathless.


    See here, Bess and spiral stone face big change, a Zhu''s hands tightly hold his cape, look is also anxious.


    "Do you think the river wind will not hold up?" Ah Zhu said tensely.


    "In my opinion, if even he can''t do it, there is really no hope for the restoration of the fortress protection array." Beth said.


    "Ah, it''s all God''s will. It''s God''s will that makes us all suffer." The stone sighed.


    "Old Luoshi, you can''t say that either. The most important thing is that we don''t have the ability. If we were as powerful and talented as we used to be, the city protection battle would have been repaired long ago. Now we don''t need to ask a human to do it." Beth said.


    "Yes, but now everything is white pagoda. We chimaeras are no longer grand. I''m afraid we can''t go back to that year." Luo Shi said with a worried face.


    "Well, let''s not mention the past. Let''s pray that the river breeze can hold on." Beth said.


    "Jiang Feng can do it. I believe in him." Zhu hands together, her mouth although believe in the river, but still silently pray for the river.


    "Mad, fight."


    The wind of the river bites the tip of its tongue and wakes itself up.


    "Pure heart curse!"


    At this time, Jiang Feng thought of the mantra, which can clear the mind and calm the mind. Maybe it can be of some use.


    Jiang Feng recites the Qingxin mantra silently, and each mantra flies out of his mouth and around him, forming a special blessing force.


    Soon the river wind dispelled the restlessness and gradually calmed down. In the torrent to find a way to balance, once again with the torrent perfect fit.


    But the intense heat can''t be eliminated.


    "Fortunately, a problem has been solved, and the Qingxin mantra is quite effective." Jiang Feng is still very happy, better than nothing.


    Yiyi!


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s hair began to curl and was about to burn.


    But the river breeze has the blessing of Qingxin mantra. Instead of worrying, he quietly thinks of a way.


    "That''s great. The river wind has stabilized the body again." A Zhu saw the river wind swimming in the rapids, and jumped up happily.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Although he has solved the problem of balance, the high temperature still bothers him. If he can''t quickly and effectively solve the problem of high temperature, he still can''t get close to Linghuo, and he doesn''t want to get Linghuo." Bess saw through the critical situation of Jiangfeng at a glance.


    "Yes, Jiang Feng is in a very difficult situation now." Naturally, we can see the spiral stone.


    "Then what? What can we do for you? " Zhu Dao.


    Both bass and snail shook their heads to show that they had nothing to do.


    Now Jiangfeng is in the whirlpool of death sea. They are outside and have no chance to help. Even if they go in, they will die or cause more trouble to Jiangfeng.


    "But I think Jiang Feng seems to be thinking about something. Maybe there will be a turn for the better later." Beth said.


    "This morning I specially divined a divination. It''s a good divination. I hope it will come true." Luoshili doesn''t follow his heart. It seems that he is not sure about his hexagram.


    "I hope so." Beth said.


    Zhu prayed silently again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the river wind in the whirlpool of the sea of death is still struggling to resist the torment brought by the high temperature, but it is only the physical touch, not the spiritual pain.


    In a short time, he can stick to it again.


    All of a sudden, there was a way out.


    Jiangfeng''s eyes are bright. If this method is feasible, it can definitely put an end to the torment of high temperature.


    "I remember that when I was in the fairyland, I had a move called freezing water. I could use any water quality to condense into ice to protect my body, so as to complete the means of defense." River wind and heart.


    "Now I''m in the sea, and there''s plenty of water. It''s definitely effective."


    "Well, let''s try this first. If we can''t, we''ll try another way."


    Jiang Feng immediately made a decision and found out the formula of "ten thousand water condensing ice". In an instant, he swam through his mind.


    "Well, I''ve come back to all the essentials."


    The river breeze immediately draws a circle with both hands. A stream of air separates part of the sea water. The original flowing sea water is motionless, like a magic trick.


    Then, the stagnant sea water quickly forms ice, like a light blue transparent glass.


    "Add body!"


    Jiangfeng fingers even point, ice seems to come alive, become soft, like a piece of cloth cover in Jiangfeng body.


    Ding!


    The ice completely protects Jiang Feng''s body, making Jiang Feng look like an Iceman at this time.


    At the moment when the ice was applied to the body, the feeling of high temperature finally disappeared, and suddenly came a cold feeling.


    "It worked. That''s good. It seems I''m right." Jiang Feng said with great joy.


    "With this move of" ten thousand water condensing ice ", I can get close to the deepest place and reach the sea pith fire."


    "As long as I get close, I''ll be able to swallow up the sea marrow fire."


    With the protection of ice, the river wind is no longer afraid of high temperature, and began to rest assured and boldly go deep.


    Although the ice will melt due to the high temperature in the middle of the river, the ice has not disappeared with the constant blessing of the river wind. When it melts, a new ice will appear again. This cycle ensures that the river wind will no longer be disturbed by the high temperature.


    ¡­¡­


    "The river breeze seems to have thought of a way and started to move to the depth." Zhu clapped her hands happily.


    "Well, yes, it seems that he has a layer of ice on his body to resist the high temperature." Bess was also happy, his beard trembled, like an old goat excited by the grassland.


    "I said that my divination can''t be wrong. It must come true." Luoshi is a little excited.


    "Grandfather, help me up. I want to see it, too." Shizi had already made a little effort at this time, so he also wanted to see how the river wind persisted in the whirlpool of death sea for so long.


    Just now, Jiang Feng saved his life. He was very grateful, but the young people''s passion should not be lost.


    Luoshi helped Shizi up, so that he could see every move of the river wind in the whirlpool of death sea.


    ¡­¡­


    With the protection of cold ice, the river breeze goes further, and he has seen the flame in the core.


    It was a dark blue flame, the same size as a basketball, slowly burning, blooming a magical and magnificent colorful spark.


    The flame itself is rotating slightly, but the power is huge. The huge whirlpool around is driven by the rotation of the flame.


    Of course, the hot heat is also emitted from the flame.


    Everything that exists here comes from this flame.


    In other words, the existence of this flame makes everything here. It is the source power of the death Sea vortex. If it suddenly disappears, the death Sea vortex will also disappear.


    "Is this the sea fire?" Jiang Feng looks at the flames and murmurs.


    "The sea makes a fire, and the fire burns in the water. The fire in this form can already be a high-level spirit fire. It''s much stronger than the spirit fire" white wave "before me. It''s not only a little bit different."


    "This kind of fire must be able to melt down the basalt."


    "It''s my great luck that I met you today."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 491

    The sea pith fire is in front of us, and the river breeze is near. But it takes great courage and determination to go to such a strong fire.


    The river breeze calmed down for a while, and didn''t rush forward.


    The pain of swallowing Linghuo was unforgettable, so he was afraid to try again.


    But the spirit fire must take again, can only endure the pain to send oneself to the fire to burn.


    Boom!


    The hurricane in the death sea whirlpool is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the spirit fire is aware of the invasion of foreign objects, so it increases the rotation force.


    Hurricane stirring the sea, the scene is very spectacular, but this spectacular but to convey a strong fear, make people numb.


    Moreover, the waves are still boiling water, which scrapes on people like a sharp knife. It''s almost like skinning people.


    The strength of the torrent will not make the river flustered, but the ice on the body melts faster and faster, which makes the river aware of the great crisis, because it shows that the temperature has increased again, and the speed of ice condensation and melting is higher. If there is a slight pause, the body will be exposed to high temperature again.


    Therefore, it is urgent to make a choice as soon as possible.


    "It seems that I have no way back. I have to hurry." Jiangfengdao.


    The river breeze looked around, all of them were wild torrents, and the situation of the outside world could not be seen.


    "Now that I''ve come this far, I have to give it a try, otherwise it''s a pity."


    "Haisui Youhuo, I hope you don''t be too stubborn."


    Jiang Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped the sea pith fire.


    Boom!


    A dazzling fire burst into the sky, reddening the whirlpool of the death sea.


    And the river breeze also felt a strong heat, spread all over the body, deep into the bone marrow, intense pain immediately stirred his nerves, such as the knife cut numbness, pain tears and nose.


    Haisui Youhuo, like a demon, bites the hand of Jiangfeng and sucks blood greedily.


    Now it''s not the river wind that catches Haisui Youhuo, it''s Haisui Youhuo that touches him.


    River wind from active to passive, a time into the deep pool, an endless sea of fire deep pool.


    "Ah..."


    The river wind sends out a scream that can penetrate the layers of sea water, and the sound wave spreads to the sea area of thousands of miles.


    The scream was heard by bass and others outside, but it scared them a lot.


    "River breeze..." a Zhu trembles all over, "he will be OK."


    "Now I can''t see the shadow of the river breeze. I don''t know what the situation is. I hope it''s OK." Beth said.


    "He must have started to get the sea fire." "We''ll see if we can withstand the temperature of Linghuo next," he said


    ¡­¡­


    The river wind has been unable to control its own body, spinning rapidly in the torrent of fire.


    The heat of the fire was constantly introduced into his body, making him twitch with pain, just like a roast duck in the oven, trying to roast all the fat out.


    It''s not the first time that he has experienced this kind of pain. When he was in fairyland, he experienced it many times.


    Even recently, he has been roasted and baptized by the white waves of Linghuo.


    But the pain of "white wave" is far less intense than that of Haisui Youhuo.


    If the pain of "white wave" is the heat of a pool of magma, then the sea pith fire is the intense burning of a river of fire.


    The two cannot be compared at all.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng has a lot of experience. He keeps his mind at the last moment and keeps it in his mind so as not to be burned up by the fire.


    Now the river wind is equal to the sea pith fire completely occupied the initiative of the body, if it goes on like this, he is still dead.


    Only when he takes a counter attack, slowly suppresses the sea pith fire, and then devours it.


    But it''s not easy to suppress the sea pith fire, not just think about it.


    "It''s definitely not good to resist by the body alone. We need to find a way to control the sea pith fire. Only in this way can we swallow it slowly, or we won''t want to swallow it."


    "By the way, I don''t know if it''s OK to use divine consciousness. If we wrap the sea marrow fire with divine consciousness, we may be able to suppress the high temperature."


    Jiang Feng thought it over to himself and thought that this is the only way to do it now.


    "It seems that there is only one more bet."


    The river breeze immediately decided to release all the divine consciousness, and wrapped up the past wantonly in the sea pith fire.


    At first, Haisui Youhuo was still repelled. As soon as the divine consciousness came into contact, it was incinerated and could not get close at all.


    But with more and more divine consciousness, it finally enveloped the sea pith fire.


    "It''s very good. The initial results have been achieved. It seems that my method is feasible." Jiang Feng is very happy,


    No matter how strong the sea pith fire is, it can''t stop the infinity of divine consciousness.


    Until the sea pith fire was completely wrapped by the divine consciousness, the river wind could no longer feel the heat, even the pain of being swallowed by the devil just now.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I found such a good way. It seems that the effect is very good." Jiang Feng laughs.


    Without pain, Jiang Feng relaxed and took a good breath.


    "If I can''t swallow you, I''ll pull you into my sea of knowledge and refine you slowly." Jiangfengdao.


    Whoosh!


    The river breeze strongly impels the divine consciousness and pulls the sea pith fire from the core of the death sea whirlpool into his sea of consciousness.


    Boom!


    When the sea fire enters the sea of knowledge, it may be that it is aware of the danger and suddenly jumps out of the heavy consciousness.


    The river breeze is greatly surprised, Ya of, this if let the sea marrow you fire jump up and down in is to know the sea for a while, that he really want to end.


    Not long ago, he experienced the tragedy of his prime minister Yuanying being broken, but he didn''t want to experience the tragedy of Zhihai being broken again.


    Now he regretted that he had drawn Haisui Youhuo into the sea of knowledge.


    I immediately felt that the decision I just made was very reckless.


    But now it''s too late to regret. We can only subdue Haisui Youhuo as soon as possible.


    "Come back here." The river wind madly urges the divine consciousness, and wants to wrap the sea pith fire again.


    However, Haisui Youhuo has been rioting. He has not been given this opportunity at all. He has started to run around in the sea of knowledge, causing damage.


    Poof!


    Jiang Feng immediately felt dizzy and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s no joke that the sea of knowledge is damaged. It''s more serious than the physical damage.


    It''s easy to ask God to send God, but it''s hard for the river wind to send out the sea pith fire.


    "Ah, I''m careless. It''s like putting a cover on myself." The river breeze is depressed for a while, and I want to cry. It''s really my own sin.


    But at this time, the difficulty is in front of his eyes, which affects his life and death. He can''t give up his life. He still has to fight to save it and find another way for himself.


    "What to do?"


    Jiang Feng thinks about it from left to right. There is no good way. The only thing he can use is divine sense, so he can only use divine sense to pursue.


    "Forget it, pull in the sea marrow fire with divine consciousness, maybe divine consciousness can also destroy it."


    "Ah, it depends on luck whether you die or not."


    "I don''t believe it. In my sea of knowledge, I can be killed."


    The river breeze mobilized all the divine consciousness and began to pursue the sea pith fire.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The sea pith fire is rising, burning crazily, left click and right hit, even more and more arrogant.


    No matter how much divine consciousness is used to encircle, it can only be ignited like natural gas.


    "It''s so powerful."


    "There seems to be a protracted war."


    Jiang Feng is also a man who does not admit defeat. He is strong when he is strong, and hard when he is hard.


    No one can stop his stubborn temper.


    Today, he doesn''t believe in evil, and is completely carried by Haisui Youhuo.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, it''s a different scene.


    Bess, Luoshi and others only saw that the whirlpool of the death sea suddenly shrank, the torrent disappeared, slowly shrank into a ball, and finally showed the figure of the river wind.


    After the death sea whirlpool disappeared completely, the nearby hurricane disappeared, the sea sand sank to the bottom, the high temperature disappeared, and was soon diluted and assimilated by the sea water in the environment.


    Everything is at peace.


    There was nothing left but a desolate land that had been ravaged.


    Of course, Jiang Feng stood in the center of the whirlpool of the sea of death, motionless, as if he had been stunned. You can see that his face changed a little bit.


    "The death sea whirlpool is gone." Said bass excitedly.


    He knows what is behind this phenomenon, that is, the river wind has won the sea pith fire.


    "Jiang Feng actually did it." Zhu said happily.


    Shizi was really dejected and not as happy as others.


    He didn''t want Jiang Feng to do it. Although Jiang Feng had saved him, he didn''t want to.


    Young people''s hatred for wealth is so terrible. They don''t spit up their bones when they kill people, and they are even ungrateful.


    Luoshi took a few steps forward and said excitedly, "well, well, well, if we can get the sea pith fire, we will be able to save the city protection array of Jicheng."


    "Don''t be happy. It seems that it''s not so simple. Now the situation of Jiangfeng is not optimistic. Look at his expression, it''s very painful. He may still be fighting with Haisui secluded fire." Beth frowned again.


    "Grandfather means that the sea pith fire is in the body of the river wind, and has not been swallowed up by the river wind." A Zhu suddenly became nervous again.


    "Yes, it should be. If the phagocytosis is successful, why is he still standing here?" Beth said.


    "Let''s go and help him." Ah Zhu said anxiously.


    "We can''t go there. I''m afraid we''ll go there now, because we don''t know what the river breeze needs at this time." Beth said decidedly.


    "Your grandfather is right. We can only watch, but we can''t start. If we want to help, we have no way to help." Luoshi road.


    "..." ah Zhu was disappointed and looked at the river breeze again. He could only help.


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit fire has the spirit, produces one silk own will.


    Haisui Youhuo is no exception.


    It has been here for a long time, and through countless years, with seawater as the soul, the essence of the sun and moon as the soul, and the flames from the original point of the sea, and bloom in the most prosperous period of the sea.


    It spins on its own, bringing up the death Sea vortex.


    It is not burning demon, invisible kill thousands of lives.


    It doesn''t ask about the world, it just lives on its own.


    Now it is disturbed by the river wind, pulled into the sea, suddenly changed a strange environment, let it irritable, crazy flying.


    It makes the river wind very anxious and miserable.


    But the river wind is still using the divine sense to encircle the sea pith fire, never give up, until the last moment, everything is hard to say, in case it can turn for the better.


    "Stop it for me."


    The wind of the river is desperate to throw up the tide of Tao and God''s knowledge, to intercept and contain, and to create an opportunity.


    Haisui Youhuo was stopped by a wave of divine consciousness. Instead of turning around, he stopped. It seemed that he was tired.


    "Here''s the chance." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    Boom!


    Endless divine consciousness pours on the sea pith fire, in all directions, heaven and earth, let it crazy, there is no escape

 Chapter 492

    The sea pith fire is finally wrapped up by the river wind.


    This time, the river breeze will be more cautious. With preparation, it will not let the sea pith fire rush out again.


    A stream of consciousness is constantly pouring into the sea, packing and pressing, as if to treat an evil criminal.


    The chance is not much, the river wind will not miss, immediately mobilize the true Qi in the Dantian field to rush into the sea of consciousness, and begin to help the divine consciousness deal with the sea pith fire, at the same time start to devour.


    With the addition of Qi, Haisui Youhuo is completely honest and becomes an old cattle tied around its neck. It can only "moo" a few times.


    "It''s time."


    The river breeze stirs up the whole body''s strength and begins to devour the sea pith fire.


    But the river breeze has encountered a huge problem.


    Because no matter how to swallow it, Haisui Youhuo refused to melt into his body.


    Not at all.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Jiang Feng said strangely, "it''s not supposed to be like this."


    "I''ve devoured the spirit fire many times, and I''ve never met such a situation."


    "Am I not strong enough?"


    The wind of the river has intensified, but it still can''t.


    Until the river wind exhausted all the methods, it did not swallow up the sea pith fire.


    But he found a more strange phenomenon.


    That is, Haisui Youhuo, like a frightened rabbit, has been drilling deep into the sea of knowledge. Even if it is wrapped by endless divine knowledge and surrounded by Qi, it can''t stop its intention.


    "Does the fire of Haisui take the knowledge of the sea as the ocean?" Jiang Feng suddenly has this kind of wonderful idea.


    The sea is also the sea, so is knowing the sea. Maybe it is.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll just melt the sea fire into the sea."


    "I just don''t know if I can make it?"


    "Even if you succeed, what kind of state will it be in the end?"


    "It''s all an unknown. Maybe I''ll become an idiot because of the fire of Haisui."


    "If it wasn''t for a try?"


    The river breeze hesitated.


    But then Jiang Feng made up his mind again.


    "I''m not afraid of death, and I''m afraid that it won''t work."


    At the moment, he pulled the sea pith fire into the depth of the sea.


    Sure enough, Haisui Youhuo finally got loose.


    Jiang Feng''s eyebrows jump. He knows that it''s effective. At this time, he just pursues the victory and adds more strength.


    The river breeze began to merge with the sea marrow fire again, and it didn''t take much effort to make progress.


    Haisui Youhuo gradually merges with the knowledge of the sea, and has a tendency to become the core of the knowledge of the sea.


    "It seems that just as I thought, Haisui Youhuo is interested in my sea of knowledge." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, let''s integrate into my sea of knowledge."


    According to this method, the river wind gradually circulates, and it takes several hours to integrate the sea pith fire into the sea.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the sea pith fire merges into the sea, a whirlpool rolls up at the core of the sea.


    It is the same as the previous death sea whirlpool, which is the whirlpool formed by rotation with the sea pith fire as the core.


    The whirlpool of consciousness!


    This is a brand new product.


    The river wind only knows that there is nothing in the vast sea of divine knowledge, and it doesn''t know that it can still exist like this.


    He knew that all these changes were brought about by the fusion of the sea marrow fire.


    "My knowledge of the sea is equivalent to the sea, and the whirlpool of divine knowledge is equivalent to the whirlpool of the death sea. It''s just the sea pith and the fire. It''s just the so-called old wine in a new bottle, changing the environment."


    "Wait, there seems to be new changes."


    The river breeze felt a heat, transpiration from the deepest part of the sea, and then a layer of flame floated on the surface of the sea.


    "Eh, what''s the situation of making a fire in the sea?" Jiang Feng was greatly surprised.


    Soon, the fire spread throughout the sea, not let go of every corner.


    Finally, the sea becomes a sea of fire, and the center of the sea is full of pith. The fire stirs the whirlpool, and the scene is particularly spectacular.


    "I see. It must be because of the fusion of the sea pith and the fire, which makes the sea have the characteristics of the fire."


    "In this way, my knowledge of the sea has become the flame knowledge of the sea, and my divine knowledge has become the flame knowledge of the God."


    "That is to say, my divine sense has changed into something abnormal."


    "I just don''t know how powerful this kind of divine consciousness is. How different is it from the previous divine consciousness?"


    Jiang Feng suddenly became curious. He wanted to try it now, but there was nothing for him to test.


    However, he still clearly felt the enhancement of divine consciousness. Although the changes were subtle, the power of undercurrent surging like ten thousand horses could not be ignored.


    The flame knows the sea!


    God knows the flame!


    It''s very good. I didn''t expect that he not only succeeded in swallowing the sea pith fire, but also got extra harvest. How can he not surprise people.


    Now Jiang Feng''s mind is steaming, which makes his spirit return to the peak state.


    When Jiang Feng was pleasantly surprised, he was given a bigger surprise next.


    The endless flame suddenly surges in the sea of consciousness, and the whirlpool of consciousness driven by the sea pith fire turns more madly, bringing up a torrent of consciousness, swimming away the sea of consciousness and stirring the storm.


    Then, the sea of knowledge suddenly expanded to the extreme, until it could no longer expand the unknown.


    The divine consciousness in the sea of knowledge has also increased to a bottleneck. It is full and can not hold any more divine consciousness.


    "This is..." the river breeze is startled and happy, "this is a sign to break through."


    The next step is to enter the "divine bridge".


    However, it is still unknown whether we can make a breakthrough.


    After all, he just integrated a spirit fire. Now he has brought enough benefits. Will there be any aftereffects?


    He underestimated the power of the sea pith fire.


    The sea of knowledge is still tumbling, and the divine consciousness has begun to change qualitatively. Gradually, a bridge pillar is formed from one end of the sea of knowledge, standing upright.


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng''s mind seems to ring out a crisp sound, which makes him feel very bright. It seems that he was enlightened and realized many reasons in an instant.


    It was at this moment that he really entered the realm of the bridge.


    Because the bridge column in the sea is the most powerful proof.


    Those who understand the mystery all know that "Shenqiao" is a higher level state based on the knowledge of sea spirit, which promotes the spirit to another level.


    With the "divine bridge", it is possible to reach the "other side". This is the most critical stage in the state of being out of the body. If you can''t cultivate the "divine bridge", you will never want to reach the "other side" and get out of the state of being out of the body.


    And "Shenqiao" can not be refined in one step, but also can be divided into many steps.


    "Shenqiao" is divided into twelve bridge columns, six Bridge Slabs and four bridge beasts.


    It''s only now that a bridge column has appeared. It''s just the first step in the ten thousand mile journey. There''s still a long way to go.


    When to put all the twelve bridge columns together is a small achievement.


    Moreover, once "Shenqiao" appears, no matter how many parts it has, it can be used to suppress the enemy.


    For example, the current bridge pillar can be mobilized to attack, even more powerful than refined weapons.


    As soon as Shenqiao comes out, all sides will be suppressed.


    This is the most commonly used sentence to describe the Qiaoshen bridge.


    It can be seen that "Shenqiao" is so powerful that it can startle mountains and rivers.


    "I was surprised that I really stepped into the" Shenqiao. "


    "Haisui Youhuo is definitely my lucky star, which brings me such benefits."


    The excitement of the river breeze can''t be described in words. It seems that the blood is cheering along with it.


    make love!


    There was a crisp sound all over the river. It was the sound of strength bursting in the bones.


    As Jiang Feng''s accomplishments increase, his physical strength will naturally increase. His practice of Jiutian Bati Jue complements his realm. Although this time it is not a realm promotion, nor can he promote Jiutian Bati Jue and open up new skills, his physical strength will be enhanced.


    Soon, Jiang Feng felt that his body was full of strength. His muscles were high, his skin was bright, his meridians were dilated, and the movement of a little finger would bring about fluctuations of strength.


    As soon as Jiang Feng clenches his fist, his bones sound like fried soybeans. A force comes out from the depth of his body and spreads all over his body in an instant. At any time, he can burst out a powerful divine power.


    Bang!


    When the wind blows in the air, the void seems to be broken. The wind is like a knife, cutting the sea.


    WOW!


    The sea water is divided into many isolation spaces, and the sea water under strong pressure can not penetrate.


    "Hiss!"


    When Jiang Feng felt his strength, he not only took a breath of cold air.


    If he didn''t feel wrong, his punch just now should have at least 40000 Jin of strength.


    "Tut, my physical strength has doubled." Jiang Feng said happily.


    This geometric way of multiplying growth is just too cool, there is a kind of pain and pleasure of stepping on everything.


    In the past, 10000 Jin was increased to 20000 Jin, but now it is directly increased from 20000 Jin to 40000 Jin. With such an increase, even pigs will laugh.


    "It''s estimated that few people can reach the power of 40000 Jin."


    "With this level of advantage, I can take the lead in the same realm, and no one can match me."


    Jiang Feng waved his fist again and felt extremely satisfied with his present state.


    ¡­¡­


    "River breeze, river breeze..."


    A Zhu in the distance waved and cried.


    They have seen the change of the river breeze. From the breath and action of the river breeze, it shows that the river breeze has successfully swallowed up the sea pith fire.


    They were all overjoyed, and a Zhu cried out for the first time.


    Jiang Feng turned around and waved, then rushed to the crowd.


    "River wind, you devour the sea pith fire?" Snail stone nervous again ask a way.


    Without Jiang Feng''s own admission, Luoshi can''t be at ease.


    "Yes, it did." Jiang Feng gave a definite answer.


    Luoshi was overjoyed. "Great, that means you can repair the moat of Jicheng."


    "It should be OK this time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Congratulations, Jiang Feng." Bass goes forward.


    "Congratulations or not, I''d like to thank you. If you didn''t lead me to Haisui Youhuo, how could I have such a good opportunity." River breeze and passenger passage.


    Don''t forget to dig a well when you''re drinking. It''s too good to be polite to the river.


    "Don''t say that. Haisui Youhuo has been here for so many years. No one can get close to it. Today you can take it away, which means that we are predestined with you. We are just a guide." Beth said.


    "Yes, Jiang Feng, it''s also the embodiment of your strength." Zhu Dao.


    "Cough." Shizi was still lying on the ground. When he heard what everyone said about the river breeze, he was very uncomfortable. He pretended to cough a few times to interrupt the conversation.


    Jiang Feng looked at him and said nothing.


    Luoshi knew that his grandson was going to be a demon again, so he said, "Jiangfeng, now that you have more powerful Linghuo, how can you go to repair the battle of protecting the city so as not to find anything wrong and prepare early."


    "Well, let''s go now." Jiang Feng nodded and gave everyone a step down.

 Chapter 493

    Jiang Feng and others returned to the southeast corner of the city.


    Huge spear still stands here, let the sea push, Leng is not moving.


    Before he came, Luoshi asked Zhu to send Shizi back to his residence, but did not let them follow him.


    Jiang Feng turned his head and asked Luoshi, "have you found all the basalt stones for repairing?"


    "You see, I''ve forgotten this stubble. How can I mend it without basalt? I''ll ask now." Luoshi road.


    "No, sir Luoshi, we have found all the basalt stones we need." At this time, ah Zhu, who sent Shizi away, had turned back, followed by ah Shan and ah Zi, whom Jiang Feng had seen that day.


    The third daughter came to her, and a Zhu said, "ah Shan and ah Zi have brought all the basalt stones they need."


    "That''s great. Take it out quickly and let the river breeze see if it''s enough. Dig again if it''s not enough." The stone indicates.


    A Shan and a Zi each took out a white conch, threw it on the ground, and it exploded with a bang. Then a pile of basalt stones appeared in front of everyone.


    White conch is a special storage of the shark people. It is mainly used to carry things. It is very convenient and deeply loved by the shark people. Almost every shark has one or two, which is similar to the storage ring in Jiangfeng''s hand.


    There is fresh sea sand on these basaltic gold stones. It seems that they have just been dug out.


    Jiang Feng picked up a piece and looked at it in his hand. It was really a basalt stone, and there was no impurity at all. It belonged to the first-class goods.


    "It''s enough in quantity. There''s no need to dig any more." Jiangfengdao.


    Next, the river wind will use the "sea pith fire" just got to try to refine these basaltic stones.


    Even he was very excited, very nervous, and even a little excited.


    Others, of course, are also looking forward to it. They also want to know how powerful "Haisui Youhuo" is.


    Whoo!


    The wind of the river opened his hand, and a flame suddenly jumped out. At the same time, the flame also caused a reaction in the sea. The flame once rose and covered the sky and the earth.


    This time, the spirit fire "Haisui Youhuo" is different from the spirit fire "Bailang". Bailang was originally deposited in the Dantian, which is different from the position of "Haisui Youhuo".


    And "Haisui Youhuo" lies in the sea of knowledge, which is completely integrated with the sea of knowledge, and has great differences in all aspects.


    Although they can be released from the palm, the release path of "Haisui Youhuo" is more extensive.


    "Haisui Youhuo" can attack with the divine sense, and can attack the enemy''s nerves with the divine sense in two aspects.


    Therefore, "Haisui Youhuo" is more useful, more practical and more powerful than "Bailang".


    With the appearance of "Haisui Youhuo", the temperature of the surrounding area immediately increased and became extremely hot, which made people retreat one after another to avoid the extremely hot.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "it''s still fierce."


    He was very satisfied with the heat of Haisui Youhuo.


    The deep blue light of "Haisui Youhuo" is twinkling, beating slightly in the sea, which is almost the same as the color of the sea, and highlights the beautiful side, just like a gorgeous beauty in crystal clothes.


    "Wow, this flame is so beautiful."


    As a woman, ah Zhu, ah Shan and ah Zi are attracted by the fire in Jiang Feng''s hands. They cover their mouths and shout one after another.


    They want to touch the beautiful flame, but the temperature is too high, they dare not.


    "This kind of high-level spirit fire is really overbearing."


    Bass and snail nodded one after another, their eyes full of envy.


    Everyone wants to have such a kind of spirit fire, which is something to be proud of.


    Jiangfeng can''t wait to see the power of "Haisui Youhuo". As soon as he turns his wrist, the flame is wrapped in a piece of basalt.


    Stab, in the basaltic stone touch "sea pith fire" moment, it turned into a pool of juice, boiling in the fire.


    The river breeze all froze.


    "So fast?"


    The river breeze is a little unimaginable. Looking at the juice in the fire, he thought it would take a few minutes to melt, but he didn''t expect it to melt quickly. Moreover, it''s not ambiguous and clean.


    This effect greatly surprised Jiang Feng, which made him more excited. With this effect, it is not easy to repair the long gun later.


    The basaltic gold stone was melted instantly, which shocked all the people present.


    Young people show more excitement, and the two old guys, Beth and Luoshi, really see more hope, the hope in front of them.


    There was a burning look in their eyes.


    Since "Haisui Youhuo" is so powerful, there is no problem in repairing the city protection array.


    "River breeze, let''s start soon." Snail stone can''t help but urge a way.


    Jiang Feng came from the shock, nodded, and walked towards the long gun.


    At this time, Jiang Feng is full of confidence. He can be sure that he can do it this time.


    "Come on, melt it for me."


    The river breeze vigorously released the flame, which rose from the lower part of the spear, and soon surrounded the whole spear.


    Jiang Feng wants to rebuild this spear. Anyway, it has been destroyed to a certain extent. It''s a waste of time to mend it. It''s better to rebuild it.


    Jiang Feng had the model of long gun in his heart for a long time. He had measured it silently before and kept it in mind.


    Under the burning of "Haisui Youhuo", the long gun melted quickly and turned into a large pool of red juice, rolling like magma.


    With a wave, Jiang Feng threw the basalt stones into the fire and melted them together.


    When all the raw materials are melted, Jiangfeng begins to shape.


    In fact, it was the first time for him to make such a large weapon. Although he used to make weapons before, he had never made such a large one, which was three or four meters long at most.


    But now this long gun is hundreds of meters high, and its weight is immeasurable.


    It must be very hard to make.


    As long as the fire is available and the raw materials are enough, it''s just a waste of energy.


    The river breeze can bear this.


    "Give me a lift."


    As the river wind lifted its arms, the massive basaltic gold and stone juice flew high and stretched out in the sea water, and contacted with the sea water, stirring up a stream of white smoke.


    Gradually, the juice formed the shape of a long gun, and soon had the original appearance, but the juice had not cooled down, and the whole body was red, like a burning stick.


    "Shaping!"


    As soon as the river breeze saw it, it roared out a stream of genuine Qi and made a final fabrication for the long gun.


    Finally, a long gun gradually took shape under the continuous refining of the river wind, and the flame began to withdraw gradually, and the local parts of the long gun also cooled down.


    Jiangfeng is just like an old craftsman, who accurately controls the propriety without any mistakes.


    Everything is perfect.


    Hum!


    With the complete withdrawal of the flame, the gun also cooled down completely, and the gun body suddenly trembled and gave out a trembling sound, indicating the end of the refining.


    A brand new long gun is presented in front of you.


    The fine lines on the gun barrel, the broken gun head and the attachments on the gun body were all gone.


    Instead, the gun body is smooth and clean, the gun head is complete and sharp, and a wide kelp just floats past the gun head, which immediately cuts off and breaks into pieces.


    The body that river breeze floats falls slowly, feet land, firm.


    Whoo!


    The river wind vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and the joy on his face was beyond words.


    "Well, the gun is rebuilt and repaired." Jiangfengdao.


    Luoshi looked up at the spear with tears in his eyes. He trembled to the spear and touched it gently. The tears fell into petals on the tip of his feet, excited on the surface of the spear, rolled into drops and fell on the sole of his feet.


    The smooth surface of the gun reflects the old face of the snail stone, which is clearly visible, just like a mirror.


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s really fixed."


    "My lifelong wish has finally come true today."


    Luoshi fell on his knees and knocked at the long gun.


    "Ancestors, I can go to see you in peace."


    Bess gently stepped forward, patted Luoshi on the shoulder and said, "old Luoshi, don''t do this. Everything will be better now. Today is the day when people rise. You should be happy instead of crying. You should also thank some river breeze."


    As a matter of fact, Bess understands Luoshi''s mood very well. He never wants to cry too much. Today''s event is very exciting. It can be said that it brings light and hope to the shark people.


    What''s more, they have fulfilled the wishes of the older generation.


    How many people know about the pain of so many years.


    Now it''s just right to cry.


    Only by crying can we pour out all the bitterness in our hearts.


    Luoshi wiped away his tears, stood up, nodded to the bass and went to the river.


    Needless to say, Jiang Feng knows what he is going to do, but he just wants to thank him.


    But now is not the time.


    Without waiting for Luoshi to speak, Jiang Feng took the lead in saying, "I know what you''re thinking, but let''s hurry to repair the other three array eye weapons. It''s not too late for you to thank me when all the weapons are repaired and the city protection array is started."


    Jiang Feng''s words were well founded. Luoshi had to swallow his thanks and listened to Jiang Feng''s advice.


    It''s better to repair the other three as soon as possible, so as to save a long night''s dream and make mistakes.


    "Ah Zhu, ah Zi and ah Shan, please go and gather us to look for the raw materials for the other three array eye weapons. The more the better. It''s better to dig up all the basaltic gold and stones nearby. If there are more, it''s just enough. If there are less, it will delay the event." Snail stone immediately ordered.


    "Yes, Mr. Luoshi." Ah Zhu answered and immediately led the other two girls to go in a hurry.


    When the three women went to the convenor to excavate the basaltic gold stone, Jiangfeng, Beisi and Luoshi began to rush to another place where the array eye weapon was.


    This time it''s the northeast corner of mackerel, in line with the southeast corner.


    Coming here, Jiang Feng saw that the array eye weapon in the northeast corner was a huge wide knife.


    Swords, spears, swords and halberds are the four eye weapons. The long spear appears, and now it''s the big knife. The two remaining weapons are undoubtedly swords and halberds.


    The height of the big knife seems to be similar to that of the long gun, but one is cylindrical and the other is flat. Naturally, the raw materials required are different.


    The raw materials needed for the broadsword are obviously less.


    Jiang Feng also found that there was a big crack on the handle of the broadsword. Half of it hung down on it. With the sea water floating slightly, it would fall down at any time.


    On the blade of the broadsword, there are many notches. The small ones are the size of fists, and the big ones are the size of watermelons. The whole blade becomes a huge saw tooth.


    It can be seen that the damage of this big knife is more serious than that of the previous long gun.

 Chapter 494

    The broadsword in the northeast corner is right in front of you. It''s badly damaged and full of notches. It''s worse than the spear in the southeast corner.


    Bess and Luoshi''s joyful faces saw the scene darken again. They could see the tragic battle of that year, and the blood of their countless people, which seemed to flow down from the blade.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t have the feeling to feel anything, because he has to calculate the raw materials needed for this big knife.


    Soon he had a number in his mind.


    After waiting for a while, a Zhu came in a hurry. This time, she was the only one.


    "We are still excavating the basaltic gold and stone. I''ll send the excavated ones to you first. I''m afraid you''re in a hurry to use them. The rest will be sent soon." Ah Zhu panted.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Luoshi road.


    "It''s OK. We heard that we can repair the city protection array. We are willing to contribute to the city. No matter how tired we are, it''s worth it." Zhu Dao.


    "Ah Zhu, take out the basaltic gold stone and let the river wind repair it quickly." Beth warned.


    "Well." Zhu nodded, took out a bigger conch, fell to the ground, and a pile of basalt appeared.


    Jiang Feng made a visual inspection and said, "these are enough to repair the daggers."


    At present, Jiang Feng began to repair the dagger according to the method of repairing the spear.


    Step by step, familiar with the road, no effort.


    The dagger and the basaltic gold stone are turned into hot juice, then molded, cooled and finally shaped.


    A brand new big knife suddenly appeared.


    Hum!


    The sword trembles, echoes with the sea and dances with it.


    The edge of the sword frightens all things.


    The handle of the knife is straight and straight, as if in the clouds.


    Beth and snail are excited again and embrace each other tightly. No one can understand the light in their eyes.


    A Zhu threw pearls and danced happily.


    ¡­¡­


    When the last batch of basaltic gold and stone came, Jiang Feng and others rushed to the remaining northwest corner and southwest corner respectively.


    The huge sword in the northwest corner and the halberd in the southwest corner were repaired without accident.


    The sword is sharp when it comes out of its sheath.


    The long halberd breaks the air and the water rolls the clouds.


    At this point, the four eye weapons in the city protection array of Jicheng were all repaired, without any omission.


    Swords, spears and halberds gather and shine. Through the sea, many images are reflected, flying all over the sky.


    At this time, all the people gathered in the central square of the city, and almost all the people came. The three people surrounded by them were Jiangfeng, Beisi and Luoshi.


    A Zhu, a Zi and a Shan stood behind the three.


    Shizi also came with crutches. He just stayed quietly on the outside and looked up at the huge weapon image. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "People, take a good look. This is the great benefactor of the chimaera, who has restored the city protection array for us. His name is Jiang Feng. Please bear it in mind at this moment." Cried the stone.


    "River breeze!"


    "River breeze!"


    "River breeze!"


    The chimpanzees raised their arms and cheered.


    Jiang Feng was infected by everyone''s sincerity, and made series of responses. He didn''t dare to call himself big.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Thank you for your kindness. I''ve learned a lot here, but I think it''s time to open the city protection battle to see if it can still be used." Cried Jiang Feng.


    What Jiang Feng said is reasonable. Everyone looks at Luoshi one after another. Now everyone wants to see the next prosperity. They are nervous and looking forward to it.


    "Old Luoshi, everyone is here now. You should start the battle of protecting the city quickly." Beth said.


    "Yes, sir snail." A Zhu holds the stone''s hand.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it, too. Let''s start right away." With a smile on his face, Luoshi takes out a round snail whistle and a bright scallop from his arms.


    As we all know, this is the key to the opening of the city protection array.


    These two things have always been in charge of Luoshi. Today, they are finally presented to the public.


    This time, we are shouldering the historical mission.


    The moment to witness history is about to begin.


    Luoshi first opened the scallop, revealing a black peerless pearl.


    It''s dark and shiny.


    When pearls come out, they shine everywhere.


    All the lights penetrate the sea and gather in the dome of mackerel City, like a colorful chandelier, slowly rotating and glowing.


    Then the snail put the whistle on his mouth and blew it gently, making a wonderful music.


    The sound of music spreads all over the world, shuttling in the sea, getting into everyone''s ears, making people enjoy it very much. Close your eyes, look floating, and jump with the sound of music selflessly.


    With the sound of music, the light from the Black Pearl began to surge and spread around.


    The sound of music also drove the array of eye weapons in the four corners of the city, humming and trembling, emitting a golden light.


    Four array eye weapons, four rainbow like golden lights, quickly converge towards the central point of the dome of shark City, and then interweave with each other, taking black pearls as the intersection point, to burst out more dazzling brilliance.


    The battle of city protection is about to open.


    The four golden lights are the blood, the array eye weapon is the skeleton, the black pearl is the spiritual core, and the beautiful music is the soul.


    When everything is ready, the battle begins.


    Boom!


    The light is so bright that it shoots more intense golden light from the four array eye weapons.


    The golden light is infinite and forms a thick and transparent protective cover.


    It''s like a huge transparent porcelain bowl upside down, covering the top of mackerel city.


    From a distance, you can see that on the four corners of the array eye weapon, there are bright runes like tadpoles, which quickly cover the surface of the weapon.


    This is the rune that Jiang Feng specially added when he repaired the array eye weapon. It can activate the array, and has no other use.


    Great array!


    Jichenghu!


    Beat the drum!


    Ten thousand people laugh!


    At this moment, the city protection array of mackerel city finally restarted and re guarded the people of mackerel city.


    At this moment, the chimaeras knelt down and worshiped each other. We can see how much they look forward to and awe the city guard.


    For a moment, one person cries, and all cry together.


    The cry was so loud that it spread all over the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    After the opening of the city protection battle, under the organization of bass and Luoshi, the mackerels held a grand celebration banquet.


    During the banquet, cups and cups crisscrossed, seafood, people talk and laugh, wine, delicious food.


    Wine is a sea wine made by sharks with sea water essence.


    The dish is made from the living delicacies of the shark.


    Tables made of coral are all over the city, filled with the taste of wine and food, and the sound of happiness is like notes beating in the sea.


    Jiangfeng sits with bass, Luoshi and others, and sun monkey has a seat of his own. At this time, he is eating a sea fruit with relish, not affected by the outside world at all.


    The river breeze receives everyone''s toast, who will not refuse to drink with it.


    At this time, Shizi got up, moved to Jiangfeng, raised his glass and said, "Jiangfeng, I was wrong before. I''m not polite to you. Now I apologize. I''ll do it first."


    Shizi looked up and drank a glass of wine.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I don''t care at all. They''re all young people. It''s normal to have heart spirit." Jiang Feng said with a smile and raised his glass to a wine.


    Shizi didn''t say anything more, just showed a stiff smile, and then returned to his position.


    In fact, he still doesn''t agree with the river wind in his heart, but now the river wind has really repaired the city protection array, and has been loved and respected by thousands of people. If he struggles again, he will be unable to get along with everyone.


    So he had to apologize to Jiang Feng and say no.


    He is also very happy that the restoration of the fortress protection array has been completed. After all, it is related to the safety of the chimpanzees.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Jiang Feng went back to his residence, put the monkey on the shell bed, and then lay down himself. Today, he was really tired, but the harvest was huge.


    Jiang Feng''s mouth brimmed with a smile, remembering the scenes of these days, sleeping deeply in all kinds of complicated thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    The river breeze sat on the shell bed, motionless, and the light in his eyes flickered. He had a blue flame on his left hand and a diamond meteorite on his right hand.


    Looking at this posture, he is making armor and weapons for his prime minister Yuanying.


    First of all, he wants to use diamond meteorite to make a armor. Because diamond meteorite is hard, it is most suitable for making body armor.


    Secondly, he plans to use haitiesheng stone and lvmujing Yaoshi together to make a weapon. If these two raw materials are put together, they will certainly make the weapon more perfect. Apart from other things, at least they have great significance in flexibility and fit.


    "The fragility of Yuanying, the prime minister, is the distress of every strong person above Yuanying. Today I will try to break this shortcoming, hoping to succeed." Jiang Feng said to himself.


    The armor he wants to build today has already been outlined in his mind. If he wants to make it, he needs to make a full set of full protective armor. At that time, he will protect the prime minister Yuanying''s whole body. No matter what, he won''t have to worry about being broken.


    Armor is easy to say. Most people think it''s just like a piece of clothing. Just cut it at will.


    It''s a big mistake.


    A true full armor consists of many parts. Without any of them, it can''t form armor.


    It consists of eight parts: helmet, shoulder armor, back armor, chest armor, hand armor, arm armor, skirt armor and boots. Every one of them needs to be carefully made, so Jiangfeng dare not be careless.


    Puchi!


    The diamond meteorite is thrown into the "sea pith fire" and makes a light sound. Then the diamond meteorite turns into juice.


    The power of "Haisui Youhuo" is reflected again at this moment. It is worthy of being a high-level spirit fire. Even something as hard as diamond meteorite can melt instantly.


    "In this case, it should not be too late, one by one, to build separately."


    Jiang Feng took action immediately and made it according to the armor in his heart.


    From the beginning to the end, first the helmet, then the shoulder armor, the back armor to protect the back, the chest armor to protect the chest, the hand armor to protect the hands, the arm armor to protect the arms, and finally the skirt armor to protect the legs.


    Of course, a soldier can not do without a pair of suitable boots, so boots are also very important and indispensable.


    I don''t know how long after that, all the parts of a pair of armor were built and floated in front of the river wind. Now the final assembly is left.


    Once the combination is successful, a complete set of armor is really complete.


    "Yes


    Jiang Feng''s fingers moved, and eight pieces of accessories, like wings, gathered one after another to form a set.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The helmet is on the top, a pair of shoulder armor is on the bottom, the back armor is on the back, the chest armor is on the front, and the left and right arm armor is on the left and right. Under the arm armor is a two handed armor, and the skirt armor is on the bottom. A pair of combat boots protrude from the skirt armor and stand firmly in the air.


    The eight parts and twelve pieces were gathered together and formed naturally.


    From top to bottom, the armor is perfect.


    From left to right, it''s very coordinated.


    After Jiang Feng''s view, he was so satisfied with his achievements that he almost couldn''t help praising himself.

 Chapter 495

    It''s made of armor, perfect.


    And the quantity of diamond meteorite iron is just right, not much, just to create a pair of armor.


    It seems to be good. There is no such coincidence in the world.


    Jiang Feng praises his level and skill, but he has to narcissize himself for a while.


    Later, Jiang Feng called his prime minister Yuanying out.


    "Go ahead and try your armor." Jiang Feng ordered.


    Yuan Ying, the prime minister, immediately flashed over and turned into a streamer and got into the armor.


    The original empty armour suddenly became full and a lot more.


    Hum!


    The moment Yuanying, the prime minister, put on his armour, a brilliant light flowed up and down, flashing countless dazzling halos.


    People and clothes resonate and become one.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are full of joy. The armour fits perfectly. It''s absolutely perfect.


    It seems that this deputy war armour was born for his prime minister Yuanying.


    At this time, we can see that Yuanying, the prime minister, is wrapped in a full range of armor, airtight, and impeccable in defense. What''s more, it sets off Yuanying''s tall and strong body shape, like a giant coming out of the deep earth.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, seems to be very excited too. Now he has no independent thought of his own and can only be driven by Jiang Feng''s emotion.


    Whoosh!


    Yuanying, the prime minister, rushes out and passes through a coral reef in an instant. He goes through a big hole, like a piece of tofu, without any obstruction.


    All over the body domineering scattered, swing open debris.


    In this situation, the prime minister Yuan Ying has as much force as he wants.


    It''s a bull''s-eye!


    The nearby sea creatures were scared to flee, thinking that there were wild beasts.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng laughs happily.


    "Well, with this armor, I don''t know who can break my prime minister Yuanying."


    "Since this armor is made of diamond meteorite, it''s called meteorite Xuanjia."


    "Meteorite iron Xuanjia, well, that''s the name."


    The river breeze immediately gave the armor a proper name.


    Meteorite iron Xuanjia!


    "Fire melting, you wait. I''ll kill you with Yuanying."


    Jiang Feng swore.


    But Jiang Feng was soon eclipsed, because he knew he couldn''t beat too much at present, including Zhu''s three brothers.


    Jiang Feng has seen their battles and knows their strength, which one is much better than him.


    Moreover, on the blissful cliff that day, they didn''t use their real skills, such as fire melting, summoning demons from different worlds, and using the powerful "divine bridge" to fight against the enemy, hiding a lot of strength.


    It''s the same with Zhu''s three brothers.


    Therefore, it is not known how powerful they are.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng''s heart is very heavy.


    "It seems that I still need to make further progress to compete with them. Otherwise, even if I find them again, I will suffer in the end." River wind is the secret road.


    "Even if we are all in" Shenqiao ", it can''t be compared."


    "We need to know that the gap and variables of" Shenqiao "are very large. It is the strength of" Shenqiao "that produces a bridge column, and it is also the strength of" Shenqiao "that produces the whole bridge body. Therefore, it is difficult to say who is stronger or who is weaker without the real chapter."


    "Oh, forget it. I don''t want to do these things. It''s natural for Shunyi."


    "Maybe I''ll come back later and surpass them every minute. That''s OK."


    Jiang Feng cleaned up his mood, and then took away two big stone like things.


    Haitieshengshi and lvmujingyaoshi.


    Next, Jiang Feng will use these two raw materials to make another weapon for Yuanying.


    "What kind of weapon to build?" The river breeze is a little worried. Armor is easy to build, but weapons are difficult.


    Because there are too many kinds of weapons to choose.


    It''s not easy to choose from 18 kinds of weapons, let alone many strange ones.


    But the most common are swords, spears, swords, axes, axes, hooks and forks.


    Others are rarely used. Even if you want to use them, you have to be able to use them.


    Jiang Feng stares at his prime minister Yuan Ying for a while, eliminates various weapons, and finally settles on the halberd.


    He had seen the array eye weapons of Jicheng before, including a long halberd. At that time, he felt very shocked. It would be very suitable to match with the prime minister Yuanying.


    Besides, when he was a child, he worshipped Lu Bu of the Three Kingdoms period. The weapon used by Lu Bu was Fang Tian''s painting halberd, which killed countless enemies and shocked China.


    So at the moment, the river wind tends to use halberds and other weapons.


    "Well, I''ll make a halberd." Jiang Feng soon made up his mind.


    Whoo!


    "Haisui Youhuo" burns, at the same time envelops Haitie Shengshi and lvmu Jingyao stone, and melts into juice in the blink of an eye.


    The two kinds of juice mixed together and began to develop slowly towards the shape of halberd.


    For a long time, a long halberd was horizontal in front of the river wind. It was two meters long and had thick arms. It was white as a whole and green in the dark.


    At first glance, it looks similar to Lu Bu''s Halberd painted by Fang Tian. The only difference is that Jiang Feng specially left several blood grooves on the front edge.


    Once you kill the enemy, it''s like bleeding.


    The refining was completed, but the river breeze didn''t stop the action in his hand. Instead, he carved the next runes on the long halberd.


    This is Jiang Feng''s temporary way to carve the seal on the halberd. Once he infuses the Qi, he can trigger a variety of attacks.


    When the time comes, a long halberd will surely disturb all sides.


    Brush, brush!


    Jiangfeng quickly carved 18 runes on the halberd, each of which was a fierce attack.


    If you urge at the same time, it''s like a full-blown critical hit.


    "Why didn''t I think of such a good way just now, but it''s not too late."


    Jiang Feng summoned Yuan Ying, the prime minister, and took the opportunity to carve 12 defense marks on the meteorite iron Xuan armor, each of which is on top of each part, so as to ensure that there is no mistake in defense.


    This time, the meteorite iron Xuanjia completely became an iron bucket that could not be broken by thousands of swords.


    "Good, perfect." Jiang Feng appreciates his works.


    "Take this halberd and show it to me." The wind of the river pushes the halberd to the original.


    Yuan Ying, the prime minister, seized the halberd and immediately waved it. The wind was blowing, splitting the heavy sea water and breaking the calm around.


    The rune engraved on it is even more brilliant. It is like the most gorgeous fireworks in full bloom, pushing the sea water within a radius of 300 meters far away, forcing out a waterless space.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, seems to be very satisfied with this halberd. He can easily wave it. He can crack the ground at the bottom and break the sky at the top. He is majestic and domineering.


    Long halberd in hand, I have mountains and rivers.


    It''s a perfect match for Yuanying, the prime minister, with this halberd.


    He is a powerful general.


    "Armor has its own name, so this halberd should have a nice name."


    Jiang Feng thought, "it''s better to call it Shengyao halberd, including Haitie Shengshi and lvmujing Yaoshi."


    Shengyao halberd!


    It was born.


    Jiang Feng''s busy work has finally yielded results. He has equipped his prime minister Yuanying with meteorite iron Xuanjia and Shengyao halberd. From then on, Yuanying is no longer his weak point, and he can fight against the enemy at will.


    Jiang Feng now wants to find an opponent to try the power of Yuan Ying, the prime minister, but there is no opponent to find.


    Just at this time, a huge shadow appeared above the city, just like the dark clouds when the mountain rain was about to come.


    Jiang Feng looked up and said, "what a big fish."


    It''s true that what appears above is a huge blue whale, the largest creature on earth today.


    He is gentle, independent from the world, and only eats plankton. He is not the representative of ferocious animals.


    But this blue whale is different, it has a pair of crimson terrible eyes, two rows of exposed sharp teeth, dorsal fins such as bone, with barbs.


    And it''s slowly pressing down towards the shark city below.


    It seems to be attacking shark city.


    The river breeze soared to the ground and stood up. I was extremely shocked.


    Is this an aggressive blue whale?


    When the river was surprised, the blue whale bumped into the moat, and the protective cover suddenly lit up to block the attack of the blue whale. The whole shark city just trembled, and it didn''t matter.


    But the chimpanzee people were shocked, and they all went out one after another, gathered together, pointed and made a lot of noise.


    There is shock, loss, fear


    Because they don''t know why such a big thing suddenly appeared and tried to attack their shark city.


    Things come so suddenly that we can''t turn our heads around at all.


    At this time, Luoshi and Bess also rushed over, looked at the situation above, looked at each other, and then ran away from the crowd.


    Luoshi yelled: "don''t panic, everyone. This is a mutated blue whale. It may be attracted by the energy wave on the moat formation, but it doesn''t really want to attack us."


    "Even if it''s intentional, as long as there''s a big battle line in the city, it can''t attack, so let''s rest assured."


    At the mention of the great battle of city protection, everyone was relieved and relieved.


    They all thought that the fortress guard would protect everything they had. It was just a blue whale, which could be ignored.


    However, the blue whale beast seems to be very interested in the battle of protecting the city. It lingers for a long time and refuses to leave.


    Bang!


    The blue whale once again bumped into the fortress protection array, and the protective cover was still very strong and could not be broken.


    After observing the river breeze for a while, I felt that the blue whale was interested in the aura here. It seemed that he wanted to absorb the aura here for his own use.


    Yes, any species that produces spirituality is interested in spirituality, not to mention such a big blue whale.


    The blue whale did not leave, and everyone''s hearts were hanging, and they all looked up and watched the movement above.


    However, this made Jiang Feng very happy. He was thinking about finding an opponent, and immediately something came to his door. It was a good chance.


    Jiang Feng ran to the crowd and yelled to the snail, "open a gap for me. I''m going out to fight the blue whale."


    "How can we do that? The blue whale is huge and can''t be done by human beings. Don''t go out." Luoshi road.


    "Yes, Jiangfeng, you can''t be reckless. It seems that you have strong strength, but you''d better be careful. After all, blue whale is huge and hard to deal with." Said Bess.


    "Don''t worry. Just open a gap for me." Jiang Feng said: "if I don''t do it, it will probably take a long time for the blue whale to leave, which will make people panic and make people sleep and eat uneasily."


    Bess and Luoshi look at each other for a long time. They nod to each other and agree with Jiangfeng''s proposal.


    "Well, I''ll open a gap for you, you go out, if you can''t, give me a sign, and I''ll put you in again." Luoshi road.


    "Well, let''s go." The wind of the river leaped up.


    Luoshi opened a gap for the river wind that only one person could drill out, and the river wind went out like a fish.


    Facing the giant blue whale more closely

 Chapter 496

    Over the city of mackerel, in the surging sea, the river wind stands on the water, standing in opposition to the blue whale as big as a mountain.


    "Evil animal, how dare you come here to have a wild life. I''m really looking for death."


    "I think you''re just looking for death. I''m short of an opponent. You''re just in time."


    Although the river breeze is very small in front of the blue whale, its momentum is not backward at all, and it is even stronger than the blue whale.


    Below, everyone looked at all this. They didn''t understand Jiang Feng''s behavior. Why do they have to go out? In fact, it doesn''t matter if they don''t go out. Just wait for the blue whale to go by itself. It''s no big deal.


    Why provoke such a huge creature.


    "Laoluoshi, do you think Jiangfeng can defeat the blue whale?" Said Bess, with his beard up.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it can." I''m not sure.


    "I think we can." One side of a Zhu is sure that she has always been very confident of the river, no matter what things are so sure.


    "Yes, we also believe in the river breeze." Ah Zi and ah Shan also said.


    "Ha ha, then I can take good care of him, or I will be drowned by your spitting stars." Beth joked.


    ¡­¡­


    Below the dialogue, Jiang Feng will not know, he is now just thinking about how to deal with the blue whale beast.


    "Yuanying, the prime minister, come out and kill this big fool as fast as I can." Jiang Feng once again called out his own Prime Minister Yuanying.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, appeared in an instant, with meteoric iron Xuanjia in his body, Shengyao halberd in his hand, and his power was like thunder, and his momentum was like river and sea.


    When the overlord comes, he is invincible.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, rushed to the blue whale.


    Shengyao halberd stabs out and stabs the blue whale''s eyes.


    Puff!


    The blue whale''s eyes are like a balloon filled with water, bursting instantly and splashing with blood.


    "Roar..."


    The blue whale roared, and the whole sea was shaken.


    It must be very painful to be stabbed in the eye.


    Blue whales also have a sense, of course, can feel it.


    The huge pain made the blue whale turn over its huge body and smash it hard at Yuanying, the prime minister.


    But prime minister Yuanying had already prepared to retreat. Before the blue whale was smashed, Prime Minister Yuanying retreated to the distance. Then there was another impact, and Shengyao halberd pierced out again.


    This time it was aimed at the other eye of the blue whale.


    It turns out that the blue whale was blinded in only one eye.


    The blue whale was blinded and went into a manic state. The fins on its back twisted, and it aimed at Yuanying, the prime minister, and shot at him suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the fin shooting is very fast, the prime minister Yuan Ying didn''t get out of the way.


    Dang ground a, the fish fin is mercilessly shot on the body of the original yuan baby.


    Hum!


    The meteorite iron Xuan armor suddenly lights up, and the defense effect starts instantly. It directly blocks the fins and shatters them.


    How can the defense of the meteorite iron Xuanjia be broken by a small fish fin? The meteorite iron Xuanjia itself can play a very good defense. Besides, there are twelve defense marks on it. If all of them are activated, they will be reduced to ashes before the fish fin arrives.


    Jiang Feng''s face was full of smiles, and he was very satisfied with the actual combat effect of the two things he made. The effect was extremely good, and even exceeded his imagination.


    At this time, Yuanying, the prime minister, rushed to the blue whale for the third time.


    At this time, the blue whale''s eyes are blind, and it can''t distinguish the position of the original baby, which is even more fatal.


    The prime minister, Yuanying, waved the Shengyao halberd and opened the fire. He passed through the body of the blue whale beast, leaving a blood hole.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, appeared from the other side of the blue whale beast, and the blood beads rolled down from the meteorite iron Xuanjia, which was more powerful.


    The blue whale twisted its huge body a few times again, then it didn''t move and sank into the deep sea.


    "Hey, what''s the use of being big? I still can''t beat my prime minister Yuanying." River breeze strange smile way.


    "Master, don''t miss a good chance. There must be ambergris in the body of this blue whale. I''ve smelled a smell." At this time, the small fire in the wrist suddenly called.


    "Ambergris? What is it? " Jiang Feng is stunned. He seems to have heard of it, but he can''t remember it for a while.


    "This is the most basic thing in the blue whale beast, which contains the essence of the blue whale beast''s lifelong cultivation, which can be used to assist in training, and can directly absorb the ability to absorb it, and it can also be used for medicine and alchemy. It is used too much, but it is a good stuff that is rare." Xiaohuo explained.


    "I remember that when I was refining pills, I searched for this kind of thing, but I didn''t find it. As a result, a kind of pill was not refined." Jiang Feng suddenly thought of the things before, remembered ambergris this kind of thing.


    "Since we met here, we can''t miss it. Maybe we can use it later." River immediately rushed down, from the blood hole into the blue whale beast''s body.


    Under the guidance of small fire, finally found a large piece of ambergris in the blue whale beast''s chest.


    At this time, the blue whale was about to sink into the deep sea, and the river wind rushed out, put ambergris fragrance into the storage ring, and then waved his arms, struggling to go upstream.


    ¡­¡­


    When the river breeze returned to the city, the people were still in a state of shock.


    Because they were completely deterred by Jiang Feng''s performance just now.


    It''s easy to kill the huge blue whale.


    Jiang Feng didn''t move at all. He just summoned an existence like him. He was fully armed and killed the blue whale.


    The whole process is like a fantasy image, shocking and incredible.


    River breeze sees them all silly Leng Leng, can''t help but in the heart a burst of funny, but didn''t show on the face, but pressed the voice to everybody to shout: "everybody scattered, now no matter, blue whale beast has been removed by me."


    Snail stone first reaction, surprised: "your prime minister yuan baby has become so powerful, and the rumor is not quite the same?"


    "Ha ha, I just improved myself." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Jiang Feng, you are too strong." A Zhu also responded, his eyes are Starry, and he worships Tao incomparably.


    "Little things, little things." Jiang Feng is modest.


    "Jiang Feng, can I ask you something?" Said Bess.


    "You said Jiangfengdao.


    "Did you just get into the blue whale to get ambergris?" Beth''s eyes were burning.


    Jiang Feng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to see it. However, he thought that bass is proficient in medicine and has a lot of research on all kinds of drugs. It must know the existence of ambergris, so it''s not surprising.


    "Yes, I did take out a piece of ambergris." Jiang Feng did not deny it, but admitted it directly.


    Beth got excited and said, "can I discuss something with you?"


    "You want ambergris to go?" Jiang Feng''s eyes turned and he guessed the intention of bass.


    "I don''t want to leave. I''ll give you something in exchange. I just want a little. I can exchange anything." Bass waved.


    "Just a little bit?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, a little bit, a little thumb is enough. I don''t want to be greedy." Bess stretched out his little finger and drew.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "it''s not easy. I''ll give you something directly. You don''t need to change anything. You are my Savior. If you want to leave, I''ll give it to you without blinking an eye."


    Jiang Feng immediately took out the ambergris, handed it to the bass, and said, "you can take as many as you want."


    Bass excitedly holding the basketball big ambergris, swallowing the spit, eyes shining, eager to swallow the ambergris.


    But the bass soon stopped the light in his eyes and calmed down. He just put a little on ambergris and gave the rest back to Jiangfeng.


    "I really need a little bit. It''s useless to have more." Beth said.


    "Well, let me know when you want it again, and I''ll give it to you." The river breeze didn''t let it go any more, and then the ambergris fragrance was released again.


    "Thank you." Bass thanks, put a little ambergris in his hand carefully into his arms, like a peerless baby, for fear of being damaged.


    The chimaeras cheered for the generosity of the river breeze, and their praise was endless. They realized the other side of the river breeze and respected it even more.


    He not only helped them repair the fortress protection array, but also was selfless. Such people can be loved everywhere.


    The appearance of the blue whale came to an end, and the city of mackerel returned to its former calm.


    On this day, Jiang Feng was playing with sun Hou, and a Zhu suddenly came in a hurry.


    "Jiangfeng, my grandfather and Luoshi asked you to go there as soon as possible." Zhu just stopped, said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" The river breeze doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    These days, Jiang Feng seldom has a few quiet and comfortable days in Jicheng. Everyone regards him as a distinguished guest and respects him everywhere. They even regard him as a member of Jiren. They don''t hide anything from Jiang Feng and let him know.


    If Jiang Feng asks for anything, they will certainly do their best to meet it.


    "Well, today''s patrol team found a human on the sea, which is suspected to be a foreign enemy, but we are not sure, so please go and have a look. After all, you are also a human. Maybe you can see something." Zhu explained quickly.


    Ever since the restoration of the city guard array, mackerel has sent a group of patrol teams to patrol the surrounding areas every day to prevent anything unexpected from happening, and to do a good job of prevention.


    Jiang Feng also understood that he had found a human on the sea above the shark City, but he was not so surprised. Even if he was a bad guy, he would be killed when he went up. He was afraid of a ball.


    But Jiang Feng can only think about it in his heart. He can''t say it face to face. He can only nod his head and say, "OK, take me to have a look."


    A Zhu led the river wind and soon arrived at the central square of Jicheng. At this time, there were already three people waiting.


    Two of them are bass and Luoshi, and the other is Da Fan, the leader of the patrol.


    When they saw the river breeze coming, they welcomed it one after another.


    "Jiang Feng, trouble you again. We have to pay attention to the appearance of suspected foreign enemies. Now there is no alarm. Only a few of us know. Let''s go out of the city quietly and get close to the sea. Let''s have a look and make a decision." Said the stone.


    "Well, OK, let''s go." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Jiang Feng didn''t ask much, just follow him for a while. They asked him to do whatever he wanted. Anyway, there was nothing to do.


    Soon they left the city quietly and approached the sea.


    Jiang Feng has been looking up. Now he can see a figure vaguely, floating on the sea, twisting with the waves, with a strange feeling.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 497

    Jiang Feng and others are constantly close to the figures on the sea.


    But the closer the distance is, the closer Jiang Feng''s brow is wrinkled.


    Because he always felt that the figure on the sea was very familiar.


    As they got closer, they were able to see the man.


    It was a woman holding a harp who was standing on a loose raft that might fall away at any time.


    Her face was pale, her hair was messy, her clothes were wet by the sea, and she was very embarrassed.


    When Jiang Feng looks at the whole picture of the woman, he is shocked. Isn''t it Yue Hua die?


    "How could it be her? Why is she here? Isn''t she with Han Shilong and Cheng Shaoqing? " The river breeze in the heart rises a disorderly question.


    Jiang Feng waved his hand and motioned everyone to stop.


    "What''s the matter, river breeze?" A Zhu asked in a low voice just behind the river breeze.


    "Do you want me to do something about each other?" Da Fan urn sound urn airway, do not know when has pulled out a stone handle knife, eager to try.


    "No, I know him." The river wind stopped Da Fan.


    "Yes?" Da Fan was stunned and looked at the bass and the snail.


    A Zhu looked up at the Yuehua butterfly on the sea and felt that it was a very beautiful woman. Compared with it, she was ugly duckling and white swan.


    Bess and Luoshi looked at each other and swam to the river. Luoshi said, "do you know the man above? Is it good or bad? "


    "She is my companion. We used to be together. Then I was in danger. I was injured and saved by a Zhu. I was thinking of going out to find them." Jiang Feng gave a general account of what happened.


    Everyone realized that it was his own.


    "Since you know each other, that''s good. I thought it was foreign invasion." Luoshi took a long breath.


    "Then go up and have a look. I think she is in danger." Beth said.


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll be right back." Jiangfengdao.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Huadie stands on the raft that is about to fall apart, feeling helpless as never before.


    She has been drifting on the sea for three days, and neither of them has been seen.


    Besides, she is still injured. If she doesn''t land again, she must die here.


    Not long ago, she was attacked by a group of giant sharks and survived. The smell of disgusting blood is still in her nose.


    Yue Huadie is staring at the water in a daze when he suddenly sees a dark shadow passing under the water, and then bubbles emerge one after another on the water.


    Yue Huadie was so surprised that he went to the middle of the raft and stood there. He pinched the strings with his fingers, and the clatter was already ringing.


    WOW!


    The river breeze came out from the sea, wiped the sea water on his face, and looked at Yuehua butterfly with a smile.


    Yuehua butterfly''s nervous tension suddenly tightens, and is about to start. But after seeing qingjiangfeng''s appearance, the turbid air in Yuehua butterfly''s chest suddenly comes out.


    Her lips trembled, her fingers loosened from the strings, and the fear of light in her eyes changed into a trace of excitement.


    "River breeze!"


    Yuehua butterfly called the name of Jiangfeng for a long time. Then she was weak and fell on the raft.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng swims in a hurry and climbs on the raft to fit them better.


    "Are you ok?" Jiang Feng cares about Tao.


    Yue Huadie gently shook his head, "it''s OK. I''ll be relieved if I can meet you."


    "What''s going on? Why are you the only one left Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I..." Yue Huadie wanted to answer his question, but he was weak, thirsty and speechless.


    Jiang Feng looked at her like this and couldn''t bear to ask again, so he said, "you go down with me first, have a rest, and talk about it slowly if you have any words."


    Yue Huadie nodded and could only listen to the arrangement of Jiang Feng, although she was very confused about what was below? Why does the river breeze come out in the sea?


    The river wind picked up the butterfly and jumped into the sea.


    At the moment of submergence into the sea, Yue Hua butterfly has fainted.


    Jiangfeng swam to the crowd with Yuehua butterfly and said, "my companion is in a coma and needs a rest. Do you mind if I take her to Jicheng?"


    "Of course I don''t mind. Your companion is our friend. It''s too late to welcome you." Luoshi agreed at the moment.


    "Grandfather, give her a pill as soon as possible. Human beings can''t stay in the sea for a long time and will soon suffocate." Zhu reminded.


    Bess quickly took out a half black pill and put it into Yue Huadie''s mouth.


    After taking it, Yue Huadie soon calmed down. Although she was still in a coma, her face was much better.


    Jiang Feng and sun monkey have taken the same pills, otherwise they would not be so comfortable in Jicheng.


    It''s something made up of fritillary. It can make some creatures that can''t live in water stay in water for a long time like fish.


    Bess also gave it a nice and appropriate name, called water ball.


    The chimpanzees have their own special breathing method. Of course, they don''t need to use it, but they don''t know when they can use it. No, this time it will come in handy. Bess is very proud. At least the things he makes are valuable, not a bunch of waste things.


    "Well, let''s go back quickly. We can''t stay outside too long. We''ll be in trouble in case of danger." Da Fan is very responsible to say that his job is to protect everyone''s safety, always has a professional heart.


    Everyone rushed back to Jicheng, Jiangfeng put Yuehua butterfly on the shell bed he had slept in, and then quietly left to have a good rest.


    It wasn''t until the next night that yuehuadie woke up from her deep sleep. Her complexion and spirit recovered and she was radiant again.


    When she was sleeping, Jiang Feng had checked her injury, and it was OK. He asked for some sea medicine from Beisi and poured it. Now it''s all right.


    Yuehua butterfly rubbed his head, looked up and looked around, and saw the river breeze sitting quietly not far away.


    At this time, Jiang Feng also wakes up from his practice. Seeing Yue Hua die wakes up, he gets up and walks over.


    "You wake up. Are you better now?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Yuehuadie did not answer him, but asked: "where is this?"


    "This is the city of chimaeras, our underwater world." Jiang Feng said.


    "The chimpanzees? Mackerel city Yue Huadie was stunned.


    When Jiang Feng saw that she didn''t quite understand, he told her story again. Yue Huadie nodded to show that she understood.


    "It''s amazing that there are such places and races." Happy to draw butterflies, surprised.


    "Yes, I didn''t believe it at first, but the fact is the fact. I have to believe it." Jiangfengdao.


    "By the way, tell me about you. What''s the matter with you and the people who are with you?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "Oh, don''t mention it..." Yue Huadie''s face darkened.


    It seems that Jiang Feng knows that there must be something bad happened to them.


    Yue Huadie said, "since we separated in Longyan mountain, we have been acting according to what you said. Basically, we have no contact with other forces. However, after many days in the mountains, there was no news of Lingzhu. Gradually, everyone became impatient and thought that this would not work."


    "We accelerated the pace of deepening, during which we had a conflict with three strange guys who claimed to be descendants of the Ming Dynasty. The other side was very fierce, and we were not rivals at all."


    "Later, I tried my best to escape, but I got a news that there was a big tomb in the mountain, and the Pearl was in it."


    "After several discussions, we decided to have a look, and finally tried to contact you and tell you the news, but we couldn''t get in touch."


    "When we entered the tomb, we found many traces of fighting. Behind the tomb, there was a cliff, which was a mess."


    "In the end, we failed to find you. We thought you were in danger, so we planned to search for you in Longyan mountain."


    "But we were attacked by the hateful legalist Li Linkong. He was also carrying a guy called Tang Feilong, who is said to be a member of the Tang clan."


    "We didn''t have any defense. We were scattered by each other. So far, we separated. I escaped to the seaside, but I met the three strange people at first. They wanted to kill me, so I had to jump into the sea. Fortunately, I found a raft, and then I survived..."


    "As for what happened to Cheng Shaoqing, I don''t know."


    "Maybe they are safe and have left Longyan mountain, maybe they... Have been killed..."


    Yuehua butterfly thinks about what happened before. It feels like a disaster. It''s a journey from hell.


    After listening to Jiang Feng, he felt shocked.


    If it is said by Yue Huadie, is it not that the life and death of Cheng Shaoqing and others are unknown and their safety is unknown.


    Jiang Feng thought about the connection. The three people they met who claimed to be the descendants of the Ming Dynasty should be the three brothers of Zhu. When they entered the tomb of King Fu, their fight with Huo smelter and others was over, and they jumped off the cliff of bliss, so they didn''t find themselves.


    They had the wrong chance to meet themselves.


    In the end, Yue Huadie meets Zhu''s three brothers again, which shows that the battle between Zhu''s three brothers and Huo smelt has been divided. Huo smelt fights alone with three people, either dead or wounded.


    What makes Jiang Feng most angry is Li Linkong. He didn''t expect that he was still a thief. He dared to attack secretly. Maybe he was not in the team, so he had the psychology of retaliation.


    "Li Linkong, don''t let me meet you again, or I will frustrate you." Jiang Feng said angrily.


    "By the way, there''s Tang Feilong of the Tang clan, right? I remember him." Jiang Feng clenches his fist.


    "I''m most worried about Cheng Shaoqing and their safety now. Let''s go to them quickly." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "I''m more worried than you. Let''s get out of mackerel right away." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, Jiang Feng felt some remorse in his heart. He should leave here immediately after he recovered from his injury. He shouldn''t stay here. Maybe he found them long ago.


    Now I suddenly heard the bad news, and I suddenly hung up the heart of the river breeze. I couldn''t be quiet for a long time.


    "Jiang Feng, is your companion awake? Is there anything I can do for you? " This is the appearance of a Zhu.


    "Ah Zhu, you are just in time. Where are your grandfather and Luoshi grandfather? We''re going to leave chimaera right away and say goodbye to them. " Jiangfengdao.


    "Are you going? Is it in such a hurry? " Zhu was surprised.


    "Well, my other companions are in danger, and I have to go and rescue them, so I can''t stay here any longer." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll go and call for them." Zhu bit her lip and nodded. She didn''t want Jiang Feng to leave so soon.


    After a while, a Zhu called the two men, Bess and Luoshi.


    "Jiang Feng, I heard a Zhu say that you are going to leave now?" he said in a hurry


    "Yes, it''s urgent and I have to go. Thank you very much for taking care of me these days. If I have a chance in the future, I will come back to see you." Jiang Feng said.


    When Bess saw that the river wind had decided to go, he insisted on going. The wrinkles on his old face wrinkled and wrinkled, so he had to say, "do we need to do anything else?"

 Chapter 498

    "Grandpa Bess, I''ve understood your kindness. I don''t need you to do anything more. You can''t help me with things on land." Jiang Feng really said that although the words were not pleasant to hear, they were all out of kindness.


    Bass and snail don''t care.


    "Since you decide to leave, we will not detain you any more. I hope everything goes well with you. Jicheng will open the door for you at any time and welcome you back at any time." Luoshi continues the conversation.


    "Thank you, Mr. Luoshi." Jiang Feng squeezed out a smile to make the atmosphere as cheerful as possible.


    Zhu in the side of the desire to talk and stop, look very tangled, but still did not say anything.


    At this time, bass suddenly stood in front of the river and bowed deeply.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and hurried forward to help up the bass, but the bass just refused to get up.


    Jiang Feng had to flash his body to one side and asked helplessly: "what are you doing, Grandpa Bess? We have something to say. There''s no need to be like this. Don''t you want to kill me? "


    "Jiang Feng, I only ask you one thing. If you promise me, I''ll get up. If you don''t promise me, I''ll never get up." There''s something about being a rascal, Bass said.


    Jiang Feng burst of wry smile, said: "you first talk about it, I first listen to what is the matter, if I can do it, I will promise you."


    "No, you promise first, because you can do it." Said Bess in the old man''s overbearing voice.


    Jiang Feng looks at a Zhu, which means that what''s wrong with your grandfather? Come and take care of it.


    Zhu is also a face embarrassed state, quickly walked to the grandfather, whispered: "grandfather, what are you doing, strange shame."


    "Go, go away, you know what, I''m doing it for you." Bess pushed a Zhu with her hand and didn''t let her interfere.


    Zhu Leng Leng, thought, what does this have to do with her, she said deeply puzzled.


    A Zhu looks at the river breeze and shakes his head slightly, which means that he can''t help himself.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help seeing a Zhu. He wanted to ask Luoshi for help again. Who knows that Luoshi didn''t look at Jiang Feng at all. He kept his head down and looked at his toes drawing circles, like a boring old child.


    As soon as Jiang Feng saw the situation, he knew that they must have colluded with each other. He didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    Jiang Feng sighed in his heart. It seems that it''s no good not to promise today, so he had to answer first and say, "OK, OK, I promise. Get up quickly."


    Bess just got up, his face was full of smiles, and said happily, "I knew you would agree."


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be ready in a moment." Bass is mystifying.


    Then Bess grabbed Zhu, "baby granddaughter, come with me."


    Don''t wait for a Zhu reaction to come over to ask, have already been dragged into a coral stone by grandfather behind.


    When they came out again, Jiang Feng almost startled them.


    There''s nothing about bass, it''s just that a Zhu has changed a lot.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on a Zhu''s lower body, even a Zhu himself is staring at his lower body.


    Because the fish tail as like as two peas, it has become a two leg, and it is just like human legs.


    What''s the situation? The wind of the river has been confused.


    "Ha ha, please see, this is my painstaking effort for many years. I''m not surprised." Bess pointed to Zhu''s bare legs, as if a scientist was showing his scientific research achievements.


    "Ah..."


    A Zhu suddenly called out.


    Not because of the shock, but because of the surprise.


    She has been dreaming of having a pair of legs like human beings, but today she has achieved her wish.


    Suddenly surprise, let her regardless of the image of shouting up.


    A Zhu tried to walk a few steps, but he was still a little uncomfortable. His feet floated, but it was much more convenient than fishtail.


    Zhu also tried to jump a few times, but also tasted the fun, excited can not themselves.


    "Grandfather, you are so good." Zhu hugged his grandfather and turned around, almost tired the bass.


    But Bess is still doting to bear the happy spin of a Zhu.


    "I didn''t expect that your medical skills were so superb that you could turn a fish tail into a human leg. Today is really an eye opener," he said


    If you use pills to achieve such an effect, Jiang Feng is not surprised, but only with medical skills can do this, you have to let Jiang Feng shocked.


    In this way, the medical skill of bass has entered another field, beyond the scope of World Bank medicine.


    "I also happened to find a magical plant in a deep trench. There is a substance in the plant that can change the gene chain. After years of refining, I finally refined it and made it into pills. So far, it has only been made into three pills." Bess said blandly, but the pride in his tone could not be concealed.


    "But what does it have to do with what you ask me to do?" Jiang Feng is a little confused.


    Bess asked him to do business, but suddenly put on the play. I don''t know what it means.


    "Of course, it does matter. I want a Zhu to follow you, so I have to turn her fishtail into legs first so that I can follow you, right?" Beth said.


    Jiang Feng a listen, mouth long boss, are you kidding, let Zhu follow him?


    "Grandpa Bess, you''re not kidding. Why do you suddenly have such an idea? A Zhu, a girl, is very inconvenient to me. Look..." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t look at me. You''ve agreed anyway. It''s settled." Bess interrupted Jiang Feng''s words, showing a shrewd smile.


    The river wind whispered that he was deceived.


    It''s not impossible for a Zhu to follow him, but he can''t figure out why bass wants to do it. Is there any other intention?


    Jiang Feng looks at the old faces of Bess and Luoshi, who have succeeded in their treacherous schemes. He has the impulse to go up and beat the two old men.


    "It''s not nice to meet people." The river breeze sighs darkly.


    Jiang Feng is not really angry, and even wants to laugh.


    A Zhu is really happy, "grandfather, you are not lying to me, really let me leave the shark City, go out with the river wind?"


    "It''s true, of course. I''ve discussed with your grandfather Luoshi and decided to let you go out on behalf of the whole shark people." Beth affirmed.


    "Yes." Zhu got a positive answer and jumped up again.


    "Jiang Feng, take a Zhu with you. Quan should take a little valet to take care of your daily life." The spiral stone agitates a way.


    "But..." Jiang Feng has not finished.


    A Zhu said, "don''t you like to take me with you?"


    Say, a bead is tear eye whirling, tear is about to roll down.


    Jiang Feng suddenly a big head, even busy way: "I don''t mean that, I take you to go still can''t, OK."


    "Ha ha, I knew you didn''t mean that." Zhu was happy again immediately.


    The speed of changing face is faster than turning a book. It''s a common fault of all women in the world.


    It makes people laugh and cry.


    In this way, under the arrangement of bass and Luoshi, Zhu left Jicheng with the river wind.


    At this time, the chimpanzees came to see them off and waved to them.


    Jiangfeng, yuehuadie and azhu have already swam out of the city protection array. Looking down, they also wave their hands to you.


    Zhu has now adapted to the legs, compared to the previous fishtail, she likes now.


    "Zhu, do you really want to follow him?" Shizi swims over and stares at a Zhu tightly. He hopes that a Zhu regrets now and doesn''t follow the river wind.


    But Zhu still decided to nod and said: "yes, I want to go out and have a look. This is my dream since I was a child. Today I finally have a chance. I can''t give up anything I say."


    "But when you''re gone, what shall I do?" Shizi said, his eyes were a little more appealing.


    Zhu hesitated for a moment and said, "sorry Shizi, I really can''t give up this dream. As for you, you''d better find a new girl. There are many better ones than me. You know, ah Zi likes you very much."


    "No, I only like you." Shizi said excitedly.


    Zhu shook his head, tears in his eyes, "I''m sorry, Shizi."


    I''m sorry!


    Like a bolt from the blue.


    The ten child trembled, then turned around and came back to the front of the stone. "Grandpa, please, let me follow them, too. I can protect Arzu."


    "Ah Snail stone sighed, did not speak, only shaking his head.


    Shizi turned to Bess and said, "grandfather Bess, I''ll take one of your pills to make a human leg for me, please."


    But Bess didn''t speak and looked into the distance.


    Shizi seems to be aware of something, and suddenly turns back. Jiangfeng, yuehuadie and azhu are already far away, leaving only three figures stretched by the sea.


    "..." Shizi wanted to shout, but he couldn''t. he clasped his fork with both hands and trembled slightly.


    At this moment, his hatred for Jiang Feng reached the extreme. No, he didn''t just hate Jiang Feng. Now he has hatred for everyone, including his grandfather.


    Shizi turned around and went into a coral forest. A trace of ferocity flashed on his unwilling face.


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the chimpanzees were gone, and by this time there were bass and snail.


    Luoshi drew back his eyes from the distance and said, "is this really OK, bass? Don''t you worry about your granddaughter? "


    Bess''s eyes also closed back, said: "ah, there is no way, can only bet, as for the line, can only see the fortune."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to give up my granddaughter either, but I know that let a Zhu take risks, and I can''t involve others."


    "Even if a Zhu knows the truth, he will support my decision."


    Bess stroked his beard, and the deep sadness in his eyes remained.


    "I hope your plan is right." Luoshi road.


    "Whether it''s right or not, it won''t do any harm. In my opinion, Jiangfeng has great potential and will grow into a super strong man. As long as there is a Zhu around him, it will be a support for us Said bass.


    "Ah, yes, our chimpanzees have fallen to such a state that we need to find a way to live." Luo Shi sighed.


    "It''s not a decline. It''s the trend of the times. Otherwise, the chimpanzees will soon be eliminated by the times, and even the bones will not be left." Bess said: "this is also a bad strategy to throw a straw into our chimpanzees, hoping to save our lives one day."


    It turns out that after seeing the river breeze for the first time, Bess felt that the potential of the river breeze was huge. In his heart, he had the idea of letting a Zhu follow, so as to leave a backing for the shark people in the future.


    Now planting seeds is for the future harvest, although the harvest is still unknown, but at least the flame of hope has been lit.


    But he didn''t know that today''s decision brought the chimpanzees into a thorny and bumpy road.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 499

    On the sea, Jiang Feng, Yue Hua die and a Zhu are standing on a dark shadow, speeding up and stirring up a piece of crystal water.


    The shadow under the water was a small fire. When they came out of the sea, the river breeze let out a small fire and let it carry us on the road in the sea towards the nearest coast.


    Sun monkey stood on the shoulder of the river wind, looking up at the gulls flying in the air, squeaking and waving his arms, as if he wanted to catch a gull to play.


    Along the way, a Zhu was even more excited. She looked around with a happy look. She was either cheering at the sparkling sea or asking questions at the birds. It seemed that everything in the world could arouse her curiosity.


    Jiang Feng looks at a Zhu''s excited appearance and feels worried. Suddenly, there is one more person around her. She always feels uncomfortable. If Cheng Shaoqing knows about this, she doesn''t know what she will think. Will she be angry?


    At the thought of Cheng Shaoqing, Jiang Feng''s heart became heavy again, urging Xiaohuo to go faster and try to land earlier.


    Now it''s still early, the sun fell on the sea, and reflected on the three people, slightly dazzling.


    Jiang Feng''s anxious mood can''t be quiet all the time. He is exposed to the sun, and is even more anxious.


    Yue Huadie saw Jiang Feng''s impatience and comforted him: "don''t worry. Maybe they have nothing to do. They are looking for us."


    "I hope so." Jiang Feng nodded.


    In the afternoon, they finally saw a winding coastline, which made them cheer.


    "Wow, is that land?" Zhu stretched his neck.


    "Yes, land is ahead." "You can walk with your legs in a moment," Yue said


    "Yes, yes." The little girl clapped her hands.


    WOW!


    Small fire directly from the sea into the Shanghai shore, this is a beach, no one, everywhere a desolate.


    The waves rolled and beat on the rocks around.


    At this time, it was just dark, and there was still a trace of red glow in the sky.


    The river breeze jumps down the small fire, "well, finally landing, come down quickly, let''s go inside and see if there are people living nearby."


    Yuehua butterfly then jumped down, only a Zhu was still hesitant.


    This is her first time to leave the city of mackerel, the first time to walk out of the sea, and the first time to see the land below.


    She looked at her legs and then at the ground. "Can I really walk on land?"


    "It''s true, of course. Come down and feel it." Yue Huadie reaches for a Zhu''s hand and gives her encouragement.


    A Zhu first sat on Xiaohuo''s body, and then cautiously touched the ground with her toes. It seemed that she was washing her feet and feeling the water temperature. It was a kind of charming show when a woman was dressing.


    Yue Huadie saw that she didn''t dare to land, so she yanked her and pulled ah Zhu down. "Come on, come with me."


    Yuehua butterfly runs with a Zhu on the beach. From horror to surprise, then to excitement, a Zhu''s laughter spreads all over the night sky.


    Soon, the two women ran into a forest. The butterfly stopped and played the piano. A Zhu danced with the music. The two women''s cooperation complemented each other.


    The river breeze is also infected by their happiness, and the previous dull mood is swept away, showing a rare smile.


    Squeak!


    The monkey is dancing on his shoulders, as if imitating Zhu.


    Jiang Feng patted sun Hou, "go, let''s go."


    The small fire becomes smaller automatically, and is entangled with Jiang Feng''s wrist.


    ¡­¡­


    After a Zhu''s novelty about the land had passed, they had already turned around.


    Jiangfeng found that there is no one living here, it seems to be a wasteland by the sea.


    However, he is sure that they are still in the coastal area of Southern Fujian, not far from Longyan mountain.


    "It seems that we can only stay here tonight and find our way out tomorrow morning." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then I''ll get some dry wood to make a fire." Yuehua butterfly takes the initiative to collect firewood.


    "I''ll go with you." Zhu followed.


    Obviously, the second daughter has become a good sister in a short time.


    No way. It''s a woman''s nature. It''s easy to be friends between the same sex.


    Because they were picking them up nearby, Jiang Feng was very relieved. Instead of paying more attention to them, he went to the seaside to see if he could find something to eat.


    He was lucky. He found a lot of shellfish and baked them on the fire. It was a delicious meal, enough for the three of them.


    Eating, Jiang Feng not only regretted: "you know, we''ll go back the same way, take the underground waterway, and directly return to the deep pool at the foot of Longyan mountain."


    "Yes, we didn''t think of it at that time, otherwise we would have reached the deep pool where I saved you now." Zhu said.


    "It''s too late to say anything. It''s impossible to go back and start all over again." Jiangfengdao.


    The deep pool at the foot of Longyan mountain can lead directly to the vicinity of Jicheng. If we started from there at that time, it would not have been so troublesome.


    But now even if you have come here, you can settle down as you come.


    ¡­¡­


    The bonfire has gone out, the sky turns bright, the river wind wakes up from the cultivation, the eyes first look at the distant horizon, and then fall back to the sleeping Yue Hua die and a Zhu.


    Last night, they started to clean up a comfortable hay floor, lay down happily and went to sleep in a whisper.


    Needless to say, Jiang Feng can only shoulder the heavy responsibility of vigil.


    It''s just time to pass the time in cultivation.


    Fortunately, nothing happened in the night, and the dawn soon drove out the darkness of the earth.


    "Hoo


    Jiang Feng got up and stretched out to welcome the new day.


    At this time, Yue Huadie and a Zhu also wake up, hastily clean up, and follow the river wind to start on the road.


    The first thing they did was to find the highest point nearby and climb it.


    Because you can observe the surrounding landform very well here. If Longyan mountain is not far away, you can know at a glance where to go next.


    Sure enough, their idea was right. They saw the location of Longyan mountain at a glance, just at their present 11 o''clock position.


    It turns out that Longyan mountain is so close to them.


    Because last night''s sight was not good, they did not observe it carefully, so they did not find this.


    "All right, we''ve got our bearings. Let''s go." Jiang Feng said, "if you want to find Cheng Shaoqing, you have to go to Longyan mountain first, and then look for them step by step."


    ¡­¡­


    It took them a day to get to the foot of Longyan mountain.


    And they finally met more than one living person.


    The river breeze counted carefully, there were seven people.


    "I''ve got the Pearl. How can so many people stay here? It''s strange. " The river breeze frowns in secret.


    Yue Huadie also couldn''t understand the current situation. He whispered: "shall we go forward and ask about the situation, or go around without disturbing them?"


    Jiang Feng thought about it and said, "you stay here. I''ll go and have a look myself. Maybe I can get some information."


    "Well, be careful." Yue Huadie nods and hides with a Zhu.


    The river breeze walked past, deliberately coughed a few times, causing the other party''s attention.


    The other party''s people were very nervous and felt the weapons around them, but when they saw that Jiang Feng was alone, they immediately relaxed.


    "Say, what do you do? Name it." Cried George.


    George''s face was full of flesh, his beard was ragged, his clothes were stained, and his holes were not good. It seemed that he had been in the mountains for some time.


    Jiang Feng quickly put on a smile and said, "I''m just passing by. I''m a nobody. When I see the fire here, I come here. If I disturb you, please forgive me."


    Jiang Feng''s tone is as polite as possible. He puts his posture very low and disguises himself as a small person.


    He didn''t dare to reveal his true identity, because he didn''t know what the situation was. If it was well known that he was the same person as the iron face in black, it would be troublesome.


    Don''t ask about the news. If you don''t get it right, you can still attract people''s disgust and pursuit.


    When the other party saw that Jiang Feng was very polite, he was more relieved. George said, "come and bake the fire."


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you." River wind hit snake Shun pole, a buttock sat in the fire side, one by one with the people say hello.


    "I said you came to see the rare one, too?" Although George didn''t look very good, he was warm-hearted and gave Jiang Feng a piece of roasted rabbit meat.


    Jiang Feng quickly catches up and thanks again and again. Then he says, "yes, I''m here to see something rare. I don''t know who took the Pearl away."


    Jiang Feng asked for a bite of rabbit meat. Yu Guang looked at George''s expression.


    "Ha ha..." but George laughed, "why do you still think about Lingzhu? You''re too backward. Lingzhu''s business has long passed."


    "Er..." Jiang Feng thought that things had changed. He pretended to be surprised and said, "it''s gone? I don''t know when it will happen. "


    "I said that you are going to fall behind. Were you scared to hide before and come out now, so you don''t know the current situation?" George joked.


    Jiang Feng pretended to be embarrassed and said: "ha ha, you can see that. I went into the mountain with other people. I wanted to see Lingzhu, but I got separated from my friends. I didn''t dare to wander around in the mountain, so I found a place to hide for a few days."


    "Ah ha ha, I guess it right." George didn''t doubt Jiang Feng''s words at all. "Let me tell you, the Pearl disappeared more than ten days ago. At that time, the tomb of King Fu was opened. It was said that the Pearl was in it. But everyone rushed to it, and no one saw it. So we speculated that someone had taken the Pearl early."


    "I heard for the first time that the man who took the pearl must be an expert." Jiang Feng pretends to be surprised.


    "Who said it wasn''t? Up to now, we don''t know who took the Pearl." George said.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Feng took the opportunity to ask.


    "Don''t you really know or don''t you?" George shaved a stubble on his face with his hand.


    "Brother, if I knew, I wouldn''t even know that the Pearl had been taken away, let alone other things." Jiang Feng pretends to be a fool.


    "So it is." George looked to the left and right, slightly close to the river breeze, and said in a low voice, "I tell you, it''s because there are more earth shaking beings in Longyan mountain, which are more eye-catching than Lingzhu. Even the God descendants are attracted."


    "God Jiang Feng was suddenly surprised. He had met the God descendant. At the beginning, he fought with Li Linkong, but he was defeated. Finally, he was saved by a god descendant. Now he still remembers the name of the other party, Luoxia.


    "Yes, do you know why the gods came here?" George asked with some ostentation.


    "I don''t know. Why?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    He really wants to know why now.


    Before, he thought it was Luoxia, the God descendant, who happened to save him. But now it seems that he didn''t come for something in Longyan mountain.


    What is the attraction of the God race?

 Chapter 500

    "Because..." George deliberately pulled the tone, two eyes slip, but suddenly a smile, "I don''t know, ha ha ha..."


    "I''ll make a joke for you. Do you mind, hahaha..."


    George''s face twitched with laughter.


    His jokes made people laugh together, adding a little heat to the mountain forest.


    Jiang Feng was disappointed. He thought that George could reveal some secret. In the end, he was joking. It turned out that he didn''t know why he came here and what his purpose was.


    But Jiang Feng''s disappointment didn''t show on his face. He pretended to be indifferent and said, "brother, you are really joking. I thought I would hear some amazing secrets."


    "We''re all little people. How can we know any big secret? It''s just for fun." George stopped laughing and offered a piece of rabbit meat to Jiang Feng. It''s a compensation for making fun of Jiang Feng just now.


    "I''ll just say, hehe." Jiang Feng turned his eyes and said, "but I know some big news. Do you want to hear it or not?"


    Jiang Feng''s words immediately attracted everyone, and everyone subconsciously moved closer to Jiang Feng.


    George said, "what''s the big news? Let''s listen to it. We have nothing to do in our spare time. Let''s just pass the time."


    "Cough." Jiang Feng cleared his throat and said, "I''ve heard that there was a royal family legacy of the Ming Dynasty. The three brothers, Zhu Jingyao, Zhu Jingguang and Zhu Jingming, were arrogant and domineering. They killed people whenever they saw them, and Li Linkong, a legalist of various schools, was not a good man. I don''t know if you''ve heard of them?"


    Jiang Feng added fuel to the story of several people''s crimes.


    Of course, some of them are true or false. He just wants to test the public to see if he can get any useful information.


    "I said, brother, you''re really behind. It''s big bullshit news. Who don''t know these people? We saw Li Linkong not long ago." George gave Jiang Feng a white eye. "It''s like he''s chasing a man."


    "As for your Zhu brothers, we haven''t seen them, but I heard that they are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they seem to be competing with the dark ones."


    "These people are much more powerful than the iron face in black before, but I didn''t hear from the iron face in black this time. Maybe I didn''t come."


    But George didn''t know that what was sitting next to him was iron in black.


    If he knew, he would be scared to death.


    But when Jiang Feng heard George''s story, he was all over for a while, because he was keen to capture a useful information.


    Jiang Feng quickly asked, "do you think Li Linkong is chasing a man now? Who is it? Do you see it? "


    The river breeze is a little excited.


    George a Leng, "he pursues the murder not to be normal, you excited what strength."


    "No, I''m just a little curious, hehe." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Let me see." George pinched his chin to think about it, then his eyes lit up and said, "I remember. It seems that it''s a hundred people. I''ve seen that guy before. What''s his name? Wait a minute. By the way, it''s Bamu. That''s him. Li Linkong is chasing him."


    "Bamu!"


    Jiang Feng was shocked. This is the man he was looking for.


    "In which direction did they go?" Excited by the river breeze.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to catch up and see the excitement? " George said strangely.


    "Yes, brother, tell me." The river breeze doesn''t think about it, but the current way.


    "Hey, good guy, I don''t see it. You are still a spectator." George felt funny, but still pointed to a direction, said: "Nah, that''s it. If you go after it now, you may still see the body that is not yet cool through."


    The wind of the river suddenly stood up and yelled at the distance: "Yue Hua die, a Zhu, come with me."


    When Yue Huadie and a Zhu heard the cry of Jiang Feng, they immediately appeared. They didn''t ask what they were playing with, so they ran with Jiang Feng in the direction that George pointed out.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The three turned into three winds and left, bringing up a dead leaf.


    George and others were silly, staring at the river breeze, where they disappeared, for a long time did not come back.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind of the river runs fast, and the butterfly and a Zhu are behind.


    "Jiang Feng, have you got the clue?" Yue Huadie then asked.


    "Well, according to what they say, ban Mu may be in danger and is being pursued by Li Linkong." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s Li Linkong again. Hum, I didn''t give him any insight before. I must kill him this time." Happy painting butterfly angry way.


    "We need to find them first." Jiang Feng said: "if we speed up the pace, we must not let ban Mu have an accident."


    Jiang Feng knew that ban Mu could not be Li''s opponent. Once he fell into Li''s hands, there would be no way out.


    Three people all the way to track, the stars and the moon, although the night road inconvenience, they also dare not stop for a moment.


    Fortunately, they finally found some clues, at this time in front of a line of footprints, and footprints also mixed with a few drops of blood.


    Rao is not obvious in the night, but the river is still clear.


    The river breeze''s heart can''t help but be tight, have a kind of bad feeling.


    Dangdang!


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of metal impact in front, which was the sound of fighting.


    "Go, there''s movement ahead." Jiangfengdao.


    The three quickly approached the sound.


    But before they got there, there was a scream.


    "Ah..."


    And then there was no movement.


    "No!"


    The wind of the river surged past.


    I saw a man nailed to a tree.


    It''s Bamu.


    "Bamu!"


    The river breeze sees this scene, the eye canthus wants to crack, the anger fills the chest, the anger is irresistible.


    "Bamu, how are you doing?" The river breeze runs past and grabs ban Mu''s shoulder.


    Ban Mu has not died, slightly raised his head, see is the river, he laughed, but already speechless.


    He raised his hand with his last strength, pointing in one direction.


    Jiang Feng knows that ban Mu is telling him the route of the killer''s escape.


    "Don''t worry about the following things. You must hold on to me. You can''t die." The river breeze put ban Mu down and lay flat on the ground, trying to make him feel better.


    "Cough!" Ban Mu coughed a few times and coughed up a large pool of congestion.


    The wound on his chest was shocking, and he kept bleeding.


    Yue Huadie and a Zhu rush to see ban Mu''s tragedy and show their impatience and anger one after another.


    "That Li Linkong is so hateful. I must kill him." Happy painting butterfly angry voice way.


    "I have my grandfather''s siren here. Give him one quickly." Zhu took out a pill.


    The river breeze took over and sent it into ban Mu''s mouth.


    Ban Mu shook his head. He knew it was useless. He had reached the end of his life and could not live.


    The river wind was so strong that he called out: "you can bear it for a while, and I will alchemy and save you right away."


    Jiang Feng scratched his body for a while, but he didn''t take anything out.


    Because he didn''t have any alchemy available.


    "Don''t hurry, he''s dead." The sound of the butterfly comes to the ears of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng looked down and saw that ban Mu had really died. His eyes were still open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Jiang Feng''s chest is undulating and his fist is clasping.


    "Li Linkong, you and I will die together." Jiang Feng made a solemn oath.


    Then the river breeze reaches over ban Mu''s face and makes him close his eyes and rest on the road.


    Jiang Feng suddenly got up and looked at the direction of the blood. He said: "let''s go after Li Linkong. If we don''t catch up with Li Linkong, we will never stop."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Jiang Feng three people have been pursuing Li Linkong''s trace, halfway blood has been broken, footprints are gone, they completely lost the basis, can only follow one direction.


    Hope to find Li Linkong who deserves to die.


    "Wait!"


    The river wind suddenly stopped and it seemed to find something.


    "You see, what''s that?" The river breeze points to the deepest part of the mountain forest, where a pillar of light has just been lit up, which is particularly conspicuous in the dark.


    The light column is tall, connecting the heaven and the earth. The surrounding halo flies like a butterfly and falls on the crown of the tree, showing the dazzling fireworks.


    "Why is there such a light column? Is it a fire Yue Huadie was surprised.


    "I feel a different breath coming from the light column." Zhu blinked.


    Jiang Feng looked at a Zhu and asked, "what else do you feel?"


    A Zhu frowned and stopped for a moment, and said: "the breath is very old and ancient, it seems to come from the call of super distant time and space."


    This time it''s Jiang Feng''s turn to frown, old and ancient breath?


    "Is it..." Jiang Feng thought of the appearance of Luo Xia, the God descendant, "is this the mysterious thing that attracts the God descendant?"


    On second thought, it''s quite possible.


    Maybe the God descendant is coming for something related to this pillar of light.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed through the grass in front of me.


    Their minds were drawn back from the pillar of light, and their eyes went after the shadow.


    "It''s probably Li Linkong." Jiangfengdao.


    Three people at the foot of the wind, chase away.


    In the moonlight, they came to an open space with flat terrain and better sight.


    They are finally catching up with the guy in front of them.


    Jiang Feng squints at Li Linkong.


    Jiang Feng met Li Linkong once, so he recognized him. Although he only saw one figure from his back, he would never recognize the wrong person.


    "Li Linkong, stop. It''s no fun to run again." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But Li didn''t seem to hear it. He kept running and soon got into another forest.


    "Mulder, he''s really a cunning guy. He doesn''t dare to stop when there are so many people." River breeze scolds a way.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll make you stop." The river breeze shows a sneer again.


    "Sun Hou, you outflank from the left." The river breeze gave an order to the sun monkey on his shoulder.


    The monkey barked a few times, jumped down with his legs, and then made a detour to the left.


    "Xiaohuo, you can outflank on the right." The river breeze shakes off the small fire, orders a way.


    The small fire grows in the wind and swims quickly to the right.


    "The queen of the demon snake, also work hard for you, go around to the front to intercept the other side." The river breeze shakes the queen of the demon snake to the ground again.


    Without saying a word, the snake queen acted according to the river breeze.


    In this way, Li Linkong could not run away even if he had eight legs.


    Jiang Feng and the three men followed closely to prevent Li Linkong from turning back and escaping.


    The big net has been cast, waiting for the net to catch the prey.


    No, the opportunity will come soon.


    There was a pile of stones in front of him blocking his way. Li Lin Kong slowed down and looked around, trying to find another way to escape.


    Unfortunately, he has no chance


    Because the sun monkey on the left and the small fire on the right are in place, cutting off the way to the left and right.


    Li Linkong was very anxious and wanted to go over the rubble directly, but the queen of demon snake had already appeared on the rubble.


    It can be said that the net is all around.


    Li Linkong was in such a hopeless situation.


    Around, there is no way of life.

 Chapter 501

    "Li Linkong, where are you going now?" The river breeze approaches from the rear, sneering and anger go hand in hand, the look is as cold as a knife.


    Yue Huadie and a Zhu followed closely, glaring at Li Linkong.


    Li Linkong slowly turned around, and the shock on his face was no longer there. Instead, he was still arrogant, the arrogance of the proud son of heaven.


    "I said, who is it? It''s the river wind. Why do you want to kill me?" Li Linkong pretended to be stupid.


    "What do you say, you are such a wolf. You dare to kill me when I''m not here?" The river wind blows hard.


    "Ha ha, what should I do? Just this little thing, don''t you just kill one of your subordinates? You make a condition, and we can expose it." Li Linkong said with a smile.


    "Bah, it''s shameless of you to say such a thing to the third young master of the famous legalist school." Yue Huadie couldn''t help scolding.


    "Oh, it''s Yue Hua die. We''ve met again. You are a famous beauty. You can''t ignore your image. You''d better be more tactful." Li Lin said with a smile.


    "Yes, we''ve met again, but it won''t make you arrogant this time." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Ha ha ha, you want to kill me, right, but I don''t want to die yet." "If I don''t die, you can''t kill me," Li said with a laugh


    "Ha ha." There was a sneer from the river breeze.


    Li Linkong is still arrogant now. Maybe he doesn''t know the strength of Jiangfeng. If he knew that the iron face in black is Jiangfeng, he would not say so.


    No matter how arrogant or arrogant, Jiang Feng will kill him today.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first. There are still big things to do. I''ll talk about the past for you later." Li Linkong dodged and rushed to Monkey Sun.


    Just now, Li Linkong has observed it secretly. He thinks that sun monkey is the weakest one and should be the easiest to break through. So he tries to find a soft squeeze for the persimmon and tries to find a way out of sun monkey.


    Seeing his action, Jiang Feng already knew his intention. Jiang Feng just sneered and didn''t rush to do it.


    It''s a big mistake to think that sun Hou is a soft persimmon.


    On the contrary, sun monkey''s two pupils are the most difficult to fight. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into sun monkey''s two pupil ice fire illusion.


    Jiang Feng tried it himself.


    Sure enough, before Li Linkong rushed to sun monkey, sun monkey''s red pupil suddenly lit up, and then Li Linkong stopped, and he was in a sea of fire.


    Of course, people from outside can''t see what Li Linkong has experienced. They can only see Li Linkong slapping himself, jumping, covering his face and avoiding fire.


    "What''s the matter with him? Suddenly crazy? " Zhu doesn''t know what happened.


    "Hey, hey, he''s caught sun monkey''s trick. He''s suffering from the burning fire in the dreamland." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, I said." Zhu is very curious to see Li Linkong''s action, like watching juggling.


    "You deserve it." I''m happy to draw butterflies. I''d like to see Li Linkong suffer. It''s better to die.


    "Well, sun Hou, let go of this guy. I''ll kill him myself." The river breeze waved to the sun monkey.


    Monkey Sun was ordered, red pupil immediately dark down, Li Linkong free from the sea of fire burning pain.


    But he was sweating, as if he had just come out of the sauna.


    "Li Linkong, if you do anything unjust, you will die. Today is the end of you." Jiang Feng''s hand.


    The enemy is in front of him. If he doesn''t do it again, he will be a counsellor.


    Bang!


    Li Linkong was mentioned by Jiang Feng and fell to the ground like shrimps.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t stop there. Instead, he kicked Li Linkong up.


    "Snake queen, give him a shot." The river breeze shouts to the queen of the demon snake on the rubble.


    "All right."


    The demon snake queen immediately threw out her tail and smoked on Li Linkong.


    Like a ball, Li Linkong was pulled down again and fell on the ground, smashing a big hole.


    "Well done!" Jiang Feng praised.


    After a series of blows, Li Linkong can no longer stand up, lying in the pit, struggling and twitching.


    The river breeze moves forward slowly, "Li Linkong, how do you feel? Is it cool?"


    "..." Li Linkong stares at the river wind with vicious eyes, looking like a villain.


    Jiang Feng frowned slightly, which made Jiang Feng very unhappy. He hated such a face.


    Step on it!


    Jiang Feng stepped out, stepped on Li Linkong''s face, and wrung hard, "Ma De, who do you think you are? Now I''ve beaten you down, and you dare to stare at me. I don''t want to blind your dog''s eyes."


    Bang bang!


    The wind of the river stepped on more than ten times, and every time it was very angry.


    Look at Li Linkong again. His face is covered with blood. Two eyes are hanging outside his eyes. His teeth are broken and all of them come out of his mouth.


    Such a tragic appearance can''t arouse the sympathy of others at all, but there is an impulse to clap and applaud.


    Blind and bad mouthed, it''s hard to see, but he hasn''t died yet, and his vitality is still very strong.


    "Tell me, where is Tang Feilong, the Tang clan, who is making a sneak attack with you?" Jiang Feng asked coldly.


    "I... cough... How can I tell you." Li Linkong''s mouth was wriggling and his voice came from his throat.


    But you can still hear that he is not satisfied, even dare to speak hard.


    "Well, it seems that if you don''t feel more pain, you won''t bow down." The anger in Jiang Feng''s heart has reached its peak, but it calms down.


    Next, there is a bloody torment. Jiang Feng specially asks Yue Huadie and a Zhu not to look back, so as not to leave a psychological shadow.


    Jiang Feng used all kinds of means to torture Li Linkong beyond imagination. Although it was cruel, it was too cheap to deal with such a guy.


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng threw Li Linkong on the ground at will, just like a dead dog.


    Li Linkong is already flesh and blood, not the same as before. It is estimated that his mother can''t recognize him here.


    Jiang Feng clapped his hands and said, "well, now you can say it, otherwise you will suffer more pain."


    "I said... I said, don''t torture... Torture me..." Li Linkong left a breath, dying, he was still soft.


    "Hum." The river breeze sends out a disdain, "that says, I don''t want to urge you again second time."


    "Tang Feilong, he... He will pursue and kill your people again..." Li Linkong said, "but I don''t know where he is now, and whether he is successful or not."


    "How many of us did you kill?" Jiang Feng said angrily.


    "Just one. The others ran fast and didn''t find it." Li Linkong replied honestly.


    "Did you see a girl named Cheng Shaoqing?" Jiang Feng''s heart is tense, hoping Cheng Shaoqing can be safe.


    "No... no..." Li Linkong said.


    River breeze secretly relieved a breath, "very good, since did not see, that you also have no value, go to die."


    Jiang Feng wanted to kill him for a long time. He has endured it until now. He just wants to ask for something more. Now he has finished asking, so it''s useless to keep him.


    With a blow from the river, the power of 40000 Jin burst out, hitting Li Linkong''s chest.


    Poop!


    The river breeze seems to beat on a piece of tofu, beating Li Linkong''s chest like a pile of mud.


    A arrogant guy was killed like this.


    death is not to be regretted.


    Bamu, you can rest in peace.


    I avenged you.


    "Small fire, clean it up." The river breeze rises, light way.


    Xiaohuo silently comes to Li Linkong''s body and swallows him with a big mouth.


    With a grunt, it became a good meal for Xiaohuo.


    "This guy is dead at last." Happy butterfly painting is a great pleasure.


    "It''s terrible to kill people." Just now, a Zhu still couldn''t help looking at it secretly. The bloody scene made her a new girl feel very scared.


    "I kill all the villains. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Do you think the villains need to die?" Jiangfengdao.


    Zhu thought about it and said, "I need it."


    "That''s right. Since they need to die, it''s reasonable to be cruel to them, isn''t it? Well, don''t think about it. Let''s get out of here first. " River breeze voice soft way, try to appease a Zhu, dissolve her fear.


    So he didn''t dare to say more about it, so he had to change the topic as soon as possible and leave here in a hurry with his second daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s finally dawn.


    The river breeze leads Yue Huadie and a Zhu to the depth of the mountain forest, which is very close to the place where the light column appeared last night.


    But after daybreak, the light column suddenly disappeared without any trace.


    "River breeze, do we really want to go deeper?" Yuehua butterfly said: "now I don''t know what caused that light column. If we enter rashly, will it be dangerous?"


    "There is danger and there is no way. We have to go and have a look, because I feel that there will be a lot of people approaching there, among them there may be our people. Maybe we can find the Tang Feilong." Jiang Feng said.


    "It makes sense." Yue Huadie nodded slightly, feeling that this was the only way.


    Otherwise, they look for people aimlessly and don''t know when they will find them.


    In fact, Jiang Feng has another purpose. He really wants to see what will attract the coveting of the God descendants.


    "A Zhu, can you still feel that peculiar breath?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, although the light column has disappeared, the breath still exists, and it''s getting stronger and stronger." Zhu Dao, she is very confident in her perception ability, which is the innate ability of a shark, and she can''t make mistakes.


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    Then the three continued to go deep into the forest and went straight to the core.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t know. At this time, a large number of martial arts practitioners had gathered in the Longyan mountains, and all the major families were mobilized to gather in the mountains.


    Even more, the great forces of the hidden world came here just for the mysterious things that are about to be born in the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, brother, let''s meet again." Jiang Feng heard a cry and turned to see that it was George and others he had met before.


    George is coming this way enthusiastically, with more stubble on his face, a cracked mouth like a shark, and an ugly smile.


    Jiang Feng quickly put away his sharp edge and replied, "it''s brother George. What a coincidence, I''ve met you again."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" George had already arrived and said with a smile, "what, did you catch up with Li Linkong?"


    This guy is still thinking about it, but he seems to be joking, not really concerned about it.


    "Brother, don''t make fun of me. Of course I can''t catch up with them. I was just talking about it on the spur of the moment." Jiang Feng said.


    "I don''t think you are willing to tell the truth. Forget it, I won''t ask you." George looked into the forest and said, "now that thing is going out, would you like to come in with us?"


    "That''s what I mean. It''s a good time for us to get together." Jiang Feng doesn''t refuse. It might be good to follow them.

 Chapter 502

    Yue Huadie and a Zhu are not willing to go with George, but Jiang Feng has promised, so they have nothing to say and keep silent all the way.


    George and the river wind hook shoulder to shoulder, Yu Guang looked back, whispered: "Hello, brother, these two beauties are with you?"


    Jiang Feng was on the alert immediately. If George had any wrong idea, he would kill them immediately.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t show his intention to kill him. He still replied, "yes, with me."


    "It''s so good. I envy you for having such a beautiful woman with me. Besides, there are still two. I''ll take it." George gave a thumbs up and said nothing else.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to envy. As you know, it''s really tiring to follow a woman around behind you." Jiang Feng made a joke.


    "Hahaha, brother, you are also a man of love." George laughed.


    Yue Huadie and a Zhu, who are in the back, certainly don''t know what they are talking about. If it''s not hot, they have to talk to Jiang Feng for a long time.


    "Brother, you really don''t know what brought the divine race here?" The river breeze lowers the voice way.


    George said, "I didn''t know when we met last time, but now I know something. I just heard about it."


    "Oh." Jiang Feng was very happy and said quietly, "please tell me something about it so that I can have a bottom in my heart. Otherwise, my heart is like cat''s paw and I always think about it."


    "Hey, hey, right? I was the same before, but I''ll be disappointed when I hear about it." George motioned for the river wind to come closer and said, "it''s said that it''s about the ancient barbarians."


    "These things are too high-end. We little people can''t touch them. We can only watch the excitement. That''s why I said I would be disappointed."


    Ancient barbarians!


    The wind of the river shook my whole body.


    This is a super race, only exists in some myths and legends.


    In the description of fairy tales, the ancient barbarians are large in size, similar to the Hulk, and have great strength, strong fighting ability and destructive power.


    It''s definitely a fighting machine, a natural war shredder.


    At this time, I heard that there was something about the ancient barbarians. How could Jiang Feng not be shocked.


    "Big brother didn''t cheat me, did he?" Jiang Feng wants to reconfirm.


    "Of course not. You''ll know what I''m lying to you for." George shook his cheek.


    Jiang Feng wants to ask more about it.


    One of George''s younger brothers, Wang, suddenly called out: "brother, look, there are several people around there. They don''t know what they are doing. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Everyone looked in the direction of Wang he. There were several people there. It seemed that there was a person lying on the ground.


    "What''s good to see? Maybe someone is injured and is rescuing. If you don''t help, don''t look around." George said.


    "All right, big brother." Wang and obedient way.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t think so, because he feels that the man lying on the ground is familiar. Although he can''t see his face, he feels familiar from his body shape and dressing.


    "Yue Hua die, do you know that person very well?" Jiangfeng said to Yuehua butterfly.


    Yue Huadie looked at it carefully and said, "how can I feel like sang Hui?"


    "Yes." The river breeze also feels a bit like it. Now listening to music and painting butterflies also feels like it. That''s probably true.


    Jiang Feng immediately rushed to the past, and took a look at the crowd. It was sang Hui.


    Sang Hui''s face was pale. He was lying on the ground, panting. He seemed to be seriously injured.


    "Sang Hui." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Sang Hui slowly opened his eyes and saw that it was Jiang Feng, their leader. He immediately struggled to stand up, "leader... I... I finally found you..."


    Jiang Feng held sang Hui and said, "don''t talk first."


    The river breeze turns head to shout to a Zhu again: "quickly bring a pill to take for him."


    "All right." A Zhu immediately took out a pill and put it into sang Hui''s mouth to swallow.


    In order to give full play to the efficacy as soon as possible, Jiang Feng poured a pure Qi into sang Hui''s body to help activate the pill.


    Fortunately, sang Hui''s injury was not serious. He didn''t get to the key point. He was much better with a pill.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Who are you?" At this time, a man just around sang Hui asked.


    His name is Shi Qinghai. He''s in his thirties. He looks pretty good. He''s gentle. At first sight, he''s the kind of outspoken person.


    "Haige, this is my leader Jiangfeng." Sang Hui said: "alliance leader, this is Shi Qinghai. He saved me, otherwise I would not see you."


    It turned out to be the benefactor who saved sang Hui.


    Jiang Feng immediately got up and said, "Hello, thank you for saving sang Hui. I''ve written down the favor."


    "Oh, it turns out that you are Jiang Feng, the leader of various schools of thought who suddenly emerged. Nice to meet you." Shi Qinghai is very polite.


    "Speaking of saving people, in fact, I didn''t help. I passed by and saw him and scared away a tiger."


    Shi Qinghai wrote lightly.


    It turned out that after being chased and injured, sang Hui ran all the way, and finally lost his strength. In addition, his injury became more and more serious, and he finally fell to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, a tiger just found him and wanted to eat him.


    At this time, he was unable to resist and could only accept his life.


    When the tiger was about to bite, Shi Qinghai happened to pass by and saved sang Hui.


    Then a few people passed by, and everyone looked at sang Hui''s situation and discussed how to deal with it. Jiang Feng came here at this time.


    "Thank you anyway." Jiangfengdao.


    "Forget it, you are the leader of all schools of thought. Let''s make friends." Shi Qinghai is careless.


    "Well, I''ve made you a friend. If you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me." Jiang Feng likes such people very much, so he agrees.


    "Ha ha, I really have one thing to ask you. Why are you so chaotic? It seems that few people admit that you are the leader of the alliance? Why on earth? " Shi Qinghai asked questions. It''s very impolite.


    "There''s nothing strange about this. It''s obvious that some people with bad intentions want to do something bad. Naturally, they won''t admit that I''m the real leader of the alliance. Instead, they try their best to make a wulingzhu meeting to choose the leader." The river breeze doesn''t matter.


    "I''ll tell you, there must be something fishy in it. Now I hear you say that, it''s really fishy." Shiqinghaidao.


    He seems to be very concerned about this matter, but Jiang Feng left a heart, did not continue this topic, but said: "I''ll call you Haige later, I don''t know who you are?"


    "I ah, I was born in the end, low and small, do not mention it." Shi Qinghai said, "since you have nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    After that, Shi Qinghai turned away and disappeared in the shadow of the trees.


    Jiang Feng wanted to say a few more words of thanks, but he didn''t have a chance.


    "It''s really a man who does good without asking for anything in return." The river breeze shakes its head slightly.


    "Shihai Hai, well, I remember the name."


    River wind is the secret road.


    Later, the others also dispersed, not staying long.


    And George and others stood aside, did not leave, did not say a word.


    Jiang Feng said: "brother, I''m afraid I can''t go with you any more. My partner needs to have a rest. Otherwise, you can go on your way first. We''ll catch up later."


    "You really don''t need our help? There are so many of us that we can carry him away. Don''t be polite to me. " George is very forthright.


    "No, we have to trouble you. We can do it ourselves. Thank you for your kindness." Jiang Feng refused his kindness.


    "Well, be careful. Let''s go first." George didn''t ask any more.


    "Well, be careful, too." Jiangfengdao.


    George and others also left in a hurry.


    At this time, Yue Huadie had helped sang Hui up and fed him some water.


    "Sang Hui, now that the outsiders are gone, tell me, is Tang Feilong chasing you and making you like this?" Jiang Feng said.


    "Eh, alliance leader, how do you know? Yes, that''s him, Tang Feilong of the Tang clan. " Sang Hui said.


    "It seems that Li Linkong didn''t cheat us. It''s really him." River breeze sullen way.


    "Have you met Li Linkong?" Sang Hui was surprised.


    "Yes, I saw him and killed him." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Li Linkong is dead!" Sang Hui suddenly excited, "great, grandma, that damned guy should have died long ago. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have run away."


    "Yes, the leader of the alliance killed Li Linkong himself. It''s revenge for us, but..." Yue Huadie thought of ban Mu''s death, and his heart was full of bitterness.


    "But what?" Sang Hui felt something bad.


    "I''ll tell you, but you have to hold on." Jiang Feng said: "ban Mu was killed by Li Linkong."


    "What


    Sang Hui''s whole body was shocked and he was shocked.


    Ban Mu is his brother and good friend. Before, they were inseparable, often around, doing everything together.


    How can people accept the sudden news.


    "Ban Mu is dead?" Sang Hui was a bit impolite. "Don''t lie to me. How can he die? How can he die..."


    "Sang Hui, you don''t want to be like this. Ban Mu certainly doesn''t want to see you like this. You have to be strong, live for ban mu, and accomplish his unfinished ideals." Happy painting butterfly comforts way.


    Sang Hui was silent. He lowered his head and was in a daze. After a long time, he gave a miserable smile: "ha ha... Ha ha..."


    "Yes, I want to live for Bamu." Sang Hui''s eyes suddenly firmed up, "to shovel all the evil in the world for him."


    Seeing the change of Sang Hui, Jiang Feng is very pleased. Is that right? This is a real man.


    "Very good, sang Hui. Let''s go to revenge now, find Tang Feilong, and then kill him. There are three brothers of Zhu family. None of them can run away. They are all going to die." The river breeze patted sang Hui on the shoulder.


    "Follow me, I can find Tang Feilong''s position." Sang Hui stands up with the help of Yue Huadie. Although his injury is not well and his body is very weak, his determination to revenge supports him to stand up and guide them.


    Jiang Feng gives Yue Huadie a look and asks her to follow sang Hui and take care of her in case of accident.


    The reason why Jiang Feng didn''t stop sang Hui was that he didn''t want to attack sang Hui''s determination at this time.


    Since sang Hui has a heart, let him.


    Sang Hui''s body is no longer in trouble. As long as he doesn''t hurt any more, it''s OK.


    Besides, Jiang Feng is also eager to find Tang Feilong and see what he looks like. He dares to collude with Li Linkong and make enemies with him.


    "Hum, Tang Feilong, a member of the Tang clan. It''s interesting. Wait. I''ll find you soon, and then let you understand the end of being against me." The river breeze cold way, the cold awn in the eye son twinkles, like knife like thorn.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 503

    At this time, sang Hui''s heart was heavy, but excited.


    He was chased by Tang Feilong and almost died. He didn''t want to mention it again. His anger left a scar in his heart.


    And now he has the chance to fight back and dare to fight against Tang Feilong.


    The reason is that the river breeze is beside him.


    There is the river wind, Tang Feilong in the sharp tiger teeth also interrupt him.


    Under the pressure of anger and revenge, sang Hui tried to recall the possible existence of Tang Feilong, and did not miss any.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a stream, Tang Feilong washed his face and waved away a trace of fatigue.


    Tang Feilong was dressed in a black Tang suit. He was medium-sized and had a flat head. He was very energetic.


    But the evil in his eyes showed that he was a cruel man.


    "This hunting is really boring. It''s a pity that the guy ran away. It''s just a little bit short." Tang Feilong said to himself.


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s better than staying in Tangmen all day."


    "I just don''t know what happened to Li Linkong and whether he caught any prey."


    After staring at the water for a moment, Tang Feilong said, "forget it, don''t worry about the prey. Now there are changes in the deepest part of the mountain. You''d better go there and have a look. Maybe there will be more interesting things waiting for me."


    Tang Feilong got up and left.


    "Don''t go anywhere, Tang Feilong. Stay here. It''s hard for us to find you." The river breeze came from the woods behind, followed by Yue Huadie and others.


    Tang Feilong was surprised, but he didn''t know Jiang Feng, and his expression was slightly dignified.


    But when he saw sang Hui, he seemed to understand something.


    "Tang Feilong, didn''t you think that I would dare to find it back?" Sang Hui said coldly.


    "Hum." Tang Feilong didn''t pay attention to Sang Hui. Instead, he looked at Jiang Feng and said, "if you dare to stand out for sang Hui, you must be Jiang Feng, the so-called leader of their alliance."


    "Oh, yes, it''s me." Jiang Feng said with a faint smile: "how, are you going to let go or let me do it?"


    "Well, you overestimate yourself. You''re a guy who doesn''t know where to come from. It''s just a play for a group of idiots to regard you as the leader of the alliance. You really regard yourself as an actor. It''s a bit silly and funny." Tang Feilong with a strong disdain.


    "And do you know who I am?"


    "If you dare to fight against me, you are setting fire to others and killing yourself."


    Tang Feilong''s eyes turn cold, like a sharp knife, piercing the void.


    Jiang Feng sneered and said, "of course I know. Tang Feilong, a member of the Tang clan, is nothing special. I don''t understand. What are you proud of? You just rely on the forces behind you to endanger others, but it has no effect on me, because I don''t pay attention to your Tangmen at all. "


    "You have a big voice." Tang Feilong was very angry. He was very angry at Jiang Feng''s defiance.


    "Does it feel like I''m being supercilious?" Jiang Feng said, "in fact, it''s not that I''m arrogant, it''s you. I''m just treating people in their own way."


    "Also, I tell you a truth, that is, no one should always think of relying on the forces behind him to be his shield and become his arrogant capital."


    "Because that doesn''t work at all. When you meet someone who is more crazy than you, you will die long ago."


    "The forces behind are never their own. Only when they are strong can they have arrogant capital."


    "Otherwise, you are a scum."


    "The poor man in the form of a mole ant."


    "Enough!"


    Tang Feilong roared.


    He also agreed with Jiang Feng.


    Besides, he hates being lectured.


    When he was young, his grandfather was nagging in his ear. When his grandfather died, his father nagged him again. He had enough of it.


    He believes in himself, what arrogance is not arrogant, as long as he wins, he can be arrogant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you''ve all found it, come on and do it. Whoever wins is qualified to despise others." Tang Feilong said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s easy to deal with you. I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?" The river breeze disdains to bask in the sun, then the body shape flashes, and the next second appears in front of Tang Feilong.


    As far as Tang Feilong''s strength is concerned, he doesn''t have enough to plug his teeth in front of the river breeze.


    Bang!


    Without waiting for Tang Feilong to make a counterattack, Jiang Feng hit Tang Feilong with one punch, which made his eyes suddenly burst out and spurted out a mouthful of rice.


    Then Jiang Feng grabs Tang Feilong''s neck and falls over his shoulder. He slams Tang Feilong to the ground and breaks his legs.


    Tang Feilong is now like a lamb with no strength to bind a chicken. He lets the river storm beat him and screams constantly. You can know his misery by hearing it.


    At the moment when Jiang Feng was almost killed by the fire, he understood that he must not be soft hearted to his enemies.


    If you can kill them, don''t keep them. If you can root them out, don''t be kind.


    Because, you are kind, the enemy will not be kind.


    You don''t kill the enemy, but the enemy will kill you.


    Therefore, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    Tang Feilong should be treated in this way.


    Although the river wind hit hard, it didn''t kill me.


    Because he also considered sang Hui''s feelings, how to say also want to let sang Hui export evil is not.


    "Sang Hui, come here, fight for me, fight hard, fight for everyone, and let out the evil spirit in your heart." The river breeze stopped and waved to Sang Hui.


    Sang Hui was overjoyed when he heard that he was thinking of putting forward this idea. He didn''t expect that Jiang Feng was already worried about it, which surprised him with joy.


    Sang Hui did not hesitate to take over Jiang Feng''s work - beating!


    Sang Hui has been complaining for a long time. He is more ruthless than Jiang Feng. He doesn''t use any tricks. He just smashes his fist.


    Sang Hui grabs Tang Feilong''s collar with his left hand and presses it to the ground. He clenches it with his right hand and smashes it with one punch at a time.


    Bang bang!


    Every blow is bloody, fierce and fierce.


    "I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Sang Hui''s evil spirit spread out and he was very happy. So he was beating Tang Feilong violently. He wanted to make Tang Feilong suffer from ten punches.


    It can be seen that sang Hui''s hatred for Tang Feilong has been overwhelming, and he will not choose to forgive anything he says.


    "I make you arrogant."


    "I''ll let you chase me."


    "You are a piece of shit, just like Li Linkong."


    "Stand up and fight back."


    "I almost killed me before, but now, now you are in my hands."


    "This is called thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi."


    "Didn''t you just hang up? I''ve raised my head to the sky. What''s the matter now? I''m like a sick dog. "


    "Talk..."


    "Don''t say it, do you?"


    "Mad, I''ll fight!"


    "Da Da Da..."


    Sang Hui seems to be crazy. He launched a crazy attack on Tang Feilong.


    And Tang Feilong has been unable to resist, such as a pool of mud, can only let sang Hui random violence.


    His eyes are black and purple, his mouth is leaking, his mouth spits blood, his ribs are broken, his limbs are disabled, and his lower body is incontinent.


    No matter how miserable it is, it is no different from the dead dog abandoned by the owner.


    "Just a moment. I have something to ask him." The river breeze suddenly opens a way.


    Sang Hui stopped immediately. He didn''t dare to listen to Jiang Feng''s words.


    Jiang Feng stepped on Tang Feilong''s face and asked, "tell Han Shilong and others where they are. How are they now?"


    Tang Feilong had already been scared out of his wits. He refused to answer. He said: "brother, no, grandfather, where are they now? I don''t know, let alone what happened to them."


    "Well?" Jiang Feng''s hard work at his feet has severely deformed Tang Feilong''s face.


    "No, I''m telling the truth. I really don''t know. I didn''t cheat you." Tang Feilong panicked and yelled: "although we were chasing them, we ran away in the end. I only focused on Sang Hui. As for who Li Linkong targeted, I don''t know, but I''m sure that other people should not be in danger."


    "Then tell me why you''re after them." Jiang Feng asked another question.


    "I also know that Li Linkong asked me to do this. Our friendship is very good, so we agreed to him. No matter what I do, it''s all Li Linkong''s fault. If you want to seek revenge, go to him and let me go." Tang Feilong didn''t care about anything and said everything.


    "Oh, Li Linkong, don''t worry. He is dead. Not long ago, I killed him myself." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Ah Tang Feilong''s body froze, "die... Die..."


    "Yes, I''m not surprised." The wind of the river oppresses the road.


    "Is very surprised..." Tang Feilong teeth tremble way.


    "Just be surprised, but don''t panic. It''s your turn right now." The wind of the river narrowed its eyes, and the cold light showed.


    "No, don''t kill me. Please let me go." Tang Feilong was shocked and struggled to get up.


    Jiang Feng trampled him on the ground again, "don''t think about living. No one who is determined to die by me can live."


    "Are you not afraid of revenge? You killed Li Linkong, and now you want to kill me again. If the news of our death comes back, you will face the joint pursuit from Legalists and Tangmen. " If Tang Feilong failed to beg for mercy, he had to threaten Jiang Feng. He hoped that Jiang Feng could weigh the pros and cons, cast a rat''s trap and save his life.


    "If you think about it, you are just an alliance leader who is not recognized by the majority of the people. If you have an unstable foundation, killing me will not do you any good. On the contrary, it will bring you endless trouble." Tang Feilong added the last fire.


    But what he never thought was that if he didn''t say that, it would be OK, but it infuriated Jiang Feng even more.


    Jiang Feng said without expression: "are you threatening me? Good, then I''ll kill you even more, because none of the people who threatened me can survive. "


    Jiang Feng teeth bite, repeatedly kick out a few feet, Tang Feilong''s face to kick not look like.


    However, after kicking a few feet, Jiang Feng stopped, looked at sang Hui and said, "Sang Hui, you come to kill him. It''s time to kill him. It''s just a piece of trash. There''s no need to waste so much of our time."


    Sang Hui was overjoyed and extremely grateful and said, "good leader, thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    He can''t wait for such an opportunity to kill Tang Feilong, which is totally disgusting and unties his heart knot.


    "Go to hell, Tang Feilong. He is a arrogant dog who only depends on power." Sang Hui grabs Tang Feilong''s neck and twists it.


    Click!


    Tang Feilong''s neck was twisted into pieces, leaving only a layer of skin connected to his body.


    "Ah ha ha... Revenge... Revenge at last..." Sang Hui roared and knelt down on the ground, unable to calm his heart for a long time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 504

    WOW!


    Dark clouds fluttered and torrential rain poured in.


    Tang Feilong''s body was soaked and washed in the rain, and was mercilessly patted by the raindrops. He didn''t want to keep his last body temperature.


    A few people''s steps are far away, washed clean by the rain.


    "What a sudden rainstorm." Jiang Feng looks up at the way of heaven.


    "Yes, there is no sign." Yue Huadie rubs her hair to keep it as fluffy as possible. She doesn''t want to stick to her scalp because of the rain.


    Because it''s hard. Women hate it.


    A Zhu is wrapped in a huge leaf, with a piece on her head. Her two shining eyes are turning around, looking at the raindrops falling from the sky. She seems very curious and afraid.


    "Ah Zhu, you should be happy with such a good rain. Why do you hide?" River breeze some don''t understand a way.


    "Since I feel the joy of land, I hate water now. I don''t want to get wet any more." Zhu said.


    "..." the river is silent.


    It''s really hard to stand and talk without backache. It sounds incredible that a shark should hate water.


    "Well, you win." The wind of the river is just right.


    "Alliance leader, why do you want to find elder brother Han?" Sang Hui did not hide and let the rain fall on him.


    His skin was red, as if excited in the rain.


    "Of course, I went to find them. Now Li Linkong and Tang Feilong have been eliminated, and their danger has been greatly reduced." Jiang Feng said, "but it seems that we can''t find them in a short time."


    "Maybe they have left Longyan mountain." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "No, they won''t, especially Cheng Shaoqing." Jiang Feng shakes his head.


    He knows Cheng Shaoqing best. If Cheng Shaoqing doesn''t find him, he won''t leave alone, unless it''s for special reasons.


    Han Shilong should not.


    They must have been somewhere in the Longyan mountains, or because of the previous pursuit and hiding.


    "Longyan mountain range is too big. We need time." Jiang Feng said: "although the threat from Li Linkong and Tang Feilong no longer exists, the danger of Zhu''s three brothers is still greater."


    Because Yue Huadie said that they were also attacked by Zhu''s three brothers. Although they don''t know why they are, they certainly don''t have any good intentions.


    Even if Li didn''t say it when he was dying, it''s not hard to guess why Li pursued them.


    It must be because of different positions.


    As soon as they entered Longyan mountain, they met Li Linkong, who then shamelessly let Jiang Feng abandon his position as the leader of hundreds of schools of thought.


    Besides, Han Shilong is one of the most famous people among all the schools of thought who is against Li Moshan. There are many reasons for this. It''s only natural for Li Linkong to make such a move.


    And Tang Feilong is just a wretch bewitched by Li Linkong, and finally he lost his life together.


    "Alliance leader, I don''t think the three brothers of Zhu will bite us. They have no conflict of interest with us." Sang Hui said: "besides, at the beginning, there were some quarrels. There should be no premeditation."


    "It''s not bad by common sense, but be careful." Jiang Feng said: "in any case, these three people must be killed. They came for their ancestor Zhu Yousong. I happen to have a hand with Zhu Yousong. I''m the only one who has seen Zhu Yousong. If I don''t get rid of them, they won''t give up and keep on pestering each other."


    "The alliance leader means that the king Fu in the tomb has survived?" Sang Hui was stunned.


    They don''t know about it yet.


    Jiang Feng told his experience at that time, and then everyone realized.


    "King Fu didn''t die, but fell asleep." Sang Hui exclaimed: "I have never heard of such a thing."


    "There''s nothing strange about it. It''s very popular in ancient times to let people fall asleep and not die, but it''s all in the hands of the royal family. It''s hard for outsiders to get it. It''s not surprising that King Fu can have it." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    They all nodded and recognized this explanation.


    "Yes, but it''s better not to make it public. When you go back, you''d better find out the whereabouts of King Fu secretly, and then get rid of it, because the existence of King Fu is also a huge hidden danger." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ve got it." Sang Hui said.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a rainy night.


    It''s raining all the time. Instead of getting smaller, it''s getting bigger.


    At this time, in the deepest part of the mountain, get the light up again.


    And this time, the light column is mixed with countless thunder and lightning, shuttling freely, like a whip of heaven''s punishment, mercilessly beating the earth.


    River breeze, they have been very close to Guangzhu. Looking up, Guangzhu inserted into the dark sky like an iron bar.


    "What on earth is this, and why does it make such a big noise?" Sang Hui didn''t understand.


    "Something ancient must be waking up." A Zhu said: "the man named George before said that he was probably an ancient barbarian."


    "No matter what it is, we should act according to the circumstances today. We should not take the lead or fall behind and wait for its change." Jiangfengdao.


    "Look around. There are people everywhere." The music draws the butterfly to whisper.


    Everyone looked around. Sure enough, there were people hiding in every dark place, staring at the light column one by one. The rain beat on their faces without blinking.


    "So many forces are gathering here. It''s really eye-catching. It seems that this matter is very important. It''s about the ancient barbarians. It must be right." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then let''s hide, or we''ll stand out here." Zhu Dao.


    "Well, let''s hide, too. People don''t move, we don''t move." Jiang Feng nodded, "pay attention to look around, maybe you can find our people."


    Soon, they found a good place to hide and fell silent again, leaving only the sound of raindrops falling on the ground.


    After about an hour, something finally happened.


    A few people seemed to be in no hurry. They took the lead to approach the light column, and their figures were soon submerged in the light column.


    After a long time, no one came out and no scream was heard.


    Seeing this scene, everyone began to be eager to try, and the night also became restless.


    "Let''s not worry. There must be something else in the light column. Whoever goes in now will die." Jiang Feng reminded everyone.


    "For a moment, I seemed to feel the existence of that creature." A Zhu''s brow is wrinkled into a hemp path.


    "What creature?" Jiang Feng saw Zhu''s dignified expression and asked.


    A Zhu shook his head, "forget it, I''m not sure, don''t say it."


    A Zhu refused to say that Jiang Feng would not ask any more and would continue to hold his ground, waiting for an opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the night sky split a thick lightning, zigzag through the middle of the light column, illuminating half of the sky.


    That is, at this moment, you can see a figure floating slowly in the mid air, approaching the light column.


    It''s still a woman.


    And the petals around the woman, such as countless butterflies.


    She is walking in the air, like walking on the ground. She seems to be a fairy who has just come down to earth, enjoying the world.


    Even the darkness couldn''t cover her peerless face, not a bit.


    The heavy rain all over the sky was afraid of blaspheming her, so they took a detour one after another for fear of disturbing the makeup of the goddess.


    Before the mysterious pillar of light, in the rainy night, suddenly a fairy appeared, this kind of visual shock affected everyone.


    How to say, anyway, this kind of shock is very special, not just one-sided something can be compared.


    It is the combination of various factors that creates this shocking scene.


    Everyone was shocked, staring at this scene, coupled with the appearance of being drenched in the rain, it is most appropriate to use "drowned chicken".


    "Who is this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why does she fly in the sky?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why is she so beautiful?"


    "Because she is so beautiful."


    "This girl should only be in the sky. How many times can I see her in the world?"


    "It''s a goddess."


    "It''s just a goddess."


    "Goddess, I love you."


    "Bah, gunduzi, how can a goddess be loved if you want to."


    "It''s amazing. I feel like I''m shaking all over, and Ya''s already come out."


    "Ha ha ha, I despise you. I''m really a fast guy."


    "It must be the fairy who came down to earth, stepped on flowers and protected herself with thunder and lightning. Maybe it''s because the light column is too strong, which startles the gods in the sky. So a fairy was sent down to have a look."


    "You are quite imaginative. Do you want me to make a movie for you?"


    "Yes, you think it''s a journey to the West."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People talk about it, but they don''t know who the amazing woman is?


    But Jiang Feng knows it, not only him, but also sang Hui and Yue Huadie.


    Because that''s exactly what they''ve seen before.


    "George didn''t lie to me. Lucia is really coming for the things in the pillar of light." Jiangfengdao.


    "In this way, Guangzhu must be about the ancient barbarians."


    "If it can stir up the gods, it will certainly stir up more mysterious forces."


    Jiang Feng''s heart can not help but heavy up, the uncertain situation makes him worried.


    "The God descends Luo Xia!"


    Sang Hui opened his mouth and murmured.


    He''s obsessed with it. It''s like he''s possessed.


    "It''s her." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    It has to be said that the beauty of Luoxia makes yuehuadie jealous.


    Agree is a woman, why she is so beautiful, but he is so dull.


    It''s true that in front of Luoxia, Yuehua butterfly is really dark.


    It''s like the difference between sparrow and Phoenix.


    Even women are jealous of the woman, charm in the end how much can be imagined.


    Not to mention the presence of the men, almost for the stupid, for the peak.


    Jiang Feng dares to say that if it is tomorrow, or in a good environment, the men present will certainly be called up, and even run to kneel down at the feet of Luo Xia, praying for a short look back, or a faint smile.


    Even if they were to die right away.


    "Look, there is another man in the sky. Who is that?"


    Suddenly, there was a shout.


    Everyone''s eyes moved away. On the other side of the light column, another person appeared.


    This is a man in black.


    A man is tall and straight, with a handsome face and electrified eyes. You can see how old he is. His long hair was full of heroism.


    The man''s chest straightened out, a piece of muscle is obvious, the palm of palm fan is vertical beside the leg, there are thunder and lightning interwoven between the fingers.


    The momentum emanating from a man is like a flood, rolling the four-way space. When the rain falls on his three fingers, it will automatically evaporate and turn into fog.


    Who is this man?


    Who is he?

 Chapter 505

    On the other side of the mysterious pillar of light, the man in black suddenly appears. Who is he?


    The distinctive temperament, strong breath and domineering air all give men a layer of mysterious and unknowable coat.


    "It''s so strong. This kind of breath, at least if it''s in the state of combination, or even higher, is much stronger than the demon God I saw for the first time. No, it seems to be stronger than Luoxia." The river breeze shocked a way.


    At the beginning, the demon God summoned by the guests in the forest was stronger than the outside world, but was killed by Luoxia three or two times. It can be seen that Luoxia''s strength is not weak, and the lowest is in the fit world.


    If there is no similar strength, how dare to appear so calmly, must have enough strength to fight with Luoxia, otherwise he would not dare to show up.


    One by one, their strength is even higher than that of the exit, which makes the river wind shocked.


    Originally, he thought that the earth had been in decline for a long time. At the beginning, he thought that there were at most some martial arts practitioners on the earth, and it was difficult to even build a foundation.


    But later this idea was broken and more and more powerful people appeared.


    As his own strength improved, the characters he saw became more and more powerful.


    Now we are in the state of exit, but there is something stronger than the state of exit.


    It seems that he underestimated the world, not as simple as it seems.


    The existence of God descendant like this, they are the forces left over from ancient times, the strength has long been predestined, now the earth aura can not determine their strength.


    That''s why we have such a strong presence so far.


    Jiang Feng has already felt that what he saw and heard has gradually opened a corner of the ancient mythological world for him.


    The appearance of deities and Demons confirmed this point.


    Today, the ancient barbarians can not deny this.


    Since Pangu''s creation, he has left behind too many characters and stories.


    So far, no one has been able to verify their existence, let alone their non existence.


    But at this moment, Jiang Feng thinks that those ancient powerful and brilliant characters in the myth are likely to exist.


    As for where they are now, it is not known.


    Otherwise, how can a god descendant call himself a god descendant.


    But Jiang Feng may be a little confused now. He has no research on things in ancient times, so he thinks that God descendants are gods that continue in the mythological period.


    In fact, this is a wrong understanding.


    Before the new era spread all over the world, it was also divided into four periods, including the myth period, the Lich period, the ancient period and the Terran period.


    There are different characters in different periods.


    The mythological period began after Pangu''s creation and ended the war with the Lich.


    In ancient times, demons, demons, gods and human beings coexisted until the human race dominated the world.


    Luoxia''s religious influence is a Protoss inherited from the ancient times, not a God in the mythological period.


    Between the two, it''s easy to be confused.


    For example, the roots of the various schools of thought and the martial arts families are handed down from the period of the human race.


    The so-called human period, also known as the pre Qin period, is the complicated world before the unification of the great Qin Empire.


    If the characters in these periods still exist today, it''s really an unimaginable scene.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you?" Luo Xia fine sword points to the man in the distance, indifferent ask a way.


    "Oh, it seems you don''t know me." Man strange smile, "but I can know you."


    "We gods and demons have been entangled for thousands of years. Sooner or later, we will decide the outcome. This day is coming."


    "By the way, Luoxia, how is your grandfather?"


    The man''s quirky smile is more prosperous.


    "You are a demon, and you know my grandfather?" Luo Xia is no longer so calm at last, showing a trace of surprise.


    "Of course, I''m an old friend with your grandfather Luo Zhitian. I''ve never been able to compete with him in my whole life. I miss him very much." The man said.


    "Who are you? Don''t talk so much nonsense. My grandfather can''t meet you as a demon clan. " Luo Xia face gave birth to a layer of frost, cold way.


    The man said with a smile, "little girl, you are so rude. I''m your grandfather. You should call me grandfather, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not mean. I''ll tell you. I''m the king of demon God, Zhang Chongji!"


    "The king of demons! It''s very important


    Luo Xia was shocked.


    Of course, she has heard about Zhang Chongji''s prestige, and she has heard about it more than once, almost all the time, and all the religious people know it.


    When she was young, her grandfather Luo Zhitian often mentioned Zhang Chongji.


    He is said to be the most difficult character in the demon clan, and also the most ruthless and powerful existence.


    The big demon among the big demons is a super big man.


    I didn''t expect that even he was shocked.


    Before coming here, my grandfather repeatedly told me that if you meet a powerful existence, you should avoid it and not confront it head-on, especially Zhang Chongji.


    Luo Xia could not help but grip the handle of the sword, and there was a trace of panic in her heart.


    "Ha ha, do you remember? Now that I know who I am, I''ll go back quickly. I won''t have a problem with you. " Zhang Chongji said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of you." Luoxia Road, she quickly made a decision in the heart, never flinch in front of the demon clan.


    "Tut Tut, that''s good, more daring than your grandfather." Zhang Chongji appreciates Tao slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, the people below can''t hear the conversation above. They only know that the two supreme powers are fighting each other.


    But the river breeze view Luo Xia''s face, know that the other party''s beginning is certainly not small, otherwise Luo Xia won''t show such tangled expression.


    "The world is going to change. It is estimated that a hundred flowers will bloom in the future." The river breeze murmurs.


    "I can read lips. The man seems to be saying that he is Zhang Chongji, the king of demon gods." At this time, Zhu whispered.


    Jiang Feng was shocked. "Are you sure?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong." Zhu Dao.


    The king of demons!


    There was a storm in the wind of the river.


    In this way, this mysterious man is a more powerful existence in the demon clan than the demon God, ranking above the demon God.


    "No wonder there is evil spirit everywhere. I thought it was caused by the pillar of light, but it all came from him."


    "Since ancient times, the God clan and the demon clan have been fighting each other. When Luoxia and Zhang Chongji meet at this time, a battle will surely break out."


    "It seems that they all came for the ancient barbarians..."


    Jiang Feng thought about the current situation.


    "You may be able to fish in troubled waters in the storm."


    The eyes of the river wind are gradually shining.


    In such a scene, there will always be people who will benefit from it.


    Jiang Feng hopes that in this sudden battle, he can get some benefits.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Chongji, as a demon clan, you are not allowed by the world. It''s too late to hide. You dare to show up in a swagger. Are you not afraid of provoking public anger and being attacked by the crowd?" Luo Xia said coldly.


    "Ha ha, if I''m afraid, dare I stand here?" Zhang Chongji said with a smile: "little girl, I advise you to leave. If you have me here, you won''t get any good."


    "So you''re here for manwang dragon?" Luo Xia light way.


    "Nonsense, of course. If it wasn''t for manwang dragon, how could it surprise me?" Zhang Chongji.


    Manwang Longmai is the blood of the ancient manwang Longyang after his death.


    The reason why it became a dragon vein is that manwang longyangri had an adventure when he was young. He happened to be combined with a candle dragon, which transformed his blood into a dragon vein and possessed the power of a real dragon.


    In addition to their great strength of the barbarians themselves, he has made extraordinary achievements in strength and shocked the world.


    But I don''t know why, longyangri suddenly died, which made a stir for a moment, but no one could find his burial place. After countless years, the Dragon Tomb of longyangri has come to light again, now in Longyan mountain.


    The powerful breath was released from the earth, and soon was noticed by many powerful people, and the major forces sent people to come.


    The God descendant Luo Xia is receives grandfather''s instruction to come.


    It happens that there is also the existence of Lingzhu, which attracts many people who snatch Lingzhu, and many factors are combined to create this complicated situation.


    There are people who come for the Pearl of spirit, people who come for the dragon of manwang, and of course, there are also a large number of people who watch the excitement.


    At this moment, the wind is still strong and the rain is still heavy.


    The light column is more and more bright, inserted into the night sky.


    The Dragon Tomb of manwang Longyang day will appear in the pillar of light


    Jiang Feng''s horror is extinguished by the cold rain, and his eyes are slightly narrowed, looking forward to the next thing.


    "Such a powerful existence, I''m afraid we are mole ants in front of them. They won''t pay attention to it at all." The butterfly carries out a trace of genuine Qi and covers the jiuxiao ring Peiqin in his arms in case of being wet by the rain.


    "Who said it is not? I am not qualified to be with this kind of strength. I can only look up to it." Jiangfengdao.


    "I feel like the light column is about to disappear." Zhu said.


    It seems that the last moment is coming.


    At this time, the people hiding in the vicinity began to move, have jumped into the light column.


    But Jiang Feng still doesn''t plan to go in. He has to wait and have a look.


    Because the real master is still on the sidelines and hasn''t appeared yet.


    Now the guys in action are just cannon fodder to die.


    This is not, the accident is always one after another, just appeared a demon God King Zhang Chongji more shocked people, now out of the dark night sky.


    "Here comes another super power." The wind of the river suddenly pressed the body down, like a rabbit who did not dare to walk out of the cave.


    There''s no way. In front of people who are better than themselves, it''s the only way. Otherwise, it''s easy to get killed.


    Steel is easy to break and soft to last.


    The only way to survive is to keep a low profile.


    The appearance of the third strong man makes the river wind feel chilly and gloomy, just like ghosts haunting the soul.


    He was middle-aged. His clothes were very strange. He was made of animal skin. He seemed to be wrapped around his body casually but reasonably. His arms were exposed and covered with blue tattoos.


    Tattoos are so strange that you can''t see what they are.


    All of the tattoos are based on a skull extending outward, from the skull''s mouth there is also a scarlet tongue, rolled up to the wrist, looks particularly ferocious.


    "It''s really more and more wonderful. Who is this person?" Jiang Feng''s secret way in his heart.

 Chapter 506

    In the dark night, the Yin Qi is rolling, which seems to turn up a series of Yin waves, beating the earth and frightening everything.


    When someone comes to pick up the clouds and open the fog, there is a heavy overcast wind, and the rainstorm is kept away from the body. It turns into thin rain lines and stirs the heartstrings of thousands of people.


    "Hahaha, Zhang Chongji, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s a coincidence that we have met again here." "Come on," he said with a smile.


    He seems to know Zhang Chongji.


    Zhang Chongji took a look at the visitor and said with a laugh: "ha ha, it''s loujuan. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why, you also feel the dragon vein of manwang, so you come to join in the fun?"


    "Look what you said. Since I''m here, I want to get the Dragon pulse of Man Wang. It''s not as simple as joining in the fun." Lou Heng''s eyelids drooped.


    Loujuan, a hellish man, is a special control of ghosts and spirits. He has become a force of his own and has existed for a long time.


    Loujuan was a person who unified with Zhang Chongji and Luo chentian. They knew each other.


    But Zhang Chongji and Luo chentian are enemies, while Lou Jue is haunted. He doesn''t make enemies or alliances with others. He acts on his own and acts like a good man.


    "I said Lou Juan, manwang dragon is not so easy to get. Even if I don''t fight with you, there are still people of divine origin. It''s enough for you to have a headache for a while." Zhang Chongji.


    "God Lou fan turned to look at Luo Xia and raised his eyelids slightly. "I''m still a little girl. I haven''t seen her before. I don''t know who she is."


    "Ha ha, you may not know that this is Luo Fu Tian''s granddaughter, not an outsider." Zhang Chongji reminded.


    "Oh, my granddaughter, I don''t think she''s an outsider. How come your grandfather didn''t come? Can''t he walk any more?" Lou said.


    "Please be respectful. My grandfather is not a joker." Luoxia cold road.


    "Oh, this girl has a very strong temperament. She''s not bad. She has the shadow of the guy in luojitian." Lou PI said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Luo Xia hummed coldly, ignoring Lou he.


    "Hahaha..." Lou Heng was not angry, but looked at Zhang Chongji and said, "it''s not a play for us to stay here. Let''s go in with our own ability. Who can get the manwang dragon vein depends on our own nature. What do you think?"


    "Well, it''s coming anyway. Let''s have a fair competition, but you should be careful. I won''t be lenient when we meet again after entering." Zhang Chongji.


    "In this case, I''ll give it to you, and you should be careful." Lou he said faintly.


    Lou Heng stopped for a moment and said, "in fact, when robbing things, you must have a helper. That way, you can rob things. Sometimes one person can''t do it."


    Zhang Chongji squinted and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Haha, it''s obvious that I have a helper." Lou Heng waved to the bottom and said in a loud voice, "you three follow me closely. You should hurry up later, or man Wang dragon vein will be robbed."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Three figures came from afar, stood side by side, looked up and cried: "Uncle Lou, we know, we will not let you down."


    After Jiang Feng saw the three, his pupils shrank, his face showed surprise and a trace of joy.


    To my surprise, the three men who came here were the three brothers of Zhu family, the royal family of the Ming Dynasty.


    I''m glad that they have been looking for them, but now they have come out by themselves. They really have no place to look for, and they don''t need any effort.


    So the river breeze is a mixture of surprise and joy.


    "It''s Zhu''s three brothers." Yue Huadie also recognized each other.


    "Yes, they are." Sang Hui hated the way.


    "They''re good. We''ve got a chance to take revenge. I''ll tell you later. Don''t approach them without permission." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Music painting butterfly and sang Hui should say.


    Zhang Chongji saw the three people who came suddenly and felt their breath. He was extremely shocked. The strength of Zhu''s three brothers was very good. They were different from mole ants, so he had to pay attention to them.


    "So you came prepared. No wonder you are full of confidence." Zhang Chongji said in horror.


    "Ha ha, it''s not very well prepared. I ran into them in the middle of the road." "As you know, I have some connections with the old Zhu family of the Ming Dynasty, so I''ll take them by the way," Lou said


    "I don''t think you want to take them, but let them give you free help and help you grab things together." Zhang Chongji said with disdain: "I don''t understand. What''s the use of your scheming to get manwang dragon pulse? You''d better give it to me. I can give you enough benefits. How about you think about it?"


    "You don''t have to pay. I don''t want anything else. I''m only interested in manwang dragon." Lou fan spread out his palm, and a fierce ghost appeared, roaring and howling, "don''t you forget that I can control the spirit of the ghost, the Dragon contains real dragon spirit. If I control it, hehe, what kind of benefits I will get, you should be very clear, so I don''t have to say much."


    As Lou said, he can control the spirits of ghosts, including the spirits of all spirits and the Dragon spirits of the candle dragon.


    The power of the candle dragon is stronger than that of any ghost. If you can get it, you will have a real dragon beast, which can hold thousands of ordinary ghosts.


    Zhang Chongji''s face immediately sank down and said coldly, "you really have a good abacus. I admire you."


    "Hey, hey, that''s the same for each other." Lou Ji put away the fierce ghost, smiling more and more yin cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of Louhe caused a great disturbance below.


    "Why another one?"


    "It''s worth it today."


    "My eyes were wide open, and my little heart was pounding."


    "Tut Tut, the women are gorgeous and the men are handsome. They are not people in the martial arts world. Maybe they have super power again."


    "Yes, the future is not peaceful."


    "There are heroes in troubled times. I don''t know who will become the trendsetter this time."


    "Isn''t this some hermit clan or hermit family?"


    "Definitely not. There are only a few famous hermit sects, such as ghost shadow sect, Longjian sect, Lingjian sect, Huyue sect, Tangmen sect and Qingsong bulaomen sect. They all appeared when they robbed Lingzhu last time. There is no such powerful person at all."


    "That''s right. I''m not a member of the hermit aristocratic family, and I''m not a member of our smaller martial arts and martial arts families."


    "In any case, it''s an important message. When you go back, you must report it to the family members. If there is any storm, you can make preparations."


    "That''s right."


    "Let''s wait and see. Tonight is destined to be extraordinary."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning split the night sky, the wind and rain are more and more abundant, but the light column is getting darker and darker, it is shrinking rapidly, it seems to disappear.


    "The entrance to manwang dragon tomb will disappear, so I won''t chat with you. Goodbye." Lou Zhen agitated Yin Qi and suddenly penetrated into the disappearing light column.


    Zhu''s three brothers keep up with each other like bodyguards.


    Zhang Chongji won''t let Lou Ji take the lead. He immediately flashed and disappeared into the light column.


    Luoxia naturally will not lag behind, stepping on the thin sword, also entered the light column.


    The people below saw the scene and thought that the treasure appeared. Their eyes were immediately red with blood. They were like wolves preying on the light column.


    "Come on, let''s go in too. Once the light column disappears, we can''t go in any more." Jiangfengdao.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Jiang Feng and others also joined the crazy army of looting.


    After entering the column of light, there was a sudden darkness in front of my eyes, but the endless desert filled my eyes.


    Everywhere is yellow sand, from the foot do not know where to spread.


    Endless, endless.


    "Desert? Is this the place of the Dragon tomb on the Dragon sun day of manwang? " Jiang Feng has some doubts.


    It seems to be a dreamland, but it is also a real place, which makes Jiang Feng confused about the specific situation.


    Seeing that there was no one to talk to, Jiang Feng looked back and was surprised, because he only saw Yue Huadie, but ah Zhu and sang Hui disappeared.


    "Where are they?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Yue Huadie also found this, and was even more surprised: "I don''t know. I was still around just now. How could it be gone in the twinkling of an eye?"


    Jiang Feng thought like lightning, quickly figured out the key, said: "no, we must have been influenced by manwang Longzhong when we came in, and we were randomly scattered everywhere."


    "This is a very common scattered array. The reason is very simple and not complicated."


    "But if we know that, it can be avoided. Unfortunately, we didn''t know when we came in."


    "We are lucky to be separated. We just don''t know if a Zhu and sang Hui are lucky enough. If dangerous people or dangerous places happen to appear around us, they will be dangerous."


    Yue Huadie said: "according to this, it''s the most important thing for us to find them. We can''t let them have any more accidents."


    "Yes, even if you come in and get nothing, you have to keep everyone safe." The wind of the river has no way.


    "But there is a vast desert here. Shall we go to find them?" Yue Huadie asked.


    The river breeze looked into the distance and said, "it''s very easy to find objects here because of the vast sight. It''s easier for a person to see them. So it''s not hard to find them. They should not go out of the range of ten li."


    "Shall we split up?" Painting butterflies with music is another way.


    "No, we can''t be separated any more." Jiang Feng said: "under this desert, there are probably countless murderers hiding. If we separate again, we will disperse our strength to die."


    It''s easy to enter the Dragon Tomb of manwang Longyang day, but it''s not so easy to find the real core.


    The river breeze can also be sure that the desert is not the place where manwang dragon tomb is located. He does not experience countless dangers and wants to see its true face.


    "Go


    The river breeze immediately leads the butterfly to a direction.


    At present, this direction is the route to the deepest part of the desert.


    The sand was soft, which was not conducive to running. They spent a lot of effort to cross a sand dune. However, when they crossed the sand dune, they finally saw two people.


    And these two people are fighting, fighting, you come and I go, punch and kick, make yellow sand all over the sky.

 Chapter 507

    "It''s a blessing that we met so soon, and we know another one." Jiang Feng squatted down slightly, his eyes staring at the situation in front.


    It turned out that one of the two people ahead was George.


    But the man who fought with George didn''t know him. He was a fat man with a tall stomach, like a pregnant woman who was eight months pregnant.


    Although the fat man was fat and strong, he was not slow at all. He took two hammers in his hand and attacked George fiercely, as if they were not hammers at all, like two sticks, because they were too light in his hands.


    "Wang Biaozi, do you really want to kill? We''ve always had no grievances and no grudges, but when I came in just now, I rode on your neck, and you don''t have to work so hard. " George growled.


    It turned out that when they entered here, George and Wang Biaozi happened to fall to the same point, and Wang Biaozi''s gravity was big, so he landed first, George second, and just rode on Wang Biaozi''s neck.


    Wang Biaozi quit. He was so angry that he would be killed if he swung the hammer.


    It''s that simple.


    Originally, it was a big fart. It had to be done according to human life.


    "George, don''t laugh at me. If you dare to ride my neck, I''ll take your skin off." Wang Biaozi has become a red eye killer. He can''t intercede at all.


    Boom!


    The hammer hit again and aimed at George''s head.


    This time, if he was smashed, George would be smashed into a bloody man, his brain would blow out.


    Dang!


    Without waiting for the hammer to fall, a refined iron stick hit the hammer and directly turned the hammer into a discus. It flew out of the palm of Wang Biaozi''s hand.


    Then the iron rod spun for several circles and flew up into the air, then it smashed down and knocked on Wang Biaozi''s head.


    Wang Biaozi''s brain melon seeds immediately fell apart like a watermelon, and its tragic situation could not be described.


    George was stunned for a moment. Wang Biaozi''s tragedy really frightened him. Even a few drops of blood splashed on his face. It was so smelly.


    Bang!


    Wang Biaozi fell to the ground and died, like a half rotten stake blown in the autumn wind.


    "Brother Joe, it''s all right." When the river breeze comes, pull up the Poseidon needle inserted into the sand.


    "You saved me?" George said.


    "Yes, I saw you were in danger just now. If I were a little late, I''m afraid it would be brother Joe." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thank you, thank you." George also eased his strength, remembering that the thrill just now was a cold sweat.


    "You''re welcome, brother Joe, but I think you''d better quit as soon as possible. It''s too dangerous here. It''s not worth losing your life at that time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I thought there would be endless treasures when I came in, but I was wrong. I didn''t think it would be dangerous when I came in. It was too scary." George said with a lingering fear.


    "So it''s not too late to quit." Jiangfengdao.


    "But my brothers are gone. I need to find them." George said.


    "Don''t look for it. If you look for it, you may take yourself in." Jiang Feng said: "when you come in, you are separated by an array. You may be very close or very far away. In this case, life and death depend on luck."


    "Well, well." George said helplessly.


    "By the way, brother, since it''s so dangerous here, you''d better quit so as not to lose your life." George added.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I have my own discretion." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    But George thought of Wang Biaozi''s death just now. If he can kill Wang Biaozi with one blow, his strength should be good.


    Looking at the Poseidon needle in Jiang Feng''s hand, he felt that he was worrying.


    After thinking about this, George said, "well, I''ll just quit. Brother, be careful and take care of yourself."


    "Well, you too." Jiangfengdao.


    George turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    When George walked away, Yue Huadie asked, "why did you persuade him to quit? Now the entrance seems to be closed, and it''s impossible for him to go out. "


    "I know that I just don''t want to see so many innocent people die unconsciously, so I persuade him to quit. Even if the entrance is closed, he can''t get out for the time being. It''s relatively safe to stay on the outside, which is better than going inside again." Jiangfengdao.


    How to say, George is also a good man. He has revealed a lot of useful information to Jiang Feng. If you can help him, you''d better help him. In the end, whether he can survive or not depends on his own fortune.


    Yuehuadie also understands the deep meaning of the river breeze, has to admire the heart, and sometimes maintains a kind heart, which is also a person''s charm.


    Yuehua butterfly can''t help but look at the river breeze for a few more times. It''s quite different from the river breeze I saw at the beginning. Now the most important thing is that it''s mature and green.


    "Well, let''s go on." Jiangfengdao.


    Then they continued to go deep, and met many people along the way, but they all seemed to stick to the rules and ignore each other.


    There are very few guys who are greedy for Jiangfeng and Yuehua butterfly, but they are scared away by Jiangfeng''s fierce eyes in the end.


    In fact, more people''s eyes are focused on Yuehua butterfly, because they are greedy for the beauty of Yuehua butterfly.


    In this case, out of the shackles of the metropolis, many people want to take advantage of this crazy, is to commit any crime, no one to manage, as long as there is strength, what crazy things can be done.


    Therefore, money and beauty have become the first choice of many people.


    As the distance from the desert center gets closer and closer, more and more people gather here. Many people have found their own Companions to stay together and wait for the opportunity.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t see a Zhu and sang Hui''s figure for a long time. He felt more and more heavy in his heart for fear that they might come out unexpectedly.


    "Come on, I found something here. I don''t know what it''s connected with. I can''t pull it. Everyone come here and pull it together. It''s a treasure to share."


    Then someone in the distance called.


    The word "treasure" is like a shot of dope, which makes people around rush to it.


    "Let''s go and have a look. There are many people there. Maybe we can meet a Zhu and sang Hui." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    They also ran to the past.


    Come to the place, the river breeze sees people around a thick iron chain.


    The chain is connected to the ground. It seems to grow on the ground. I don''t know what is under the ground.


    At this time, there are several people holding the chain in the yanla, trying to pull out the chain, to see what the treasure is below.


    But the strength of a few people is not good at all. They can''t pull it.


    Soon many people joined the chain. At this time, it seems that everyone''s interests are the same, and there is no more conflict.


    And Jiangfeng and yuehuadie''s eyes quickly swept all the people here, trying to find two familiar faces.


    But still let them down, there is no a Zhu and sang Hui.


    So far, they haven''t been found. Jiang Feng is getting a little agitated. It''s really hard to find people in the vast desert.


    It''s too painful.


    "There will be no accident between them..." said Yue Hua.


    Jiang Feng interrupted her, "there is no accident, they must be very good, but they are still wandering in some place, it must be so."


    The river breeze is incomparably firm.


    If something happens to a Zhu, he doesn''t know how to explain it to his grandfather, bass. He can''t imagine it.


    "..." Yue Huadie was stunned and didn''t refute, because she felt that Jiang Feng might be right, because she thought too much.


    WOW!


    At this time, with the efforts of the people, the iron chain was finally pulled out, bringing out a pile of yellow sand, but the iron chain seems to be very long, pulled out for a long time, and it hasn''t been pulled out to play. I feel that there are still a lot of them.


    Jiangfeng and yuehuadie are also attracted to the past. It''s strange enough to have an iron chain here. Now they can''t pull it out.


    "Wow, there must be many treasures below, otherwise it would not be so unusual."


    "Yes, yes, I''m so excited. I don''t know what treasure it will be."


    "Don''t expect too much. If it''s a chain that doesn''t borrow money, there''s nothing."


    "No, there must be something falling down. I have a hunch."


    "I feel the same. Let''s wait and see. By the way, it''s better to be ready to fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When everyone was very excited, the chain suddenly couldn''t be pulled out, and half an inch couldn''t be pulled out.


    Everyone was stunned and held his breath, feeling that the treasure was about to appear.


    The iron chain is leaning and deadlocked with the ground, with manpower at one end and the earth at the other, like a tug of war.


    "Everyone work hard, the treasure will come out soon."


    I don''t know who yelled, and everyone moved again, exerting all his strength to pull the chain.


    It''s a good thing to say "unite as one". With the help of everyone, the iron chain finally moved again.


    But this time and just different is the chain seems to have no falling force, very easy to be pulled out of the distance.


    What the iron chain brings out is no longer the dry yellow sand, but the sand flow like water.


    Now the iron chain is like the iron wire pulling the well, pulling the water out of the well by manpower.


    Yellow sand water!


    It''s really a spectacle.


    The yellow sand water is trickling out like spring water, getting bigger and bigger, and soon washes out a thin river.


    Puchi, Puchi!


    Yellow sand flow through the sand surface, began to emerge one after another of the sand bubble, and then burst, and then emerge, such a cycle, particularly spectacular.


    When Jiang Feng saw this situation, he suddenly felt bad. He grabbed the butterfly and ran away.


    "Go, the chain is in danger." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But they just ran out a few steps, they heard the sound of a flash flood and tsunami behind them, and then there was a scream of people.


    When the river breeze looked back, there was a high column of yellow sand water in the place where the iron chain was connected just now, which was like fireworks and scattered in all directions.


    Like yellow sand with wings, the water blinked all around and swept everything.


    If you look at the scene from a high altitude, it is that thousands of rivers flow into the sea.


    The yellow sand flow quickly turned into a yellow sand flow sea and merged into a vast ocean.


    The vast desert has become a vast sea of sand, and it really flows like sea water. It even rolls up sand waves one by one, slaps them down hard, and merges into yellow sand water again, thus creating an endless sea of sand.


    Those guys who want to get the treasure are involved in the sand like ants. They have no choice but to drift with the current. It''s useless to struggle. There''s no place to climb. They can only be buried in the deep sand and suffocate.


    Moreover, under the scour of the sand sea, a living person will soon decay and melt into a white bone.


    No life can escape once it is involved.


    The river breeze was shocked, and suddenly threw the Yuehua butterfly in front of him, shouting: "run."


    "And you?" Yuehua butterfly had already been scared to lose its color and was at a loss.


    "Don''t worry about me, just run on, or we''ll all die here." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Believe me, I''ll be fine."


    Yue Hua dielengshen for a moment, resolutely turned around and ran. Of course, she believed in Jiangfeng. Jiangfeng would not cheat her.


    "I''ll wait for you in front, you must catch up."


    Yue Huadie left this sentence.

 Chapter 508

    When Jiang Feng saw that Yue Huadie was very obedient, he ran first according to his own words, and his heart was relieved.


    The sand sea behind him is too fierce. Jiang Feng is not sure that he can take care of Yuehua butterfly even if he keeps himself. So he can only let Yuehua butterfly go first and come to the palace by himself.


    "Sun Hou, you also follow Yue Huadie. I''ll see you later." The river breeze patted the sun monkey on the shoulder and said.


    Sun monkey didn''t hesitate. He jumped down from his shoulder and ran after Yue Huadie.


    The river breeze is light now, and looking back, the sand sea has formed a huge trend, spreading from a central point to the surrounding, and the speed is very fast, which is more violent than the magma when the volcano erupted, and will soon flow behind him.


    "That iron chain is not the joint of any treasure at all, but the trigger point of Shahai mechanism. Just now those guys were thinking about what treasure they could pull out, but they didn''t expect to pull out death."


    "Maybe that''s the rule that greedy people don''t live long."


    "I can only say that they deserve it. Ah, in the end, it''s even worse for us."


    Behind the sand roaring, surging, forming a monster mouth, devouring everything.


    A burst of wind, sweat hair handstand, heart know no longer run will really be covered by yellow sand.


    Seeing that the yellow sand is about to spread to his heel, the river wind is running and stepping on the sand, but the speed is not slow. No matter how fast the yellow sand is, it is always a bit slow and can''t swallow him.


    Under the raging of the sand sea, almost all the people who stayed nearby suffered, and they were devoured mercilessly by the yellow sand.


    There are a small number of people running on the edge of the sand sea spread, desperately struggling to run, trying to race with death.


    But the final result, without exception, is to fall down, be sucked up by the yellow sand, become a white bone, and then be submerged.


    Sand!


    The sea of death.


    Jiang Feng felt numb when he looked at the dead people. In this case, he didn''t know how to escape from the sand sea.


    It''s a pity that things didn''t develop as he thought, and Shahai caught up with him.


    First of all, his heel was quickly contaminated by the sand sea, which eroded a big hole. His skin suddenly felt a burst of heat, like being roasted on a hot fire. It was painful.


    "Hiss, I''ll go. It''s over." The river breeze burst out in a cold sweat.


    In a hurry, Jiang Feng sees a white bone in the quicksand behind him, which gives Jiang Feng a ray of life.


    He didn''t know why the white bone was not corroded by the yellow sand, but he could use it and maybe save one.


    Thinking, the river is a jump, is to jump on the bones.


    At this time, Shahai completely passed him and reached the front.


    But Jiang Feng was able to save his life because he stepped on the bones.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death." The river breeze wiped a cold sweat.


    At this time, in the endless sea of sand, the river breeze tramples on the corpse to go boating. At first glance, it is so small, but it is the only great life nearby.


    Seemingly lifeless situation, he Leng is survived, found a unique way to survive.


    How can we not be happy.


    How can it not be exciting.


    The river breeze that broke free from death can''t help singing with pride:


    The barbarians have the day of Wang Longyang,


    Buried in the Dragon tomb nobody knows.


    Now the pillar of light is rising,


    It''s nine thousand miles away.


    Heroes gather here,


    Knowing that there is a danger, we can''t stop walking.


    The long history of the yellow sand,


    Once there''s a magic dance.


    Eating raw flesh and blood is as fierce as a tiger,


    It''s just cold bones.


    If you escape, you will know the pain,


    Boating on corpses is like a secluded lake.


    ¡­¡­


    "Help..."


    One of them cried, but his legs had been swallowed by the sand sea. It was impossible to live.


    Looking at the river breeze, I have no choice but to shake my head secretly.


    No way, he is not the Savior, unable to save.


    WOW!


    Yellow sand overflows, another life ends here.


    At this time, the river breeze can be seen everywhere in the sand sea, leaving only the most peripheral area which has not been assimilated. But soon, it will become the world of sand sea. I''m afraid the people who come in will die.


    At this time, the figure of Yuehua butterfly appeared again in the sight of the river wind, and sun monkey.


    They''ve been running, running the last race against the Shahai.


    But sooner or later, manpower will lose.


    The river breeze looked around and saw that there were two white bones floating by. He quickly hooked his feet again and put them on the white bones under his feet. For a while, he kept them for Yue Huadie.


    "Yuehua butterfly, jump to me at a chance." The river breeze approaches Yue Huadie from the sand sea and shouts.


    Yuehua butterfly looked back and saw that the river wind was trampling on the white bone and nothing happened in the sand sea. She was very happy and knew that stepping on the white bone would save her life.


    "Monkey, come to my arms." Yuehua butterfly runs continuously, slightly sideways, and opens his arms to sun monkey.


    When sun monkey pedals his legs, he jumps into the arms of Yue Hua die.


    Yuehua butterfly also saw the right time, and her feet jumped up, and the sea of sand just overflowed the place where she was just now.


    Yuehua butterfly is in the air and starts to fall down. If nothing catches her, she will die this time.


    Only to fall into the sand and be devoured mercilessly.


    Fortunately, Jiangfeng has designed the follow-up in advance and prepared everything.


    At the moment when the butterfly falls, the river breeze is just below, which makes the butterfly fall on a white bone.


    Yuehua butterfly just wriggled steadily for a few times, then stood firm and began to go boating in the sand sea like the river wind.


    "Beautiful." The river breeze praises a way, seem to have completed a not of thing.


    Yuehua butterfly turns from surprise to joy. Looking at the gliding bones under her feet, she seems to be dreaming. It''s amazing.


    "How did you find that way?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "I don''t know. I just found this way in a muddle." The river breeze spread out the road.


    "Er..." Yue Huadie said, "I have to say, this method is very good."


    "Hey, hey, that means we should not die." Jiangfengdao.


    "Sun Hou, come to me."


    The river breeze waved to Monkey Sun.


    But Sun Hou ignored him and nestled himself in the arms of Yue Hua die, showing a special expression of enjoyment.


    The river breeze sees sun monkey this appearance, immediately a burst of speechless, Ya of, this guy is not silly, know where to stay cool, originally is a color monkey.


    Ah, it''s not worth your life to be angry.


    People are not as good as monkeys.


    Yue Huadie didn''t feel anything wrong. He rubbed the monkey''s head and said, "it''s OK. Let it follow me first."


    "Well, since you don''t mind, I don''t care." The river breeze is helpless.


    "Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng, is that you?"


    Then someone in the distance called.


    The river breeze a Leng, good familiar voice.


    It turns out that it''s George who was separated not long ago.


    At this time, George is at the edge, leaving a little sand which has not been assimilated by the sand sea, but it can not be spared immediately.


    George''s life and death are at a critical moment.


    "Jiang Feng, help me." George called again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." The river breeze didn''t even think about it, so he planned to save people. With strength at his feet, Bai Gu rushed to George''s position along the sand stream.


    The sand sea is merciless. George is left with the river breeze as a life-saving straw, so he cherishes it very much. He falls to his knees and prays for time.


    Jiang Feng tried his best to save George. Jiang Feng had already stretched out his hand and was ready to pull George.


    However, there is an unexpected situation. Who will die? No one can see the sun the next day.


    All of a sudden, a huge object jumped out between Jiangfeng and George, isolating their only chance of contact.


    Jiang Feng was shocked, so he quickly stopped the car, changed his feet to a new position, and Bai Gu went back to slide.


    Roar!


    A huge roar, earth shaking.


    When Jiang Feng looked back, the huge object suddenly appeared was a giant made up of countless grains of sand.


    A yellow sand giant.


    It''s like a mummy wrapped in yellow sand cloth, no hair, no eyebrows, only eyes and mouth, no nose.


    At this time, the yellow sand giant reached out and grabbed George kneeling on the ground in the palm of his hand. He stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it into mashed meat and blood juice.


    George, like a grasshopper, was eaten by a duck. He didn''t even have a chance to scream. What a pity.


    After watching the river breeze, I feel a little confused. It''s too cruel.


    Roar!


    The yellow sand giant roared again, then suddenly turned his head and looked at the river wind, and his black eyes burst out with brilliance.


    It is obvious that the next target of the yellow sand giant has been aimed at Jiangfeng.


    "Oh, I''ll go." With a strange cry of the river wind, he grasped and twisted the bones under his feet, hoping to slide faster.


    "Yuehua butterfly, run. Now it''s all covered by sand sea. You can only slide like this, no matter where, as long as you can get rid of the guy behind you." The wind of the river yells at the butterfly.


    Yuehua butterfly has already turned its direction and is farther away from the giant than the river wind.


    "I understand." The music draws the butterfly to answer the way.


    Next, Yue Huadie is in the front, and is responsible for choosing the direction. Jiang Feng follows him closely, and always pays attention to the yellow sand giant behind him.


    The yellow sand giant is like a horse running on the grassland.


    Huge feet in the sand sea, splashing a piece of yellow sand water.


    "It''s worthy of being the place of the Dragon Tomb of manwang Longyang day. It''s really not simple. First it''s the vast desert, then it''s the sea of sand, and now it''s the yellow sand giant. Wave after wave of danger, and how many people will die in it, unless they are super strong." River wind is the secret road.


    "From this point of view, there will certainly be a lot of organ traps in the future, and there will be all kinds of dangers similar to the yellow sand giant."


    "In such a dangerous situation, I don''t know if a Zhu and sang Hui can survive."


    Thinking of a Zhu and sang Hui, Jiang Feng gets upset again.


    Now the chance to find them is even more remote.


    Bang!


    At this time, the yellow sand giant was about to catch up with the river wind. When he punched out, he hit the right side of the river wind, and then aroused a circle of sand waves. The river wind was unstable and almost fell into the sand sea.


    Fortunately, he had mastered the way of balance when he was absorbing the sea pith fire in the vortex of death sea. No matter in turbulence or torrent, he would not be easily overturned.


    It took only a few seconds for the river wind to stabilize itself and then slide forward.


    But Jiangfeng feels that it is not the way to go on like this. We must find a way to defeat the Huangsha giant.


    With this in mind, Jiang Feng decided to pay attention and plan to fight.


    At present, the best way to deal with the yellow sand giant is Fuyin.


    Other means are hard to use, but the rune seal is easy to use. It can be applied to the sand sea behind you, waiting for the yellow sand giant to throw himself into the net.


    Brush, brush!


    The river breeze immediately pinches its fingers, and dozens of thunder and explosion runes are flying out, all over the back, in front of the yellow sand giant. As long as the yellow sand giant triggers, it will be a burst of bombardment.

 Chapter 509

    Yellow sand giant does not seem to be very smart, just controlled by a aura, simply supporting the body.


    I don''t have my own judgment. I only know how to hunt the target.


    The yellow sand giant, of course, didn''t know the strength of it. He still ran forward with his head down. His only goal was to catch the river wind and swallow it again, just like George.


    However, when the yellow sand giant stepped on the first Rune seal, it immediately caused a series of reactions. At the same time, the rune seal was all triggered, and a huge noise of shaking mountains broke out.


    Thunder and lightning sprang out of the seal like a giant dragon.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning fall instantly, like devil''s claws, tearing the earth.


    And the attack points of thunder and lightning all fall on the yellow sand giant.


    After a lightning strike, the yellow sand giant was riddled and fragmented, and disappeared after pouring into the sand sea.


    "It''s good. It works." Jiang Feng felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    But Jiang Feng did not relax his vigilance, because he was worried that the yellow sand giant would appear again.


    But after a long time, there is no change, the sand sea is very calm, really like a calm sea.


    Jiang Feng was relieved to catch up with Yue Hua die and glide to the deepest place.


    Now they can''t get out, they can only go to the depths to have a look. They also need to find a Zhu and sang Hui, so they can''t stop.


    This time, they didn''t see a figure at all along the way. Unlike before, they could meet one or two people.


    I think they all died when the sand sea was raging.


    Even if there are still people who have not died, it is not easy to meet again here.


    Squeak


    At this time, sun monkey suddenly jumped out of Yue Hua die''s arms, squatted on Yue Hua die''s shoulder, and called to the left.


    The river breeze is startled, this is the danger signal that sun monkey sends out.


    "Yue Hua die, be careful. There may be danger around here." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I understand." Yue Huadie took the monkey back to his arms and calmed him down.


    Quack!


    Suddenly, a big bird flew out of the sand sea and jumped into the sky.


    When the river breeze looked up, it was a crow made of sand, dark brown, as if the sand had invaded the water.


    Instead of flying far away, the crow turned to them and flew.


    At this time, the river wind can see the eyes of the crow, which is a pair of eyes like blood ruby, full of anger.


    "I don''t know what the pattern is." River breeze way: "can''t let this crow approach to come over."


    Zheng!


    Jiangfeng takes out the Poseidon needle and shoots it at the crow.


    Bang!


    The crow was pierced by the Poseidon needle and turned into a handful of broken sand.


    The river breeze slightly a Leng, so simple? There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    But Jiangfeng is wrong.


    The next scene nearly knocked his chin off.


    Puling Ling!


    For a time, countless crows flew out of the sand sea, blocking the sky and covering half of the sky in black.


    Quack quack


    Crow''s call is noisy, the eardrum of shock is painful.


    "So much..." the river wind was a little confused.


    "Run." Yuehua butterfly shouts.


    "Run..." Jiang Feng turned around and wanted to run, but when he thought about it, there was no need to run, because no matter how they ran, they could not run as fast as crows in the sand sea, and they would be hunted down sooner or later.


    Once you catch up, it''s too late to fight back.


    So, the best defense is attack.


    The river breeze shouts to Yue Hua die: "you avoid first, I open to resist."


    "It''s hard to resist so many weird crows. Let''s run." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "It''s OK. I have a way." Jiang Feng said, "it''s just crows. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Little fire, open your mouth to me and let out a fire to burn them."


    Jiang Feng stretched out his wrist and lit up the small fire.


    The small fire did not become big, but raised his head on Jiang Feng''s wrist, opened his mouth, and a group of flames had quickly gathered in his throat.


    Flying fire!


    Small fire''s group attack skill.


    Countless fireballs flew up and shot down the crows one by one.


    Bang Bang


    Crow is like a target of small fire practice shooting, a fireball to a crow, clean, looking very energetic.


    All over the sky, the crows were burned by the fire, their feathers fell off, their bodies floated, and soon returned to yellow sand.


    "Ha ha, come on, little fire." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Don''t mention how happy the river is now.


    This is a visual feast, more comfortable than watching fireworks.


    These crows are supposed to come out to scare people. They have no power at all. They can only be shot down one by one.


    Soon all the crows were shot down. Jiang Feng was relieved and praised Xiaohuo.


    "Jiangfeng, you see, there seems to be people attacked by crows." At this time, Yue Huadie shouts at a distance.


    Looking at the river breeze, sure enough, there are a group of crows flying around, and there is a man struggling to defend below.


    "Well, it seems that I have some ability to survive in the sand sea." The river breeze surprised a way.


    "Shall we come and help?" Yue Huadie asked.


    Jiang Feng frowned. He didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business. He could hardly keep himself. He didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business.


    But the river still spits out: "let''s go and have a look."


    Immediately, the two rushed to the past.


    The closer you get, the more excited the river breeze is.


    Because he felt that the man who was fighting with the crow was very similar to Sang Hui.


    Whether it is or not, there is a little hope now.


    He was a little glad of his decision. If he had just chosen to leave, he would have lost even this hope.


    When he got there, Jiang Feng was sure that this man was sang Hui.


    "It''s sang Hui." Happy painting butterfly is also very happy to shout.


    "You don''t have to go. I''ll go and save him myself." Jiang Feng said calmly.


    With the experience just now, it''s much easier to deal with these crows.


    Still small fire, a burst of "flying fire" to kill all crows.


    Sang Hui was able to have a chance to breathe. He wiped the blood on his face and said, "alliance leader, I finally found you."


    Sang Hui was very happy. He escaped from death. He was happy enough to meet Jiang Feng for a long time.


    "Ah Chu." The river breeze looked around, but did not see the figure of a Zhu, suddenly nervous.


    "You see, it''s down there." Sang Hui pointed to his feet.


    "Next? What do you mean? Has Zhu become a white bone? " Jiang Feng was shocked all over. He looked down, but there was no white bone.


    Sang Hui was stunned and soon realized what the river breeze meant. He said, "alliance leader, you are wrong. No, ah Zhu is supporting me. If it wasn''t for ah Zhu, I would have died long ago."


    I saw the face of a Zhu at the foot of Sang Hui. A Zhu came out of the sand sea and carried sang Hui with his body.


    "Hee hee, I''m here." Zhu said with a mischievous smile.


    No wonder sang Hui could live without bones. He was standing on a Zhu.


    No!


    The river breeze is another exciting spirit.


    "All the creatures who fall into the sand sea are turned into bones. Why don''t you have anything to do?" The river breeze doubts a way.


    "I don''t know that either." A Zhu said: "at that time, the sand sea was overflowing. We thought we were going to die. But who knows, I was OK. I was not corroded by the sand sea. It just saved sang Hui''s life."


    It turns out that after entering the manwang dragon tomb, a Zhu and sang Hui did not get together, but soon they met, and then they looked for Jiang Feng and them together.


    However, the sea of sand suddenly attacked. A Zhu ran slowly and fell into the sea of sand. Unexpectedly, nothing happened, not even a layer of skin was injured, but he just changed into the shape of a shark, just like when he was in the sea.


    With joy, a Zhu saved sang Hui who was about to be swallowed by the sand sea. In this way, a Zhu carried sang Hui to save his life in the sand sea.


    They also met the yellow sand giant. Fortunately, a Zhu swam very fast and got rid of the pursuit of the yellow sand giant.


    In the end, sang Hui was attacked by the crows all over the sky. Unable to fight back, he could only hold his head and drive them away. He was scratched on his face and arm. In vain, Jiang Feng and Yue Huadie rushed over and saved them.


    "That''s really strange. Maybe it''s some hidden ability of you sharks that makes the sand sea unable to hurt you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Maybe." A Zhu said: "it''s really nice to see you now. It''s going to be dangerous here. Let''s go out as soon as possible."


    "We can''t get out now. The entrance has already disappeared. We can only keep going in." Jiangfengdao.


    A few people are sad. Now, it''s the only way.


    No one wants to go further, but there is no way not to go.


    After a simple discussion, they still have no choice but to go deep.


    On the way, sang Hui suddenly said, "alliance leader, we saw one of Zhu''s three brothers being pursued by the yellow sand giant not long ago. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "Normal, not only they, but also Luoxia and the two powerful beings must be alive. It is estimated that they are going deep." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m sure we''ll meet them again."


    "Maybe there will be a fierce fight."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait!"


    After sliding in the sand sea for about an hour, the front is still vast, it seems that there is no end at all.


    But Jiang Feng suddenly found a strange long horizontal black line on the surface of the sand sea not far ahead.


    It was as if the sand sea had been cut in two by something.


    Jiang Feng raised his right hand slightly and motioned to yuehuadie to stop. He slid forward, but he didn''t dare to get too close to the black line.


    After observing for a while, Jiang Feng couldn''t understand what the black line was.


    "It''s really strange. How can there be a black line here? Is it the trigger point of some kind of mechanism? " The river breeze is very puzzled.


    But he felt that this might be another kind of dangerous fuse.


    "The existence of the black line is certainly unusual. It will not appear here for nothing." The river breeze recognized the road.


    However, we have already come here. We can''t stay here.


    You have to try something.


    Jiang Feng thought about it. He planned to ask for directions first.


    There was an unused white bone hanging on the white bone under his feet. Then he hooked it up with the tips of his feet, held it in both hands, and threw it toward the other side of the black line.


    Hum!


    As soon as the black line is bright, the white bone disappears at the moment of crossing the black line.


    Yeah, just disappear out of thin air.


    That''s weird.


    The river breeze not only frowned more tightly.


    "I see. This black line may be the separation line of two spaces. There must be something fishy on the other side of the black line. There may be another scene, the most likely one is a very fierce place." The river wind is dark.

 Chapter 510

    The strange black line is on the way.


    Now there are two roads in front of them.


    One is to stop and wait to get out.


    The second is to cross the black line and take risks.


    Jiang Feng talked about these two points with you. When it comes to life and death, we must ask for your consent. He can''t make decisions by himself.


    "I feel like I''ll go in and have a look. With so many dangers coming down, we''re not dead. We should be OK this time." Yuehuadie has changed her point of view. Before, she wanted to leave as soon as possible, but now she can''t get out, so she wants to go to the end.


    Sang Hui nodded and agreed.


    "Well, maybe it''s not that dangerous on the other side." Sang Hui said.


    A Zhu is how all right, let where pour where, so there is no opinion.


    Not to mention sun Hou, Jiang Feng''s decision is his decision.


    "It''s settled. Let''s move on and cross the black line." Jiang Feng said: "but in order to prevent accidents, we are together and go in hand in hand. Even if there is any danger, we can take care of it."


    Hold each other''s hands and they cross the black line together.


    In a flash, they suddenly appeared in another place.


    The endless sea of sand is not only gone, but also the bones at the foot are gone.


    A-zhu became human again and lay on the ground. Sang Hui quickly raised his foot to avoid stepping on A-zhu.


    The wind of the river stamped its feet, and below it was the real ground.


    The river breeze looked back again, and there was a black line on the ground behind.


    Now he finally fully understood that the black line separated the sand sea from here, and then crossed out from the black line, he could return to the sand sea.


    But what is this place?


    The river breeze began to survey here.


    Where they are now is the end of a wide street, which stretches forward from the foot without the end in sight.


    There are many shops on both sides of the street.


    But in front of the shop, there was no crowded and bustling scene, but it was cold and quiet, and there were no customers at all.


    Rao is so, the shop is still decorated, a prosperous business dress.


    And there is a more wonderful landscape.


    That is, in front of every shop, there is a man wearing only one underpants tied with a chain.


    Some of them didn''t even wear their underpants, and their bodies were covered with scars.


    New wounds and old scars are intertwined, like countless creeping insects. It''s chilling to just look at them.


    These men who are tied are depressed and curl up in a corner. They look around with dodgy eyes. When they see the river breeze, they have different complicated eyes.


    "This... Where is this?" He was very surprised to draw butterflies.


    There are no customers in the shop. There are men tied in front of the door. I can''t understand this strange behavior.


    "How do I feel that all the men here are slaves." Sang Hui swallowed a mouthful of foam and touched his neck subconsciously.


    It''s too scary. Men are tied up like dogs. It''s a man who is scared to see it.


    Jiang Feng has helped a Zhu up, patted the soil on her body for a while, and then said: "this phenomenon is very strange, we must be careful, behind the calm is often the storm."


    Da!


    All of a sudden, the sound of Bangzi sounded, like the prelude to the ancient reminder of "dry weather and dry things, be careful of fire".


    Da! Da! Da!


    The sound of Bangzi became more and more intensive, and finally Bangzi was heard all over the street.


    Then the doors of all the shops were opened, and from inside came the strong women.


    These women are all dressed up in bright and beautiful, wearing various colors of silk and satin, united in a bun, with heavy make-up, eyebrows in the middle, lips red and gorgeous, like drinking blood.


    It''s a bit like the maid of the Tang Dynasty.


    Pop!


    The women are holding whips in their hands and beating them fiercely in the air. The whips burst out, scaring the men like rats.


    "Smelly man, it''s time for dinner."


    "If you want to eat, you have to bear the whip in my hand."


    "Disgusting men, tied to the door are dirty."


    "Come on, I have enough energy today. I have to kill the smelly man."


    "Sisters, let''s go. When we''re done, we''ll give them some dregs and let them live. It''s better if they die."


    "Good, good, good!"


    Then, the sound of whips sounded and whipped the men, and the blood stains were drawn out. The men howled and begged with pain, but they only lay on the ground and did not dare to dodge.


    Because dodging means more beatings.


    The women roll up their sleeves and beat them. They work very hard. It seems that they don''t want to kill them. These men refuse to give up.


    River breeze they a few a time see muddle, this is make of which place? I can''t understand it at all.


    It didn''t stop until the women were tired.


    And the men have been dying, lying on the ground slightly moving.


    "Ya of, this also very ruthless, really is a woman ruthless rise more fierce than a man." River wind is the secret road.


    "Oh, we have guests here." I don''t know which woman yelled, and all the women''s eyes looked this way.


    Then it was quiet for a long time, and the women were staring at it, as if they were petrified in an instant.


    The river breeze scared them back a few steps. How could this scene be like a lioness suddenly seeing food? It''s really frightening.


    However, what makes them more eye-catching is still behind.


    The women blinked, reflected at the same time, and then began to make up one by one.


    They take out the mirror they carry with them, take out their rouge, and look in the mirror to make up for themselves. They want to dress up to the most beautiful posture.


    What''s more, they try to make themselves smile, and their white teeth show and shine.


    The women have changed from the fierce shrews to charming beauties. They are graceful, virtuous and virtuous. Their eyes are moving.


    "Ah, my guests, come here and have a look. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." The nearest woman shakes out a handkerchief, whining.


    "Ah ah, you should come to me. I have the best things here."


    "Well, it''s the best I have here."


    "Come on, come here."


    "Tut Tut, there are still two girls. If the girls come to me for free, they won''t accept a dime."


    "I said, two girls, don''t leave. It''s nice to stay and open a shop with us. We''ll share happiness and difficulties as sisters in the future."


    "That is, in our place, you can beat men at will. Men are inferior. Pigs and dogs are inferior. You can sell and kill them at will. How about that? Think about it."


    "Bah, nonsense. Men are very noble here. Everyone looks like an old man." A woman stares at the woman next to her and hides. Then she pulls the man in front of her house into the room. It seems that nothing has happened.


    "Yes, look at me. I''m just telling lies. It''s time to slap." The woman quickly confessed her mistake, and she smacked herself a few times.


    Other women have pulled their men into the house, trying to cover up, trying to erase what just happened.


    I feel that they just treat Jiangfeng as a fool. Ya, it''s too obvious that men treat them like dogs. I''m so surprised that they can say flowers.


    The women then waved to them, saying all kinds of attractive benefits.


    "We''re men''s turf here. We can do whatever we like, really."


    "Yes, yes, come in and have a look. It''s really unexpected. Come on."


    "Don''t hesitate. There are not many opportunities. After this village, there will be no such shop."


    "Oh, by the way, forget to welcome. Welcome to the enchanting Kingdom, a place full of joy."


    Enchanting country!


    Women''s voices, like a curse, hold their hearts tightly. In front of their eyes, there are faint flowers and floating heels. It seems that they are led by a red rope to the place where they dream of bliss.


    Jiang Feng suddenly lights up a clear light in his mind, shakes his head suddenly, and then the abnormality disappears.


    "Madder, it''s really charming. I was just seduced." The river breeze murmured.


    "Enchanting country, it seems to be a place more terrible than sand sea."


    Fortunately, he had enough self-control to wake up at the critical moment.


    Jiang Feng turned to look at them. Now they are also obsessed and smiling, deeply immersed in the beautiful depiction of women.


    "Hey, wake up." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But a few of them couldn''t hear him at all, and they still giggled.


    "Good guy, these women are so powerful in bewitching." River breeze dark startles a way.


    In this case, the river wind has to be serious.


    "What


    The river wind roared.


    The sound wave cuts off the power of bewitching women like a knife.


    At the same time, they rushed into their ears and were shocked, which made them wake up at last.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Huadie wakes up and feels his brain buzzing.


    Sang Hui also kept shaking his head, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "These women are weird. Don''t listen to them. Try to divert your attention. If you can''t, cover your ears." Jiangfengdao.


    Then the river wind is shouting a few times, Sheng Sheng interrupts the women''s words, making the whole street quiet again.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Feng asked.


    "Ha ha, you want to know who we are. It''s not easy. You come to me and I''ll have a look and tell you later, OK?" A woman said with a smile.


    The women were not frightened by the cry of the river wind, but showed more playful eyes.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. You are tempting us, then you will subdue us and tie us here like those men just now, and let you beat us, right?" The river breeze is cold to hum a way.


    "You can''t say that. It will hurt your peace. Why don''t we sit down and talk about it slowly? I have some excellent flower tea here. How about making you a cup first?" Said another woman.


    "I''ve lost patience. Don''t make me do it." Jiang Feng frowned and was ready to make a move.


    These women are certainly not good things. If they keep on pestering, they will have a long dream. I don''t know what tricks they will play later.


    "You see, you really don''t understand romance at all. How can you speak so ugly? You should be gentle to women." Another woman said, her voice full of complaints and accusations.


    This river wind thoroughly fire, pull out the Poseidon needle is toward the nearest woman to attack.


    "I''ll go to your uncle''s, dead fat women. They look like Zhu Bajie''s younger sister. They dare to make a fool of themselves here. If they want to charm people, they must at least look like the best of the country. Just like you, even dogs can''t be seduced."


    Now that we have started, Jiang Feng will not leave any feelings. If we speak according to our hatred, we will lose as much as we can, and they will be killed.


    Bang!


    The wind of the river hit the woman, but the woman did not move, and she was safe.


    A sly smile suddenly appeared on the woman''s face, as insidious as the tip of a scorpion''s tail

 Chapter 511

    "Ha ha, stupid man, you see, I''m ok. Your stick doesn''t seem to matter." The woman who was hit by the Poseidon needle gave a sneer. She lifted the Poseidon needle with her palm up. Then she clapped the palm to the river wind. The nails on the five fingers were extremely sharp and claw marks were found.


    The wind of the river was startled, and his feet kicked several times in the void and turned back.


    The woman grabs an empty space and just carries it by her body close to the river breeze.


    "This is cruel enough. She can''t be killed by a shot of Poseidon needle, and there''s nothing wrong with it." River breeze heart frightens a way.


    "Jie Jie... The hateful man wants to kill me. I have to kill you today." When the woman saw that the blow was not successful, she threw out her whip and whipped it towards the river.


    Pop!


    The whip made a crisp sound and went straight to the waist of the river breeze.


    The river breeze hasn''t landed yet, so it has to twist its waist in mid air to avoid the blow as far as possible.


    Fortunately, he dodged, but the river breeze didn''t feel happy. Although he dodged a blow, the whip still broke one of his clothes, which was dangerous and dangerous.


    This woman is hard to deal with. Jiang Feng has a headache. After all, there are so many women. If they fight together, wouldn''t they be more crazy and hard to resist.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t believe that these women are invincible. They must have imperceptible weaknesses. As long as they find their weaknesses, it''s easy to say.


    Patta!


    Jiang Feng''s feet fell to the ground, the Poseidon needle was horizontal in front of him, his eyes turned, and he began to observe the women''s weaknesses.


    But after some observation, there was no weakness at all, as if it were impeccable and monolithic.


    And these women dress the same, dress the same, even the height and appearance are very similar, are the kind of tall, plump look.


    "River wind, their feet." Yuehua butterfly reminds me.


    Feet?


    Jiang Feng looked down. Hey, not to mention, there was something wrong with their feet.


    Because their feet are bare, no shoes, so standing on the cold stone.


    But their feet are really beautiful, crystal clear and white, like beautiful jade carving. They have the impulse to let people enjoy and play. How can they have the heart to attack.


    Jiang Feng bites the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake. This time is not a time for pity. In fact, these beautiful women are demons.


    "What


    The river breeze called again, and the Poseidon needle hit. This time, it went straight to the woman''s feet.


    "Ha ha, my eyes are very good. I find people''s slender feet so soon. It''s really annoying. How can people be so funny about it?" The woman said with a shy smile.


    "Shut your mouth and don''t be sarcastic." River wind angry way.


    Just as the Poseidon needle hit the woman''s feet, an amazing scene happened.


    The woman''s feet suddenly wriggled and expanded like a sponge.


    In the blink of an eye, the two feet became two giant beasts. The shape of the giant beast was the sole of the foot, and the five toes became five sharp corners, which were arranged in order from big to small.


    A pair of eyes protruded from the bottom of the sharp corner, and then opened a mouth, sharp teeth exposed, grim.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Two giant beasts pounce on the river wind, bringing gusts of fishy wind.


    Women''s bare feet are not their weakness, on the contrary, they are the most powerful.


    Every woman here has two giant beasts on her feet. They are called foot beasts!


    Foot beast has almost become a part of a woman''s body. Generally speaking, it will not be used at all. Once it is used, it will be a bloodbath.


    Now that the river breeze attacks women''s feet, it means that she has been sent into the mouth of the beast. Women are eager to do so.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes were wide open and he retreated quickly, but he could not catch up with him with a giant beast''s rush.


    Roar!


    One of them opened his mouth and bit Jiang Feng''s neck.


    "Ah, it''s really troublesome."


    Jiang Feng doesn''t want to be swallowed alive by a giant beast. To swing the Poseidon needle is to fight back.


    The Poseidon''s needle stretched out, and at one stroke, it resisted the beast''s jaw. Then the river wind suddenly pushed the beast up.


    The beast made several turns in mid air and went down.


    The river breeze poked the Poseidon needle again, and immediately made a great effort to poke through the giant beast''s body.


    The beast seems to be OK, confused looking at his body, did not feel pain.


    "Ah... My feet..." the woman yelled.


    To hurt a foot beast is to hurt a woman''s foot. Of course, a woman screams bitterly.


    This is the inevitable result.


    "I''ll kill you." Cried the woman.


    The other beast opened its mouth and bit it down.


    Jiang Feng used the same method to deal with the giant beast, but the Poseidon needle in his hand seemed to grow on the giant beast and could not be pulled out.


    The river wind is strong and fierce, but it still can''t.


    But at this time, the giant beast had already come down, and Jiangfeng had to give up the Poseidon needle and flash back.


    Bang!


    The beast bit on the ground, tearing a large area of the ground, as if by the excavator construction in general.


    "It seems that the only way to defeat a giant beast is to defeat a woman first, or you will have nothing to do with the giant beast and waste your efforts." Jiang Feng soon understood the key.


    "Now it''s just a woman''s hand. It''s so hard to deal with. If I do it all at the same time, I''m bound to be overwhelmed. So I have to turn the situation around as soon as possible and take advantage of it as much as possible."


    "Come back!"


    Jiang Feng''s hand stretched out, and the Poseidon needle summoned him back.


    Put away the Poseidon needle. Jiangfeng doesn''t plan to use it any more.


    "Flame consciousness!"


    Boom!


    The wind of the river arouses the divine consciousness. The divine consciousness is nothingness. The fire is invisible and covers the whole street.


    It''s not two monsters, it''s all women.


    Jiang Feng is very confident in his flame consciousness, though it is the first time he has used it to deal with so many enemies.


    The flame divine sense spread out in an instant and directly attacked women''s spiritual mind.


    Sure enough, Jiang Feng guessed it well, and the effect of the fire divine sense was huge. The women immediately showed a look of pain, squatting on the ground one by one, with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    Especially the woman who is close to the river breeze falls straight on the ground and has convulsions.


    When the master of the two legged beast was attacked, he quickly shrunk down and became one foot again, but there was no longer that kind of white and flawless appearance.


    "Come on, run down the street to the end, don''t look back." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Yue Huadie immediately starts to run with a Zhu, followed by sang Hui. The three are still afraid to look at the women lying on the ground, for fear that they will jump up and attack again at this time.


    The river breeze runs at the back and controls the divine consciousness all the time.


    When they ran to the middle of the street, a woman suddenly jumped up, holding a chain, and pulled the man out of the house like a dog.


    "Give it to me and eat them." The woman raised the whip to shine on the man and gave him a whip. Then she broke the chain and let the man go.


    The man dare not from, jump up, pounce down.


    Jiang Feng immediately kicked a foot high, hit the man''s temple, and broke his skull.


    The man fell to the ground and died.


    "It''s not very powerful. It''s not the enemy''s kick." River breeze relaxed way.


    But at this time, all the women have to endure the danger of brain being stirred into paste to get up, have pulled out their own breeding men, beating open, frantically save.


    These men were used like hounds. Their palms were clawed, their teeth were bared, and their eyes were red. They were as fierce as wolves.


    This scene scared them silly. It turns out that these men can still use it like this.


    I''ll go alone. I''ve seen a lot today.


    Shocked, Jiangfeng had to turn the flame to the men.


    After the men were attacked by the divine sense, the impact was very small, but they were shocked and then attacked.


    Men, like wolves, surrounded them.


    "I''m out of divine sense." Jiang Feng was astonished.


    "Be careful, protect yourself and try not to spread out."


    "Let''s face each other back to back. These men are not very strong and difficult to deal with."


    Jiang Feng, four of them, with their backs facing inward, formed a difficult defensive formation.


    "Give it to me!"


    "Go ahead, kill them."


    "You smelly men, it''s time to come in handy."


    "Kill and abuse as much as you can."


    Women whip together, urging men to attack.


    make love!


    The whips sounded like they hit the men, which made the men look up and hold their chests high. Their palms were rubbing on the ground like claws, giving off a gruesome murderous air.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The men screamed like fierce wolves, then attacked at the same time, all aiming at the river breeze, and several of them came.


    It''s more terrifying than a tiger.


    "Do it."


    Cried Jiang Feng.


    They also began to show their magic power.


    To deal with these men, Jiang Feng is OK. Painting butterflies is OK. Sang Hui can protect himself. He just doesn''t know if a Zhu is OK.


    Zhu is a shark. Jiang Feng has never seen her show any fighting power.


    But the river wind was more worried. Ah Zhu was more serious than he thought. When he pinched his fingers, water flowed out from his fingers and hit the man who came. He just went through his body and his heart was cold. After a while, a piece of man died.


    Seeing the river breeze, I feel relieved. I don''t need to be distracted to worry about a Zhu''s safety.


    They did not forget to move forward even though they could not break the attack and defense, because they could not stay in one place all the time, so they could only be trapped.


    The river breeze used a lot of runes. Most of the men were wiped out in the work. As they moved along, they gradually saw the end of the street.


    At the end of the street, it was a huge palace. The palace was milky white, tall and towering, almost all made of crystal glass.


    After the high doors, there are countless caves. The golden light is spread on the palace, adding a kind of sacred and solemn atmosphere.


    "Is such a noble palace the location of manwang dragon tomb?" The river breeze murmurs.


    Roar!


    At this time, a man suddenly rushed over and woke the river from shock.


    "To die."


    Jiang Feng raised his hand is a blow, the man instantly burst.


    Jiang Feng has lost his patience and started a big clean-up.


    "Condensate gas star sword!"


    "Wind and fire burn the sky!"


    The river wind moves frequently, wipe out the last man, no one left.


    The corpses and stumps of men all over the ground, a river of blood, dyed the whole street red, flowing to the palace at the end.


    The air is filled with disgusting and nauseous smell of blood. Jiang Feng hates this smell, but he is inexplicably excited.


    Jiang Feng stood on the last piece of pure land and looked at the palace. I didn''t know what was waiting for them?

 Chapter 512

    The men were all killed, the women were boiling, their pets were killed, how can we stop.


    "That''s disgusting. My pet died."


    "You see, they kill our pets."


    "Then we have to kill them."


    "Yes, revenge."


    "But they look very powerful. They are not weak. We may not be able to kill them."


    "What are you afraid of? Even if we kill them, there will still be people to support us."


    "Yes, yes, go ahead and kill them."


    Women are like a group of noisy crows, rushing towards the river wind.


    "Hum!" The river breeze disdains a cold hum.


    Just now, Jiang Feng has mastered their life gate, so he will not be afraid of them any more.


    "Come on, I''ll let you all die." The river is cold.


    Boom!


    The flame divine consciousness unfolded again, and created a huge cloud in the air, and then hung down the filaments.


    The thread of nature is divine consciousness, and there is a flame burning on it.


    The thread of divine sense gets into every woman''s mind and controls her like a puppet.


    These women soon stopped the attack and stood in the same place, controlled by the divine cloud with filaments.


    "Good." Jiang Feng applauded for his hand.


    As long as he thinks about it now, these women can be killed immediately.


    It is because the river wind''s divine sense is strong enough to control so many people at one time.


    This kind of feat on who must be extremely excited.


    "Die for me."


    Finally, the river wind was cruel, and his heart moved. The thin thread of divine knowledge stirred the women''s brains into paste.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the women died one by one.


    It was a terrible death, with protruding eyeballs, protruding tongue, bleeding orifices and broken skull.


    "If I don''t do it, I will die." The river breeze is a little proud.


    Yue Huadie and sang Hui are a little silly. Although they have killed people, they have never seen such a killing method. It''s crazy. If their psychological quality is not good, they may be scared to death.


    A Zhu is about to become this kind of situation. She is so scared that she shivers all over. She holds her arms and keeps retreating. Obviously, she is so scared.


    Yuehua butterfly is considerate. She hugs a Zhu and comforts her like a mother.


    In this way, a Zhu was much better. He buried his head in the arms of Yue Huadie and did not dare to look around.


    make love!


    A burst of applause came.


    "Wonderful, wonderful. The scene just now can be called the art of killing people. It''s so often that I''m excited to see it."


    A very coquettish woman came from the palace.


    Different from other coquettish women, this woman is very fat. She has to weigh at least 200 Jin, and her clothes are bursting.


    But she has a very delicate face. Her face and body form a sharp contrast, that is, the appearance that can''t be associated with each other.


    It''s not too much to say "angel''s face, devil''s body".


    This woman is not simple.


    Because Jiang Feng has felt the strong breath of women, which is much stronger than those women just now.


    It''s like a sky and an earth.


    Jiang Feng also saw that a woman was holding a chain in her hand, and the other end of the chain was still a man.


    But this man Jiang Feng knows.


    "Zhu Jingming!" The river breeze exclaimed.


    It turned out that this man was Zhu Jingming, one of the three brothers of the royal family of the Ming Dynasty.


    How could Zhu Jingming fall into the hands of this woman?


    Who is this woman?


    You should know that Zhu Jingming''s strength is not weak at all. He is in the state of "out of body God bridge". How can he be easily subdued and tied like a dog.


    "You see, my new pet is very strong. Do you know him?" Women pull Zhu Jingming to the front, like a work of art for people to enjoy.


    Jiang Feng didn''t answer. Instead, he stepped forward and stood in front of Yue Huadie and others. He said in a low voice, "I''ll restrain this woman in a moment. You can find a chance to leave."


    The woman seemed to hear what he said and said, "don''t be so nervous. I can''t eat you. Why do you want to defend me like a monster, let alone run away? Why don''t you come to the palace with me and have a good talk?"


    "No, we''re not friends. We don''t have to be so polite." The wind of the river is far away.


    The woman turned her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s my fault. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Yuru. I''m the left Dharma protector of the great Fengyu queen."


    Yuru?


    Queen Fengyu''s left protector?


    Jiang Feng Leng Leng, what is this?


    Is there a queen in this palace? And this Yuru is the character around the queen.


    If you think about it in this way, you will come to a conclusion, which is probably the case.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you don''t plan to fight, get out of the way. If you plan to fight, do it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, I say you are so boring. No wonder you men are hateful." The jade Ru White River breeze a few eyes, the vision jumps over the river breeze, looked to the music painting butterfly and a Zhu, peep out a silk different facial expression.


    "Hello, two sisters. How about going with your sister in the future?"


    "I can let you live a good life. I promise you in the name of left Dharma protector."


    "Really, in the palace behind me, there is endless splendor."


    Yuru throws out one temptation after another.


    "We don''t believe it if you don''t do that." Yue Huadie responded.


    "Yes, we don''t believe you." A Zhu said boldly.


    "Ha ha ha, since you are so unreasonable, then I have nothing to say. Only I can win you one by one and convince you slowly." Yuru shook the chain in her hand and made a metal sound of "Hua la la".


    "Come on, my darling. Let me see what you can do. There''s something delicious for you tonight." Yuru takes a kick on Zhu Jingming. Zhu Jingming immediately gets excited and bares his teeth.


    Zhu Jingming was as like as two peas before, and his eyes were glazed and his body was in a state of anger.


    Yuru''s order is his stimulant, which means that there will be no violation.


    Click!


    Yuru pinches the iron chain, and Zhu Jingming pours out fiercely, causing a bloody rain on the ground.


    "Stand back." The river breeze turns round to shout a way.


    Yue Huadie pulls a Zhu back to the rear immediately. Sang Hui just takes a few steps back, because he feels he can help.


    Bang!


    Zhu Jingming came up with a punch, but he was dodged by the river wind and hit the ground, smashing a big hole.


    Jiang Feng kicks Zhu Jingming and kicks him far away.


    "My darling, don''t let me down. Come on, use all your skills. You know, I don''t like wasting time." Cried Yu Ru.


    Zhu Jingming got up, stretched his neck and roared, and attacked the river again.


    Whoosh!


    Zhu Jingming was divided into two and became two people.


    The two Zhu Jingming attacked each other from the left and from the right. They were determined to kill the river.


    "Yuanying, the prime minister? Hehe, it''s very good. I''ll also release my original appearance Yuanying for you to play with. " Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    However, it was Zhu Jingming who released Yuanying, the prime minister. There is nothing to be afraid of. If you want to say who is stronger than Yuanying, the river will not lose the slightest.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng''s prime minister Yuan Ying was also released. He was fully armed, and his momentum was comparable to that of the noumenon, and his strength was much higher than that of the ordinary Prime Minister Yuan Ying.


    Meteorite iron Xuanjia in the body, Shengyao halberd in the hand.


    Few people can resist such power.


    Jiang Feng''s prime minister Yuanying intercepts Zhu Jingming''s prime minister Yuanying, and Shengyao''s Halberd immediately cuts it off.


    Puff!


    Yuan Ying, the Prime Minister of Zhu Jingming, had no chance to fight back at all. Like cream, he was cut open by Shengyao halberd.


    Under one blow, Yuan Ying, Zhu Jingming''s prime minister, was shattered.


    Zhu Jingming, who had just attacked Jiangfeng, was implicated and spat out a mouthful of blood, but without stopping, he still hit Jiangfeng with his fist.


    Jiang Feng smiles, does not dodge, is quietly watching Zhu Jingming''s fist hit.


    Just when Zhu Jingming''s fist was one finger away from the tip of Jiang Feng''s nose, a sharp spearhead burst out of Zhu Jingming''s chest.


    It is the weapon of Yuanying, the Prime Minister of Jiangfeng, Shengyao halberd.


    Jiang Feng''s prime minister, Yuan Ying, after killing Zhu Jingming''s prime minister, directly turned around and attacked Zhu Jingming himself.


    Of course, Zhu Jingming did not know this.


    This is also the reason why the river breeze does not dodge.


    Because he is sure that Zhu Jingming will miss him.


    Sure enough, at the last moment, Yuan Ying, the Prime Minister of Jiang Feng, pierced Zhu Jingming''s chest with his Shengyao halberd, and made a big hole.


    At the moment of life and death, Zhu Jingming seems to have regained his consciousness. He looks down at the blood hole in his chest and the river breeze, with surprise, disbelief and reluctance in his eyes.


    Yuru was also surprised. She didn''t expect that her pet was so vulnerable. She was very strong, but she was beaten out of a blood hole.


    But what surprised her even more was that she was disconnected from Zhu Jingming''s master and servant.


    In other words, Zhu Jingming is no longer her pet, she can no longer freely control Zhu Jingming.


    "How could that be? It''s a secret skill handed down by Queen Fengyu. Once the connection is established with the controlled target, it''s hard to be interrupted. Today, it''s interrupted. It''s the first time I''ve encountered such a situation. " Yuru was surprised.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people to learn the secret skill of controlling spouse, which is the pride of Queen Fengyu. But here, women can learn it, because it''s the grace of Queen Fengyu.


    As a left Dharma protector, Yuru can easily learn the authentic secret technique of controlling spouse.


    The women they met just now were chained to men, all of which originated from the popularity of self-control puppetry.


    In fact, the secret technique of controlling the couple is very similar to Jiang Feng''s "Yu Shen Jue", both of which aim at controlling other things. Each of them has its own subtlety, and they are both classic moves.


    When this happens, Yuru feels it''s necessary to report to Fengyu, because it''s not a trivial matter.


    Regardless of Zhu Jingming''s life or death, Yuru turns her body, spreads her arms, jumps and leaves.


    But she didn''t really come back empty handed. At the moment when she left, the corner of her eyes swept over Yue Huadie and a Zhu, and the corner of her mouth showed a sense of evil


    Jiang Feng doesn''t have time to catch up with Yu Ru now, because Zhu Jingming is not dead, and his eyes are staring at him.


    "Cough..." Zhu Jingming coughed a few times and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s you, Jiang Feng!"


    "Didn''t you jump off the cliff and die at the blissful cliff?"


    "Why not die, why live?"


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I just survived. I can''t help it. Maybe it''s my life."

 Chapter 513

    "I don''t know why I''m here, and I don''t know why I''m hurt by you, but I won''t die so easily." Zhu Jingming just wake up, naturally don''t know how Yuru brought him.


    All he knows now is that he must get rid of the river breeze in front of him.


    Or he''ll die.


    "Can you live in this situation?" River breeze light way.


    "I think you''d better not struggle. It''s not good to die quietly."


    "Now you are no longer my opponent."


    "By the way, I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your hard work, I wouldn''t choose to jump off the cliff. If I didn''t jump off the cliff, I wouldn''t have an adventure, and I wouldn''t enhance my strength. I''m standing here in front of you."


    Jiang Feng raised his hand and gently pressed down Zhu Jingming''s fist, which didn''t hit him. There was a feeling of gloating and stepping on the enemy.


    "Well, you can see it."


    Zhu Jingming took a step forward and came down from the Shengyao halberd. Blood splashed out from the blood hole in his chest and fell on the ground like a rainstorm.


    "See? Do you believe it this time? " Zhu Jingming roared ferociously.


    Jiang Feng was astonished. He didn''t expect that Zhu Jingming''s body was so strong, which seemed to be stronger than the body he had practiced in jiutianba tijue.


    But after Jiang Feng was shocked, he disdained to say: "your prime minister Yuanying has been broken by me. Even if you don''t die, it won''t last long. It''s only a matter of time before I kill you."


    "Hahaha, what''s wrong with Yuanying without the prime minister? As long as my Shenqiao is still there, I can still fight with you." Zhu Jingming looks up at the sky and laughs. Suddenly he raises his arms. A divine bridge suddenly appears in the void.


    Shenqiao is a unique attack means in the Shenqiao area.


    As soon as Shenqiao comes out, all sides will be suppressed.


    Moreover, it can also stir up the thunder storm. With the divine bridge toppling down, it seems that it is going to crush the earth into powder. All things have to bow their heads and be in fear.


    Jiang Feng stepped back in horror and looked up at the Shenqiao over Zhu Jingming''s head. For a moment, he was a little silly.


    Zhu Jingming''s divine bridge shocked him too much.


    Because Zhu Jingming''s divine bridge has reached the point of ten bridge columns. Although it has not been completely formed, the ten bridge columns are already powerful.


    The river breeze is just a bridge pillar now, and it can''t be compared with it at all.


    "Ha ha ha... The power of ten bridge pillars, suppress me." When Zhu Jingming waved his arms, Shenqiao was suppressed by the river breeze.


    Boom!


    The bridge columns burst the air and made a deafening sound.


    Ten bridge columns piled up and smashed down.


    The prestige of Shenqiao is so great that the wind of the river can''t even be moved.


    This time, the river breeze really felt the breath of death, and the fear in my heart was like the waves of the river and sea.


    In the face of death, how can Jiang Feng give up his hand and be frightened, but he can''t forget to protect his life.


    In an instant, Jiang Feng mobilized all his strength, broke through a layer of prestige, and made the same action as Zhu Jingming.


    With both arms raised high, the real Qi is released from the palm of the hand, which leads to the void, and now it is a divine bridge.


    But there is only one isolated bridge column.


    Compared with Zhu Jingming''s ten bridge columns, there is a huge gap in both momentum and strength.


    This is the divine bridge of the river breeze, a divine bridge that has just appeared in a corner.


    In front of the strong, it may be weak and not worth mentioning, but in front of the weak, it is a sacred and incomparable existence, far away, can only look up to.


    Bang!


    Zhu Jingming''s divine bridge rolled down and smashed into the river breeze''s divine bridge.


    The bridge of the river breeze, like a bubble, collapsed immediately and was turned into slag.


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s legs softened, he collapsed on the ground. His body was like a mountain. His whole body seemed to be crushed. His chest was squeezed together and he couldn''t breathe.


    Poof!


    The river breeze only feels the sweetness of the throat and spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    Then there was a loud noise. The river wind was like a frog, and it was smashed on the ground by Zhu Jingming''s Shenqiao.


    The ground is sunken, the river wind is in the center, and the whole body is deeply embedded in the soil layer. It looks like it has been smashed into a meat cake.


    "Ha ha ha, see, a grasshopper still dares to jump in front of me. This is your end." Zhu Jingming stood upright and laughed.


    But Jiang Feng''s performance surprised him.


    "However, I didn''t expect that you also arrived at the qiaoshenqiao state. It''s really surprising. I remember that you were still in the qiaoshenqiao state when we met last time."


    "It''s a pity that the time you entered the Qiaoshen bridge is still short, only one bridge pillar has been formed, but it''s still too weak. In front of my ten bridge pillars, there are tottering leaves, which are just like the mud."


    Ten bridge pillars are still floating above Zhu Jingming''s head, without any damage.


    "If you dare to hurt me seriously without being hurt, I will let you die today."


    "Keep hitting me."


    Zhu Jingming directed ten bridge columns to smash again towards the river.


    The river breeze is motionless and seems to have no strength to resist.


    However, when the ten bridge columns were about to fall, the river wind suddenly jumped up, his legs like shadows, and flashed into the distance.


    It turns out that Jiang Feng didn''t hurt his foundation when he was hit just now. He just pretended to be seriously injured and lay on the ground motionless. In fact, he has been waiting for an opportunity.


    After Zhu Jingming made another move, Jiang Feng took action and avoided the attack.


    Boom!


    Ten bridge columns blasted on the ground, making a bigger pit.


    Before the dust settles, Jiangfeng has taken this opportunity to attack Zhu Jingming.


    "Zhu Jingming, you are too brave. Your chest has been penetrated, which is life-threatening. But you still stimulate your own divine bridge, which accelerates your blood flow and leads to more blood flow."


    "What''s more, in the attack we just made, I obviously felt that you were not able to do what you wanted. There was a slight break in your strength. Although it was hard to detect, I caught you."


    "All kinds of subtle states indicate that you have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry."


    "Your current strength is only temporary, and it will soon diminish."


    "And I, although lower than your strength, but if you grasp the scale, still can kill you."


    "Ha ha, I''m right, Zhu Jingming."


    Jiang Feng''s sneering face gradually appears in Zhu Jingming''s pupil, getting closer and closer, and comes to Zhu Jingming in the blink of an eye.


    Zhu Jingming, who is still remembering what Jiang Feng said, didn''t have time to defend himself. He was directly hit by Jiang Feng and flew out.


    Bang!


    Zhu Jingming fell into a shop and scattered the seven hundred and eight pieces in it.


    After a short silence, Zhu Jingming struggles out of the shop, covered with all kinds of debris. He has become a bloody man, and the blood hole on his chest has been bleeding, never stopping.


    "I really belittle you. Your eyesight is very strong and you can see everything. Yes, my power is rapidly declining, but I''m sure I''ll kill you before that." Zhu Jingming gasped slightly. There was no pain on his face, only a crazy smile.


    By this time, Zhu Jingming has entered a state of madness, where can he care so much.


    Jiang Feng gently shook his head, "you have no chance, really, today is doomed to your death."


    Jiang Feng shows a sneer and looks behind Zhu Jingming.


    Zhu Jingming suddenly surprised, has realized the bad, this is about to turn back to look.


    But it''s too late.


    It''s all late.


    Yuan Ying, the prime minister who has never recovered the river breeze, has already come to Zhu Jingming''s back. It can be said that there is no sound or movement at all.


    Jiang Feng has been using language to stimulate Zhu Jingming, just to distract Zhu Jingming''s attention and create an opportunity for Yuanying, the prime minister.


    Shengyao halberd stabbed out again, and stabbed into Zhu Jingming''s chest again. Although it was still the blood hole, it was not so simple this time.


    Yuan Ying, the Prime Minister of Jiang Feng, suddenly rowed down, directly from his chest, and turned Zhu Jingming''s body into two parts. His legs were separated, and a large pool of broken meat and blood fell to the ground. The scene was a bit bloody and cruel, but it was nothing to deal with the enemy.


    "You see, in the end it was mine who killed you, didn''t it?" River breeze light way.


    Zhu Jingming looked down at his broken body, his face turned pale for a moment, "you are still mean."


    "Ha ha, this is nothing mean, I just want to kill you." Jiang Feng sneered: "the winner is a hero. No matter the means used by others are mean or not, history has always been written by the king. After all, you are dead and I am still alive."


    "You..." Zhu Jingming spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, "you won''t be free for too long..."


    "I know what you mean. I just want your two brothers to avenge you, right?" Jiang Feng said, "but I tell you that if I can kill you, I will also kill your two brothers. Moreover, I am looking for you to seek revenge this time. Therefore, none of you, the three brothers of Zhu family, can run away and will go to hell for me."


    "And you, die for me now."


    Jiang Feng sends a message to Yuanying, the prime minister. Yuanying immediately raises Shengyao halberd and falls down. Zhu Jingming''s head is cut off.


    At this point, Zhu Jingming died!


    Yuanying, the prime minister, throws Zhu Jingming''s head at the foot of Jiangfeng, and then returns to Jiangfeng''s body.


    The river breeze lightly looked at the head on the ground, kicked with the foot, like a ball on the fly, rolled into the blood sea corpse mountain.


    "Such a good soul can''t be wasted. Fill my Yin army with a little strength."


    A voice of Yin measurement came.


    Then a shadow hid next to Zhu Jingming''s body.


    Jiang Feng was surprised, and he recognized the man.


    "This is one of the three strong men who came to manwang dragon tomb."


    "It is a very comparable existence with Luoxia and Zhangzhong."


    This man is the hell man - Lou he!


    The uncle of Zhu''s three brothers.


    At this time, Lou Zhen did not let go of the dead Zhu Jingming. He took Zhu Jingming''s soul out of his body and made himself a member of the Yin army.


    "Ah, uncle, please let me go..." Zhu Jingming''s soul pleaded.


    "My good nephew, anyway, you have been killed. You can find one of my Yin soldiers. Uncle, I won''t torture you." Lou he said with a sly smile, "and you should thank me. If I don''t, you will go to hell and suffer from reincarnation. I''m saving you."


    "No, Uncle..." Zhu Jingming''s soul was terrified. He knew Louhe''s cruel means before he died. The soul controlled by Louhe was in agony, and it was not as happy as the ghost.


    "Well, don''t say any more." Lou didn''t listen to him at all. With a wave of his hand, he put Zhu Jingming''s soul in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha... I''ve got a powerful Yin army out of the body. It''s very good. I''m lucky today." Lou fan looked up at the sky and laughed.

 Chapter 514

    Lou fan quickly took away Zhu Jingming''s soul and turned into his own Yin army. He was in a good mood. He turned to look at the river wind and his eyes were shining.


    "Boy, your strength is good. You even killed Zhu Jingming. I really admire you. Do you want to follow me?" Lou he said faintly.


    "I don''t dare to follow a man like you, even my nephew''s soul. If anyone follows you, he will be worried all day." The river is neither humble nor overbearing.


    It''s hard for Jiang Feng to imagine how he would feel if Zhu Jingyao and Zhu Jingguang were here at the same time, seeing what Lou he did, and whether they would go to Lou he to fight for it.


    Maybe I''ll fight for revenge.


    Maybe it''s too late.


    Who knows?!


    "Oh, boy, you have courage. Do you know who you are talking to?" The floor is cold and dry.


    "Of course, I''m talking to a crazy, dark man." Jiang Feng sneered.


    Lou Heng frowned and said, "don''t you want to live? You''ll die talking to me like this. "


    "I know, but I also want to thank you for letting Zhu Jingming endure thousands of pains even after he died. This is exactly what I want to see. It''s out of my mouth." Jiang Feng is not stupid. He knows what Lou Juan said is true. If Lou Juan wants him to die, it''s a matter of minutes, so he said quickly.


    "Why, you and Zhu''s three brothers have a grudge?" Lou he was really led to other topics, and his anger just began to abate.


    "Yes, they almost killed me before, and they also chased my people. If I don''t get revenge, how can I be at ease?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I say, there is a grudge between you." Lou juming realized: "in fact, we are only cousins on the surface, and we don''t have too much feelings. I don''t have half a cent to do with you killing them, and I don''t have the right to ask, just..."


    Lou Ji said at the end, his tone began to be a little gloomy.


    "Just what?" The river breeze immediately became tense.


    Lou''s performance may be a misdeed.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid." Lou he said with a smile, "I''m just interested in your soul. It''s like building my Yin army. What do you think?"


    Lou Zhen was very sincere to discuss with Jiang Feng.


    That''s bullshit. It can''t be.


    Jiang Feng immediately objected: "you delusion, you''d better not hit my attention, I will not let you succeed even if I am scared."


    In fact, Jiang Feng''s heart is extremely afraid at this time. I didn''t expect that Lou Heng would make such a request, which is tantamount to asking for his life.


    "I like to have a temper." Lou Heng was not angry. Instead, he said happily, "I like people like you. They have personality and temper. It''s appropriate to build a Yin army. Maybe they can build a Yin army general."


    Jiang Feng looks at Lou Juan''s hot eyes, and his heart is cold. This guy is really changeable, especially when he laughs. It''s colder than the ice of a thousand years.


    "Come on, boy, don''t struggle, don''t hesitate, come to be my Yin army, I won''t treat you badly." Lou Jue walked towards the river breeze, raised his hand slightly, let out a few black light, twined the river breeze''s limbs in an instant, and then tied up a solid.


    Jiang Feng wants to avoid it, but he has no chance. The speed of black light is very fast, which has far exceeded Jiang Feng''s reaction speed.


    Lou fan''s palm gently moves, and Jiang Feng''s body floats to Lou fan''s hand like a balloon.


    With a firm grip, Lou Heng grabs Jiang Feng''s neck and wants to crush Jiang Feng to death at any time.


    WOW!


    Just at this time, a flower suddenly flew, spinning and hitting Lou''s arm.


    Lou he was surprised and subconsciously took back the palm of his hand holding Jiang Feng''s neck.


    The petals are like a knife. Half of them attack the Louhe, and half of them are cut off by the river wind.


    Jiang Feng takes the opportunity to escape and flies back. He is glad that he already knows who saved himself.


    It''s not the first time that he saw this kind of petal. When he first entered Longyan mountain, he also saw it once. It''s the kind of magical petal used by Luoxia, the God descendant.


    Lou Heng avoided the attack of petals. He also retreated a few feet. He turned to look at one place and said coldly, "you people of divine origin are really nosy. You even have to take care of my private affairs. Aren''t you afraid that I will fight back?"


    "Lou Juan, you are a big or small person. You should use such despicable means. I can''t see it, so I have to stop it." Luo Xia came with a flower in one hand and a fine sword in the other.


    "Luoxia, you pay too much attention to yourself. If you annoy me, I want to kill you, there is still a great chance." The cold road of the building.


    "Well, you can come and have a try and see which of us is better." Luo Xia is calm incomparable way, there is no wave in the facial expression, can''t see any extra emotion.


    Lou Chou gritted his teeth. He did not dare to confront Luo Xia. After all, he had a deep spiritual heritage, and his strength was hard to shake. If he started a war with Luo Xia now, it would not do him any good.


    He is not sure that he can beat Luoxia.


    The main reason is that there is a stronger existence behind Luoxia.


    That''s Luo Xia''s grandfather, Luo Zhitian.


    Luo Zhitian is famous. You can feel his prestige if you don''t see him.


    Luo Xia is the only granddaughter of Luo chentian. She is the apple of her eye. No one dares to touch this mold unless she is tired of living.


    "Luoxia, I don''t want to give you any insight. I just want this boy." Lou Jue points to the river breeze. It seems that we have to settle the river breeze today.


    "This man is predestined with me. I''ve saved him. I''m sorry." Luoxia tone indifferent, but also domineering incomparable said: "you can go, now, in the future, can''t hurt him."


    Lou Yu was very angry. He clenched his fist and narrowed his eyes. He was burning with anger.


    Lou Zhen really wants to do it at this moment, but when she thinks of the power behind Luo Xia, she is so angry that she can''t let it out. She can only bear it.


    "Well, Luoxia, you remember that one day, sooner or later, you will regret today''s decision." Lou Ji left this sentence full of threats and left angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lou Ji left, Luo Xia took a look at the river breeze and said, "you''d better leave here. The next thing is not what you can participate in now."


    Jiang Feng didn''t answer her, but asked, "do you remember me?"


    Luo Xia was silent for a moment and said, "I still remember it."


    I still remember.


    Remember is remember, don''t remember is don''t remember, good make so high cold.


    But there''s no way. Who can call them divine? They are beautiful and naturally have high cold capital.


    It has given him a lot of face to let Luoxia answer his questions.


    "You saved my life this time. Thank you very much." The river breeze thanks a way.


    Luo Xia is just light way: "you do it yourself, I can save you once, twice, but can''t save you the third time."


    Then she turned and headed for the palace.


    Her body method is floating, like a cloud light floating, come and go without leaving traces, only the charming fragrance of flowers.


    "A typical iceberg beauty." Jiang Feng looks at Luo Xia''s back and mumbles to himself.


    This is the second time that Luoxia has saved him. Every time it is a critical moment, Luoxia suddenly appears to save his life.


    "It seems that we are really destined for each other."


    "It''s just that the goddess is too high and cold to be on the same level with me."


    "But I will catch up with her in the end..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Alliance leader!"


    Sang Hui''s voice came from behind and brought back the confused thoughts of the river.


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Feng turned and asked.


    But he was suddenly stunned, because he saw sang Hui alone.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes quickly scanned the neighborhood, and did not find the figures of Yue Hua die and a Zhu. He not only clattered in his heart, but also asked: "Sang Hui, where are the two of them?"


    Sang Hui rubbed his painful forehead and said, "I don''t know. I was about to ask the leader. Just now I suddenly felt a pain in my head, and then I didn''t know anything. When I woke up again, I didn''t see the figures of Yue Hua die and a Zhu."


    "No, they must have been taken away by the woman named Yuru." Jiangfeng recalled Yuru''s smile when she left, and immediately understood it.


    "And now what?" Sang Hui was stunned.


    "Of course, it''s going to the palace to save people. What''s Yuru? The left Dharma protector of Fengyu must also stay in the palace." "If you want to save people, you can only go to the palace to find them," Jiang said


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the huge palace.


    Everywhere is resplendent, one by one carved with golden dragon and jade phoenix column stands straight in the palace, supporting the huge complex palace body.


    In such a large palace, a crystal dragon chair is placed in the most prominent position.


    On the top of the Dragon chair sat a solemn woman in a phoenix robe, wearing an emerald Phoenix crown, willow leaves with thin eyebrows and a ruddy mouth.


    It''s really a generation of Queen''s demeanor. It''s not angry and powerful. The sky is shining. It''s no worse than the emperor and the king.


    Not far away, there was a man on his knees, and he was about to put his face on the ground, showing great respect and love.


    If Jiang Feng was here, he would recognize this man, Yuru, who just fled without fighting.


    Needless to say, the woman sitting in the Dragon chair must be the so-called Fengyu queen.


    Yuru lay on the ground and said in a respectful voice: "Your Majesty, there are some people who don''t know what to do, and they killed the people in our street. But I caught two of them and came back to listen to the queen."


    Behind Yuru, there are two snake skin bags, which obviously contain two people.


    "Open it and let me see." The voice of Queen Fengyu was very soft and soft. She was as light as a lark.


    Yuru immediately got up and opened the two snakeskin bags, revealing the people inside.


    Happy to draw butterflies!


    Zhu!


    Yes, it''s just the two of them.


    At this time, they had fallen into a coma, and Yue Huadie was still holding sun monkey in her arms.


    Sun monkey didn''t go into a coma. He jumped up and ran to the deep of the palace.


    Yuru wanted to go after her, but she was stopped by the queen Fengyu and said, "it''s just a monkey. It''s no big deal to run away. Let''s have a look at these two beautiful young girls first."


    "Yes, your majesty." Yuru dares to follow.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 515

    Yue Huadie and a Zhu wake up from a coma. When they see the strange and huge palace, their hearts cool.


    They seem to have realized something.


    When they saw Yuru again, they confirmed their conjecture.


    They were captured.


    He was captured in the palace by Yuru.


    However, they also saw another elegant woman sitting on the crystal dragon chair, looking at them quietly.


    "Girls, get up and let me see your posture." The queen of Phoenix raised her hand gently.


    Yue Huadie and a Zhu look at each other, but no one talks. Yue Huadie just squishes at a Zhu. A Zhu is very scared, but he can only resist and stand up with Yue Huadie.


    "Dare to ask, is this queen Fengyu?" It seems that there is nothing to say about painting butterflies.


    In fact, she is procrastinating. Now that she has been arrested, it''s useless for them to kneel down and beg for mercy. It''s better to calm down and delay for a while. Maybe they can get some precious minutes.


    At this time, Zhu also understood the intention of Yuehua butterfly, and tried to stabilize himself and cooperate with Yuehua butterfly.


    "In my opinion, such a noble beauty, with the spirit of the king, must be the queen of Fengyu." Zhu Dao.


    "Yes, Yuru Dharma protector is here. There must be no mistake." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Yuru, listen to me. They are very good at talking, and their mouths are very sweet." The queen of Fengyu got up and naturally stretched out her left hand. Yuru quickly stepped forward to help her. A set of seemingly common and simple movements showed the domineering power of the queen of Fengyu and the courtesy and inferiority of Yuru.


    "Your Majesty, they are afraid. They are just looking for some good words to compliment you. Do you want me to slap them?" Yuru said cautiously.


    "No, let them compliment you if you want. I don''t hate that." Fengyu is the queen.


    While she was talking, Queen Fengyu came to yuehuadie, lifted her chin with her fingers, looked at her carefully, and said, "Tut, it''s really exquisite. If my husband manwang is still here, she will like it. It''s a pity that he can''t enjoy such a beautiful thing."


    Yue Huadie feels strange. How can she choose a side room for her man? She''s really a generous woman. It''s estimated that all men like this kind of wife.


    In fact, in ancient times, men with money and power all wanted to marry three wives and four concubines, and these things were generally handled by the wife of the main family, so men didn''t have to worry about them at all. Sometimes this is also an embodiment of the continuation of the man''s fragrance.


    However, yuehuadie also heard the true identity of Fengyu queen from her words.


    She called manwang her husband. It is conceivable that she is the wife of manwang longyangri.


    But why did manwang''s wife stay in the Dragon tomb? Is it to keep a wake for your husband?


    Yuehuadie guesses well. Fengyu is really the wife of manwang longyangri.


    As for why she was called the queen, it was because the sudden death of Longyang day made Fengyu unable to accept it for a moment. Under the sadness, Fengyu built the Dragon tomb for her husband, and lived in it for thousands of years.


    In order to continue the style and power of the former manwang in Longyang day, she became a queen here, called Fengyu queen.


    Left Dharma Yuru is her former intimate maid.


    The women in the street before were all the women who had been brought in one by one in those years and were frustrated in love.


    Because such women hate men more, they will accept the strange act of raising men.


    Yuehua butterfly let queen Fengyu hold her chin and dare not move. She said, "no matter how good I look, I can''t catch up with one thousandth of the queen. In front of the queen, I''m just fluorescent. How can I compare with Haoyue?"


    Yuehuadie could talk, which made the queen of Fengyu laugh. She was really in a mess.


    "Good. I like you more and more." "I believe my husband will like you more," said the queen


    "What do you mean?" he said


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. You''re so smart that it''s most suitable for me to marry my husband to death." Queen Fengyu said with a sly smile.


    "My husband can''t enjoy it in the world, so I''ll let him enjoy it in the underworld. It''s all the same."


    "I''ll have a special wedding for you later. What do you say?"


    Dead soul marriage!


    Yuehua butterfly retreats in horror.


    This is to let her marry a dead man and die herself.


    She thought it would take time for her to say flattering words, but she made it self defeating. On the contrary, she increased the appreciation of Queen Fengyu for her.


    "Beautiful girl, don''t be afraid. Soon, I''ll close my eyes. Then I''ll be gentle with you. I won''t bring you any pain." Queen Fengyu said like a poisonous scorpion, "but you must promise that after you go down, you must serve my husband well for me."


    "Your husband is dead. Why do you still do that?" Yuehua butterfly questions.


    "Because I love him." The queen of Fengyu said without reserve.


    "You love him? Is killing innocent people to satisfy what you think is love for him? " Yuehua butterfly said: "if so, why don''t you go down to accompany him?"


    This sentence is to ask queen Feng Yu to live, let her speechless.


    Queen Fengyu stares at Yuehua butterfly with her cold eyes and falls into silence.


    For a time, the whole hall was cold and overcast. It seemed that the cracks in the walls were covered with frost, which made people cool.


    For a long time, Queen Fengyu laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Well, for so many years, no one in this place has ever dared to question me. Today, I finally get this taste."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not very pleasant, but it makes my long silent heart have a little agitation."


    "Yuru, go and call Jinyi. I''m going to hold a deathless marriage ceremony for my husband."


    "Yes, your majesty." Yuru immediately backed down and walked quickly towards the small door.


    Yuehua butterfly is in a bad situation. She is about to run when she holds a Zhu.


    But as soon as I started, my whole body couldn''t move. It seemed that I had been fixed. Only my eyes could rotate.


    "Want to run?"


    Queen Fengyu walked slowly around to them and said, "ha ha, since you''ve come to me, don''t try to run away. You''d better stay here and save your efforts."


    In turn, Feng Yu stopped in front of a Zhu and looked at her carefully.


    "Gee, what a strange smell. I smell the ocean." Fengyu is the queen.


    "You''re not human?"


    A Zhu''s heart is dark startled, his identity is unexpectedly seen through at a glance.


    "Oh, by the way, you can''t answer my question now." The queen of Phoenix Yu laughed at herself and was more curious about ah Zhu.


    "I don''t know if my husband will like your existence?"


    "It''s pretty, but it''s OK."


    "Why not..."


    At this point, the queen of Fengyu mildly smile, said: "it''s better to give my husband a deathly marriage, you Dao is a good thing in pairs, good luck."


    "Your Majesty, I have called you Jinyi." At this time, Yuru came back.


    Yuru followed a man behind him. He didn''t see how old he was. He had a baby face and was very handsome.


    This person is Jinyi, the right Dharma protector of Queen Fengyu. She forms a left and right Dharma protector with Yuru and often accompanies queen Fengyu.


    Their names were all given to them by Queen Fengyu herself, implying the meaning of "the best wishes of a golden boy and a beautiful girl".


    "Your Majesty, you call me?" Jin Yi kneels down at the foot of the queen Fengyu and says respectfully.


    "Well, you should go and prepare for me. Later, we will bring in two concubines for my husband manwang." Fengyu queen also don''t see gold meaning, just light command way.


    "Yes, my lady, your majesty, I''m going to prepare." Jin Yiying gets up, bows his back, and exits the palace without procrastination. He doesn''t say much nonsense or do any superfluous actions.


    "Yuru, if you take them down to take a bath, you must wash them clean. You know, manwang loves cleaning very much and hates dirty women." Fengyu queen also told Yuru.


    "Yes, I understand." Yuru said.


    Then the woman sat back on the Dragon chair, put her right hand on the armrest, gently raised her beautiful face, closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Yuru naturally knew that queen Fengyu wanted to have a rest to save her spirit for her death marriage.


    Yu Ru takes a look at Yue Hua die and a Zhu''s two daughters. She goes up and puts them under her arms like lifting two dolls. Then she runs towards another small door and exits the hall.


    "You two have a good life. Queen Fengyu has taken a fancy to you. It''s a blessing for you to be concubines for manwang." While walking quickly, Yuru seemed to be talking to Yue Huadie and a Zhu, and to herself.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly a dark shadow swept past from behind.


    Yuru suddenly became alert, stopped and said, "who? Come out for me. "


    Whoosh!


    The shadow swept across again from the other side.


    This time, Yuru was ready. She threw an iron ball in her hand and hit the shadow, but she didn''t hit it. She rolled to the distance.


    But black shadow oneself listened to come down, blunt jade ru "Zhi Zhi" of call two.


    "It''s you dead monkey. I thought it was who." Yuru was relieved and threatened: "get out of here. If I catch you, I''ll peel your skin alive and make it into a leather boot."


    Squeak!


    Sun Hou didn''t like to listen. He bared his teeth to Yuru, as if he were shouting.


    "Oh, you''re a monkey. I won''t kill you." Jade Ru atmosphere, put down the music painting butterfly and a Zhu will go to catch up with sun monkey.


    But a shadow around her caught her attention.


    Her eyes a Piao, heart suddenly surprised, she seems to have a person behind.


    She suddenly looked back and saw a sneering face.


    "Hehe, the Queen''s left protector, let''s meet again." Jiang Feng grinned grimly.


    "It''s you!" Yuru exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s me. See what I''ve got for you." Jiangfeng has already launched a blow, not waiting for Yuru to respond, is already a boxing in Yuru''s face.


    It must be great to have a good face hit like this.


    Bang!


    Yuru was knocked down on the ground, and her face was opened. It was so sour that only those who had tasted it knew it.


    "You... You dare to hit me in the face..." Yuru covered her face. She thought she would scream, but she didn''t. She stood up trembling.


    Shivering is not because of pain, but because of anger.


    Such as the eruption of the volcano, can not suppress the anger.


    "I''ll go. That girl can really get it. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with this blow." Jiang Feng''s secret way in his heart.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Feng quickly clapped each of them and lifted their seal.


    "Don''t talk about it. Come with me." Jiang Feng stopped the two girls who wanted to talk, and turned around to take them away.


    "You can''t run away." Yuru pursues, but Sun Hou has set up a situation for her. The glacier is suffering from cold.


    Sun monkey''s two pupil dreamland is not a decoration. When Yu Ru talks with Jiang Feng, sun monkey has already done it, but Yu Ru doesn''t notice it.

 Chapter 516

    Yuru wants to catch up with the river wind, but she steps into the glacier cold dreamland that sun monkey has already laid.


    Suddenly, the world is full of ice, surrounded by Yuru, visible to the naked eye of the cold force to the bone of Yuru.


    Yuru is in a panic and doesn''t know how to parry. She runs around, but it''s getting colder and colder.


    "What the hell is this place!" The jade Ru hit a shiver, the HA air in the mouth floats.


    Squeak!


    Sun Hou cheered a few times, made a grimace at the glacier, and then followed in the direction of the river wind.


    Of course, Yuru couldn''t see sun monkey''s face, otherwise she would have to be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Feng, how did you break in? We thought we were going to die this time. " While running, the Yuehua butterfly behind the river breeze asks.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to thank sun monkey for that. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have found you so soon." Jiang Feng said.


    It turned out that after sun Hou escaped, he did not run on his own. Instead, he immediately communicated the information and location with Jiang Feng, which enabled Jiang Feng to quickly find here in the complex palace.


    Sun Hou didn''t stay far away from the main hall. He had been waiting for the river wind to come. He just saved Yue Hua die and a Zhu. The time was just right.


    Without sun monkey''s positioning in the Palace this time, Jiang Feng could not find the real hall in a short time. Maybe he would still be wandering around like a headless fly in this maze.


    This huge palace is a labyrinth. It looks like a whole on the outside, but on the inside, there are all kinds of paths and gates. After a long time, we can''t tell where is where.


    Fortunately, sun Hou is at the core of the place, and timely communication with Jiang Feng, so that Jiang Feng first step to find here.


    "You don''t know, that Fengyu queen is too scary. She said she would marry me to the dead man king and hold a marriage for the dead." Zhu said.


    Ah Zhu is afraid of the way queen Fengyu looks when she thinks about it. She often lives in the deep sea and never imagined that such a vicious woman would exist.


    "It''s all right now. With me, her trick won''t succeed." The river breeze comforts the way.


    "By the way, where''s sang Hui?" Yue Huadie suddenly found that sang Hui didn''t come with him and asked.


    "He''s waiting outside his palace. I''m afraid there''s danger here, so I didn''t let him in. I let him find a place to hide first." Jiangfengdao.


    Sang Hui''s strength is too weak. If he follows, he may not be able to help. On the contrary, he may become a drag.


    Squeak!


    Sun Hou followed and jumped on Jiang Feng''s shoulder.


    Jiang Feng praised: "Sun Hou, you''ve done a good job this time. When we go back, I''ll get you some good peaches to taste."


    Thank you, master The monkey shakes his hands excitedly, like playing with the wind and fire wheel.


    ¡­¡­


    Glaciers are cold.


    Yuru has been appointed because she can''t find her way out.


    Can only sit in a corner, arms holding legs, covering the death.


    Pop!


    But at this time, a clear voice sounded, like a mirror was broken.


    The dreamland began to appear dense cracks, like a huge spider web.


    Boom!


    Then there was a loud noise, the ice broke and the dreamland collapsed.


    Everything turned into ice, flying everywhere.


    "Yuru, are you ok?" Jinyi appeared in front of Yuru like a God and stretched out his hand of life.


    Yuru stiff raised his head, looking at Jinyi, almost cry out.


    She knew that she was saved.


    Jinyi destroyed the environment and rescued her.


    Yuru hands her hand to Jinyi and is gently pulled up by Jinyi. Then, the chill on her body disappears and finds warmth again.


    The warmth of being alive.


    "Thank you, Jinyi." Yuru thanks.


    "You''re welcome. We both work for her majesty, and no one can have an accident." Jin Yi said with a smile.


    Soon, Yuru''s face became gloomy again, and her teeth clenched, showing a sense of hatred.


    "Those two women left and almost killed me. I must catch them all and torture them to death." Yuru hates heaven.


    "Don''t say that again. Let''s just keep in mind that the Queen''s orders must be completed. Therefore, we must not delay the Queen''s important affairs. Those two women are the concubines appointed by her majesty to the king. We can''t have any accidents. We should take them back first." Jin Yidao.


    "Yes." Yuru said, "they won''t run out of this palace. We''ll find them soon."


    ¡­¡­


    The river breeze stops in front of a three fork road, frowning, looking east and West, with a face of tangled hesitation.


    He seemed to be trying to think about which of these roads was the way he came.


    Because he came in a hurry, he didn''t remember to come and go to remember the route, so he was completely confused and didn''t know where to go.


    "It''s over. If we can''t get out, we''ll be stuck here." The river wind scratched his head.


    "Think about it again. It''s not urgent. We still have time." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Or let''s take a route one by one..." ah Zhu''s words haven''t finished.


    Jiang Feng and Yue Hua die both interrupted her.


    "This method is not feasible here. It will only make us disperse again and more dangerous." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I''d rather stay together than separate. Once separated, it''s hard to get together again." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "What shall we do then?" A Zhu is a little silly.


    She is still too simple to know all kinds of dangers in the world.


    "Shh


    Jiang Feng suddenly made a silent gesture.


    Because he felt a danger approaching them.


    "It may be that the other party has caught up with us. In this case, we can''t pick and choose. We can only find a way to walk first." The river breeze whispers.


    "Well, everything is up to you." Yue Huadie nodded and agreed.


    Zhu naturally has no opinion.


    Immediately, they found a road at random and went on running.


    But they''ve been locked in, and it''s no use running any more.


    "Ha ha, finally let me find you, stop for me." Yuru''s voice came from behind.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind from the river behind them, around to the front, and then there is an instant wall, blocking their way.


    "Don''t stop, everyone. Just hit it." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The wind of the river took the lead, and without slowing down, it just ran into it.


    Bang!


    The wall was broken and failed to block their way.


    The reason why Jiang Feng dares to do this is that he has enough assurance to break the wall.


    How to say again, his "nine days PA Ti Jue" is not white Lian.


    "It''s very strong. Try this one again." Yuru didn''t give up, and mobilized a wall.


    This wall is very different from the one just now, because it is full of iron spines and extremely sharp.


    If the river breeze is installed again, it must be dressed as a hedgehog.


    But it''s also hard to resist the river breeze.


    The river breeze stretched out his hand to shake, the Poseidon needle appeared, and suddenly shot at the front stab wall.


    Under one blow, a big hole was broken in the wall, just enough for one person to pass.


    Jiangfeng crossed the past one by one, and Yue Huadie and a Zhu followed closely, successfully avoiding this obstacle.


    "You can''t do that. You can''t stop them. Look at me." Jin Yi overtook Yu Ru and launched an attack.


    I saw Jin Yi stop suddenly, bend down and clap a palm on the ground. A green light swam along the ground, like a python.


    When the green awn beyond their position, suddenly a U-turn, jumped out of the ground, quickly into a dark green Beast.


    The giant beast is a big tree with claws on both sides of its body and a big mouth on the trunk. The black cloth in the middle of winter doesn''t know where to go.


    The scattered canopy almost occupied the whole space, blocking the way ahead.


    They have to stop when the wind blows down the river. Ah, such a thing stands in front of them. If they rush up again, it''s a fool.


    Jiangfeng looked back, Yuru and Jinyi had caught up with each other, and they were in the rear.


    Now there are wolves in front and tigers behind. We can''t walk or retreat.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t run away now." Jin Yi said with a smile.


    "Boy, you just attacked me, which made me very angry. Do you know the consequences? That''s death. " Yuru said fiercely.


    Just now, Jiang Fengzhao punched her in the face. She still feels pain, not only physical pain, but also psychological pain.


    A woman who doesn''t love beauty will be killed by beating her in the face.


    "There is another way for you to choose, two women stay, men and monkeys commit suicide." Jin Yi is more ruthless than Yu Ru, and he doesn''t leave any room to speak.


    "It''s ridiculous of you to start to issue judgment before the last moment. Is it too early?" Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Why, can you still run out? Even if we don''t stop you, it''s wishful thinking to get out of this maze palace. " Jin Yidao.


    "Jin Yi, don''t give them any nonsense. I think they are just looking for death. Let''s take them. Don''t let the queen wait." Yuru said.


    "Well, let''s do it." Jin Yi nodded and waved his arm. The green monster waved countless claws to attack them.


    "It''s all pediatrics." As soon as the river breeze unfolds, a flame appears.


    Sea pith fire!


    The scorching heat spreads everywhere in an instant.


    "Go ahead and burn everything."


    With a wave of Jiang Feng''s hand, he threw "Haisui Youhuo" to the green monster.


    Boom!


    The fire was blazing and the green monster was burning.


    The power of "Haisui Youhuo" is still very powerful. It burns up the green monster in the blink of an eye, and there is nothing left.


    Jin Yi''s eyes lit up, "what a strong flame."


    "It''s your turn."


    The river breeze leads the "sea pith fire" to Jinyi.


    But Jin Yi did not dodge, but was very excited to see the arrival of "Haisui Youhuo".


    "Good. I like this flame. What a wonderful flame. It''s a waste to put it in your hand. It should be mine." Jin Yi shows a crazy smile, arms waving, condensing a green light.


    The green light is creeping rapidly, and it turns into a ferocious mouth.


    A big mouth is to swallow the "sea pith fire".


    What is the means of this? He can swallow his spirit fire.

 Chapter 517

    "Ha ha ha, your spirit fire will be mine." Jin Yi laughs.


    The huge mouth in front of him became bigger and bigger, biting "Haisui Youhuo" tightly.


    The river breeze can clearly feel the fear of "sea pith fire" in the mouth, and rush around, trying to escape from the mouth.


    But the big mouth is like an iron bucket. No matter how hard it is, it can''t make the big mouth bigger at most.


    Jiang Feng has been sweating all over. Ya, how can he be taken away by others.


    But Jiang Feng thought about it, and now "Haisui Youhuo" has been completely integrated with him, and also integrated into the sea of divine consciousness. It''s very firm, and it''s not easy to take it away from him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng was relieved.


    "If you want to take my spirit fire, there''s no way." The river wind sticks to the connection with the "sea pith fire", and then increases the intensity of combustion.


    "Haisui Youhuo" turns wildly in the sea of consciousness, driving the power of the stock God consciousness to the mouth.


    "Burn it for me!"


    "I''ll let you burn yourself. It''s not worth the loss."


    Boom!


    "Haisui Youhuo" is burning vigorously, and finally there is a sign of breaking through the giant mouth.


    At this time, the huge green mouth was red, and there was a flame coming out.


    "Don''t resist, give up." Jinyi once again creates a large number of green awns, adding to the mouth, increasing the strength.


    But once the gap is opened, it''s hard to make it up.


    "Haisui Youhuo" is like a flood breaking a dike, raging in the mouth.


    Even if Jin Yi tried to suppress it, it would not help.


    Boom!


    "Haisui Youhuo" finally rushed out, burning and dissipating the huge mouth, leaving no drop.


    "See, it''s impossible to rob my spirit fire." Jiang Feng said happily, "my things are always mine. No one can take them away."


    At this time, "Haisui Youhuo" has been released completely, a huge flame hood is in the air, the extremely high temperature makes everything around begin to crack, the cracks on the wall are numerous, falling down one by one.


    Such a large firepower makes Jin Yi, who was just trying to snatch the "sea pith fire", pale in panic. Yuru is even more frightened and retreats to escape.


    Because they are not stupid, the power of "Haisui Youhuo" is not what they can resist at this stage.


    Just now, the river breeze didn''t release all the "sea pith fire". Jin Yi thought he could take it. Now let him see it again, he will never think that again.


    "Ignorant fellow, bear the fire." The river breeze leads the "sea pith fire" to Jin Yi and tries to burn him to death.


    But Jin Yi''s strength is not weak, how can he be killed by one move.


    Jin Yi didn''t dare to be careless this time. He took out his ability to watch the house and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next second, Jin Yi appeared on the right side of the river, and immediately hit the temple of the river.


    All happened in a short breath, such a means and speed, worthy of praise.


    However, Jiangfeng is still more skillful and has long left a defensive seal around him.


    Bang!


    Jin Yi punches on the seal, and his fist is blocked by Sheng Sheng.


    When Jiang Feng also had a reaction, he immediately returned it.


    Jin Yi is still surprised, just hit by the wind.


    "Your strength is good, it seems that you are also out of the bridge." Jiang Feng said: "but the air has strength, but there is no suitable move available, everything is in vain."


    "What''s more, your body is too weak, just supported by Qi. If you fight hand to hand, you can''t even beat a butcher."


    "The body is too weak to go far after all, even if it comes to the end."


    "Today I''ll show you the power of the real body."


    With a wave of Jiang Feng''s fist, the power of 40000 Jin burst out.


    Pure physical power.


    Forty thousand jin!


    This is not a simple number.


    Bang!


    The forty thousand jin''s fist hit hard on gold, and it was like a bubble that had been knocked down.


    With such a punch, Jin Yi''s ribs are broken by Sheng Sheng, and the position where he is hit is full of flesh and blood.


    Jin Yi vomits blood and struggles. He still wants to stand up, but he can''t.


    "Jinyi..." Yuru exclaimed and rushed to Jinyi to check the injury.


    "Take me away quickly. His strength is as strong as ours, and his physical strength is beyond imagination. His physical strength can resist our attack." Jin Yidao.


    "Good." Yuru doesn''t have time to study the truth of what Jinyi says. She will go when she lifts Jinyi up.


    "I can''t get away."


    River breeze holding fireworks, blocking their way.


    They were chasing Jiang Feng just now. Now Jiang Feng has stopped them in turn. The rapid change of their roles is only a matter of an instant.


    "Don''t hurry." River breeze way: "I also give you a way, now take us to leave here, otherwise, die."


    "Ha ha, we will never do that. What if you kill us? If you can''t get out, you will be killed by our queen in the end. " Yuru said.


    "There''s no way." Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly and throws the flame out of his hand.


    Yuru''s pupil shrank, showing a trace of hatred.


    She doesn''t want to die. She''s still alive.


    Now her only way out is


    She looked down at Jin Yi, who was helped by herself.


    Yes, Jinyi can save her life.


    When the fire is about to hit them, Yuru suddenly throws Jinyi out and blocks the fire for her.


    Jin Yi''s face turns pale. At the moment of flying to the flame, he asks Yuru: "why?"


    "Why?"


    "We are the Queen''s right arm. We''ve been together for thousands of years. Even if we don''t have feelings, we still have family ties."


    "Why do you do this to me?"


    Jin Yi''s words are like a knife, which marks Yuru''s heart.


    Yuru was cruel and said: "because in front of life, everything is secondary, everything is powerless, I want to live, as long as you die first, I think you will understand, right?"


    "I understand, understand, understand..." Jin Yi showed a trace of a tragic smile, instantly fell into the flame, but who can know the reluctance in his eyes.


    "Sorry, Jin Yi. I think if I''m seriously injured and you want to live, you''ll do the same. So let''s not blame anyone." Yuru sees Jinyi''s last glance before submerging the sea of fire, and resolutely turns around and runs away.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a cruel woman." Jiangfeng looks at Yuru''s escape direction, and he feels a chill for Jinyi.


    It''s the most poisonous woman. It''s true.


    It''s just the sentence that we should fly separately in the face of disaster.


    Sometimes, people are like this, everything is thin in the face of life and death, as long as they can live, there is nothing to talk about.


    Jin Yi was burned into a pile of ashes in the fire and scattered everywhere.


    Jiang Feng''s ability to kill Jin Yi depends on his luck. If Jin Yi hadn''t been careless and greedy, Jiang Feng would have been hard to kill him.


    In the final analysis, Jin Yi''s death is partly due to him. If he doesn''t have greed for "Haisui Youhuo", how can he give Jiang Feng a chance to take advantage of it.


    But there is one thing Jiang Feng really depends on his own ability, that is to hurt Jin Yi''s fist.


    A simple physical punch of 40 thousand jin can be pierced even with iron plate, not to mention a weak body.


    In fact, physical weakness is not Jinyi''s fault. Almost all martial arts practitioners have this problem.


    It''s just that Jiangfeng comes back from the fairyland. He knows more disadvantages and ways to make up for them, so he can prevent this early and avoid many detours in his future cultivation.


    When Jiang Feng realized this, he also suffered a lot and finally returned to the right path at a great cost.


    In the fairyland, the strength of the body is particularly important in the later period. If you want to go further, you must pay equal attention to the cultivation of the body and the skill, and you can''t pull down any aspect.


    Otherwise, it will be like a lame disabled person who will never touch the edge of supremacy.


    Except, of course, those with great willpower.


    There are exceptions to everything. No one dares to say too much.


    It''s rare for people like Jiang Feng to be physically strong. Without martial arts, this advantage will be highlighted.


    Just like Jin Yi just now, he just lost his mind for a moment, and was caught in the gap by the river wind and seriously injured with one blow.


    It also illustrates the importance of physical strength.


    If you are strong enough physically, you won''t be seriously injured by a blow.


    Jinyi is dead, Yuru runs away.


    River breeze their pressure a light, fiercely took a few breath, finally got rid of the depressed feeling of being pursued.


    Jiang Feng turns to Yue Huadie and a Zhu. The two girls have not recovered from the battle just now. They are still looking at Jin Yi who has been burned to ashes.


    "Well, are you two OK?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Well, it''s OK." Yuehua butterfly came back and shook his head gently.


    A Zhu said: "it turns out that the world is so cruel. Two people who were originally comrades in arms turned out to be used, which made my beautiful imagination of the world fade. I don''t know what to believe."


    This can''t be blamed on her. Even if people living on land are used to killing and maltreating, they will feel uncomfortable after seeing this kind of scene. Besides, a Zhu has never experienced such a thing since she first entered the world, so it''s not surprising that she has such an idea.


    The beautiful world view in a Zhu''s heart broke up in an instant. It was understandable that she could not accept such cruelty and ruthlessness.


    "Ah Zhu, you see villains, that''s why. There are still many good people in the world. When I take you to the big city, you will know that there is warmth and true feelings everywhere." Jiang Feng comforted him.


    "Really?" Zhu tilted his head, pure eyes show the slightest doubt.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask yuehuadie." The river breeze gave Yue Huadie a wink, "you say right."


    "Yes, I''ll take you to play then. It''s definitely not the way it is now, I promise." Music painting butterfly very cooperate of say.


    "Well, well, I''ll believe it again for a while." Zhu nodded.


    "River breeze, our route is in disorder again, how should we go next?" Yuehua butterfly subtly changed the topic.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t say it. This makes Jiang Feng worried again.


    How can I get there?


    Who knows.


    Jiang Feng complained for a while, but suddenly he had an idea.


    "Since we can''t get out, we''ll do the opposite. We''ll go back to the hall and find the way again." Jiang Feng clapped his hands.


    "Well, it''s a way. Maybe it''s really feasible. But what if I meet the queen Fengyu?" Yuehuadie is suspicious again.


    "It''s all in the future. It''s hard to say if we can meet it. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Let''s go step by step." The river breeze immediately decided this course of action.

 Chapter 518

    As a man, Jiang Feng naturally takes the initiative to protect the women around him.


    Now they are going to return to the central hall where queen Fengyu is located. This is a very dangerous move. It is tantamount to going deep into the tiger''s den and falling into the trap.


    Therefore, the river wind has always been in the front to prevent sudden danger, always protecting the Yue Hua die and a Zhu.


    However, in order to get out of this labyrinth like palace, they have to do so.


    Otherwise, if they want to get out of here, it will take some time, maybe a few days.


    Therefore, it is a last resort to return to the main hall.


    Besides, Jiang Feng is not happy to leave here so soon.


    Now that I''ve come in, I''m sure I''ll feel sorry if I don''t see the treasure left by manwang.


    They still remember the way to the central hall, because sun monkey followed, and sun monkey could smell the residual smell of the place where he had been before.


    So they quickly got back to where they were.


    "Here is the place where I just saved you two from Yuru''s hands. Further on, it''s the central hall where queen Fengyu is." Jiang Feng stopped and said.


    "I seem to hear the fighting." Zhu said.


    Squeak!


    The monkey barked a few times and seemed to find something.


    Jiang Feng listened for a moment, and sure enough, the sound of fighting came from the central hall.


    "It''s in the hall. Maybe other people are coming to fight with queen Fengyu." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well, that''s probably it." Jiang Feng said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The three quickly touched the small door leading to the main hall.


    Jiang Feng leaned over the door frame and looked up and in.


    It''s really a big war.


    The two sides of the battle are Zhang Chongji and queen Fengyu.


    Although the river breeze is "hum, you are a monster, dare to walk in the world, do you forget how you were suppressed in those years?" The queen of Fengyu hummed coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''ve long forgotten what happened in those years. The past is gone. I don''t care about it at all. Moreover, I believe that our demon clan will rise again and be proud of the world." Zhang Chongji said calmly.


    "Unless the protoss is dead, you won''t have any chance." Feng Yu queen talks, intentionally or unintentionally Dynasty Luo Xia looked one eye.


    Her remark is obviously prickly. It''s true to Luoxia. Luoxia is a god descendant, and in fact is the descendant of the ancient god.


    The slogan of the protoss is to eliminate the demons and Demons and protect the peace of the elder martial sister.


    Now the king of the demon God is back, and the descendants of the protoss are standing here, but they are indifferent. The queen Fengyu is naturally angry, so she won''t leave Luoxia as a special character.


    Luo Xia didn''t seem to hear the words of Queen Feng Yu. She was silent and didn''t pay any attention at all.


    How could she not know that this was the trick of Queen Fengyu.


    Queen Fengyu just wants to lead out the feud between the Protoss and the demon clan, and then let Luoxia take the hand to restrain Zhang Chongji and give her a chance to breathe.


    Zhang Chongji also took a look at Luo Xia. He saw that Luo Xia didn''t react, and a smile appeared on his face. He already knew that Luo Xia would not stand up against him at this time.


    "Queen Fengyu, it seems you are worrying. You''d better take care of yourself. You barbarians are just a branch of the human race. You shouldn''t take care of these things." Zhang Chongji''s tone is very noisy.


    In ancient times, the barbarians were indeed a branch of the human race. However, in ancient times, there were legends of the four races: demons, demons, gods and human beings. Instead of leaving legends of other races, they just left a name.


    In fact, in ancient times, there were many other ethnic groups besides the demons, demons, gods and humans, but they were very small and could not be compared with the super four ethnic groups at all. Therefore, the whole ancient time was summarized by the symbols of demons, demons, gods and humans.


    Barbarians are divided into Terrans. At the beginning, a small number of people got a kind of magical talent and land treasure, which made their bodies very strong. The changes of their body and bones made them completely out of the category of Terrans. As time passed, they became a family of their own. They were more and more distant from the Terran team, and had their own civilization and rules.


    This is the ancient barbarian theory.


    Now, Luo Xia, a descendant of the protoss, has nothing to say. She is a barbarian, of course, and has no right to speak. It''s just like a dog taking a mouse to meddle in his own business.


    Lou Heng is also interested in looking at Luo Xia, with a funny smile on her face. Then her eyes turn back and forth on Zhang Chongji and queen Fengyu. She doesn''t know what she''s up to.


    He came here today for the purpose of manwang Longmai, so it''s his greatest wish to get manwang Longmai. It would be wonderful if he could disturb these people.


    At that time, his chance of getting manwang dragon pulse will be greatly increased, and no one will compete with him again.


    Zhang Chongji''s words angered queen Fengyu, who snorted coldly and said, "hum, Zhang Chongji, don''t be too arrogant. Do you think I can''t beat you?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t mean that. You said it yourself. It shows that you are not confident in yourself." Zhang Chongji is holding the queen of Fengyu everywhere, which really makes her angry.


    "Since you don''t believe in your strength, it seems that if you don''t defeat you, you won''t be soft." Feng Yu queen face if frost way: "that hand see true chapter."


    As soon as the Phoenix robe of Fengyu queen was unfolded, a strong wind blew out and rolled around Zhang Chongji.


    Whoo!


    Strong wind, soon formed a whirlpool of wind, blowing Zhang heavy clothes clatter.


    "Wind is the blade of steel!"


    Queen Fengyu gave a cold drink.


    The strong wind around Zhang Chongji squirms, and then turns into a blade, cutting the air, cutting to Zhang Chongji.


    Tear!


    A burst of unexpected cracking sound, Zhang Chongji was cut several times, a thin mouth was split on the skin, and a stream of blood came out.


    "Go to hell, you old damned thing." The queen of Fengyu hated the way.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhang Chong looked down at the wound on his body and laughed. Rao Shi''s wound kept increasing, and he didn''t panic at all.


    "It''s naive of you to try to kill me with such a trick. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "What''s more, such a weak blade has very low lethality. I don''t pay attention to it at all. Even if I stand still, you don''t want to kill me with it."


    "I''m a damned old thing. I think you are a damned old woman, an old woman abandoned by manwang, who has been here for thousands of years. I don''t know how you came here. If I had been here, I would have been killed somewhere."


    Zhang Chongji''s words are very vicious. He chooses the pain of Fengyu to say it without leaving any room. It seems that he wants to kill Fengyu.


    There is no refutation for the quickness of teeth.


    As a woman, the queen of Fengyu was willing to be inferior to her.


    "Well, you vicious monster, it''s unforgivable that you humiliated me so much." Queen Fengyu was naturally furious and furious.


    "I have to kill you today, even if it''s dead."


    Queen Fengyu pushed her arms forward to push out more power, forming a stronger whirlpool of pneumatic drills. The dense blades surrounded Zhang Chongji into a bucket, like a cutting machine, cutting layers by layers and cutting every inch of skin.


    At this time, looking at Zhang Chongji, he was a bloody man. His blood trickled out, which was very frightening.


    Lou Heng and Luo Xia were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that the strength of Queen Fengyu was so strong that Zhang Chongji, the king of demons and gods, was hurt like this. They didn''t dare to underestimate.


    At this time, the river breeze was even more astonished and marveled at the power and subtlety of Queen Fengyu''s move.


    Although this move is not a good martial art, but with her own strength, Queen Fengyu should play this move to the extreme, showing a shocking lethality.


    Feng series of martial arts is the unique skill of Queen Fengyu. Although it is still a non-standard martial arts, it has become mature and has a unique system. Under the flexible transformation, it can achieve the power that other martial arts can not play.


    Of course, using the power of "wind" is a very labor-saving way, and it is also the most affordable natural resource. It can be seen everywhere and can be used at any time.


    This is also the most proud move of Queen Fengyu. She would not have used it in advance if she had not been forced by Zhang Chongji.


    "The ancient characters are really powerful. They are not easy to provoke. You can''t easily provoke them later." River wind is the secret road.


    Although Jiang Feng was reborn from the fairyland, he knew nothing about the secret history of the earth in his previous life. He did not know the existence of martial arts practitioners, nor did he know the existence of demons. He did not understand the ancient times or the mythical times.


    It is only in this life that he began to touch on these things. Naturally, he is very surprised and surprised. Some people even yearn for the characters of those times, and want to appreciate the elegant demeanor of the legendary power with their own eyes.


    The Yuehua butterfly behind her looks stunned. What she saw and heard today makes her feel small. It turns out that there are so many things in the world that she doesn''t pay for. It''s incredible.


    In this way, it seems that the characters of a long time ago are still alive, not dead, maybe disappeared, just hidden, always exist somewhere, quietly watching the change of the world, right and wrong have nothing to do with them.


    If you think about this kind of thing in depth, it''s really very frightening.


    So Yue Huadie didn''t dare to think about it any more. He swayed and bumped into the river breeze.


    Jiangfeng immediately felt the abnormality of Yuehua butterfly. Seeing some tangles on Yuehua butterfly''s face, Jiangfeng immediately asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I was shocked by their fight." Yue Huadie shakes her head slightly and doesn''t say what she really thinks.


    Jiang Feng didn''t ask again, because he didn''t want to miss such a wonderful battle. He once again bumped his eyes on Zhang Chongji in the hall. He felt that Zhang Chongji would not be easily defeated, and there must be a follow-up battle.


    But they didn''t notice the situation of a Zhu at this time. A Zhu was a little afraid. He stepped back a few steps. He didn''t dare to see the battle in the hall.


    She grew up in the city of chimaera. She was very uncomfortable with such bloody scenes every time. She felt her stomach was churning and couldn''t bear to see them again.


    However, at this time, Zhang Chongji was still standing in the hall, motionless, and his blood was like rain, but it was like nothing.


    Zhang Chongji''s eyes have been staring at the ground, even did not blink, very tough, like a steel knife, can break the heavy earth.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhang Chongji suddenly began to laugh, shaking his shoulders. The laughter was deep and insidious, just like the devil''s red tongue, licking human bones.


    Everyone was shocked and hurt like this. He could still laugh.


    Is


    Queen Fengyu''s powerful blow didn''t hurt him at all?


    Is it just a serious injury on the surface?


    Now that''s the only way to explain it.


    Zhang Chongji didn''t behave like he was seriously injured.


    The queen of Fengyu frowned and clustered into a flower. All kinds of sorrows twisted together. She could not tell the bitter taste.


    "Yes, from this attack, it''s worthy of the name of manwang longyangri''s wife. It hurts me so much..." Zhang Chongji said faintly, his voice was hoarse, which made people feel very uncomfortable. It was like countless ants crawling on the eardrum, stinging people.


    "But I don''t understand. Is that all your strength? Is that all? "


    "If that''s the case, you''ll be very lucky today. I can kill you every minute."


    During the conversation, Zhang Chongji''s wounds began to change dramatically. He miraculously healed, stopped the blood flow, and then scabbed, fell off and healed quickly


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Chongji''s blood was gone, and his skin became clean and flawless, just like the new tender skin of a newborn baby, which made women envy him.


    Zhang Chongji''s newly born skin has no trace. It seems that he has never been hurt and has never been bleeding.


    "Ha ha, see, you didn''t hurt me at all." Zhang Chong is very proud of Wanfen Road, showing his whole body. Maybe he feels that the queen Fengyu doesn''t see clearly, but turns around again, not to mention how arrogant and coquettish she looks.


    "How can it be like this? You must have used some kind of cover up to cover up your injury." The queen of Fengyu didn''t believe me.


    "Ha ha, believe it or not, but next, you should be careful, my attack is not so weak." Chapter heavy extremely cold sun road.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you." Feng Yu''s fingers moved, and a strong wind appeared again, which could blow out a strong wind at any time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 519

    After Zhang Chongji showed his amazing self-healing ability, he didn''t fear the queen Fengyu, but stimulated his desire to fight.


    Zhang Chongji made a move.


    "Queen Fengyu, take my anger."


    Zhang Chongji stamped his right foot toward the ground. There was a mound of earth on the ground. It seemed that something was moving under the ground. He quickly approached the queen Fengyu.


    After seeing Zhang Chongji''s amazing self-healing, the queen of Fengyu is shocked. She already knows Zhang Chongji''s strength and is ready for defense.


    "Ground fissure!"


    The queen of Fengyu buckled a handprint and pressed it on the ground. It was a fine zigzag.


    Click!


    There is a crack in the ground, forcing out the mysterious things underground.


    WOW!


    A black frog jumped out and spat out a tongue to Queen Fengyu.


    Pop!


    Queen Fengyu''s left arm was drawn, her sleeve was broken, and there was a bloodstain on her pink lotus like arm.


    Hiss!


    Queen Fengyu took a breath of cold air, and immediately she was sweating.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhang Chongji succeeded and laughed happily.


    This black frog is his partner for many years. It has strong attack power. Every time it is released, it will have a gratifying effect.


    Fengyu looked down at her injured left arm, very angry, "you are so hateful, you have to force me."


    "Well, I''m forcing you. What can you do?" Zhang Zhongji disdains Tao.


    "..." the queen of Fengyu was extremely subdued.


    "Zhang is very important, so are villains."


    Under the fury of Queen Fengyu, she waved her arms together, and the strong wind at her fingertips swept Zhang Chongji from all directions.


    "The wind is the earth, the earth devil!"


    The strong wind suddenly sank into the ground, and then led the soil to jump up. A giant condensed by the soil climbed out. His mouth was facing Zhang Chongji, and his sharp teeth almost bit his ankle.


    It''s still a series of wind martial arts. This time it''s much stronger than the last time.


    As soon as the earth devil came out, it was earth shaking and didn''t waste any time. The attack was too fierce, which made Zhang Chongji a little flustered, but it was only a few seconds, and he soon recovered his composure.


    "It''s a lot more powerful, but it still can''t shake me." Zhang Chongji narrowed his eyes to see the reality of the earth devil.


    "Virtual sword!"


    Zhang Chongji pointed down, a sharp sword appeared from the void and stabbed the earth devil''s mouth in an instant.


    Tear!


    The sword goes through the mouth of the earth devil and comes out from under his body. It''s like a flash of lightning, fast and fast.


    At this time, we can see that the earth devil has been split in two by the sword, turned into earth again, and scattered on the ground.


    "Ha ha, I''ll just say that, that''s all." Zhang Chongji escaped another blow and was in a good mood.


    "You are wrong. How can I be so stupid? Open your eyes and have a good look at your situation." The eyes of Queen Fengyu were shining.


    Zhang Chongji was stunned and looked around him. He was shocked because he was already in a huge mouth.


    "This..." Zhang Chongji finally understood, "I didn''t kill the earth devil at all, but an illusion. Without my knowledge, I fell into the mouth of the real earth devil."


    In fact, the attacker can''t detect the changes around him, so it''s easy to be misled by the false earth demons below and ignore the key points.


    However, outsiders can see clearly, and they can see a large one and a small one at a glance. Zhang Chongji''s attention to the small one is swallowed by the large one.


    Maybe this is the so-called "close to the red, close to the black".


    If someone reminds us, we can avoid such a dilemma.


    Unfortunately, none of the people present would remind Zhang Chongji that Luoxia would not, Louhe would not, and Jiangfeng would not.


    "We can''t rely on this level of fighting. If we go, we will die." Music painting butterfly light way.


    But Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "no, I can''t see that these characters, though famous, are all the strength accumulated before, but they have not made any progress now. It can be seen that they are in front of a mountain of some kind of cultivation and can''t cross it. It''s not really terrible. If we give us time, sooner or later, we will catch up with them and stand side by side with them, Even step on the foot. "


    "Whether it''s the ancient times or the Terran period, all the remaining characters are strong or weak, not all of them are super strong. There must be something weaker than us, but they don''t dare to come out."


    "With my current strength, I can compete with the three brothers of Zhu family, which is the legacy of the royal family. It is enough to prove this."


    Yue Huadie nodded, "you''re right. There are strong and weak people in every period. It''s just that the strong survive more and the weak survive less."


    "Yes, that''s it." Jiangfengdao.


    While they were talking in a low voice, the fighting in the hall continued.


    "Oh, yes, but you know it''s too late now." The queen of Fengyu said with a smile, and then gave an attack order to the earth devil.


    Now Zhang Chongji is in the mouth of the earth devil. The earth devil just closes slightly, which means that Zhang Chongji is completely trapped in the mouth.


    Zhang Chongji couldn''t see anything in the dark.


    Then a little wind and waves, Zhang Chongji immediately felt the thick danger hit.


    "The demon eyes open in the sky!"


    Zhang Chongji''s eyes lit up and burst out two lights, illuminating the darkness.


    He saw a big tongue rolling towards him.


    It was too late for him to escape. He could only watch his tongue curl up, then throw it high and hit it heavily.


    He immediately threw Zhang Chongji into a daze, feeling that he almost threw out his full stomach.


    Without waiting for Zhang Chongji to stabilize himself, his tongue began to curl up, and he smashed wildly, bumping around, not giving him any chance to react.


    "Grandma, I''m not angry. You think I''m a sick cat. It''s like killing me to make a local devil. That''s impossible."


    "Up


    Zhang Chongji yelled, and his body suddenly leaped out a ray of thorns.


    These light spines seem to be very hard, and instantly pierce the earth devil''s tongue.


    "Open it for me."


    Zhang Chongji''s arms worked hard, and he broke the earth devil''s tongue.


    "Demon light!"


    Zhang Chongji then claps a palm, hits a light column from the palm, and rushes to the throat of the earth devil.


    Boom!


    The local devil''s throat is like tofu, which is smashed and rotten.


    Ow!


    The ogre howled, and his fury burst out.


    Click, click!


    The earth devil''s sharp teeth bend and stab Zhang Chongji.


    Teeth with hook, extremely sharp.


    Zhang Chongji''s eyes opened and his face was startled.


    He had never seen such an intensive attack.


    "There''s no choice but to use this move." Zhang Chongji spread out his palm and lit up in a hurry.


    The ball of light grew bigger and bigger, and soon it was the size of a basketball.


    "Go to hell."


    When the sharp tooth tip was about to stab Zhang Chongji, the light burst out, like a sea of stars, shining in the world.


    The light diffused through the earth devil''s body, and it was only in a short moment between the light and the light.


    Jiang Feng and others felt a pain in their eyes. They subconsciously covered their eyes. It seemed that they were illuminated by the strong light in front of their pupils. In a short period of time, they were full of light. Looking at their fingers, they had countless virtual shadows.


    It took a long time for their eyes to react.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and looks inside the hall again. Zhang Chongji has come out of the earth devil''s mouth perfectly, but the earth devil has disappeared, leaving only a pile of earth ruins on the ground.


    "That light just now seems to be Zhang Chongji''s demon Dan brilliance." Luo Xia exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s his demon Dan glory. I just heard about it before, but I didn''t expect to see it today. It''s so powerful." Louhong road.


    Zhang Chongji himself is a big demon, and it is a demon made of a group of light. It is extremely rare and belongs to a very special existence in the demon.


    As we all know, demons are generally transformed by animals or plants, and few other things change.


    Therefore, Zhang Chongji, a demon with light, is particularly special, and has a strong talent in cultivation, which is much faster than ordinary demons, so he became the king of demon God.


    And because of the particularity of Zhang Chongji, when he condenses the demon Dan, he has a group of light, which has great destructive power. Driven by the Demon power, the light is extremely bright, which can blind the eyes of ordinary people.


    Therefore, it is called the demon Dan Guanghui.


    At that time, the demon Dan Guanghui once became the code name of Zhang Chongji. With this, Zhang Chongji was able to dominate all directions, proud in the world, and had a very high and unshakable position in the demon family.


    But the demon Dan brilliance still has some shortcomings, that is, it consumes the demon''s power, so every time you start it, you have to consider carefully. He will never use it unless in a critical situation.


    "If we can completely eliminate this kind of light, maybe there is nothing to be afraid of." Luo Xia raised her eyes and looked at Lou he, "as a Hellman, you should be able to do this."


    "Ha ha..." Lou Heng laughed a few times, "maybe."


    He just answered faintly, and did not give a clear answer on whether it could work or not.


    Luo Xia also knows that Lou Zhen will not easily expose her strength. If it is her, she will not.


    Jiang Feng keenly heard the conversation between them and learned the terrible existence of "demon Dan Guanghui".


    "The king of the demon God really didn''t cry in vain. He was very good at it." River wind is the secret road.


    Fengyu queen at this time full face startled, "demon Dan glory, I have heard, did not expect not but really, also so powerful."


    "You are not nonsense. No wonder they all say that women are fools. It''s right to call you silly women." Zhang Zhongji laughed.


    "You are belittling women. I hate people like you the most." Queen Fengyu was very angry when she heard Zhang Chongji''s words.


    "Hey, what about hating me? Come on, do it again. " Zhang Chongji straightened his waist, hooked his hook, and said arrogantly.


    "Then I''ll..." Queen Fengyu''s words haven''t finished.


    The light regiment in Zhang Chongji''s palm appeared again, and it was thrown straight at the queen Fengyu.


    Pop!


    The light is broken and brilliant.


    The light instantly engulfed queen Fengyu.


    "Ah..."


    Queen Fengyu''s scream came out, but I couldn''t see how she was.


    By Zhang Chongji''s demon Dan brilliance, it''s estimated that this time it''s more or less bad.


    Zhang Chongji is really cruel. He does it without any sign, and he is a killer in pain.


    Luo Xia and Lou Zhen''s eyes are shining, and their relaxed bodies are tense. They are ready to fight.

 Chapter 520

    Fengyu queen was hit by Zhang Chongji''s "demon Dan Guanghui". After a scream, the brilliance gradually darkened, revealing the tragic situation of Fengyu queen at this time.


    The Phoenix robe was scorched, the crown of her head fell, her hair was scattered, and she no longer had that kind of solemn and noble temperament. Even she was still smoking white smoke after being scorched by the high temperature.


    You can obviously feel that her breath is greatly reduced, intermittent, and is in danger of frequent exhaustion of oil and lamp.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Chongji''s smirk is more rampant, and Luoxia and Louzhen are more ready to move.


    "Queen Fengyu, tell me where the Dragon veins of manwang Longyang day are. I can spare your life." Zhang Chongji asked.


    But Queen Fengyu couldn''t seem to open her mouth and looked strange with her head down.


    Plop!


    A few seconds later, Queen Fengyu fell to the ground.


    This surprised everyone.


    You''re not going to die like this?


    It shouldn''t be.


    How could Wang Longyang''s wife be so weak.


    Even if Zhang Chongji''s "demon Dan Guanghui" is very powerful, it won''t kill her.


    There are only two kinds of explanations, unless it is the queen of Fengyu who is strong outside but weak in the middle, or who is hit skillfully.


    "Your Majesty."


    At this time, a figure came and knelt down beside the queen of Fengyu. She gently helped her up.


    Jiang Feng knows this person. It''s Yuru who escaped with Jinyi not long ago.


    After Yuru fled, she walked around the palace for fear of being found by the river wind. Anyway, she was afraid of the river wind. Jin Yi''s death left a heavy shadow in her heart.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you? You can''t do anything, or the Dragon grave of manwang will be left unattended." Yuru cried.


    But Queen Fengyu closed her eyes and didn''t react at all.


    Seeing this, Yuru thinks that something has really happened to Fengyu. She puts it down and looks up at Zhang Chongji.


    "I''ll fight with you." Yuru jumped up and attacked Zhang Chongji.


    "Cut, another one to die." Zhang Chongji said with disdain, "how do you compare with queen Fengyu?"


    "Queen Fengyu is not my opponent. How dare you, a little man, stand out?"


    Zhang Chongji didn''t use the "demon Dan brilliance" at all, just hit a punch at random.


    Just like this, Yu Ru Leng didn''t hide and was hit on the body.


    Bang!


    Yuru was hit on the ground and spat blood.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really fun." Zhang Chongji said with a smile.


    "Get up, come again."


    Zhang Chongji despises Yu Ru.


    Yuru really stood up and rushed up again.


    "Hey, you really have courage. A little girl can do this, which shows that you are loyal to Queen Fengyu." Zhang Chongji was slightly surprised.


    Although Yuru is merciless, she is absolutely loyal to Fengyu, and has never been shaken for thousands of years.


    Bang!


    Yuru was knocked down again.


    Yuru gets up again and rushes up again.


    So repeated five times, finally there is no ability to attack, such as an earthworm, can only lie on the ground squirming.


    But Yu Ru''s eyes still have a very heavy unwilling color, she turned her head to look at the queen of Feng Yu, full of pain way: "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, I can''t revenge for you."


    "There''s a lot of rubbish. Get out of the way." Zhang Chongji comes forward, picks up Yuru and throws it to one side. It happens to be in the position of Jiangfeng and smashes the small door, revealing their trace.


    Zhang Chongji saw the river breeze hidden behind the small door. He was just a little stunned. Then he turned his eyes to Queen Fengyu. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the river breeze at all.


    Luoxia and loujuan also saw the river breeze. Both of them had seen the river breeze, so they were not surprised.


    After Jiang Feng was a little frightened, he soon calmed down. Now that he was exposed, there was nothing to hide, so he had better go a few steps forward.


    The river breeze went forward a few steps, and just came to Yuru.


    Yue Hua die and a Zhu follow the river wind, but the river wind is the first to look forward to.


    Jiangfeng is trying to find Yuru to vent her anger. Now Yuru is like a dead man. It''s a rare chance. It''s more suitable.


    Moreover, the river breeze can also set up its own prestige, and can''t let the other big guys look down on itself.


    Yuru also saw the river breeze, and her heart was hopeless. She knew that she would not be able to live this time.


    If she can''t live, let her go with queen Fengyu and die together.


    "Yuru, you saved yourself by sacrificing your partner''s life, but it''s not death in the end. What else do you have to say?" River breeze light way.


    "There''s nothing to say. Kill me." Yuru refused to say anything.


    "Very good. It seems that you have seen it. I''ll help you." Jiangfeng kicks Yuru''s chest.


    Yuru was immediately kicked out and hit a stone pillar in the hall. Her spine was broken and her internal organs were smashed. She was dead and could not die any more.


    Although Jiang Feng''s killing of Yu Ru, who was unable to fight any more, was inhumane and even despicable, there was no way to deal with the enemy. There was no pity to say that what should be killed had to be killed and not for a moment.


    The river breeze has already tempered a tough and ruthless heart.


    Luo Xia nodded slightly, as if to affirm Jiang Feng''s practice.


    But Lou Yu said with a smile: "Hey, this boy is good. He has a lot of strength. He killed the people of old Zhu family before, but now he kills the people of Fengyu queen. It''s really kind of him. I like it. If he becomes my Yin Army... Hey, hey..."


    Hearing Lou he''s words, Luo Xia frowned and didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Chongji took a look at the river breeze and the dead Yuru. After a pause, he still didn''t say anything. Then he went to the queen Fengyu.


    It seems that nothing can change his determination to get manwang Longmai.


    "This smelly girl can''t really die, otherwise no one will know the secret of manwang dragon pulse." Zhang Chongji goes step by step to Fengyu queen.


    Zhang Chongji kicked Fengyu, "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead. I know you''re not dead, because I can still feel your breath."


    At this time, the queen of Fengyu suddenly opened her eyes and burst out bursts of fine light.


    Brush!


    Queen Fengyu stood up all of a sudden, her loose hair fluttering like a madman.


    "Don''t you want to get my husband''s Dragon veins? Well, I''ll show you." The queen of Phoenix Yu roared.


    Then queen Fengyu bit the tip of her tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Blood spray in the center of the main hall, quickly into the ground, and then a layer of red light.


    Boom!


    After the red light rose, the ground in the center began to rise, and a sharp and thick smell erupted like volcanic magma, pushing all the objects around back more than ten meters, including Zhang Chongji, who was very close.


    Even the river breeze and others in the distance were affected.


    "Step back." Jiang Feng shouts, and pulls Yue Huadie and a Zhu out of the small door. He blocks the front door and protects them.


    Luoxia and Louhe also retreated quickly and did not dare to step forward.


    When the ground is uplifted, the stones will float along with it, flying like a meteor in the hall. Once it hits a place, it will hit a deep hole.


    A dragon chants, and a candle dragon emerges from the ground.


    Roar!


    The spread of the Dragon chant was more powerful than the wave just now, and it drove the crowd back a few meters. The flying stones were shaking into powder one after another, which was stirred by the strong wind, forming a thick fog barrier.


    The huge candle dragon almost occupied the whole hall, and the hall suddenly became crowded.


    Longwei fills every corner and frightens all sides. Any living creature here will have an impulse to worship, and the river breeze at this time is no exception.


    "Is this the candle dragon assimilated by manwang Longyang day?" Jiang Feng was shocked and said, "that is to say, this is the dragon vein of Longyang day."


    "Long Yangri has been dead for so many years, and there is such a powerful dragon."


    "See how powerful Longyang day was."


    "The power of the dragon is still there, and all souls are subject to it."


    "It''s enviable."


    The river breeze is full of shock and excitement. I want to feel Longwei at a close distance, but I''m afraid that I will be hurt.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Chongji was even more excited. He laughed excitedly and even shivered all over.


    "Dragon vein, the dragon vein of Longyang day finally appeared, and I finally found it."


    "If I can get it, then I can break through the cultivation that has been stagnant for many years, have dragon veins, refine dragon spirit, and become the highest biological existence - Dragon God!"


    "Dragon God, that''s the envy of many races. What is demon God? What is the king of demon God? It''s not as good as Dragon God."


    "Plus my own special light group, I will become the most powerful Dragon God of light."


    "I''ve been searching for Dragon veins for thousands of years, and today it''s finally in front of me."


    Zhang Chongji is so excited that he has gone crazy.


    Fengyu queen looked at Zhang Chongji and said, "hum, do you want to get my husband''s dragon vein just like this? What a delusion. "


    "This kind of dragon vein can''t be obtained by anyone. It needs a physique beyond imagination. The strength of the body must reach a high level. Otherwise, even if it is obtained, it will be burst soon."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I won''t stop you."


    Queen Fengyu has enough confidence in the dragon vein, and she doesn''t worry about Zhang Chongji.


    Because she believed that Zhang Chongji couldn''t take it away.


    Manwang dragon appeared, Luoxia and Louhe also boiling up.


    They are all here for the dragon''s pulse. They must be excited.


    At this time, the dragon is in front of them. If they don''t do it again, it''s too late.


    The shock in Jiang Feng''s heart can''t be calmed down for a long time, but his mind turns quickly. He is still not blindfolded by the huge temptation and doesn''t intend to fight for it.


    He knows that even if he does, he won''t be the opponent of those people. It''s better to wait and see what happens.


    "Then I''ll give you a look. You must open your eyes and look carefully." Zhang Chongji didn''t believe Fengyu''s words at all. He spread his arms and rushed to the candlelight dragon.


    The candle dragon has its own sense of protection. When someone comes near, it opens its mouth and sprays out a breath.


    The dragon breath burns everything.


    By the way, Zhang Chongji was wrapped by Long Xi. Fortunately, he shot out an iron fan in time to cover his head and release a protective layer, which saved him from disaster.


    However, the iron fan did not bear the power of dragon breath, and soon turned into iron juice.


    In the trembling of the disappearance of the protective layer, Zhang Chongji escaped from the package of Longxi, panting to the distance, and his face was full of horror.


    "Mad, I almost died here. It was careless of me." Zhang Chongji scolded himself.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I have a way."


    Zhang Chongji wiped a big sweat and planned to go on, saying that he would not easily give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    It''s worth risking half your life.


    It''s a pity that Luo Xia is no longer silent after he takes the hand at Lou Juan. She rushes up, her thin sword is bright, and she cuts out dazzling sword flowers.


    Jiangfeng is secretly happy, three people at the same time, that''s wonderful, maybe there will be unexpected turn.


    "Who doesn''t want to get the Dragon pulse? I want to The river breeze murmurs.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes on the candle dragon have changed, which is a kind of expectation and desire.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 521

    Manwang dragon vein here, candle dragon take off.


    Zhang Chongji, Luo Xia and Lou Heng all want to get the dragon vein.


    The river breeze is still watching its change, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    "Come well, then you''ll die together." Cried the queen of Fengyu, and the candle dragon breathed again.


    Long Xi pours down like a waterfall and covers three people.


    Zhang Chong had made preparations very early. He had suffered a loss just now. How could he suffer a loss again.


    The light on Zhang Chongji''s body is not dazzling, but also soft. He keeps Long Xi out perfectly and can''t hurt his body.


    "Haha, this dragon breath is just like this. I have the life demon light to protect my body, so I can be safe." Zhang Chongji is very proud.


    But Luoxia and Louhe are not so lucky. They are in a hurry and are not ready at all, so some of them can''t fight.


    "The wind is blowing


    Lou Ji was wrapped in the dragon breath. With a wave of his arm, a wind came, blowing the dragon breath away from his body and avoiding a blow.


    Luo Xia is not willing to lag behind, and with a wave of her fine sword, she draws out a blade.


    Cut!


    The blade cuts off the dragon''s breath, then flies back a few meters, and then rushes up again.


    "All flowers bloom!"


    Luo Xia shakes out her thin sword, and countless sword flowers bloom in an instant, forming a huge flower and attacking the candle dragon.


    "Scratch it for me."


    Cried queen Fengyu.


    As soon as the candle dragon''s eyes lit up, he stretched out a dragon''s claw to grab the huge sword flower.


    The dragon''s claws are extremely sharp. With one grasp, the sword flower is broken and can''t resist for a second.


    The dragon claw does not stop, grabs Luo Xia directly.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, not only worried about Luo Xia.


    This candle dragon is so powerful that it is easy to deal with three people at the same time. At this time, it is very easy to deal with Luoxia.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to get the dragon vein, and the three people may not be able to win it." River wind is the secret road.


    At this time, the dragon claw has caught Luo Xia in front of him. If he enters another inch, he will tear Luo Xia into flesh foam.


    Luo Xia looks a report, hurriedly raises the fine sword to meet.


    "Sword roars west wind!"


    Zheng!


    The fine sword is towering, the blade of each sword is hit, and then stacked together, so repeatedly accumulated, forming a strong sword wind, from which bursts of roar.


    It is the so-called "sword wind from the west, roar shock tide".


    Dangdangdang!


    The fine sword and the dragon claw fight countless times in an instant, shaking the void and blowing up smoke and dust.


    With such fierce fighting and crazy speed, it''s hard for anyone to do it. It can be seen that Luoxia''s strength is unfathomable. If it were for other people, they would have died under the dragon''s claws.


    Simply, the dragon claw was repulsed, Luo Xia just stepped back a few steps, the hand of the fine sword is still trembling.


    But the thin sword is full of gaps, and this sword has been abandoned.


    Luo Xia looks at the thin sword in her hand and looks distressed.


    But before she did anything, the candle dragon had attacked again.


    This time, it''s still the dragon breath, but this time, it seems to be much hotter than before. The heat wave burns everything.


    Luo Xia subconsciously uses the sword to block, the dragon breath twines in the thin sword in an instant.


    The scarred thin sword melted down immediately. Luo Xia felt a pain in her hand and released the hilt. Finally, even the hilt melted down.


    A thin sword becomes a pool of juice.


    Luoxia''s weapons were destroyed in this way, which was unexpected.


    It''s too rare for a God to use weapons.


    The river breeze is thoughtful. I feel that Luoxia''s weapon can''t be so watery. Maybe there is something else.


    However, after seeing this situation, Lou Heng and Zhang Chongji did not dare to act rashly any more, and each stepped back a few steps.


    Now the situation has greatly exceeded their expectations. No one can get the Dragon pulse for a while, so don''t panic.


    "You shameless people, now you know my husband''s strength. Even after death, you are not rivals." Cried queen Fengyu.


    The candle dragon is still taking off, its two horns are as bright as crystal, its eyes are like fire, and its whiskers are stretched and curled


    The power of the dragon is not reduced, and the hegemony is boundless.


    Luo Xia lowered her head and looked at the iron juice on the ground. Her face was expressionless.


    For a long time, Luo Xia suddenly raised her head, looked at the queen Fengyu and said faintly, "your husband''s strength is really strong. It''s a recognized thing. There is no dispute, but you are not qualified to show off your husband''s strength, are you?"


    "Oh, I show off? You''ve made it clear that I''m not showing off. I''m showing off. I want you to know that this is not the place where you should come. If you quit now, it''s still too late. " The queen sneered.


    "Is it?" Luo Xia said: "it''s a pity that we won''t retreat when we all come in. The dragon vein has already appeared, so we have to change a new owner. It''s an inevitable thing. You can''t change it by yourself."


    "Bah, you''re a little girl. You don''t take it lightly. In that case, I''ll let you have another taste of the pain." Fengyu said angrily.


    "Fengming nine days!"


    Queen Fengyu''s body slowly flew up and floated in the air. Her whole body was bright, and a Golden Phoenix appeared from her body.


    Crow!


    A Fengming, shock through nine days.


    When the Phoenix comes out, the world is full of fire.


    Crow!


    There is another sound of Fengming, and Fenghuang rushes to Luoxia.


    Phoenix is a deity. It is also called undead bird. No matter how many times it dies, it will keep a tiny seed. It can be reborn again in the baptism of years.


    In a sense, the undead bird is more magical than the dragon, but it is not as powerful and aggressive as the dragon.


    At this time, Queen Fengyu was able to release the shadow of the undead bird, which showed that there was the seed of the undead bird in her body, but she was still very weak and could not exert any powerful power at all. It was very good to stimulate a shadow that appeared in her body.


    Rao is such an existence that ordinary people can not cope with.


    "Undead bird!" Luo Xia''s eyes burst out a brilliance.


    "Undead bird..."


    "Undead bird!"


    Zhang Chongji and Lou Heng were also shocked, showing an incredible expression, but soon became hot and greedy eyes.


    They all know and understand the value of the seeds of life.


    If you can get it, you will be immortal.


    A dragon vein is enough for them to be excited. Now that the seeds of life of the undead bird have appeared, they will be even more excited and even numb.


    Even if you can''t get the dragon vein, it''s not a waste to get the seeds of the undead bird''s life.


    Naturally, Jiang Feng also understood the value of it. She not only shook her head secretly, but also felt that queen Fengyu should not expose such existence. Why not? It''s not good to hide and save her life. It''s extremely unwise to stop until she''s dead.


    In this way, it aroused the desire of the people present, and it was sure to launch a crazy attack on her. The situation of Queen Fengyu was even more dangerous. In the end, the dragon vein and the seeds of the undead bird''s life were hard to keep.


    It''s really hard to resist unless queen Fengyu has a powerful killing move.


    But the world is hard to predict. Maybe these people present can''t take away these gods. They are just happy in vain.


    Undead bird wings impact, blink in front of Luoxia, sharp beak, such as two flying sword, will break Luoxia''s body.


    "Very good. It''s unexpected. In that case, I won''t keep my strength any more." Luo Xia is not in a hurry. As soon as she turns her hand over, a small sword appears from the palm of her hand, and then grows rapidly.


    Zheng!


    In a flash, I was in Luoxia''s hands with a peerless sword.


    This sword is completely different from the previous thin sword, because it is very wide, much wider than the ordinary sword.


    And it looks very heavy, certainly not light in gravity, giving people "yes, with her in, it''s a little difficult for us two to get a share, and we may come back in vain." The road of Lou Yin was measured.


    Zhang Chongji turned his eyes, looked at Lou he and said, "why don''t we have a discussion?"


    Lou Jue''s eyes narrowed and his smile grew stronger and colder. "OK, tell me about it."


    Two people''s voices gradually sink down, finally can''t hear their voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The virtual shadow of the undead bird was killed by Luoxia''s sword, which was really unstoppable.


    Luo Xia, holding the Hongzhuo sword, is a bit more heroic than a weak woman.


    Jiang Feng felt the breath of Hongzhuo''s sword. He was shocked because he found that the sword had reached the level of a treasure, and could compete with his Poseidon needle.


    It''s true that Hongzhuo sword is one of the treasures, but Jiang Feng doesn''t know that it''s not a treasure in the fairyland, but a treasure cast in ancient times.


    On earth, there are powerful artifact in the mythological period. The most famous one is the ten artifact that can make heaven and earth lose their luster. Each artifact is extremely powerful and can capture the nature of the heavenly work. For example, Pangu''s axe is one of them.


    During the Lich period, there were various kinds of witchcraft, which were no less powerful than the artifact.


    In ancient times, there were many kinds of treasures. From low to high, they were classified into one to nine grades. Luo Xia''s Hongzhuo sword, which was handed down from his grandfather Luo chentian, belongs to the third grade. Its quality is not high, but it is not low.


    In the period of the Terran, the level of casting weapons declined, and no more powerful weapons could be made. However, no matter how hard it was, famous weapons such as Gan Jiang, moye double swords and Yu Chang swords were made.


    The development of famous utensils became magic utensils.


    That''s the weapon most of the practitioners use now.


    Therefore, when Hongzhuo sword comes out, it is to kill the virtual shadow of the undead bird. It is not a coincidence, but the power of the real material.


    Luo Xia''s offering this sword is not only a powerful solution to Queen Fengyu''s attack, but also a powerful shock to Lou Xuan and Zhang Chongji from the side.


    With the disappearance of the undead bird, Queen Fengyu is finally afraid. This is her last card. She wanted to repel the enemy, but was defeated by Luoxia, breaking the only hope.


    Queen Fengyu''s body fluttered and fell to the ground. Her face turned pale and her heart trembled

 Chapter 522

    "Do you have to kill me?" The queen of Fengyu is like a queen in distress. She stares at Luoxia with gloomy eyes. The despair on her face is obvious.


    "It''s not that I force you to death, but that you have to seek your own death. If you leave before, we won''t stop you." Luo Xia light way: "because our goal is only the dragon vein of Man Wang."


    "Now, it''s not easy for you to go any further, because you have exposed the seeds of life of the undead bird, which is the same thing that can make people envious as the dragon vein."


    "So you''re going to die, too."


    "I advise you to surrender. I can protect you from suffering and leave you a whole body."


    "Think about it."


    The queen of Phoenix Yu smiles, but she laughs miserably, "don''t think about it. Even if I die today, I will defend the final dignity of my husband and me."


    The voice of Queen Fengyu was determined and unshakable.


    "Well, good. I admire your courage."


    Luoxia waved Hongzhuo sword, "then I will satisfy you and give you the final dignity."


    Brush!


    With his sword, Hong Zhuo cleaved to the queen Fengyu.


    "Come on, let the storm come harder." Queen Fengyu jumped into the body of the candle dragon, and her body gradually merged with the candle dragon.


    "No, she wants to use her life to inspire the powerful power of candlelight." The river breeze exclaimed.


    At this moment, he even began to admire the Phoenix queen, in order to dignity, at the expense of their own life supply candle dragon.


    The only advantage of this is the opportunity to kill everyone present.


    The disadvantage, of course, is the death of Queen Fengyu.


    Luoxia is also aware of this. As soon as her face changes, she wants to retreat. But with the sound of the dragon, the candle dragon has attacked her. Her huge body entangles Luoxia, and then she opens her mouth and swallows Luoxia''s head.


    Half of Luo Xia''s body was swallowed by the candle dragon. She was bitten by her sharp teeth. Luo Xia was injured and her clothes were stained with blood.


    "I give my life in exchange for your death. It''s worth it." The queen of Fengyu was gratified, and then her figure disappeared completely, and became part of the power of the dragon.


    Roar!


    The candle dragon throws Luo Xia high with his neck, and then opens his mouth, waiting for Luo Xia to fall, and wants to swallow her completely.


    The situation is changing too fast. Just now Luoxia has the upper hand. Now she is a weak prey, vulnerable to the attack of candlelight dragon.


    Luo Xia''s body hit a turn in the mid air, and reluctantly waved the Hongzhuo sword she had been holding.


    Zheng!


    At the critical moment, Hongzhuo sword is blooming a fine awn, stabbing the huge mouth of the candle dragon.


    Dang!


    The point of the sword stabbed a dragon''s tooth, but it didn''t move in the mouth.


    But this is not a bad thing, Luo Xia just took advantage of this little bit of rebound body to jump out, and then a turn over, avoid the huge mouth of the candle dragon, failed to fall in.


    However, to avoid one blow, but not another.


    Because a paw of the candle dragon has been photographed long ago, and it is well patted on Luo Xia''s body.


    This is very heavy. Luoxia flies out like a kite with broken line and bumps into a stone pillar. The stone pillar is broken into several pieces on the spot, and a stone pier hits Luoxia''s body, giving her a mouthful of blood.


    Poof!


    Luoxia''s noodles are as white as white paper.


    "Lou Juan, it seems that how to make a move. This opportunity is very rare. If you miss it, there will be no chance." Zhang Chongji said.


    "OK, let''s do it." Louhong road.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The two of them did it.


    But the target is not the candle dragon, but Luoxia lying on the ground.


    It turns out that just now, when they saw Luoxia take out Hongzhuo''s sword, they moved their mind to kill Luoxia first. After secretly discussing, they decided to join hands for the time being.


    As long as you kill Luoxia, they can share the spoils. It''s a big deal that one wants the dragon vein, and the other wants the seeds of immortality.


    In this way, the conspiracy is settled, which determines the life and death of Luoxia.


    Zhang Chongji''s hand is a dead hand, and "demon Dan Guanghui" flies out to attack Luoxia.


    And Lou he is not a good person either. As soon as he claps his hand, a Yin army flies out and has a big mouth, which is to bite.


    Two men, so vicious to deal with a woman who has been injured, shameless, despicable, let anyone see will be angry.


    Bang!


    At the moment when "demon Dan Guanghui" hit Luoxia, Luoxia raised Hongzhuo sword to block the "demon Dan Guanghui". However, Rao was so, Luoxia was still shot far away, rolled for a long distance before stopping, and burned a large area of her body.


    At this time, the Yin army of Lou fan also kept up, and one mouthful was on Luo Xia''s shoulder.


    Luo Xia''s shoulder tears a piece, suddenly blows out a stream of blood, but she holds back the pain, bites the tooth, Leng is didn''t cry out.


    The wound bitten by the Yin army turns black quickly, which is a sign of the spread of Yin poison.


    "Luoxia is in danger. I can''t. I''m going to save her. After all, she saved me twice. Now that she''s in trouble, I can''t just sit back and ignore her." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, it''s dangerous. It''s death to go there." Yuehua butterfly stops the wind of the river.


    "I have my own sense of propriety. You two stay here. If there is any accident, you will leave first. Do you understand me?" The river breeze is solemn.


    "..." it''s hard to talk about it.


    "Listen to me. I won''t let myself die." The river breeze is different.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Yue Huadie finally agreed.


    The river breeze immediately ran past.


    "I''ll save you."


    Jiang Feng flies, and then makes a rune in his hand.


    The light of Fuyin hits the Yin army biting on Luoxia''s shoulder, and the Yin army is scattered.


    At this time, the river wind has also run to Luoxia''s front, without saying a word, fingers shine on Luoxia''s wound, and stop the bleeding.


    Then he picked up Luoxia with both arms and ran to one side.


    "Eh, this family dare to come out to rescue Luoxia. It''s really a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall." Louhe disdains the way.


    "Do you know the boy?" Zhang Chongji asked.


    "I didn''t know him. I saw him when I entered the palace. I had good strength. I wanted to kill him to become a Yin army, but I was saved by Luoxia. Luoxia said they were predestined and didn''t know what their relationship was." Louhong road.


    "Oh, well, now that the boy is desperate to show up, it shows that their relationship is extraordinary. Let''s be stupid with the boy, don''t you have any opinions?" Zhang Chongji.


    "Of course, I don''t have any opinions. I''m too happy. His soul belongs to me." Louhong road.


    "It''s so good, go on." Zhang Chongji.


    They caught up immediately.


    "Boy, don''t run away. It''s useless. Sooner or later, one will die." Lou said.


    Jiang Feng ignored him.


    Zhang Chongji is the most vicious and doesn''t talk much. He just throws a light ball.


    Bang in the river at the foot of the explosion, the river only feel a shiver at the foot, feet feel a burning, and then a center of gravity is unstable on the ground.


    But when he was planted, he moved Luoxia away. Instead of falling to Luoxia, he smashed his chest on the ground. A burst of heartbreaking pain seemed to be stripped of a layer of skin.


    Hiss!


    The river wind was so painful that he took a breath of cold air and grinned.


    "Put me down quickly. You are not their opponent. You can''t save me." Luo Xia turns to see the appearance of the river breeze, in the heart cannot bear, say.


    "It''s OK. I have to save you." Jiangfeng got up, picked up Luoxia and ran.


    Luo Xia looked at his resolute look and didn''t speak any more.


    It''s just that she''s being held by a man now, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Growing up, she has never been so close to a man.


    This is the river breeze. He glances back from the corner of his eye, knowing that he can''t escape from them. After thinking about it, he looks at the candle dragon flying in the air, and suddenly has an adventure plan in his heart.


    "In this case, we can only do so. Maybe we can make use of our strength." The river breeze immediately turned and ran towards the candle dragon.


    The candle dragon is in the stage of madness. Once something comes near, it will attack.


    The approach of the river wind will naturally lead to the attack of the candle dragon.


    Roar!


    Candlelight dragon a dragon swings its tail and smashes into the river wind.


    Jiang Feng had been prepared for a long time. His legs turned into shadows, and he launched the "phantom pole" leg technique. He dodged the blow in an instant and walked around behind the candle dragon.


    But Lou Heng and Zhang Chongji were not so lucky. They didn''t think of it at all. Although the huge tail of the candle dragon didn''t hit the river wind, it swept straight to them.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Lou he and Zhang Chongji were hit one after another and flew out upside down.


    This blow is not light, the two hit the body of blood for a while floating, almost did not vomit blood.


    After the blow of the candle dragon, he did not stop and attacked again.


    Next, Lou Heng and Zhang Chongji became the targets of the candle dragon, only to be beaten.


    Jiang Feng is secretly happy that his plan is still successful, at least it has played an effect. He evades the pursuit of Lou Heng and Zhang Chongji, and successfully exposes them to the attack of candlelight dragon.


    But after a flurry, Lou Heng and Zhang Chongji adapted to it, and they began to launch a counterattack.


    Because if they don''t counterattack, they can only be chased and beaten by the candle dragon. In this way, they will only die, let alone get rid of Luoxia.


    You can''t eat rice without stealing chicken.


    Originally intended to kill Luo Xia, but in the end was designed by Jiang Feng, became the target of the candle dragon.


    Now we can only fight the candle dragon head on, otherwise we have to wait for the candle dragon to kill them.


    "Mad, you''ve been tricked by that kid." Lou fan scolded.


    "It''s also our fault that we are too careless. We have no choice but to kill the candle dragon first and then deal with them." Zhang Chongji.


    "That''s good. Now the dragon vein and the seeds of life of the undead bird are in the body of the candle dragon. We can get them. As for Luoxia and the boy, they are not enough." Louhong road.


    When it comes to dragon veins, Zhang Chongji''s eyes are shining, and his greedy color is burning like fire.


    "Let''s do it. We all have real skills. I don''t want any more tricks between us. In that case, none of us will get these things." Zhang Chongji is extremely cruel.


    Now although they cooperate, they still don''t have enough trust in each other, and there is a big gap between them.


    That''s why Zhang Chongji said this. He was worried that Lou he would cheat in the middle of the journey and hurt himself in the end, which would be very uneconomic.


    Of course, Lou he also understood Zhang Chongji''s meaning, which was what he was worried about, so he simply said: "don''t worry, no, we all understand people. Why do we make small moves again? Don''t worry, attack boldly. I''ll show you my hand, so that you can rest assured."


    Lou he lifted his palms and two Yin soldiers flew out.


    This time, the Yin army is very different from the previous one. These two Yin armies are very powerful. They are all powerful in the state of being out of the body. One of them is the soul of Zhu Jingming, whom he refined not long ago.


    "Come on, my babies." Lou Jue''s two palms were thrown out, and the two Yin soldiers were entangled with the dragon. When they opened their mouths, they were biting it, as if they were going to devour it.


    Not to mention, the Yin army''s teeth were really good. When he took a bite, he bit off a few scales and chewed them a few times before swallowing them into his mouth.


    Swallowing the dragon scale, the Yin army is more crazy and chews more quickly.


    Roar!


    The candle dragon roared and twisted his huge body, trying to get rid of the Yin army, but the Yin army was firmly close to his body, so he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that your Yin army is very powerful. Today, I''ll give you more fire and help." Zhang Chongji saw that Lou Zhen''s move was a big move. He was relieved that he didn''t want to give any more hawing and was ready to take it seriously.


    An extra large "demon Dan brilliance" came out of Zhang Chongji''s palm, shining brilliantly and smashed in the past.

 Chapter 523

    Zhang Chongji''s super large "demon Dan Guanghui" suddenly hit the head of the candle dragon, with a flash of light, followed by a loud noise.


    Look at the head of the candle dragon. It''s already broken a layer of skin. The dragon''s scales fall, the dragon''s horn is broken, and one eye is blind. It''s terrible.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Chongji said with a big laugh: "what a candle dragon? It''s just the spirit of the candle dragon absorbed and filtered by the manwang Longyang day. He dares to resist tenaciously again. It''s too much of his own strength. Now it''s better. It''s the end."


    "Yes, it''s a very powerful move. It seriously injured the candle dragon. We are sure to get the dragon vein." Lou he said with a smile.


    "Don''t forget, there are still seeds of life for undead birds. Although it''s useless to get them now, if they are cultivated well, they are rare gods." Zhang Chongji.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you. I''ll take the Dragon pulse." Lou he tried.


    "Ha ha, I like it, but I prefer dragon veins." Zhang Chong said with a smile that he could not see his real intention.


    "I think it''s too early for us to talk about this. We''d better kill the candle dragon in one breath. It''s not too late for us to distribute our income." Lou he is not willing to quarrel with Zhang Chongji at this time, and it''s not too late to turn his face again when he really gets it.


    "That''s what I mean. Let''s move on." Zhang Chongji agreed.


    Lou he immediately released two more yin soldiers, climbed up the candle dragon''s body again and began to gnaw, all of a sudden bloody.


    Zhang Chongji still releases his own signboard attack, "demon Dan brilliance" repeatedly.


    Under their crazy attack, candlelight fell everywhere, leaving only the one who was beaten.


    "No, Jiangfeng, you can''t let them get the dragon vein. Now you can only help me to get the dragon vein. If it falls into any of them''s hands, it will be a disaster." Luo Xia slightly supported her body and exclaimed.


    "Me?" Jiang Feng was startled, "how can I be their two opponents, and how can I get the Dragon pulse?"


    "Don''t be afraid, you just need to find a time to close the candle dragon, you can get the dragon vein." Luoxia road.


    Jiang Feng said: "the key is that I can''t take back the candle dragon. I''m even hard to get close to now. I think you''d better find another way. This way is not feasible."


    "Yes, you can. Just listen to me." Luo Xia is determined.


    "Really?" Jiang Feng still doesn''t believe it.


    "Since you have come, you certainly don''t want to come back empty handed. Now that the opportunity is in front of you, it depends on whether you can grasp it. As long as you nod your head, I will give you the method." Luoxia road.


    "They are a Hellman and a monster. I don''t want them to get dragon veins, so I only want you to be cheap. I hope you won''t be a bad person and harm all sides."


    Luo Xia looked at the river breeze, eyes firm, and some confused.


    Luo Xia said to the heart of the river, indeed, he stayed here, just to see if there is any good to take, even with a drink of soup is good.


    Now the opportunity is in front of him. Jiang Feng must seize it, because he doesn''t look like he is joking with Luo Xia.


    "Well, I agree. You can tell me how I can get dragon veins." Jiangfengdao.


    "Here, put your ear to it." Luoxia road.


    The river breeze quickly attached ear to past, Luo Xia whispered: "I give you a kind of our God descendant can master the method formula" Tie Ling Jue ", then you take advantage of the candle Dragon don''t notice, use this Jue to pat his head, you can have the chance to accept him, as for the success rate, depends on your own nature."


    Then, Luo Xia gave Jiang Feng the secret of the little voice of the Jueling Jue. Jiang Feng has a strong memory, and it only takes one time to remember it.


    The wind of the river has been in my mind again, and I have mastered it completely.


    Not to mention, the legend of arresting spirits handed down from the protoss is really magical. It is a special method to arrest spirits, and has no other use.


    In fact, this kind of method is very common, such as Lou he should be able to do some.


    But "arrest lingjue" is special after all. It has special effects to arrest the existence like dragon vein. If it is replaced by other secret techniques, it will not work.


    With this method, the arrest of dragon veins should not be a problem.


    "Remember?" Luo Xia asked.


    "Remember." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good. Go ahead. It''s up to you." Luoxia road.


    The river breeze puts Luo Xia in a safe place, and then gets up and walks out to the candle dragon.


    He is now behind the dragon, so the dragon can''t find him for a while.


    And at this time, the candle dragon was fighting with Lou Juan and Zhang Chongji, and had no time to pay attention to the situation behind.


    The river breeze expanded chest, and then ran toward the candle dragon, ran up the back along the tail of the dragon.


    The candle dragon felt something strange on his back, and suddenly shook himself, almost shaking off the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng quickly lowered his body and clasped the two scales with his hands. Then he didn''t fall down.


    After a little steady, the river wind went straight to the top of the candle dragon.


    This time very smoothly came to the top of the candle dragon''s head, hands to grasp the candle dragon''s residual angle, and then want to drop him on the difficulty.


    In fact, thanks to the attack of Lou Heng and Zhang Chongji, he attracted the attention of the dragon, otherwise he would not be able to stand on the top of the Dragon so smoothly.


    The candle dragon only cares about the danger in front of him, but does not care about the river breeze.


    "How did the boy get to the top of the candle dragon? What did he want to do?" Lou he found the river breeze.


    Zhang Chongji looked at it and said, "who knows, I guess I''m looking for death."


    In their opinion, Jiang Feng''s climbing to the top of the candle dragon''s head was almost like seeking death, so he didn''t take it seriously and continued to attack the candle dragon.


    "Hum, good." When Jiang Feng saw that Lou Jue and Zhang Chongji didn''t have much reaction, he was slightly relieved. As long as they didn''t have much to do, he could concentrate on launching "jingling Jue" to deal with the candle dragon.


    "Look, I''ve got the Dragon pulse. You''ll get nothing for nothing." Jiang Feng began to launch the "Jue Ling Jue", and his palms overflowed with light.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng claps his palms down and just claps them on the top of the candle dragon''s head.


    Boom!


    A strange force along the palm of the river breeze into the body of the candle dragon.


    The candle dragon felt uncomfortable, opened his mouth and howled.


    Luo Xia in the distance nervously looks at the river breeze, "you must insist, must succeed, cannot let the dragon vein fall into the bad person''s hand."


    Jiangfeng successfully launched the "jielingjue". It felt like his hands were glued to the top of the candlelight dragon''s head. It seemed that he had been smeared with strong glue.


    "But Jiang Feng stuck his hands on the scalp of the candle dragon, and he would not let go, even if the pain was unbearable.


    Because he knew that once he was thrown down, he would miss this wonderful opportunity and his life would be in danger.


    Even if the candle dragon did not kill him, Lou he and Zhang Chongji would not let him go.


    "Oh, no, this boy seems to want to catch the candle dragon." Lou he was surprised.


    "I can see that his grandmother''s son is so brave that he dares to snatch food from both of us." Zhang Chongji.


    "It seems that we have to kill this boy first, or we''ll have nothing to do." Louhong road.


    "That''s the only way. Don''t be soft at this time. Let''s go." Zhang Chongji was very eager and rushed up in a flash.


    He is the most eager to get dragon vein, can''t watch others snatch away.


    Whoosh!


    Lou fan also rushed up.


    Their goal turned from Zhulong to Jiangfeng, and they all aimed at Jiangfeng. Their moves were all fatal.


    "Your opponent is here. Let''s pass me first."


    Luo Xia doesn''t know when to rush over, blocking in front of Lou he and Zhang Chongji, and the Hongzhuo sword in her hand has been waved.


    "Well, you can''t protect yourself. If you dare to stand here and stand in the way of others, you''re looking for death." Lou Heng gave a cold hum, and a Yin army jumped out of his hand and flew to Luoxia.


    Brush!


    When Hongzhuo''s sword is cut down, the Yin army is cut to pieces, but Zhang Chongji also attacks and punches Luoxia in the waist. Luoxia pours out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground.


    But Luoxia did not wait to be beaten, but struggled to stand up again.


    "Oh, it''s difficult." Zhang Chong gave a cold smile, "Lou Juan, you go to kill that boy, Luo Xia will give it to me."


    "All right." Louhe immediately bypassed the past.


    Luoxia wants to intercept, but Zhang Chongji has launched an attack on her. Luoxia has to deal with Zhang Chongji and gives up intercepting Louhe.


    This not only makes her worry about the river breeze, but also hopes that the river breeze can survive.


    At this time, the progress of Jiangfeng is very smooth. With his unremitting efforts, Leng is wearing away the general power of the candle dragon. His huge body is nearly transparent, and we can see the dragon vein at the core.


    Dragon veins are strip-shaped, about a meter long, crystal clear, very good-looking, like a seven color popsicle, colorful.


    As long as you can see the dragon, it will be fast, and the power of the river wind will be great.


    "Give it to me." The river breeze impels the whole body''s strength and tries its best to get close to the dragon vein.


    "Don''t bother, boy. You can''t get this kind of thing." Lou Jue appeared in the sky strangely, with an oval black ball in his hand, aiming at the back of the river wind.


    Bang!


    The black ball flew out and hit Jiang Feng hard on his back.


    Poof!


    Jiang Feng felt a great pain behind him and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The blood sprayed on the top of the candle dragon''s head and quickly penetrated down. It was absorbed by the dragon.


    This is really a spectacle, with a little surprise in the pain of the river breeze.


    Dragon vein absorbed his blood. What''s the matter? I can''t help it.


    But Lou didn''t notice that. After a blow, he attacked again. After a double turn, he hit another black ball.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng was hit again.


    After two blows, Jiang Feng has reached the edge of coma and suddenly lies on the top of the head of the candle dragon, but his "juelingjue" has not stopped and is still going on.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s not good. It''s too weak." Lou he laughs.


    However, it was like the candle dragon that was attacked. The candle dragon twisted its body madly, and pulled out its tail. It pulled down the stone pillars in the hall, clawed at the stone walls and the ground, and grasped the deep pits.


    Boom


    The hall vibrated, the stones fell and began to collapse.


    If the hall can''t get out before it collapses, it will be buried here.


    Jiang Feng was in a cold sweat, but he had not forgotten Yuehua die and a Zhu.


    "You two go quickly, the main hall will collapse soon, and the Dragon Tomb of manwang will be destroyed. Do you hear me? Hurry up and leave me alone." The river breeze Chong has been staying in the outermost two female to shout a way.

 Chapter 524

    Hearing the cry of the river breeze, Yue Huadie didn''t hesitate too much. He just bit his teeth and pulled a Zhu to run outside the palace.


    "Jiang Feng is in great danger now. Are we really not going to save him? Then he will really die. " A Zhu is not willing to leave the river wind to escape here.


    "You must believe in Jiang Feng, he let us go, that must be his reason, we stay now is to harm him, understand?" Yuehua butterfly head does not return to explain.


    "But..." Zhu hesitated.


    Yue Huadie interrupted her and said, "nothing, but we can only survive if we leave the river breeze, because then he will have no worries and concerns. With his strength, if he wants to escape, he can still escape. Do you understand?"


    Yue Huadie''s tone was firm. Now a Zhu had to nod, "I understand."


    No matter whether a Zhu really understands it or not, Yue Huadie wants to take her to leave here as soon as possible, because this is the last instruction given to them by Jiang Feng.


    "We don''t know the way out, let''s go out?" Zhu asked a key question.


    Yue Huadie was stunned, but immediately replied: "now the palace is collapsing, we can come out running, so you don''t have to worry."


    "..." ah Zhu blinked, which seemed to be a bit self deceptive.


    But now that she has reached this point, she has no time to worry about so much.


    Because the whole palace is shaking now, the stones are flying down, there are signs of fracture everywhere, and the palace is about to collapse at any time.


    At this moment, they have to take the road and run on the safe road.


    Jiang Feng in the main hall is at a critical moment. After being attacked twice by Lou he, he has been seriously injured.


    Now the candle dragon is crazy again. He keeps rolling his body, throwing his arms so painful that he can''t hold on.


    Lou he was caught unprepared by the sudden collapse. He only dodged the falling stones and had no time to attack the river wind.


    This makes the river feel better.


    The battle between Zhang Chongji and Luoxia also stopped and ended with Luoxia falling to the ground.


    "The main hall is going to collapse. Let''s go." Lou Heng called.


    "How can I go at this time? I''m about to get the Dragon pulse." Zhang Zhongji is not willing to say anything.


    "Now everything is not important. It''s important to protect your life. Even if you get the dragon vein, if you can''t get out, everything will be in vain." Louhong road.


    "No, I won''t go. I must get the dragon vein." Zhang Chongji.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''m going to leave. I hope we can see each other again." Lou he is open-minded. It doesn''t matter if he has something outside his body. It''s important to protect his life.


    Lou Heng finally took a look at the candlelight dragon and left decisively.


    "The dragon vein is mine. None of you want to rob me." Zhang Chongji not only didn''t go, but rushed up.


    He had fallen into a state of insanity, and he had no idea what was going on.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to rush to the place, the candle dragon turned into a streamer and rushed into the body of the river wind, and the Dragon pulse also entered.


    Jiang Feng finally arrested the Dragon at the last moment and dragged the dragon vein into his body.


    "Ah..."


    When the Dragon enters the body, the river breeze cries out.


    It''s really painful, just like a dozen knives inserted into his body at the same time. The pain of muscle cutting is unbearable.


    However, at the same time, he also felt a powerful force with the Dragon into the body, with the power of the candle dragon.


    Jiang Feng''s body suddenly more explosive power, manic, double fist grip, is layers of power swing out, spread in all directions, blowing a dust.


    Moreover, Jiang Feng''s eyes became bright. The pupils were round and flat for a while. They looked very scary. They were really like the eyes of the candle dragon just now.


    "That''s my dragon vein. Spit it out for me." Zhang Chongji yells, has rushed to the front of Jiangfeng, stretch out his hand to pinch Jiangfeng''s neck.


    Although Jiangfeng is not in the state, but still feel the danger, subconsciously hit back, a punch in the past.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng punched Zhang Chongji''s outstretched hand. With a click, his hand was broken, and the sound of bone breaking was harsh.


    "Ah, my hand..." Zhang Chongji was in great pain.


    But Jiang Feng''s fist missed his hand and hit him in the chest.


    This contains the power of the dragon, stronger than in the past, even if Zhang Chongji''s strength is much higher than that of Jiangfeng, he can''t bear such a blow.


    Zhang Chongji was shot off like a shell and landed in a pile of gravel. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    And Jiang Feng felt a sharp pain in his body, tearing his heart and lungs, as if there were some giant animals to rush out.


    Jiang Feng wanted to kneel on the ground and roar for a while to relieve the pain, but he knew that it was not the right time, because the palace was about to collapse. If he didn''t run out again, there would be no chance of survival.


    Before running for his life, Jiang Feng still has one thing to do, and it must be done.


    That''s to take Luoxia with you.


    If Luo Xia didn''t fight to stop Zhang Chongji just now, I''m afraid he would have died long ago.


    The stones are still falling, and the river wind comes to Luoxia through the falling stones, picks her up and runs, no matter where it is, as long as there is a road.


    Now he is trying to run for his life, not only for himself, but also for Luoxia.


    As for Le Hua die and a Zhu, they have already left. Whether they can escape depends on their own luck.


    The river can''t control their life and death now.


    Boom!


    The shaking of the palace is more severe, and the speed of collapse is increasing. Soon a magnificent palace becomes ruins. The dust is flying, and it gets into the nose of the river wind, choking the lungs and leaves.


    The river breeze follows a route and runs with Luoxia in her arms. Several times in the middle of the way, she is almost hit by falling stones, which is extremely dangerous.


    "Put me down, or none of us will escape." Luo Xia''s eyes were half closed, and her speech was very difficult.


    "Don''t talk." Jiangfeng Road, he did not look down at Luoxia, but ran forward with his head.


    Luoxia wanted to say nothing more, because she was in a coma in the turbulence of the river.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t find her coma, she was still running.


    Finally, the river wind with Luo Xia ran out of the palace, escape from the sky.


    Before he could catch his breath, there was a strong shake in the whole dragon tomb.


    "Mad, the Dragon tomb is going to collapse. It seems that I can''t stop. I have to run." River wind is the secret road.


    Biting his teeth, the river continued to run.


    When crossing the street leading to the palace, the river wind kicked a white bone. He jumped up, stepped on the white bone, and then entered the sand sea.


    Because of the shaking of the whole dragon mound, the sand sea is boiling like boiling water, with sand bubbles everywhere, seriously hindering the road of the river wind.


    Fortunately, the river breeze soon calmed down, started the way of balance, and glided in the sand sea with ease, such as a sailboat riding the wind and breaking the waves. No matter what changes take place in the sand sea, it will not affect his progress.


    In the vast sand sea, the river wind doesn''t know how long it has been sliding, but the Dragon tomb has been shaking, and the whole space is compressed and twisted, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. It seems that they are in the deep sea and are under the pressure of strong water pressure.


    All of a sudden, the river wind saw a bright light in front of him, and he was overjoyed.


    "It''s the exit." Jiang Feng seems to have been injected with a stimulant, playing a 12 point spirit.


    But at this time, the space of Longzhong completely collapsed, and the space was almost squeezed into a line. The sand sea was turned over to the sky and flowed down from above. The river wind was also tilted along with this change, and it was no longer able to control the way of balance.


    Jiang Feng''s body is almost lying and swimming, trying to hold Luo Xia in her chest to prevent her from breaking away from her hands.


    Jiang Feng turned to look at the exit and was about to disappear.


    "It''s the last moment. I''m desperate." The wind of the river turns the last Qi and forces it into the legs to increase the speed.


    Whoosh!


    The wind of the river turned into a dark shadow and approached the exit at the maximum speed.


    Just as the exit disappeared, the river wind jumped out.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still in Longyan mountain.


    A very secret place.


    It''s been a day since manwang Longzhong was born.


    Most of the people had already retreated, and the deep forest was restored to its former calm.


    At this time, for Jiang Feng, it is a time of great pain.


    At the last moment of the destruction of Longzhong, he escaped with Luoxia, quickly found a cave and got in.


    Put down Luoxia, he sat down cross legged, began to suppress the pain in the body, but no matter how hard, still so painful.


    Luo Xia was still in a coma, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Is it because my body can''t bear the Dragon pulse?" Jiang Feng thought.


    "No, it''s reasonable that my body is strong enough to bear the Dragon pulse. If I can''t bear it, it will burst as soon as the Dragon pulse enters my body, but why is it so painful?"


    "What is the reason?"


    "By the way, it seems that the seeds of life of the undead bird were also inhaled into my body, but I don''t know where."


    "It''s really troublesome. I''m going to die because of it."


    Jiang Feng turns to see Luo Xia, expecting her to wake up quickly and give her some advice.


    But Luoxia still closed her eyes tightly, there was no sign of waking up.


    "Forget it, I''d better try my best to resist the pain first. I hope Luoxia will wake up soon."


    Jiang Feng immediately entered the state of cultivation and tried his best to recover his true Qi to resist the pain.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Feng suddenly heard someone calling him. It seemed that it was Luo Xia''s voice.


    Jiang Feng stops practicing in a hurry. When he opens his eyes, Luo Xia wakes up.


    "Luoxia, you finally wake up. Tell me quickly why I feel so painful after absorbing the Dragon pulse. If my body hadn''t been strong, I would have been hurt to death." The river breeze is dripping with sweat.


    His anxieties were beyond words.


    "Keke..." Luo Xia was very weak, pale and terrible. She took a lot of effort to support her body, and said: "don''t worry, the Dragon vessel is very powerful. Suddenly entering the body will produce adverse reactions, which is very normal."


    "You''ve just absorbed the Dragon pulse, but you haven''t let it blend with you."


    "Next, as long as you do as I say, you can dissolve the pain, and then sink to the bottom to fuse the dragon, and get the power of the dragon."


    Jiang Feng was overjoyed and said in a hurry, "please tell me what to do. I''ll do it."

 Chapter 525

    "You go to feel, is there a vein like thing in the chest?" Luoxia points out jiangfengdao.


    The river breeze immediately looked inside and out of his chest. As expected, he found a long strip like object.


    "Yes, I''ve found it." Jiangfengdao.


    "This is the dragon vein." Luo Xia said: "now you guide the dragon to the Dantian."


    "Good."


    Jiang Feng did as he did, and began to guide the dragon to move into the Dantian.


    At first it was very hard, no matter how to guide the dragon, the Dragon just didn''t move, but later found the trick, the Dragon moved slowly to the Dantian.


    With the movement of the dragon, the pain also gradually weakened, so that the river finally took a breath, a lot better.


    At last, he pulled the dragon vein into the Dantian and was wrapped by layers of Qi.


    "Now the dragon vein enters my Dantian today. What should I do next?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "The next step is to integrate it. This process is very painful. Once the integration starts, you can''t give up. As long as you give up, you will also die." Luo Xia said: "as long as you can integrate the dragon''s veins and use the dragon''s veins instead of your own tendons, you can get the power of the dragon, and your body will be greatly refined and changed."


    Jiang Feng was stunned, but he soon made up his mind. There was no way. Now that the matter has come to this point, he can only go down with a stiff head.


    Great benefits are in front of him. If he doesn''t grasp them, he can''t blame others.


    Therefore, he will not miss this opportunity.


    He is not afraid of pain, because the greater the pain, the greater the benefits. Everything in the world is proportional, and he knows this very well.


    "Then I''m going to start." Jiang Feng no longer hesitated, and immediately began to merge.


    Boom!


    The true Qi rotates at full speed and impacts the dragon''s pulse rapidly, making the dragon''s pulse dilute into a network, infiltrating into all parts of the body to replace the muscles and pulse.


    As Luo Xia said, it really hurts.


    Hiss!


    The river wind repeatedly breathed in the cold air, shaking all over with pain. The beads of sweat rolled down and soon got wet.


    Now the whole river is like a water man, suffering from sweat and suffering.


    Bursts of pain, however, make the river more clear up, keep the heart, gritting his teeth, no matter how painful, he will not give up.


    He has experienced more painful process than this. What else can he be afraid of.


    As time goes by, Jiang Feng has become numb to the pain, which is no longer his primary enemy.


    At present, the most difficult thing is that the speed of dragon fusion is too slow.


    Up to now, it''s only a little bit integrated, not even one percent.


    If we go on like this, we will not be able to complete this huge project in a few days.


    But now I can''t stop. I have to bite my teeth.


    Three days later, a miracle appeared. The river wind successfully melted the last dragon vein into his body, much faster than he expected.


    At the moment of merging with the dragon, the river breeze roared inside, and then a layer of light appeared on its surface, which looked like Golden Buddha, incomparably sacred.


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng''s body followed an earthquake, and then floated up automatically, spinning slowly at a distance of one meter from the ground.


    WOW!


    Just at this time, the virtual shadow of a candle dragon came out from the top of the river wind, rolled up in the air, and made the sound of dragon chanting, shaking the earth and the earth.


    Then, Jiangfeng''s body also changed. The true Qi in Dantian quickly replenished, and his strength instantly returned to the peak.


    What''s more, the previous injuries were healed in a blink of an eye, and the broken bones were healed and connected.


    Now his whole body is in a state of radiant spirit, and seems to have unlimited energy to use.


    Not to mention these, changes are also taking place in his sea of knowledge.


    The sea of divine consciousness has been forcibly doubled.


    Originally, the sea of knowledge had reached its limit, but now it has been expanded. It''s really rare, and even more surprising.


    Before the sea has been greater than the same level of knowledge of many people, and now expand, is equivalent to the same level of people thrown out 18000 miles.


    The expansion of sea awareness means that there will be more divine awareness stored. Such a large sea awareness will certainly have more divine awareness. In the future, we will no longer have to worry about the limit of the use of divine awareness. We can use it at will, even if we use it to attack in the whole battle.


    Such a change is of course a good thing, and Jiang Feng is naturally happy.


    But it is also accompanied by a bad thing. With the increase of sea awareness, the Shenqiao bridge will definitely need a longer length. It''s very hard to condense a bridge column. If it condenses such a long bridge, I don''t know that it will have to wait until the age of the monkey.


    Of course, Shenqiao is hard to agglomerate. As it grows longer, it naturally grows larger.


    It must be much bigger than other people''s, and it has an advantage in volume, so it will have a great advantage in fighting.


    In any case, the advantages of the changes in sea awareness outweigh the disadvantages.


    Just thinking about Shenqiao, Shenqiao has changed.


    I saw a huge dragon relief on the only bridge column in the sea.


    Originally, the bridge column was smooth, but now there is a dragon pattern, which is a big change.


    At this time, the bridge column is more mysterious than before.


    Moreover, the bridge columns have become quite bulky, which is equal to the sum of the two bridge columns in the past.


    The bridge column gives birth to the Dragon map. Needless to say, it must also be affected by the fusion of dragon veins.


    "I don''t know what the utility of this change will be?" River wind is the secret road.


    He still can''t figure out the utility of the Dragon map on the bridge column, but he feels that its power has increased a lot. Maybe he can feel it when using the bridge column to fight.


    After a series of changes, Jiang Feng turned his attention back to the body itself.


    His muscles and veins have been replaced by dragon veins, which become strong and tough, and run Qi more smoothly and quickly.


    If the vein before was a stream, then the vein now is a river, unimpeded, galloping.


    Moreover, the power of the Dragon filled all parts of his body, which was extremely powerful. As a result, his power was improved again, from 40000 Jin to 80000 Jin.


    80000 Jin!


    It''s a terrible number.


    It''s conceivable that you can smash anything in the secular world with one punch of 80000 Jin.


    Jiang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, legs straight, stepped on the ground, the top of the head of the Dragon suddenly rose, threatening all directions.


    A strong wind blows the ground, rolling up a layer of gravel and flying.


    "Roar!"


    There was a dragon roar from the mouth of the river wind, which made the whole cave tremble.


    Soon, the light on the surface of Jiangfeng''s body converged, and the virtual shadow of the dragon on his head disappeared. Everything returned to normal. But Jiangfeng''s temperament was very different. Even if you look at it casually, it has the power of shaking people''s heart.


    "I finally woke up. Who woke me up?"


    All of a sudden, a vigorous and powerful voice sounded in the deepest part of Jiangfeng''s body.


    It made the wind of the river jump.


    "Who?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Oh, you, you wake me up?" Said the voice.


    "What do you mean? who are you? Where is it? " Jiang Feng looked around and looked at the entrance of the cave. He didn''t see any outsiders.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. I exist in your body now. As for who I am, you should know who I am now that you have got the Dragon pulse." The voice said.


    The river breeze is startled, the facial expression greatly changes a way: "are you man Wang Long Yang day?"


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s me." Long Yangri said with a smile.


    Longyang day!


    This long-standing name rings out again, some people are at a loss.


    The man king of the ancient barbarians was also a great man who had been brilliant for a time.


    The greatest man in the name of Queen Fengyu.


    It''s a character that scares people just to think about it.


    At this time, a mysterious voice appeared, claiming to be Longyang day.


    But also said that in their own body, who encountered this kind of thing, I am afraid it is difficult to accept it.


    Jiang Feng was silent. This sudden change was too sudden for him to accept and understand.


    What the hell is going on?


    Jiang Feng''s mind is in chaos.


    After a long silence, Jiang Feng finally asked, "are you really master manwang? Aren''t you dead? How can you be in my body? "


    "Well, you may not know that when I fused the dragon vein of candlelight dragon, I also integrated my soul into the dragon vein. Now the dragon vein is fused and revived by you, and my soul naturally melted into your body and awakened by your blood. It''s a very simple thing." Longyangri explained casually.


    "You mean that your soul was integrated with the dragon vein in those years. Even after you die, your soul also exists in the dragon vein, and there is no soul. Now that I integrate the dragon vein, it is also equal to integrating your soul. Is that what you mean?" Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s this consciousness that you''re smart enough to understand all of a sudden. This kind of situation is often called the symbiosis of soul and pulse. It rarely occurs, and only occasionally occurs in extremely special circumstances." Long Yang RI Dao.


    The symbiosis of soul and pulse is the phenomenon that the soul of Longyang day and the Dragon pulse become a community, which is not only the existence of generality.


    Jiangfeng finally understood what was going on. It turned out that everything was the soul of Longyang day and the dragon vein was one. Only then did everything have the present situation.


    "Then how can I get you out?" At present, Jiang Feng is most concerned about this problem. He doesn''t want to have a soul in his body.


    "There''s no way, unless you peel off the dragon." Longyang day light way.


    Longyang day didn''t frighten him. He was harmonious from beginning to end, not manic at all.


    If you want to get rid of his soul, you really need to get rid of the Dragon veins.


    But now if Jiang Feng removes the dragon vein, it is tantamount to cramping himself, because the dragon vein will become one of his body, his muscles and veins, and can no longer be stripped.


    The corner of Jiang Feng''s mouth twitches for a moment, and he has an impulse to curse the street. If the benefits don''t fall from the sky, there are often small flaws behind the huge benefits.


    "Wait a minute." Longyang day suddenly said: "I seem to feel the breath of my wife Fengyu."


    "Eh, how can the seeds of my wife''s immortal bird be in your body? Did you kill my wife?" On the day of Longyang, his voice became as overcast as snakes and scorpions.


    Queen Fengyu was his favorite woman. She loved her all her life and never changed.


    Now that he knows that the woman he loves may have died, how can he not be angry? He is so angry that he can''t stop his anger. The river breeze has already felt his anger churning violently and will explode at any time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 526

    The immortal bird has been accompanied by the queen Fengyu for many years, and has almost become her symbol. The Dragon sun day is naturally felt.


    Because before, Queen Fengyu sacrificed herself to stimulate the dragon to the extreme, so the seeds of life of the undead bird naturally stayed in the dragon.


    And the river breeze absorbed the dragon vein, and at the same time absorbed the life seeds of the undead bird.


    Now it exists in the body of the river wind.


    The seeds of life of the undead bird appear in the body of Jiangfeng. Longyangri naturally thinks that Jiangfeng did it, and the murderer must be Jiangfeng.


    The fury of Longyang day is surging, and Jiang Feng is horrified. He explains: "I did meet your wife, Queen Fengyu, but I didn''t kill her. Someone wanted to get your dragon vein. Queen Fengyu fought to protect her and was forced to die."


    "What you said is true?" Longyang day is still very angry.


    "It''s true, it''s true. I didn''t lie to you about this kind of thing." The river breeze affirms a way.


    "Then tell me, who will die, my lady?" On the day of Longyang, I felt a little relieved.


    Jiang Feng considered his own thinking and said, "there are two people in total. One is Lou Juan, a Hellman, and the other is Zhang Chongji, the king of demon gods."


    At this point, Jiang Feng deceived him and did not say that Luo Xia was also involved.


    But Luoxia really didn''t play a big role, mainly because of the Phoenix queen who was forced to death by Lou Yu and Zhang Chongji.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Absolutely not." Jiang Feng said, "I can swear to God."


    "Well, I''ll believe you for once. Now I''m only left with soul and no entity. I can''t get revenge. You promise me that you will get revenge for me." Longyangri said unquestionably.


    Jiang Feng Leng Leng, thought with what, with what I give you revenge, I do not owe you.


    But on second thought, it''s better to come down first and stabilize the Longyang day.


    Besides, Lou Juan and Zhang Chongji are not good things. If they meet in the future, there will inevitably be conflicts. By the way, it is not difficult to clean them up.


    Take it as the reward of dragon vein.


    "Well, I promise." Jiangfengdao.


    "Very good. You are a good young man. You have courage and self-determination. I''m optimistic about you." Long Yang RI Dao.


    At this time, Longyang day''s anger has been eliminated, his wife died, there is no way, only revenge can make himself at ease.


    The existence of him has completely ignored life and death, whether he is happy in life or not, whether he is sad in death, and there won''t be much ups and downs in emotion.


    Don''t pinch the wind of the river. In fact, it''s no big deal, and it can''t affect your normal life and thoughts.


    Longyang day no longer speak, fell into silence, the river did not disturb him, but turned to look at Luoxia.


    At this time Luoxia has fallen into a coma again, unconscious.


    Shocked by the river breeze, he quickly went to pick up Luoxia and cried, "Luoxia, wake up."


    But Luo Xia did not move, the river breeze probed her breath, still out of breath, not dead.


    "I wish I wasn''t dead." The river breeze breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Feng quickly checked Luo Xia''s injury again. It was very serious. Even if he didn''t die, he just took a breath. It''s hard to save him.


    That is to say, Luoxia''s situation has been worse.


    "I must save her." The river is in a hurry.


    Jiang Feng righted Luo Xia, put her hands on her back, and began to input Qi for her, trying to wake her up.


    But half an hour later, Jiang Feng almost put half of his true Qi into Luoxia''s body, but Luoxia still doesn''t see the sign of waking up.


    Jiang Feng has already been sweating, "what can I do? True Qi is not good. I guess I can only take powerful pills. But now I don''t have any herbs. I can''t even refine pills. "


    "Boy, this woman is no longer able to survive. She is too seriously injured to be rescued." At this time, long Yangri, who had been silent for a long time, began to speak again, but when he opened his mouth, it was a blow to Jiang Feng, which made Jiang Feng not very happy to listen.


    "Please don''t gloat. I''ll try all kinds of ways to save it or not. I won''t give it up." The river breeze is resolute.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still a kind and righteous guy, which makes me very moved. I have a way to save her. Would you like to try it?" Long Yang RI Dao.


    "What can you do? What can I do? " Jiang Feng is suspicious.


    "Don''t you have the seeds of life in you? As long as the seeds of life of the undead bird are transferred into her body, she will naturally be reborn Long Yang RI Dao.


    "The seed of life of the undead!" Jiang Feng was stunned at first, and then overjoyed, "yes, I didn''t think of this. As long as I give her the seeds of the immortal bird''s life, no matter how serious the injury is, it can be easily solved."


    "I''ve told you the way. You''ll have a try." Long Yang RI Dao.


    In fact, Jiang Feng doesn''t know. The reason why Longyang day told him this method is selfish. Longyang day doesn''t want to let the seeds of life of the undead bird be covered with dust. Another is to let something of his wife continue.


    Now the only thing left by Queen Fengyu is the seeds of life of the undead bird. It would be a bad thing if she could survive in Luoxia.


    Longyang day is happy to see that the undead bird can carry forward its bald head and shine everywhere.


    Jiang Feng didn''t say much anymore, so he started immediately. Under the guidance of Longyang day, he found the seed of the immortal bird''s life in his body, and then passed it into Luoxia''s body through the channel of true Qi transmission.


    As soon as the seed of life of the undead bird enters Luoxia''s body, it seems to be activated by the blood of Luoxia Protoss. It becomes active in an instant and swims all over the body along the blood.


    Luo Xia was shocked, and a layer of flame was set on fire.


    In the fire, there is an undead bird spreading its wings.


    Crow!


    The immortal bird crows, and then hides in Luoxia''s body.


    The flame continued, making Luoxia solemn and sacred.


    Jiang Feng withdrew his palms, away from Luoxia, for fear of being hurt by the fire.


    After Luo Xia got the life seed of the undead bird, the breath of life was really strong, and the wounds on her body began to heal, visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, all the wounds on the open face scabbed, and then the blood scab fell off and new skin grew.


    Before, Luo Xia had many wounds and some holes in her clothes during the battle, but now the wounds are healed and there seems to be no problem.


    After trauma repair, Luoxia''s internal injury is naturally not a problem.


    Three hours later, the flame on Luoxia''s body dissipated, and Luoxia also woke up.


    "This is me..." Luo Xia looked down at her body, the wound disappeared, and she didn''t feel any pain on her body. She was all right.


    "You''re awake." Excited by the river breeze.


    Luo Xia looked up at the river breeze and said, "did you save me?"


    "Yes." Jiang Feng nodded, but then shook his head, "in fact, it''s not me. To be exact, it''s the undead bird who saved you."


    "The undead bird?" Luo Xia didn''t understand what it meant.


    Jiang Feng said: "I put the seeds of life of the undead bird into your body. Your injury has been cured by the undead bird, which is equivalent to Nirvana rebirth."


    Luo Xia heard, a shock all over, "really?"


    "I don''t believe you feel inside yourself." Jiangfengdao.


    Luoxia immediately invades the body to induce.


    Sure enough, there was a fire in her body. In the fire, there is a small undead bird.


    This is the seed of life of the undead.


    At this moment, she was finally convinced that it was the seed of the immortal bird that saved her, and let her, who was dying, regain her vitality and come back to life.


    It''s a very rare thing to have the seed of life of an undead bird. It''s also something that everyone dreams of.


    With the seeds of life of the undead bird, as long as more use, it will grow into a super powerful existence in the future.


    Now Jiang Feng gave it to her, which surprised her.


    This kind of magnanimity is really rare. She can''t help but have a good opinion of the river style and begin to face it squarely.


    Before, Jiang Feng was just an ordinary martial arts practitioner in her eyes. Now she doesn''t think so. At least she has good character.


    "Thank you, Jiang Feng." Luoxia thanks.


    "Ha ha, just wake up. You''ve saved me twice, and I''ve saved you once. How can I say that I''ve returned my life, so don''t take it too seriously." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Luoxia didn''t talk to her again, and she soon regained her noble and holy temperament.


    She stood up to move her body. She felt that everything was normal and even stronger than before.


    Jiang Feng looks at her silently, and doesn''t know what to say. Such a woman may be destined to have little contact with him. This time, it''s just an accident.


    There is an unbreakable gap between them, invisible, untouchable and unclear.


    Luo Xia looked out of the cave and asked, "are we still in the Longyan mountains?"


    "Yes." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Luoxia out of the cave, the river wind behind, the beautiful sunshine projected on the two people, suddenly feel a burst of comfortable.


    "It''s time for me to leave. I have to rush back to the tribe as soon as possible and report the previous events to my grandfather." Luo Xia suddenly said.


    It''s going to be separated.


    The river breeze suddenly has a feeling of parting.


    Luo Xia turned to look at the river breeze and said, "let''s meet later."


    "Er..." Jiang Feng Leng Leng, "see you later."


    This sentence is very weak and pale.


    Zheng!


    When Hongzhuo''s sword came out, Luoxia stepped on it lightly and rushed into the sky without looking back. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared.


    Just leave?


    The wind of the river suddenly lost.


    Gazing at the sky in trance, the river breeze is in a daze.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go too. My companions don''t know where they are. I have to find them." The river breeze sighed.


    "Why, you''re in love?" Long Yangri joked.


    "Cut, you think too much, I just sigh, I just saved her not long ago, she came to a thank you, and then left, not some very unkind?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Didn''t she also save you? You said it yourself. Saving her is to save her life." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "I think so." River breeze light way.


    "By the way, isn''t it sad that your wife''s seeds of life of the undead bird have been taken away by her?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "Ha ha, I''m sad. I''m too happy. It shows that my wife''s nirvana can continue." Longyang day happy road.


    "Well, you can see it." Jiang Feng said, "I should learn from you."


    "You don''t have to learn. You''ve done a good job. You can let go of the seeds of immortality instead of swallowing them alone. It can be seen that you are also a generous person, not a selfish villain." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Are you praising me?" Jiangfengdao.


    "You think so. I don''t care." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "..." the river breeze was silent.

 Chapter 527

    In the Longyan mountains.


    The river breeze is fast walking in a mountain forest.


    He is very worried about Yue Hua die and a Zhu now. Do you know if they escaped from the Dragon tomb? And sang Hui. When he entered the palace, the river breeze didn''t let him follow him. He was waiting outside. I don''t know if he came out?


    If you think about it now, I''m afraid that if they die, he will take a large part of the responsibility.


    However, Cheng Shaoqing is still his biggest worry.


    Since he fell off the blissful cliff, he never saw process Shaoqing again. I don''t know how she is now. How are you? Are you in danger?


    I just can''t think about it. When I think about the river breeze, I feel very upset. I''m speeding up my pace. I wish I could fly to find the person I miss.


    Just out of this forest, the river wind saw another forest emitting a stream of smoke.


    Thick smoke, such as columns, stands out in the canopy of high and low hills.


    "Well, it''s not like a fire. It''s like someone''s sending out a signal on purpose." Jiangfengdao.


    "Go and see. It might be my companion."


    The river breeze rushed over immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Feng arrived here, he heard a fight, and then a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, you are in my hands again. I will never let you run away this time. I will torture you one by one." Said a man with a rough voice.


    "You are so shameless and shameless." Cried a woman.


    Hear this female voice, river breeze whole body a shock, "this is the voice of a Zhu."


    "No, they may be in danger."


    The wind of the river leaped out.


    When he saw two figures behind him, his pupils shrank and he yelled, "stop it for me."


    Because the people he saw were Zhu Jingyao and Zhu Jingguang of Zhu''s three brothers.


    And there are three people lying on the ground. They are a Zhu, Le Hua die and sang Hui.


    All three of them are here. That''s great. Sang Hui didn''t escape from the Dragon tomb. They didn''t die.


    In the face of the danger at this time, it is Jiang Feng''s biggest surprise to see that their three lives are all right. In contrast, this danger is nothing.


    Zhu Jingyao and Zhu Jingguang turn back at the same time, but Jiang Feng has already done it.


    Two punches in an instant, one for one, right in the chest.


    "It''s you boy, you didn''t die? That''s great. If we didn''t finish last time, you can finish this time. " Zhu Jingyao has seen the face of the river wind clearly.


    Last time Jiang Feng told them that he knew the whereabouts of King Fu, but he didn''t tell them all, and finally jumped off the cliff.


    For this reason, the three brothers of Zhu family have been worried about it. It''s a good thing for them that the river breeze suddenly appears again today. What they didn''t figure out last time can be figured out this time.


    "Well, coincidentally, I''m looking for you, too." The river breeze is cold to hum a way.


    "Boy, last time I let you jump off the cliff, I thought you were dead. Now you''re not dead, it''s better." Zhu Jingguang said.


    "It''s good that I''m not dead, so I can claim your lives." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhu Jingyao and Zhu Jingguang laughed.


    "For our lives? Ha ha, you are too weak. " Zhu Jingyao said haughtily.


    "That is, if you don''t look at yourself in the mirror and see how much weight you have, how dare you say such a big thing? You are not afraid of being laughed off." Zhu Jingguang scorned the way.


    At this time, Yue Huadie, a Zhu and sang Hui got up from the ground without much injury. It seemed that Zhu Jingyao and Zhu Jingguang had just arrived and had not really made a move.


    "River breeze." Cried ah Chu.


    Jiang Feng nodded, "are you ok?"


    "We''re OK. I thought I''d never see you again." A Zhu said, already shed tears.


    At that time, the Dragon tomb collapsed completely. She thought the river wind would never come out again. She didn''t expect that the river wind would retreat. Now she stood in front of her, so she shed tears happily.


    "What nonsense? I''m fine now. All right, step back. I''ll take care of these two guys." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Be careful..." Yue Huadie said.


    "Don''t worry." Jiangfengdao.


    "Alliance leader..." Sang Hui''s face was red and swollen. Maybe he was beaten just now.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and asks them not to say more. It''s no use saying more. It''s better to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "The boy who doesn''t know how to live or die, let''s die." Zhu Jingguang can''t help but attack.


    "You should be the one who died. I''m not the one I was. I wasn''t your opponent before, but now, it''s different." The wind of the river is rising.


    "Give me a punch."


    Zhu Jingguang hit a punch and flew like a sandbag.


    "I''ll give you a punch, too. Let''s see which of us is better." Jiang Feng also made a fist.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided.


    After a second''s pause, Zhu Jingguang''s fist made a sound of broken bones. Then he walked backward and dropped his arms. When he looked at his fist again, the stubble of bones had been exposed.


    It''s clear that his fists are broken.


    "Ah..."


    "My hand..." Zhu Jingguang cried miserably: "your strength is so powerful, higher than me."


    Zhu Jingguang was sweating, his eyes were red and his face was pale.


    "Hum, it seems that it''s a little late to know this now. Even if you are a little better than me in cultivation, your strength is definitely not as high as mine. My 80000 Jin strength is not for fun. I just saw that you are just 20000 Jin strength. It''s too weak to be strong enough for a finger." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t believe it. You must be talking nonsense." Zhu Jingguang didn''t believe Jiang Feng''s words, one hand was useless, he had another hand, and then he fought.


    "Give me another punch."


    Zhu Jingguang hit it with the other hand.


    "Well, why not." The river breeze sighed.


    "Well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll waste both your hands."


    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly, then hit a punch again.


    Bang!


    Their fists collided again, but the result was the same.


    Zhu Jingguang''s fists were smashed again, and the skin split, and the bone split from the skin.


    "Ah..."


    Zhu Jingguang screamed again, which was more miserable than that just now.


    "Go to hell."


    The wind of the river dashed again and hit Zhu Jingguang on the head.


    After a while, Zhu Jing fell to the ground naked, leaving only a headless corpse.


    Zhu Jingyao was stunned to death with one blow.


    Can you still play like this?


    Zhu Jingyao looked at his brother, this is dead? You''re so unruly? Finished?


    I can''t believe it.


    They are also silly to see Yue Hua die. They don''t know when the river wind has become so strong.


    Zhu Jingguang''s strength is very powerful. The three of them are not rivals. Now Jiang Feng''s hand can be solved in three or two times. It''s not only shocking, but also unbelievable.


    Jiang Feng is better than Zhu''s three brothers in cultivation, but they are all in the same realm, but there are differences in some details.


    For example, there is only one bridge column in Jiangfeng Qiaoshen bridge, but Zhu Jingguang must have at least ten, no less than Zhu Jingming who has died in Jiangfeng''s hands.


    But after the integration of the river and the dragon, the strength is enhanced. Not everyone can match the strength of 80000 Jin, and the bridge column has also changed, with dragon pattern, which is more powerful.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Jiang Feng killed Zhu Jingguang with one blow, which is within the normal range.


    It''s just that outsiders can''t understand the key, which is why they are so surprised.


    "You...".


    "You what you, I just said, I''m not what I was before. It''s impossible for you to pinch me again." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "Kill my brother, I''ll fight with you." After Zhu Jingyao reacted, he turned his surprise into anger, attacked and vowed to kill Jiang Feng.


    Whoosh!


    Zhu Jingyao released the yuan as like as two peas. A man who looks exactly alike to Zhu Jingyao appears behind the river breeze and is ready to attack the river before and after.


    Jiang Feng disdains to smile. It doesn''t work. It''s too vulgar.


    Jiang Feng''s heart moved, and his prime minister Yuanying was released. In an instant, he rushed to Zhu Jingyao''s prime minister Yuanying. The next second, Shengyao''s Halberd had penetrated Zhu Jingyao''s prime minister Yuanying''s chest.


    Zhu Jingyao''s prime minister, Yuan Ying, was broken and dissipated. Poof! Zhu Jingyao was implicated, covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Compared with Jiang Feng, Yuanying is really looking for death.


    At the same level, the Prime Minister of Jiangfeng is invincible.


    The super defense of meteorite iron Xuanjia and the super attack of Shengyao halberd made him have enough confidence in it.


    "What''s this prime minister Yuan Ying? How can he have armor and weapons? I''ve never seen anything like that Zhu Jingyao exclaimed.


    "You haven''t seen so many things. It''s nothing. A frog in the well can''t know the vast sky." Jiangfengdao.


    However, Zhu Jingyao did not admit defeat, his expression changed back and forth in pain and tangle, and finally he gritted his teeth and shot again.


    Boom!


    This time he let out his divine sense.


    The divine consciousness spreads out, immediately surrounds the river breeze, and invades into the mind of the river breeze.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" The river breeze aims at Zhu Jingyao.


    "What is certain and uncertain is not as powerful as you, and Yuanying is not as strong as you, but I don''t believe it. The divine sense is not as strong as you. It is stronger with the accumulation of time. The longer you step into and out of the body, the stronger the divine sense will be. Depending on your age, you must not be as long as I step into and out of the body, so your Divine sense is certainly not as strong as me, so you wait to become an idiot." Zhu Jingyao found a reason to convince himself enough to deceive himself.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so ignorant. Although you are right, it is under normal circumstances. If it is under abnormal circumstances, everything will be fine." Jiang Feng is ridiculous to Zhu Jingyao''s words.


    But it can''t be his fault, because most people think that there is no right or wrong to say.


    "It''s a pity that you met me today, and I''m not in the normal range." River breeze light way: "my God knows also not you can compare, you want to open big eyes to see."


    WOW!


    The river breeze also unfolded the divine consciousness in an instant, but accompanied by a flame.


    The flame God knows!


    Another unique skill of Jiangfeng.


    The river wind''s flame consciousness soon covered Zhu Jingyao''s consciousness.


    At this time, Zhu Jingyao had been like a ghost. He opened his eyes wide and his face was full of fear.


    "Ah..."


    Then there was a scream.


    Zhu Jingyao was forcibly attacked by the flame divine sense, and his seven orifices bled.


    But not to death.


    Zhu Jingyao is the strongest of Zhu''s three brothers. He doesn''t die so easily.


    "Well, is my flame divine sense very good? It''s very special. " Jiang Feng laughs.


    Zhu Jingyao''s face jerked a few times, and he reached out to wipe the blood off his face. "It''s really strong, too strong. If it wasn''t for my real Qi, I would have died long ago."


    Zhu Jingyao finally admitted that the river wind was strong.

 Chapter 528

    "Your strength, Prime Minister Yuanying and divine sense are all better than mine, which I admit. But what''s the matter? I still have no cards left. I believe I will be able to beat you this time." Zhu Jingyao wiped the bloodstain on his face and said coldly.


    Jiang Feng hasn''t felt his Qi and blood floating so far, which shows that he still has strong strength and doesn''t hurt his foundation.


    "I know what you''re talking about. It''s just your bridge, isn''t it?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Now that you know it, I will not hide it. Let me show you what is the real strength of the Shenqiao realm. Only when Shenqiao comes out can it show its hegemony."


    Zhu Jingyao raised his arms, and a divine bridge appeared.


    This is a divine bridge with 12 columns and one slab. It is huge and covers the whole sky.


    A sacred breath emanates from the bridge and makes all things submit.


    As the saying goes: once Shenqiao comes out, suppress all sides!


    "See, that''s my real strength. What''s the use of being powerful? Most of them are useless. As long as Shenqiao is powerful, it can make up for everything." Zhu Jingyao cried madly.


    What he said is true, but it is.


    Jiang Feng frowned, and finally some timid.


    He has enough confidence in other aspects, but Shenqiao is the only one who is a little nervous, because after all, he has just bred a bridge pillar, which is far from Zhu Jingyao''s Shenqiao, more than a star and a half.


    But Jiang Feng will never leave. Up to now, he has to gamble. The dragon pattern on the bridge column can play a magical role and help him.


    "Come on, let''s compete today." Jiang Feng raised his arms and launched his own divine bridge.


    But his bridge looks very thin, with only one pillar standing alone in the sky.


    Compared with Zhu Jingyao''s Shenqiao, it is really a heaven and an earth. You can see who is strong and who is weak at a glance.


    Fortunately, a bridge column in the river breeze is twice as big as an ordinary bridge column. It is very thick and has a special appearance. There are flying dragons winding on it.


    What''s more, the holy light on this bridge pillar is so strong that it surpasses Zhu Jingyao''s holy light on Shenqiao. This is enough to surprise people.


    But Zhu Jingyao didn''t pay attention to this, because all he wanted was to kill Jiang Feng and avenge his brother.


    "Smash it for me."


    When Zhu Jingyao waved his arms, Shenqiao fell from the sky and hit the river wind.


    "Give it to me."


    The river breeze also waves its own divine bridge.


    The bridge pillar becomes bigger and the holy light is brighter. The Dragon seems to be alive. It keeps dancing and winding on the bridge pillar. After a dragon chant, it rushes onto Zhu Jingyao''s divine bridge.


    Boom


    In an instant, the two bridges collided, and the earth shook with them. The huge sound was deafening and made people feel dizzy.


    After a period of turbulence, a scene that surprised everyone appeared.


    We did not see the scene in the imagination, but saw the unexpected scene.


    Jiang Feng did not fall, but Zhu Jingyao did.


    The bridge pillar of the river breeze stands intact in the sky, while Zhu Jingyao falls to the ground in a panic, and the divine bridge on his head has disappeared, and there is nothing left.


    Moreover, Zhu Jingyao vomited blood all over his mouth and penetrated his chest.


    Seeing this scene, even Jiang Feng himself was shocked. Just now, he obviously felt that at the moment when his divine bridge hit Zhu Jingyao''s divine bridge, the power of a divine dragon overflowed to assist the bridge column to attack together and burst out a great power.


    Under this attack, Zhu Jingyao''s Shenqiao, which has 12 bridge columns and two bridge slabs, was smashed to pieces without any resistance.


    After the reaction of the river wind, a burst of ecstasy in his heart, it turns out that his divine bridge has been injected with the power of the dragon.


    No wonder it has changed. It turns out that it''s all because of the increase of power in the dark.


    It is precisely in this way that his divine bridge with one pillar can easily defeat Zhu Jingyao''s divine bridge with twelve pillars and two slabs.


    If he can deal with Zhu Jingyao easily now, maybe he can deal with the strong man who has a complete divine bridge.


    A bridge pillar is so powerful. I don''t know how powerful it will be for him to breed the whole divine bridge. It''s really exciting.


    That kind of power is unimaginable, and unimaginable.


    "I didn''t expect that my dragon veins have changed so much for you. At the beginning, I didn''t have so many changes when I integrated the Dragon veins. You are so lucky that I envy you." The sound of Longyang day rings.


    "Don''t be envious. I''m not taking your light, otherwise it will be so fierce. Let alone fight against the three brothers of Zhu family. I don''t even have the chance to run. I almost died in their hands before." Jiangfengdao.


    "So you are out of your temper. Now you surpass them and let them beat you." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Yes, now we don''t have to be afraid of them any more. It''s them who want to escape, but they can''t escape. They have to die." Jiangfengdao.


    Longyang day taciturn, acquiesced to the Jiangfeng, now this is the case, Jiangfeng is not exaggerating.


    Zhu Jingyao fell to the ground, looking at the river in horror, just like looking at an inexorable evil.


    "What kind of bridge are you? Why are you different from mine? Why can one bridge column fight my twelve bridge columns and two Bridge Slabs? " Zhu Jingyao issued a series of questions.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to tell you. It''s all because I have integrated manwang dragon vein." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "What, you got manwang dragon pulse?" Zhu Jingyao was surprised.


    "Yes, isn''t it a surprise?" Jiangfengdao.


    "You have also entered the Dragon Tomb of Longyang day? How could it be that I didn''t see you? " Zhu Jingyao said.


    "Oh, it''s normal that you didn''t see me. The Dragon tomb is so big that you have to see me. It''s really funny." Jiang Feng sneered.


    "By the way, I met another brother of yours, Zhu Jingming. Unfortunately, he has been killed by me. However, you can go down to accompany him immediately."


    "What! You killed my third brother, too. " Zhu Jingyao was shocked.


    He and his second younger brother Zhu Jingguang searched for his third younger brother Zhu Jingming from the Dragon tomb, but they never found him. Later, the Dragon tomb collapsed and they ran out, but they still didn''t see Zhu Jingming.


    I thought Zhu Jingming was just separated from them and would not die. Now he may still be staying in a place in Longyan mountains.


    So they are not too worried. After all, Zhu Jingming''s strength is there, and it will not be so easy to be in danger.


    But now Jiang Feng told him that his third younger brother Zhu Jingming had died, which certainly surprised him.


    The second and third younger brothers were killed by Jiang Feng. Although he wanted revenge, he can''t help now. He can''t even save his own life.


    "There''s one more thing I think it''s necessary to tell you." Jiang Feng plans to give him another bomb. "It''s the soul of your third brother who has been turned into a Yin army by Lou he. He is suffering mercilessly."


    "You fart. Lou Juan is our uncle. How could he do such a thing? You must have wanted to stir up the relationship between us, so you said it on purpose." Cried Zhu Jingyao.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that such a thing would happen. Lou he had a good relationship with their old Zhu family. How could he use such vicious means to deal with them.


    "You''re really pitiful. Lou Zhen didn''t take you seriously at all. He was just using you. He took you into the Dragon tomb to let you find the dragon vein for him. Unexpectedly, the Dragon tomb was so changeable that he didn''t use you at all, so it was worthless." Jiang Feng sympathizes.


    "No, I don''t believe it." Zhu Jingyao didn''t believe what he said.


    "Believe it or not, it''s none of my business." Jiang Feng said, "I''ll ask you a question and answer it well, or I''ll kill you right away."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Zhu Jingyao is unyielding and still wants to get up.


    "I don''t agree. That''s good. I''ll give it to you again until you take it." With the arm of the river wind, the bridge column was pounded.


    Bang!


    The bridge column hit Zhu Jingyao''s legs and broke them on the spot, destroying his legs.


    "Ah..."


    Zhu Jingyao''s eyes are almost protruding with pain, and his sweat is like rain.


    "Now I see how you can resist, I ask you, do you accept?" The river breeze coolly way.


    "Yes, I will." Zhu Jingyao can''t accept it. He has completely accepted it.


    "Ah, it''s just a life in need of beating. It''s better to persuade him earlier. He has to suffer again and suffer so much. He''s a damned bitch." River breeze scolds a way.


    "Well, listen, I''m going to ask you something serious. You must answer it well. Don''t play any tricks, or you''ll end up worse." Jiang Feng said: "you have had a conflict with my companions, and then you are chasing them. Then you must know who Cheng Shaoqing and Han Shilong are. I ask you, where are they now?"


    "Yes, yes, we did chase and kill them. At first, we were chasing yuehuadie, but let yuehuadie run away. Finally, we went to chase and kill the girl named Cheng Shaoqing. Later, we lost her and didn''t catch up with her. After that, we kept chasing Han Shilong, who was seriously injured and rescued by a hundred people. That''s all I know, Please give me a way to live. "


    "What about the others with them?" Jiang Feng asked again, stifling his anger.


    "I don''t know about those people. We didn''t pay attention to those weak people at all. Maybe they ran away." Zhu Jingyao replied truthfully.


    "Good." River breeze light way.


    Zhu Jingyao thought Jiang Feng had finished asking and got a satisfactory answer. His heart suddenly relaxed and his body softened. He collapsed and gasped heavily.


    "After all, you didn''t catch my companion, did you?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, we didn''t catch you. No, just met your companions, you just came here." Zhu Jingyao said.


    "Well, yes, you are honest, so..." Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly cold, "you go to die."


    The bridge column on the top of Jiangfeng was smashed down again, this time, Zhu Jingyao''s whole person was smashed down.


    Zhu Jingyao didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He was directly covered under the bridge column. A stream of blood came out from under the bridge column. When the bridge column got up again, Zhu Jingyao had become a pile of mud.


    Then the river wind burned Zhu Jingyao to ashes, and the wind took away the last trace of Zhu Jingyao.


    "It''s nothing more than the legacy of the royal family. It''s a small idea." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Now that Han Shilong, Cheng Shaoqing and others have not been killed, Jiang Feng''s mood is much more relaxed. At least Han Shilong has been rescued. It''s safe to go to Cheng Shaoqing and others now.


    Maybe if you find one of them, you''ll find all of them.


    "They should not have left the Longyan mountains. They are still carrying them somewhere." Jiang Feng murmured: "Cheng Shaoqing, wait for me. I''ll come to you right away. Wait for me..."

 Chapter 529

    In the evening, beside a campfire, Jiang Feng and a Zhu are sitting side by side, while Le Huadie and a sang are sitting opposite each other. Each of them holds a stick in their hands. At one end of the stick on the fire, there are several pieces of meat, which are being roasted with rich fat.


    Jiang Feng saw that the meat in his hand was almost baked. He took a small bite and chewed it. Well, it''s very good. It''s full of delicious meat. At this time, in the wild mountains and forests, it''s absolutely the best delicacy.


    Squeak!


    The monkey jumps off the butterfly and wants to eat barbecue.


    Jiang Feng smiles and throws a piece to Monkey Sun.


    Monkey Sun swallowed it and ate it happily.


    Sun Hou has been staying with Yue Hua die all the time. Now he doesn''t even want to be his master. He seems to be addicted to Yue Hua die.


    I can''t help it. Women are so charming that even monkeys know how to be close.


    Jiang Feng took another big bite, and then said, "I feel very happy to stay with you again. You''re OK."


    "We also feel very lucky, did not expect that we can sit together to eat barbecue." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "You are really lucky. When I came out of the Dragon tomb, I almost stayed in it." Jiang Feng said: "fortunately, at the critical moment, my firepower was fully opened and I escaped."


    "It''s thanks to a Zhu that we can come out. Without a Zhu, we must die in it. We can''t come out of the sand sea alone." Sang Hui said.


    "You don''t want to say that. It''s just a small matter. I can''t be swallowed by the sand sea, so I will carry you on my back." A Zhu is not proud of his merits at all.


    "Ah Zhu, don''t be modest. It''s really thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, they couldn''t have come out at all." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, Zhu, we should thank you for that." Yue Huadie handed a bunch of roasted meat to a Zhu, "come on, try mine."


    "Well." Zhu took it and ate it.


    Just now, their experiences in the Dragon tomb told Jiang Feng. It turned out that after they ran out of the palace, Yue Huadie and a Zhu met sang Hui, and they ran away together. After returning to the sand sea, a Zhu carried them to the exit quickly, which made them escape from the Dragon tomb without danger.


    Then they stayed nearby, trying to wait for the river breeze to come out, but they were chased by Zhu Jingyao and Zhu Jingguang.


    After a few days, they managed to get rid of Zhu Jingyao and Zhu Jingguang and planned to raise a signal smoke to attract Jiang Feng''s attention.


    But unexpectedly, he recruited Zhu Jingyao and Zhu Jingguang ahead of time. At the moment of life and death, Jiang Feng arrived, killed Zhu Jingyao and Zhu Jingguang and saved them.


    This is what happened. The river breeze has been thoroughly clarified.


    Now everyone is at peace, it''s rare to relax and enjoy, so Jiang Feng doesn''t want to say more about it, so as not to affect their mood.


    So far, most of them have been developing in a good direction. The purpose of their coming here is to get the magic bead.


    Now the Pearl also got, also got a series of benefits such as dragon vein unexpectedly.


    Anyway, Jiangfeng is very satisfied.


    It would be more perfect if we could find Cheng Shaoqing as soon as possible.


    After eating the barbecue, they took a rest on the spot. For the rest of their lives, their nervous bodies finally relaxed. Everyone soon fell asleep, and Jiangfeng also had a rare sleep.


    This time, sun monkey is on guard. He doesn''t have to worry about safety.


    Sun Hou is more alert than him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiang Feng and others got up and started on their way. Their goal was to get out of Longyan mountain, and then look for the traces of Cheng Shaoqing and others around.


    If Cheng Shaoqing and others are still in the Longyan mountain range, they will certainly move to the periphery, so it is the most correct choice to look outside.


    But they have gone deep into it too much. If they want to go out, they have to talk nonsense for some time. Moreover, the mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk. Small hills can be seen everywhere. It''s easy to get lost, so they can''t be careless.


    After walking for a long distance, they met a group of people. At first, they thought it was a power, but at last, it was not the case.


    This group of people''s dress is very modern, it is clear that the people living in the metropolis, there are many beautiful men and women in it, the color of the clothes is also very eye-catching.


    "It''s like a tour group." Sang Hui said.


    "Well, I think so. Let''s go up and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    Then several people came forward, "Hello, are you sightseeing?" The river breeze shouts to ask a way.


    A tour guide like woman looked at them and said, "yes, who are you? Are you here for a hike


    Because the women don''t look like a tour group, but like a few donkey friends gathered together to play, so they asked.


    Jiang Feng''s brain was flexible, and he replied, "yes, we''re here for a hike. When we see you, we''ll come and have a look."


    "Oh, well, we are from Chaoyang tourist group." The woman pointed to a small flag in her hand and said, "do you need any help?"


    The river breeze looked at the flag in the woman''s hand, and the word "Chaoyang tourism" was written on it.


    "Thank you. We don''t need any help." Jiang Feng said euphemistically.


    "Jiang Feng, is that you?" Suddenly, someone called.


    Jiang Feng is familiar with the sound and turns to see it.


    "Miss Qin?" After Jiang Feng saw each other, he was even more surprised.


    It''s true that the person who called him was Qin Jingyi, the instructor of his university.


    At this moment, the river breeze suddenly feels that the world is very small. You can meet acquaintances in the University in the mountains and forests.


    "Jiang Feng, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong. Why are you here?" Qin Jingyi trots all the way over and looks at the river breeze in surprise.


    "I..." Jiang Feng thought for a while and said, "it''s a coincidence that I''ve come here to play. I met Mr. Qin here."


    "It''s just a coincidence that I''m here to play. I''m free at home during the holiday, so I''ll follow a tour group for a walk." Qin Jingyi said.


    At this time, I went to see Qin Jingyi from a close distance. She is still so beautiful, young and beautiful. Today, she is wearing a blue and white sports suit, which is very stylish, highlighting her perfect figure. It''s just wonderful.


    "By the way, are you also here to see the wonders?" Qin Jingyi asked.


    "Wonder? What wonder? " The river breeze doubts a way.


    "Don''t you know, recently there was a very strange light column here, which is said to be very dazzling. It has been mentioned in the news, so it attracted a large number of people to watch it. I was attracted." Qin Jingyi said.


    beam?


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and soon understood what she was saying. Maybe it was the omen of the appearance of manwang dragon tomb before. The light column was really dazzling. Making such a big noise here would certainly attract the attention of people outside.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect such a big reaction, which actually led to the local tourism. It must be some businesses who took this opportunity to publicize, which led to such a chain reaction.


    In addition, the periphery of Longyan mountain is originally a good place for tourism, but it is only limited to the outermost areas, and no one has ever visited inside.


    This time, in order to obtain greater benefits, the tourism agency simply brought tourists into the depths.


    "We heard about it, but we didn''t see it all the time, so I went there, hehe." Jiang Feng said quickly.


    "Would you like to come with us? Let''s go and find out where the light comes from. " Qin Jingyi invited.


    "That kind of thing is illusory. It''s estimated that it''s a natural phenomenon. It''s hard to appear again. I don''t think so." Jiang Feng can only say so.


    Natural phenomenon is the best name for many unexplained things, which people usually think.


    "You''re right. All of you have come. Let''s play." Qin Jingyi naturally did not understand the meaning of Jiangfeng dialect.


    "Jingyi, who is this?" Then a young man came forward and asked.


    He seems to be very familiar with Qin Jingyi, which can be seen from the address.


    But Qin Jingyi didn''t seem willing to talk to him. She frowned and said lightly, "this is one of my students, called Jiang Feng."


    "Oh, Jiang Feng, hello. My name is Si Rong. I''m your teacher Qin''s boyfriend." With a smile on his face, Si Rong reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng returns politely.


    "Si Rong, pay attention to your words. I didn''t promise to be your girlfriend. How can you be my boyfriend?" Qin Jingyi cold face way, the slightest does not give Si Rong face.


    Then Qin Jingyi said to Jiang Feng, "don''t listen to him. He''s just an ordinary friend."


    Jiang Feng laughs awkwardly. It seems that the situation is not right. But Qin Jingyi''s performance may be the wishful thinking of this guy named Si Rong who follows Qin Jingyi.


    It''s true that Jiang Feng guessed it right. Si Rong likes Qin Jingyi wishfully. He has been chasing Qin Jingyi for a long time, but Qin Jingyi doesn''t like him at all.


    So no matter how hard Si Rong tries, Qin Jingyi is indifferent and never accepts Si Rong''s courtship.


    This is not, learned that Qin Jingyi reported a group to travel, Si Rong also followed, along the way like a fly around in the ear, Qin Jingyi can be bored to death, the scenery did not appreciate much, but made a heart of fire.


    Qin Jingyi is going to annoy Si Rong to death. Of course, she won''t be polite. She just wants to get rid of him, so that she won''t be upset.


    Jiang Feng knows that it''s better not to take part in such a thing. If anything goes wrong, blame him again.


    Jiang Feng just laughed again and didn''t answer.


    "Jingyi, it''s time for us to go back. The guide told us to go quickly." Sloan licked his face, and his face was about to smile.


    "Please pay more attention. You can''t call me that if you are not good. Please call me by my full name." Qin Jingyi didn''t really take the suit of Si Rong, and gave him a cold look.


    "All right, whatever you say, Miss Qin Jingyi. That''s all right." Si Rong is a big hearted, flexible, give full play to the "cheeky girl" essence.


    It''s funny when Jiang Feng looks at it. In fact, the scene of "one willing to fight and one willing to suffer" is pretty good. At least it can make you feel happy.


    It''s just that Jiang Feng doesn''t think much of Si Rong. He looks pretty good, but he''s a little thinner. It''s too empty and unrealistic. No wonder Qin Jingyi doesn''t like him.


    "Ah, we are short of one person. Let''s see who is short. I checked that the number of people is not enough. There were 30 just now, and now there are 29 left. Please help us to see if someone we know is lost." At this moment, the female guide suddenly called out.


    If anyone gets lost here, it''s no joke. Once he gets lost, it''s hard to find him. Even the police search and rescue is a big problem.


    If you meet any fierce beast at night, you will die here.

 Chapter 530

    There was one person missing in the tour group, which made everyone panic, especially the tour guide. He ran around like crazy, but he searched all over the neighborhood, but he didn''t find a person.


    "I remember who lost her. It seems that she is a pretty woman. She came with the group by herself. I said a few words to her. It seems that she is called Zhai Lili." Said a chubby woman.


    "Oh, I can''t manage anything now. Please help me to look for her again. I hope she''s OK, or we''ll all be in trouble and no one can leave." The female guide pleaded, but with a sense of silk.


    In this way, we can only continue to look for, the female guide is right, people can not find, no one wants to go.


    But there are still some people who don''t like it, such as Si Rong.


    Si Rong yelled: "how can we find it? I''m tired. I want to find you. I''ll have a rest here."


    "Beautiful Qin Jingyi, let''s not go. Let them go. Anyway, we don''t care. Even if people die, it has nothing to do with us." Si Rong gives Qin Jingyi a wink.


    At this time, Qin Jingyi was disgusted by his image. If he could say such a word, he was a beast without humanity.


    Qin Jingyi cold face way: "sorry, you yourself rest, I want to find people, no matter who, after all, is a life, I will not watch each other accident."


    "What do you say? The river breeze. " Qin Jingyi turned her head and looked at the river breeze.


    What else can Jiang Feng say? I can only say it right.


    "Let''s find it together." Qin Jingyi said.


    Jiang Feng had to agree, and finally called on the yuehuadie, and they took part in the search together.


    But Si Rong is about to blow up. It''s just that Qin Jingyi doesn''t buy his account. But Qin Jingyi''s attitude towards Jiang Feng is hard for him to accept. He doesn''t feel that a student has a high status in Qin Jingyi''s heart.


    "Mad, you must clean up this boy when you have a chance." Si Rong said fiercely.


    "Sneeze!" Jiang Feng sneezed and rubbed his nose. "Who is speaking ill of me?"


    The river wind scratched his head, but he didn''t know why.


    Looking for a while, suddenly someone called up and said they had found someone.


    We immediately rushed to see Zhai Lili under a tree.


    However, Zhai Lili''s tragedy scared everyone.


    Zhai Lili was leaning on the tree trunk, almost pressed on her legs, her hair was scattered, her eyes could not be seen, and her blood was all over the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter with her? Why is she covered in blood?"


    "Did you meet a leopard, a tiger, a raptor, and hurt her?"


    "She''s still bleeding. Who''s going to see if she''s alive?"


    After seeing this, the female guide was paralyzed, her teeth trembled, and she seemed to fall into an ice cave.


    Rao is a river breeze who has seen the world. He not only frowns, but also looks like the woman is dead.


    Qin Jingyi is scared to hide behind the river breeze, dare not take another look, because it is too scary.


    "Sang Hui, go ahead and have a look." Jiang Feng said to Sang Hui.


    Sang Hui nodded and immediately went to check.


    Soon, sang Hui came back and said, "the man is dead. There are many scratches on his body. There is a tooth mark on his neck. The blood has not yet solidified. The body surface is warm. It can be seen that not long after he died, about ten minutes later, that is when we are in a hurry to find someone."


    "Can you see what killed you?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Looking at the scratches, it seems that they were done by human beings, but looking at the teeth marks on the neck, it seems that they were done by beasts, so I can''t say. It''s hard to determine at present." Sang Hui replied truthfully.


    "People are dead now. Let''s go."


    "Yes, I don''t want to stay here. There must be some beasts nearby."


    "Guide, get us out of here."


    "I''m leaving. I''m not playing anymore, Ma Dan."


    "There''s something to kill people in some place. No way. I want to refund the money, and I''ll sue you."


    "Yes, refund."


    "The tour guide has no right. Let''s leave here first and go to the hotel to find their leader to refund money."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    All of a sudden, a group of people began to make a lot of noise, shouting to go.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head helplessly. These people are really indifferent. Now they are dead. They are not sad at all. On the contrary, they only think about their own interests and want to leave, and then return the money.


    What are they.


    "Right, right, let''s go. It''s very dangerous here. If we don''t go, the next one will die is any one of us." Si Rong even followed suit.


    Qin Jingyi glared at Si Rong fiercely. She wanted to give him a few slaps now and let him close his smelly mouth.


    But everyone left one after another, not caring about the dead Zhai Lili and the female guide sitting on the ground.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t know what to do. In fact, it has nothing to do with him. We can''t force everyone to stay.


    At this time, the female tour guide did not know where the strength came from. She jumped up and yelled: "you all stop for me. No one can leave. Everyone present may be the murderer. Now the cause of death has not been found out. If anyone dares to leave, it means that he is the murderer."


    Quack!


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t dare to take another step. You look at me and I''ll look at yours. I was completely confused by the words of the female guide.


    Whoever leaves is the murderer. This crime is not small. No one can afford it.


    The sudden courage of the female tour guide calmed the scene and made Jiang Feng admire her. She really did a good job. Let''s see if these heartless guys dare to go.


    The river breeze not only looks at the crowd, but also how they will end up.


    Qin Jingyi also showed a smile, thought, hum, let you go, this good, want to go dare not go.


    "Hello, guide, what do you spell to say that the murderer is among us. Maybe it was the beast that killed him."


    "Yes, what you say is what you say. It''s clear that the beast is going to die according to the appearance of the dead."


    "Don''t listen to her. She just wants to scare us. Anyway, we didn''t kill people. We are not afraid of the shadow. Who is afraid of who?"


    "Yes, let''s go."


    With that, a few people went on.


    Si Rong was so bold that he yelled: "if you dare to leave, I''ll call the police immediately. If you leave, you''ll wait for the police to come to you. Even if you didn''t kill people, but your acquaintances know that you are involved in the murder case, I see how you can live."


    Si Rong immediately escaped from his mobile phone and called the police.


    The people who are going to leave are completely stupid.


    If they leave now, the police will really look for them, and they will have to make trouble again at that time. Moreover, it''s not good to hear about it. I''m afraid it will ruin their reputation.


    PATA, the female guide hung up the phone, "wait, I''ve already called the police, the police will be here soon."


    This time, everyone completely gave up, but also wanted to have a mouth addiction.


    "Really, what''s the matter? I''m here to travel, not to help with the case."


    "Bad luck, madder, that''s what happened."


    "It''s just a dead man, as for such a fuss."


    "Just now, if you don''t look for it, just walk away. When you go back, you''ll be missing."


    "It''s too late to say anything now. You''d better wait for the police."


    "Yes, we should believe that the police will give us a fair answer. Anyway, we didn''t kill them."


    "It seems that there is no time to go deeper today. I don''t know if that kind of light column will appear again."


    Qin Jingyi is very happy, she is very happy to see these people eat shriveled.


    "I think the police nearby will be here soon. Let''s find a place to rest." Qin Jingyi said.


    "Beautiful Miss Qin Jingyi, I have found a good place for you. Come and sit down and have a rest." Si Rong shouts. He finds a clean stone and asks Qin Jingyi to sit down.


    Qin Jingyi curled her lips and said, "no, you can sit by yourself. I don''t have such a lovely wife."


    Qin Jingyi casually found a place to sit down, also don''t dislike the ground dirty, also stretched a waist.


    The river breeze gives them a sign to have a rest.


    "Shall we not go? There''s nothing for us here. " Music painting butterfly but in the river breeze ear whisper.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see." River breeze way: "after all met acquaintances, walked like this, some not good-looking."


    "All right." Yue Huadie just agrees.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t sit down to have a rest. Instead, he went to Zhai Lili''s body. He felt something was wrong.


    If we say that someone has committed an attack, but no stranger is around. If we say that it is a beast attack, there should be some movement.


    A person died quietly, how to think is also very strange, too many doubts.


    Jiang Feng squatted down and looked at it carefully. Just as sang Hui said just now, he couldn''t see whether it was done by man or beast.


    But Jiangfeng still found a special place, that is, the neck of the corpse has begun to be black and blue, it seems to have been poisoned, and the color around the tooth marks is deeper.


    "Was he bitten to death by a poisonous beast?" The river breeze suspects a way.


    "But it''s strange that these marks are so close to human teeth that they are not caused by the bite of wild animals."


    Jiang Feng frowned and pondered, and suddenly thought of another possibility, "it can''t be a certain martial arts practitioner. Before there were a lot of martial arts practitioners here, it''s hard to avoid that some of them still roam here without leaving."


    "All forces and figures are suspected. By the way, those of the dark forces are even more suspicious."


    "If that''s the case, it''s a problem."


    Jiang Feng gradually became more convinced of his idea. Now it seems that the wound of the corpse is clearly a sign of poisoning. Most of the people who are good at using this method are the dark ones, and they may also be hellmen like Lou he.


    "Well, have you found anything?" I don''t know when, Qin Jingyi has got close to the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng is thinking about the problem. It''s really a little startled by her.


    "Why are you here? It''s bloody here. Aren''t you afraid? Go back. " The river breeze is even busy.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid. I''ve seen it just now. I''ve been afraid for a long time." Qin Jingyi blinked her eyes and said.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile, "you are brave, a woman who is not afraid of corpses."


    "Well, you''re not afraid either." Qin Jingyi seems to have a heart of comparison.


    "..." river breeze.


    "By the way, tell me quickly. Have you found anything? Tell me about it. " Qin Jingyi looked forward to it and said, "I think you are serious, like a big detective."


    "I found nothing, just curiosity." Jiang Feng didn''t tell her the truth, because even if she did, she didn''t understand it. Why waste her breath.


    Qin Jingyi suddenly some disappointment, the rise of a small mouth, full of beautiful detective dream to Jiangfeng a word to burst.


    The river breeze slightly, women are really the same, born are also coquettish, Qin Jingyi at this time where there is a little teacher''s appearance, clearly is a neighbor big girl''s appearance.


    "Hey, look, there''s a helicopter in the sky."


    At this time, someone yelled.


    Bursts of high-speed propeller rotation sound also will be introduced into our ears.


    A strong wind whirled down from the sky, shaking the vegetation all around, and blowing a layer of dust on the ground.


    Everyone looked up one after another. Sure enough, there was a military helicopter with a rope on each side. Several figures were sliding down quickly

 Chapter 531

    Out of the helicopter came five dignified police officers.


    One of the most striking police officers was the officer in charge. Instead of wearing a police uniform, he was wearing a black woollen windbreaker and a gentleman''s hat. He was of moderate build and had a lot of clothes and temperament.


    This person immediately attracted Jiang Feng''s attention. He is a special person, and he can feel the fluctuation of Qi from him, which indicates that he is probably a martial arts practitioner.


    There is no doubt that the police sergeant who is in charge of the surrounding areas of Longyan mountains is very famous. He has made a lot of achievements in the field of crime detection. He is skilled in both literature and military, and is a star in the police field.


    His face is handsome, his eyes are bright, his mouth is smiling, and his nose is very upturned. He is a handsome guy in idol drama.


    When some women saw him, their heart beat faster, their eyes were shining, their faces were slightly red, and they were very excited. If they were not for his image, they would have jumped on him.


    The charm of Mo can''t be too great. It''s normal to charm the girls.


    Mo couldn''t straighten his clothes, hold his hat, step forward slowly, and then ask, "did you call the police?"


    "Yes, sheriff. We called the police." The female tour guide said: "we came here to play, but we died in the middle. You see, it''s there."


    The guide pointed to the body under the tree.


    Mo couldn''t just take a look, and then waved his hand to several colleagues behind him, "you guys should be on guard and protect the scene. From now on, no one can get close to the scene."


    Several people immediately busy up, clear away the crowd, do a good job in the protection of the scene.


    And Mo can''t start wandering around. He doesn''t have the first time to check the body. He goes around and looks at the things around him. He seems to be interested in everything.


    The river breeze is not only strange, but the exploration method of this guy is really special and different.


    We all dare not speak. Now, those who are talkative or unlucky are all silent.


    Mo couldn''t walk up to the woman guide again and said, "I ask you, who was close to the body before we came here?"


    "Yes, two. No, three. That''s the three of them." The tour guide glanced around and pointed to Jiang Feng, sang Hui and Qin Jingyi.


    Indeed, just now all three of them were close to the corpse, and everyone was looking at it, which can''t be denied.


    Mo couldn''t look at the river breeze. After a careful look, he came forward and asked, "have you ever been near the body?"


    "Yes." Jiang Feng doesn''t quibble and admits it directly.


    "Have you ever touched a corpse?" Mo can''t ask again.


    "No, I just looked at it and didn''t touch it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good."


    Mo Neng asked Qin Jingyi and sang Hui the same questions and gave him similar answers.


    After that, he no longer asked, but took out a pair of white gloves, slowly put them on his hands, stepped over the guard and walked towards the body.


    Just half way away, he turned to the female guide and asked, "do any of your people leave?"


    "No, none. It''s all here." The guide replied.


    "Good. You''re doing very well. If no one leaves, we''ll have a better chance of catching the killer." Mo can''t move on to the body.


    Mo couldn''t examine the body in detail. For a long time, Mo couldn''t get up and return to the public without expression. He didn''t know if he found any clues.


    Jiang Feng has been observing Mo Neng''s expression, trying to see something from it, but nothing, nothing.


    "He''s very calm. He''s not an ordinary guy, and he''s also a martial arts practitioner. It''s really interesting." River wind is the secret road.


    Mo can''t get rid of the gloves, eyes from the people one by one swept, said: "next need everyone''s cooperation, I hope you don''t have any objection, otherwise, I will treat you as a suspect."


    There is no doubt that the tone is overbearing.


    Si Rong is a guy who has no eyes. Hearing Mo can''t say that, he was not happy. He said: "I say that the sheriff, you are too overbearing. Why don''t we cooperate and regard us as suspects? This is tantamount to whether our personal freedom is illegal. I''m afraid you know this best."


    Mo Neng glanced at Si Rong and said, "you''re right, but I''m in charge here. I''ll do whatever I say. If you''re not convinced, you can try not to listen to me. However, you have to bear the consequences, and I''m not responsible."


    "Are you threatening me?" Said Sloan, stifling his neck.


    "Ha ha, you are very kind, just..." Mo can''t palm down a insert, quickly felt out a pair of handcuffs, said: "your courage with the wrong place, if you dare to say a word, I will handcuff you, sue you a slander should not be a problem."


    Handcuffs in the hands of Mo can''t shine cold, very frightening, normal people should be afraid of this thing.


    Si Rong naturally got a fright, swallowed a mouthful of foam, wriggled a few lower lips, did not dare to speak any more, lowered his head and retreated to one side, which was a complete confession.


    Qin Jingyi looked at Si Rong''s bear and thought, it''s a shame that she didn''t have the courage to show off. She lost it to her grandmother''s house.


    Mo can''t just disdain to sneer at Si Rong''s performance, and then look at the public: "well, I think no one has any objection now?"


    People are silent, no one dares to answer, is tantamount to acquiescence, Mo can''t play a role in deterrence.


    "Well, let''s go. Line up for me and come one by one." Mo can''t take out a strong light flashlight, click on, a beam of light shining on the eyes of the female guide, "first from you."


    The tour guide jumped down and said, "what do you want me to do? My eyes can''t see. I didn''t kill anyone."


    "Don''t be nervous. Let me see." Mo can''t say: "this is a unique method. I can quickly identify the murderer."


    "Really? Well, take a snapshot of me. " The tour guide was surprised and happy. Anyway, she was not the murderer. Naturally, she was not afraid and could not be checked.


    Other people are also novel, stretching their heads to see a rare.


    Mo couldn''t take a look at the girl guide''s eyes. He took a closer look and shook his head slightly. "Well, you''re not. Go ahead and stay."


    "I said, I''m not." The female tour guide was excluded, and she was very happy.


    Mo can''t light everyone''s eyes one by one, as if trying to find something from everyone''s eyes.


    Jiang Feng holds up his arms and looks at what Mo can''t do. Although he doesn''t know the principle of doing so, it seems that he has found some clues.


    "This guy is a bit of a mystery. He looks very bluffing. I''ll see what he wants to do." Jiang Feng is not in a hurry to go, and does not intend to interrupt Mo Neng''s behavior.


    Soon after the tourists had checked, there were only a few of them left.


    Mo couldn''t come to the river breeze and said, "now it''s your turn. Please cooperate."


    "Hehe, you can check it at will." The river breeze doesn''t matter.


    Mo couldn''t shine the light on Jiang Feng''s eyes, but he didn''t see anything. What he saw was only clear eyes.


    Mo couldn''t and didn''t show disappointment. Then he looked at Yuehua die, a Zhu and sang Hui again. The result was the same. They all got nothing.


    "Isn''t it in these people?" Mo couldn''t be silent. He lowered his head, looked at his toes, and stroked every possible link in his mind. "If the murderer is not here, then the murderer is likely to be someone else, maybe he is nearby, maybe he has run away."


    Mo can''t reach out and rub his chin, then look up at the sky covered by branches and leaves. His pupil suddenly shrinks, and a faint strange light jumps out. It''s very short, fleeting, silent, and even Jiangfeng doesn''t notice.


    "It''s clear that the deceased was bitten by an evil object and died in the neck. The claw wound on his body is not a fatal injury. As for the evil object, it may be the demon clan or the dark one, but I''m not sure what it is." Mo can''t think about it.


    "Is it the demons?"


    Immediately Mo can''t shake his head again, Mou Guang jumped to jump, "won''t, can''t be the demon clan, if the demon clan''s words, how can I not notice."


    "As far as I know, this kind of killing method is rare. There is absolutely no such method among the major forces in the contemporary era. Today, it''s the first time since I became a sheriff, but it arouses my passion."


    Just now, Mo can''t use the light to illuminate people''s eyes, that is to distinguish the monster or the dark one.


    Whether it''s a monster or a dark one, the eyes are different from normal human beings. As long as they are illuminated by strong light, they will become oblate and easy to identify.


    After he examined the body, he found that the death of the dead was unusual, so he thought of this method.


    This method is also the fastest and most effective method. As long as the killer is in the crowd, he will never be caught.


    Unfortunately, the gaffe did not develop as he imagined, but after a while, nothing was found, let alone the existence of the murderer.


    If you think about it again, the killer must not be in the crowd.


    Therefore, the target of investigation must be transferred.


    Think of here, Mo can no longer hold people, and you can walk around at will, no longer restricted.


    "You can walk around, but you can''t leave. We need to cooperate next." Don''t be unable to say.


    Then Mo can''t call the following helpers. After a few words of explanation in a low voice, they disperse and begin to look around for the traces that the murderer may leave, such as footprints and so on.


    But Mo can''t still have a very inhumane trick, which has been seen through by Jiang Feng.


    "Tut Tut, I have a deep intention. When I know that there is no murderer in the crowd, I will no longer restrict everyone''s free activities. In fact, I want to use these innocent people to lead out the murderer, even if one more person is killed. It''s really reprehensible." Jiang Feng said with a sneer.


    Mo can''t but don''t know that Jiang Feng has seen his plot, still standing on one side with pride, waiting for the murderer to appear, even if the murderer no longer appears, there is no loss for him.


    But Jiang Feng would not watch anyone die again, and cried, "don''t move. It''s better to get together. Now that the murderer is not caught, there will be danger at any time. Maybe the next one to die is one of you."


    When Jiang Feng yelled, everyone was stunned, but they didn''t think so. No one paid any attention to it. Then they went to do their own business and stayed together in groups. They didn''t take Jiang Feng''s words seriously.


    Jiang Feng frowned and didn''t speak any more. Yes, who is he? We don''t know him at all. We won''t listen to him.


    Well, if you don''t listen, it''s no wonder that something happened.


    Mo can''t look at the river breeze and feel thoughtful. Then he came up and said, "your name is river breeze, right? How can I hear that name very familiar? I also feel that you are very special."


    "Ha ha, what''s so strange? Maybe you think too much." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Maybe, but I advise you not to mind your own business. Since you see my plan, just watch it silently. What you say is not good for any of us." There is no way.


    "Having said that, I''d like to talk about it, otherwise it''s better than pigs and dogs." Jiangfengdao.


    This is an insult in the dark. It''s better to be a pig than a dog.


    Mo can''t naturally hear out, "you talk to me carefully, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng smiles.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" he said


    "Yes, I think you''d better expand the search scope quickly, so that the real murderer won''t run away." Jiang Feng said.


    "So you can see that the killer is not here?" Don''t be able to start the river.


    "I can see that the death of the dead is very strange. It must not be caused by ordinary people. As long as we carefully observe and think about it, we will find that it is not difficult." Jiangfengdao.


    Don''t be silent. Jiang Feng is right. It''s true.


    After a long silence, Mo could not suddenly ask: "what kind of existence do you think the murderer will be?"

 Chapter 532

    For Mo can''t suddenly send out the question, Jiang Feng gently smile, replied: "how can I know the killer is what kind of existence, I''m not a detective, this problem is terrible, you still need to find out."


    When Jiang Feng speaks, Mo can''t keep staring at Jiang Feng, his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "How do I feel like you''re a killer?" Mo can''t suddenly say.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and then laughably said: "food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. What''s the evidence? If you don''t have evidence, you will be wronged. I''m afraid it will do you no good. "


    "There is no evidence yet, but you can''t rule out the suspicion, and I will certainly find the evidence." There is no way.


    "Ha ha, OK, you can go anywhere. It''s better to hurry up, or I won''t have time to stay here with you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Detective, we have something here." A policeman yelled.


    Mo can''t be shocked all over. With spirit, he immediately ran past, and Jiang Feng and others followed him.


    Arriving at the place, a police officer pointed to several footprints on the ground and said, "detective, I found several obvious footprints here."


    Mo can''t squat down to look at it. He said with a happy face: "very good. This is the footprint left not long ago. It''s probably left by the murderer."


    The river breeze also saw a few eyes, in the heart calculate the size of footprints, the owner of footprints will be male or female.


    However, it''s hard to draw a conclusion only by imagination, but from the perspective of footprints, it''s not like a man''s footprints, it''s more like a woman''s footprints, and the footprints are not very deep, a little shallow, indicating that the person who left footprints is not heavy, which is in line with the characteristics of women.


    "Increase the search for me, follow the footprints, and be sure to find the murderer." Mo can''t give an order.


    The police are under orders to act.


    Jiang Feng not only shook his head, but now it seems that the famous detective is just like this. A small case is so reckless that he must have given orders without considering all aspects clearly. This kind of behavior style is not much better than ordinary people.


    "It''s just a matter of pretending to be a big head with this ability. It''s just a matter of having an appearance, but an idiot inside." The river breeze in the heart disdains a way.


    "I said, detective, don''t you suspect my killer? Why are you looking for another one now? I don''t understand. " Jiang Feng couldn''t help sneering.


    "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me. Come here and compare your footprints. Maybe this is what you left just now." Mo can not pour is not angry, looked up at the river with a sneer.


    "It doesn''t matter if you compare. If you want to see it, you can die." Jiang Feng quickly put his foot on the footprints. Obviously, it''s not the same at all. Jiang Feng''s feet are much bigger than those on the ground.


    "See, you''re really wronging me. Fortunately, I''m a generous person, so I won''t be investigated." Jiang Feng''s mouth turned up and his smile was full of contempt.


    This makes Mo can''t feel uncomfortable. He said angrily, "hum, don''t make sarcastic remarks here. My duty is to catch the murderer. I can doubt anyone as long as I think it''s suspicious. You know, if you dare to talk more, I''ll drive you out of here immediately."


    "I can''t speak any more. I''ll just look at you in silence." In fact, Jiang Feng wants to say that I just silently watch you install the pen, you big silly fork.


    Mo can''t swing his sleeve and go to another place. He yelled at a policeman for a while. It was obvious that he was venting his anger for no reason. The policeman didn''t dare to hit the nail and bowed his head and left quickly.


    "The guy who can''t hold his breath at first thought he was a man of many abilities, but that''s all." The river breeze shakes its head slightly.


    In Mo can''t roar, with the unremitting efforts of the police, they finally follow the intermittent footprints to find a small wooden house. The wooden house looks very dilapidated, wrapped by grass and rattan, the only window is also closed by wooden strips, and a wooden door is loose and broken, fortunately it can be closed.


    This may be a temporary residence left by former poachers or adventurers.


    "Detective, shall we go in and have a look?" A policeman asked in a respectful low voice.


    "Wrap around here first, and then go in to prevent the murderer from jumping out and running away." Mo can not have recovered before the air, seems to have said.


    "Yes."


    The police quickly surrounded the hut, pulled out the guys one after another, and aimed at all parts of the hut.


    Jiang Feng has been following him all the time. He seems to be careless. In fact, he pays attention to every detail. When he sees the wooden house, he has a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Why, what''s the matter with me?" Jiang Feng rubbed his heart and felt strange.


    At this time, Mo couldn''t have walked to the wooden door and kicked it out. The wooden door was torn apart. "Come out, the people who are hiding inside."


    Mo can''t shout: "don''t think it''s OK to hide in it. You''d better come out and surrender, or I''ll order to fire."


    After the call, there was no movement in the cabin.


    Everyone thought that there was no one in the cabin at all.


    Mo can''t help but believe it. He waved to the police and began to close in on the wooden house.


    When he got to a suitable position, Mo couldn''t shout: "fire."


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, there were gunshots.


    The cabin was made into a hornet''s nest, full of small round holes.


    In such a situation, there is no one in it. If there are people, they will suffer one or two times.


    Mo can not seize the opportunity to rush in, but just went back out, but was beaten out.


    A figure flashed from the cabin and attacked Mo Neng several times quickly.


    Don''t be surprised and deal with it in a hurry. Fortunately, he is also a martial arts practitioner. His kung fu is excellent and his reaction is quick. He didn''t get hit by his opponent.


    "Come on, surround him. Don''t let him run away." Don''t cry.


    Police officers immediately surrounded, but did not dare to fire, for fear of accidental injury to Mo can not.


    Mo can''t be very shrewd in the trick. He quickly dodged to one side and yelled, "fire on me, you''d better keep alive."


    Bang bang!


    The police opened fire again, smoke of gunfire.


    When everyone thought that the murderer was about to catch him, an ice layer appeared around the figure. The hard ice layer blocked the bullet and failed to get close to him.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng''s eyes brightened, "record of Xuanyu''s cold ice!"


    "It''s Cheng Shaoqing."


    Xuanyu hanbinglu is a skill taught by Jiangfeng to Cheng Shaoqing, which is naturally recognized by Jiangfeng.


    And at this time, the figure no longer flickered, and stood still. It was Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Stop it, stop it." The river wind blocked it.


    "You''ve got the wrong person. It''s not the killer."


    The policemen stopped in time, looked at each other, and were at a loss. At last, they all looked at Mo Neng to see what their boss had to say.


    Mo can''t help but stare at the river and shout, "what are you doing? Get out of the way. I''m catching the murderer. If you don''t go away, you''re hindering the official business."


    "This is not the killer. This is my girlfriend." Jiangfengdao.


    "Your girlfriend? Oh, who are you fooling? Get out of here. " Don''t be hard.


    Click!


    At this time, the ice on Cheng Shaoqing''s body was broken, revealing her body. Like a fairy, she was born spotless, and her face was still beautiful.


    "River breeze!"


    Cheng Shaoqing surprised.


    "Shaoqing, I finally found you." The river wind hugs Cheng Shaoqing.


    "I''ve been looking for you, but I can''t find you. Finally, I''m exiled here, so I have to hide in the cabin to think about a good plan." Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes are moist.


    "Well, it''s all over. Now that I''m here, no one can hurt you." Jiang Feng patted Cheng Shaoqing on the back and comforted him softly.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nodded gently.


    Recalling these days, Cheng Shaoqing was really afraid. He wandered alone. He didn''t dare to sleep peacefully during the day and night for fear of danger.


    Now she finally found the river breeze. She felt relieved. She seemed to have no strength. She leaned on the river breeze''s shoulder and wanted to sleep.


    Although the two just a simple embrace, but their hearts know each other, at this time, silence is better than sound.


    Don''t be stunned. I really know you.


    However, don''t be silly. If you know someone, you can''t rule out the suspicion of murder.


    "Jiang Feng, since you know each other, it''s much easier to handle. I hope you can cooperate with her and let her tell the truth. Killing is killing. If you don''t have it, you don''t have it." Don''t be unable to say.


    Jiang Feng released Cheng Shaoqing, turned to Mo Neng and said, "don''t ask. I''m sure it''s not her."


    "You promise? Your promise is a ball. I have to hear her answer. Otherwise, you can''t leave here Don''t be tough.


    "Don''t my words matter?" The river is cold.


    "Ha ha, what do you say?" Don''t ask in reverse.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed. It''s hard to say that he would have killed him if he had put it before.


    There are so many people here, so it''s inconvenient. Jiang Feng can only hold back his anger for a moment.


    "What if we leave by force?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Then you can try. I''m not sure the guy in my hand will go off." Mo can not be full of threats, and then raised the hands of the guy.


    Other police officers are also very cooperative, have raised the guy, re aimed at the river.


    Jiang Feng said with a silent sneer, "you are forcing me. If you don''t know the current affairs, you will be hurt in the end. Why not?"


    "Well, cut the crap and make a choice." Don''t hum coldly.


    "I..." Jiang Feng was about to speak, and Cheng Shaoqing interrupted him, "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter? How can I listen a little confused?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just these guys don''t have eyes. They are wronging you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Wronged me?" Cheng Shaoqing shook his head, "I still don''t understand."


    "Let me tell you, now I suspect you have killed people. Do you do it or not?" There is no way.


    "I killed? Who did you kill? I haven''t killed a rabbit these days. How can I kill a rabbit? You are spitting blood Cheng Shaoqing said sullenly.


    If she did, she didn''t say anything, but if she was wronged, she would not.


    "Empty talk without proof, do you have any proof? If not, it will be in line with my adjustment. " Mo can''t help but say: "otherwise, I''m not polite."


    "Don''t be afraid. Go away. Don''t go too far." Jiang Feng has already killed him. He will never allow outsiders to talk to Cheng Shaoqing like this. Besides, he can''t tolerate it in front of him.


    Jiang Feng gives Yue Huadie and sang Hui a look. He is about to start at any time. A Zhu has retreated to the distance.


    Seeing this, Cheng Shaoqing pressed Jiang Feng''s hand and said, "don''t do this. I''ll just cooperate with him, because I want to return my innocence."


    "Shaoqing, you..." Jiang Feng wanted to object.


    Cheng Shaoqing pressed his lips with his fingers and said, "believe me, I didn''t kill anyone. I don''t care if he investigates. I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''m afraid of what he does."


    River breeze helpless, had to nod, "that is good, depend on you."


    "Don''t be afraid to start the investigation as soon as you want. Our time is limited." Jiang Feng turns to see Mo Neng. He wants to see what Mo Neng can find out. Ignorant child, hum

 Chapter 533

    Mo can''t signal the police officer to put down the guy in his hand, then walk to Cheng Shaoqing and look up and down. His eyes finally stay at his feet.


    "I need to verify your feet." Mo can''t make a request.


    "Good." Cheng Shaoqing was very cooperative and immediately raised his foot.


    Jiang Feng didn''t say much about it. He just watched it quietly. Since it was Cheng Shaoqing''s choice, he should respect it.


    As long as you don''t have to do nothing, the river breeze will not stop you.


    Mo can''t call a policeman to compare. The policeman said, "detective, yes, it''s the same as the footprints left at the scene of the crime


    "Ha ha, see, you still said the killer wasn''t you." Don''t be so happy.


    "Does that mean I''m the killer? That''s too arbitrary. " Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, you don''t admit it, do you? How can you prove that you are not?" Don''t be able to hold your arms.


    "If not, how can you prove it? Don''t confuse right and wrong and wrongly treat innocent people." Cheng Shaoqing frowned.


    "I only believe in my own eyes. The facts are in front of me. Everything you say is in vain. Come on, handcuff her and bring her back for interrogation." Don''t wave.


    "You dare, I see who dares to do it." The river breeze shouts a way, the cold eye son seems to want to shoot a sharp knife, frighten the public back several steps, dare not come forward.


    "Are you going to arrest?" Do not be unable to nose quiver way.


    "Give me less of this. Get out of here. My patience is limited." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, we''re welcome." There is no plan to impose.


    The river breeze is not afraid, it has already opened its posture.


    "Don''t be like this. We don''t have to compete with these people." Cheng Shaoqing whispered.


    "But they are so rude that they can only teach them a lesson." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s not right. After all, they have a special identity. If something happens, they will be enemies to the society. Well, wait a minute. I''ll tell them." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Let''s talk it over. We''ll help you find the killer. Let''s not embarrass anyone." Cheng Shaoqing can''t say to mo.


    If they can''t find the killer, it''s not too late.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you find out the real killer, I''ll let you go." Mo couldn''t be decisive and agreed immediately.


    "We don''t know who the killer is or what exists. How can we find him?" Jiang Feng is not only confused, he looks at Cheng Shaoqing and feels that this is not considered.


    Cheng Shaoqing winked at him and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "hold him, let''s find a chance to get away."


    Jiang Feng immediately realized that Cheng Shaoqing had such a plan. It was a good plan to avoid a direct conflict with them and save a lot of trouble.


    Jiang Feng made an OK gesture to show that he understood.


    "Boy, do you want to know where the real killer is?" All of a sudden, longyangri, who is attached to the river wind, said.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and asked, "do you know where the killer is?"


    "I know. It''s always ten." Long Yangri said: "because I feel the same smell left on the body of the dead. It''s not far away now."


    "Really?" The river breeze was pleasantly surprised, but the surface was as stable as a mountain, which did not show the color of surprise.


    "Of course, you can choose not to believe it." Longyang day light way.


    "I believe. Take me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then follow my instructions." Long Yang RI Dao.


    The river breeze flushes all the people: "come with me, let''s find the murderer right away."


    Jiang Feng didn''t explain too much, so he ran according to the instructions of Longyang day.


    "Keep up. Don''t let him run." Mo can''t ask the police to follow.


    Cheng Shaoqing looks at Yue Huadie, and follows sang Hui and a Zhu.


    Qin Jingyi, Si Rong and the female tour guide also followed. If they didn''t follow the police, they were afraid that the murderer would attack them, so they had to work hard to follow them.


    ¡­¡­


    Came to a hillside, hillside with a thick bush, can not see the specific situation on the hillside.


    But according to longyangri, the killer is here.


    "Are you here? You won''t say it''s in this place. There''s nothing here. Where''s the murderer? " At this time has been followed by the lively division Rong jump out to despise the way.


    He is eager to perform in Qin Jingyi and has been looking for opportunities to perform. Now he can''t bear to see that Jiang Feng has led them around, but he hasn''t found the so-called murderer. He wants to take the opportunity to talk about Jiang Feng so as to satisfy his vanity.


    Qin Jingyi felt a headache when she heard Si Rong''s voice. It was too noisy, just like a frog who would never shut up.


    "You can go up and have a look." Jiang Feng takes a look at Si Rong and says.


    "Cut, see, see, who is afraid of who." Si Rong was careless and climbed up the hillside.


    On the hillside, Sloan was like a madman, jumping and fiddling.


    "See, there''s nothing. I see what you have to say." Sloan, like a victorious warrior, raised his neck triumphantly.


    "What do you say?" Mo can not also point at the river, aggressive.


    Jiang Feng''s heart began to beat a drum, "Hey, Longyang day, are you sure the killer is here?"


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s just inside this hillside." Longyangri affirmed.


    Since Longyang day is certain, that''s good.


    "Don''t worry, the truth will be revealed soon," he said


    Bang!


    At this time, a stream of black smoke came out from the hillside, which immediately enveloped him, like countless black silk threads, tightly wrapped around his body.


    "Ah, what the hell is this? Let me go." Si Rong exclaimed.


    "There it is." Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Don''t be able to flash a trace of light in the eyes, secretly saw the river breeze a few more eyes, the subtle expression change shows that he is not so simple on the surface.


    However, all of Mo''s changes fall into the eyes of Yue Huadie. Yue Huadie always feels that Mo can''t be wrong and keeps an eye on Mo can''t''s every move. Now it seems that her suspiciousness is very correct.


    The sudden change frightened all the people. They retreated one after another, and even fled in all directions.


    "Help me, help me..." Si Rong was even more shocked. His cowardly nature was exposed at the moment, leaving only the most basic nature, crying and crying for help


    "Ha ha ha... Another delicious food is coming. It''s good. I like the taste of blood." A figure sprang up from the hillside, with a piece of debris, covering the sky and the earth.


    With a burst of black wind, the Si Rong winding more ruthless.


    Si Rong''s face was red and his neck was thick. He was almost out of breath.


    "Wu Wu... Save..." at the moment, Si Rong could not say a complete word.


    However, Mo couldn''t help but go forward to rescue. Jiang Feng was even more indifferent.


    It''s just a cannon fodder. If you die, you''ll die. Fortunately, the killer was led out.


    Besides, Si Rong has been jumping up and down like a mouse for a long time. He always has to teach him some lessons.


    It''s not a pity to die for such a guy.


    Qin Jingyi hides behind Yue Huadie and Cheng Shaoqing. She looks frightened, not because Si Rong''s life is in danger, but because the sudden black fog scares her.


    How could an ordinary person like her have seen such a strange situation? Of course, she would be scared. Thank God she didn''t faint.


    The tourists were also scared. They gathered together like chickens, shivering and necking. They wanted to see the dark fog like a ghost, but they didn''t dare to see it. Their eyes dodged fiercely.


    Everyone is scared to death. Who dares to save someone who has nothing to do with it.


    Srongche completely became a loner, no one to sympathize with him.


    "Come on, be my nourishment." The black fog turned into a big mouth and swallowed him. With a few clicks, he was chewed into mashed meat and absorbed by the black fog.


    "Oh, it''s delicious. It''s wonderful. A few more would be better. Eh, it seems that there are still people here." The black fog gradually converged, revealing its true face.


    When Jiang Feng saw the people in the black fog, he was surprised, and then he was ecstatic.


    "Black sparrow king, it''s you. We are so predestined that we can meet everywhere." Jiangfengdao.


    It''s true that the man shown in the black fog is the black sparrow king. Not long ago, he was chasing Jiangfeng with the fire smelting company. Now he meets again. The world is too small.


    The black sparrow king had seen the river wind clearly, but he was only surprised, and even stepped back a few steps, showing extreme fear.


    "Jiang Feng, why are you again?" The black sparrow King trembled.


    "Ha ha, I''m not good, you just want to kill me, but also lead a fire to kill me. Fortunately, I''m not dead. Now I meet again, you should understand the meaning of heaven." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Now Jiang Feng has enough confidence to kill him. As long as Jiang Feng is willing, he can kill him at any time. It''s as simple as searching for something.


    The black sparrow King''s face changed again and again. He looked around and wanted to escape.


    He is also very clear that he is no longer the opponent of Jiangfeng. Last time on the blissful cliff, Jiangfeng sucked up the aura of the ancient pagoda, he couldn''t do it. What''s more, he almost died under the crazy attack of Jiangfeng. If it wasn''t for the fire melting, he would have died now.


    Mo can''t seem to feel the time is ripe, and finally yelled: "Hey, you killed that woman just now?"


    "I''ve killed countless people. How can I remember which is which? I killed several people not long ago." The black sparrow king is not serious at all. His mind has been on Jiang Feng. He is afraid that Jiang Feng will attack him suddenly.


    "In this case, you are the most suspect. You just have to admit that you have killed people. Moreover, I saw you kill people with my own eyes just now. The evidence is solid. Then, I will arrest you first and give you a lesson." Mo can''t give the attack password.


    But after a silence, no one dares to go up.


    Mo can''t face a heavy, become ugly, "you this group of waste, too disappointing."


    "Well, I''ll catch it myself." Mo can''t at this time like a two Leng son, knowing that the black sparrow king is very dangerous, but Leng is rushed up.


    This action has finally aroused Jiang Feng''s deep thinking. Since he met Mo Neng, this man has shown a variety of personalities, which are arrogant, treacherous and stupid. People can''t figure out which one is the real one.


    "It seems that we should pay more attention to this guy. A martial arts practitioner''s inspector is worth studying deeply." River breeze eye son changes, dark dark way.


    Mo can''t have rushed to the black sparrow King''s front, the speed is OK, the burst out strength is also very good, but, in front of the black sparrow king, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Bang!


    Mo can not hit a punch, hit in the black sparrow King''s chest.


    The black sparrow king did not move, but looked down at Mo''s fist.


    "You are too weak." Black sparrow king.


    Don''t be unable to look up, black sparrow king has smashed a fist, tooth for tooth, boxing.

 Chapter 534

    Bang!


    The black sparrow King smashed Mo Neng''s fist and flew out.


    Mo can''t seem to have no resistance, like a rotten eggplant rolled out of the distance.


    Mo can not be knocked down, the police are flustered, and now there is no scruples, their leaders are down, and it''s hard to keep silent.


    Bang Bang


    The police fired immediately.


    All the muzzle of the gun aimed at the heart and head of the black sparrow king, hit the snake seven inches, since the shot, it must be dead.


    But the bullet hit the black sparrow king, but it didn''t hurt the slightest bit. The skin and flesh were as rigid as steel plate, and even the super powerful bullet couldn''t penetrate.


    The bullet fell to the ground and scattered a piece of iron.


    Everyone was shocked and took in the cold air one after another.


    "Ah... It''s a fight."


    "They''re not people, they''re demons..."


    "Run..."


    "I''m scared to death."


    "My little heart is about to jump out."


    "Ah, I''ve lost all my eggs."


    The tourists fled in terror.


    Jiang Feng called to the female tour guide: "you take the tourists to leave quickly. It''s dangerous here."


    "Er, OK, OK, come with me. Don''t mess. Let''s get out of here right away." The female tour guide was still in shock, but she still forced herself to organize the evacuation.


    "Mr. Qin, please follow me. It''s too dangerous here. I''m afraid I won''t take care of you later." Jiang Feng said to Qin Jingyi.


    "What about you, you don''t go?" Qin Jingyi said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. Jiang Feng is a member of the top ten martial arts competitions. Don''t you worry?" Cheng Shaoqing said.


    In this way, Qin Jingyi remembered that Jiang Feng was not an ordinary person and had unique skills, so there should be no problem.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll leave first and wait for you in Huiye city." Qin Jingyi said.


    "Well, go ahead." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Qin Jingyi left with the tourists. In an instant, it turned from crowded to desolate.


    The rest, except for the police officers, are all martial arts practitioners.


    Don''t be rash. You didn''t knock down the black sparrow king. On the contrary, you were knocked down by the black sparrow king.


    Mo could not struggle to stand up, and then stretched his arms, chest high, "Oh, yes, the strength is very strong, the dark forces of the black sparrow King yo, I''ve heard a lot, today finally see, really did not let me down."


    Said, Mo can not be very casual patting the body of the soil, there is no sign of injury.


    The river breeze in the heart sink, Mo can''t return is really not simple, hide not to expose, be hit by black sparrow king under, unexpectedly a little bit nothing.


    "This guy seems to be no less powerful than blackbird king."


    "And it will hide the means of strength."


    There are ripples in the heart of the river breeze. I can''t figure out who this person is.


    "Do you know me?" The black sparrow King frowned.


    "I don''t know you. I just heard your name." There is no way.


    "Then you dare to do it. I''ll give you a way to live. Go away quickly and don''t interfere in it any more." Black sparrow King strong way.


    "I don''t need you to give me the way to live, and there''s no need for that. In fact, I don''t want to care what you do, but now it''s my duty and I have to ask." Mo can''t say: "besides, I''d like to compete with you to see how powerful you are as a celebrity of the dark forces."


    "Are you looking for death?" The black sparrow king said coldly.


    "Maybe."


    Mo can''t take the opportunity to support the police, "you go back first, and stand by where we land."


    "Detective, can you do it yourself? I look at this guy very well." A policeman said.


    "Shut up, you just listen to my orders. How many times have I told you that you must follow me and obey any arrangement I make." Don''t get angry.


    The policemen were so frightened that they retreated in a hurry that they did not dare say a word more.


    Don''t be unable to support the police officer. He has a different purpose. He doesn''t want to let his subordinates see that he is beaten down for a while, because he''s not sure whether he can beat the black sparrow king in his own situation now. If he put it in the past, he won''t do it. He''d like to be watched by others.


    It''s just... Now only he knows his own situation


    So we have to be on guard.


    "Come on, black sparrow king, let me try your real strength." Mo can''t rush up again.


    "Oh, that''s interesting." Jiang Feng is more and more interested in the current situation.


    Not only did he find the black sparrow king by accident, but also killed Mo Neng with an unknown purpose. It''s very interesting. Now he just watches the change. No matter who knocks down who, it doesn''t do him any harm.


    Before, he promised Cheng Shaoqing that he would catch the black sparrow king and capture his Xuanyin ice body for Cheng Shaoqing to swallow.


    Now it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He just has to wait, and it''s not too late to make a move at the critical moment.


    "Eight shadow ghost hands!"


    Don''t stretch out your palm and turn it into eight handprints. The black air curls around like petals, and then overlaps again to beat the black sparrow king.


    "Eh, it''s very powerful. It seems to be a complete martial art." River breeze dark startles a way.


    Nowadays, the martial arts circulating in the world are incomplete. There are few forces who master the complete martial arts. Even those secluded sects are rare.


    Mo Neng''s powerful martial arts show that he is not an ordinary family member.


    "It''s a rare move, but it doesn''t look like a proper martial art." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well, I feel the same. It''s a bit similar to the dark ones." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "It''s really strange, but it''s not the dark one. If he were the dark one, how could he attack the blackbird king?" Sang Hui said.


    "I find you humans so complicated." A Zhu timidly way, she very don''t understand the current battle is for what, muddle headed to fight.


    "Zhu, don''t think so much. Just watch the excitement." Jiang Feng understands Zhu''s suffering and comforts him.


    Mo Neng''s handprint is close to the black sparrow king. The huge wind has disturbed the black sparrow King''s clothes and hair.


    "This is..." the black sparrow king was shocked, he felt a trace of power to suppress him, although very weak, but he could clearly feel.


    In a short period of absence, the palmprint has hit the black sparrow king and hit him hard on his chest.


    Bang!


    The black sparrow king turned into a black line and flew backward, then smashed several earth Kang on the ground.


    Jiang Feng is stunned. Is the black sparrow King knocked down? It''s too simple.


    From the current momentum Mo can not send out, it should not be enough to defeat the black sparrow king, at most a draw.


    How to say that the black sparrow king is about to enter the state of being out of the body. It is impossible to say that he will be knocked down if he is knocked down.


    But the black sparrow King unexpectedly did not block, but also was knocked down, which is a bit puzzling.


    However, it can be seen that Mo''s strength is at least the peak of Yuanying''s realm.


    "Who are you?" The black sparrow king didn''t get much hurt, so he quickly stood up and looked at Mo Neng in surprise.


    "You don''t care who I am, but you let me down. You are not as powerful as the rumor, but so." At this time, Mo can''t show an unprecedented momentum. He has the special charm of a middle-aged man. He feels very vicissitudes, but he is so young.


    The black sparrow King calmed down and thought, "did I feel wrong just now? It''s just an illusion. How could the other side suppress me, unless he was that kind of existence..."


    "No matter who he is, I can''t wait to die. If I do my best, he may not be my opponent."


    "When I was knocked down just now, I was just distracted and panicked. Then I was hit by him."


    "Never again."


    "And now there is still the river here, I must get out as soon as possible, or I have to die here."


    Black sparrow King feet fierce pedal, is rushed to Mo can''t, "just warm up, now is the subject, I let you see my real strength."


    "I didn''t kill so many people in vain."


    "Now I am not what I used to be."


    WOW!


    A tide was thrown from the fingers of the black sparrow king, and instantly rose into a high wave.


    The grayish brown tide is yellowish. Once it appears, it spreads a strong smell. It''s very pungent. It''s hard to describe what it is.


    The tide swept, not wait for Mo can not retreat was rolled in a positive.


    "This is the water of the sea of bitterness. You have squeezed it out with your own body." Don''t be unable to exclaim.


    "Ha ha..." the black sparrow king said with a laugh: "yes, this is indeed the water of the bitter sea. I can not want anything, including the body, soul and everything. I only want strength, powerful power, just like the turbulent power of the bitter sea."


    "With great power, I can have my own dignity."


    "Die, there is no limit to suffering."


    The black sparrow King''s palm turned, and brought a greater tide, which swept the waves of Mo Bu, and suddenly rose, drowning everything.


    Stab!


    Don''t be like a dead leaf in the sea of bitterness. As long as you let it float, your clothes will be torn to pieces and turned into dust.


    The skin was even more red and swollen like a whip, and almost took off the whole skin.


    "Ah..." Mo couldn''t scream. His whole body was wrapped in the water of the bitter sea, and he was about to die in the torrent.


    Boo!


    At this time, the river wind took the hand, and it tore open the water of the bitter sea with bare hands, and pulled Mo Neng out of it.


    "Cough..." Mo can''t escape from death, a fierce cough, as if to cough out the heart and liver.


    "Jiang Feng, are you going to do me a bad job? It''s too much deceiving. Don''t think that I can''t beat you, but I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of you now. " The black sparrow King cried angrily, how can he not be angry when the duck in his mouth flies.


    The river breeze didn''t take the black sparrow King''s words, but looked at Mo Neng. He didn''t know why he saved Mo Neng. Anyway, he was confused. Maybe he wanted to untie Mo Neng''s veil in his heart. Now he''s dead and he can''t understand anything.


    Mo can''t breathe, look up to the river''s eyes have changed, "your strength is far beyond us, let me see you are what realm."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little higher than you. Don''t care. You can''t envy it." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Of course, this sentence has gone too far and is full of ruffian spirit.


    Mo can''t wipe the sweat on his head, "anyway, thank you. I owe you a life. I wrote it down. We''ll see you later."


    Don''t be unable to say more, unexpectedly immediately left, it seems that the things here have nothing to do with him.


    "Oh, what a guy who can take it up and put it down. He will fight when he says to fight and leave when he says to leave." The river breeze is becoming more and more interesting.


    "Jiang Feng, are you ignoring me?" The black sparrow stepped forward.


    "Why do I ignore you?" Jiang Feng turned to see, "you are not even qualified to be ignored by me, OK?"


    "You - say - what - you are angry." The black Sparrow''s lungs are going to explode.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes were full of disdain. "Don''t you just fall into the sea of bitterness and get some strength. The water of the sea of bitterness is so powerful that you can swallow everything at will, but what can you do?"


    "By the way, you kill people just to sacrifice to the bitter sea, so that the bitter sea can inspire more power for you to use, right?"


    "I have to say that this is a quick way to increase strength. Anyone will be moved, even me."


    "But do you think you can beat me? Having the water of the bitter sea will be my opponent? "


    Jiang Feng''s questions were directly directed at the heart of the black sparrow king, which made him step back and forth, his feet floating, his face extremely ugly, and his mentality suddenly entered the edge of collapse.

 Chapter 535

    "Jiangfeng, I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid at all. It''s because of you that I''ve come to this stage." The black sparrow growled.


    "The first time, you destroyed my Guizhuang and almost killed me. The second time, when I came back from rebuilding my body, you almost killed me. This time, I gave everything to the sea of bitterness and gave me great strength. I won''t lose again."


    "This time, I will knock you down and return all the humiliations I have suffered before."


    "Because of you, all fire elders despise me and despise me."


    "Because of you, I''m under a lot of pressure and pain."


    "It''s also because of you that I take every step that seems crazy and have the power I have now."


    "So I''m not afraid, not afraid, not at all."


    "I''ll kill you."


    "Kill you."


    "Jiang Feng, my enemy."


    "An irreconcilable enemy."


    The black sparrow king, from a mysterious and powerful figure to the existence of some desperation and madness, is closely related to the river breeze. If he had not met the river breeze, he would still be happy in his own Guizhuang.


    The river breeze seemed to be his disaster star, which made him fall into a road that could not be turned back.


    "Jiangfeng, let''s have a good fight today, soul of the bitter sea."


    The black sparrow King roared, the tide in front of him rose again, and really gathered into an ocean, with waves rising one after another.


    In the sea of bitterness, the spirits with blurred facial features come out one by one, with their upper body flapping their teeth and claws, and their lower body connected with the sea of bitterness, just like the demons and ghosts attached to the sea of bitterness.


    The spirits of the bitter sea are led by the anger, and they surround the river wind one after another. Their mouths are open to the greatest extent, and they can plug the next person alive.


    "Ha ha ha, see, this is the power I get in the sea of bitterness. Even I feel fear. You just wait to die. You will be torn into pieces by the spirit of the sea of bitterness and become my nourishment." The black sparrow king said with a ferocious laugh.


    "Ah..." Jiang Feng sighed and shook his head, "it may disappoint you. My current strength is not what you can imagine. This kind of move is useless to me. I can break it with a finger."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not easy to deal with such a big situation. It''s absolutely strong against other people. Few people in the same level are your opponents."


    "However, you have paid a great price yourself. Besides, you are doomed to die in my hands, and heaven''s will cannot be changed..."


    "Bah, I''m not ashamed. I dare to talk big now..." the black sparrow King stopped abruptly before he finished his words.


    With a look from the river breeze, the turbulent sea of bitterness was broken by a strong flame, like a mirror.


    Pop!


    The sea of bitterness was broken, and the black sparrow King''s eyes were staring at him.


    "This... How is it possible..." the black sparrow King suspected that everything in front of him was false.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    The wind of the river is another blow to the flame, and the sea of bitterness is completely shattered.


    Then Jiang Feng''s wrist moved, and the Poseidon needle flew out and hit the black sparrow King''s shoulder in an instant.


    With a bang, the black sparrow King knelt down and spattered a mouthful of blood.


    The river breeze is just a simple action, it broke the black sparrow King''s killing trick, and smashed the black sparrow King''s minions.


    At this time, the black sparrow king was just like a newborn baby. He had no power to fight against the outside world and could only be at his disposal.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of body shape, Jiang Feng appeared behind the black sparrow king. His 80000 Jin fist hit the black sparrow King''s left shoulder and right shoulder twice.


    At this time, the black sparrow King''s shoulders are broken and drooping, and his arms are useless.


    The black sparrow king didn''t feel any pain at all. He just felt his consciousness blurred for a while, and then he fell down.


    Jiang Feng raised his foot on the back of the black sparrow king. "You can''t do it before I use the strongest moves. Now I know the gap between you and me. If I hit with all my strength, you are dead now."


    It''s true that the river breeze and the prime minister Yuanying and Shenqiao have not been used. At present, they have only used the flame consciousness.


    "..." the black sparrow king still wanted to struggle, but Jiang Feng''s feet were as heavy as mountains, so he couldn''t get up at all.


    "Keke..." the black sparrow King coughed up a pool of blood stasis, "you have condensed Shenqiao?"


    "Yes, I can get together so quickly. You have a share of the credit, don''t you?" The river is cold.


    "Ha ha..." the black sparrow king suddenly laughed, fate is really a joke, what you want has been unable to get, what you don''t want, but just happened, feeling a little funny.


    Life has been so far, black sparrow king also no longer struggle, he knows this time is not escape.


    "You kill me." The black sparrow king said calmly.


    "Kill you? What you think is too simple. You are still useful. If I don''t squeeze out your value, how can I let you die? " Jiang Feng''s tone is full of strangeness.


    "Shaoqing, come here quickly. Now it''s your turn." Jiang Feng shouts to Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Me?" Cheng Shaoqing in the distance was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of the river breeze.


    "Yes, the black sparrow king is the same as your constitution. It''s hard to find in the world. At the beginning, he just wanted to devour your constitution to strengthen his constitution. Now he''s in our hands. Of course, we should treat him in his own way."


    "Don''t you always want to improve your strength? If you swallow up the Xuanyin ice body of the black sparrow king, you can improve it. What are you waiting for?"


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Cheng Shaoqing finally understood that he did mention it with Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng also promised her that he would help him catch the black sparrow king for her cultivation.


    Now that the black sparrow king is captured, the chance is in sight.


    But she was surprised and happy, some hesitated, because she was afraid that she couldn''t do it, and finally wasted the efforts of the river wind.


    Jiang Feng seemed to see her concerns and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. You can swallow it. Come on."


    The sound of the river breeze is very soft, which makes Cheng Shaoqing feel a great sense of security.


    At last, Cheng Shaoqing walked slowly.


    "Sang Hui, you stay nearby. Don''t let anyone near you. I''ll help Cheng Shaoqing devour the black sparrow King''s Xuanyin ice." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, leader." Sang Hui responded.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing also came to him. Without saying a word, Jiang Feng picked up the black sparrow king like a chicken.


    Hum!


    Jiang Feng introduced his true Qi into the black sparrow King''s body to purify his evil Qi, so that Cheng Shaoqing could swallow the purest constitution smoothly.


    "Ah..."


    This process is painful, black sparrow King''s scream broke through the sky.


    Soon, an icicle appeared from the sparrow''s spine, emitting the light of holy cold.


    This is the essence of Xuan Yin ice body. If you swallow it, you will have this rare constitution.


    If Cheng Shaoqing swallows it, he can strengthen his own same constitution.


    "Shaoqing, it''s OK. Start swallowing it." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing showed his resolute eyes and put his palms on the body of the black sparrow king.


    At the moment of contact, the two Xuanyin ice bodies in different bodies resonate.


    At this time, the black sparrow king was weak and in a passive state. As soon as Cheng Shaoqing came up, he began to swallow up smoothly. With the help of the river wind, the swallowing became easier.


    Boom!


    In the black sparrow King''s twisted expression, everything inclines to Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing is like a holy fairy, picking the flowers she deserves.


    At first, Cheng Shaoqing''s look was normal, but it changed gradually, and her look began to be painful.


    Jiang Feng knows that this is an inevitable experience. If you drag something that doesn''t belong to you into your body, it will definitely be painful and uncomfortable. This kind of situation is inevitable.


    "Shaoqing, hold on. If you''re fast, you''ll soon succeed." The river breeze shouts, the voice specially enlarges, lets Cheng Shaoqing keep sober.


    Cheng Shaoqing bites the tip of her tongue and tries to keep herself awake, otherwise she will fail Jiang Feng''s kindness.


    "I will hold on." Cheng Shaoqing is firm.


    Boom!


    In the next phagocytosis, heaven and earth changed color, creating a lot of movement.


    If people don''t know, they think there''s an earthquake in the mountains.


    I don''t know how long it took, but at the most critical moment, the black sparrow King''s body was completely shrunk into a meat ball, which was thrown into Xiaohuo''s mouth by the river wind and became Xiaohuo''s belly food.


    When I was in Guizhuang, Xiaohuo was like swallowing the black sparrow king. Now I finally got what I wanted.


    But the black king''s Xuan Yin ice body only left a light regiment, but slowly refused to surrender. Cheng sweaty''s forehead sweats, made great efforts, and failed to swallow up the last essence.


    As soon as the river breeze saw that it was impossible to go on like this, he had to help and add fire.


    "Shaoqing, don''t worry. Follow my true Qi and let me pull in slowly." The river breeze releases a stream of true Qi, which guides Cheng Shaoqing''s true Qi to pull and hold the light group, weakening and swallowing it a little bit.


    With the guidance of the river breeze, Cheng Shaoqing was much more relaxed and soon melted the light group into his body.


    At the moment when the light group completely entered Cheng Shaoqing, a powerful energy wave burst out in Cheng Shaoqing''s body, blowing in all directions like a raging sea.


    "Sit down quickly, I''ll help you digest the black sparrow King''s Xuanyin ice body." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Cheng Shaoqing immediately sat down, with the help of the river wind, began to absorb the last.


    At this time, the earth shaking changes have taken place in Cheng Shaoqing''s body. The double Xuanyin ice bodies collided together, which made the temperature drop sharply and soon reached below the freezing point.


    The heavy frost spread quietly.


    "Push your true Qi to the maximum, dilute the black sparrow King''s Xuanyin ice body as much as possible, and then integrate it into your constitution." The river breeze raises the point road.


    Cheng Shaoqing did it naturally, and did not dare to hesitate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, sang Hui had already raised a bonfire. Hele Huadie and a Zhu were sitting around, but they never relaxed their vigilance. They were staring at Cheng Shaoqing, who was still digesting the black sparrow king Xuanyin ice, and the river breeze.


    I don''t know when they''ll finish.


    "They haven''t moved for a long time. There won''t be an accident." Zhu whispered.


    "No, they''re at a critical stage. They should be ready soon." Happy to draw butterflies and be sure of the way.


    "You see, they''ve heard something." Sang Hui suddenly excited.


    Looking at Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing, they both stand up. A dazzling light comes from Cheng Shaoqing, which makes people unable to look directly at them.


    "It''s successful. You''ve successfully integrated the Xuanyin ice body of the black sparrow king. Congratulations." Jiang Feng said happily.


    It''s too late for Cheng Shaoqing to be happy, because she is about to break through.


    Her strength has been stagnant for a long time, and she has not made any improvement. This time, she finally loosened, and her bottleneck was as vulnerable as tofu, which was broken by the power brought by the fusion of black sparrow king Xuanyin ice body.


    The aura of heaven and earth gathered around Cheng Shaoqing, constantly strengthening his strength, and the realm was breaking through one by one.


    Finally, Cheng Shaoqing stopped in Jindan

 Chapter 536

    A golden elixir is shaped in Cheng Shaoqing''s elixir field, slowly rotating, which has a frightening power.


    The golden elixir, the dream of many people, was easily achieved by Cheng Shaoqing.


    People are more popular than people. There''s no way. Who can make her have the best bone and the physique of Xuanyin ice? It''s a natural advantage, and no one can envy it.


    In other words, it is also an indirect usurpation of the achievements of the black sparrow king over the years, which has made Cheng Shaoqing successful.


    Light convergence, Cheng Shaoqing like a fairy around, full of joy to feel just got the power.


    At this time, she was surrounded by a layer of cool blue light. This is because her Xuanyin ice body was stimulated to a certain extent and showed a unique form, which made her temperament full of noble side.


    "Is that true? I''m not dreaming Cheng Shaoqing couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s true. You''ve grown up to a very strong level. Now you''re not even as good as you." Jiangfengdao.


    "You try to run" Xuanyu ice record "to see if there are any changes."


    "Good." Cheng Shaoqing immediately tried.


    When the realm is upgraded to the golden elixir realm, Xuanyu hanbinglu will naturally become more powerful. Under the operation, it will burst out a storm like power wave.


    With Cheng Shaoqing''s "record of Xuanyu''s cold ice", the surrounding area was quickly covered by frost, and the temperature dropped, which seemed to be the coming of winter.


    Cheng Shaoqing was overjoyed, and the power of such a degree was completely beyond her imagination. "Great, let me try this move again."


    Cheng Shaoqing waved her jade hand, and the water vapor around her was instantly solidified and turned into raindrops. Raindrops formed and broke into countless ice flowers.


    "Storm ice flower!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The raindrops of the ice mound flew around, penetrating the tree trunks of the dense forest, destroying a large area in an instant.


    The group attack skill that Jiang Feng passed on to her was finally promoted to the extreme, showing immeasurable destructive power in an instant, which made her cry.


    "Beautiful." Jiang Feng not only praised it.


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Shaoqing smiles like a flower.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling to have great power."


    "By the way, my foundation has also changed."


    Jiang Feng was stunned and asked, "what has changed?"


    "In the beginning, when the foundation was condensed, there was an eye standing up. Now the eye is smaller, but there is another eye standing side by side. It looks very strange." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    What Cheng Shaoqing condenses is the ice eye building foundation. At the beginning, there was really only one eye, but now there is one more and it has become two. It''s really strange.


    "Do you feel anything wrong?" Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing shook his head, "no, everything is normal. It doesn''t seem to affect me."


    Jiang Feng frowned and thought, "this is even more strange. How can we increase the number of eyes for no reason? Is it the particularity of building foundation? It may also be related to the constitution of Xuanyin ice body. "


    "If you want to solve this mystery, you may have to wait until the moment of ascension."


    "Just... Does Cheng Shaoqing have that chance?"


    After a long silence, Jiang Feng said, "don''t worry about it now. As long as it doesn''t affect you, it''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    "Well, I think so, too." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    By the campfire, people sit around, the face of the river is showing the fire, flickering.


    "The black sparrow King finally died in my hand, which is to avenge Shaoqing''s original imprisonment in Guizhuang." Jiang Feng said.


    "It''s no pity that the bad guys are dead. Let''s not talk about them any more." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    She didn''t seem to want to talk about being trapped in Guizhuang.


    Because it really left her a lot of psychological shadow.


    Jiang Feng understood and stopped talking about it. He immediately changed the topic and said, "our party in Longyan mountain has gained a lot this time. They won''t give up if they know that I am still alive and have got the dragon vein of manwang. So we should try our best to find another three magic beads and integrate all the schools of thought to form an indestructible force, To fight it. "


    "By the way, the old Zhu family with the legacy of the royal family should also pay attention to the fact that Zhu Yousong, the king of fortune, has been sleeping for hundreds of years. When he wakes up, he will certainly make a lot of noise after entering the current society."


    "And Li Moshan, a legalist. I killed his son, and he certainly couldn''t swallow it."


    Such a list, Jiang Feng himself was startled, ya, unconsciously, he has set up such a strong enemy, one by one difficult, think all headache.


    "It''s OK. They can come. We''re not afraid of them." Cheng Shaoqing waved her fist lovingly to show that she didn''t recognize him. She has just improved her strength and is eager to show it.


    Jiang Feng shook his head with a bitter smile, "although your strength is very strong, but in the face of those who exist, it''s worse, so don''t try to be brave."


    "Hee hee, I know. I''m just talking about it." Cheng Shaoqing showed a naughty smile.


    "I envy you. I''ve been practicing for such a short time, but I''ve been practicing since I was a child. By contrast, I''m so dreary." Then Yue Huadie said.


    "Oh, don''t say that. It''s a fluke. It''s not true." Cheng Shaoqing quickly took the hand of Yue Huadie and said.


    "Yes, don''t be modest. Shao Qing is just ahead of you for a while. Besides, her combat experience is almost zero. Even if she has a high level, she may not be your opponent." Jiang Feng said.


    In this way, the heart of Yue Hua die is just a little more balanced, otherwise it''s too hard to accept.


    Squeak!


    Sun Hou suddenly jumps into Cheng Shaoqing''s arms from Yue Huadie''s arms. He even arches his head in his arms a few times. He looks like he owes a beating.


    This is


    Does Sun monkey like Cheng Shaoqing again?


    The river breeze suddenly became angry, and picked up sun monkey, "Ya, you a monkey knows how to be happy and tired of the old. It''s not good to occupy one of your arms. You want to Huohuo another. I won''t throw you away."


    Jiang Feng swung his arm and threw sun monkey dozens of meters away.


    This action immediately aroused everyone''s laughter... Added some vitality to the endless night


    The conversation lasted until daybreak. They didn''t sleep. They were very energetic. As soon as daybreak came, they started to rush out of the mountain forest.


    When they came out of the mountain forest, it had been two days, and then they rushed to Huiye city.


    In Huiye City, they found Qin Jingyi waiting here.


    "You''ve come out at last. I''m so worried these days." Qin Jingyi said sincerely.


    "Thank you for your concern. We came out safe and sound." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Qin." Cheng Shaoqing also thanks.


    "You''re welcome. I''m your teacher and I have the obligation to ensure your safety. Now that you''re all out, I''m relieved. Let''s go. It''s my treat and I''ll take care of you." Qin Jingyi said frankly.


    "Then we''re welcome." Jiangfengdao.


    "Be polite to me, or you''ll be out of sight. I''d like to thank you for getting rid of that annoying guy of Si Rong." Qin Jingyi said.


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Qin. It''s not that I solved Si Rong, but that he was arrogant and killed by the dark ones. It has nothing to do with me." The river breeze quickly evades a way.


    "Ha ha, come on, it''s not you. It scares you so much." Qin Jingyi sees the appearance of river breeze, a burst of funny way.


    "It''s not me, all right." Jiang Feng said: "I don''t dare to bear the charge of murder. What should I do if I am arrested, so teacher Qin should stop talking nonsense."


    "Well, I don''t talk nonsense. I was joking just now." Qin Jingyi said.


    While they were talking, they had already come to a restaurant. Qin Jingyi ordered a table full of dishes, and several people had a special meal. These days, they finally had a delicious meal.


    After a night''s rest in Huiye City, they planned to rush back to Meilong city the next day.


    Qin Jingyi also plans to go back to Meilong City, just along with them.


    However, Jiang Feng specially called sang Hui and gave him a task.


    "Sang Hui, you stay in Huiye city for a few days to see if you can get information from elder brother Han. If you don''t, you can go directly to the capital, contact our people, launch a search, and you must find them." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I wrote down the alliance leader. Don''t worry. I will live up to my great trust." Sang Hui responded.


    "Well, let''s go first. You should be more careful yourself. If you are in danger, it''s important to save your life first." River breeze again exhorts a way.


    "Yes, leader." Sang Hui said.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, they successfully returned to Meilong city. Coincidentally, there are still a few days to go before the new year. Meilong city is even more bustling as it resigns from the old year to welcome the new year.


    "I remember that I haven''t had a serious spring festival since I was a child. I want to have a good Spring Festival this year." Yue Huadie looks at the prosperous atmosphere around and whispers.


    Indeed, people who are destined to be locked up in a cage like birds since they were born have no freedom. Naturally, they have not had any Spring Festival, and they have only heard about it.


    "It''s all up to me. This time I promise you a good new year and an unforgettable new year." The river breeze claps chest to say.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Yuehua butterfly is a little moved.


    "And me, I''ll be with you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Yes, yes." Yuehua butterfly nods.


    "Also, I have me. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a prosperous city, so many people, let alone the Spring Festival." A Zhu walked briskly.


    "When the time comes, the three of us will go shopping together and buy a lot of things..." Cheng Shaoqing paints a picture for Yue Huadie and a Zhu that women like.


    Three women in a play, soon there is nothing wrong with Jiangfeng, Jiangfeng had to hold the sun monkey behind, helpless face.


    "Sun Hou, we have become outsiders. Do you think our lives are hard?" Jiang Feng touched sun''s head and asked.


    Squeak!


    The monkey called twice in response.


    However, sun monkey is different from Jiang Feng, it has privileges.


    Jumping from the river breeze, sun Hou follows the three girls, is held up by Yue Huadie, and then jumps back and forth in the arms of the three girls, not to mention how happy they are.


    Jiang Feng''s mouth twitched for a while. Ah, sun Hou, it hurt him ten thousand points. It''s painful.


    "This dead monkey, when he has time, he must teach him a lesson. He doesn''t pay attention to my master, hum." The river wind grinds its teeth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 537

    When she first returned to Meilong City, Qin Jingyi separated from Jiang Feng and said that she wanted to go home for the new year and accompany her family. They didn''t ask her to stay. They just agreed to see her at the beginning of next year''s school.


    After that, Jiang Feng and they went back to Cheng Shaoqing''s home. Huang Chunlian, Cheng Shaoqing''s mother, had already bought new year''s goods. She dressed up the house in a happy atmosphere.


    "Oh, my daughter, you are back. I can''t get through to you. I don''t know where you are. I''m so worried." Huang Chunlian took her daughter''s hand and checked it like a commodity. She was relieved to make sure that her hair was not damaged.


    "I said," Mom, I''m so old. What are you worried about? Don''t worry. We''re just going out for a few days. We''re back before the Spring Festival. It''s just a good year for you. " Cheng Shaoqing leans on her mother''s arms and says.


    In the eyes of parents, children are always children, and children can act capriciously at any time.


    Huang Chunlian dotingly patted Cheng Shaoqing on the shoulder and said, "I''m afraid you''ve been abducted. I''m afraid you''ve been taken advantage of by that boy."


    Said, Huang Chunlian also glanced at the river breeze, De Le, meaning is very clear, this is not talking about the river breeze.


    River breeze a burst of awkwardness, scratched to scratch a head way: "which can ah, who also does not have that fat gall."


    "That''s not necessarily. I knew there was such a guy with a lot of guts." Huang Chunlian boasted.


    "Ha ha..." how could Jiang Feng not understand her meaning? He had to laugh a few times.


    "Mom, as soon as we come back, don''t talk about it, or go and make us something to eat. We are all hungry." Cheng Shaoqing hurried round the road.


    Huang Chunlian put her finger on Cheng Shaoqing''s forehead and said, "little girl, now I''m turning my elbow out. Wait. I''ll cook for you."


    "Wait, who is this little girl? You haven''t introduced her to me yet." As soon as Huang Chunlian was going to cook, she stopped.


    She''s talking about a Zhu. She hasn''t seen her before. She looks very fresh.


    "This is Zhu, our new friend." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "Ah Zhu, you are so beautiful. You are so beautiful." Huang Chunlian praised.


    "Hello, auntie." Zhu said hello cleverly.


    "Well, well, sit down and wait for me to cook for you." Huang Chunlian''s face was full of spring breeze, so she went into the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people are sitting on the sofa, drinking the juice Huang Chunlian bought today. Cheng Shaoqing drinks it like a woman, puts down her glass and says, "Jiangfeng, why don''t you take your parents over for the new year? We''ll have fun in the city."


    "Eh, your proposal is good. I think it''s OK. My parents haven''t spent the new year in the city yet. Take them over and feel the atmosphere here." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "That''s it. I''ll call them now to come." Jiang Feng took out the phone and called his mother.


    "Hello, mom, it''s me, Xiao Feng." Jiangfengdao.


    "You also know how long it''s been since I called back. I don''t want to contact my family. I go out on holiday. It''s just like crazy. It''s almost new year''s day and I don''t see any personal shadow. I don''t want this home anymore." When Zhang Mei opened her mouth, she complained.


    "Ha ha, mom, don''t be angry. I called you as soon as I came back. No, I want you and dad to come to the city for the new year. How about that?" Jiangfeng straight into the subject, dare not say, afraid to be mother said down.


    "Going to the city for the new year? Yes, but we don''t have a place to live Zhang MeiDao.


    "If you have a place, you can live in Shaoqing''s house. Shaoqing''s mother is very enthusiastic. Let''s have a good time together." Jiangfengdao.


    As soon as she heard that she was living in Cheng Shaoqing''s house, Zhang Mei immediately agreed happily, "OK, that''s it. I can also meet my mother-in-law just in time. I''ll make up my mind about your business."


    "I said, mom, don''t do that. We''re here for the new year, not to propose marriage." Jiang Feng can''t laugh and cry properly.


    "Don''t worry about it. Leave it to me." Zhang Mei had no choice but to hang up the phone.


    "Hey, don''t panic. Take your aunts with you." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But there was only a "didi" blind response on the phone.


    "Well, did your aunt agree?" Cheng Shaoqing asked nervously.


    "Yes, I said I would come as soon as possible." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s good. I''ll tell mom, and then I''ll prepare more things." Cheng Shaoqing ran to the kitchen happily.


    In the kitchen soon came a startled voice, mother and daughter seemed to panic for a while.


    Jiang Feng smiles, peels a banana and eats it.


    Squeak!


    Monkey looked at the banana drooling, it also want to eat.


    "Go, don''t let me eat, you lustful fellow." The river wind keeps the banana in his arms and hides from the monkey.


    But Sun monkey''s skill is very sensitive. He was robbed by Jiang Feng.


    "Oh, I''ll go and return it with me." The river is rushing to catch up.


    "Ha ha..." Yue Huadie and a Zhu cover their mouths and laugh. They are amused by the chase of Jiang Feng and sun Hou.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a black car stopped in front of the door, stopping in the morning exercise of the river, looking at the sudden car strangely.


    Click!


    The door opened and a few people got out of the car.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes brightened and he went out happily.


    Because the people who got out of the car were no other than their parents.


    Zhang Mei is a fashionable middle-aged woolen overcoat. It is very decent and gray, which makes her look much younger.


    And also permed the hair, completely can''t see is a rural woman''s appearance, before those rustic already disappeared traces.


    Jiang Jianjun was dressed in a black casual suit with shiny shoes and neatly combed hair. He had the style of a big boss.


    Compared with the previous depression and failure, Jiang Jianjun is now proud of his own career. He is like a horse, jumping out of his own gorgeous posture.


    Standing beside Zhang Mei is Jiang Feng''s aunt Jiang Aiqin. Today she is very beautiful. After all, she used to live in the city before. She has the temperament foundation and is much better than other women when she cleans up at will.


    Not only Jiang Aiqin is here, but also LV Shengguang. He just drove the car. Now he is a full-time driver of Jiang Jianjun. The security work has been handed over to others.


    Seeing everyone coming, the river breeze is even more joyful, and the more people there are, the more lively it is.


    "Dad, mom, you''re here. Why don''t you tell me in advance so that I can pick you up." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, it''s not. Your father bought a car a while ago. It''s very convenient to drive here." Zhang Mei said.


    "Yes, we have to be decent when we talk about business. We can''t do without a car, so we bought one. It''s much more convenient than before." Jiang jianjundao.


    "I should buy one sooner or later. There will be more business in the future. My father needs to negotiate in person. It''s a good thing that I can show my identity when I have a car." Jiang Feng has no objection.


    "Ah, they''re all here. Come inside and I''ll pour you tea." Huang Chunlian went out of the door and saw everyone coming. She quickly invited everyone into the room.


    Cheng Shaoqing, Yue Huadie and a Zhu are waiting in the living room. When they meet, they say hello and sit down happily to chat.


    Zhang Mei is the happiest. She turns her eyes back and forth on the three girls and asks questions. Finally, she takes Cheng Shaoqing''s hand to talk and smile. She also takes out a gift, which is a pair of jade bracelets specially bought for Cheng Shaoqing.


    Of course, I didn''t forget Huang Chunlian and brought a gift.


    Mother and daughter are very happy.


    But because she didn''t know that Yue Huadie and a Zhu were there in advance, she didn''t prepare their gifts. Zhang Mei apologized and said, "don''t blame me, you two. I''ll buy them for you later. No one is missing."


    "You''re welcome, aunt. We''ll take your heart and forget the gift." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Yes, aunt, it''s all right." Zhu also said.


    "They are all good girls. Oh, if only I had a daughter like you." Zhang Mei said with emotion.


    "Look what you say, my daughter will be your daughter in the future." Huang Chunlian is straightforward way.


    "Well, I think so too. I will treat Shaoqing as my own daughter in the future." Zhang Mei immediately said happily.


    The two mothers are going further and further apart, laughing from time to time. According to this process, we must talk about marriage.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t want to listen any more, which will save him embarrassment for a while.


    Obviously, it has become the world of women, and it is no longer suitable for men to stay here.


    Jiang Feng gets up and goes out. Jiang Jianjun gives LV Shengguang a look, and they go out with him.


    In the yard, Jiang Jianjun said, "Xiaofeng, what do you think of yourself?"


    "What do you think?" Jiang Feng doesn''t understand.


    "It''s about you and Shaoqing, of course." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Er... Well, we''ll talk about it in a few years. We''re still in school." Instead of answering, Jiang Feng changed the topic and said, "by the way, what''s the matter with our enterprise now? Do you have any idea of further expansion?"


    "Ha ha, you are such a slicker." Jiang Jianjun said with a smile, "it''s not so easy for an enterprise to become bigger. Our enterprise is big enough. If we expand again, it''s not a matter of capital, but a matter of opportunity. It''s not too late to seize a good opportunity and expand again. Now it''s better to maintain the status quo."


    "Yes, I don''t know much about this. Dad, you can manage by yourself." Jiang Feng feels that what his father said is very reasonable.


    "It''s natural. You don''t care." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you these days. Your accomplishments have increased a lot." LV Shengguang, who has never put in a word, finally seizes an opportunity to speak.


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded and felt LV Shengguang''s strength. He said, "you''re not bad either. You''ll rise steadily. You''ll keep it like this. You''ll make a lot of achievements in the future."


    "I remember my boss''s advice." Lu Shengguang said respectfully.


    "That..." Jiang Jianjun''s face suddenly changed and twisted. He didn''t know why.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Xiao Feng, come here for a moment." Jiang Jianjun pulled Jiang Feng aside and said in a low voice, "you may not know yet. LV Shengguang... And your aunt... Er... It''s really hard to say."


    Jiang Jianjun hesitated, as if unable to say.


    Jiang Feng was even more confused. "What happened to LV Shengguang and my aunt?"


    "He seems to have feelings with your aunt. Although they didn''t say it, your mother and I can see it." Jiang Jianjun hesitated for a long time and said it.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng was stunned, "does my aunt also have this meaning?"


    "Yes, that''s why I''m not good at it. After all, it''s mutual affection." Jiang jianjundao.


    "That''s a good thing. Anyway, my aunt is divorced and helpless, and whether LV Shengguang has a family or not. If they can be together and take care of each other, people will inevitably have seven emotions and six desires. No one can care about this." Jiang Feng doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. My aunt is a woman who works too hard, and LV Shengguang is an honest man. All of us support each other. It''s a good end result.


    "I think so too. In case they become two, he shouts you one by one. It sounds strange." Jiang jianjundao.


    "Well, it''s good. I''ll tell him when I have a chance. I won''t let him call me boss." Jiang Feng said: "if this matter is mature, you can put it on the table and discuss it again. It''s better to settle it."


    "When I''m done, I''ll take time to ask him what he means." Jiang jianjundao.


    The father and son muttered that they had the hearts of Jiang Aiqin and LV Shengguang. Everyone is a new generation. There is no taboo about this kind of thing. As a nephew, Jiang Feng can''t help but work hard.


    After knowing this, Jiang Feng is more enthusiastic when he talks with LV Shengguang. He is more than ever. He can become a relative. He can no longer be the eldest and younger brother as he used to be.

 Chapter 538

    The women are chatting in the living room, and the three men are chatting in the yard. Seeing the lunch world, Jiang Feng suddenly thinks of something.


    Now we all like to book the new year''s Eve dinner in the big hotel. All kinds of dishes are rich and convenient, so we don''t have to clean them up at home. So Jiang Feng also intends to book the new year''s Eve dinner for new year''s Eve.


    Jiang Feng told Jiang Jianjun what he meant, and Jiang Jianjun agreed, "now it''s all commodity economy. To put it bluntly, it''s convenient to buy and sell, so I support your idea of how to make it convenient."


    "Well, that''s what I''ll do."


    Jiang Feng thought about it and finally called Weng Dongtai.


    Weng Dongtai''s hotel should also have a new year''s Eve dinner reservation. Besides, I haven''t contacted him for a long time. I just take this opportunity to hold a show.


    "Hello, Weng Dongtai." Jiangfengdao.


    "Boss, is that you? Oh, I thought I was dreaming, but you haven''t called me for a long time. I miss you so much." Weng Dongtai said excitedly.


    "Don''t be so mean to me. I''ll do something for you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Boss, you''re welcome. If you have anything to tell me, I will do it." Wong Tung Tai Road.


    "It''s very simple. You can do it. I''d like to reserve a new year''s Eve dinner. Your hotel should have one." Jiang said.


    "Yes, of course. It''s a small matter. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll leave the most luxurious and largest private room in the hotel for you. I''ll just come over at that time." Weng Dongtai said frankly.


    "Well, that''s settled. You''ll be busy first." Jiang Feng is not polite. He just hung up.


    "Done."


    Jiang Feng is in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    New year''s Eve.


    Jiang Feng brings you to Weng Dongtai''s hotel. In the luxurious private room on the top floor, relatives and friends gather together, and there is a lot of excitement.


    Moreover, the river breeze also called Bao Dalong and Yuan Shishi, who had not seen each other for a long time.


    In addition, Liang Huan also came. As the king of heaven, he should represent the whole "wind Owl".


    Of course, Hao Daxiong is indispensable. These days, Hao Daxiong has made a lot of efforts in the management of billiards chain stores. He has opened several new stores and made a lot of money.


    A big table is just full, no more, no less.


    The environment here is not to mention, huge French windows can perfectly see the night scene outside, overlooking half of Meilong city is no problem.


    On one side of the wall is also hanging a super large inch LCD TV. At this time, the Spring Festival Gala is playing, and the program is very wonderful.


    Jiang Feng is very satisfied with this. Weng Dongtai''s arrangement is really intentional.


    Weng Dongtai stood behind the river breeze and said politely, "boss, do you think you can start serving


    "Well, let''s go. Anyway, everyone is here. You can come up later and have a drink with us." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, when I''m done, I''ll come and accompany you." Weng Dongtai answered, and then hurriedly ordered the waiter to serve.


    It''s good to have privileges. The dishes on the table are all ready soon. There are many kinds of dishes. I haven''t seen many of them before.


    We all rub our hands and fists, and we have been reminded of the greedy insects for a long time.


    "Dad, you have the most right to speak here. Just say a few words, and then everyone moves chopsticks." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, I''ll give you two sentences." Jiang Jianjun said: "it''s new year''s Eve. I''m very happy that we can all sit together. It shows that it''s all fate. None of you here is an outsider. I won''t speak any foreign language. How about raising your cup and having a drink first?"


    "Good!"


    Everyone should say, "cheers, happy New Year!"


    The crowd drank and laughed.


    "Uncle, I''ll give you a toast. It''s not a compliment." Hao Daxiong took the opportunity to offer a toast to Jiang Jianjun.


    "Well, if you''re happy today, just have a few more drinks. Anyone who comes will be welcome." Jiang Jianjun took the toast and drank it.


    When they saw that Hao Daxiong had taken the lead, they were not willing to be outdone and toasted one after another.


    The truth is that the status of children is higher, so is the status of parents.


    Jiang Feng is sitting here, so everyone should pay a compliment and give face.


    Bao Dalong, Liang Huan and other people make a toast, and Jiang Jianjun drinks one cup after another. No one can deny their face.


    After paying homage to Jiang Jianjun, the next step is Jiang Feng. Naturally, he can''t get rid of the wine.


    Jiang Feng had to drink all of them. It was the first time he had drunk so much wine, and he soon became dizzy.


    At this time, fireworks were set off outside. It was so beautiful that one beautiful flower after another exploded in the night sky.


    "Wow, what a beautiful fireworks." Cheng Shaoqing jumps up like a little girl, points out the window and shouts.


    "Come on, let''s go to the window and have a look, so that we can see more clearly." Yuan Shishi proposed Tao.


    Several women ran past, enjoying the fireworks, pointing and laughing.


    Even Zhang Mei, Jiang Aiqin and Huang Chunlian have followed in the past and become friends with young girls.


    At this time, the table was left with the big men, and there was no need to worry about anything. The sleeves were just drinking. Not long after a jin of Baijiu went down what was left.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t come to play." Weng Dongtai arrived with a bottle of wine.


    "No, you''re just in time. Let''s go together." Jiang Feng waved.


    "I just brought a bottle of good wine, the best foreign wine. Let''s try it together." Weng Dongtai opened the wine and filled it up one by one.


    "Try it all. It''s very exciting. Let''s go." Weng Dongtai raised his glass.


    It''s nice to have a taste, but it''s not that Baijiu is strong enough, it''s just a good taste.


    "Next, there is another dish coming on the stage. It''s the latest dish I''ve developed here. The ingredients are the most precious and fresh." Weng Dongtai clapped his hands, and a beautiful waitress pushed the dining car in.


    There is a silver plate on the dining car. When it is illuminated by the lid, you can''t see what''s inside. It''s very mysterious.


    Beauty with food, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "You see, this dish is called Liyu yuelongmen." Weng Dongtai gives a sign to the waiter, who reaches out his jade hand and slowly opens the lid.


    Immediately, a strong fragrance overflowed and spread throughout the room.


    A leaping carp is supported on the plate by the water flow carved with white radish. It is lifelike and smoky, just like a carp to be transformed into a real dragon.


    People exclaimed and marveled.


    Just as we were immersed in this beautiful atmosphere, we suddenly heard a "bang Dang". It turned out that the waiter accidentally took off the cover in his hand and landed on the ground. There was a sound.


    This inappropriate voice has destroyed the atmosphere, which is not only a pity in everyone''s heart.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." the waiter apologized in a hurry. He was too scared to raise his head.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t be quick. This kind of low-level mistake can also appear. I tell you, here are all my friends. It doesn''t matter. If outsiders come to dinner, I have to open you." Weng Dongtai was very displeased.


    "Yes, I''m wrong, boss." The waiter turned to leave.


    At the moment when the waiter left, Jiang Feng saw her profile, and suddenly had a feeling of deja vu, as if he had seen her somewhere.


    But I can''t remember for a while.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Feng didn''t come up with a clue, so he stopped thinking about it and began to enjoy it with everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    After we had enough to eat and drink, we all welcomed the arrival of the new year, and together with the people of the whole country, we counted down ten to ring the bell of the new year.


    It was already early in the morning when I left the hotel. Originally, Jiang Feng intended to stay in the hotel, and Weng Dongtai had already arranged it. But several elders disagreed and said that they had to stay at home. On the first day of the new year, the family could not be empty, which was unlucky.


    Now that I have said that, the river is not good, so I have to agree to go back.


    Hao Daxiong, Liang Huan and Bao Dalong all went back to their respective places.


    As soon as he got out of the hotel, Jiang Feng suddenly felt that someone was following them. At the beginning, he thought that he had drunk too much, which led to the illusion. But he let out his divine sense and felt that someone was following them.


    Jiang Feng can''t help but wake up. Who will be following them?


    Jiang Feng whispered to Cheng Shaoqing, "Shaoqing, you go first. I have some things to deal with."


    "Can I help you?" Cheng Shaoqing seems to have noticed something wrong.


    "No, you''re responsible for sending everyone home safely. I''ll be right back." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    Jiang Feng finds a way to get out of the car, and everyone leaves first.


    Jiang Feng stood at the side of the road, looking at the rear of the black hole, said: "come out, I know you are behind."


    Then a woman came out of the darkness.


    "It''s you?" The river was in a daze.


    Isn''t this the waitress who knocked over the lid in the hotel just now? Why is she here.


    "Do you recognize me?" The woman raised her head slowly, and a trace of evil spirit appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "I just feel familiar, but I don''t remember who you are." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, I thought you could see through me at a glance." The woman said with a faint smile, "but I can''t blame you, because it''s not my true face."


    Tear!


    The woman stretched out her hand to pull on her face, tearing off a layer of skin.


    At this time, a face different from that of the East appeared in front of Jiang Feng.


    "Molina!" Jiang Feng opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha... It seems that you still remember me." Molina said with a trembling smile.


    Mo Lianna, the Western magician, almost killed Jiang Feng at the beginning, thanks to Han Shilong''s timely rescue.


    At that time, Jiang Feng and Han Shilong met for the first time. Jiang Feng was still a weak man. His strength was to build a foundation.


    At that time, Mo Lianna was not Han Shilong''s opponent. She was defeated and ran away. Later, she had no whereabouts. Jiang Feng had forgotten this person for a long time. Unexpectedly, she suddenly appeared today, which really shocked him.


    No wonder I felt so familiar before. I turned out to be an old acquaintance.


    Molina now looks no change, is still wild uninhibited, full of evil.


    If there is any change, it is that she speaks Chinese fluently, and her accent is totally Oriental. If you don''t look at her appearance, you can''t recognize what a westerner says.


    "Why, are you surprised?" Molina sneered.


    "Yes, I''m surprised. I''m surprised." Jiang Feng said.


    "If you''re surprised, you''re scared." Molina''s smile became more rampant.


    "I don''t think so. You''re just in time, and I can eliminate your future trouble. I don''t know when I''ll come out to trouble you again." The river breeze looks indifferent.


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me? What you think is too simple. I''m not here today. " Molina said with a sly smile.


    Jiang Feng is stunned. What does she mean? Doesn''t she have any help?


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed and looked at Mo Lianna''s back.


    Just at this time, a figure appeared slowly, breaking through the layers of darkness and coming

 Chapter 539

    A man who was as like as two peas in Molina came out of the darkness. He was carved in a mold, and there was no difference.


    Two Molina, which makes the river wind a little confused.


    What''s the matter? Does Molina have a twin sister?


    No, the breath of the new Molina is obviously much stronger, and it has a great dark breath, which is the unique breath of the dark.


    Jiang Feng soon understood that this Molina was probably disguised.


    Among the dark forces, who can disguise a person so perfectly?


    The river breeze thought about it carefully. Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in his mind. He thought of a person.


    Magic!


    Only he can do it.


    He can easily be transformed into any person, and perfect, difficult to identify.


    "Are you a phantom?" Jiang Feng is not sure.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been some time since we left the capital. How are you coming in?" The phantom adult''s body is transformed into a handsome man with elegant demeanor.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Feng has never seen his true face. Every time, he is transformed into a variety of looks. I don''t know which is the real him.


    "It''s really you." Jiang Feng said, "you dark forces are really haunted."


    "No, it''s not that we are haunted, it''s that you haven''t returned our things." The way of the magic Lord.


    "You''re talking about those magic minerals. You have a good memory." Jiang Feng said, "but do you know that your companion, Lord Ye, was killed by me in order to take back the morsheng ore. do you think you can?"


    "He is too stupid to compare with me. I must take back the morsheng ore, because it is too important to us." Great humanity.


    "Hey, don''t you just want to wake up the so-called ancient demons? Even if you give them the ore, you can''t wake up without anything else." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "You know that? Night Lord, that fool told you? " The magic Lord was very angry.


    "Yes, otherwise I would not know your secret." River breeze light way.


    "Well, you know what, no one can stop our plan, no one can." The phantom growls a way.


    "No one is going to stop you, because you can''t meet the conditions, ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "You... Hum, you''re wrong. Our conditions are almost met. Now we still need your magic ore and three one eyed stones. As long as we gather them together, we can wake up the great ancient demons and unify the world, turning the world into endless darkness and a paradise for the dark."


    Jiang Feng was surprised. All the things they lacked were on him now, but they didn''t know that the three one eyed stones were on him. If they knew, they would chase him crazily.


    But the river is still very good, as long as things in their own body, they will not be robbed.


    As a matter of fact, all the initiative is in his hands. If he has the bottom of his mind, he will not be afraid of the dark forces to make trouble again.


    "It''s a pity that the wish is good, but you''ll never get the morsheng ore." Jiangfengdao.


    "If you don''t get it, grab it. It''s here today." The phantom man dominates the airway.


    "Are you sure? Don''t think about it? " River breeze asks a way, really don''t know the fancy adult is how to think of, still think oneself or before of actual strength yo, if think so, that he is very wrong.


    "What do I think? Are you stupid? Do you still think about robbing things? It''s ridiculous." Lord Huan didn''t understand what Jiang Feng meant.


    "Come on then." Jiangfengdao.


    "Molina, it''s time for you to act. Go ahead and get it back for me." Lord magic looks at Molina.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Molina stepped forward.


    By chance, Molina met the magic Lord, and then joined the dark forces under the recommendation of the magic Lord.


    Anyway, she has no place to go, and the dark forces are a place to settle down.


    After joining the dark forces, she learned Chinese, used transvestism to mix with social life, and worked as a waiter in Weng Dongtai''s Hotel, passing some useful information to the dark forces.


    Just today, when she met Jiang Feng, she immediately passed the news to the informant. At the same time, Lord Huan was also in Meilong City, so she rushed to get Jiang Feng.


    "The light can''t suppress the darkness, and the darkness will permeate the world. When the light of darkness shines into the abyss, the devil wakes up and destroys everything..." Molina raised her staff and sang.


    She is summoning the abyss devil. Jiang Feng has seen this move. At the beginning, Jiang Feng was almost crushed to death by the abyss devil.


    Now she uses this move again, which immediately arouses Jiang Feng''s anger.


    The abyss devil climbs out from the big underground, and its huge body is like a rock, shaking and pressing toward the river wind.


    "Ah, I look down on people. Up to now, I still use this move. I think I''m a soft persimmon. Ma De, I''m not what I used to be." Jiang Feng has a feeling of being underestimated, more angry.


    "Watch the move."


    Jiang Feng''s arm swung, the Poseidon needle appeared, suddenly fell, a stick hit the abyss devil''s head.


    Bang!


    The abyss devil''s head is torn apart, blossoming and shattering.


    "It''s just a little abyss demon. You''re so precious."


    Jiang Feng''s anger did not disappear, and he swung the Poseidon needle again.


    Bang Bang


    After a loud noise, dust and smoke everywhere, and then look at the abyss demon, has been smashed into a pile of mud.


    "Ah... This..." Molina was very surprised, staring at the abyss demon she had been summoning.


    That''s it.


    "How did you become so powerful?" Molina exclaimed.


    "Hey, do I have to report to you? Go to hell, you old Western witch." Jiang Feng sneers and throws out the Poseidon needle.


    The Poseidon needle turned into a light and shadow, which instantly penetrated Molina''s body.


    Poof!


    Molina spat out a mouthful of blood, her eyes were wide open, and then she fell down.


    A long time to die, and finally still can not escape the fate of the arrangement.


    Still dead


    The river stood majestic in the same place. A moment later, she killed Molina, a powerful Western magician.


    Now Lord Huan finally understood the strength of the river wind, which shocked him more than ever. Because he didn''t know the strength of the river wind before, so he talked a lot. Now he knows, he really wants to smack himself.


    But now I can''t take back the big talk. I have no way to run.


    Ooh!


    Jiang Feng waved the Poseidon needle and pointed to the magic Lord, "it''s chaos to you, arrogant magic Lord."


    Lord Huan''s face changed greatly, and he turned around and ran.


    "Hum, if you want to run, since you''re here, you can stay." How could the river wind let him go easily.


    Whoosh!


    Yuanying, the Prime Minister of Jiangfeng, immediately blocked the way of the illusory adult.


    "Ah The phantom was startled.


    "Yuanying, Prime Minister!"


    He naturally recognized what it was, which was also the realm he had been trying to achieve, but he had not been able to achieve it.


    He also found that Yuan Ying, the Prime Minister of Jiang Feng, was different from others.


    Yuan Ying, the Prime Minister of Jiang Feng, was wearing armor and armed with weapons. He was as powerful as a God.


    "Chop!"


    Jiang Feng orders Yuan Ying to kill him.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, immediately raised his Shengyao halberd and cleaved to the magic Lord.


    Lord Huan was already sweating, and his body flashed, barely dodging the fatal blow.


    Before he could catch his breath, Yuan Ying, the Prime Minister of Jiang Feng, attacked again.


    Magic adults can not resist, leaving only the tired to avoid, also is to the end of the crossbow, will be killed immediately.


    Jiang Feng stood by and looked on coldly. From time to time, he said: "forget it, don''t hide. Sooner or later, you will be split into two parts. It''s better to leave your strength to die. It''s better to go on the way to huangquan."


    "Oh, I''m good at body method. I really underestimate you if I can stick to it till now."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming."


    "Hide quickly, faster."


    "I don''t want you to kill so fast. If it''s OK, I can watch a wonderful play."


    "Ha ha..."


    Under the double pressure and sweating, he has reached the verge of collapse.


    "You shut up for me..." suddenly, the phantom adult burst out a shout.


    "I''m not so easy to kill. I''ll fight with you."


    Magic adults seem to do the last struggle, the net is broken.


    "Hey, I''ve got a big temper. I''d like to see if you have any moves. Just use them. I''ll go on." Jiang Feng smiles more happily.


    For the enemy like the magic Lord, Jiang Feng will not have a trace of compassion. It''s not too much to torture them.


    "Thousand shadows!"


    The magic adult turned into countless figures in an instant, which seemed to be filled with shadow. The shadow of the magic adult was everywhere.


    At this time, I don''t know who the real fantasy adult is.


    "Good guy, it''s good to be able to distinguish so many shadows all at once." The river breeze is praise.


    "Just, can that beat me?" Jiang Feng expressed doubts.


    "Of course, it''s just the beginning. The big move is still behind. You can watch it. Don''t blink." He regained some confidence and finally calmed down.


    "Thousand guns!"


    Magic adult suddenly roared.


    See the shadow of the magic start hands relative, stimulate a basketball big light ball.


    One by one, the balls of light suddenly become one, all aiming at the prime minister Yuanying of Jiangfeng.


    Then, thousands of light balls were sent out at the same time, and at the same time, they hit the prime minister Yuanying of Jiangfeng.


    Boom... Create a huge movement, the earth is shaking up.


    Together, the spheres of light excite a strong light to illuminate the heaven and earth. It just flashes away, and the heaven and earth soon return to the darkness.


    "Ha ha ha... I see how arrogant you are this time. Your prime minister Yuanying must have been blown to pieces." The magic man laughed and raised his arms in a triumphant posture.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy. Are you sure you''re going to smash my prime minister?" The sound of the river breeze sounded.


    Magic adults a Leng, looking at the bombardment of the place, Jiang Feng''s prime minister Yuan Ying is standing there, intact, not even a trace of the bombardment.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... It''s my most powerful move..." Lord magic jumped up like a mouse saw a cat.


    "It''s really powerful and ingenious, but your strength is too weak to shake my prime minister Yuanying. If your realm is further improved, maybe my prime minister Yuanying will suffer some hardships." Jiangfengdao.


    "No matter how high you are, you will never destroy my prime minister Yuanying, because the defensive power of the meteorite iron Xuanjia is not a decoration."


    "Well, don''t bother. Let''s end our fight. I''m tired of it. It''s boring."


    The wind of the river slowly moves towards the magic Lord.


    Magic adult suffering from loss, staring at the river breeze''s prime minister yuan baby, has not yet reflected from the shock.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 540

    The river breeze walks to the magic adult, the magic adult suddenly awakens, looks at the river breeze in horror, and shouts: "don''t kill me, I can surrender, be a bull and a horse for you, as long as you keep me alive."


    "Oh, you are flexible, but it''s too late. You sent it to your door to die. Who can blame you?" Jiang Feng shakes his head with a sneer, reaches out a palm and pats it without mercy.


    Pop!


    A palm pats on the skull of phantom adult, the skull breaks, phantom adult immediately seven orifices bleed and die.


    At the time of his death, Lord Huan finally revealed his true features. He turned out to be a tall, thin, middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance, a withered and yellow face, slightly protruding teeth, and some rickets.


    "Well, it''s still in my hands, but it won''t make you relaxed." Jiang Feng''s palm lit up a light, fell on the phantom, dragged out the phantom''s soul, and then trapped in the palm of his hand.


    The soul of the illusory Lord is like a bunch of candles, flickering, flickering, and ready to go out at any time.


    This is the "jingling Jue" taught by Luo Xia to Jiang Feng in the Dragon Tomb of Man Wang. It''s just used at this time. It can hold the soul of the illusory Lord.


    "No... what are you going to do... Let me go..." exclaimed Lord Huan''s soul.


    "Don''t be afraid. I just want you to lead me to the headquarters of the dark forces." River breeze light way.


    "Delusion, I won''t tell you." The soul of the illusory Lord is determined by Tao.


    "Well, think about it." Jiang Feng''s grasp of the palm of his hand is to seal the phantom''s soul on his little finger. Only if Jiang Feng is willing, he can seal the phantom''s soul forever.


    "You''re such a mean person... You''re going to have to die..." the ghost of Lord Huan yelled.


    "Shut up for me." The wind of the river introduced a stream of real Qi into little finger, and suddenly it blew like a hurricane, which scattered the soul of the phantom Lord, howled constantly, and soon became honest.


    "I make you suffer this pain ten times a day until you figure it out and lead me to the den of the dark ones." The river wind blows hard.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know..." the spirit of Lord Huan is as powerless as a dead dog.


    "Hum!" The river breeze naturally does not believe, "that you consider well again."


    The river wind turned and ran into the night, chasing the family.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, we all went to rest, because we all know the strong river wind, nothing will happen, so rest assured.


    But Cheng Shaoqing is not at ease, has been waiting in the room of Jiangfeng.


    Seeing the river breeze coming back, Cheng Shaoqing stood up to greet him and said, "is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just two followers. I''ve solved it." River breeze light description light writes.


    "That''s good." Cheng Shaoqing was relieved.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. It''s getting late. It''ll be dawn after a while." Jiang Feng patted Cheng Shaoqing on the back.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nods and takes off Jiang Feng''s coat like a good wife


    Turn off the light, the room fell into a silence, soon came two people''s even breathing.


    Spring Festival is always immersed in a happy atmosphere, everyone is happy, rare year reunion, cherish.


    The first day of the first lunar month, the first day of the new year, represents the beginning of good luck. Many people love to go shopping or to play. Some people go to temples to burn incense and pray for a safe new year.


    Jiangfeng and them are no exception. Early in the morning, Cheng Shaoqing took Jiangfeng out of the house, accompanied by Yue Huadie and a Zhu, and said he wanted to go shopping.


    Of course, a hundred of Jiang Feng are not happy. Men are afraid to accompany women to go shopping. That''s tiring. If they can''t wait well, they have to complain.


    But he had to go again. If he didn''t, he would be in trouble now, because the third daughter''s covetous look was really frightening.


    Jiang Feng had no choice but to follow him. The three girls chatted and gave Jiang Feng everything, such as bags, which was obviously a coolie.


    Just when Jiang Feng was loveless, Hao Daxiong called. Because he only talked about his family''s strong points last night, he didn''t want to say anything unexpected. Hao Daxiong wanted to report the chain store. Jiang Feng stopped him, so Hao Daxiong called to report his work today.


    Jiang Feng knew his intention and said, "be simple and clear. Let''s talk about the important things. I believe you."


    "I believe you" moved Hao Daxiong. If he was in front of him, he would hold Jiang Feng''s leg and cry.


    "Well, about last year''s chain stores..." Hao Daxiong made a long story short and focused on the report.


    The river breeze listens quietly, seemingly does not care, but has not let go a word.


    Nowadays, billiards chain stores are expanding steadily, and their turnover is frightening. In addition, they can make millions of profits every month. Therefore, Hao Daxiong is in charge of recruiting many high-quality waiters, most of them are women, which can attract a large number of repeat customers.


    It can be said that now the entire billiards hall in Meilong city is monopolized by them, and their achievements are remarkable, and Jiangfeng is extremely satisfied.


    Hao Daxiong also specially hired an accountant to make the account book, and Jiang Feng can go to check the account at any time. And did a income bank card, the income of every month is in it.


    Hao Daxiong is very smart. He used Cheng Shaoqing''s ID card when he applied for the card, which means he saved the money in Cheng Shaoqing''s name.


    Jiang Feng can''t help admiring this. This guy''s head is not so flexible. He used to be a little gangster, but now he has found his own right way.


    As a result, Jiang Feng is more assured that he is in charge of these billiards halls.


    As soon as Hao Daxiong finished his report, Cheng Shaoqing in front of him yelled, "what are you doing? Hurry up. We''ve bought some more things. Come and help us with them."


    "Come on, come on..." Jiang Feng didn''t dare to delay. He said to Hao Daxiong, "I already know that. In the new year, you should make persistent efforts and let go. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of it for you."


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Feng ran to the three women, pick things up, can''t show not willing, must smile to pick up.


    At last, Jiang Feng said, "are you tired after your hard work? Are you thirsty? "


    "We have nothing to do. We have to go shopping again. You follow. Don''t lose it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "OK, I''ll follow. You don''t have to worry about me." Jiang Feng tries to keep his smile at the best.


    In fact, a hundred of them were not happy. They were tired and wanted to sit down and have a rest.


    Jiang Feng now feels that fighting against a strong enemy is not as hard as it is now.


    Continue shopping, not long after, Liang Huan called again to report last year''s "wind Owl" development.


    On the whole, the momentum of "wind Owl" has reached a peak. It has not only completely occupied the territory of Meilong city and Zhushan City, but also continued to infiltrate into the surrounding areas. It has even begun to target at some mega cities.


    Moreover, after the last big movement in the northern wasteland, the "wind Owl" has completely established itself in the martial arts field and has a place. Many martial arts practitioners have joined in one after another, and their members have expanded for a time, from about 200 at the beginning to thousands now.


    What''s more, they don''t accept people when they see them. Basically, they will be assessed. Only those with good strength can enter. Those who want to fish in troubled waters don''t want to join.


    The strict requirements for strength make the members of the "wind Owl" only high but not low, just like an elite team, no one dare to underestimate.


    Finally, Liang Huan elaborated his own idea. He intended to infiltrate the "wind Owl" into the whole world, and then build an all pervasive intelligence network. In this way, no matter where, what happened or who appeared, they would know for the first time.


    Jiang Feng agrees with Liang Huan''s idea, and asks him to do it boldly. Whether it is successful or not, it will do no harm to the "wind Owl".


    Moreover, Jiang Feng also indicated that the continued development of the "wind Owl" might be helpful to the integration of various schools of thought in the future.


    It is imperative to integrate all schools of thought, and Jiangfeng has to make preparations in advance.


    But this matter can not be carried out too quickly, at least until the end of the wulingzhu conference.


    Because by that time, both the Li Mo Shan faction and his faction will be in the limelight, and I''m afraid it will be decided who will be the leader.


    As long as he gets more beads, he is sure to smash Li Moshan''s plot.


    After Liang Huan''s report, they also came to a square. Because it''s the Spring Festival, there are a lot of people playing here. It''s a harmonious and prosperous time.


    Cheng Shaoqing and they are finally tired and want to find a place to rest.


    Jiang Feng was overjoyed and found a bench for them to rest. Finally, the river breeze was relieved for a while. He wiped his sweat and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But they didn''t plan to let the river wind rest. Cheng Shaoqing said, "river wind, please buy us some bottles of water. We are thirsty."


    "Er..." the river was speechless.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll buy it now." By three women staring at, Jiang Feng also embarrassed not to agree, had to answer.


    Just bought a few bottles of drinks, Jiangfeng heard the chaos on the square, accompanied by a shriek.


    "No, it seems dangerous." The river breeze didn''t care to think much and rushed to the past in a hurry.


    "There are bad people who do it."


    "Robbed a girl."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Call the police."


    "Ah, the bad guys have run away."


    "Come on."


    "That''s my daughter, please help me to chase, please, my legs are disabled, I can''t chase."


    An old man in a wheelchair yelled, his legs can''t move, he wanted to chase, but he couldn''t.


    Just now, his 18-year-old daughter was taken away by a masked man. She was abducted in the street. Her behavior was so bad.


    The old man''s name is Du Mingjun, and his daughter''s name is Du Xiuer. Father and daughter depend on each other. They play here at this time of the year. The power should be full of wind.


    Du Xiuer has just been admitted to university this year. She knows that she has fewer and fewer days to accompany her father, so she treasures every day of her holiday and always accompanies her father.


    When she was not at home, she asked an aunt to take care of her father. Her life was OK.


    Today, as soon as they got here, before they could stand still, a masked man sprang up, picked up Du Xiu''er and ran away. In the blink of an eye, there was no figure. The strength of their feet was so strong that it was difficult for ordinary people to do this.


    "Are you all right? What''s going on?" Jiang Feng was relieved to see that all the three girls were there and nothing had happened.


    "We''re all right, but the old man is too poor. His daughter has been taken away. Let''s help him." Cheng Shaoqing points to Du Mingjun and sympathizes with him.


    "I saw that man just now, very strong, but I didn''t see him clearly, but he was definitely not an ordinary man." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "I saw it, too, but it passed in a flash." Zhu said.


    "It''s very bold of me to do such a thing in broad daylight. Let''s go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    Several people came to Du Mingjun''s side, and Jiang Feng asked, "old man, are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry about me. If you really want to help, help me to save my daughter. I''m such a daughter. I can''t lose her." Du Mingjun emotional way.


    "Old man, don''t worry. I''ll catch up with you right away." Jiangfengdao.


    "Shaoqing, you three stay here to protect the elderly. I''ll come back."


    "Well, you go. Be careful. We''ll take care of it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    The river breeze follows the direction that everybody points to, hurriedly chased up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 541

    According to your instructions, Jiang Feng chased all the way, but there are too many people on the street today. It''s not conducive to tracking.


    In the end, Jiang Feng caught up with a dead end, failed to catch up with the target, and didn''t even see the shadow of the other party.


    "I''m still a little slow. It seems that the other party has run away." River breeze some helpless way.


    People run away and can''t find them.


    "You know, if you let Sun monkey follow you, maybe you can still smell a trace of residual odor." Jiangfengdao.


    When they came out, they left sun Hou at home. I''m afraid that they would be surrounded by people. Now it seems that it''s a wrong decision.


    There is really no way, the river had to return the same way.


    When we went back to the square, there were not many people here. Maybe because of the influence just now, everyone left here and went to other places.


    Du Mingjun saw that Jiang Feng came back empty handed, and immediately cried out: "where''s my daughter? My daughter... Was she killed... No, I can''t take it... "


    "River breeze, didn''t people save it?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    Jiang Feng gently shook his head, "did not catch up, such a big city, to find them is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "Oh, I''m dead." Du Mingjun, looking for life and death, climbed down from his wheelchair.


    Fortunately, Yue Huadie and a Zhu press him, otherwise they will fall to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, old man. Now that something like this happens, the police will certainly take care of it. When I came back just now, there was a police car searching around. Maybe it will be found soon. It''s useless for you to be in a hurry now." River breeze comforts a way.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Who is responsible for what happened to my daughter? I''m just a daughter. If something happened, I won''t live." Du Mingjun was very sad, and he had the idea of dying.


    "Old man, don''t you have any other relatives?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "There''s another nephew, but I can''t compete with my daughter." Du Mingjun road.


    "It''s OK to have a nephew. What''s his phone number? Give me a call. I''ll call him and take you home first. Then we''ll go to find your daughter separately. Do you think that''s ok?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah..." commander Du Ming sighed and thought it was the only way. He told Jiang Feng the phone number, and Jiang Feng called his nephew and gave a brief account of the situation.


    Du Zhifeng, Du Mingjun''s nephew, arrived soon. He was a handsome young man, about twenty-seven or eight years old, wearing a pair of glasses, gentle and elegant, like a learned man.


    "Uncle, they say my sister Xiuer has been taken away?" Du Zhifeng asked as soon as he came.


    "Yes, I''m worried about the uncertainty of life and death." Du Mingjun road.


    "Let''s find it." Du Zhifeng is very eager.


    "You don''t have to go. We''ll just go. You just have to take care of your uncle." The river wind stopped the road.


    "You just called me?" Du Zhifeng took a look at the river breeze. He was a little unfriendly.


    "Yes, it''s me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Who are you?" Du Zhifeng asked.


    "We are..." just as Jiang Feng was about to say something, Du Zhifeng waved his hand, "well, don''t say it. I don''t think you look like the police, so don''t worry about it. We''ll find it ourselves."


    With that, Du Zhifeng pushed Du Mingjun to go, but Du Mingjun refused, "Zhifeng, what are you doing? They are kind-hearted people. They want to help us find Xiuer. How can you refuse? We can''t find her by ourselves."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I have many friends. I''ll try to find a way. They are unidentified. What should we do in case the murderer''s accomplices disturb us? I don''t worry." Du Zhifeng said far fetched reasons.


    Du Zhifeng didn''t allow Du Mingjun to say anything more. He quickened his pace and left the square.


    Jiang Feng watched them leave in a daze. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what Du Zhifeng meant. It was too inhuman.


    "Isn''t that guy a little silly?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "It''s not stupid. I don''t think it''s stupid at all. He must have some ideas, otherwise he would not leave in such a hurry." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Maybe it''s true, but we can''t believe it, or maybe they really have a way to do it." River breeze way: "don''t let us manage, we still don''t bother to manage, go, go home."


    "Yes, we don''t want to meddle in these matters." A Zhu indignant way, she to Du Zhifeng''s attitude is very angry, pout a small mouth, a face of unconvinced.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, almost every day there were women missing, occasionally such things happen, you can think about it, but every day it is unusual.


    This matter quickly ferments, causing a storm all over the city. Everyone is as frightened as a rabbit, so that they dare not go out alone during the day. At night, they lock the door early, and there is no one in the street.


    Since the incident of abducting people on the street happened that day, Jiang Feng was upset. When he came back, he immediately asked LV Shengguang to leave Meilong city with his parents and aunt and go back to his hometown.


    Then he asked Cheng Shaoqing and others to stay at home and not go out, but he carried sun monkey around alone to see if he could find any clues.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything. He only knew that the missing people were distributed in different places in Meilong city. He didn''t repeat the location once. It seems that the murderer stepped on the spot and shot another place.


    In this way, no one knows where he will appear next time, and maybe he will appear anywhere.


    On this day, the river wind just came back from the outside with sun Hou in his arms. Before he could stand in the yard, several police cars came whistling outside the gate.


    The river breeze a Leng, the heart way, the police car comes here to do? It''s strange.


    Bang bang!


    When the car door opened, several policemen got out of the car quickly and watched for a while outside the door. A police officer like a captain waved to Jiang Feng and asked, "are you Comrade Jiang Feng?"


    "It''s me. What can I do for you?" The river breeze doubts a way.


    "I wish it were you. We were looking for you." Said the captain.


    "To me?" Jiang Feng is more confused. What can the police do for him? He didn''t break the law.


    "Hello, my name is Zeng Yaohui. I''m the vice captain of the criminal investigation team of the police station. I''m in charge of this missing person case." Zeng Yaohui made a ceremony.


    "Oh, hello." River breeze and passenger passage.


    "Well, I found you through Weng Jian''s introduction. He said that you should be able to help us crack the case, so I came here. Please don''t refuse, give us advice or help us. If the killing goes on like this, I''m afraid it will cause chaos." Zeng Yaohui said sincerely.


    Jiang Feng then understood that it was Weng jianlai who introduced him. The occurrence of such a big case in Meilong city would certainly alarm the superior. He didn''t know how it came to Weng jianlai''s ears, so he gave Zeng Yaohui this attention and asked him to come to Jiang Feng.


    How can Zeng Yaohui be cared about by Weng jianlai? That''s because Zeng Yaohui is Weng jianlai''s guard. After he retired from the army, he joined the criminal investigation team of Meilong city.


    Naturally, Jiang Feng did not know that there was such a relationship among them.


    He was just a little puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. He said to Zeng Yaohui, "when it comes to such things, every citizen should have the responsibility. Of course, I''m also duty bound. Since Weng Jian is here to introduce me, I can''t refuse."


    "But I don''t have any clue yet. I''m afraid I can''t help you for the time being."


    "If you have anything I can do, you can ask at any time. I''ll try my best to cooperate with you."


    Jiang Feng is still face saving. He didn''t refuse because of the other party''s abruptness. His tone is also very friendly. After all, it''s an introduction from an acquaintance. If you can help, you can help, but you can''t lose anything.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have a preliminary clue." "According to our investigation, all the missing people are 18-year-old girls, without exception," he said


    "All 18-year-old girls?" Jiang Feng frowned. He remembered that Du Xiuer, who was abducted in the street that day, seemed to be 18 years old. It can be seen that the killers all had specific targets.


    "Yes, we have checked all of them one by one. There is no mistake." Mr Tsang said.


    Jiang Feng nodded a little, with this discovery, may be able to open up the current headless situation.


    "What else have you found?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "Yes, according to the eyewitness''s description, this man is masked, but he should be about 40 years old. He has a strong figure and wears special clothes, such as the costumes worn by actors." Zeng Yaohui said.


    "We asked a number of witnesses, and the answers were very close, so we are basically sure that this is true."


    "Well, these features are very useful. What do you plan to do next?" Jiangfengdao.


    Zeng Yaohui immediately took out a drawing showing the whole terrain of Meilong City, unfolded it, handed it to Jiang Feng and said, "look, the red dot marked on it is the place where the hostages were captured. Now people have been captured in the south, North and west of the city, but the east of the city has not happened. So I guess the next time the murderer will appear in the east of the city."


    "If that''s true, we can arrange a large number of people in the east of the city first, and pay more attention to some places with large flow of people. Maybe we can get something."


    Zeng Yaohui''s tone was impassioned. At the end of the speech, he was even more excited, and the stars were flying everywhere.


    "That''s good. Your analysis is reasonable and logical. I think it''s very possible. It''s better to do what you say and then make plans." Jiang Feng agreed with Zeng Yaohui''s plan.


    "Comrade Jiang Feng, please come with me. If the murderer really shows up, I''ll trouble you to catch him." Mr Tsang said.


    "OK, no problem. Let''s go now." Jiang Feng did not hesitate, and readily agreed.


    "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter? What are they going to do?" Hearing the news outside, Cheng Shaoqing walked out of the door and saw the river breeze following a group of policemen to leave. He was surprised and quickly followed.


    "Shaoqing, it''s OK. This is the police comrades of the criminal investigation team. They are in charge of this case. They asked me to help them. I''ll go with them to arrest people." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "You stay at home and don''t go anywhere until I come back, understand?"


    Cheng Shaoqing listens to Jiang Feng''s explanation. She is relieved to understand why so many policemen have come to her home all of a sudden.


    "I know. Then you must be careful. You don''t have to worry about me and sister Huadie at home." Cheng Shaoqing very virtuous said.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Feng gives Cheng Shaoqing an encouraging look, believing that she can protect her family.


    Then Jiang Feng took sun Hou in his arms and got into the police car. The car started and rushed to the east of the city.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 542

    East of the city.


    Jiang Feng and Zeng Yaohui stood side by side on the top of the tallest building, overlooking below.


    It''s getting dark. Night is coming.


    Mr Tsang has deployed a number of police forces scattered around the main points.


    "Everything is ready. I wish he would show up and be captured by us." Zeng Yaohui clenched his fist.


    Three days have passed since the first Du Xiu''er was captured. So far, I don''t know whether she is safe or not. So every second passed is a second more dangerous. Everyone is suffering from it.


    As a policeman, Zeng Yaohui, needless to say, wanted to catch the murderer immediately and bring him to justice, because that was his duty.


    Their actions are closely related to the lives of the hostages. It''s not too much to say that they are life and death rescuers.


    "Next, we just need to wait. I hope the other side will not let us down so much preparation." Jiangfengdao.


    "I have a hunch that there will be a case tonight." Zeng Yaohui is full of confidence.


    Then he picked up the walkie talkie and said in a low voice: "attention of the whole team, entering the first-class alert state, they all opened their eyes to me. They can''t let go of any suspicious places."


    This season''s night is still very cold, breathing breath, in the night out of white flowers.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world is quiet and terrible, extremely quiet, no movement, even the most rampant mouse in the night.


    This kind of atmosphere is very depressing and makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Boo!


    Suddenly there was an alarm, but only one.


    Then there was a cry from Zeng Yaohui''s walkie talkie: "Captain, something''s going on in Shengya community. Three... Ah..."


    After a scream, there was no sound.


    Jiang Feng and Zeng Yaohui were shocked, and their faces changed greatly. They already knew that the situation was not good, and the murderer might have appeared.


    "Shengya community, let''s go." The river is blowing fast.


    They immediately ran down the roof and drove to Shengya community.


    Fortunately, Shengya community is not far away, they arrived soon.


    But when I got to the place, I didn''t see a person. I was left with a police car that had stalled and parked alone behind a flower garden. The door of the car had not been closed.


    And below the door on the ground, there is a shoal of shocking blood.


    It means someone was injured.


    It is likely that the police officer who was reported was injured.


    Zeng Yaohui''s look immediately became extremely dignified. He raised his walkie talkie and yelled: "everyone blockades every intersection and makes strict examination. The murderer has appeared and may be running away."


    "The standby personnel are now rushing to Shengya community, surrounded by groups, and can''t let anyone go."


    "Come on, get moving."


    Zeng Yaohui decisively issued the order of action.


    When Zeng Yaohui yelled, Jiang Feng quickly looked around and found the injured policeman in a corridor not far away.


    At this time, the police officer fell on the ground, face up, closed his eyes, his chest was infected with blood, and he didn''t know how to live or die.


    Jiang Feng quickly squatted down to check, found that the police still have a pulse, not life-threatening.


    "Captain Zeng, come here. I found a police officer." Jiang Feng cried out.


    Zeng Yaohui immediately came to see the injured police constable and panicked. He picked up the police constable and shook it gently. "Xiao Wang, wake up."


    This police officer is called Wang Zili. Everyone used to call him Xiao Wang. There is also a police officer who is on duty with Wang Zili. There is no figure nearby and I don''t know what happened.


    But Wang Zili didn''t wake up. The river breeze only sent a trace of Qi into his body to activate his consciousness.


    Finally, Wang Zili woke up and cried out before he opened his eyes: "don''t run, stop..."


    Then Wang Zili will turn over and sit up.


    But the wound on his body was suddenly affected, and he grinned with pain and sat back on the ground again.


    "Don''t move, your wound hasn''t stopped bleeding yet." Mr Tsang said.


    "Captain, I''m sorry everyone... I didn''t catch the murderer..." Wang Zili was very sorry, with deep remorse.


    "It doesn''t matter, you tell me, where''s Xiao Huang," said Zeng Yaohui.


    Xiao Huang is another police officer, Huang Shanqi.


    "He went after me. I wanted to go after him at that time, but I was stabbed by a gangster. I don''t know what happened after that." Wang Zili said.


    "In which direction did they run?" Asked Zeng Yaohui.


    Wang Zili pointed in a direction, "where did you go?"


    "By the way, three of them came here this time and took a girl away from the house of the third floor resident." Wang added.


    "Three people?" Zeng Yaohui was stunned. "Are you sure you read it right?"


    The result of their investigation shows how one person can become three. Has the gangster grown from one person to three now.


    In that case, it would be more dangerous.


    "It''s true. It''s three people." Wang Zili replied positively.


    Zeng Yaohui looked at Jiang Feng with an ugly face. He seemed to be asking for Jiang Feng''s advice.


    Jiang Feng said: "at present, it''s not easy to judge anything. As long as we catch up with the gangsters, we will let them run away again if we delay."


    "I understand." Zeng Yaohui was not a Moji man either. He immediately called an ambulance. Wang Zili had to treat him and couldn''t delay.


    At this time, the other team members also rushed over. Zeng Yaohui left two people to look after Wang Zili, and the others followed him to track down the gangster.


    The river breeze let go the sun monkey in his arms and said, "Sun monkey, look for the smell for me and take us to catch up."


    Sun Hou shrugged his nose and ran forward. Jiang Feng and others followed him closely and launched a tracking battle in the dark.


    Not far away, they found a lot of blood, has spread to the distance.


    "If there is a situation, please pay attention to the surroundings and try not to make a big noise so as not to startle the other party." Zeng Yaohui whispered.


    The players all nodded, twelve points alert.


    Squeak!


    The monkey called twice, and found a man in a dark corner, half lying there, supporting his body with his arms, still moving forward.


    "It''s Xiao Huang." Zeng Yaohui recognized the man at a glance.


    All hands and feet helped huangshanqi up. At first sight, huangshanqi was also stabbed. Fortunately, he didn''t stab the key point, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    "Xiao Huang, where''s the gangster?" Zeng Yaohui asked urgently.


    "Ran into the back of the underground parking lot." Huang Shanqi said.


    "OK, you guys take care of Xiao Huang, others follow me." With a wave of his hand, Tsang headed for the underground parking lot.


    Monkey Sun has long been smelling the smell, leading the run in the front.


    As soon as I got to the underground parking lot, a car started up, the headlights turned on, and it was buzzing... The car roared, and then it hit everyone.


    "Get out of the way." The river breeze pushed away the crowd and stood alone in front of the car.


    The car lights are dazzling, but the river breeze is still looking directly at it and seems unaffected.


    He had already seen clearly that there were three gangsters in the car, and a young girl was pressed in the back seat, struggling and looking frightened.


    Looking at the car is a yellow boy, eyes wide open, showing a crazy smile, "come on, come on, see how I kill you."


    At this time, Monkey Sun jumped to the windshield of the car and tried to stop the car.


    "Where''s a dead monkey? Get out of here." Yelled Huang Mao.


    The monkey broke off the wiper and smashed it against the windshield.


    But it didn''t help. The wiper was too brittle to break the windshield.


    "Mad, I''ll cut you to death." Huang Mao was very angry. While driving, he held out a hand. With my sharp steel knife, he aimed at Sun monkey and cut it.


    "Sun Hou, be careful." The river breeze sees a bad situation, shout a way.


    Sun monkey is not stupid either. Seeing that Huang Mao wanted to chop him, he jumped again, jumped onto the roof of the car and began to kick with his feet, making a "bang bang" sound.


    "Mad, monkey in search of death." Huang Mao spat out of the window, spewed more gas, and continued to rush.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the river.


    Zeng Yaohui was so anxious that he called out: "prepare to fire. Let''s explode a few tires. Don''t hurt Comrade Jiang Feng."


    Click, click, the players quickly loaded.


    But before they opened fire, they heard a loud noise, and the vehicle had hit the river breeze.


    However, instead of being hit by the wind, the river did not move, just like a column buried deep in the ground.


    The river breeze is calm and calm, and nothing happens.


    All of a sudden, they were stunned and looked at the river, just like looking at the monster.


    It''s amazing to be hit by a rickshaw and safe.


    Of course, there are few people who know Jiang Feng''s true identity. Only Zeng Yaohui knows it. It''s normal for other team members to be so shocked.


    Then the shock was still in the back. When they saw a hollow in the front of the car, their chins almost fell to the ground.


    Jiang Feng stretched out his arm and grasped the front of the car. The four wheels of the car were still turning, rubbing black air on the ground, but he couldn''t move forward half an inch.


    At this time, the scene is as explosive as it needs to be. How much strength does it need to resist a powerful iron pimple by manpower alone.


    The driver''s yellow hair was even more scared to close his mouth. "What''s the matter... It must be hallucination, hallucination... I''ll kill you."


    Huang Mao stepped on the gas again, humming... A stream of black smoke came out from the back of the car, and the four wheels turned quickly.


    But still can not shake the river breeze, the river breeze looks unchanging to the front of the car, like a bubble.


    This yellow hair completely confused circle, sweating instantly rolled down.


    "Hey, boy, I haven''t seen such a scene. Next I''ll give you a more exciting one." Jiang Feng sneered, then raised his hands abruptly. He lifted the whole car up in a daze. It was more than one meter high from the ground.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng''s arms suddenly fell down, making a loud noise. Four wheels of the car fell off directly, and the mailbox broke, causing the car to shut down immediately.


    The people in the car were jolted and howled.


    There was silence. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Jiang Feng. He felt that Jiang Feng was a superman, a magic giant, beyond the scope of normal people.


    Sun Hou was still standing on the roof of the car. The crash didn''t affect him at all. He squeaked a few times and jumped back to the shoulder of Jiang Feng.


    "Captain Zeng, catch them and don''t let them run away." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Zeng Yaohui reflected, "yes, quickly, surround the car and find out the gangsters inside."


    The team members immediately surrounded the vehicle, kicked open the door and pulled the gangster out.


    "Don''t move. Be honest. One more move and you''ll be shot."


    "Pull out the hostages and see if they''re hurt."


    "Contact the ambulance and get the hostages out of here first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The team members are working fast and orderly.


    Huang Mao and the other three had already crouched on the ground with their heads in their arms. They had big and small wounds on their bodies. They were all in shock and trembling all ove

 Chapter 543

    Ambulances came, took the hostages away and sent them to the nearest hospital for treatment. All the other team members came and surrounded the underground parking lot.


    "Are you responsible for the robberies in recent days?" Zeng Yaohui grabbed Huang Mao''s collar and asked.


    "No, we''ll do it today." Huang Mao shook his head.


    "Do you dare to admit it? Believe it or not, I will kill you now." Zeng Yaohui said fiercely.


    "It''s not us. It''s no use killing us now." Yellow hair shrinks its neck.


    Zeng Yaohui threw it at Huang Mao and walked to the other two guys. "Listen to me, you two. If anyone tells the truth, I''ll let him go now. If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll be in jail."


    One of them is fat, at least 200 Jin, and the other is thin, as thin as a monkey, weighing no more than 100 Jin.


    The fat man said, "we didn''t cheat you. It''s all true. It''s our first time. What we did before has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, it''s all done by us... Er... No, we don''t know who did it." The thin man let slip in his anxiety.


    "Silly, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s a shame." Huang Mao kicked the thin man and told a lie: "police officers, don''t listen to him. We don''t have a boss. I''m the boss of both of them."


    "You go up to me. I haven''t asked you now. If you say one more word, I''ll suck your mouth." Zeng Yaohui pushed Huang Mao aside and walked to the fat man with a sneer.


    "Take him to the police car alone. I''ll interrogate him alone." Zeng Yaohui told the left and right.


    Two police officers immediately pulled the fat man into the police car. Zeng Yaohui followed him and closed the door.


    In the car, Zeng Yaohui held his baton against the fat man''s head and said, "speak up, tell me what you know, otherwise... You can choose for yourself."


    The fat man trembled with fright. "I said, I said, I said, but do you mean what you just said?"


    "What''s that?" Zeng Yaohui narrowed his eyes.


    "If I want to tell the truth, you will let me go." Said the fat man.


    "Yes, but you have to say it first." Tsang Yiu Hui looks as usual.


    "Well, I said, we are from Guangming hall. Our boss committed the crime several times before. Today, we just came out for the first time. Unexpectedly, we were caught by you." The fat man was very aggrieved.


    "What you said is true? I tell you, if there is a little bit of falsehood, you can''t get around In order to make sure that in case, Zeng Yaohui bluffed again.


    "Really, I swear to God, it''s absolutely true." The fat man swore.


    Look at him. He''s not lying.


    "Well, I ask you, what is the existence of Guangming hall?" Mr Tsang said.


    "Guangming hall is our hall meeting, and we have just joined for three days." Said the fat man.


    Zeng Yaohui took the opportunity to ask several questions one after another, "where is the old nest? How many people are there? What''s the name of your boss? "


    "Guangming hall is located in an abandoned club in the suburb. I don''t know how many people there are. I don''t know the name of our boss. I''ve told you all I know. Really, let me go." The fat man shivered and said.


    "Ha ha, you are too simple. Since you have broken the law, how can you let you go? You''d better stay in prison for a few years." Mr Tsang said.


    "You don''t mean what you say. Aren''t you afraid of being scolded? Are you worthy of the clothes you put on your feet?" The fat man panicked.


    "Cut the crap, come on, take me back to the Bureau." Zeng Yaohui ignored him at all, "and the two guys, take them back together and take strict care of them."


    "No, let me go, let me go... You''re not human." Cried the fat man.


    Zeng Yaohui waved his hand, and the crowd suppressed the fat man and others. "My personality may not be needed, but I must protect the safety of the people. What''s the gain or loss of my honor or disgrace? The people''s life and property are the first, because that''s my sacred duty to defend with my life."


    Zeng Yaohui straightened up. At this moment, he was a great public servant of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, have you got any clues?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "There''s a clue." Zeng Yaohui said: "they are a man named Guangming hall. The mastermind is the leader of Guangming hall. The name of Guangming hall is unknown. It''s located in an abandoned club on the outskirts of the city."


    "Well, what are you waiting for? I''ll get there soon." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, act now, leave some people to clean up, and the rest will follow me." Zeng Yaohui immediately issued an order.


    A group of people came to the location of Guangming hall in the night.


    This is a self built yard with a large area. A European style building at the back of the yard had an entertainment club before. I don''t know why it was closed. So far, no one here has opened it again.


    The yard is clean, with no withered grass. There is still some snow left in the corner of the wall. Facing the western style building is a smooth cement road with artificial pools and rockeries on both sides.


    At this time, the lights in the western style building were bright, and the sound of playing music came faintly.


    From this point of view, it is clear that there are people in the activity.


    The river breeze made a silent movement, everyone immediately dispersed, and then toward the foreign building quietly surrounded.


    Jiang Feng and Zeng Yaohui did not move for the time being. Zeng Yaohui had been staring at the western style building with twinkling eyes. "I hope I can really catch the real murderer, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain to the citizens."


    "Try your best, and don''t be too stressed. At present, it''s really suspicious here. If the fat man''s words are true, he can catch the real murderer tonight." The river is calm and calm. He has seen many big scenes, but such small scenes are not enough to make him nervous.


    "I want to see who it is, who dares to be so rampant." Zeng Yaohui gritted his teeth and strode toward the western style building.


    Jiang Feng also wants to see who it is. He even has a bold guess that the real murderer is not an ordinary person. Maybe he is a martial arts practitioner or even the dark forces.


    Close to the building, Jiang Feng and Zeng Yaohui look at each other. Jiang Feng nods slightly, indicating that Zeng Yaohui can act.


    Zeng Yaohui just kicked the door open, and the crowd rushed into the western style building.


    "Don''t move. Put up your hands." Zeng Yaohui yelled.


    But the voice just fell, PA, the light in the house suddenly went out, eyes a black, nothing to see.


    Fortunately, the river wind is not affected by the dark, eyes can still see a rough, and strong perception is still there, can sense any near danger.


    Jiang Feng frowned and looked to the left. A dark shadow had already rushed over and aimed at Zeng Yaohui.


    Jiang Feng was startled. He pushed Zeng Yaohui away. He boxed out and confronted the attacking shadow.


    Pop!


    The two punches are divided as soon as they are touched. The shadow retreats three meters. Jiang Feng keeps up with him and punches here.


    Now that he has appeared, the river breeze has no reason to let the enemy go.


    Jiang Feng is very powerful. No one can take a punch at will.


    Sure enough, the other side felt the power of the punch, did not dare to hard, quickly dodged.


    Jiangfeng a boxing empty, in the heart can not help but look at the other side, can dodge a direct blow, that the other side still has two brushes.


    "Come again."


    The river breeze clenches tightly, punches after punches, leaving no room for the other side at all.


    Soon, the other side is a little weak, thick gas in the dark like bellows, wheezing, appear special noise.


    Pop!


    At this time, the light came on again. It turned out that Zeng Yaohui had led people to find the switch and repaired the circuit.


    At the same time, Jiang Feng also saw each other''s face, which is a strange face, Jiang Feng has never seen.


    The other side has a long face, small eyes, single eyelids, thin lips, wearing leather clothes, leather pants, dressing is very trendy.


    "Don''t move." Zeng Yaohui called, and at the same time, he directed the police officers to surround him.


    "You all step back and go up to the second floor to see if there is anyone else. I''ll deal with this one." Jiang Feng stopped the further actions of Zeng Yaohui and others.


    Zeng Yaohui was very cooperative. He immediately nodded and rushed to the second floor.


    Jiang Feng just saved him. He was grateful. He also understood that the overall situation of Jiang Feng was the most important. He should first control the overall situation and then prevent other accomplices from escaping.


    Jiang Feng looked at the people in front of him and looked up and down. "Are you the guy who has taken away many people these days?"


    The man was silent, just breathing.


    "Oh, don''t talk. That''s good. I don''t think you''re a dark one. You have good strength. I don''t know which faction you are from?" River breeze light a smile way.


    After stopping for a moment, Jiang Feng said: "if you don''t talk to me again, I''m not polite. You should also feel my strength now. It''s not a problem to kill you. You should weigh it yourself."


    The man finally opened his mouth and said, "I''d like to know who you are and why you are involved in our affairs."


    "You? Does it mean the Guangming hall? " River breeze light way.


    "Of course, our Guangming hall is a great existence. How can it be trampled by you laymen? I advise you to leave here quickly and don''t wait for our leader to come back, otherwise you can''t leave." That''s humane.


    "It seems that we have not found the wrong place. We have found your Guangming hall." Jiang Feng said, "if I ask you to say that, you are not a big man. It''s a pity that your master is not here."


    "However, it''s good to catch you, at least some harvest, not empty handed."


    River wind suddenly a impact, hands is to grasp the man.


    The man still wanted to run, but he was caught by Jiang Feng''s shoulders. He struggled for several times and didn''t get rid of it. He had no choice but to fight back and hit Jiang Feng''s waist and abdomen.


    Jiang Feng secretly sneers, staggers his body to one side, avoids boxing, and then suddenly presses it, exerting gravity, and kneels the man on the ground.


    Bang!


    The river breeze kicks out a foot again, kicks in that person''s chest, like a tortoise, the four pronged fall down.


    Jiang Feng is about to make a further attack, but he feels a dark wind blowing behind him.


    No, there''s danger behind us.


    Jiang Feng was shocked. He turned his head and looked back. He didn''t know when another stranger appeared. He was chopping face to face with a sharp knife in his hand.


    "Ah of, unexpectedly still have an accomplice, blame me careless." River wind is the secret road.


    Zheng!


    When the sharp knife was cut down, Jiang Feng had no time to fight back, so he had to stretch out his hands, and an empty hand came to pick up the blade.


    Fortunately, I succeeded.


    The wind of the river tightly clasps his palms, holding the blade between them.


    You can obviously feel that the power of this knife is not small. If you cut it on your body, you have to cut off a piece of meat.


    "Those who come from nowhere dare to act wildly in our Guangming hall." Cried the man.


    Jiang Feng looked up and saw that he was a bald man. He was not tall, but he was full of muscles. His wrist was very wrong, and his gesture of holding a knife was very special. He only held a knife handle in his palm.


    "It seems that you are also from Guangming hall. The more you come, the better." Jiang Feng raised his arms and threw the sharp knife to one side.


    Short bald and no longer hand, but ran to his companion, "Dong San, are you ok?"


    It turns out that the guy who fought with Jiang Feng just now is Dong San.


    Dong San stood up and said, "yuanlaoer, why are you back?"


    Good guy, two people''s names are more and more chic. This short bald man''s name is yuan Laoer. Look at this name, I want to laugh.


    Yuan Laoer said: "the master worried that you were in danger, so he asked me to come back halfway. Fortunately, I came back, otherwise you would die."


    "The great love of the Lord is unrequitable. He can only serve to the death." Dong San was moved.


    "Now is not the time to say that. Let''s kill the man in front of us. Our territory will never be destroyed by them." Yuan Laoer''s sharp knife points to the river breeze.


    "Yes, kill him first. I can''t do it alone. We should do it together." Dong San immediately had confidence.


    "Up


    Yuan Laoer and Dong Sanqi attack from left to right and complement each other. It seems that they often cooperate with each other, otherwise they would not have such a tacit understanding.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng sneered, "come on, let''s go together. I like this feeling..."

 Chapter 544

    Elder! Two and three together, the potential to kill Jiangfeng.


    But they don''t know that the people they face are not ordinary.


    Just now, Jiang Feng didn''t do his best. He just hit Dong San at will. If he did his best, Dong San would have been dead.


    So, although now there is another elder! 2¡¢ Jiang Feng is not worried, but can still deal with it easily.


    Elder! The blade of the second blade first cuts down. It looks like it cuts straight, but it keeps changing its position. It jumps three times in a second. It''s not clear where it will fall from.


    I can''t help praising Jiang Feng, elder! Second, he has made some achievements in the art of Dao, but in front of him, he is still too inferior to others.


    It''s the elder! Two sharp knife is about to split in the river wind body, the river wind threw out the Poseidon needle.


    Bang!


    The sharp knife splits on the Poseidon needle. After a crisp sound, the sharp knife breaks into two pieces, elder! Second hand only half of the handle, the body tilted forward, a center of gravity instability, almost lying on the ground.


    Take advantage of the situation to sweep out a stick, hit the elder! One leg of two.


    Just a click, old man! One of his legs was directly fractured, twisted into an "s" shape, and then fell to the ground, whining.


    There''s no time for Dong San to take charge of the elder! 2¡¢ It''s already two blows, straight to the face of Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng disdained a smile, "sometimes, some people, love to make this kind of moth to the fire stupid move."


    "Well, let you have a taste of it." The river wind throws the Poseidon needle high and makes a quick punch.


    Bang!


    Their fists collided, and a force burst open on Dong San''s arm. His sleeves were all broken and spread to his shoulder.


    Click, click!


    You can hear that all the bones in Dong San''s whole arm were broken, and the stubble of the bone was stabbed out like a knife, which was shocking.


    In an instant, an arm became bloody. It was so bloody that I couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    At this time, the high tossed Poseidon needle fell, and the river breeze reached out to catch it gently, which was very natural and unrestrained.


    "It''s just small men. Why come out and hang around? It''s a small matter to be in danger. There''s no second time to lose your life." The river breeze is cold.


    Elder! Two broken a leg, Dong three disabled an arm, so, two people are disabled, one more than a scream of strength, combat effectiveness is almost lost.


    The river breeze stirs up the Poseidon needle and presses the elder! On the top of his head, he said, "tell me, where did your master go? Where are the girls you have captured? "


    "Well, kill us. We won''t talk about it." Elder! Second, it''s hard, not afraid of death.


    "Oh, there is seed." The river breeze Mou son turns cold, "that I complete you."


    The Poseidon needle was raised and suddenly dropped.


    Bang!


    My head''s blowing, my plasma''s splashing.


    "I want to die, of course, to meet you." Jiang Feng''s eyes don''t blink. Looking at such a bloody scene is like seeing a pool of mud without waves.


    Jiang Feng turned the Poseidon needle to Dong San, "what about you? Choose death or the truth. "


    "I..." Dong San watched his partner was killed by a blow. He was already scared. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Speak quickly, or you will die next." The river wind is pressing the road.


    "I said that our master has left here. He said that there might be trouble tonight, so he left first." Dong San trembled: "but I don''t know where he went, elder! Second, he was with the hall leader. He should know something, but now he''s dead... "


    "As for the girls captured by our master, they are all upstairs. They didn''t take them away. It seems that they only took one."


    "Good. You''re smart. You know how to judge the situation." River breeze way: "that I ask you again, here still hide your other accomplices?"


    "Yes, it''s upstairs." Dong Sandao.


    "What, upstairs! How many people? " The river wind startled him.


    "One." Dong San Dao: "but he is much more powerful than me. His name is Zhu Feizhi, and he is a confidant of our master."


    "Who, stop, don''t move, or we''ll fire." Zeng Yaohui''s voice came from upstairs in a hurry, followed by a burst of gunfire.


    "Not good." Jiang Feng turned around and ran upstairs, but he thought that Dong San couldn''t leave him. Later, he had something to ask him, and then he came back to drag Dong San up to the second floor.


    Just on the second floor, the river wind saw a shadow flash towards the stairway, which was to escape.


    Jiang Feng loses Dong San and strides across, blocking the way of shadow.


    This is a bearded man. He can''t see his real age. He is wearing an inappropriate white Chinese tunic suit, which looks a little nondescript.


    Needless to say, this is the Zhu Feizhi in Dong San''s mouth.


    "Zhu Feizhi, where else do you want to escape?" The river is cold.


    Zhu Feizhi frowned and looked at Dong San, who was like a dead dog. He was very surprised because he knew Dong San''s strength, and he had some strength. Now he had lost an arm. It can be seen that they met a strong enemy.


    "Are you going to get in my way?" Zhu Feizhi said.


    "Nonsense, isn''t it obvious." The river breeze has no visitors.


    At the same time, Jiang Feng looks at Zeng Yaohui and others and sees that they have found several girls in a room. They are the people who disappeared a few days ago.


    "Captain Zeng, you take people out of here first, wait for me outside, and I''ll do it here." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Zeng Yaohui decisively followed Jiang Feng''s advice and ordered the people to evacuate. He did not forget to take Dong San away.


    Now Jiang Feng and Zhu Feizhi are the only two left. They feel quiet all of a sudden.


    Jiang Feng had a chance to observe the situation on the second floor for a moment. The layout here is like a KTV. The walls are mainly golden yellow, which is very high-grade, like a palace.


    No wonder Guangming hall chooses to settle down here. It''s such a comfortable place, and no one bothers it. Everyone is willing to come.


    When the river breeze looked at the environment here, Zhu Feizhi turned his eyes and rushed to one side. In the blink of an eye, he got into a room.


    The river wind is not good, so I catch up.


    The room was not big, but there was a big bed. The big bed was in a mess, as if someone had just slept.


    And Zhu Feizhi has stepped on the bed, and then jumped out to the opposite window.


    He''s going to run through the window.


    "Sun Hou, stop him." River wind is the secret road.


    Sun monkey didn''t know where he came from. He stepped in front of the window and scratched at Zhu Feizhi.


    "Get out of the way." Zhu Feizhi didn''t think that a monkey could be powerful, so he didn''t pay attention to it. He just chopped a palm at random and planned to cut off the monkey''s head.


    But he was wrong. Sun Houqi is something he can look down upon.


    How to say is also extremely rare two pupil monkey, is not the common monkey in the park.


    Stab!


    Sun monkey directly grasps Zhu Feizhi''s palm and immediately grasps several bloodstains.


    "Hiss!" Zhu Feizhi was in great pain. He took a cold breath, and a layer of sweat immediately appeared on his forehead.


    "Well done." Jiang Feng laughs. This is the end of belittling the enemy.


    Jiang Feng has arrived behind Zhu Feizhi, and takes the opportunity to hit him on the back.


    Poof!


    Zhu Feizhi spat out blood and hit the wall.


    "I''ll see where you''re going." The wind of the river held down Zhu Feizhi.


    But Zhu Feizhi doesn''t seem to accept his life. Regardless of the injury, he suddenly turns over and staggers the palm of the river. He is about to run to the door. If he can''t escape from the window, he runs out of the room and looks for life again, because there is a greater chance of escape outside.


    This idea is right, but Jiang Feng will not give him a second chance.


    "Stop tossing about and stay." Jiang Feng caught up with Zhu Feizhi in an instant with a "phantom pole shape", and then made a fist of 80000 Jin.


    Bang!


    Zhu Feizhi was hit on his right shoulder. Immediately, his right shoulder was smashed and he fell to the ground.


    Sun monkey is very clever. He rides on Zhu Feizhi''s neck and scratches. Then he sees that there is no hair left on the back of Zhu Feizhi''s head and he becomes a funny bald man.


    "At this level, I still want to escape under my nose. There is no door." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Zhu Feizhi was sweating so much that he couldn''t cry out and his eyes were red.


    Jiang Feng reached out and picked him up, "how are you, dead? If you''re not dead, answer me a few questions. "


    "Who is your master? What is called? Why do you rob girls? "


    Zhu Feizhi rolled his eyelids, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, his lips wriggled a few times, and several blood bubbles came out.


    "I..." Zhu Feizhi tried to say something.


    "I don''t say..."


    Zhu Feizhi refused to say.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and then laughed angrily, "ha ha, very good. I found that the strength of the people in Guangming hall is not very good, but they are not afraid of death. They are very loyal to Guangming hall and your leader. Even if they are dead, they don''t want to reveal their whereabouts."


    "I admire your spirit, but I want to tell you that people like this die quickly."


    Jiang Feng pinched Zhu Feizhi''s throat and killed him in an instant.


    If you don''t want to talk about it, it''s not worth using. If you ask again, you can''t find out one or two or three. It''s better to kill on the spot and make a clean plan.


    "Let''s go, monkey. There''s nothing to draw here." The river breeze picked up sun Hou and left here quickly.


    On the outside, Zeng Yaohui and others were prepared to wait for the river breeze to come out.


    Seeing the river breeze coming out, Zeng Yaohui hurriedly came forward and asked, "how is it? Did the man catch it?"


    "If you catch it, it''s a pity that you''re dead." River breeze light way.


    "Well, dead? If you die, it''s not a pity that such people die. " It''s hard for Zeng Yaohui to say anything. After all, he asked Jiang Feng to help him. It''s normal to kill a few people. Anyway, they are all bad people. He''ll go back and make a report.


    "It''s good that you can understand. Fortunately, we still control a person, don''t we? As for people, press him over." Jiangfengdao.


    Zeng Yaohui immediately asked people to detain Dong San.


    Dong San''s arm has been simply bandaged, but his face is pale and frightening, which is obviously caused by excessive blood loss.


    "Dong San, I ask you, do you still have your dens in the city?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "No, just one." Dong San was very obedient and obedient.


    It seems that there is nothing to ask from Dong San. He is just a peripheral person, who is responsible for guarding the girls who have been taken captive.


    "Well, press it down." The river breeze waved its hand.


    This time, Dong San was directly taken away by a police car.


    The operation was very effective, at least most of the girls were rescued.


    He also arrested several suspects, which is a great credit. Zeng Yaohui was praised by the leaders when he went back.


    At this time, of course, Zeng Yaohui was also very excited. He thought that it was right to ask Jiang Feng to come.


    "By the way, have you counted those girls? Who else hasn''t found them?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "There''s another one named Du Xiuer that hasn''t been found." Mr Tsang said.


    "Du Xiuer?" Jiang Feng remembers that this is not the girl who was abducted on the street in the square that day. It''s her.


    "Yes, the others have been found. Now they have been sent to the hospital and their families have been informed to come and claim them." Zeng Yaohui nodded.


    "Well, you can take care of these trifles. I''ll follow the hall leader and Du Xiuer. Maybe they haven''t gone far yet." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then I''ll send a team to help you." Mr Tsang said.


    "No, if there are too many people, the goal is too obvious. I''ll do it by myself. I''ll contact you if I have any news." Jiang Feng declined Zeng Yaohui''s kindness.

 Chapter 545

    When Zeng Yaohui returned to the Bureau, Jiang Feng began to wander around Meilong City alone.


    The night was still thick and did not subside.


    Fortunately, sun Hou accompanied him, but he didn''t seem lonely.


    Not long ago, Cheng Shaoqing also called him and asked him when he would go back. Jiang Feng told him truthfully that he was afraid that he would not be able to go back in a short time. He told them to be more careful.


    Outside the city, Jiangfeng stands on an abandoned signal tower, facing the wind and looking into the distance.


    "It''s really strange. I''ve been all over the city, but I don''t see any clues. Who is the leader of Guangming hall? I''m looking forward to seeing him now." Jiang Feng said to himself.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The night wind is stronger, blowing the starry sky.


    The river breeze felt the coolness, and could not help but tighten the collar, with a white air in his mouth.


    When the river wind was lost, he suddenly saw a fire on a road in the distance.


    "Well, there seems to be a fire there." The river breeze amazes a way.


    "Now that you see it, go and have a look."


    Jiangfeng jumps directly from the signal tower and rushes towards the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiangfeng arrived at the location.


    But saw a car hit a street lamp, is burning.


    In the sea of fire, a faint cry for help could be heard.


    "No, someone''s stuck in the car." The river breeze put sun Hou down and ran to him immediately.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid. I''ll save you. Please hold on." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Save me... No... save my child first..."


    The river wind sank in my heart, and there were children in the car.


    This is even more dare not careless, the river also ignore the car explosion risk, unarmed pulled open a door.


    Jiang Feng leaned over and looked inside. There was no one in the back row. Then, they must be in the front row.


    Jiang Feng immediately took aim at the front row again. Just as he was about to open the door, a flame sprang up. It was the position of the fuel tank that caught fire. It might explode soon.


    The situation became more critical.


    At this time, we must put out the fire, otherwise it is difficult to rescue the trapped people.


    But there is no water and no fire extinguisher. How can we put out the fire.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng had an idea, "with it, the method of Fuyin can do it."


    The method of Rune and seal can use many forces, and naturally it can also use the power of water.


    "Kwai Shui Fu Yin!"


    Jiang Feng pinches his hands and draws a flash.


    Brush!


    The rune is down and the water drops are scattered like rain.


    Yiyi!


    The fire was put out in the blink of an eye. Only a few flames were still burning in the fuel tank, but they were no longer a threat and would go out at any time.


    Jiang Feng grasped to save people, pulled the front passenger''s door, and a little girl showed up.


    The little girl was covered in black, her hair was messy, her clothes were burnt out, but fortunately, she was not seriously injured and her skin was not burnt out.


    "Wow..." the little girl burst into tears.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. I''m here." Jiang Feng hurriedly took the little girl out and let her lie flat on the ground, "do you feel uncomfortable there?"


    The little girl is still strong, wiped away her tears, shook her head and said: "help my mother, go to help my mother."


    "Well, you wait here. Don''t move. I''ll go to save your mother right away." Jiangfengdao.


    The wind of the River attracts sun monkey to guard the little girl and run to the car.


    This time, Jiang Feng pulled the little girl''s mother out of the driver''s seat.


    Unfortunately, the little girl''s mother was not so lucky. Her clothes on her left arm were burned out, her skin was burnt red, and her injury was not light. If she didn''t deal with it in time, she might have to be infected and amputated.


    "Mom, mom... How are you..." the little girl struggled to sit up and hugged her mother.


    "Child, I''m ok. Don''t cry. Mom is OK." The little girl''s mother held back the pain, held the little girl''s head, and tried not to let the little girl see her arm.


    "Wuwu... Mom... Don''t lie to me. Your arm is burned." The little girl is not stupid. She knows about her mother.


    "Silly child, as long as you''re OK, even if your mother dies, I hope you live well." The little girl''s mother said in love.


    "No, I want my mother to die." Cried the little girl.


    Jiang Feng is very moved to see this scene. Maternal love is always great, especially at this moment.


    And the little girl''s performance is also very moving. When she was rescued, she still thought about her mother''s comfort, which is very rare.


    I''m afraid that other children would have been scared and silly. Where would they remember these.


    "Let me see. Maybe your mother''s arm is OK." Jiang Feng squatted down and checked the woman''s arm. It was really serious, but if he protected it with genuine Qi, it would not be useless.


    "Big brother, help my mother." The little girl said dimly.


    "Your mother''s arm will be fine, believe me." The river breeze comforts a way, in the hand already carried out a true Qi to lead into the woman''s arm, protected the meridians, at least won''t infect again and worsen, grasp to treat should have no problem.


    "I believe in your big brother." Said the little girl.


    Although she didn''t believe it, now she had to deceive herself. At least she would not be so desperate.


    "You wait. I''ll call an ambulance and go to the hospital first." Jiang Feng dialed the emergency call, said the situation, and waited for the ambulance to arrive.


    While waiting for the bus, Jiang Feng asked, "how did you crash? Did you drive too fast?"


    "No, I''m a steady driver and I''m not in a hurry." "The woman said:" because two people suddenly fell from the top, I panicked and hit the car


    "Two people suddenly fall from above?" Jiang Feng pointed to the sky, "you are not wrong."


    "No, I''m sure it was two people, a man and a girl, who just flew down. I was scared." The woman said.


    "Yes, I saw it too. My mother didn''t lie." The little girl said.


    "A man and a girl from the sky..." Jiang Feng murmured. Suddenly, he thought of something.


    "Did you see the girl''s face? Isn''t it beautiful, like 18 years old? " The wind of the river is tightening.


    "Like, a pretty girl." The woman said.


    "I can see clearly that she is a beautiful elder sister. She seems to be very scared. At that time, she called for help." The little girl described.


    "Did you see what the man looked like?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    The woman recalled for a moment and said, "I can''t remember the appearance of a man clearly, but the clothes are very special. I remember them clearly, like a costume, gaudy and conspicuous."


    "Costumes!"


    It''s costume again. Jiang Feng has heard this description more than once.


    At the beginning, when Du Xiuer was abducted in the square, it was said that a man in a costume was committing the murder.


    Well, that''s right.


    The man the mother and daughter witnessed was the leader of Guangming hall, and the girl was Du Xiuer.


    This is a major discovery. Now it seems that it is right to come here to save people.


    As the old saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu.


    "Which direction did they go?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Into the woods." The little girl pointed to the woods on one side of the road.


    The area of this forest is small, and it is very common on both sides of the road.


    Almost every city has such woods outside, which can protect the environment and optimize the air quality in the city.


    "Yes, I went into the woods just before you came." Said the woman.


    The river breeze Mou Guang flickers, in the heart a burst of excitement, this time finally distance real murderer very close.


    But it''s an open place. Just in case, Jiang Feng decides to call Zeng Yaohui over and arrange people to guard outside, so that he can boldly go deep into it. Even if he can''t catch the real murderer, he won''t break the clue again.


    Jiang Feng immediately made a phone call to Zeng Yaohui and asked him to come with his men as soon as possible without delay for half a second.


    Just then, the ambulance arrived.


    Jiang Feng sent the mother and daughter to the ambulance. The little girl insisted on asking Jiang Feng''s name and telephone number, saying that she would like to thank Jiang Feng for saving her life today.


    Looking at the little girl''s sincere face, Jiang Feng couldn''t bear to give up, "my name is Jiang Feng. I''m a student of Meilong University. You can go to school to find me when you have time."


    "Well, I remember." The little girl hugged Jiang Feng and waved goodbye.


    Not long after the ambulance left, Zeng Yaohui came with a large group of people.


    "Did you find the target?" Zeng Yaohui came and asked.


    "Yes, I entered this forest not long ago, and I feel that I am still in it. So I want you to come here and surround the forest. I will go deep inside and look for the real murderer here." Jiangfengdao.


    "I see. Everything is up to you." Zeng Yaohui was excited and immediately ordered to go down. The police officers were fully armed and quickly surrounded the woods.


    The river breeze saw that the arrangement was almost finished. He was afraid that the night would be long and the dream would be long. He made the other party aware of the bad situation and ran away again.


    So Jiang Feng can''t wait any longer. He must act immediately.


    "I''m going to go in. You must guard outside. If the other party shows up, you don''t have to be tough. Just delay." Jiang Feng finally explained.


    "Well, I understand." Mr Tsang said.


    Jiang Feng''s feet move, and he is running towards the woods. In the blink of an eye, he has already disappeared into it.


    Also at this time, the sky appeared a fish belly white, dawn is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Sha Sha!


    Fast walking in the dark woods of the river wind, always pay attention to the surrounding, sensing a trace of movement nearby.


    It''s reasonable to say that the river breeze can easily lock each other''s breath when it releases its divine consciousness, but this time it doesn''t work. I don''t know why it can''t feel it.


    But Jiang Feng always felt that the goal was not far away.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, like a cat scratch, can''t touch, can''t see.


    "Eh!" The river wind suddenly stopped.


    There is a very prominent tree beside, the river looked up and down a few eyes, "no, I seem to have lost my way, I just saw this tree."


    He had the impression that he had just passed here once.


    "Is there something strange here?"


    Jiang Feng looked around for a moment, and then went on. He wanted to verify his guess.


    Soon, he turned to the big tree.


    "It''s really good. It''s been set up in a maze similar to" ghost hitting the wall. " Jiang Feng said: "no wonder I can''t sense each other. Theoretically, we are not in the same space at all. Of course, we can''t sense each other."


    "Let me think about how to break the maze." Jiang Feng thought with his chin in his hand.


    "Try the brute force first. If this maze is not strong, you should be able to break it with brute force."


    Jiang Feng thought of the simplest and most clumsy way.


    Ooh!


    The river breeze blows out a fist immediately.


    Eighty thousand jin.


    Bang!


    The fist hit in the void, the air flow caused a wave, the space seemed to break, but after a few waves, it soon returned to normal.


    "Well, it''s no use." The river breeze was very surprised.


    "The maze here seems to be unusual, not ordinary. That''s interesting."


    "Who can lay such a powerful puzzle?"


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Feng had a lot of array when he was in fairyland, but he was very weak in maze and rarely involved in it.


    Because he thought that the maze could only trap the enemy, but not kill the enemy, so he was not happy. So he only learned some fierce killing strategies and gave up the relatively peaceful maze.


    For example, he now mastered the "incense heaven and earth killing", which is a very good killing array, and has a surprising effect when dealing with the enemy.


    "If you can''t be strong, then you should be soft and use softness to overcome hardness." Jiang Feng thought of another electron. He used his powerful Qi to stir the array, causing chaos inside and breaking it naturally.


    This kind of method can only be thought of by those who are familiar with the array, but not by those who are not familiar with the array.


    Whoo!


    With a wave of the river wind''s arms, a stream of real Qi is discharged and rolled into an air current, which starts to stir up in one direction.


    Wow


    If there is the sound of water, the sky and the earth are shaking, the space and time are reversed, and the scenery around is blurred. It seems that everything is being diluted, intertwined and mixed

 Chapter 546

    With the help of its own powerful force, the river wind has turned the maze into a mess.


    Once there is chaos in the array, it is difficult to maintain the array in an orderly way.


    "Move it for me." The wind of the river increases its strength and keeps stirring.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The air current forms a torrent and washes the whole space.


    The river breeze is at the core of the torrent, and it controls everything.


    But it didn''t last long. I thought the maze would be broken soon, but I didn''t see any sign of breaking it. On the contrary, the torrent turned into a river and became an independent operation body.


    That is to say, the river wind wants to make a mess of everything here, but it follows the force of chaos and takes chaos as stability, forming another unique existence.


    Trees grow upside down, the earth runs up, the sky runs down, even the river wind is head down, feet up, everything is upside down.


    But the maze is still intact.


    Turn the tide!


    How magnificent it is.


    Seems to let the river wind back to the fairyland, back to the kind of full of thrilling days.


    Back in the beginning, it was not a problem to control time by breaking mountains and rocks, shaking the earth, and even reversing the flow of rivers.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the reversal of heaven and earth. It''s just that he was surprised this time.


    Because this is the earth, and this phenomenon appears in a small maze, naturally people are very amazing.


    Puling Ling!


    A turtle dove suddenly flew out of the tree crown, rippling.


    The river wind can only look down with its head up, because the sky is below at this time, and the direction the turtledove flies to is also flying down at this time.


    All in all, it''s visually amazing now.


    Monkey Sun stepped on Jiang Feng''s shoulder and became very interested in the turtledove. He stepped on his legs and fell down. He stretched out his arm to catch the turtledove.


    But the turtledove flapped its wings and disappeared in the blink of an eye into another crown.


    "Monkey Sun, come back." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Sun monkey wants to come back, but he can''t control his body. A torrent rolls on him and pushes him to the other side.


    Squeak!


    The monkey struggled to swim back, but the farther he swam, and soon he was rolled onto a branch.


    The monkey hugged the branch and did not dare to move.


    "Don''t move. I''ll pick you up." Jiangfengdao.


    Now the river wind is more urgent than anyone else. He finally realized that it is not as simple as the reversal of heaven and earth. It seems that the magnetic field has also changed.


    It can be seen from the leaves of each tree, because the leaves are standing straight up at this time. They are motionless in the torrent, like a sculpture.


    "It''s going to be a tough move, or you''ll be trapped here today." River wind is the secret road.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Feng decided to sacrifice "Shenqiao" to suppress it, which could not be delayed any longer.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a sky bridge column slowly appears from the top of the river wind, with flying dragons dancing on it.


    Although there is only such a bridge pillar, it is very thick and powerful. It is like the power of rivers and waves. It suppresses all sides.


    "Broken!"


    Let''s have a drink.


    The bridge column smashed down, although it was only smashed in the void, but the glass broke.


    In the void, there are many cracks, shaking and breaking under the impact of the torrent.


    Finally, after a crisp sound, the void is broken, and the scenery here is like a picture torn up in an instant, falling down one after another.


    The maze is broken.


    Jiangfeng finally saw the real scene, the reversal of heaven and earth slowly disappeared, everything returned to normal.


    The river wind stepped on the land again, the trees reset, the torrent turned into bubbles, burst and dissipated


    The monkey turned around from the branch, then fell straight to the ground, called several times, and jumped up to the river.


    Jiang Feng hugged sun Hou and patted him on the head, "are you ok? I don''t think you''re running around. "


    "Squeak, scared the baby to death." Sun Houdao.


    "Well, if only you were scared to death, I wouldn''t have to worry about it any more." The river wind rolled his eyes.


    "Master, someone is far away." Monkey Sun blinked his big eyes and looked into the distance.


    As soon as the river breeze saw it, there was a figure shaking. No, it was two people, a man and a woman.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed. He finally found the right master.


    "Good. Let''s go. Let''s go after it." The river breeze is about to rush past.


    But I heard a loud "buzz" and there was a crack in the ground under my feet.


    Brush!


    A three long iron flag came out.


    The whole iron flag fluttered and spread like a raging fire, but it was chilly and extremely cold.


    On one side of the iron flag was the devil, and on the other side was the fierce wolf.


    The devil holds a word "Ming" and the wolf carries a word "Wang".


    The two characters are simple and elegant, and have a strange feeling.


    The wind of the river trembles, and this iron flag is extraordinary.


    It must have something to do with the maze just now.


    Jiang Feng speculates that perhaps this iron flag serves as the eye of the maze.


    As we all know, arrays can be directly stimulated with huge power, or they can be arranged through complex furnishings.


    Another way is to use a special eye to release the array.


    There are thousands of people who can master the array, and they can use any method, regardless of one pattern, as long as they can defeat the enemy.


    Moreover, the power and effect of each method are different, some are fierce first and then tired, some are tired first and then fierce, and the cracking methods are also different.


    In a word, no matter what method is used, as long as the strength is strong, the array is extremely powerful.


    Zheng!


    As soon as the iron flag suddenly lit up, it fell in a corner towards the river wind.


    "Not good." The river was startled, and the bridge column above his head smashed out again.


    Bang!


    The two collided and the iron flag was bounced away.


    No matter how powerful the iron flag is, it can''t be more powerful than the "divine bridge" of the river breeze.


    "One more time."


    The river wind took advantage of the victory and smashed the bridge column out again.


    This time, the iron flag was directly smashed into the ground, with a concave surface.


    The iron flag no longer trembled, and its luster faded. Then, it quickly became smaller, and in a twinkling of an eye, it became the size of a palm.


    Whoosh!


    The flag flew up and fell into one hand.


    The owner of the palm is a young man, white face is unnecessary, Yushulinfeng, quite a little fresh meat style.


    "It''s so powerful that I almost broke my Ming King hunting flag." Zhu Youliang was shocked.


    The Ming King''s hunting flag is his treasure. It''s a rare artifact left by his ancestors, which has made him proud for several years.


    The so-called famous weapon is a powerful weapon left by the Terran period, and its quality is higher than the current popular magic weapon.


    There are different weapons in different periods. For example, the weapons used by the gods in the mythical period are usually referred to as artifact, those in the Lich period are called witchcraft, and those in the ancient period are called supernatural weapons, which are further divided into one to nine.


    And the Terran period is famous.


    It''s really complicated about the differentiation of weapons. It''s hard for ordinary people to know anything about it. Even the people of the hermit sect can only know a little about the stars through ancient books.


    Of course, most of these weapons are submerged with the end of the times, and few of them survive.


    Even before Jiang Feng, he only knew that there were some inferior treasures left. In fact, they were famous ones, not precious ones.


    Treasure can only exist in fairyland.


    The Poseidon needle that Jiangfeng has now is not a treasure, but a famous one.


    Before Jiang Feng did not have a systematic understanding. Since the emergence of various mysterious forces, he gradually understood.


    For example, Luoxia''s Hongzhuo sword is a magic weapon handed down from ancient times. It is second-class.


    It''s a second-class magic weapon.


    Of course, it is much more powerful than the Ming King hunting flag in Zhu Youliang''s hands.


    In a word, no matter what kind of weapons, they are more powerful than the current magic weapons.


    At present, the magic weapon is only a branch of the famous weapon, and it does not inherit all the powerful characteristics of the famous weapon.


    In addition, the "magic weapons" used by some demons and the dark ones are also magic weapons in essence, but the objects used are different and the names are different.


    "Who are you? Do you belong to Guangming hall? " Jiang Feng asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, that''s right, but I prefer another name, imperial legacy!" Zhu Youliang said with a smile.


    Royal legacy!


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are wide open. It''s a legacy of the royal family. It''s really strange. You can see it everywhere.


    wait!


    He said he was a legacy of the royal family.


    The master of Guangming Hall


    Jiang Feng''s eyes passed Zhu Youliang and looked at the man and woman in the distance. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the man.


    A costume, extraordinary momentum, and witnesses described exactly the same, you can be sure that this is the so-called bright hall of the Lord.


    I saw the man leading the woman towards this side. Gradually, the river wind saw his face clearly.


    I''m not shocked if I don''t see clearly. When I see clearly, Jiang Feng is shocked beyond words.


    "It''s you! Zhu Yousong Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it. It''s me that we met again. I told you when I left, and I will take revenge on you." Zhu Yousong said with a smile.


    Yes, it''s Zhu Yousong.


    He is the master of Guangming hall.


    Zhu Youliang is his direct descendant.


    What a surprise.


    Jiang Feng never thought that the leader of Guangming hall was Zhu Yousong.


    In the past, it was a model for a country leader to pull up an organization.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t know what he was doing.


    "See ancestor." Zhu Youliang immediately knelt down, sincere incomparable.


    "Get up, my good boy." Zhu Yousong was very kind to Zhu Youliang, a child of later generations, and helped him up with his own hands.


    "Very good, your array has reached a very high level, even I am not as good as you." Zhu Yousong praised it.


    Zhu Youliang used the Ming King''s hunting flag to stir up the puzzle just now. He could not help but feel proud of the achievements of his descendants.


    "Thank you for your praise." Zhu Youliang said happily.


    "Help me!"


    Cried the woman who was held hostage by Zhu Yousong.


    Jiang Feng has a look, this girl looks pretty, about 18, youth, is a rare pure beautiful girl.


    Du Xiuer!


    It must be her.


    She is the only hostage still held by Zhu Yousong.


    "Zhu Yousong, let the hostages go first. Let''s settle any grievances." The river breeze looks as usual.


    "I know you''re here to save people, but I won''t let you save them. I tell you that I organized Guangming hall to prepare for the rejuvenation of the Zhu family, and catching so many girls is to supplement my harem. I''m the son of heaven. The whole country belongs to me. How can I not be accompanied by harem beauties?" Zhu Yousong said haughtily, "and this girl is my favorite. I want to be lucky and love her. No one can stop her."


    What kind of thinking is it? Like a fool in a speech, it makes people want to laugh.


    "Zhu Yousong, aren''t you stupid? Haven''t you seen the situation clearly?" River breeze light way: "since I have found you, that is the day you die, how can let you rampant again."


    "Don''t be ashamed. You''ve angered me, you Liang. Kill him." Zhu ordered.


    "Yes, laozong." Zhu Youliang is very obedient, as if killing Jiang Feng is his own mission

 Chapter 547

    "Get up!"


    Zhu Youliang immediately pushed out the Ming King''s hunting flag and hit the river breeze.


    "Hey, I''ve already smashed it like this. I dare to use it again." Jiang Feng sneered, "then I''ll scrap it for you."


    "Poseidon needle out."


    The river breeze calls out the Poseidon needle, a stick is poked to come over.


    Dang!


    The Poseidon needle stabbed the Ming King''s hunting flag in an instant.


    A spark, like a string of smooth pearls in the dim void.


    Zhu Youliang raised his hand to catch the iron flag, which was stabbed with a trace. It was a burst of heartache again.


    "I don''t know what you think. Do you think you can beat me? Don''t you know the gap between you and me? " The river wind turns around, and the Poseidon needle points directly at each other.


    "I know, it''s just out of the bridge. It''s really more powerful than us, but we Daming royal family are never afraid of anyone. No matter how powerful the other side is, we won''t admit it, even death." Zhu Youliang is sonorous and passionate.


    "You''re right. You''re a descendant of the old Zhu family. You''ve been abiding by our dignity." Zhu Yousong was very pleased.


    "So it is. I see. To put it bluntly, you are the kind of guys who want to live and suffer. In front of the strong, you would rather die happily than live."


    "To tell you the truth, I have some respect for you, many people, many forces, and I will never be able to do that."


    "I think your ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang would be very happy to know that."


    The river is neither cold nor hot.


    This kind of behavior is praiseworthy, but not in favor.


    It is true that it is better to live than to die. When you die, you will have nothing. What''s more, what''s selfless.


    "Cut the crap and watch the moves." Zhu Youliang once again throws out the Ming King''s hunting flag and makes a quick choice, bringing a strong wind.


    WOW!


    The hunting wind blows and disturbs the sight of the river wind.


    The river wind retreats slightly, covering the eyes with hands, feeling the direction of the hunting wind and the position of the Ming King''s hunting flag calmly.


    As soon as the Ming King''s hunting flag reached his head, Jiang Feng took his hand.


    "Condensate gas star sword!"


    Boom!


    A huge sword Qi appeared without warning.


    This is the river wind in the moment to urge this move to the extreme performance.


    Chop!


    The sword Qi cuts down.


    The Ming King''s hunting flag was split in two.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Half of the Ming King hunting flag fell to the ground, the strong wind disappeared, everything returned to normal, it seems that nothing happened.


    "My weapon." Zhu Youliang yelled.


    "Now it''s too late for you to cry for your father and mother. That''s what you call the end of abiding by dignity." Jiang Feng is no longer merciful, a step came to Zhu Youliang, Poseidon needle out, is already in Zhu Youliang''s heart.


    "Ah..." Zhu Youliang screamed miserably, his heart was stabbed through, and his blood was flowing.


    "Die."


    Jiang Feng suddenly pulled out the Poseidon needle, which led to a lot of blood and even a lot of broken meat.


    Plop!


    Zhu Youliang stares at his eyes and covers his chest. He falls straight down and dies with his eyes closed.


    "You killed my descendants..." Zhu Yousong was furious, and a strong spirit rolled up all over his body.


    "Killing him is only the first step. The next step is you, so don''t worry." Jiang Feng stares at Zhu Yousong like a dead man.


    But Du Xiuer is still in the other party''s hands, so Jiang Feng dare not be too reckless.


    It''s a small matter that Zhu Yousong can''t be killed. It''s a big matter to hurt Du Xiuer.


    But fortunately, Monkey Sun has a look and knows what his master wants. He quietly goes around to Zhu Yousong''s back, jumps up and bites Zhu Yousong''s arm.


    Zhu Yousong was in a panic when he was in pain. He released Du Xiuer.


    Jiang Feng knows that opportunity has come.


    Such a good opportunity is fleeting. If we don''t seize it, we won''t have it.


    Jiang Feng waves the Poseidon needle in a flash and smashes it on Zhu Yousong''s waist.


    Bang!


    Zhu Yousong beat back several meters.


    And the river breeze goes forward with the tide, grabs Du Xiuer''s hand to pull over.


    Du Xiuer is safe at last.


    All this happened between lightning and thunder. Du Xiuer didn''t see what was going on at all. She had already stood behind the river breeze.


    "Come on, run back. Don''t stop. There''s a policeman outside to pick you up." The river breeze turns to roar a way.


    Du Xiuer was stunned, then turned around and ran. She had been waiting for such a chance to escape for a long time. Now she finally appeared. She would not give up even if she climbed out.


    "Give it back to my woman." Zhu Yousong shakes off sun Hou and goes after Du Xiuer.


    "Well, your opponent is me now." The river wind stopped him.


    "Get out of here." Zhu Yousong has a big temper and is always angry. He is really a good material to be an emperor.


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng slapped him in the face and said, "wake up, what time is it now? Your time has passed. There are no rivers and mountains, no heaven and no earth."


    "And you, just a past figure, few people still remember you."


    "The Qing Dynasty is dead. What''s the matter with you, stupid one."


    "You''re just a miserable person. What else is there to be arrogant about?"


    "Now if you want strength, no strength, no important person, you are a bare rod commander."


    "Ya, what kind of Guangming hall has been set up in an attempt to restore it? Pull the calf."


    "I don''t know how you dream of eating dog shit."


    Jiang Feng pointed to Zhu Yousong''s nose for a long time.


    Zhu Yousong was scolded silly, Lengleng looking at the river breeze, temporarily speechless.


    After Zhu Yousong reacted, he was furious again. "You dare to beat me. It''s a big crime to punish the nine nationalities. I can''t forgive you."


    "Ah, I''ve told you so much. It seems that you don''t understand. You are the tragedy of an era. Poor you." The river breeze sighs.


    "I will kill you."


    Zhu Yousong clapped his hand.


    This move was seen by Jiang Feng. It was the "Ming Wang Zhang" that was used in the tomb of King Fu. It was Zhu Yousong''s unique skill.


    Jiang Feng did not use any moves, but casually clapped a palm.


    This palm is simple and unadorned, without any complicated skills. It is a simple palm burst out of the body.


    Pop!


    The two palms were opposite, but Jiang Feng''s one didn''t fall, but he defeated Zhu Yousong.


    Zhu Yousong''s arm was twisted and deformed by great force


    How could Zhu Yousong have resisted the 80 thousand catties of the river wind.


    Under the strong physical force of the river breeze, Zhu Yousong''s arm was scrapped directly.


    "As I said, you are too weak." Jiang Feng grabs Zhu Yousong''s arm with his backhand and pulls it down abruptly.


    The arm was broken from the shoulder, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    "Your life should have been in the dust for a long time, but you have to struggle for a few days. Then, I''ll give you another ride."


    Jiang Feng hit another blow, aiming at Zhu Yousong''s forehead.


    Bang!


    His fist was deep in Zhu Yousong''s head. He was foaming with blood in his mouth. His eyes were protruding suddenly. He was hanging on the edge of his eyes and was about to fall off.


    "Well, you can call the curtain."


    The river breeze slowly draws back fist, saw Zhu Yousong''s head appeared a big blood hole, abnormal terror.


    Zhu Yousong''s fall has cut off all his life.


    Jiang Feng took out a piece of paper towel, wiped his bloody fist, looked down at the bodies of Zhu Yousong and Zhu Youliang, and shook his head slightly. "Why, you should keep a low profile and don''t come out in public again, because this is not your time. Now it''s better, you don''t even have your life."


    Jiang Feng threw away the paper towel and just fell on Zhu Yousong''s face. At first glance, it looked like a pale funeral flower.


    Just at this time, the sky is bright, and the first ray of sunlight is projected down to the ground through the bare branches, which makes the dead earth warm.


    Recall before in the maze, these trees are still growing dense leaves, now back to reality, see is the bleak winter.


    After all, mirage is mirage, which is different from reality.


    "Well, it''s daybreak, and it''s all over." Jiang Feng turns and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    When the river breeze came out of the woods, Zeng Yaohui''s team was still in full swing, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    Seeing that Jiang Feng came out safe and sound, everyone was greatly relieved.


    "Comrade Jiang Feng, have you caught the real murderer?" Zeng Yaohui came forward and asked.


    "They''re all lying inside. You can just throw them in the car and pull them away." River breeze means people.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of catching people, dead or alive." Mr Tsang did not mind.


    To deal with the extremely dangerous mob, they have the right to kill the mob at any time, so this is not a matter.


    After that, Zeng Yaohui sent people to the woods to carry the body and collect the team.


    Jiang Feng looks at Du Xiuer, "are you ok?"


    Du Xiuer has been stable mood, legs a song, kneeling on the ground, "thank you for saving me, thank you."


    "Get up quickly. What are you doing? I can''t afford such a big gift." Jiang Feng quickly put Du Xiuer up, "you must not do this again, or I will be angry."


    "I''m not. Don''t be angry." Du Xiuer flustered way.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Your father is still waiting for you at home. Go back and report your peace." The river breeze comforts the way.


    Thinking of her father, Du Xiuer became more anxious. "Yes, I want to go back immediately. My father must be worried."


    "Just in time, I''ll send you back. Now that the overall situation has been decided, I''ll let the players stay here and deal with the aftermath." Mr Tsang said.


    "Good." Jiang Feng nodded and agreed.


    Zeng Yaohui drove back to the city with Jiang Feng and Du Xiuer. After seeking Jiang Feng''s advice, Zeng Yaohui went straight to Du Xiuer''s home.


    Jiang Feng thinks it''s important to send Du Xiuer first. It doesn''t matter when he goes back.


    This is an ordinary old community, that is, Du Xiuer''s home. It was the house assigned by Du Xiuer''s father''s unit before, but now it is also worth old nose money.


    The geographical location here is good. In recent years, there have been developers who want to develop here, but they have been deadlocked in the allocation problem, so there is no following.


    "Well, why is my door open?" Du Xiuer felt strange when she saw her house door open.


    She pushed the door in, but there was no sign of her father.


    Jiang Feng and Zeng Yaohui looked at each other and muttered in their hearts.


    "Father." Du Xiuer called.


    There was no response.


    Du Xiuer was afraid and hurried into the room. Then there was a scream.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Jiang Feng and Zeng Yaohui heard something wrong, they rushed in.


    At first glance, Du Xiuer''s father, Du Mingjun, was lying on the ground with his wheelchair lying on one side.


    Jiang Feng put his finger on Du Mingjun''s nose and breathed.


    "Captain Zeng, help me to lift him up." Jiangfengdao.


    Captain Zeng helped Du Mingjun up, and Jiang Feng put his fingers on Du Mingjun for several times. Du Mingjun suddenly inhaled, spit out a mouthful of phlegm from his mouth, and woke up.


    "Father, why did you fall to the ground? Didn''t I say, when I''m not at home, don''t move around and stay honest. " Du Xiuer complained, but it was full of love.

 Chapter 548

    "Xiuer, you''ve come back at last. If you don''t come back again, I''m afraid I''ll die this time." Du Mingjun grasped Du Xiuer''s arms tightly, leaving two lines of turbid tears in his eyes.


    "Tell me what''s going on, father." Du Xiuer said urgently.


    "It''s your cousin. He''s the one who''s going to kill me." Du Mingjun road.


    Du Xiuer''s cousin was Du Zhifeng who passed by that day.


    "He? What''s wrong with him? " Du Xiuer asked.


    "When he saw that you were taken away by bad people, he had evil intentions and forced me to sign the inheritance certificate. If I didn''t sign it, he beat me and threatened to kill me." Du Mingjun is still a little scared when he thinks about it.


    "What? It''s so hateful that he should do this. He''s here. I''ll go to him and make a theory." Du Xiuer was angry and started to hold her pink fist.


    "You''d better not go. You can''t beat him." Du Mingjun loves his daughter so much that he stops her.


    "No, I must go to him." Du Xiuer is not willing to say so.


    "Captain Zeng, is it illegal to force people like this?" Jiang Feng looks at Zeng Yaohui.


    With Zeng Yaohui here, I''m not afraid that Du Zhifeng can turn up any big waves.


    At this time, Du Xiuer also thought of Zeng Yaohui and said, "Captain Zeng, please make decisions for me and my father. It''s illegal for Du Zhifeng to do so. It''s no different from burglary."


    "You can rest assured that now that you find such a thing, I will certainly not ignore it. Moreover, this incident is bad, and it is no longer an ordinary family dispute. As you said, it is no different from burglary, but it is more accurate to be classified as kidnapping and extortion." Mr Tsang said.


    "So I will never tolerate such a thing happening in my jurisdiction."


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll call someone to come and search Du Zhifeng immediately."


    Zeng Yaohui was quick in his work and soon made several phone calls.


    Jiang Feng helps Du Xiuer put Du Mingjun back in the wheelchair and pushes him into the bedroom to have a good rest.


    "Thank you so much today. I can''t repay you. When I have the ability, I will repay you." Du Xiuer said.


    "Don''t say such silly words. This is what we should do, isn''t it Zeng Yaohui was dazzled by the strong wind of the river.


    Zeng Yaohui understood and said, "yes, it''s our duty. Don''t worry about it. No matter who it is, as long as we are in danger, we will be duty bound."


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen policemen rushed to Du Zhifeng''s residence under the leadership of Du Xiuer.


    But there is no one here. Du Zhifeng is not here.


    But it''s hard for Zeng to show them off.


    Zeng Yaohui called out a lot of monitoring nearby, and finally saw Du Zhifeng. He got on a taxi and headed west all the way.


    Following this clue, they finally found the dejected Du Zhifeng in the real estate notary office.


    He came here to transfer the house under Du Mingjun''s name to his own, but was told by the staff that the current head of household must be present, otherwise it can''t be done.


    He was annoyed why he didn''t bring Du Mingjun with him. Several policemen came to him and caught him.


    "Don''t move. We''re the police."


    Du Zhifeng was shocked. He already knew that his own affairs might be revealed.


    When he saw Du Xiuer, he confirmed his guess in his heart.


    "Du Zhifeng, why do you do this?" Du Xiuer asked.


    "Oh, they''ve been caught. There''s nothing else to say. I''ve done it anyway." Du Zhifeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t you say anything more, at least give me a reason." Du Xiuer said.


    "Why? Hey, well, I''ll give you a reason. That''s because I''m greedy for your family''s real estate. In addition, your daughter''s family will marry out sooner or later. It''s better for the family''s property to fall into the hands of our Du family. " Du Zhifeng suddenly roared.


    It can be seen that this is the truth in his heart.


    It seems that he has had this idea for a long time.


    However, his remarks are really inadequate.


    Just because Du Xiu''er is a daughter, she wants to take other people''s property. What''s the reason? It''s nonsense.


    This is an obvious male chauvinism, contrary to the fallacy of social progress.


    Du Xiuer is speechless. As a weak woman, she can''t speak out even though she has tens of millions of dissatisfaction in her heart.


    This kind of cognition is still widespread in contemporary society, which can not be broken one day at a time, nor can she be overthrown by herself.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head secretly. He is poisoned by old ideas.


    It is estimated that Du Zhifeng had such an idea a long time ago. When he learned that Du Xiuer had been arrested, he had an evil mind of swallowing property.


    No wonder Du Zhifeng''s attitude was changeable at that time. He didn''t ask anyone to help him find Du Xiuer. He said that he had a relationship with someone. It turned out that he didn''t want to find Du Xiuer, so he wanted to kill Du Xiuer. That would make him more logical.


    It''s a pity that he was too anxious. Without confirming Du Xiuer''s life and death, he made an extraordinary behavior and made an irreparable mistake.


    "Now that you have admitted it, hand in the inheritance certificate you signed by Du Mingjun." Zeng Yaohui stretched out his hand.


    "It''s in my trouser pocket. Take it for yourself." Du Zhifeng is not hidden.


    "Hum!" Zeng Yaohui snorted coldly and found a piece of paper in Du Zhifeng''s trouser pocket. It was the inheritance certificate.


    This is the evidence. With this evidence, Du Zhifeng''s accusation will be confirmed. Even if he has eight mouths, he can''t say clearly.


    "Very good, take it away for me, and it will be handed over to the first court of justice tomorrow." Mr Tsang said.


    When Du Zhifeng is taken away, Du Xiuer is not happy.


    She was deeply stimulated by Du Zhifeng''s words just now.


    Jiang Feng patted her on the shoulder and said, "take a look at it. Life is like this. It''s often unreasonable. If you take a look at it, you''ll be happier. If you can''t take a look at it, you''ll be sad."


    "So, I suggest you don''t think so much. There''s no need to feel sad because of other people''s words. It''s most important to live your life well."


    "Life is short, live a wonderful life."


    "Your property will always be your property. No one can rob it. It is protected by law."


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Du Xiuer whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    The abduction was finally settled perfectly. It''s over. It''s over.


    "You''re back. How''s it going? Did you catch the killer?" As soon as Jiang Feng got home, he was surrounded and asked questions.


    "The murderer is in danger. The danger is over." Jiang Feng said, "if you don''t believe it, the leader of Guangming hall is Zhu Yousong, the king of fortune I met in Longyan mountain. He tried to restore the Ming Dynasty, so he built Guangming hall and took the girl as his concubine."


    "Do you think it''s funny? I think he''s an old lecheron. With the slogan of revitalizing the country, he''s restraining beauties and enjoying them for himself."


    "He is really an old thief. No wonder Daming died for a reason."


    Everyone was surprised. Cheng Shaoqing said: "it''s so surprising. At first, we all thought that the killer would not be an ordinary person, but we never thought it would be him."


    "Yes, but the legacy of the royal family of the Ming Dynasty is really bad. It''s so mean." Happy painting butterfly disdains the way.


    "In that case, it''s the ancestor Zhu Jingyao, Zhu Jingming and Zhu Jingguang are looking for." Zhu has a good memory and thinks of the three people.


    "Yes, they are all birds of a feather. Fortunately, I''ve got rid of them now. They don''t have a chance to harm the world any more." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Well, don''t mention it. Jiang Feng has been running all night. Let''s have some rice first. I made shredded meat noodles. Let''s have some." Huang Chunlian came out of the kitchen.


    Everyone promised that the body is the capital, people are iron, rice is steel, a meal is not hungry.


    Jiang Feng rolled up his sleeves and ate a big bowl. Suddenly, his stomach was warm, not to mention comfortable.


    Just put down the bowl, Jiang Feng received a phone call.


    It''s sang Hui.


    "Hello, sang Hui." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good news, ally." Sang Hui said excitedly.


    Jiang Feng sat up straight and said, "what''s the good news?"


    "I found brother Han and them." Sang Hui said.


    "What! Is that true? " The wind of the river leaped up.


    "Really, now elder brother Han is beside me, I let him answer the phone."


    Opposite silent for a moment, and then came the voice of Han Shilong, "alliance leader, it''s me, we''re OK."


    "Great, brother Han. We''ve been looking for you all the time. I''m very worried. Now that we find you, I''m relieved." As soon as Jiang Feng heard Han Shilong''s voice, he could not help but be happy.


    "By the way, where are you now? We''ll leave for you at once. " The river breeze is different.


    "I''m just going to say, you have to come, because there''s a bigger piece of good news to tell you." Han Shilong Road.


    "We are in the courtyard in the capital. You know, we are waiting for you here."


    "Well, we''ll start right away." Jiang Feng hung up the phone.


    "Have you heard from brother Han?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "Yes, they are in the capital now. I want to rush there. Do you want to go together?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, I''ll follow. I''ll be fine at home." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I''ll go where you go." A Zhu mainly follows the wind of the river. Where the wind of the river goes decides where she goes.


    "Then let''s not delay. We should be able to get to the capital before dark while it''s still early." The river breeze immediately decides the road.


    "You''re going out again. You''ve only been back for a few days. Just after the new year, you can''t stay at home for a few days." Huang Chunlian is not happy.


    "Mom, if we have something to do, don''t worry about it. When we''re finished, I''ll be back with you." Cheng Shaoqing holds her mother''s hand.


    "I believe it. When you''re busy, it''s estimated that school will start. I don''t have time to accompany me. I can''t keep you. They all say that my grown-up daughter won''t stay. I''ll be lonely in the future." Huang Chunlian''s eyes slanted.


    "Oh, Ma, what are you talking about? How can I leave you? I promise you, it''s not enough." Cheng Shaoqing is a bit coquettish.


    "Well, well, you go, remember to take good care of your body, eat when you are hungry, wear when you are cold, don''t hurt yourself." Huang Chunlian couldn''t stand her daughter like this, so she surrendered immediately.


    "Hey, hey, I knew you would understand us. Let''s go." Cheng Shaoqing smiles and climbs onto her face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Jiang Feng and others finally arrived.


    It''s the same quadrangle. It''s the same atmosphere.


    But today is a little different, the river has not yet entered the door to feel the majestic atmosphere inside.


    There are a lot of powerful people in it, and all of them are full of energy.


    This makes Jiangfeng a little strange. How can so many people come suddenly? Is there another accident?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng not only quickened his pace, but also pushed the door and went in.


    But the scene in the yard really surprised him

 Chapter 549

    The courtyard is full of people, and Han Shilong also stands in it. Beside Han Shilong, there are sang Hui, he an, Bi Chang and Kuai Kong.


    The rest of the gang had never seen Jiang Feng and did not know him.


    But the people who looked at these strange faces didn''t just look at him. Instead, they looked at him curiously.


    "Brother Han, what''s the situation?" The river breeze doubts a way.


    "Ha ha, alliance leader, let me introduce to you. These people are all from our various schools, and they are all people who support us. They all come here today to show their loyalty to the alliance leader." Han Shilong said with a smile.


    The river breeze clearly realizes, originally this is another big good news in Han Shi Longkou.


    Not to mention, this news is really great news.


    With so many people coming to join us, their influence has directly expanded many times.


    Many people have great power. This is a truth that has not changed since ancient times.


    "Everyone, please see, this is our new leader, Jiang Feng. With the leader ring as proof, you can verify it at will." Han Shilong said to the crowd.


    "We don''t doubt that. Since we''re here, we''ve made inquiries and are ready to go." Su Zhigang said.


    Su Zhigang, the descendant of the political strategists, is the descendant of Su Qin.


    As many people know, political strategists are divided into two groups: one is the hezong group represented by Su Qin, and the other is the Lianheng group represented by Zhang Yi.


    Although the two schools belong to the same family, they are slightly different in cultivation.


    He Zong school pays attention to the Qi of he Zong and Lian Heng school pays attention to the Qi of Lian Heng.


    However, their main ideas are the same, regardless of each other, and they all abide by the principle of "opening and closing with degree, vertical and horizontal freely".


    Wang Xu is the master of political strategists. You may not be familiar with Wang Xu, but his other name must be known to all. It is Guiguzi.


    GUI GuZi, who is the most talented scholar in the world, puts forward the idea of "knowing the overall situation, being good at guessing, being able to argue, being able to change, being wise and brave, having a long strategy, and being able to make decisions." The basic policy of the government.


    Su Qin and Zhang Yi were all disciples of GUI GuZi.


    Sun Bin, Pang Juan, and Shang Yi are among them.


    It can be seen that its ability is great and its ability is high.


    Su Zhigang is a representative of the contemporary hezongyi school. He plays an important role, and his words naturally have weight.


    Now that he has come forward to say so, it represents everyone''s meaning.


    Jiangfeng naturally is not affectable, Baoquan way: "I thank you here, thank you so much for looking up to me, I will not let you down."


    All of them also threw their fists together to show their loyalty again.


    "All of us are disgusted with Li Moshan''s style and want to do something to revive the past glory of our various schools of thought. Therefore, since you have got the ring of alliance leader and become the new alliance leader, we are naturally loyal and try our best to assist you." Su Zhigang said.


    "If I thank you, I will not say more. I hope we can work together to create a better future." The river breeze is loud.


    "See the leader." Su Zhigang knelt down on one knee.


    They all followed suit, kneeling on one knee and shouting "see you, leader of the alliance". Their voice was like the waves, rising up from the sky, deafening.


    "Please get up quickly. We will be brothers in the future. We don''t have to be so polite." The river breeze lifted up the crowd one by one.


    Looking at the people all over the yard, Jiang Feng is very happy and gratified. Judging from the current number of people, plus their confidants, at least half of them will vote.


    Although he can''t compete with Li Moshan in strength, it''s not much different.


    It''s like a dream to get the ring of alliance leader from Jiang Feng, to Jiang Feng''s unwillingness to accept the position, to the fact that only a few people came to vote for it, to the fact that people are following it.


    But the real scene is just around the corner, so Jiang Feng can only shoulder the burden, be the leader of the alliance, and lead everyone to realize their dreams.


    "Huadie, are you ok?" Kuai Kong went to Yuehua butterfly and said softly.


    In fact, he couldn''t help saying hello to Yue Huadie for a long time. As soon as he entered the door just now, he was so excited that he couldn''t do it.


    However, due to the presence of so many people, I have endured until now to say hello.


    "Well." The music draws the butterfly not to be cold not to be hot to answer a, a pair of the appearance that repels a thousand li away.


    Without feeling embarrassed, Kuai Kong said, "I haven''t found you these days, but I''m worried about you. Now that I''m ok, I''m relieved."


    "Thank you for your idea, but you didn''t die, which made me a little disappointed." Happy to draw butterflies, cold as ice.


    "Kuai Kong scratched his head.


    People on the scene also look different, it''s not easy to ask.


    Yuehuadie is also a celebrity in this circle. Many people know her and naturally know that Kuai Kong has been pursuing her.


    So we all show that it''s not strange, because that''s the only way.


    It''s true that honest officials can''t break the housework, and the old moon can''t smooth the lovers'' silk.


    It''s not easy to manage. If you can, you can.


    Jiang Feng hastened to make a comeback. "It''s not easy for us to meet each other. Let''s introduce ourselves."


    "Yes, yes, that''s a good idea." Han Shilong cooperated.


    So the embarrassing situation was revealed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s all sit down. Today I''ll be the host and prepare a banquet for you. Even if you know each other, you''ll be brothers and go hand in hand." The river breeze is loud.


    Just now, Jiang Feng ordered sang Hui and others to move out all the tables and benches in the house, and asked he an to buy enough food and wine nearby, and put them in order to entertain everyone.


    The river breeze has said, people have sat down, push the wine, a harmonious and lively.


    "Ally, come on, I''ll give you this drink." Su Zhigang got up and raised his glass.


    "Brother Su is serious. You''re the elder. I should give you this cup." Jiang Feng replied.


    This is the principle that others respect me and I repay others.


    After the three rounds, we all became familiar with each other. We were no longer unfamiliar with each other. We had a good time talking and joking.


    "Alliance leader, we have a lot of people now, and our strength is not weak. Why don''t we go directly to find Li Moshan to compete with him?" Su Zhigang drank a glass of wine, suddenly said.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and thought, why did he say that? Are you comparing me?


    After a little thought, Jiang Feng said, "it''s not the right time. I think it''s better to defeat them with brute force than to conquer them with the method that everyone agrees with, so as to convince the public."


    "What''s more, the various schools of thought are a whole. I don''t want to be caught dead before I have to. Maybe those of them will figure it out and finally join our team. It''s all possible."


    "Now the most important thing is that Li Moshan has too many followers and is deeply rooted. Many people follow him. If he is solved by himself, the problem will be solved."


    "So it''s not the right time."


    Jiang Feng''s argument is well founded, and everyone nods and praises Jiang Feng''s opinion secretly.


    At this time, many people fully understand Jiang Feng. Although they are young, they are calm in their conduct and work. It is enough to be their leader.


    Su Zhigang also nodded slightly, which shows that he agrees with Jiang Feng''s opinion.


    But Su Zhigang asked, "when do you think is the right time, alliance leader?"


    "I feel that when the wulingzhu conference officially begins, our opportunity will come." Jiang Feng had a clear mind and said, "as long as we grab all the five magic beads, there will be no suspense at that time, and their plot will not be broken. Instead, it will give them a big platform and a big opportunity, don''t you think?"


    "Good. I think so too. We both have the same idea." Su Zhigang said with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha, I wish I had the same idea. Brother Su can rest assured this time." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. Follow the leader. I''ll be a hundred." Su Zhigang is also a smile, two people''s mind is self-evident, and with heart and soul.


    "Since the alliance leader mentioned the issue of Lingzhu just now, I have good news this time." Su Zhigang said.


    "Oh, what''s the good news? Let''s hear it." The river breeze is very calm.


    In public, a leader should look like a leader, and the river breeze should also act like a leader.


    In fact, Jiang Feng didn''t listen and knew that it was about Lingzhu. He was already very happy in his heart. If he knew the news of Lingzhu earlier, they would be able to grasp all kinds of opportunities.


    "We have the whereabouts of the third pearl." Su Zhigang said.


    Sure enough, just as Jiangfeng expected, it was really about Lingzhu.


    "Where is that?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s said that in Qiongzhou Island, I just got the news yesterday. I guess many people have already got it. Therefore, if we want to get the third pearl, we must act as soon as possible without delay." Su Zhigang said.


    "Qiongzhou island!" Jiangfeng is a bit surprised because this place is far away, it is an island outside the coast, where the climate is hot and the landform is diverse. Tourism is a good place, but it is a headache if the operation to seize the pearl is launched.


    However, since the beads appear there, they have to go, or they will be robbed by outsiders, which will cause them a lot of trouble.


    "Well, what elder brother Su said is very true. If the news has been confirmed, let''s go out tomorrow and wait a moment to confirm the people who will go." Jiangfengdao.


    In the evening, after discussion, a very reasonable plan has been worked out.


    This time, Jiang Feng, Han Shilong and Su Zhigang led the team, followed by Cheng Shaoqing, Le Huadie, a Zhu, Kuai Kong and sang Hui.


    He an, Bi Chang and others stayed in the capital to keep in touch with the friendly members of the various families, and strive to attract more people to join and expand their power.


    The plan has been finalized, and Han Shilong will start early tomorrow morning. He has already got the vehicles ready, and all kinds of materials that can be used on the road have been loaded.


    Late at night, people have arranged accommodation, so many people, here is naturally unable to live, most of them are arranged to the nearby hotel.


    Jiang Feng has already explained to he an that he can buy another house when he has time to stay and rest.


    At this time, the living room is still brightly lit, leaving Jiang Feng, Han Shilong, Cheng Shaoqing and a Zhu.


    Yue Huadie was entangled by Kuai Kong and went to the room to have a rest early.


    And Kuai Kong perseveres, and he is still courting and talking in front of the door of yuehuadie''s room. You can hear him sitting in the living room.


    Jiangfeng several people want to laugh and laugh, can only endure, expression than a uncomfortable.


    "Brother Kuai Kong likes sister butterfly so much. I envy him." Zhu Dao.


    "Silly girl, you can''t also move spring heart." Cheng Shaoqing seldom joked.


    "No, I''m just talking. Sister Shaoqing, don''t laugh at me." Ah Zhu said shyly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng and Han Shilong laughed and made a Zhu more shy.


    If there was a hole in the ground, ah Zhu would like to get in.

 Chapter 550

    "Brother Han, when did you leave Longyan mountain? We''ve been looking for you there for a long time. I thought you were in danger. " In the living room, everyone is drinking the tea just made. Jiang Feng asks.


    Jiang Feng has been puzzled about this problem for a long time. Today, we can finally ask Han Shilong face to face.


    Han Shilong sighed: "well, it''s a long story. There are still a lot of thrills in it. We escaped from the dead. We also made a few turns in Longyan mountain, but we didn''t find you. Later, we heard that Lingzhu had been robbed and many people had to withdraw from Longyan mountain. We just withdrew."


    "After that, we wandered around for a few days, but we still didn''t hear from you. We had to go back to Huiye city to see if you had arrived there, but we didn''t see you."


    "In the end, we had no choice but to go back to the capital, but we never gave up inquiring about you."


    "When we were in despair, sang Hui suddenly appeared, and we learned that you were OK."


    "Sang Hui also told me what happened to you. It''s really fate. If we didn''t hurry out, maybe we would have met long ago."


    "It''s just a pity that ban Mu died in Longyan mountain and was hurt by that scum of Li Linkong."


    For ban Mu''s death, Han Shilong was very remorseful. When he heard about it, he couldn''t accept it.


    Not to mention him, he an and Bi Chang were also very sad when they heard the news. After all, they are old acquaintances. They have worked together for many years, and they will die if they are good. How can they not be sad.


    "This is life. There''s no way. Fortunately, I''ve avenged him, so don''t be too sad and blame yourself." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, it''s all fate." Han Shilong said sadly.


    Jiang Feng saw that the atmosphere fell into silence, so he got up and said, "well, let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow we have to get up early and go on our way."


    "Ah Zhu, go and live with your sister Hua die."


    "Brother Han, come back, too."


    One by one, the river breeze gave the order to chase the guests.


    Here is a side room where Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing live.


    Han Shilong and a Zhu leave wisely and take the door with them.


    "Shaoqing, let''s have a rest." The river breeze is soft to Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Good." Cheng Shaoqing''s face is slightly red.


    ¡­¡­


    Eleven days later, they arrived at piaoduzui.


    Piaoduzui is a place name, because it is the only ferry to Qiongzhou island. The terrain is very like a duck''s beak, so it has such a name.


    Due to its superior geographical location, piaoduzui is developing rapidly. People who go to Qiongzhou island have to pass through here, and most of them will take a rest here.


    As a result, investors have set up many shops and shopping malls, as well as many luxurious hotels and entertainment places.


    Of course, the beach is indispensable here. People can enjoy the sunshine here and feel the warm sea breeze.


    However, the beach here is not as good as the beach on Qiongzhou island. The beach there is a pure beach, which attracts many tourists from all over the world.


    "There''s a good hotel nearby. Let''s stay here today. We''ve been on the road these days, but we haven''t had a good rest. Let''s have a rest and keep our spirits. We''ll cross the Strait tomorrow, and now we don''t have a boat, and we don''t have a chance to cross it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I agree." Han Shilong Road.


    "Well, I agree. It''s a good idea." Su Zhigang also said.


    "Ouye, at last, you can lie in bed and sleep without a car." Zhu cheered.


    These days are basically sleeping in the car, but a Zhu is suffocated.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie are also very happy. Excessive fatigue will make women grow old faster. They pay attention to this very much. If they can have a good rest, they will naturally follow their wishes.


    Later, they stayed in the Wanghai hotel nearby.


    At night, there are many barbecue shops near the seaside. A few people order a full table to barbecue, eat, drink beer, listen to the sound of the waves, and have a unique flavor.


    "Hey, you guys get up for me. It''s a good position. I want to sit down. You can go along."


    All of a sudden, an overbearing voice came, and then a fat man of three big and five thick appeared in front of them.


    Some people say that they are fat, but because they are tall, they are not very fat, but they have a lot of meat on them. They are very porcelain, and they miss those powerful men in the West.


    Then look at the other party''s dress, wearing a sky blue vest, a pair of island scenery shorts, stepping on a pair of slippers, right hand in the trouser pocket, left hand carrying a wine bottle, to the mouth of a mouthful, full mouth corner to outflow.


    And the other side is not a person, followed by several vicious guys, all of them are not small, and their faces are not good.


    "I said you didn''t hear me, did you? I told you to go away. Hurry up, don''t let me say it again. " Song Daqing shouts.


    Speaking of song Daqing, outsiders may not be familiar with him, but local people are familiar with him, not only familiar with him, but also afraid of him.


    Why? Because he is a famous local villain with great influence. Almost half of the little gangsters here follow him.


    We all know that he is cruel and cruel. He wanders around all day and bullies others. Whenever there is something wrong with him, it''s necessary to make him happy. That''s a way to play. No one can control him.


    If anyone provokes him, don''t mess around here. Pack up and go away, or you can''t get out of bed in the hospital every day.


    The reason why he is so strong, so overbearing, so arrogant, in the final analysis, it is because he has money.


    To be exact, he has a rich sister.


    His sister''s name is song wennuan. She is also a man of the hour. She is well known in the local area.


    Why do you say that? Because his sister is the delicacy of many rich businessmen.


    Every night just to accompany the men, there are a lot of money into the account, with the wind almost.


    It was because song wennuan was quick to make money, and his sister and brother became prosperous. They gradually became rich and powerful. They set up a lot of industries, and many people covered them. Naturally, they walked horizontally, and no one dared to move them.


    Bang!


    Kuai Kong slapped the table and said, "who are you talking to? Be careful I waste you. "


    It''s time to show that Kuai Kong won''t miss such a good opportunity in front of Yue Huadie.


    As soon as Kuai Kong came up, he was even more crazy than song Daqing, which scared song Daqing.


    Song Daqing was stunned, and then reacted. He smashed the bottle and said, "Mom, are you looking for death? How dare you talk to me like this? Who do you think you''ve abandoned? If you don''t make it clear today, I will abolish you. "


    "I''m just talking about you. You think if you eat fat and grow strong, I''ll be afraid of you. I''ll kick your grandmother''s house." Kuai Kong is still tough.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen such a tough guy like you for a long time. That''s good. You''ve succeeded in angering me." Song Daqing seems to have found pleasure.


    "I said, you are from other places. You don''t know who Laozi is. Well, Laozi will let you know who Laozi is first, so that you won''t suffer a second crime in your heart."


    "Listen to me, my name is song Daqing. This is the handle of the territory. Anyone who sees me shouts, big brother."


    "Carry the handle? I''ll carry your uncle''s leg. " Kuai Kong spat with disdain.


    "Damn it, give it to me, beat me to death, and beat me to death." Song Daqing was completely angry.


    A group of people threw up their arms and rushed up.


    "Kuai Kong, what are you doing? Why are you looking for trouble? We''re here to do something important. We don''t want you to get along with these little gangsters." Yue huadiezhao twisted Kuai Kong.


    "Ouch, ouch, it hurts." Kuai Kong immediately bared his teeth in pain, "it''s them who look for things first. Can''t we make a sound? We can''t let others bully us."


    "Happy to draw butterflies." Jiang Feng said: "Kuai Kong is doing well. In such a situation, he can''t be too kind-hearted. If others ride around their necks to pee, they will be incompetent if they don''t resist their voices. The truth is that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. Sometimes they should be tough."


    "We don''t make trouble, but we''re not afraid of it."


    "The leader of the alliance is right. That''s good. That''s it." Kuai Kong echoed.


    "You''re still breathing." Yue Huadie twisted his hand again, and Kuai Kong screamed with pain.


    But Kuai Kong was happy in his heart. Although he was in pain, he could not hide his honey.


    Because before Yue painted butterfly, he didn''t want to talk to him, let alone have physical contact with him.


    Now, yuehuadie has twisted him. Although it''s not elegant, it''s really a good start.


    It shows that this iceberg seems to have melted a little.


    This is a good sign, for which Kuai kongfu can be ecstatic.


    "I said you two will argue later. The enemy has come up." The river breeze reminds a way, but he didn''t want to hand of meaning.


    With Sang Hui and a few of them, Jiang Feng doesn''t have to do anything at all.


    It''s just a local snake leading a group of minions. Sang Hui can get rid of everything.


    "I''ll do it. Don''t rob any of you. I''ll do it alone." Kuai Kong also continued to perform, want to make persistent efforts, more than anyone panic, suddenly rushed to the front, blocking the running song Daqing and others.


    Sang Hui, who had already opened his posture, was speechless and had no choice but to retreat.


    Since Kuai Kong wants to contribute, let him go.


    "Ha ha ha, come on." Kuai Kong burst out laughing. His fists were left and right, and his head was full of blows.


    Bang Bang


    A random punch down, the effect is good, the other party''s people are all down.


    Not to mention, it should be the sentence "beat the teacher Fu with fists.".


    Random moves may not be a completely undesirable move. It''s a good move to knock down people.


    In fact, Kuai Kong''s strength is not bad, but because he was too excited just now, he came out with such a laugh and cry.


    However, this fight seems casual, but it''s not easy for him to strike. It''s not easy for ordinary people to bear any punches.


    Even if song Daqing is such a strong guy, he will cry when he gets a few punches, not to mention his younger brothers.


    "Ouch... Ouch..."


    "It''s killing me..."


    "How dare you hit me in the face?"


    Song Daqing rubbed his face and got up.


    "If you beat me, you''ll die. I won''t let you get out of here." Song Daqing indignant way.


    "Go away, or I''ll beat you." Kuai Kong shakes his fist and tries to do it again.


    "Hum, you wait. Don''t leave. I will come back to you." To tell you the truth, song Daqing is a little scared, because Kuai Kong''s beating is too painful. He has always been beating others, and he has never been beaten. Now he is suddenly beaten, and of course he can''t stand it.


    "Let''s go." Song Daqing waved his hand and led a group of younger brothers away.

 Chapter 551

    "OK, Kuai Kong, you''re powerful enough. You''ve knocked down so many big men as soon as you hit them. I''ll admire you very much." The river breeze teases a way, at the same time the eye glances at the music painting butterfly.


    "Hehe, that''s a man. He has a bit of temperament." Kuai Kong knew that Jiang Feng was teasing him, but he didn''t mind. He also secretly aimed at Yue Huadie.


    But yuehuadie didn''t listen to them at all. Instead, she was whispering to Cheng Shaoqing. From time to time, the two girls pointed to song Daqing''s escape direction and gave out bursts of laughter.


    A Zhu lowered his head and listened, occasionally smiling.


    I don''t know what they''re talking about.


    Jiang Feng spread his hand and picked up a kebab to eat.


    Kuai Kong looks at Yue Hua die dully. He feels bored for a while. He thought he would show his performance again. Yue Hua die would look at him more. Unexpectedly, he thinks too much and people don''t pay attention to him at all.


    Well, it''s hard to get a wife.


    Kuai Kong was filled with emotion.


    Su Zhigang and Han Shilong are very comfortable sitting there, talking about something, drinking from time to time.


    When song Daqing and others came to find fault just now, they didn''t get up from the beginning to the end. They looked at what happened lightly, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    Otherwise, it''s good to be one year old and calm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they went back to their houses and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The next day, after a quick breakfast, they arrived at the dock, ready to float across the Strait and head for Qiongzhou island.


    In the early morning, many people gathered here. They were businessmen or tourists going to Qiongzhou island.


    Among them, there are some fashionable men and women with red faces, especially a few guys who are excited and shivering. We can see what they are going to do in Qiongzhou island!!!


    Qiongzhou island is not only a holy land for tourism, but also a paradise for hunting. If you are lucky, you can win a good girl.


    If you bring one, it''s even more refreshing. Play with your heart.


    Woo~~~


    A refitted passenger ship drove slowly from a distance, and black smoke billowed from the chimney.


    "Here comes the boat." Zhu said happily.


    She was born in the ocean and grew up in the ocean. Now when she comes to the ocean again, she looks very excited. If it wasn''t for hiding her identity, she would have jumped into the sea for a long time.


    Jiang Feng knows a Zhu''s mood best, so he doesn''t suppress her. He recognizes her and shouts cheerfully.


    When the passenger ship approached, it put down a long board and put it on the shore, just in time to step on the board.


    After stepping on the boat, I found a place to sit down.


    Because there are stools welded on the whole passenger ship, you can sit at will, as long as you pay for it.


    Jiangfeng several people sat on the deck, so that they can better enjoy the ocean scenery.


    When the passenger ship was in the middle of the journey, a faint cry came out from behind.


    Everyone was curious and looked back with their heads outstretched.


    I saw several speedboats on the sea were approaching the passenger ship, and the people on them were all carrying powerful fishing guns.


    "Hey, boss, stop it. Stop it." Someone called out on a megaphone.


    People wonder, who, so unruly, why should the passenger ship stop when it''s on the way? It''s true.


    But with the approaching of the speedboat, gradually, Jiang Feng saw the people on the speedboat.


    "It''s him. I didn''t expect to catch up with him. It didn''t seem that he was beaten enough last night." River breeze light way.


    "Granny''s, it''s him again, song Daqing, dare to come again and smash your ass." Kuai Kong also saw the person''s face, fist immediately clenched, very disdain way.


    "It seems that the other party is coming for us. Everyone is ready. The fish gun in their hands is not for fun. They can penetrate the body if they are shot." Su Zhigang said.


    Seeing that the passenger ship hadn''t stopped, song Daqing was in a hurry. He grabbed the loudspeaker and yelled: "boss, I''m song Daqing. If I don''t want to die, I''ll stop the ship. Otherwise, I''ll smash the ship to you, so you can''t live here."


    The boatman who was holding the bow heard the sound just now, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was some guy who didn''t have eyes who was making trouble for nothing.


    But now listen to, the person who pursues is song Daqing, Ya''s, this next make big.


    Song Daqing who do not know, even here three-year-old children are familiar, how can he not know.


    "Why is this evil star? Why is he chasing my boat?" The boatman is very difficult to understand.


    At this time, a sailor came running over and called out, "Captain, someone is catching up, and it''s song Daqing, the man with floating mouth, who said that he wanted us to stop. Why don''t you stop?"


    "Nonsense, you ya say, don''t stop and wait for him to catch up and kill you, you idiot, go and turn off all the mobile energy." The boatman was feeling bad luck. He was so angry that he took the sailor out.


    "Well, well, I''m going to shut down the motive." The sailor was so excited that he ran to work.


    "Cut, I recruit who offend who, roar at me what roar, bah, have no kind of soft egg." The sailor did not forget to swearing at the boss.


    The passenger ship stopped and the speedboat came up.


    "Come on, get up here." Song Daqing urged his men.


    They were quick and nimble. They climbed up to the boat gang and rode up. They held up their fishing guns. They were very powerful. They didn''t know that they thought they were a group of pirates.


    Soon people started complaining.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you stop? Why did you let these people up? It''s frightening."


    "Yes, we''re in a hurry. We''re in a hurry. It''s complicated."


    "Let''s go, the boatman."


    "Captain!"


    "Come here and explain it to you."


    "Yes, if we don''t give a reasonable explanation, we will make trouble."


    There was a commotion on the ship, like countless flies flying.


    The boatman ran over like a grandson, and cried out: "Oh, hey, you guys, ancestors, you also understand me. I don''t want to stop, but I don''t dare to stop. It''s all a mess. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t delay you. I''ll speed up for a while. That''s OK."


    The boatman''s attitude was very good. He bent down and nodded, like a slave. The way is to hold out his hand and not smile. No matter how unreasonable we are, we won''t be entangled.


    "That''s about the same. In that case, forget it. Just hurry up."


    "Forget it, you can do it."


    "For the sake of your good attitude, I won''t embarrass you."


    "Yes, it''s all for a living."


    The boatman said thanks again and again, but he had already scolded these people in his heart.


    "Shut the hell up to me. I''ll throw anyone who dares to say one more word to feed you bastards." Song Daqing is the last one to climb up. As soon as he comes up, he hears the roar and chaos. He suddenly takes a few eyes. Holding a fish gun, he just aims at it. He is so scared that people scream and escape one after another.


    "Be quiet." Song Daqing yelled again.


    Suddenly, the scene quieted down, and no one dared to speak.


    People, that''s what it is. Bullying is the deepest nature of human beings, which can''t be changed.


    "The boatman, get out of here." Daqing Road in Song Dynasty.


    The boatman immediately stood up and said, "Song Shao, Hello, what can I do for you? Please tell me. I must cooperate."


    "Well." Song Daqing held his head and looked at the boss with his nostrils, "I want to find some people. They are on your boat. If we find them, we will go."


    "Looking for someone?" The boatman''s eyes turned. "I don''t know who I''m looking for. I''ll call him out."


    "I don''t know the name, but I remember what they looked like. You don''t have to worry about them. We have only one way." Song Daqing waved his hand behind him, "find one for me, and you can''t let go of any of them. Find them all for me."


    Song Daqing''s younger brothers immediately took action and began to identify in the crowd.


    In the crowd, Jiang Feng and others didn''t act rashly. Sang Hui whispered: "alliance leader, what shall we do now? It''s better to start first. "


    Jiang Feng shook his head, "no, there are many people here. If we want to start, it will inevitably hurt other people."


    "What shall we do then?" Sang Hui said.


    "Wait, wait till they find us. Don''t do anything later, just look at me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Sang Hui said.


    Although he didn''t know what Jiang Feng was doing, sang Hui was absolutely obedient to Jiang Feng''s orders.


    Soon, they found Jiang Feng and others.


    The people who were beaten yesterday clearly remembered Kuai Kong''s face and recognized it as soon as they saw it.


    "Boss, they''re here." Someone called.


    "Ha ha ha... Very good. Bring them out to me." Song Daqing laughs.


    Jiang Feng and others did not resist and let them come to song Daqing.


    The onlookers gave up an empty space automatically, as if they knew there would be a fight next.


    As long as you are not stupid, you can see that those who come are not good. It is definitely not for the sake of talking and laughing that you are in such a hurry to find out these people.


    Jiang Feng''s indifferent glance at Song Daqing and others, or last night''s several people, just a few more tough guy.


    But they are all ordinary people, and none of them can be on the stage.


    Since they want to play, play with them.


    "Tut Tut, I finally found you. Why don''t you plan to run?" Song Daqing''s eyes looked like ox''s eyes, but his face was fierce.


    "Your grandfather, how can I run? You can run if you want to." Kuai Kong rolled his eyes.


    "Good guy, you were the one who moved your hand yesterday. Today I''ll cut you first." As soon as song Daqing saw Kuai Kong, he got angry, and his fist clattered.


    "Let me go. Let''s fight alone." Kuai Kong said.


    "Bah, you think I''m a fool. I''m not fooled." Song Daqing put the spear against Kuai Kong''s chest. As long as he gently pulled the trigger, he could penetrate Kuai Kong''s heart.


    At this moment, it''s at stake.


    "I''ll beat you into a sieve, and then throw you into the sea to feed you son of a bitch." Song Daqing is fierce, like a roaring hound, about to pull the trigger.


    "Stop it."


    Finally, the river wind is no longer silent.


    "I''m their leader. Come to me if you need anything." Jiang Feng takes all the responsibilities and moves song Daqing''s fish gun to his chest.


    "River breeze!" Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed.


    "Ally, it can''t be like this. It''s dangerous." Han Shilong is nervous.


    Su Zhigang didn''t change his face and didn''t say a word, but he appreciated Jiang Feng''s practice in his heart.


    This is the responsibility and style that an alliance leader should have.


    "It''s OK, you don''t care." Jiang Feng gives us a confident and firm look.


    Jiang Feng is sure that song Daqing will not hurt himself, otherwise he will not be so reckless, he is not stupid.

 Chapter 552

    "Come on, I''ll stand here and hit me whatever you want." Jiang Feng despises song Daqing and presses his spear on his chest.


    Song Daqing Leng Leng, the arm subconsciously shrank back.


    But when he thought it might be that Jiang Feng was deliberately bluffing him, he moved forward and said, "do you think I dare not? Hum, I can do anything. Killing and setting fire are long-term tasks."


    "Come on, take out your courage and hurry up, or we''ll leave." The river breeze never changes.


    "Damn it, OK, you asked for it. Don''t say I bullied you."


    "Then I''ll fight."


    Song Daqing suddenly pulled the trigger of the fish gun.


    There was a bang.


    Sharp arrow shot, straight straight in the river''s chest.


    However, the arrow didn''t pierce the skin at all. It just went down to a nest. It didn''t even break the skin, and there was no bloody scene.


    Jiang Feng smiles and looks at Song Daqing with a confused face.


    Just a moment ago, the river breeze stimulated a real Qi, protected the chest, removed all the impact of the arrow, and even smoothed the thin tip of the arrow.


    So, of course, it doesn''t hurt the river.


    If Jiang Feng''s current strength is hurt by an ordinary person and a vulgar object, then don''t live.


    "Er..." Song Daqing was stunned. He looked at Jiang Feng''s undamaged chest. He couldn''t believe his eyes. In his heart, there were waves.


    All the people present were shocked. What''s this? Acrobatics? Or is it magic?


    They have never seen such a scene in their lives.


    He was shot in the chest by a spear, but he was safe. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, who would believe that such a thing happened.


    Cheng Shaoqing and others breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to try again? " River breeze light way.


    Song Daqing''s body flickered, and his panic flashed away. He cried, "it must be an illusion. It must be some trick you are playing. I don''t believe it. I can''t shoot you."


    Song Daqing captured a fish gun and fired at the old place.


    Still nothing.


    Song Daqing didn''t believe in evil and shot again.


    Still nothing


    "Ma De..." Song Daqing simply picked up the arrow, held it tightly, and stabbed at the river wind.


    Pop!


    The arrow is broken.


    Jiang Feng''s chest didn''t even have a trace, and his clothes were not damaged.


    This time, song Daqing completely admitted his advice, and sat on the ground decadent, his eyes absent, his lips trembling, obviously frightened by the unimaginable performance of the river breeze.


    "How can it be like this? It''s impossible. You''re not human..." Song Daqing said incoherently.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "there are so many things you can''t imagine in this world. You are a frog in the bottom of a well, a poor person who has never seen the world."


    Song Daqing suddenly jumped up again.


    He was still not satisfied.


    "Give it to me, kill him together, quick." Song Daqing took orders from his younger brothers.


    In fact, his younger brothers were stunned, but they had to do it again because of the obscene power of song Daqing.


    Shua Shua!


    The spears were aimed at the river breeze.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Arrow shot out, all hit in the river''s chest.


    But they all fell to the ground with a touch and broke in two.


    It''s no use at all.


    The river breeze is still standing in front of us in good condition, without a flash or a cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Daqing was completely speechless.


    "Have you had enough?" The river breeze moved and went to song Daqing, "if you have enough of it, it''s up to me."


    Then, Jiang Feng reached out and lifted song Daqing up.


    "Ah, ah, let me go..." Song Daqing exclaimed.


    Jiang Feng frowned and said, "you know, I hate people calling themselves Lao Tzu in front of me. If you are Lao Tzu, what is your father and what is your master? Are they all your grandchildren?"


    "You are such a person. It''s cheap to kill you."


    "You are a rat dung, a social moth with no face and no skin."


    "Come on, you go down to feed the bastard."


    Jiang Feng threw song Daqing into the sea.


    With a plop, song Daqing sank to the bottom and soon came out again, shouting and shaking his arm.


    "Help me, I can''t swim!"


    But no one is going to save it. Who is going? The onlookers will not care about it, and the river breeze will not.


    His younger brothers are like dumb chickens, full of fear, feet are unable to move, the cry for help directly filtered out from their ears, because they are now only scared.


    Song Daqing is like a helpless drowning dog in the sea. The fluttering movement is getting smaller and smaller. He chokes a few mouthfuls, but he can''t.


    Jiang Feng looked at Song Daqing''s younger brothers and said coldly, "do I throw you down, or do you go down by yourself?"


    After a moment of silence, song Daqing''s younger brothers started to move and jumped into the sea.


    Of course, if you jump by yourself, you can choose a good sea to jump down. If you are thrown down, you will be killed.


    Plop plop for a while, song Daqing''s younger brothers all consciously jumped down.


    All of a sudden, the sea like dumplings, splashing large spray.


    One by one, not to mention how embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The whole boat burst into laughter.


    Just now, the tense atmosphere was swept away. Everyone pointed and looked at the sea. No one wanted to miss the excitement.


    Of course, there are many people around the river looking at his chest, trying to find out why the sharp shoulder shot up, but nothing.


    This situation is so rare that it naturally arouses people''s curiosity.


    "Boy, are you an acrobat?"


    "No, I think it''s a magician."


    "What magician, Superman."


    "You''re stupid. Superman belongs to western countries. It''s a fairy."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    "What powers? Have you seen it


    "Yes, in the novel."


    "Cut..."


    People have different opinions. Jiang Feng feels like a monkey being watched.


    Cheng Shaoqing and others are hiding their mouths and laughing secretly. A Zhu is the happiest.


    Jiang Feng had no choice but to scratch his head and said, "let''s all disperse. Don''t guess. Let''s hurry to sail. We have to go on our way."


    The river breeze has dispersed everyone, but there are still many people muttering and discussing from a distance. It seems that attention will not be removed from the river breeze in a short time.


    The river breeze calls to boat boss, light way: "quickly set sail, good open, don''t stop disorderly again."


    "Yes, I see. It''s not going to stop this time." The boatman''s forehead is sweating. Now he knows that the river breeze is worse than song Daqing, so he doesn''t dare to have any nonsense. He just starts the boat.


    The passenger ship restarted, leaving song Daqing and others far behind.


    A storm passed again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Woo~~~


    The passenger ship whistled.


    Jiang Feng and others stood on the deck and saw a piece of land on the sea ahead from a distance.


    It''s amazing.


    This is the Qiongzhou island they are going to this time.


    The blue water holds up the island, as if a kind mother holds up her children, full of unspeakable love.


    Blue sea, blue sky, the whole island are reflected in blue, beautiful.


    Like a beautiful girl dancing on the sea, singing the most beautiful songs.


    This kind of scenery completely attracted everyone, and everyone was stunned.


    "Look, it''s beautiful." Cheng Shaoqing called.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Yue Huadie murmurs.


    "Beauty, if you like, we can live here in the future." Kuai Kong took the opportunity to talk.


    Yue Huadie''s feeling of enjoying the beautiful scenery suddenly disappeared. He glanced at Kuai Kong and said, "can you die if you don''t speak?"


    "No Kuai kongdao.


    "Shut up if you can''t die." Yuehua butterfly is about to go crazy.


    "Well, I''ll shut up." Kuai Kong covers his mouth with his hand.


    "Hee hee..." ah Chu chuckled. She didn''t know how many times she was teased by Kuai Kong.


    Jiang Feng is also helpless to shake his head, Kuai Kong on this benefit, perseverance, thick skinned, the spirit of this lingering no one can.


    "Everyone should get ready, get ashore immediately, take your luggage with you, and you won''t be responsible if you lose it." Cried the captain.


    Soon the boat came to shore, the board of the boat was lowered, and people went down one after another.


    Stepping on the ground of Qiongzhou Island, I feel a heat. The ground is soft and full of warm sand.


    It''s like a layer of chocolate cream on the ground.


    Whoo!


    A sea breeze blowing, blowing the faces of the people, warm, very comfortable.


    "That''s the taste of the sea. It''s pure. I like it." Jiang Feng took a deep breath and enjoyed it.


    "Well, there''s a fight over there. Let''s go and have a look." All of a sudden, there was a commotion ahead, and many people swarmed up.


    The river breeze feels strange. He looks around and sees two people fighting fiercely in the distance.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    Several people followed the crowd.


    Came to the front, saw a man and a woman fighting.


    The man is a big man in his thirties. He looks cold and his eyes are like knives. People dare not be close to him.


    The woman is pretty, young, in her twenties, with a ponytail and hot clothes, clean and sexy.


    Both of them have extraordinary skills. At first sight, they are not ordinary people. They must be martial arts practitioners.


    "Wu Shaojing, don''t you have to have a hard time with me?" The woman said.


    Wu Shaojing on the other side said, "Li linling, don''t look up to yourself. You were the one who spoke rudely first. How dare you humiliate my ancestors? What''s wrong with me getting back a statement."


    It turns out that the man''s name is Wu Shaojing and the woman''s name is Li linling.


    These names are Jiang Feng''s first time to hear, and he doesn''t know them.


    Jiang Feng holds a spectator''s attitude and looks at the battle between the two sides.


    It may not be a bad thing to meet such a thing just after arriving in Qiongzhou island.


    The presence of a martial arts practitioner shows that the news of Lingzhu''s presence here is accurate.


    "Well, you Wu Shaojing, if you don''t follow me at all, then I don''t blame me for being impolite." Li linling was very angry. With a clap of her hand, a copper bell flew out, and at the same time, it made a dull sound.


    This sound is very strange. It makes people dizzy and almost deaf.


    "It''s a strange weapon. It''s good. If this kind of copper bell is used well, it will play a wonderful role. It''s very suitable for women." The river wind is dark.


    "I insult my grandparents. Today you must apologize and kneel down to pray for their forgiveness, or I won''t play with you anymore." Although Wu Shaojing felt dizzy, he still forced his spirit and gritted his teeth.


    Shua!


    When Wu Shaojing rubbed his hands, two big knives with narrow handles and wide tips appeared in his hands. The blade was cold, and they both cleaved to Li linling''s copper bell.


    Li linling was surprised and quickly called back her copper bell.


    But Wu Shaojing didn''t stop. Shuangdao came up to him, and then he chopped at Li linling himself.


    Shua Shua!


    If you cut a cake with two knives, it''s extremely sharp. You can''t carry it hard.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 553

    "What a pair of snow and iron swords. They are indeed precious swords left by your ancestors." Li linling said.


    At this time, Li Lin Ling''s eyes narrowed, "you are better than me."


    "Criminal order!"


    Immediately, a word "Ling" came out of Li linling''s mouth.


    Pop!


    The word "Ling" burst out again and turned into a light, which happened to block Wu Shaojing''s double swords.


    Wu Shaojing felt as if he had been cut on a huge stone. It was so hard that his arm felt numb.


    Dang Dang twice, the double knives were thrown away, and Wu Shaojing stepped back a few steps to stabilize his figure.


    The two men''s fighting was short, fast and dazzling, which made people unable to see clearly.


    But all the trajectories fell in Jiang Feng''s eyes, which made him marvel. "It seems that the moves similar to my Fuyin are more subtle. It''s really rare."


    In fact, just now Li linling used that kind of move, which has a name of her own. It''s called the art of ordering. It''s a move to attack by issuing orders.


    That''s what it means to give orders.


    "He is worthy of being a descendant of the Legalists, and has gained the essence of the Legalists." Su Zhigang said.


    "Legalists?" Jiang Feng was stunned and asked, "brother Su, do you know this girl?"


    "Yes, this is the daughter of Li Moshan, a legalist." Su Zhigang said.


    "Li Moshan''s daughter!" Jiang Feng was surprised. In this way, Li Linkong''s elder sister. Hey, is it true that the enemies don''t get together.


    I just don''t know if the other party knows the news that his brother was killed.


    If you know, you will come to your own trouble. If you don''t know, it''s best.


    "When you say that, I remember. Yes, she is Li Linshan''s daughter." Han Shilong confirmed.


    "I don''t know which character Wu Shaojing is. It seems that his background is not vulgar. Just look at the pair of double swords, they are very strong." Jiangfengdao.


    "I also know this man. Wu Shaojing is the descendant of Wu Song, the 14th best warrior in Liangshan." Su Zhigang said: "Wu Song abandoned Buddhism and followed Taoism. He was known as the founder of Qing Dynasty. He was one of the thirty-six Tiangang stars, Tianshang star. His strength was extraordinary and respected by thousands of people."


    After su Zhigang''s introduction, Jiang Feng is shocked. It turns out that Wu Shaojing has such an amazing life experience. No wonder he dares to compete with Li linling.


    "Then the pair of broadswords in his hand are also inherited from Wu Song." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s true that Xuehua bintie sword is the weapon of Wusong''s civilization in those years. It has been handed down to the present. Its value is transcendent and can''t be compared with those ragged irons." Su Zhigang said.


    "If so, it''s a long day." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Wu Song''s descendants are still alive. I don''t know if the descendants of other heroes in Liangshan are still alive.


    It''s getting better and better.


    The river breeze thought secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    The fighting between the two did not stop. Wu Shaojing could not make a single blow, and then another one.


    It''s still a double knife split. This time, it''s more powerful than just now.


    "Look at the move, butterflies fly together."


    The two knives open the distance, one high and one low, constantly changing the direction, drawing countless flowers in the air, just like a pair of dancing butterflies.


    "Ban!"


    Li linling once again used the technique of order.


    When the word "ban" comes out, there is a great force rolling up and booming.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Before Wu Shaojing''s double swords got close to Li linling, they were bounced out and stabbed on the ground in front of Wu Shaojing''s feet.


    Wu Shaojing stepped back in fright and broke into a cold sweat.


    "Your strength has reached such a level." Wu Shaojing''s eyes changed when he looked at Li linling, full of shock.


    "Well, I''ve already said that you''re not my opponent, but you have to listen and try. Now, all the big talk is out. You''re in a dilemma." Li linling snorted coldly.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t do it again, even if it''s over, I won''t pursue it. How about that?" Li linling said to Wu Shaojing as a winner.


    Originally, Wu Shaojing intended to calm things down and make more plans in the future. However, seeing Li linling''s superior appearance and her arrogant tone, Wu Shaojing suddenly became angry again.


    "Bah, it''s not negotiable. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you at all. I haven''t done my best yet." Wu Shaojing said.


    "Oh, listen to have backbone, well, come again, I''ll beat you until I''m convinced today." Li linling hooked the hook.


    Wu Shaojing gritted his teeth and took a look at the crowd. With so many people watching, he could not admit that he could not beat Li linling. Even if he could not, he would lose with dignity.


    Shua Shua!


    Wu Shaojing pulled out his double knives and turned them over a few times in his palm. He skillfully carried his back behind his arm. The edge of the knife was flashing outward.


    "Then go on fighting."


    Wu Shaojing pushed his feet and rushed to Li linling with a gust of dust.


    "Not to die?" Li linling said with a cold smile, "come on then."


    Li linling''s body flashed and she also launched an attack.


    Bang!


    The two hit each other and then split quickly.


    In this way, I don''t know how many times I went back and forth. By the time they stopped, Wu Shaojing had been injured. His arms with a knife were drooping down. There were blood holes on his arms. The blood was overflowing and dripping from his fingers to the ground.


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    Wu Shaojing gasped for breath. He was obviously weak, and his strength was almost exhausted.


    Li linling is OK, but her hair is a little messy and she is not hurt.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Wu Shaojing has completely lost the upper hand and has been suppressed by Li linling.


    Jiang Feng frowns slightly. If Wu Shaojing attacks again, his life will be in danger.


    From this aspect, it can be reflected that Li linling''s strength is very strong.


    However, Jiang Feng had to admire Wu Shaojing''s backbone. For the sake of his ancestors'' reputation, he fought his life to get it back.


    The scene was so tense that the air seemed to freeze together.


    Wu Shaojing and Li linling''s eyes are opposite, such as lightning, which sparks innumerable evils.


    We thought Wu Shaojing would give up or run away, but the result was unexpected.


    Wu Shaojing didn''t admit defeat or run away. Instead, he used his last strength to walk towards Li linling.


    Even though his arms were bleeding and his hands were dyed red, the knife in his hand was still tightly held and never let go.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Are you going to die?"


    "It''s crazy. He''ll die."


    "It''s a cruel character. He dares not to die. He can''t do anything else."


    "It''s so manly, verymanly!"


    "I''m excited to see that men should be like this. How can they convince a woman?"


    "Come on, I''ll take care of you."


    "Go and do it."


    "Fight, fight on, don''t stop."


    Some unreasonable onlookers began to shout, as if it had become a fight. The slave owners were shouting, hoping that their slaves would win, win the game and win rich rewards.


    "What a hard bone." Jiang Feng praised.


    "Everyone in the Wu family is like this. It''s really tough, but it''s not necessarily a good thing. Sometimes they will suffer a big loss. For example, now, Wu Shaojing will lose her life. This Li linling is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Su Zhigang said.


    "No, but we can''t help it. After all, it''s their fight." Han Shilong said.


    Wu Shaojing goes to Li linling step by step, holding his head high, like a great soldier coming out of a sea of blood.


    Only by this point, people can have endless admiration.


    Li linling was frightened by Wu Shaojing''s momentum. She was a little scared. Does Wu Shaojing still have the strength to fight against herself?


    At this time, Li linling was a little confused about Wu Shaojing.


    But Wu Shaojing has come to her, and the enemy has forced her to the front of her house, so we have to do something, otherwise we will be looked down upon.


    In her heart, Li linling put aside all her thoughts and planned to fight again to bring Wu Shaojing down.


    "Even if you pretend to be a ghost, you must not be my opponent. If you had the real ability, you would have used it long ago. Why wait until now?" Li linling said coldly.


    What she said is reasonable. If Wu Shaojing really has a card, even if it is used at this time, it may not be her opponent.


    Because Wu Shaojing has lost the upper hand, it''s very little to think about turning over.


    "Oh, you''re afraid, aren''t you? You''re upset now, aren''t you? " Wu Shaojing sneered: "don''t be afraid. I really don''t have any cards, but my dignity is still there. It''s more powerful than any cards. It''s the best way to make you fear, isn''t it?"


    The words came to Li linling''s heart and made her feel that she was scorning and laughing.


    "Shut up." "I must kill you today," Li said angrily


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Li linling throws a copper bell.


    With a buzzing sound, the copper bell suddenly becomes bigger, like a small mountain falling on Wu Shaojing.


    Wu Shaojing''s life and death in an instant, at stake.


    Wu Shaojing looked up, not showing fear, but a relaxed smile.


    Boom!


    There was a cloud of dust.


    Wu Shaojing is still standing in place, undamaged.


    This


    What''s going on?


    Missed?


    Missed?


    No, with the level of Li linling, how can you miss.


    Besides, Wu Shaojing didn''t move, and the bronze bell was so big.


    Theoretically, you can hit the target even if you close your eyes.


    Now this scene can only be described as inconceivable.


    Otherwise, there is no explanation.


    Li linling was even more astonished. She smashed the bronze bell. She knew it best and saw it most clearly. Just now, it was clear that she was going to hit Wu Shaojing, but the bronze bell suddenly shifted one meter to one side and missed Wu Shaojing''s body, so that she couldn''t hit it. This is the embarrassing situation.


    With the wind blowing and the dust and smoke dispersing, Li linling opened her hand and took back the copper bell. When she looked carefully, there was a deep dent on it, which was caused by something.


    "Did someone secretly help Wu Shaojing?" Li linling''s body was shocked and she was very frightened.


    Here, Su Zhigang looked at the river breeze and thought deeply. Then he asked softly, "are you going to protect Wu Shaojing?"


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "Wu Shaojing has a firm character, upright and unyielding. If such a good man is used by us, it''s not very good."


    It turns out that just at the moment when the copper bell hit Wu Shaojing, Jiang Feng picked up a stone and shot it out with his breath. He shot the falling copper bell one meter away and saved Wu Shaojing''s life.


    Of course, his movements are obscure and few people pay attention to them, but Su Zhigang pays attention to them.


    That''s why Su Zhigang just asked.


    And the reason why Jiang Feng saved Wu Shaojing was also a temporary intention. He didn''t want to see such a good man die.


    It can also be said that we cherish our talents. If we can absorb them into our team, it will be a good thing.


    But at present, it''s just a preliminary idea. It''s another matter whether we can save people first or not.


    Anyway, the river breeze won''t lose anything. It''s a matter of great benefit but no harm. Why not!

 Chapter 554

    Wu Shaojing touched his body. It''s OK. He''s still healthy. He has arms and legs. He patted his face again. It hurt. It''s not a dream.


    "I''m not dead, I''m still alive!" Wu Shaojing felt extremely surprised.


    In a moment, Wu Shaojing knew that someone must have helped him, otherwise he would never have survived.


    Wu Shaojing is very grateful for your help and your life.


    "Who is playing tricks in the dark? The wise don''t play tricks in the dark. They have the ability to see it." Li linling said aloud.


    Jiang Feng gives sang Hui a look and asks him to work for him.


    Sang Hui understood, and then went forward: "in the next farm sang Hui, it''s a great honor to meet Miss Li."


    "Farmers?" Li linling looked, "just now you saved Wu Shaojing?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Sang Hui said with a smile.


    "Well, why do you meddle in your business? Is it because you are a farmer?" Li linling seems to be in a rage.


    "No, I think we are all from a hundred schools of thought. It''s not proper to kill people in public, so we stop it. I''m doing it for your own good. I''ve saved your reputation, and I''ve also saved your reputation as a legalist." Sang Hui''s words are sharp.


    "Well, then, I have to thank you, don''t I?" Li linling sneered.


    "I don''t have to thank you. Who let us be a whole? Let''s take care of each other." Sang Hui pretended to be stupid.


    "You..." Li linling atmosphere, she said but sang Hui, "hum, the farmer''s sang Hui, I remember you, wait, don''t plant in my hands in the future."


    After that, Li linling left.


    Just now in the war with Wu Shaojing, Li linling didn''t expend her strength, so she didn''t want to have another bad relationship with Sang Hui, so she had to leave.


    Revenge is not urgent, sooner or later there will be a chance.


    As Li linling herself knows, the farmers have always been at odds with their Legalists, so there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for your help. I''m in xiawu Shaojing, Qinghe. Just now I heard that you are a farmer. It''s really a pleasure to meet you. I''ve heard about the elegant demeanor of the various farmers for a long time. I''ve been longing for it. Today I see you, which is worthy of the name." Although Wu Shaojing was seriously injured, he still endured the pain and met sang Hui.


    Sang Huilian said: "don''t thank me. It was our leader who saved you, not me."


    "Your leader? Is it Jiang Feng, the willful leader of your hundred schools of thought? " Wu Shaojing was surprised.


    The fact that Jiang Feng became the new leader of all schools of thought is now well known in the martial arts circle, but few people admit it.


    Wu Shaojing naturally heard a little about it.


    "Exactly. Let me introduce you." Sang Hui helped Wu Shaojing to the river.


    Wu Shaojing looked at the river with awe and said, "thank you for saving me. It''s really a young hero. I didn''t expect that the new leader of all schools of thought is so young. It''s amazing."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. It''s just a title. It''s not worth mentioning." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "it''s you. You are very admirable. You have a strong backbone. Everyone gives a thumbs up compliment."


    "Lord Jiang, you are wrong." Wu Shaojing road.


    "I saw your backbone, so I saved you, and we all appreciate you. If you are willing to join us, then we warmly welcome you." The river breeze says in hint way.


    Wu Shaojing was stunned and recognized the meaning of the river breeze, but he just laughed and didn''t show his attitude.


    Jiang Feng didn''t say any more about it. It just needs to be mentioned a little. It''s his business that Wu Shao jingle doesn''t like it. He can''t force it.


    "Come on, you''d better deal with the wound first." Cheng Shaoqing brought some medical supplies, which can be simply bandaged. These things were carried by them at any time when they came here, just to prevent who was injured and make it convenient to use.


    Yue Huadie and a Zhu came to help, and soon they took care of Wu Shaojing''s wound.


    Wu Shaojing was very grateful and expressed his sincere thanks to the three women.


    At the end of the fight, the onlookers also dispersed, and the scene suddenly calmed down a lot.


    The sea breeze kept blowing people''s mood.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to stay first." Jiangfengdao.


    "I have a place. I''ve rented a big yard and a vacant room. You can come back with me and stay for a while." Wu Shaojing is busy.


    "It''s not good to trouble you like this." Jiangfengdao.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you help me like this and I help you, don''t refuse." Wu Shaojing said sincerely.


    "Well, we''re welcome." Jiang Feng promised.


    They are not familiar with the place of life here. It''s very difficult to find another place to live. It''s better to stay with Wu Shaojing for a while. In this way, they can get closer to each other.


    They followed Wu Shaojing to his courtyard, where the environment was very good. Not far from the sea, you can see the blue sea.


    Moreover, the construction of the small courtyard is very unique. It is built with trees and wide leaves. It has a unique style and belongs to the typical characteristics of Qiongzhou island.


    "Are you here to look for the Pearl, too?" In the courtyard, people are sitting. Jiang Feng asks Wu Shaojing.


    "In fact, it''s not. I''m just here to see the excitement. I don''t have to find the Pearl." Wu Shaojing was outspoken. "Besides, there are so many powerful people here. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Ha ha, don''t belittle yourself. Your strength is good, but you didn''t play it properly." Han Shilong said with a smile.


    "Yes, just because you are a descendant of the Wu family, you can''t be worse." Su Zhigang said.


    By this time, everyone had already known each other. Wu Shaojing was surprised to learn that they were all from a hundred schools of thought.


    Moreover, he had heard the names of Su Zhigang and Han Shilong before, and now he was lucky to see them, so he naturally felt respectful.


    "The two elders are over praised. I know how much I have, so don''t comfort me." Wu Shaojing shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Su Zhigang and Han Shilong both nodded slightly. They were very satisfied with Wu Shaojing''s attitude and appreciated him more and more.


    At this time, sang Hui ran over from the outside, and as soon as he entered the door, he called out, "alliance leader, I''m back. I''ve basically found out the current situation of Qiongzhou island."


    It turns out that Jiang Feng sent sang Hui to investigate the current situation of Qiongzhou Island, because they need to master some basic information to see which forces have arrived here or what special events have happened.


    It is the so-called know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle!


    "Well, sit down and say." Jiangfengdao.


    Sang Hui sat down and said, "I heard that Li Mo Shan secretly sent a large number of people to come here this time. It seems that he vowed to capture the third pearl."


    "In addition, the dark forces have also sent a large number of members. It is said that they have been lurking around Qiongzhou Island, and they have issued a message that whoever wants to compete with them for the Pearl of souls will be unable to get along with the whole dark forces."


    "There are a lot of people coming from the Xiuwu family, the Yinshi family and the yinshizong family. They are not easy to provoke."


    "What''s more, when I came back just now, I saw some strange people in the street, dressed in black robes, covered their faces, walking in a hurry, and their breath was not weak. They didn''t look like ordinary people in power."


    Jiang Feng and others listened carefully. When they heard these strange people, they looked thoughtful.


    It seems that many people are going to spend a lot of money this time. Jiang Feng stealthily captured the first two beads. Although outsiders don''t know that the two beads are on Jiang Feng, many people can''t see them any more. If they don''t work hard, the five beads conference will be unprofitable.


    So, in any case, this time will throw up an unprecedented crazy fight.


    "Is there anything else to be found besides these?" Jiang Feng said: "for example, where is the Pearl? When will it appear? "


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid no one can know it yet." Sang Hui shook his head.


    "Although a lot of people are coming, they are all wandering around, but no one is actively looking for the Pearl. It''s very strange."


    Jiang Feng frowned and said, "if something goes wrong, there will be demons. It seems that this is not so simple. We should pay more attention to it."


    "By the way, I heard one thing that you may not know." Wu Shaojing said: "I heard that there was an old man on the beach with a golden tortoise in his arms. He said that whoever could make his golden tortoise talk would give it to a baby."


    "A lot of people are watching, but no one can make the golden turtle speak."


    "It''s a rare thing that there should be such a thing." Jiang Feng looked up at the sky and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    People love to watch the excitement, and the river breeze is no exception.


    Then, under the guidance of Wu Shaojing, they came to the seaside and saw a group of people around them, pointing and looking around one person tirelessly.


    The man surrounded in the middle is not young. He must be about 80 years old, with a white beard and gray hair, but his eyes are shining and his spirit is full.


    The first influence on the river breeze is that the old man is not simple.


    At this time, the old man was explaining his rules to everyone.


    "Listen up, everyone. As long as anyone can let my golden turtle talk and I give him a treasure, he will never cheat you. If I cheat, you can call the police and arrest me." The old man is very mean.


    "I''ll try." Said a young man.


    "Come on, you try." The old man held up the golden turtle.


    At this time, Jiang Feng could see that the golden Turtle was about the size of a football. It was golden on its back, just like a gold coin on its back. If you don''t look carefully on the ground, you would think it was a big piece of gold.


    In the end, the young man tried his best, but he couldn''t make the turtle talk, and he was almost bitten.


    "It''s really evil. I can''t come." The young man bowed his head in mourning.


    "Ha ha ha..." the old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyone can try it. Anyone who wants to come, seize the time and never come again. Such a good opportunity is once in a blue moon. If you miss it, there will be no second time."


    "I''ll try." The river breeze whispered.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the river breeze in unison.

 Chapter 555

    The river breeze moves towards the old man with a calm look and no fluctuation.


    Standing in front of the old man, Jiang Feng''s eyes fell on Jin Qiangui.


    Squeak!


    Standing on the shoulder of the river breeze, Monkey Sun barked at the golden turtle and hopped for a few times. He wanted to jump down and ride on the golden turtle.


    But it seems that the tortoise is not afraid of the monkey, but does not know where to look.


    Under normal circumstances, the tortoise will retract its head into the shell after being frightened, but this golden tortoise does not. On the contrary, it stretches its head and looks around. It''s amazing.


    And no one knows, in fact, the golden turtle is looking at a Zhu, even a Zhu himself does not know.


    "Monkey, be quiet and don''t move." Jiangfengdao.


    The monkey immediately quieted down.


    "Old man, if you can make your golden turtle talk, I don''t know what kind of treasure you will give to him?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." The old man laughed, "things are not good things, just a piece of jade left by the ancients."


    Then the old man took out a piece of jade, which was white and flawless. It was carved into a dragon shape, and the surface was very smooth. At first sight, it was the performance of playing for countless years.


    When Meiyu came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Hiss, this jade is so beautiful."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a beautiful jade."


    "It seems that few jade of this quality can be seen on the market."


    "It''s an antique, isn''t it?"


    "It''s so valuable, at least for a few million dollars."


    "It''s more than a few million. It''s no problem to buy more than ten million."


    "If you know what you give is so valuable, I''ve tried."


    "What a pity."


    "But let''s not think about how hard it is to get a golden turtle to talk."


    "It''s more than difficult. It''s impossible. It''s nonsense and daydream to let the golden turtle talk."


    "Yes, Ken couldn''t have."


    "I only know that parrots can talk. I haven''t heard that turtles can talk yet."


    "That''s right. I think it''s the old man who is trying to make a fuss. Let''s watch it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers have different opinions.


    But the old man didn''t care. No matter what everyone said, he kept smiling.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t care what the baby is. He just doesn''t understand the old man''s way of doing it.


    What is he doing this for? It''s hard to understand.


    Jiang Feng said, "I have a question that I don''t understand. I hope the old man can solve the puzzle. Why do you do this?"


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, you may not believe it. I don''t do it for any reason. I just want to be happy and have fun for myself." The old man laughed.


    This reason can''t be refuted. No one can control it just for the sake of happiness.


    "Well, I''ll try." Jiangfengdao.


    It is not difficult for Jiang Feng to let a golden turtle talk.


    As long as we launch "Yu Shen Jue" to control the golden turtle.


    Jiang Feng stretched out his hand and put his palm on the back of the turtle. A faint aperture flickered, but the people around him didn''t see it when he was exposed to the sun.


    The old man looked at every move of the river breeze with a smile, as if there had been a bamboo in his heart.


    Jiang Feng thought that he could control the golden turtle easily, but when the accident happened, "Yu Shen Jue" didn''t work.


    Yes, it doesn''t work on the golden turtle.


    As soon as the light entered the body of the golden turtle, it was rejected instantly, just like running water. This is a simple pass.


    "How could that be?" Jiang Feng was shocked.


    He had never met such a thing before. He had tried many times before, but he couldn''t do it this time.


    "Am I not strong enough?" The river breeze wants to come, it is to launch again "Yu Shen Jue".


    But still not.


    It''s too evil.


    Jiang Feng realized that the golden Turtle was not simple. No wonder the old man didn''t change his face and didn''t worry at all.


    Seeing Jiang Feng''s ugly face, Han Shilong approached him and asked in a low voice, "can''t you?"


    "Well, I can''t. this golden tortoise is tricky." The river breeze whispers.


    "The old man may not be easy either." Han Shilong aims at the smiling old man.


    "It''s hard to say now. Don''t act rashly." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Han Shilong stepped down.


    "How about it, young man? If it doesn''t work, change people, and don''t waste your time. " The old man said.


    Jiang Feng took another look at the tortoise, resumed his smile and said, "I can''t do it. You are too disobedient. You look like something in your stomach. It''s very unusual."


    "Well, I remember when you said that." The old man pretended to be surprised and said, "I got this golden turtle from fishing in the Jiuqu Yellow River. It can''t be a refined turtle. If so, I''ve found a treasure."


    "Ha ha, it should be." River breeze light smile. But he said in his heart: dress, you can take it.


    "It''s a pity that you have no chance with my beautiful jade." The old man sighed. It seems that he is really sorry for the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng sneered in his heart, no longer spoke, and turned back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Jiang Feng and others were silent, looking at the still busy seaside.


    Jiang Feng has been thinking about what''s wrong with the golden turtle, so he becomes silent.


    Other people did not speak when they saw the river breeze, so they did not dare to speak casually and became silent.


    As long as Zhu breaks the silence.


    "A Zhu said:" I feel that tortoise''s breath is very rich, ancient times, let me have a kind of close feeling, seems to have met before


    "Oh? Are you sure? " Jiangfengdao.


    "Sure, I don''t feel wrong." Zhu duding said.


    "That''s even more strange. The golden turtle makes you feel close all the time. Is it because you all live in the water?" The river breeze is thoughtful.


    "Well... I don''t know, maybe." A Zhu doesn''t know.


    She had no way to explain that.


    "Sister, that''s them."


    At this time, a group of people rushed to, involuntarily surrounded Jiang Feng and others.


    The river breeze a see, Ya of, it is song Daqing again, did not play to have no, the soul does not leave.


    "Elder sister, you have to make the decision for me. These people are very arrogant. They not only beat me, but also throw me into the sea to feed the bastard. If it wasn''t for my younger brother, I would have been gnawed to the bone." Song Daqing said to a woman dressed very sexy.


    This woman is song Daqing''s sister, song wennuan!


    Song Daqing pretended to be very good and pitiful in front of his sister. He was just a good baby. He embellished his experience, not to mention how pitiful it was. He was a victim.


    Song wennuan is famous for loving his younger brother. Although he is a bit of a fool all day, he still loves him. She will try her best to satisfy what he wants.


    Now listen to my brother said so pitiful, a burst of heartache in my heart, as if I was humiliated.


    "Brother, don''t worry, sister will give you vent, sister a word, no one can walk out of this Qiongzhou island." Song wennuan touched song Daqing''s head, like a mother in love with her children.


    A burst of wind speechless, really a pair of wonderful sister and brother.


    Even if my younger brother is a gangster, my elder sister is still the master of protecting the calf.


    In a word, no one can get out of Qiongzhou island!


    Look, how overbearing that is.


    How confident it is to say such a thing.


    Song wennuan is wearing a rose red one-piece skirt today. It fits well and sets off the perfect figure incisively and vividly. Any man will feel a throb when he sees it.


    Especially her blood red lips, it is her sexy performance to the extreme.


    It can be seen that song wennuan likes bright red color very much, which shows that she is a person with wild character.


    No wonder it''s not easy to charm a few rich businessmen with this kind of dress.


    For example, successful people in their fifties like this kind of woman, and there is a word that can explain everything.


    That word is called "really exciting.".


    Song wennuan swayed forward, opened his famous brand bag, drew out a thin lady''s cigarette, lit it, took a puff, and then vomited out a light smoke.


    Tut, people are beautiful, even smoking is a mess.


    The little hand, the gesture of the cigarette, everywhere has a tempting taste.


    "Did you hit my brother?" Song wennuan glanced at Jiang Feng and others one by one and asked in a queen like tone.


    Sang Hui and Kuai Kong can''t live any longer, so they want to teach the offenders a lesson.


    Jiang Feng stopped them and shook his head slightly. Then he went forward and stared at Song wennuan and said, "so what, so what."


    "Well? Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this? Believe it or not, my sister will kill you with a word Song warm cold face road.


    Well, this sentence again makes the river feel happy.


    Return elder sister a word, Ya of, you still don''t sprinkle bubble urine to take care of oneself, you are just a plaything of others, still really regard oneself as a corner son.


    Of course, Jiang Feng said this in his heart.


    "Oh, are you scaring me?" River breeze feels funny way: "I am not scared big."


    Song wennuan took a puff of smoke and slowly vomited to the river wind, with a sense of banter, "Oh, I met a lengtouqing today. It''s really interesting, but I''m very happy, because today I can finally try my ability. I was scared away when I met me before, so I can''t call people, You are the first one to challenge me. "


    "Oh, good men don''t fight with women. I advise you to lead your silly brother away quickly, or you can''t walk away." Jiang Feng said with a sneer, "it''s not me who says you. You are a woman''s family. Why do you come out and show yourself in public? You''re not afraid of shame. It''s good to stay at home. It''s your choice to teach your husband and children. It''s men who do such kind of hard work."


    "Are you educating?" Song wennuan has become extremely cold, and the cigarette ends in his mouth are deformed.


    "I hate people preaching to me most. I''ve hated it since I was a child. I''m fed up with teaching my parents at home, teachers at school and leaders in society."


    "That''s why I''m here. Isn''t that good?"


    "No one cares about me, no one teaches me any more. I can do whatever I want. I can even beat and scold others. As long as I am happy, I will do whatever I want."


    "Now you come to teach me, I''m very angry."


    "The consequence of my anger is very serious. Today I will make you suffer."


    Song wennuan said that when he was excited, all the cigarettes in his mouth shot out and he reached out to point to the river wind, shaking all over.


    Jiang Feng looks innocent. I didn''t expect that song wennuan would react so much. It seems that her psychology is not healthy.


    What a poor woman, alas

 Chapter 556

    Song wennuan "PATA PATA" dialed a phone call, his face full of cold light immediately changed into a jiaodidi smile, and his father said, "brother Wang, I''m your warm little sweetheart. Now people are in trouble and are bullied by a man. You have to help me, Wuwu ~ ~ people are so sad."


    "OK, I''ll be right over." Said the other end of the phone.


    Song wennuan is not playing yet, and then he dials a phone, just as he did, and calls a group of people.


    Jiang Feng watched from the beginning to the end quietly. He not only sighed that song wennuan was really blind if he didn''t become an actor. With such good acting skills, he could change his mood at any time. I''m afraid it''s hard for professional actors to do that.


    "Ha ha, you see, my people will arrive soon, and soon you will suffer." Song wennuan lights a cigarette again and smokes it beautifully.


    "My sister has a big face. She can call a lot of people on any number of phone calls." Song Daqing flatters his sister.


    "That is, I''m your omnipotent and beautiful sister, regardless of who I am." Song wennuan was elated.


    "Yes, my beautiful sister, I love you so much." Song Daqing cheap said.


    Such a brother and sister is rare in the world. It''s disgusting. The dead are not worth the life.


    "Alliance leader, let''s go first. Don''t pay attention to these wonderful flowers. It''s boring." Han Shilong said.


    "Well, it''s really boring. Let''s go." The river breeze waved.


    "If you want to go, no one can go." Song Daqing stopped the crowd and cried, "you look down on people too much. I''m here for revenge, not for the scenery."


    "I know, but it''s not worth it. You''d better get out of the way." River breeze light way.


    "Get out of the way, brothers, and give it to me." Song Daqing cried angrily.


    "I''ll take care of these guys." Kuai Kong stood up again.


    It has become his routine to show himself in front of Yue Hua die.


    From Kuai Kong, it can be imagined that the result is that the other side is all knocked down.


    Then, Kuai Kong took song Daqing step by step, with a strong sneer.


    "Oh, don''t come here. I tell you, I''m not easy to deal with." Song Daqing retreated in fright.


    "Then why don''t you step back? Why don''t we take a few moves and let me see what you do." Kuai kongdao.


    "Oh, by the way, we seem to have played each other before. If I remember well, I knocked you down, didn''t I?"


    It''s true that song Daqing was also beaten hard by the gang Kuai Kong taught when he drifted to the mouth.


    "I..." Song Daqing dares to be angry and timid, like a rat with a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage.


    "You what, you, lie down for me." Kuai Kong kicked it out, right in the heart of Daqing in Song Dynasty.


    Bang!


    Song Daqing leaned and fell to the ground, howling.


    "Brother, my brother." Song wennuan was flustered. He squatted down and picked up song Daqing, his face turned white.


    "Sister, I feel like I''m going to fall apart. It hurts so much. I want comfort and warmth." Song Daqing hugs song wennuan''s arm.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Feng and others almost collapsed.


    Ya of, such words all can say, convinced.


    "My sister will take revenge on you. Hold my sister tightly. My sister won''t leave you, MEDA." Song wennuan''s tender feelings are different.


    Zhi ~ ~ ~ Z~~~


    At this time, several cars heard around, and a group of people ran down with steel pipes.


    These people are still wearing security clothes. They are very tough one by one. They all have a good foundation.


    The leader was a man in his fifties. He had lost half of his hair and was wearing a pair of sunglasses. He looked like he was hanging. He was still a legged man.


    "Brother Wang, you are here. Look, my brother has been beaten like this by them. You can''t ignore it." When song wennuan saw the visitor, he was overjoyed and cried out.


    "Oh, my warm little sweetheart, how can I care? Since I''m here, I''m just venting for you, but I''ve called all the security guards of our company." Said the man who was made brother Wang like a pug.


    Wang Jianshang, also known as brother Wang, is the boss of HONGPU group. He is very angry and has a lot of money. He has a lot of influence in the local area.


    Normally, such a person should not come in person for such a trivial matter, let alone appear in public.


    For normal people, it''s better to sit in the most luxurious office, lean on the comfortable boss chair, and train some frustrated employees.


    But Wang Jianshang was called by song wennuan. The reason may not be known by outsiders.


    That''s because Wang Jianshang is completely possessed by song wennuan and infatuated with her.


    As a result, Wang Jianshang changed from a competent industrialist to an old lust who only thought about women all day.


    Even he seldom went back home, and didn''t want to see his old wife.


    His sons and daughters repeatedly persuade him, ask him, let him take good care of the company, go home to have a look, but it doesn''t help.


    Otherwise, song wennuan was also a talented person. He had a little ability to play with Wang Jianshang by clapping his hands.


    They agreed that they would only be together one day a week, which made Wang Jianshang very happy. He looked forward to that day every week.


    To this end, Wang Jianshang also specially prepared a set of tens of millions of luxury houses for their tryst. And gave song wennuan a lot of money and jewelry, just to win song wennuan''s favor.


    But song wennuan just takes Wang Jianshang as an ATM and just deals with him. Anyway, he is an old man, and he can''t do that. She can finish it at any time, and she doesn''t suffer.


    Fortunately, it can get rich returns.


    One day a week to deal with Wang Jianshang, she can freely allocate the rest of the time, so she has found a lot of head, a week down also full, even no Sunday free, but it is full, a day is not a waste of time, every day money, full and happy, Zizi.


    "That, warm little sweetheart, I, I want to..." Wang Jianshang rubbed his hands and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t dare to mention it directly.


    "I know what you mean. As long as you avenge my brother, I''ll come to see you tonight, and I''ll play as you like." Song wennuan was very clever. He saw through Wang Jianshang''s intention. He just wanted that kind of thing.


    "Ha ha, good." Wang Jianshang was overjoyed. He patted his chest and said, "I promise to make you satisfied. Your younger brother is my younger brother. Anyone who dares to move your younger brother will have trouble with me."


    "Captain Liu, let''s all go up and fight according to the dead. Don''t be merciful. It''s better to kill them and throw them directly into the sea." Wang Jianshang called to a tall, burly guy with a big head.


    This is Liu Dadou, the leader of his company''s security team. He always listens to Wang Jianshang. He does whatever Wang Jianshang asks him to do. He doesn''t dare to beat a chicken. He is a serious and loyal dog.


    "OK, Mr. President, we are here. We promise to win honor for you." Liu Da''s head pulled out his anti riot stick, waved it and yelled: "brother, it''s time to perform. Whoever performs well, the boss will raise his salary and bonus as soon as he is happy."


    "Oh..." the security guards yelled and rushed to Jiang Feng and others with their riot sticks.


    "Ouch, I''ll go." As soon as Kuai Kong saw that there were many people, he quickly backed back.


    "Why do you come back? Come on, don''t you like to show off?" Music painting butterfly light way.


    "Kuai Kong was embarrassed.


    "Well, I can''t beat people all the time. I have to give them a chance. Otherwise, there''s no suspense. It''s so boring." Kuai Kong found a good reason for himself.


    But in exchange for a burst of white eyes and disdain.


    "We don''t have to do anything this time. Just watch." River breeze way: "Sun monkey, you go up, teach these guys a good lesson."


    "Squeak, good master."


    Sun monkey jumped out, his eyes flashed, and the Lingtong started.


    "Why, where is this?" Liu Dadou and others suddenly stopped, because they found that the surrounding environment suddenly changed, they appeared in a strange space.


    "It''s so cold."


    Liu big head began to feel cold, and suddenly cold, cold strange, shivering all over.


    The other security guards, too, shivered in their arms.


    Click, click!


    They quickly touched a thick layer of ice under their feet, and instantly covered the whole world. Looking up, they could see that it was all ice and cold.


    It seems that they came to the North Pole in an instant and were in the ice and snow.


    Glaciers in the cold!


    One of the effects of sun monkey''s Lingtong.


    Once you win, you''ll have to add ice and snow to your body. No one can escape. You can''t avoid this kind of suffering.


    Creak, creak


    Liu big head and others were so cold that their teeth trembled and made rhythmic sounds.


    These are ordinary people, how can they suffer from such a cold, soon frozen, covered with a layer of frost, blue skin, limb hardening, only a pair of eyes can turn slightly.


    Liu Da''s head screamed in his heart. It''s over. Maybe he''s met a ghost who wants to rob us of our soul.


    For people like them, there is no explanation for such a strange phenomenon, so it can only be attributed to the wronged ghost.


    In the outside world, Wang Jianshang naturally didn''t know what he had found. He saw Liu Dadou and others stop there and make strange movements one by one, just like a statue. He thought these guys had retreated and didn''t dare to do anything when they arrived.


    Wang Jianshang suddenly became angry and yelled: "I said that you turtle grandchildren, I give you food and clothes. Now I use you, but you are lazy. Don''t want to do it. Grandma, give it to me. If anyone doesn''t, I''ll fire him immediately."


    But Liu Dadou and others were still motionless and did not respond at all.


    "Mad, come on."


    "Come on, that''s good. Whoever goes first will be rewarded with 10000 yuan."


    "How''s it going? You have a word to say. "


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Let me know."


    "Ten thousand can''t be fifty thousand."


    "One hundred thousand."


    Wang Jianshang barked like a duck with a public voice, but no one answered him.


    At this time, Liu Dadou and others really heard Wang Jianshang''s shouting, because they felt a heat again.


    It''s hot again after the cold. What''s the rhythm.


    Whoo!


    A big fire started, spread out in a twinkling of an eye, covered the world, replaced the endless glacier.


    The ice melts and the fire rises.


    A sea of fire!


    Another Lingtong effect of monkey.


    From cold to hot, Liu Dadou and others should be happy, but they are not happy at all.


    Because it''s not a good thing to suddenly turn from bitter cold to extreme heat.


    It''s better at first, but slowly it''s not right.


    Because it''s too hot.


    It''s like it was too cold.


    Two kinds of extreme things appeared in a short time, one cold and one hot, which directly led to the physical condition of Liu Dadou and others.


    It makes them dizzy, nauseous, retching, weakness, muscle ache


    This is a manifestation of the destruction of body functions.


    Bang Bang


    Liu Dadou and others finally couldn''t hold on. They fell down one after another and convulsed all over, but they couldn''t die yet.

 Chapter 557

    "Er... Why did everyone fall down?" Wang Jianshang looked at the fallen people with a look of panic. He didn''t know why.


    "Big head Liu, get up quickly and don''t scare me."


    "Hello, do you hear me?"


    Wang Jianshang wanted to go forward to have a look, but he didn''t dare to get close.


    Now Liu Dadou and others are twitching like loach, which is very frightening. Anyone will feel scared when they see it, let alone talk about Wang Jianshang.


    "Well, sun Hou, withdraw." Jiangfengdao.


    Squeak!


    Sun monkey immediately withdrew his effect of Lingtong.


    Liu big head and others finally no longer violently out, the situation has improved.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t want to cause any casualties here. After all, this is the gathering place of people''s life, which will inevitably cause panic.


    "What have you done to my people? How have you become such a virtue?" "If something goes wrong, I can''t get around you," he cried


    "Hey, you''d better worry about yourself. Look, is there anyone around you? Who will protect you? You are too small to be conquered by a woman, and you still want to fight. " Jiang Feng sneered.


    "How dare you look down on me?" Wang Jianshang was very angry, but he turned to look around him. There was no one left. He was afraid. He swallowed a mouthful of foam and shrunk his neck.


    "I just underestimate you. What do you want?" The river breeze embraces the arm way.


    "I..." Wang Jianshang hesitated and did not dare to answer.


    "Brother Wang, you must not shrink back. You are rich and powerful here, and you are afraid that a few outsiders will fail. Think about it. I''m going to find you tonight. Aren''t you excited?" Song wennuan saw that Wang Jianshang wanted to admit his advice and called out.


    As soon as Wang Jianshang thought of what happened tonight, he immediately came back to life full of blood and straightened up again.


    Yes, he''s afraid of a few outsiders.


    Who he is, big boss, who doesn''t know.


    Besides, there are good things tonight. If he doesn''t perform well, song wennuan will be angry. He can''t even touch them at that time.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jianshang shook his arm and roared: "grandma, I was almost scared by you. I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. Here, I''m the boss."


    "Tut Tut, I have to admit that women''s power is powerful. At this time, it can also stimulate an old man''s ambition. It''s not to be underestimated." The river breeze has its own voice.


    "Big head Liu, roll up for me." Wang Jianshang walked over and kicked Liu Da''s head.


    Liu Da''s head barely got up, but he still had no strength and his face was flushed. He was obviously ill.


    It was cold and hot just now. I''m not sick.


    "Boss, I can''t do it. I''m very sleepy now. I seem to have a sleep." Liu Da''s head is full of energy.


    "Sleep on your uncle, give me a beat to these guys who don''t have eyes." Wang Jianshang did not consider the feelings of Liu''s head at all and gave a strong order.


    "If you don''t listen to me, then the security team leader will stop working and roll up his bags for me right away."


    Liu''s brain bag was so scared that he immediately became energetic.


    I''m kidding. He points to this job to support his family. For a man like him who has both old and young people, losing his job is tantamount to losing his life.


    "Don''t, boss. I''ll go right now. Don''t fire me." Liu big head beat spirit way.


    "That''s not fast." Wang Jian has a high air.


    "All right, all right." Liu naobao ran to the security guards, stretched out his feet and even kicked them, shouting: "roll up for me. The boss has spoken. If anyone dares not go up, he will be fired immediately, and I can''t guarantee you."


    The security guards got up, picked up their riot sticks and walked towards them again.


    This time it''s walking, not running. It can be seen that the security guards are no longer working.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head a little. He really can''t understand these people. He has to face his death. He has no life. It''s useless to work.


    Why work for a guy who doesn''t care for his subordinates.


    "Come on, brothers, hit them." Liu big head launched a charge.


    "Sang Hui, bring me a bottle of water." At this critical moment, Jiang Feng suddenly asked sang Hui for water.


    Sang Hui was stunned at first, and then quickly handed a bottle of mineral water to Jiang Feng.


    The river breeze drank a mouthful, moisten throat, throat move, burst out a burst of sound.


    "Up


    The sound is like a wave. The waves are surging and spreading all around.


    Sound wave magic power!


    The moves attached to jiutianba tijue.


    It''s a move that Jiang Feng seldom uses. It''s just used today.


    The word "Shang" is like a ten thousand jin hammer. It hit everyone''s heart hard. It hurt. It was dark and almost fainted.


    "You guys, who dares to come here? I''ll break your head." Jiang Feng then called out a sentence.


    The sound is still loud, rumbling, more amazing than thunder out of thin air.


    Jiang Feng''s words seem to have magic power. After listening to them, Liu Dadou and others immediately cover their ears, stop and look miserable.


    "Ah..." Wang Jianshang was also affected. He gave a painful cry and touched his ear, and even shed blood.


    "My ears, my ears... I can''t hear, bleeding..." Wang Jianshang exclaimed.


    "Get out of here."


    Cried Jiang Feng.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Liu Dadou and others couldn''t stand such a sound any longer. They turned around and ran, throwing their riot sticks all over the floor.


    "Hey, don''t run. Don''t you want to work?" Wang Jianshang cried.


    "No, whatever you like." Liu naobao is a complete coward. He is still in charge of his work at this time. He is not afraid that there is no firewood to burn. It is important to protect his life.


    The security guards dispersed in a crowd and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This..."


    "I don''t want to play like this."


    "Wuwu ~ ~"


    Wang Jianshang is silly. All the security guards he brings run away, and he becomes the commander of Guanggan. Ya, if you don''t run, you''ll be abused.


    So, he''s going to run, too.


    Wang Jianshang, regardless of his status, turned around and ran away.


    "Brother Wang, brother Wang, don''t go. I''m still here. Don''t you take revenge on my brother? You don''t want me tonight? " Song wennuan saw that Wang Jianshang also ran away, and cried out in a hurry.


    If Wang Jianshang also ran away, she and her younger brother would have no support.


    If you don''t have a backer, you can''t let others kill you.


    Song wennuan was in a hurry. He had to move out of his body again to hold Wang Jianshang.


    However, this time, Wang Jianshang''s reason finally overcame lust, and he was no longer stupid.


    "Report your uncle, you love to come to me, don''t look for me, without you, I go to other people, there are many women, there is no need to take life, if you die, fart can''t play." Wang Jianshang only gives song wennuan a figure of running away in a mess. Without stopping, he gets on the car and leaves.


    Now, song wennuan and song Daqing''s younger brothers and sisters are left. There are several younger brothers of song Daqing, but they have been scared for a long time. They are like caterpillars lying on the ground and dare not move.


    "Ha ha, you''re the only ones left. Do you want to shout? I''ll give you time. " Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Sister, call again soon." Daqing Road in Song Dynasty.


    "Call you uncle." Song wennuan roared: "don''t you see that they are not ordinary people, with unique skills, and seem to be legendary practitioners of martial arts."


    "What? Martial arts practitioners! No, I''ve never seen it Song Daqing was surprised.


    "That''s because they often don''t show their skills in front of the world." Song wennuan said: "to provoke such a person is to seek death."


    "Hey, you know a lot as a woman. You know a martial arts practitioner. Yes, she''s a woman with insight. It''s a pity that she has been reduced to such a situation. Otherwise, she might become a strong woman." The river breeze is leisurely.


    Song wennuan looked at the river wind with some fear. He had already lost his elder sister''s style. Now he was quite a beautiful woman.


    "Well, I think there must be some misunderstanding in the middle. Let''s go back and think about it. Maybe we''ve got the wrong person." Song said.


    "The wrong person?" Jiang Feng laughed, "you are really joking. Can you just find a reason to do it?"


    "Then you say what to do." Song warm heart a horizontal, road.


    "Well, let me see what to do." Jiang Feng''s eyes fell on Song Daqing and he had a good idea.


    In the final analysis, the reason why these unpleasant things happened is that song Daqing is playing tricks. He has to catch up again and again to find fault. If he doesn''t be honest, he is expected to find fault again. In this case, he will cut off the disaster and make song Daqing dare not find fault again.


    "I said, sister, why do you tell him so much? If we can''t beat them, we''ll leave. We''ll have feet on our bodies." Song Daqing whispered, complaining about his sister.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. Really, I was a little confused just now. Let''s run now." Song wennuan helps song Daqing up, and his sister and brother are about to run.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t hurry. I''ve already come up with an idea. Don''t you want to have a try?" How could Jiang Feng let them go? He gave sang Hui a few winks, and they immediately surrounded them.


    "Ha ha, you guys, don''t be kidding. We have something to do. We have to go first." Song wennuan said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" The river is cold.


    Song wennuan''s forehead was sweating, his mouth was dry, and his heart was beating wildly.


    "Hey, we have something urgent to leave. You haven''t played yet, have you?" Song Daqing bravely called out.


    But Jiang Feng''s cold eyes glanced at him, and he immediately lowered his head, like a child who made mistakes.


    As a last resort, song wennuan had to say, "tell me what we want, and you will let us go."


    "It''s very simple. Don''t you love your brother very much? No beating, no scolding. " Jiang Feng said, "in that case, I''d like to see you beating your brother."


    "You mean let me beat my brother up?" Song wennuan''s face changed.


    "Yes, beat me hard until I''m satisfied. Otherwise, your brother won''t want to leave standing today." The river wind is fierce.


    "This is not good..." song wennuan was not happy of course, "he is my brother."


    "I don''t care. Do it quickly, or I will do it. You know, if I do it, the consequences will be unimaginable." The wind of the river is trying to make a move.


    "No, I''ll beat him. Don''t bother you." Song wennuan shouts.


    "Sister, you really want to hit me." Song Daqing said with a sad face.


    "I''m sorry, brother. There''s no way. You can see that if I don''t beat you today, we can''t leave. You''ll still be maimed." Song wennuan said sadly, "if you want them to beat you, it''s better for me to beat you."


    "Sister!" Song Daqing was extremely sad.


    "Sister is here, sister will be light." Song wennuan patted song Daqing on the head.


    "Well, come on." Song Daqing teeth a bite, awe inspiring.


    "Then I''ll start. You must hold on. If it hurts, shout it out." Song Wendao.


    "Well, let''s fight." Song Daqing straightened out his chest.


    "Ah ~ ~ I''ll call ~ ~"


    The girl''s side of song wennuan is suddenly exposed, and the random fists are like plum blossoms, which fall all over Song Daqing''s body.


    "My sister, don''t hit me in the face." Song Daqing shouts.


    "Wow, my sister is wrong. I''ll pay attention. I''ll call ~ ~"


    "Ah... How can you still slap me in the face..."

 Chapter 558

    At this time, there is a wonderful scene of elder sister beating younger brother violently.


    Performers song wennuan and song Daqing.


    Zhennai''s sister and brother are very affectionate. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. The elder sister is so tired that she is out of breath, and the younger brother is so beaten that he screams.


    Soon attracted a lot of people around, some people know this sister and brother.


    "Isn''t this the sister and brother of song wennuan and song Daqing?"


    "Yes, they are."


    "It''s strange how they started fighting."


    "Who knows."


    "It''s said that their brothers and sisters love each other. Their sisters earn money and their brothers spend money. Why did they fight today?"


    "This song is very warm. It''s said that several big bosses are all her guests. In a word, they can call a group of men."


    "I''ve heard of him, and his younger brother, who is the handle of piaoduzui, has many younger brothers under him."


    "You''re all right. They''re legendary brothers and sisters."


    "Yes, it''s true that as long as you have money, you don''t care what you do."


    "Yes, it''s the truth of the moment that the words are crude and the reason is not."


    "It seems that those people forced them to do so."


    At this time, someone noticed Jiang Feng and others, felt curious, and launched another discussion.


    "Who are they? It''s very strange. I don''t seem to be from Qiongzhou island. "


    "I''m sure it''s not our local people. You don''t know, there are a lot of strange outsiders these days. They don''t look like tourists. They seem to be looking for something."


    "We can have something strange here. I think some guys who are full and have nothing to do come to digest food."


    "But I don''t think these people have changed their faces and look cool. They don''t look like ordinary people. Maybe they come from big cities."


    "Well, don''t guess. It''s not a good person anyway."


    "Good and bad people have nothing to do with us. Let''s just watch the fun."


    "You see, song wennuan is dead. Song Daqing''s face is full of blood. He can''t hold on any longer."


    Bang!


    Song Daqing finally fell down, only breathing. It''s really miserable.


    It has to be said that song wennuan, the elder sister, has given up this time. I think it''s hard for me to make her dear brother like this.


    But if she doesn''t do it, she can''t do it. Jiang Feng is watching. Even if she is acting, she has to be a little bit different.


    If you want to pass, you have to be so miserable.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. Don''t blame your sister. Don''t hate your sister. Sister, I''m saving your life." Song warm heart helpless way.


    In fact, song wennuan is also skillful. Although song Daqing looks miserable, his face is covered with blood, but the injury is not serious, because song wennuan deliberately smashed song Daqing''s nose and shed a lot of nosebleed, which resulted in this appearance. At least on the surface, it looks miserable.


    That''s what she wanted.


    However, Jiang Feng has seen her trick for a long time, but he is too lazy to expose her.


    The purpose of Jiangfeng is to give them a punishment, which means that they will not take it seriously.


    "Well, do you think this is all right?" Song wennuan looks at the river breeze and tries to squeeze out a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s do it first. You can go away." River breeze light way.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much." Song wennuan was overjoyed to be able to leave at last.


    "But..." Jiang Feng suddenly said: "I warn you, go back to educate your brother, tell him, if you dare to come to our trouble again, I will kill him."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are cold and sharp, like a sharp knife, and his tone is extremely cold and frightening.


    Song wennuan trembled in his heart and said: "I will definitely educate him and never let him appear in front of you again."


    "Go away." Jiangfengdao.


    Song wennuan didn''t know what strength he had. He dragged his brother and left quickly. If a person was afraid, his potential could be aroused. At the critical moment, even a weak woman could see the dead with a knife.


    Looking at the strange flower sister and brother away, Jiang Feng said: "well, originally intended to come out to see the rare, rare did not see, but was disturbed by this pair of strange flowers, but it was very refreshing, at least beyond the mood."


    "That''s right. I almost laughed to death just now." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "This sister and brother are so wonderful. I''ve never seen such a person before." Zhu Dao.


    "Don''t say you haven''t seen it. So many of us have seen less." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "That''s it." Kuai kongdao.


    "You''re just something. Go away. We women can''t talk to you." There is no good way to draw butterflies.


    "..." Kuai Kong immediately went to one side, and did not dare to hesitate.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Kuai Kong was embarrassed and blushed.


    A big man was still red, and everyone laughed again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yuehua butterfly stands outside the courtyard, looking up at the bright starry sky, like a fairy.


    Can only use two words to describe her, really beautiful!


    "Painted butterfly, why don''t you sleep?" Kuai Kong appeared behind Yue Huadie.


    Yue Huadie didn''t look back and said, "you didn''t sleep either."


    "Ha ha, I just saw you didn''t sleep, so I came out to have a look." Kuai kongdao.


    "It really worries you. I''m fine. I just come out to take a breath. The air here is very good. Take a few more breaths to earn a few more, so you can go." Yue Huadie gave a direct order.


    "..." Kuai Kong was stunned, full of loss, "Huadie, don''t do this. My love for you is so strong. Everything is focused on you. For you, even the iceberg should melt. Why do you refuse me thousands of miles every time?"


    Indeed, Kuai Kong changes his ways to please Yue Hua die every day. Focusing on Yue Hua die, he absolutely achieves the standard of three good men.


    And every time someone finds fault, he rushes to the front, just to make Yue Huadie laugh.


    But now it seems that the effect is not great. There is no sign of moving. It''s like a stone, cold.


    "So I''m to blame? I made you do this to me? " Yuehua Disheng said: "it''s really funny. I didn''t ask for you. It''s your own fault."


    "You..." Kuai Kong''s face couldn''t hang on. "Huadie, what can I do to make you accept me?"


    "Kuai Kong, let me tell you something. There is no possibility between us." Yue Huadie finally spoke his mind.


    All the time, yuehuadie kept this sentence, but she didn''t have the heart to attack Kuai Kong, so she didn''t say it.


    She also knows that Kuai Kong is a good person. She wants to have a family background and a good appearance. All aspects are good.


    But she just didn''t feel anything, didn''t call at all, let alone like anything.


    Today, it''s better to take this opportunity to say it, let Kuai Kong give up his heart, and save her trouble in the future.


    "Why?" Kuai Kong could not accept the fact, "why, why do you treat me like this? What''s wrong with me? You say, you say... "


    Yue Huadie shakes his head, "it''s not you who are bad, it''s someone I already like."


    Boom!


    a bolt from the blue.


    There''s someone I like.


    Simple words, like a sharp knife into the heart of Kuai Kong.


    they hurt.


    It hurts.


    It really hurts.


    How sad it is to be rejected on the spot by someone you like. People who have never experienced it will never understand how it feels.


    "Who? Who is he? " Kuai Kong became strangely calm at this time, but his face was as gloomy as ice.


    Yuehua butterfly is silent, as if unwilling to speak.


    "Don''t you dare to say?" Kuai kongdao.


    "It''s not that I dare not say it, I don''t want to say it. Besides, I don''t have to tell you, let alone have the obligation to tell you." Happy painting butterfly indifferent way.


    "Ha ha... Good, good, I see." Kuai Kong suddenly began to laugh miserably. His face was very depressed and his eyes were dull. It seemed that the whole person was dispirited.


    Yuehuadie can''t bear to look at Kuai Kong like this, but she has to hold back, or she will cut off the relationship forever.


    Kuai Kong walked to the coastline in despair, with depression in his back.


    Yue Huadie tried to persuade him, but he just let it go. Now is not the time.


    The sudden blow was too heavy for Kuai Kong.


    Kuai Kong originally came out to care about Yue Hua die, but he got such a result in the end. He couldn''t stand it on anyone.


    It''s like walking in the rain when you are suddenly struck by lightning. It''s useless for you to point to heaven and swear.


    Besides, Kuai Kong has always been full of hope, thinking that one day he will catch up with yuehuadie. Now that he is here, there is no hope at all.


    Yue Huadie shakes her head helplessly and turns back to the courtyard.


    The sea breeze can''t disperse the stars in the sky.


    The night on Qiongzhou island is still very quiet. On the roof, the river breeze sits quietly. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find him.


    Cheng Shaoqing has gone to bed, and the river breeze comes out to breathe. Unexpectedly, he sees the scene just now and hears the dialogue between Yue Huadie and Kuai Kong.


    It''s a coincidence that he didn''t mean it.


    Just now, he wanted to come, but he was afraid of making any noise and was found by them. That would be more troublesome. He thought he was eavesdropping on purpose, and he couldn''t speak clearly.


    So the river breeze is a quiet background.


    Now that both of them are gone, the river breeze is finally relieved. It comes down from the roof and plans to walk around.


    But just a few steps away, I heard a shout in the distance. It was Kuai Kong''s voice.


    The river breeze was startled and hurried to the past.


    Kuai Kong has fallen to the ground, covering his chest with one hand.


    There was a six leaf dart on his chest.


    "Kuai Kong, what''s the matter? Who did it?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t know. I... cough... Didn''t see clearly." Kuai Kong coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    The river breeze swept around quickly, but no one was seen except the darkness.


    "Who is it? Come out. Don''t hide it. Don''t be a turtle." The river breeze rushes around to shout a way.


    But nothing happened.


    It seems that the man has run away.


    Jiang Feng quickly picked up Kuai Kong, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you back right now."


    Jiang Feng rushed back to their yard with Kuai Kong in his arms and cried, "come out, Kuai Kong is in danger."


    The river breeze so a shout, everybody immediately ran out.


    When everyone saw Kuai Kong''s situation, they were shocked and asked what happened.


    River breeze also more they say not clear, "you don''t ask, first prepare thing, clean up wound for Kuai Kong."


    Yuehua butterfly stands on one side, speechless and changeable.


    "Kuai Kong, I''m sorry, I hurt you." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    In her opinion, if she had not refused Kuai Kong, Kuai Kong would not have gone out alone, and would not have been attacked.


    "Oh, what are you talking about? It has nothing to do with you." Kuai Kong said with a smile.


    "Here comes the medicine box. Let''s go." Cheng Shaoqing has taken the medical first aid box from the house.


    Zhu helps her get busy and starts to treat Kuai Kong''s wound.


    "Ally, what''s going on?" Han Shilong pulls the river breeze aside and asks.


    Su Zhigang also came around.


    Jiang Feng said, "I don''t know. That''s what happened when I found Kuai Kong. I didn''t see the murderer at all. Kuai Kong didn''t see clearly."


    "Is there anyone who''s already focused on what''s the matter and is going to start first?" Han Shilong Road.


    "It''s very possible. We must be more careful next. It''s not safe here." Su Zhigang said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 559

    After Cheng Shaoqing and a Zhu''s treatment, Kuai Kong''s wound quickly stopped bleeding and bandaged the wound.


    The six leaf dart, which was thrown aside, attracted Wu Shaojing''s attention.


    Wu Shaojing picked up the six leaf dart and looked at it. Then he said, "I seem to know who attacked Kuai Kong secretly."


    The river breeze hears speech to pass in a hurry, ask a way: "is who?"


    "You see, this is the six leaf dart. There is only one place for people who use these concealed weapons, that is Tangmen." Wu Shaojing said, holding the six leaf dart.


    "Tangmen!"


    Jiang Feng is a little surprised. Tang clan is a force that has no trace. It seems that there is no grudge between them. How can they stare at them.


    Wait, Jiang Feng suddenly thought of something, "is it because I killed Tang Feilong of Tang clan?"


    At the beginning, Tang Feilong and Li Linkong worked in collusion. Jiang Feng was angry and killed them.


    Jiang Feng is about to forget that, and he doesn''t care about it.


    When he mentioned Tangmen just now, he suddenly remembered.


    If it''s really because of this, it''s a problem.


    Once the other party is aimed at revenge, it is bound not to give up revenge.


    "You''re sure." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m sure, because I''ve seen Tangmen use this kind of concealed weapon once." Wu Shaojing is very determined.


    "It''s really worrying that the people of the Tang clan are staring at us. Their people are haunted, and it''s hard to prevent them. Maybe they come from somewhere. What they are good at most is hiding and sneaking attack." Su Zhigang worried.


    "Yes, it''s tricky." Han Shilong Road.


    "Well, don''t worry." Jiang Feng said: "first send Kuai Kong back to his room to have a rest. Ah Zhu, go and cook some soup for Kuai Kong."


    "Well." A Zhu should go down.


    Several people take Kuai Kong back to his room. Cheng Shaoqing and Yue Huadie come down to take care of him. A Zhu goes to cook soup. The division of labor is very clear.


    Jiang Feng and several men sat in the yard and discussed what to do next.


    Jiang Feng didn''t open his mouth first. Instead, he let out his divine sense and felt it for several times nearby. Only when he was sure that no one was lurking nearby could he rest assured.


    "I''ve got a plan, you see." Jiangfengdao.


    "Say it, leader." Han Shilong Road.


    Jiang Feng said: "I''d like to make a general plan. Since they have made a move, they will definitely come back. Let''s pretend that there is nothing we can do and wait for the other party to appear again. As soon as the other party appears, we''ll make a joint effort to capture him. How about that?"


    "Wonderful. I agree with the plan." Su Zhigang first expressed his position.


    "I agree." Han Shilong Road.


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    Sang Hui and Wu Shaojing also agreed.


    "Well, that''s settled. Now everyone will go to bed. Don''t make any noise and pretend nothing happened." Jiang Feng immediately gave the order.


    Everyone got up and went back to their rooms, everything returned to normal, waiting for the guy in the dark to show up again.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed and the attackers did not show up again.


    But they still planned to go ahead. Jiang Feng firmly believes that the other side will come out again.


    It was another dark night, and everyone stayed awake in their rooms.


    The river breeze even released its own divine consciousness, shrouded in the courtyard, interwoven into a huge net, as long as someone breaks into the courtyard, he will squeak!


    The monkey in the yard suddenly screamed a few times and picked up a stick to beat him.


    Jiang Feng ran out in a hurry, and saw a three meter long black snake facing sun monkey, spitting a scarlet snake letter in his mouth.


    The snake is covered with strange black scales, and the edge of the scales is shining with a light blue arc, which is somewhat beautiful.


    Black scale snake head high, a pair of eyes keep rising and shrinking, rice like pupil like the devil''s tusks, is very frightening.


    "Good guy, such a big snake." The river breeze was astonished.


    Hiss!


    The snake spirit leaped forward to the monkey and opened his mouth to swallow the monkey.


    "Monkey, get out of the way." The river breeze is anxious to shout a way.


    Monkey Sun made a big jump, jumped out of the old high, and perfectly avoided the attack of snake spirit.


    Sun monkey stepped on the snake spirit''s head with his legs and bounced to one side.


    "Master, that guy is very good." Sun Houdao.


    "Nonsense, I can see that you are not allowed to make trouble. You must make trouble. If something happens, I won''t save you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Creaky, I''m wrong, master." Sun Hou said wrongly.


    "All right, all right, come back." Jiang Feng is not willing to investigate.


    The monkey immediately ran back and hid behind the river breeze.


    At this time, other people also ran out and saw a huge snake spirit in the yard. They were all shocked and showed a terrible color.


    Especially for a few women, they are even more afraid.


    Women are naturally afraid of snakes.


    "It''s snake spirit, isn''t it him?" Wu Shaojing recognized the snake spirit, indicating that it was not the first time for him to see it.


    "Do you know the master of the snake spirit?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Well, it should be the current leader of the Tang clan, Tang Zhongli." Wu Shaojing road.


    "If it''s him, the six leaf dart used yesterday is not surprising."


    Jiang Feng is stunned in his heart. Good guy, he startles the master of the Tang clan.


    And Jiang Feng also knows that Tang Zhongli is Tang Feilong''s father.


    In other words, this time it is likely that Lao Tzu came to avenge his son.


    I''m afraid it''s the only thing that can alarm Tang Zhongli.


    "Hey, it shows that our plan has worked, and it has really drawn people out, but now we haven''t seen any people, only a snake spirit, which means that he is not far away." River breeze light way.


    Jiang Feng looked around and tried to find Tang Zhongli.


    But Tang Zhongli was too deep and perfect to find out where he was, or even his divine sense.


    It can be seen that Tang Zhongli had a high attainments in hiding, and he had reached the point of perfection.


    Jiang Feng thought for a while. Since the other party refused to appear, he only sent out a snake spirit to test him, but he should destroy the snake spirit first.


    "You all step back and look around. I''ll see the snake spirit." Jiangfengdao.


    Su Zhigang and others immediately stepped down because they believed in the strength of Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng takes out the Poseidon needle and rushes up, waves it out, and finds out the head of the snake spirit.


    Hiss!


    Snake spirit spits out snake letter son, take out a black poison, splash to river breeze.


    The river breeze is startled, a turn round Rao past, cleverly evade snake venom.


    Snake venom of snake spirit has been refined, and its toxicity is stronger than that of any venom in the world.


    If it is contaminated, the skin will rot immediately, go deep into the skin texture, and cause death.


    This kind of toxin is playing very fast, and there''s no time to control it. The strong ones can also use Qi to force out toxins, and the weak ones can only wait to die.


    Puchi!


    The venom splashed on the ground and immediately emitted a puff of smoke. Looking at the ground, it was quickly corroded into a finger thick hole.


    "Ah, it''s just powerful. It''s good to hide in time." After a burst of fear, a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    "But it''s nothing, as long as it doesn''t touch the venom." As soon as the river breeze landed, it bounced up and attacked the snake spirit again.


    This time, the river wind is no longer straight, but circuitous and close, constantly changing its position in a multi-point way, with no more than one second in one direction.


    In this way, no matter how much venom the snake spirit has, it can''t touch the river breeze.


    "Die."


    At this time, the river wind has been around to the side of the snake spirit, and the distance between them is less than two meters.


    This is a rare opportunity, Jiang Feng did not hesitate to lift the Poseidon needle, hit the head of the snake spirit.


    Bang!


    With one stick, the snake spirit was directly smashed to the ground, and the ground was smashed to pieces, like a net, spreading around

 Chapter 560

    Snake spirit was hit prone, rolling on the ground, making a piece of smoke.


    "Hiss..."


    Snake letter son is still scarlet, but has no strength, can only twist together.


    "This snake spirit looks very big, but it''s just so. I thought it was so powerful." Jiang Feng said.


    "It''s not a great thing for you, but it''s a fatal danger for others." Su Zhigang said.


    As we all know, Jiang Feng''s strength is extraordinary and has surpassed most people. Naturally, he doesn''t regard a snake spirit as a thing.


    "Anyway, I''ll kill the snake spirit first." Jiang Feng plans to kill the snake spirit so that Tang Zhongli will appear in the dark.


    But longyangri, who is attached to the veins of Jiangfeng, has spoken. He hasn''t spoken for a long time. Jiangfeng thought he was in deep sleep.


    "Don''t kill the snake spirit. You can use it." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Eh?" Jiang Feng stopped, "can I use it? How to use it? "


    "It''s not very useful to outsiders, but it''s very useful to you. It''s a tonic." Longyang day sells the pass.


    "Dabu? I didn''t hear you wrong. How can this be mended? " Jiang Feng is more puzzled.


    "You can''t get tonic before, but you can get tonic after integrating my dragon veins. Snakes are a branch of the dragon family. As long as you inhale the snake spirit into your body, you can get tonic and enhance the power of the Dragon veins." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Wow, there''s such a good thing." Jiang Feng finally understood, "then I can''t miss this good opportunity. I must have a try."


    "By the way, the two snakes on your body can be as good as you can extract their spirits and make them into snake spirits." Longyangri said.


    "Come on, they are my partners. How can I harm them? Don''t say that again. I won''t do that." Jiang Feng immediately refused.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are still a man of friendship." Longyang day road, but not only the heart of awe, the choice of the river very much appreciate.


    In his eyes, if you want to be a strong person, you have to do whatever you want. As long as you can improve your own strength, you can still use it.


    In ancient times, they respected this tradition.


    If you can''t keep your own life, you''ll let others die.


    This is a sentence long Yangri used to say during his lifetime.


    Jiangfeng doesn''t know what longyangri is thinking now. He is calculating how to get the snake spirit.


    Think about it, the way is very simple, just swallow it.


    "Come on, delicious snake spirit."


    Jiang Feng gives up using the Poseidon needle to attack, but releases a real Qi to control the snake spirit.


    Snake spirit is controlled, immediately stiff up, the body can no longer move.


    Snake spirit has no resistance against the opponent like Jiang Feng.


    Suddenly, the river breeze inhaled and sucked up the snake spirit.


    Snake spirit''s body is diluted, becoming more and more light, and then, into a wisp of black smoke into the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng swallowed the snake spirit without any assistance and preparation.


    This makes people think that he is crazy.


    You should know that it is very dangerous to do so. If you don''t do it well, you will be attacked by the snake spirit and occupy the body.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work on Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng is not stupid. He is sure of everything he does.


    However, when the snake spirit was about to be completely sucked into the body of the river wind, the snake spirit suddenly had strength and began to struggle.


    Soon half of the snake spirit''s body came out again.


    "Oh, at last." Jiang Feng sneers.


    Snake spirit is about to be engulfed by the river wind. Tang Zhongli, who is hiding in the dark, can''t bear it at last.


    If he doesn''t do it again, the snake spirit that he has been refining for many years will be in vain.


    How can he be reconciled.


    So he had to help the snake spirit escape.


    "Come out, why hide at this time." Cried Jiang Feng.


    It''s still calm.


    For a long time, there was a ripple in the night, a figure appeared out of thin air, stepped on the void and fell into the yard.


    This is a natural and elegant man with long hair and a shawl, which is quite feminine, but also masculine.


    His face is angular, like a knife or an axe. His eyes are as bright as the stars.


    A strong breath stirred his clothes, hunting.


    This is Tang Zhongli, the leader of Tang clan.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed. Good guy, he thought that Tang Zhongli was just a man with a false name, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful, and the completion was beyond Jiang Feng''s expectation.


    And Jiang Feng can feel that Tang Zhongli''s accomplishments are much better than his.


    "Jiang Feng, the killer of my son." Tang from the eyes light glance, look to the river, "is you yo?"


    His momentum suddenly increased, like the sea waves rolling mat, and like the river of heaven rolling down, the pressure of the people breathless.


    "Alliance leader, let''s go together." Sang Hui called.


    Han Shilong and others immediately opened the posture, ready, as long as the river''s command, will all attack.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. All of you step down." Jiang Feng doesn''t intend to let them do it, because Tang Zhongli''s strength is too strong. He is not sure how to deal with it. If he lets them do it, it will cause death and injury, and it won''t be worthwhile.


    Su Zhigang showed the most calm, said: "listen to the leader''s words, all retreat."


    Everyone looked at each other and stepped down.


    "It''s me. I''m Jiang Feng. In fact, I know that you came to avenge your son. But I want to tell you that your son Tang Feilong is damned. There''s no way but to kill him." The river breeze tries to stabilize the air to say.


    In the face of a stronger opponent than himself, Jiang Feng is used to pretending that he is not afraid.


    "Since you know why I''m here, I''ll stop talking." Tang Zhongli yinci said: "now you want to swallow my snake spirit, new and old together, I will not let you go."


    "Yeah, hehe, I''d like to see how much better you are than me." The river breeze does not care about the road.


    Even though Jiang Feng''s accomplishments are not as good as those of Tang Zhongli, he should not be vulnerable with some outstanding points.


    Especially in the sense of God and the prime minister Yuanying, Jiangfeng has super confidence.


    Snake spirit is still in a stalemate between them. The river wind can''t swallow it, and the middle Tang Dynasty can''t bring it back. One party must break the deadlock.


    "Come here, all of you." The wind of the river sucked in half of the snake spirit.


    "With me here, do you think you can swallow it for me? Come back to me." Tang Zhongli grabs it with his big hand and pulls it back suddenly. The snake spirit is pulled out more than half.


    "The snake spirit is something that I refine day and night. We already have a heart to heart relationship. How could it be swallowed by you?" In the middle of Tang Dynasty, there was no channel.


    "Reason is the truth, but I don''t believe it." Jiang Feng knows that if he doesn''t do his best, the snake spirit will soon break free, and it''s hard to find another chance.


    Sand!


    The void trembled, and a magical force rushed to Tang Zhongli. It seemed that an invisible flame was burning in the air, flashing and jumping.


    The flame God knows!


    It''s true that it''s Jiang Feng''s variant divine sense that he plans to use to attack Tang Zhongli''s spirit, and then take the opportunity to swallow the snake spirit.


    Boo!


    Once the divine sense was hit, Tang Zhongli was shocked.


    Because he felt the power of divine consciousness that he had never seen before.


    "This is..." Tang Zhongli didn''t react. His mind was full of agitation, and his spirit was attacked by the way. He felt like being stirred by a stick in his head. The pain was indescribable, and it was like pulling his muscles and skin.


    "Ah..." Tang Zhongli cried.


    Jiangfeng is very happy, because the opportunity has come.


    At the moment when Tang Zhongli''s spirit was attacked, the pulling force of the snake spirit disappeared and he was in a situation of no protection.


    In this way, the river breeze can be easily absorbed into the import to complete the phagocytosis.


    "Come here for me." The river breeze is full of power, the snake spirit is like a leaf in the torrent, and the mouth of the river breeze is like a merciless whirlpool. It is inevitable that the leaves will be involved in the whirlpool.


    WOW!


    The snake spirit turned into a black light and was swallowed by the river wind.


    River feel like a heat rush into their body, and then involved in Dantian was stirred to pieces.


    In this way, the snake spirit turns into nourishment, flows into the meridians along with the true Qi, and finally completely integrates into the muscles and veins.


    As Longyang day said, after absorbing the snake spirit, the dragon vein of Jiangfeng gets tonic, which is more in line with itself.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant came out from the river breeze. It was powerful and powerful.


    Click, click!


    Then, Jiang Feng''s bones make a sound, just like stir fried soybeans. The vibration of each bone brings a little power bonus.


    It''s time to increase the power of the dragon.


    Moreover, the impurities left in the deep of the river breeze were all discharged, and a layer of black sediment appeared on the body surface.


    Until Jiang Feng''s body is all quiet, Jiang Feng''s fist is clenched, the power of the dragon''s pulse is released, and layers of dust are thrown up at his feet.


    "It''s amazing that my physical strength has been improved again, directly increased by 20000 Jin." Jiang Feng was surprised and excited.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "No, thank you for your advice." The river breeze thanks a way.


    Although he came out of the fairyland, he really didn''t know these things.


    After all, fairyland and the earth are not a system, there are many differences.


    If you come to the fairyland, the river breeze will naturally know more than others.


    After all, it''s someone who''s been through a lifetime.


    In the last life on earth, he was an ordinary person. He didn''t even know the existence of martial arts practitioners. He certainly didn''t know anything deeper.


    "You''re welcome. Now we''re a whole. To help you is to help me..." long Yangri said, but there was no voice.


    Jiang Feng didn''t pay much attention to longyangri''s words, thinking that he was silent again.


    "Well, you Jiang Feng, you really swallowed my snake spirit. It''s disgusting." Tang Zhongli has retreated to the distance and escaped from the attack range of Jiangfeng Shenzhi.


    However, seeing that Jiang Feng swallowed up his beloved, Tang Zhongli was very angry. At this point, the hatred of killing his son and the hatred of destroying the spirit were superimposed together, making Tang Zhongli extremely angry.


    "Take your life."


    Tang Zhongli''s crazy attack.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a taste of my strength."


    Jiang Feng is not afraid at all, and makes two fists instantly.


    The power of 100000 Jin is not for fun. It is equal to 50 tons of weight. Let alone a cow, an elephant can break into mud.


    However, Tang Zhongli directly made a hard connection and also made a double punch.


    It is reasonable to say that Tang Zhongli''s cultivation is higher, and Jiang Feng will not be his opponent. But now it is hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker. Only after this blow can we know.

 Chapter 561

    Bang!


    Jiang Feng and Tang Zhongli''s four fists are opposite each other, breaking out a powerful force and pushing out the things around them for several meters.


    People, including those on one side, were unprepared by the sudden explosive force. Their hair was scattered and their clothes were askew.


    Located in the core of the river wind and Tang Zhongli is under great gravity, everyone seems to be on a mountain.


    Then the body fluttered up again, such as a broken kite flying backwards. After landing, it retreated for a certain distance, which barely stopped.


    "The strength of 100000 Jin can''t knock him down. It seems that the gap between me and him is not small." River breeze dark startles a way.


    At the same time, Tang Zhongli was also surprised by the strength of Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng was able to resist his attack with his physical strength. From a glimpse, we can see that he underestimated Jiang Feng''s real strength.


    However, the great enmity must be avenged, and the middle Tang Dynasty will never stop attacking.


    Boom!


    This time, Tang Zhongli directly used killing tactics.


    Nine six leaf darts came out together, blocking all the retreat of Jiangfeng.


    Six leaf dart!


    It was the hidden weapon that hurt Kuai Kong last night.


    It can be seen that the killer must have been Tang Zhongli.


    Nine is the number of poles, nine at a time, Tang Zhongli has already played the six leaf dart to the extreme.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The dark shadows surrounded the river like endless wasps.


    "Mad, this is killing me." River breeze secretly scolds a way.


    But although this move left, it was not enough to kill him.


    Jiangfeng finger stroke, a rune inspired, suddenly lit up a wall of fire, the body covered in all directions.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The six leaf dart hit the wall of fire and fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the river burst out of the wall of fire, with a spark, rushed to Tang Zhongli.


    It''s time to fight back.


    "Condensate gas star sword!"


    As the river wind approaches rapidly, a big move is made.


    A huge sword appeared and cleaved to the leader of Tang Zhongli.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the sword splits, and the ground splits into a gap. Tang Zhongli''s figure is buried in it.


    "Well, it''s time for you to suffer." Jiang Feng stopped three meters away and was very satisfied with his strike.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the crack.


    It''s the voice of Tang Zhongli.


    Listening to the laughter, he didn''t seem to be in a big way.


    Jiang Feng not only frowned, but also said that Tang Zhongli, a strong man, could not be killed easily.


    Tang Zhongli jumped out of the crack. Although he was a little embarrassed, his strength did not decrease, and his spirit was even more vigorous, which seemed to maximize his strength.


    Because the river breeze can obviously feel a sharp breath rolling close to the ground, like a knife across his face.


    "Yes, it''s good. After many years, I finally felt the feeling of being defeated again. The last time was many years ago, I almost forgot the taste. Today, I feel it again. It''s very good." In the middle of Tang Dynasty, there was a cold road to Yin.


    "Jiangfeng, you are really powerful. At the beginning, I thought you were just a lucky boy."


    "But later I heard that you are now the new leader of all schools of thought, which surprised me a little, but I still don''t think you have much power. By the way, you are an unrecognized leader."


    "Now it seems that I underestimate you. Your sudden rise does not depend on luck, but on your real ability."


    "Especially in cultivation, you have reached the level of the divine bridge of the state of exit. Do you know how shocking this is?"


    "It''s really shocking. I just couldn''t believe it. I thought I was feeling wrong."


    "However, it''s not that I feel wrong, it''s that I dare not admit it."


    "It''s hard to meet such a young person in a thousand years. It seems that for hundreds of years, there has never been such an amazing person as you."


    "What a pity..."


    The eyes of Tang Zhongli are bright and dark, and the whole person has a kind of momentum like a sharp sword.


    "What a pity?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s a pity that you met me today, and your road to the rise of genius will be terminated." In the middle of Tang Dynasty, Taoism was separated.


    "Ha ha, you''re not funny. You''re serious." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "I really don''t know what you think. It''s very simple. In the end, it makes you think that it''s so complicated. What''s amazing, what''s hard to meet in a thousand years, all of them are bullshit. I never believe that."


    "That means you can see it. In that case, I''ll give you an end." In the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the real spirit is stirring up and it''s going to be real.


    "Che, who do you think you are? Can you kill me if your accomplishments are higher than mine?" River breeze disdains a way: "I see you also just come out of Qiao Shen Qiao Jing, with me the same level, have nothing to drag."


    "Don''t you know that the biggest variable in the divine bridge? Although we are in the same realm, my divine bridge wants you to be strong."


    At this time, the top of Tang Zhongli''s head began to fluctuate, as if the void had been torn open by Shengsheng, and a divine bridge suddenly appeared, surpassing the air.


    Jiang Feng looked up and was terrified, because the Shenqiao bridge in Tang Zhongli had twelve complete columns, and a bridge slab had appeared on it. It was the first time that Jiang Feng saw such progress.


    We should know that the divine bridge is composed of 12 bridge columns, 6 Bridge Slabs and 4 bridge beasts. Once all of them appear, a complete divine bridge will be formed. Only in this way can the true force of the divine bridge be exerted.


    But Jiangfeng is only a bridge pillar now, which can''t be compared with Tang Zhongli''s.


    No wonder Tang Zhongli just said that, even in the same realm, it can''t be said in a word.


    Now it seems that this sentence is not bad at all.


    The power of these "divine bridges" is beyond the range of ordinary people''s ability to bear. If we hit them with all our strength, Jiang Feng is not sure how to deal with them.


    Jiang Feng''s first thought is the safety of his companions.


    "Brother Su, brother Han, leave the yard as soon as you can. The farther, the better. Come on, don''t hesitate. This is my order." Jiang Feng turned his head and yelled at his companions behind him.


    "River breeze..." Cheng Shaoqing wants to talk but stops. Obviously, she doesn''t want to go. She wants to fight side by side with river breeze.


    But Jiang Feng immediately stares at her, Cheng Shaoqing is stunned, tangles for a moment, then turns around and leaves first.


    Others have also withdrawn.


    Because it''s an order!


    Everyone has evacuated. Jiang Feng feels much more relaxed. Now he is left alone, so he has more choices and can concentrate on Tang Zhongli''s attack.


    "Boy, are you afraid? Is death already felt? Ha ha ha... "Tang Zhongli laughs.


    "Afraid? I''ve never been afraid when I''m alone. As for death, I don''t feel it because I don''t feel like I''m going to die. " River breeze light way.


    "I admire you for your courage. I''ll give you a blow." Tang Zhongli waved his hand and the bridge fell.


    Boom!


    Where Shenqiao goes, even the air is crushed and burst, making a loud noise, like thousands of thunder and lightning.


    "Then come on, who''s afraid of who!" Jiang Feng is not a person who is afraid of death. Tang Zhongli''s strength has aroused his fighting spirit. He just wants to see how much strength he has now.


    WOW!


    The top of the river wind broke through the void, and an unusually thick bridge column appeared across the sky. There was a dragon flying on it. It was pure and magnificent.


    Tang Zhongli also found this point, "eh, what a special bridge column. It''s much stronger than the ordinary one, and there are dragon inscriptions on it. Is it a variant?"


    Tang Zhongli felt strange, but he didn''t know the reason.


    "No matter what, even if it''s very chic, it''s not as powerful as my twelve bridge columns and one bridge slab." In the middle of Tang Dynasty, Li disdained Tao.


    At this time, the Shenqiao bridge in the middle of Tang Dynasty had already been rolled down, and the river wind rose to resist and sent one of its own bridge pillars up.


    "Come on, my candlelight bridge pillar, don''t let me down." The river breeze roars in the heart.


    Boom!


    The two "divine bridges" that did not take shape finally ran into each other.


    But the river wind was still weak, and half of his body was buried in the soil.


    And the bridge column was also hit back, retracted into the sea of consciousness, causing a stab in the brain and almost fainted.


    Poof!


    River breeze throat a sweet, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Still hurt.


    "You are stupid. You dare to resist like this. You don''t want to live." Longyangri cried.


    "I don''t want to, but if I don''t resist, I''ll die." The river wind wipes away the bloodstain.


    "Fool, run." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "I''ve tried out what to run, and the other party''s greatest strength is nothing more. If you can''t kill me under one blow, then I have a way to stick to it." Jiangfengdao.


    "I think you are crazy." Longyang Rida airway.


    "Sometimes it''s wrong to be a lunatic." Jiangfengdao.


    Longyang day speechless, no longer speak.


    "Hahaha, it''s hard to be hit by me." Tang Zhongli said with a smile.


    "It''s not easy, but don''t be happy too soon. Don''t you find that I''m just slightly hurt?" River breeze light way.


    Tang Zhongli was stunned, but he didn''t think about it.


    Yes, he thought the blow was very strong, but Jiang Feng just vomited blood, and his body was smashed into the underground half, but his breath was still strong, and there was no sign of serious injury.


    "It''s my turn." Jiang Feng suddenly showed a sneer.


    Before Tang Zhongli understood, Jiang Feng took the initiative to attack.


    Whoosh!


    A "phantom pole", the river wind appeared in front of Tang Zhongli.


    Poseidon needle hit, stabbed in Tang Zhongli''s chest.


    Bang!


    Tang Zhongli was attacked.


    And the next second, the river wind appeared behind the Tang Zhongli.


    Another fight on the back of Tang Zhongli.


    Click!


    A bone sound, Tang Zhongli back appeared a deep concave fist seal, a bone has been smashed.


    No matter how fierce the attack was, Rao Zhongli couldn''t resist it.


    Bang bang!


    Jiang Feng made several punches one after another, all of which hit Zhongli in the Tang Dynasty, and each one was a dead hand.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t want to leave room for the other party.


    After a fierce attack, Jiangfeng fell to the ground and looked at Tang Zhongli half kneeling on the ground from a distance.


    Tang Zhongli lowered his head, motionless, and the blood from his mouth converged on the ground.


    As the sea breeze blows, Tang Zhongli''s long hair flutters. At this time, we can see his face twitching, and even his tiny muscles jumping.


    Suddenly, Tang Zhongli''s head suddenly raised, revealing a ferocious face

 Chapter 562

    Tang Zhongli''s ferocious face was covered with frost, and a pair of icy eyes were staring at the river breeze, "you hurt me like this, which made me feel ashamed."


    "Yes, shame, endless shame."


    "I''m the leader of the Tang clan. How can I lose to you? It''s ridiculous."


    "For so many years, no one has knelt me down. You are the first one."


    "But is that the end?"


    "Do you have any other moves? Use them all."


    "If not, you won''t have a chance."


    Jiang Feng turned his mouth up and said, "don''t worry. Of course, it''s more than that."


    "You come to this end because you look down on your opponent."


    "And you didn''t do it perfectly."


    "Otherwise, I''m not your opponent at all. You can kill me every minute."


    "But you can''t."


    "Please look behind you. It''s just the beginning."


    Tang Zhongli''s face changed, and he felt a breath appeared behind him.


    He jerked back.


    A soldier like a god stood behind him.


    As like as two peas.


    This is Yuan Ying, the Prime Minister of Jiang Feng.


    But it''s a little different. How could Yuanying, his prime minister, have weapons and armor?


    Tang Zhongli was astonished and unpredictable.


    Yuanying, the Prime Minister of Jiangfeng, has already raised the halberd of Shengyao and stabbed it down.


    Brush the floor!


    Stab at Tang Zhongli.


    Tang Zhongli''s shocked face was dull, as if it was the only one left in the world.


    Stab!


    Shengyao halberd stabs Zhongli in the middle of Tang Dynasty, but his body seems to disappear.


    Then a water ball appeared in Tang Zhongli''s hand. The water ball was thrown out and exploded. All of a sudden, the flood flooded everything.


    The river breeze felt the flood rush in front of him and stretched out his hand to pull, but there was nothing.


    Then, Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed, the flood retreated, and Tang Zhongli disappeared.


    "What about people?" The river wind is startling.


    "It''s already gone." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Run away?" The river breeze is more surprised, "how can run away, clearly already stabbed him."


    "He used a very strange technique, which seems to be the combination of concealed weapon and body. The flood just now is a concealed weapon bred by his body." Long Yang RI Dao.


    I heard that the river was silent, and Tang Zhongli was not so vulnerable.


    I think it''s the same. The leader of Tangmen, who came out of Qiaoshen bridge, could not be killed easily.


    It''s just a kind of extravagance and delusion.


    "Hey, I think too much of myself. How can I skip the rank to kill people?" Jiang Feng laughs at himself.


    "Don''t say that. In fact, you have a powerful move just now. It''s not difficult to kill him." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Yes, but I don''t have any strong moves now." Jiang Fengdao, although he knows a lot of martial arts skills, he is not good at learning them. However, those more powerful martial arts skills are not suitable for him to learn now, otherwise they will backfire.


    The martial arts he had learned before were not in the class. Now it''s OK to use them, but it doesn''t work to deal with the existence of Tang Zhongli.


    "In fact, Tang Zhongli shouldn''t have been so embarrassed." Jiang Feng said: "he was just scared by my flame divine sense and Prime Minister Yuanying. If he fights again next time, he will be ready."


    "Your analysis is also right. In a word, you must be careful in the future. If you don''t get it right, you will fall into the hands of this person." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "It seems that the gap in cultivation is a hard problem." Jiang Feng sighed.


    "Well, don''t be sad. I have some good moves. Do you want to learn them?" Long Yang RI Dao.


    "What do you have?" Jiang Feng was overjoyed, "are you really willing to teach me?"


    "It''s no harm to teach you. Anyway, I''ve been dead for so many years, and it''s useless to keep it." Long Yangri said: "it''s just that my martial arts have high requirements for body and strength. I don''t know if you can do it."


    Because all his martial arts are used by their barbarians, which is also called Manji. Unlike other martial arts, they have never been passed on. I don''t know if they are feasible, so I have some worries.


    "There''s no problem about that. When I practice jiutianba body Jue, my body has been strengthened to a certain extent, and my physical strength has reached 100000 Jin. Maybe it can''t compare with your barbarian constitution, but I think it''s almost infinitely close."


    "Well, I forgot what you said. I''m sure you can try your constitution." Long Yangri said, "come on, get ready and relax. I''ll introduce martial arts directly into your mind."


    "Well, come on." Jiang Feng was ready immediately.


    Then, a stream of information rushed into Jiang Feng''s mind.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, I felt a pain in my head, as if my head had been cut open by a knife.


    For a long time, finally calmed down, the river no longer feel pain, but also some dizziness, some black eyes.


    "Well, you can experience it yourself." Longyang day road, then there was no sound.


    Jiang Feng sat down cross legged and began to sort out the extra information in his mind.


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing and others had already come back. When they heard that there was no news, they knew that the battle was over. For fear that there would be an accident in the river breeze, they came back quickly.


    But when I came back, I only saw Jiang Feng sitting on the ground alone, and no one could see Tang Zhongli.


    "River breeze!" Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed, thinking that Jiang Feng was injured.


    "Don''t go in the past. The leader seems to be in a state of perception and can''t disturb him." Han Shilong holds Cheng Shaoqing.


    Isn''t it? Jiang Feng is feeling his new martial arts skills at this time.


    On Longyang day, he was taught three kinds of martial arts skills, all of which were very domineering.


    They are savage attack, manquan split sky and manwang Jinguang.


    Among them, savage attack and savage boxing are the signature martial arts of ancient barbarians, which can be called the method of Zhenzu.


    Manwang Jinguang is a very defensive martial art created by longyangri himself. He is the only one who can do it, so he has the highest value.


    First of all, let''s look at the barbaric impact. It''s a good move. It''s exactly what Jiang Feng needs now.


    When starting, spread the whole body Qi, fill every part of the body, and then collide like a bison.


    And the speed is very fast, and it can attack from multiple directions.


    Once it hits, it''s like a mountain smashing into the body. If it doesn''t die, it will fall apart.


    This move emphasizes the size of power, which is most suitable for the powerful ethnic groups such as the ancient barbarians.


    Manquan splits the sky is a kind of boxing method, which pays attention to the strength and destruction of one fist.


    This is also a desperate boxing method. When using it, you can concentrate all your Qi on your fist and give the enemy a fatal blow.


    If you succeed in one blow, the enemy will die; if you fail in one blow, you will be in danger.


    If you play to the extreme and have the power to crack the sky, it is a rare good move in boxing.


    And the last man, Wang Jinguang, has an outstanding advantage in protecting his life. He can resist a powerful attack by using real Qi to stimulate and instantly hold up a golden light to protect his body.


    But the disadvantages are also very obvious, only one attack can be resisted at a time.


    After resisting, the golden light disappeared immediately.


    But it''s hard to get a chance to save your life.


    It can be said that with this move, coupled with the interest of Jiangfeng, the defense has been raised to a high point.


    If anyone wants to kill him, he can''t do it without enough destructive power.


    After learning the value of these martial arts, Jiang Feng was overjoyed and began to practice without hesitation.


    With a strong sense of God, he can fully practice in the sense of God, without physical fatigue.


    In the sea of divine consciousness, the influence of the river wind stepped on the sea, and began the drill of one move in one form.


    Until the stars disappear in the night sky, and a rising sun hangs in the sky, the river breeze finally realizes all the martial arts skills, and jumps up like a monkey, incomparably light.


    "It worked." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "With these moves, my fighting ability will no longer be my weakness."


    "I''m looking forward to the next fight."


    "Hum, Tang Zhongli, I hope you won''t come again, otherwise... It will surprise you even more."


    "Jiang Feng, you wake up?" Cheng Shaoqing had been guarding the river breeze all the time. He didn''t close his eyes all night. Seeing that the river breeze stood up, he immediately welcomed it.


    "Well." Jiang Feng saw Cheng Shaoqing''s haggard face, and knew that she didn''t have a good rest. "Shaoqing, let you worry, I''m ok, you go back to your room to have a rest, or your body will be unbearable."


    "I''m fine, too. I''m happy to see you safe." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "Ally, you have worried us for a long time." Han Shilong joked: "if you don''t wake up again, Shaoqing will be crazy."


    "Brother Han, it''s really annoying." Cheng Shaoqing said shyly.


    Jiang Feng also smiles and looks at the crowd, only to find that sang Hui and Kuai Kong are not there. He quickly asks, "where are sang Hui and Kuai Kong?"


    "Oh, they went out early in the morning to get information." Su Zhigang said.


    "So." The river breeze is reassuring.


    "Ally, what happened last night? When we came back, Tang Zhongli was gone. " Yue Huadie asked.


    "Tang Zhongli was injured by me and ran away. When you come back, maybe I was practicing." Jiang Feng simply explained it, but did not elaborate.


    Rao is a simple word, but everyone is also trembling. It''s so tough to hurt Tang Zhongli. They can''t help but respect the leader even more.


    Wu Shaojing''s eyes on Jiang Feng have changed. He knows how strong Tang Zhongli is. Jiang Feng can beat Tang Zhongli away, which shows that Jiang Feng is stronger.


    Thinking about this, Wu Shaojing can''t help but hear what Jiang Feng said to him. If he wants to, he can follow Jiang Feng in the future.


    Now it seems that this is a good choice


    "There''s news, there''s news..." at this time, sang Hui and Kuai Kong ran in from the outside, both of them were worried.


    Kuai Kong''s injury is no longer serious, but he was stabbed by a concealed weapon. Now that the wound has healed, it''s no problem to do some small things.


    But his face is very downcast, there is an indescribable sadness in his eyes, and he may still be sad because of the refusal of Yue Huadie.


    The river breeze didn''t control these, but hastily way: "what news, quickly say to listen to."


    After seeing the river breeze, they were obviously stunned, and then they were happy, "alliance leader, you wake up." Sang Hui said.


    "Well, let''s talk about what you got first." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, when we went out just now, we met a large number of martial arts practitioners. They all showed up one after another and headed for Haikou Bay, the southernmost tip of Qiongzhou island. They said that they might find a magic bead there." Sang Hui said.


    "Haikou Bay! Good. Let''s go at once. We can''t let someone take the lead. " The wind of the river makes an immediate decision.


    Everyone immediately packed up and headed for Haikou Bay without stopping.


    As Haikou Bay is at the southernmost end of Qiongzhou Island, it will take at least two days to get there from here, so they have to speed up their journey.

 Chapter 563

    Two days later, Jiang Feng and others arrived at Haikou Bay.


    But there are a lot of people here. There are people everywhere, and all of them are martial arts practitioners.


    It''s just different accomplishments and strength.


    Many residents here are too scared to come out, hiding at home and peeping out of the window.


    But there are also bold guys, standing under a few coconut trees to see strange, talking and laughing, do not see the color of fear.


    "It seems that the news is true. It''s really here." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that man is very familiar. Have you seen him anywhere?" Zhu suddenly pointed to a person in the distance and said.


    From the perspective of the river breeze, they did see this man.


    "Isn''t this the detective you saw in Longyan mountain?" Yuehua butterfly also recognized it.


    It''s Mo Neng, the smart detective.


    "It''s strange. How can he be here?" River breeze doubts a way: "is come to investigate a case?"


    Jiang Feng shakes his head again. "It''s not like this. It''s not under his jurisdiction. He can''t manage it."


    "There are no other police officers around him. It seems that he came here alone."


    "Did he come for the Pearl, too?"


    This is the only possibility for the river breeze to think about.


    At this time Mo can''t also see them, smile, and then come.


    "It''s a coincidence that we don''t meet at the end of the world. We meet again." There is no way.


    "Yes, we meet again, detective Mok." Jiang Feng shows a polite smile.


    "Last time you saved my life, I didn''t thank you very much." Don''t be unable to say: "have time, I must treat you to have a drink, in order to express my gratitude."


    "Well, I don''t care. I have time any time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, that''s settled." There is no way.


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t come here for the Pearl, do you?" Don''t be able to say it again.


    "As for us, we just come to join in the fun. It''s a tour." Jiang Feng said a lie without changing his face.


    Jiang Feng has a lot of experience in speaking to people.


    "But I''d like to know why you''re here. You should be very busy with your work. How can you get here when you have time? Are all the cases finished?" Jiang Feng deliberately shows curiosity.


    "I''m the most uncertain person. I fish for three days and dry the net for two days. I don''t like to stay in one place for a long time, and I don''t like to work for a long time. So a few days ago, I resigned from the position of inspector and ran out to look around. Just when I heard about what happened here, I followed some people here." Don''t tell me the truth.


    He is no longer a detective. Now he is a free man. He wants to go wherever he wants. He has enough to eat alone, and the whole family is not hungry.


    "That''s a pity. I won''t be able to see you again." Jiangfengdao.


    But this sentence let Mo can''t listen to very bad taste, Mo can''t just smile, didn''t say anything.


    "Come on, everyone has come to see. I''ll give the baby to anyone who can make me talk." A familiar voice came.


    Soon there was a crowd around.


    "Hey, that old man again." Jiang Feng shakes his head and smiles.


    "Why, have you seen him before?" There is no way.


    "Once, a strange old man." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes." Mo can''t seem to be aroused curiosity, "goodbye, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Do as you please." Jiangfengdao.


    Mo can''t walk past and soon drown in the stream of people.


    They are not interested in watching Jiangfeng any more. Instead, they go to a place with few people and make some news here.


    Jiang Feng looks at the sea of people and thinks, you can''t wait like this. You must take the initiative to find the Pearl, otherwise the Pearl won''t run out by itself.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng waved to Sang Hui and said, "Sang Hui, you go into the crowd to inquire about the news and come back as soon as you have any news."


    "Yes, leader." Sang Hui promised.


    "I''ll go with you, too. More people, more harvest." Kuai Kong said.


    He really didn''t want to face Yuehua butterfly, because every time he saw Yuehua butterfly, he felt uncomfortable, so the best way was to avoid meeting.


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "well, be careful."


    "Well." Kuai Kong quickly follows sang Hui.


    Yuehua butterfly is silent. She turns her head to one side and looks far away. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Jiang Feng is the only one who knows what happened between them. He knows best in his heart, but he can''t say it. He can only put it in his heart.


    "How can I feel that there is nothing strange here, and it can''t be connected with Lingzhu." Han Shilong looked around the terrain and said.


    This is a coastline, with the ocean in front and the sand behind. It doesn''t look like the place where the Pearl will appear.


    Except for the scenery.


    "Otherwise, the more mundane the place is, the more amazing things are likely to happen. Don''t worry. If it''s really here, it won''t take long for things to change." Su Zhigang said faintly.


    "Maybe the place you''re looking for is no longer on the surface." Jiangfengdao.


    "In the sea? Is the Pearl not hidden in the mother of Pearl and Fritillaria in the form of pearl Han Shilong joked.


    "Don''t tell me. It''s really possible. No one can tell." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, no one will be able to find it. After all, there are so many pearl Fritillaria in the sea. It''s not easy to find them." Han Shilong also said with a smile.


    A few people chatting like this are just gossiping, which makes people relax, less nervous and anxious.


    At noon, the sun was so hot that everyone was about to get oily and thirsty.


    At this time, some economic minded local residents began to come out to sell drinks, which immediately became a hot thing and once sold well.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to try our special cold drinks here? They are very good, but they don''t need money if they are not good." A dark, short old man came to several people and asked tentatively.


    The river breeze looked at it, and the old man was holding a paper box in his arms, covered with a layer of cloth, in which there were many local cold drinks.


    Cold coconut milk!


    People here like to drink it. It''s made of coconut juice. With ice, it''s delicious and delicious.


    "Then give us one." Jiang Feng saw that the old man was also hard-working, and it was not easy to earn two dollars, so he asked for one.


    The old man was very happy. He took out the cold coconut juice and gave it to everyone. He said, "you can drink it. If it''s not enough, I''ll refill it for you."


    Cheng Shaoqing tasted it, and was surprised to say, "it''s delicious. I like the taste."


    "I like it, too. I''ve never tasted anything like it." Zhu is more excited.


    Yuehua butterfly took a sip, "well, it''s really good, thick and cool."


    Women like to drink such things, but not necessarily suitable for men.


    Jiangfeng several people also took a sip, eh, they guessed wrong, very good to drink, also suitable for men''s taste buds.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll say it''s delicious. I''m sure you''ll like it." The old man''s face is full of laughter. Customers can like his things, which is his greatest satisfaction.


    Drinking a cold drink, we do not feel so hot and dry, and finally have a sense of cool.


    "I said, what do you come here for? Do you come here to watch the tidal sea market?" The old man looked around and asked carefully.


    A Zhu was about to answer, Jiang Feng said, "we are here to play. By the way, what is the tidal sea market you are talking about?"


    "The tidal sea market is a natural wonder. Every day when the tide falls, a village appears on the sea. It''s vague and can''t be seen clearly." The old man said: "later, after expert identification, it was related to mirage. Because the tide here is very regular, it was named tidal sea city."


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He didn''t hear that there was such a mirage here. Few people have seen it, but it appears every day. It sounds very strange.


    "Is that true?" Jiang Feng wants to confirm.


    "Really, what am I cheating you for? I show up every day. You can go to see it at any time." The old man said.


    Jiang Feng turns to see Su Zhigang and Han Shilong. They have a bold idea together.


    "Thank you for the cold drink. Here''s the money. Take care of it. Don''t change the rest." Jiang Feng handed the old man a hundred yuan note, which was enough to buy a few more cups.


    The old man happily took the money, repeatedly thanks, and then went to other places to sell cold drinks.


    "Do you think what the old man said just now is true?" The river breeze gathered all the people together and whispered.


    "If it''s credible, we''ll see later." Su Zhigang said: "if there is a mirage, maybe this trip is not in vain."


    "Well, let''s wait until evening." Jiangfengdao.


    Before long, sang Hui and Kuai Kong also came back from the news.


    But they didn''t bring back any news. They just shook their heads in silence.


    After running for a long time, I got nothing. Almost no one here knows when Lingzhu will appear or whether it is here or not.


    Many people came after hearing that Lingzhu was here.


    There are so many people here. It''s all hearsay.


    But they didn''t get nothing at all. They heard a lot of strange things that sounded incredible.


    It is said that every night nearby, you can hear the voice of a woman singing.


    There are some ghosts often haunt, lined up in neat lines, like an army.


    In addition, the barking sound of the dog can be heard, which is very urgent and short, as if someone was stealing at night and was found by the dog.


    It sounds scary anyway.


    It''s just that these stories have nothing to do with Lingzhu. We''ll just listen to them. They''re just rural ghosts.


    In the evening, there was a sign of the tide returning.


    But the so-called tidal sea market has not yet appeared.


    At this time, many people have left here one after another and plan to come back tomorrow.


    Jiang Feng, they don''t plan to leave so soon. They want to see a magic scene.


    I just don''t know if I can see the so-called tidal sea market.


    "Are they all fake? In fact, there is no tidal sea market at all Han Shilong Road.


    "Not necessarily. It''s too early to make a decision now. After all, the tide has just subsided." Su Zhigang said.


    "Brother Su is right. Maybe it will appear soon." Jiangfengdao.


    WOW!


    More and more wet sand beaches are exposed when the sea water returns, leaving behind many unknown sea creatures such as shells and algae.


    When the setting sun is about to sink into the sea level, the light refracts on the sea surface and waves.


    "You see, there''s something on the sea." At this time, I don''t know who yelled, and all eyes were directed to the vast sea.

 Chapter 564

    The tidal sea market really appeared.


    At this time, it was on the sea. It was a village with a huge area. I didn''t know where it extended.


    But it''s very fuzzy. You can only see a general outline, but you can''t see the specific scene.


    The setting sun is in the rear area, and the light passes through the village, making the whole village appear a layer of mysterious glow, which is more ethereal and floating, and seems to be blown away by the sea breeze at any time.


    "There it is. It''s a wonderful sight." Jiang Feng was also very excited. He took a few steps forward and wanted to see more clearly.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Cheng Shaoqing, Yue Huadie and a Zhu are more excited. Such a beautiful silence can move a woman''s heart most.


    At this time, the people who stayed here began to panic. They all thought that Lingzhu was at the location of the tidal sea city, and they ran to the seaside one after another.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe the pearl is there."


    "Come on, if the mirage disappears, there will be nothing to be found."


    "No wonder we can''t find the Pearl during the day. It''s hidden here."


    "But I still don''t know where the pearl is? In that sea? "


    "No matter what we do, we will go with you wherever you go."


    "Yes, too."


    "Hey, what are you doing stepping on my feet?"


    "You son of a bitch, who pushes me? I''m looking for death."


    "Go away, go away, let me drive first."


    "Shabi, get out of here."


    "Grandma, you dare to hit me."


    "What''s the matter with me? If I get in my way, I''ll be beaten."


    "I''ll fight with you."


    "Ouch, my face."


    "Wang BA''s leg outstretched fist."


    "Poof... You..."


    Soon, the beach became a mess, many people because of small friction and scuffle together, or even fight.


    Some people who have already run to the seaside jump into the sea blindly and swim towards the village.


    At this moment, the scene here can be described in two words - crazy!


    It''s crazy. One by one, it''s like beating a chicken''s blood. It seems to have plenty of energy. No matter whether there is danger or not, it''s just doing it. It goes its own way and no one cares.


    "It''s like making dumplings. Let alone looking for Lingzhu, even if there is one, it can''t be found." The river breeze is silent.


    "Shall we go now?" Sang Hui said.


    "Don''t worry. It''s very chaotic now. We won''t get much in the past. It''s better to watch the change here." Jiangfengdao.


    "The leader is right." Han Shilong said, "let''s see first. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to be in the last place. At least someone is looking ahead."


    "Ah... Sharks..."


    "Go back to the shore, there are sharks."


    "There''s more than one. There''s more."


    "Help me, the shark''s got my leg."


    "Help..."


    There was another panic among the people in the sea, and they began to swim back.


    A shadow swam fast under the water, close to the crowd.


    These are some fierce great white sharks. Their fins cut the water like knives and draw a frightening line.


    When sharks appear at this time, it''s really killing.


    They just went to the sea blindly. They were dazzled by Lingzhu. They didn''t have any sense of preparedness at all.


    At this time, the sudden appearance of sharks is equivalent to lowering several death machines to the public.


    By the time people reacted, several people had already died in the mouth of the shark.


    Blood red water, more aroused the fierce sharks, so that their hunting desire reached the extreme.


    In the water, humans are no match for sharks at all.


    The shark then started a feeding feast.


    Looking at the sea surface that has become a Shura field, Jiang Feng and others are sighing.


    Cheng Shaoqing said, "it''s so scary. Fortunately, we didn''t follow."


    "Yes, as elder brother Han said, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to be in the last place." Jiangfengdao.


    "Alas, they are all ignorant people. They are pitiful and pathetic. They don''t even see the trick." The sound of Longyang day suddenly sounded.


    The river breeze is a Leng, feel Longyang day words have words, quickly ask a way: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you see it?" Longyangri asked.


    "What do you see? You are so mysterious. If you have something to say, don''t give me a riddle. " Jiangfengdao.


    "The village on the sea is not a mirage, but a kind of" domain ". In other words, it is two independent spaces in the world." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "In the domain, there is their special life, which is called domain creatures. If ordinary people want to enter the domain, they have to cross the valley."


    "Otherwise, I can''t get close, and I can only look at it from a distance."


    "How do you know the existence of domain?" Jiang Feng said, "it''s not a joke."


    "Nonsense, I''m a character of the ancient times. I''m the king of the ancient barbarians. How can I talk freely?" Longyang day was a little displeased and said, "I saw such an existence once in my life, and I went in. I was trapped for three years before I came out."


    Hiss!


    After being trapped in the "domain" for three years, he can still walk out alive. Ya, Man Wang really deserves to be Man Wang. I didn''t expect that he had such an experience.


    Jiang Feng has now believed in the words of Longyang day, but it is still hard to believe that there will be such a magical existence on the earth.


    "How can I enter the domain?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Since Longyang day entered, he must know the way.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. As long as you go around the back of the village, you will see a black hole, from which you can enter the" domain. " Long Yang RI Dao.


    "But the village is so big, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to go around the rear." Jiang Feng raised questions.


    "It''s really unrealistic. Ordinary people can''t do it, but if you have me, what do you worry about? As long as you follow my requirements, there should be no problem." Long Yang RI Dao.


    River breeze a joy, "that good, wait a moment all depend on you."


    "Are you really going in?" Long Yangri said: "I can tell you in advance. No one can say what''s going on inside. Maybe it''s endless danger. If you go in, you''ll die. You can''t get out any more."


    "In addition, the territory creatures inside are very difficult to deal with, but they are not limited to one kind. In the territory I entered in those years, there were many two headed dog demons and Eight Legged tusk rabbits. They were very powerful, and I almost died inside. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to realize" Man Wang Jin Guang ", I would not have been able to move in an inch."


    "Now the domain doesn''t know anything, and what kind of domain creatures there will be is unknown. So you must think twice before you leap. I don''t want to die with you again."


    Longyang day told us all the hazards he knew. Whether he could get in or not at last depended on the river breeze.


    But Jiang Feng was not afraid of any domain creatures. Instead, he thought that the move "manwang Jinguang" taught him by longyangri came from one domain.


    "Since we have met such a magical thing, we must go in and have a look, otherwise it will be a pity." River breeze way: "however, we won''t all go in, that is too dangerous."


    Jiang Feng immediately made a complete decision. He went in with Su Zhigang, Han Shilong, sang Hui, Kuai Kong and Wu Shaojing. Cheng Shaoqing, Yue Huadie and a Zhu stayed on the shore to take care of them.


    That''s it. We have no objection.


    Just as they were moving, there was another shriek on the sea, which was more chaotic than just now.


    Because of the large number of people coming and going to the sea, the sharks had not swam back to the shore for a while. They shuttled back and forth among the crowd, and soon they were full and swam back to the deep sea.


    Originally, this was a good thing, but before everyone was happy, another giant appeared.


    A black thing like a hill floating from the sea, huge head high out, big eyes, black like two iron balls.


    It turned out to be a super big turtle with a gold border on its shell and a pattern similar to copper coins.


    At first glance, the tortoise seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    By the way, this giant turtle is very similar to that mysterious old man''s golden turtle.


    It''s just a big one and a small one. Apart from the similar appearance, the other two are not in line at all.


    WOW!


    The giant turtle suddenly turned over and splashed, killing a lot of people.


    "Monster, help me."


    "Giant tortoise, it turns out that there are water monsters in the ocean. They are all real."


    At this time, many people can''t take care of so many, and they have to swim to the shore, because if they slow down, they will die.


    "Where''s the monster? Get out of here." Li linling''s figure appeared on the sea, stepping on the waves, like a sea fairy.


    Li linling''s copper bell flies in front of her, spins quickly, and then bumps into the giant turtle.


    Bang!


    The giant turtle was hit, but there was no trace left on its shell, just like an egg on a stone, which had no effect.


    Li Lin Ling looked surprised. She let out the copper bell, but it didn''t work at all. This giant turtle is not simple.


    Plop!


    All of a sudden, the giant turtle raised a paw and slapped it at Li linling, splashing water.


    Li linling hid in time, but she was almost hit by the sea water and got wet all over.


    Li linling quickly retreated and took back the bronze bell.


    Li linling naturally did not give up her heart and hit the copper bell again. This time, instead of hitting the giant turtle''s shell, she hit the giant turtle''s head.


    The giant tortoise was not flexible. Just after a blow, he didn''t slow down. Li linling''s copper bell came here.


    In a short moment, the copper bell hit the giant turtle''s head. At the moment, a piece of skin and flesh was smashed, revealing the white bone.


    The blood flowed out and into the giant turtle''s eyes.


    Maybe it was stimulated by the blood that the giant turtle went into a crazy state.


    Limbs began to constantly beat the water, making waves, waves everywhere.


    Boom!


    Waves layer upon layer, sweeping toward Li linling, one after another hit.


    Li linling couldn''t resist, so she had to retreat. She stopped far away and didn''t dare to get close again.


    "It''s the woman who''s making trouble again." Wu Shaojing said bitterly, "but this time she has a good heart and knows how to deal with the giant turtle."


    Wu Shaojing didn''t like Li linling at all. After seeing the fight on the sea, he felt a lot of emotion.


    "But it''s a good chance to take advantage of the chaos and let''s start." Jiang Feng said, because everyone is busy running for their lives, no one should pay attention to their actions.


    Then, several people ran to the seaside, just opposite to those who ran for their lives, but no one took care of them. Their lives were almost gone, and who would take care of others'' lives.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 565

    Jiang Feng and other six people rushed to the seaside quickly, avoided the direction of the giant turtle, and planned to enter the sea from another direction, and then went around to the back of the village of chaohaishi to find the black hole.


    They were about to jump into the sea when they heard someone calling for them.


    "Here, I''ll show you." Mo can''t row a big raft to come here.


    "When does this guy get a raft? It''s very smart." Jiangfengdao.


    "Shall we go up?" Sang Hui asked.


    "Go up. Why don''t we go up? With the raft, we''ll save energy." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then our plan will be exposed." Sang Hui didn''t understand.


    Now I''m afraid no one knows that this is a "domain", and no one knows how to get in.


    If Mo can''t follow, then Mo can''t be sure to know that it''s impossible to say without him.


    "No matter, it''s just one more person. There are so many of us, and we''re afraid that he won''t succeed." Jiangfengdao.


    "The number of alliance leaders is good. He can''t make any big waves by himself. Maybe he will be useful at a critical time." Su Zhigang said.


    At this time, Mo can''t have rowed the raft over, "come on up." There is no way.


    The river wind nodded at the crowd, and they all jumped up.


    The raft is not small enough to hold them.


    "Hold on, let''s go." There is no way.


    "Do you know where the pearl is?" Jiang Feng seems to ask unintentionally, but he is actually testing him.


    Mo couldn''t be a little stunned and said with a smile, "of course I don''t know. I think everyone is running in the direction of the village. I think the pearl is there. Don''t you want to go there too?"


    "Ha ha, yes, let''s go and have a look." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    He didn''t know whether what Mo couldn''t say was true or false, but he could only believe it for a while.


    Some people want to climb on the raft, but Mo can''t refuse because he doesn''t feel obliged to save these people.


    The giant turtle over there is still churning, spitting out water from his mouth to attack Li linling.


    Li linling''s body is flexible and she can change her position with ease.


    It''s just that giant turtle''s attacks are too frequent and intensive, which no one can stand.


    Li linling was soon out of breath and sweating.


    "I can''t kill this giant turtle with my strength now. Forget it, it''s important to find Lingzhu first." After a second thought, Li linling couldn''t beat the giant turtle. She had something important to do.


    Originally, she was only interested in fighting giant tortoise for a moment. She wanted to try how powerful giant tortoise was. Now that she knew the depth, she would not love to fight any more.


    Li linling turned to evacuate and rushed to the village on the sea.


    After the shark left, some people bravely swam back to the sea and continued their journey to find the Pearl. It seems that they were not frightened at all by the thrill just now. Maybe they have forgotten it.


    The dark sea was once again lively.


    People die for money, birds die for food, that''s all.


    But no one dares to get close to the giant turtle. They are all far away.


    Fortunately, the giant turtle didn''t swallow people alive, which reassured the lucky guys.


    Li linling ran away, but the giant turtle didn''t leave. Instead, she turned around and aimed at Jiang Feng and others'' rafts.


    Boom!


    A column of water shot in an instant, throwing up a wave, the raft bumped up and down suddenly, and was almost thrown over.


    "Grab the handle on the raft and the giant turtle is on us." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Hold on, I''m starting to push forward." Mo can''t slide the oar quickly, but he keeps looking back at the giant turtle, calculating how fast he needs to keep the giant turtle from catching up.


    But giant turtle''s water column belongs to the long attack, and it can''t be rowed as fast as possible.


    The giant turtle opened his mouth and burst out several water jets, all aiming at their rafts.


    Ah, the river breeze sees that it can''t work. If it''s hit, the raft will explode and sink.


    Under the sudden change of thinking, Jiang Feng has an idea.


    This kind of situation only lets everybody get out of danger first, he one person will deal with, just try to just learn manwang Jinguang.


    Besides, if no one can resist the giant turtle, no one will be able to leave, and it will soon be overtaken by the giant turtle, and all will have bad luck.


    Again and again, this is the only way to do it.


    Having made up his mind, Jiang Feng suddenly jumped off the raft, made use of Qi to float on his feet, stepped on the water, and then pushed the raft far away with his backhand.


    "You go first, and I''ll resist." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The people on the raft were not affectants. They could only live in the current situation, so they were not humble and rowed away.


    Boom!


    At this time, the water column has reached the top of the river wind, you can feel the moisture filled with a heavy pressure.


    The river breeze Mou son looks up, no longer hesitates, shout: "Man Wang Jin Guang!"


    Hum!


    A golden light suddenly lit up from the surface of the river breeze, wrapped tightly from beginning to end, with no gap at all.


    Jin Guang just propped up, the water column hit the river wind.


    The river wind suddenly felt a strong impact, Bang Bang... Made the body shake violently.


    At this time, the golden light on him also reached the extreme, the brightness flashed all over the world, illuminating the whole world.


    Fortunately, the violent impact disappeared in an instant, and then returned to calm.


    Jiang Feng checked all parts of his body, nothing happened, and the golden light on his body had dissipated.


    Look at the water column, there is no trace, into rain drops into the sea.


    Manwang Jinguang is an ox, successfully withstanding the attack of several water columns at the same time.


    "Beautiful Jiang Feng is very happy about this.


    From this, we can protect our life in the near future.


    "Well, the moves I taught you are very good." Longyang day proud way.


    "Yes, it''s very elegant." Jiangfengdao.


    People on the raft were shocked when they saw this scene. This defense move can shock the contemporary.


    Roar!


    The giant turtle roared, rowed his limbs and rushed over quickly.


    "Come on." There was a glimmer of excitement in the eyes of the river breeze.


    When the giant turtle rushes in front of Jiangfeng, Jiangfeng punches out. His fist is as big as a star, and his power is earth shaking.


    "Manquan breaks the sky!"


    Bang!


    The fist blows on the giant turtle and pushes it several meters away.


    Look at the giant turtle''s body, there is an extra fist seal, which is deeply sunken inward.


    At the moment of punching just now, the wind of the river burst out the left and right forces, with a force of 100000 Jin.


    This includes the power gained from practicing "nine heaven body Jue" and absorbing the power from dragon pulse. Finally, the power transformed from snake spirit is added up to 100000 Jin. It''s frightening to hear.


    It''s just physical strength. If you stimulate the Qi bonus, it will be more.


    Therefore, Jiang Feng did not play his fist to the extreme just now.


    But, 100000 Jin is not small, but giant turtle Leng is to resist, just was hit a fist seal, other seems nothing.


    And the boxing seal is smooth around, even without cracks.


    From this, we can see that the giant turtle''s defense is not covered. Its shell is harder than steel.


    "Grandma, it''s so hard to deal with." Jiangfengdao.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t intend to give up the attack, his eyes aimed at the fist seal depression.


    If we strike again on this basis, we may be able to break through the giant turtle''s defense line.


    Roar!


    The giant tortoise was very cooperative, but he took the initiative to attack again.


    "Well, try my trick again." Jiang Feng''s arm trembled, and the Poseidon needle appeared, and immediately pounded to the place where the giant turtle''s fist was imprinted.


    Chirp!


    The Poseidon needle stabbed in exactly.


    Puchi... A stream of blood overflowed immediately.


    The giant turtle''s shell was pierced.


    Giant turtle eat pain, twisting the huge body, head extended to the longest, toward the river.


    Jiang Feng used his strength to pull out the Poseidon needle, and then quickly retreated to avoid the impact of the giant turtle''s head.


    After the Poseidon needle is pulled out, the fresh blood flow is even more intense, and it flows out like a water pipe.


    "Don''t hurt my son."


    A shadow of a man leaps up on the turtle''s back like a fairy.


    "It''s the old man." Jiang Feng was astonished.


    At this time, it was the mysterious old man who stood on the giant tortoise. He said that whoever could make his golden tortoise talk would give it to the precious old man.


    The old man''s temperament is very different from before. His clothes are agitated, his hair and beard are slightly scattered, his face is smiling and his expression is indifferent.


    In the turbulent waves, the town is quiet and steady, like walking on the ground.


    People and waves form a sharp contrast, a static movement, quite artistic conception.


    "Isn''t it..." Jiang Feng looked at the giant turtle again, "this is the golden turtle in the old man''s hand? I''ll go. I''ll tell you how I look so familiar. I see, this golden turtle can change. It''s unexpected. "


    The former Rugby size of the golden turtle, at this time like a hill, obedient class, who knows will be shocked.


    "Jiang Feng, how dare you hurt my son." The old man said.


    Jiang Feng was shocked. The old man knew him, but he didn''t know him.


    In other words, he has long been under the control of the old man.


    In this way, when Jiang Feng first contacted the old man, he knew his identity.


    At that time, Jiang Feng tried to use "Yu Shen Jue" to control jinqiangui, but in the end, he failed. Now, I think it''s really hard.


    He was pinched in the palm of his hand, and he knew nothing about it. It was terrible to think about it.


    It''s like a puppet with string. It''s being manipulated invisibly. I don''t know until now. I''m very upset.


    "You know me? And who are you? " The river breeze pressed down the stormy waves in my heart and asked.


    "Ha ha, you may not know me, but you must have heard my name." The old man said with a smile, "I''m one of the four black kings in the dark forces, and Black King Wu is one of them."


    Black king!


    The river breeze suddenly surprised him, and he fully understood it in his heart.


    It turns out that the people of the dark forces are staring at themselves again.


    The black sparrow king, one of the four black kings, has died in his hands. Now there is another black king. He is haunted.


    However, it seems that the strength of King Heiwu is much stronger than that of King black sparrow, more than one and a half stars.


    The four black kings are named after the four sacred beasts. The black sparrow king is the rosefinch, the Black Dragon King is the green dragon, the black tiger king is the white tiger, and the black Wu King is naturally Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu belongs to tortoise, so King Heiwu is good at controlling tortoise and beast.


    Moreover, King Heiwu had deep feelings for his tortoise and beast, just like his son, so he always called his tortoise and beast "son of Tortoise" for a long time.


    If the general public heard this address, they would laugh, but Jiang Feng didn''t feel funny at all.


    Because the more so, it shows that the fit of tortoise and beast in Heiwu kingdom is super high, tacit understanding is super current, and fighting together must be powerful.


    Think of here, Jiang Feng''s heart alert up, put away the meaning of careless, began to face up to the Black King Wu this opponent.

 Chapter 566

    Sea, rough, giant turtle floating in the water, the wound is still flowing blood.


    The king of black Wu stands on the back of the giant turtle. Although he is old, he has the calm atmosphere that young people don''t have.


    The wind of the river stands opposite each other, with natural and unrestrained style and high momentum.


    People who are still swimming in the sea have been swimming towards the tidal sea market, dreaming of finding a magic bead, and have been successful ever since.


    But they don''t know that it''s an unknown place. If they don''t get it right, they will lose their lives.


    Like those who died under sharks and giant turtles.


    Unfortunately, in front of the interests, their minds have been lost, have been desperate crazy, death also want to fight out that little bit of poor hope.


    Mo Neng and others are still on the raft. At this time, they have stopped and looked this way from a distance. We can see that their shock is also great.


    Li linling also stopped in the distance, and her eyes wandered back and forth from the river breeze and Black King Wu. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if she was thinking about something.


    "The news we got was right. The dark forces sent big people to rob the Pearl." Sang Hui said.


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find the magic bead this time because of the existence of the black king." Han Shilong Road.


    "The black king has not appeared for a long time. I remember that the last time he appeared was three years ago. It was a big action of the dark forces." Su Zhigang said: "it seems that the iron core is going to grab the magic bead now."


    But they didn''t know that it was just a superficial inducement. In fact, King Heiwu came here for the sake of Jiang Feng.


    The last time he sent Lord Huan, he was killed by Jiang Feng. When the dark forces learned of this, they were extremely angry. So King Heiwu asked for his orders to come here. First, he wanted to snatch the magic bead. Second, he wanted to kill Jiang Feng and get back what belonged to the dark forces.


    Jiang Feng knows this without thinking about it.


    King Heiwu is not a minion, and he is so powerful that if he can stir him up, it''s not just about seizing the Pearl. There must be another plan.


    The sea breeze blows, the river breeze raises the Poseidon needle, points to the Black King Wu, and says faintly: "Black King Wu, you are hidden very deep. I didn''t find you before. Now I think you are all in a cold sweat."


    "But you''re brave enough to swagger in the crowd and hit the market to make everyone pay attention to you."


    "In this way, no one will pay attention to your identity, but all the attention will be focused on the bait you throw out."


    "Ha ha, I have to admit that it''s a good strategy. I really admire it."


    "Hahaha..." King Heiwu said with a smile, "you''re not bad either. You''ve seen through my overall plan so quickly and said that I''m smart. Let''s not beat around the bush. You should know what I want, right?"


    "Of course I do, but I''m not happy about it." The river breeze turns up slightly.


    "You know, you are not my opponent. I killed all your companions, black sparrow king. You are not far from death."


    "By the way, if you come alone, I advise you to go quickly. All the people here are decent people. If you come together, you can''t deal with them."


    With a hint of threat, Jiang Feng tried to break down the psychological defense line of Heiwu king.


    "Black sparrow King yo, ha ha, he is too unsociable, and I have no contact, died on the death, and I do not care." Black Wu King disdains to smile a way.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng was stunned. It turns out that the four black kings are not monolithic. It seems that there is a deep contradiction inside.


    WOW!


    The tortoise and beast wriggled a few times in the sea, turned its head to the wound and put out its tongue to lick it.


    King Heiwu looked down and saw how much he loved his son.


    Black Wu King suddenly raised his head, staring at the river breeze, coldly said: "let''s not talk about other things for the time being, first talk about how you hurt my son tortoise, you have to give me an explanation."


    For the sake of his tortoise son, he can let go of other things, and he must ask for an explanation for his tortoise son.


    "I don''t care what else I can do. You can fight if you say so." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good. I like your character." Then I have to kill you first


    "Oh, kill me?" Jiang Feng felt funny, "if you want to kill me, you have enough skills. I think you have that ability."


    It''s not that Jiang Feng is proud of himself, but that he really thinks so.


    No matter how strong king Heiwu is, he will never surpass the Qiaoshen bridge.


    Last night, he even defeated Tang Zhongli, who had twelve bridge pillars and one bridge slab. How strong could king Heiwu be.


    "You think too much of yourself." The palm of Black King Wu''s hand stretched out, palms down, and then suddenly turned up, aimed at the river wind, pushed past.


    "Xuanwu spurs!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    There was a spurt on the surface of the water, hurling towards the river wind.


    "Fireball seal!"


    Jiang Feng pinches his fingers and knocks out a seal.


    Suddenly the fireball fell from the sky and collided with the Spurs, offsetting each other.


    "Eh, you have the method of runing. Have you ever seen the snowmen?" Black Wu King surprised way.


    Fuyin has been widely spread for a long time, but now it has disappeared. Only the snowmen still master this magical technique, but they never spread it to the outside world. Even if they die, they will bring it to the loess.


    "You know this rune. Yes, I really inherited it from the snowman clan. But you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better care about yourself." Jiang Feng laughs.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, four rivers of water rose around the king and surrounded him.


    Sea water crystallizes rapidly and becomes ice.


    The ice on all sides is crystal clear and blue.


    "Good boy, while I don''t pay attention, I have laid a seal in the dark." The black king praised.


    But he did not panic, but calmly looked at the ice.


    "It''s just a trick." Black king fingers a play, a black light appeared, floating into the ice.


    Bang, and then the ice broke, smashed into pieces, all fell into the water, can not tell whether it is ice or sea water.


    Black light speed is very fast, in the twinkling of an eye and the other three pieces of ice, and then hit toward the river.


    As soon as the river breeze opens and his arm swings, he throws the Poseidon needle.


    Bang!


    The Poseidon needle collides with the black light and makes a loud noise, but the Poseidon needle is bounced back, but the black light keeps on attacking.


    The river breeze is greatly surprised, "I go, this is what thing."


    Brush!


    The black light was immediately in front of the river wind. In a hurry, the river wind had to send out "manwang Jinguang" again to resist.


    Fortunately, "manwang Jinguang" was very powerful and successfully blocked the black light.


    Then the river wind made a frozen Rune seal and immediately froze the black light.


    But it didn''t last long. The black light trembled quickly and soon broke the ice.


    And then attack the river.


    "Mad, it''s weird." The river wind has been turning around and running. There is really no move.


    Running, Jiangfeng asked longyangri, "Hey, do you know this thing? What is it? It''s so weird. "


    "It seems to have something to do with the tortoise beast. If I guess it''s right, it should be the shared life produced by the soul exchange between King Heiwu and the tortoise beast." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Soul exchange? Share your life Jiang Feng didn''t understand, "what does that mean?"


    Long Yangri explained: "let me tell you this, the black king has fused his soul with the soul of the tortoise beast, making their souls become one, regardless of each other. That is to say, they share a soul of two in one."


    "And this kind of new soul can produce this kind of very powerful shared life in a certain probability."


    "This method has been lost for a long time. It''s very evil. Few people can use it. I''ve only heard about it before. Today I saw it and it really deserves its reputation."


    What Longyang day said was simple and clear enough. Jiang Feng naturally understood it this time.


    "Good guy, King Heiwu is cruel enough to share his soul with a tortoise. It''s crazy." The river breeze startles the strange way.


    "You are wrong. He is not stupid, but a very good existence. Once he succeeds, he will have one more life, and his strength will increase greatly." Long Yangri said: "this tortoise''s defense is very strong, which also indirectly increases his defense."


    "In this case, if you want to kill him, you must get rid of the tortoise first."


    "I see. There are advantages." Jiang Feng said, "but how can we deal with this? It''s still chasing me. It can''t be chased all the time like this. "


    "It''s not hard to say it''s easy to deal with it, and it''s not easy to say it''s difficult." Longyang day way: "the key is still in the turtle beast."


    "I''ll go. At this time, you''ll make it clear. Stop playing riddles. I don''t have time to guess." Jiangfengdao.


    "Cut, your patience is getting worse and worse now. I tell you, it can''t work like this. No matter what situation you encounter, you must calm down and be afraid of anything. Anyway, you can''t die." Long Yangri preaches.


    "Well, I know. I''ll pay attention next time." The river has been sweating.


    "Just attack the tortoise and beast, and make sure that king Heiwu will withdraw Heiguang to protect the tortoise and beast." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "I should have said no sooner." The river breeze immediately makes a sharp turn and rushes towards the tortoise and beast.


    King Heiwu stood on the tortoise and beast. At first, he didn''t think that Jiang Feng was coming for his tortoise son, but gradually he found out that it was wrong, because Jiang Feng was staring at the tortoise and laughed.


    "The tortoise''s back is the most defensive, and its attack is useless. Its limbs and tail are good choices for attack." Jiang Feng thought in his heart, "yes, let out a small fire to bite the turtle''s tail. Hehe, it must have an effect."


    "Small fire, go into the water, bite the tail of the tortoise and beast, bite me hard, don''t be merciful." The river breeze let out a small fire.


    Small fire a fierce son to plunge into the sea, quickly swim toward the turtle beast below.


    "Come back." The king of black Wu finally recalled the man who shared his life.


    When King Heiwu was about to beat the man sharing his life to the small fire under the water, Jiang Feng called out, "Hey, be careful."


    The river breeze smashed out the Poseidon needle, and instantly reached the top of the head of Heiwu king.


    The king of black Wu hastily offered a sacrifice to share his life and smashed the sea god needle.


    Bang!


    The Poseidon needle was flicked away and flew out with the river breeze.


    But Jiang Feng is smiling, because he won enough time for Xiaohuo.


    At this time, looking at the small fire, he swam to the back and bottom of the tortoise and beast, opened his mouth, aimed at the tail of the tortoise and beast, and suddenly bit it.


    "Oh..." the tortoise made a different cry, which seemed to be a kind of pain with a hint of cheerfulness.

 Chapter 567

    Small fire bite the tail of the tortoise.


    The tortoise and beast want to shrink into the tortoise shell, but there is no chance. Xiaohuo drags back desperately, just doesn''t let the tortoise and beast shrink back.


    But tortoise beast is not no way, began to use the back of the two claws crazy stare small fire.


    Fortunately, small fire''s body is flexible, Leng is not pushed by the tortoise beast.


    The tortoise and beast have been crying, which makes people moved.


    Just imagine, no matter who is bitten by a sharp tooth, it won''t be easy.


    What''s more, a giant snake bit the tortoise''s tail.


    But this scene is very funny.


    It''s rare for a snake to bite a turtle. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s a rare event in a hundred years.


    The tortoise and beast were wobbling, and the black king could not stand on it. He was wobbling along with them, and looked like an acrobat.


    "Despicable fellow, let your snake let go of my son, or I won''t finish with you." King Heiwu was furious. He couldn''t see his son suffer any more.


    In fact, it''s also to protect his life. If something goes wrong with the tortoise and beast, he will be doomed.


    "Ha ha, it really works." Jiang Feng said happily, "not bad, not bad."


    "Well, don''t fall in love with war. Once the tortoise and beast are in a hurry, this move won''t work." Longyang day reminds us.


    Jiang Feng made a decision, "come back, let''s go."


    Small fire released the tail of tortoise beast, jumped back immediately, and wrapped it on Jiang Feng''s wrist again.


    Jiang Feng took advantage of this to escape, no longer entangled with the black king.


    King Heiwu didn''t want to catch up now. Instead, he turned the tortoise and beast into a small one and held it in his arms to check the injury on his tail.


    Jiang Feng rushed to the raft, jumped up and cried, "come on, let''s go, don''t let him catch up."


    Mo can''t go boating with Wu Shaojing and get away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, it''s really fun to fight with king Heiwu." Jiang Feng wiped the sweat on his face and said with emotion: "the king of black Wu hasn''t exerted all his strength. I can''t stand it any more. If it wasn''t for opportunism, I''m afraid I''m still fighting hard."


    "We can''t be careless. I don''t think the black king came alone. There must be others who didn''t show up." Su Zhigang said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Feng nodded, "well, what do I think, so we must be careful next. Maybe an enemy will emerge at any time."


    "Also, I feel that there are many people hiding in the dark. Just now when I was fighting with the black king, I could feel that there were slight energy fluctuations around me."


    "It''s important for us to protect our lives this time. The pearl is the second. We can''t force it."


    "If you meet a strong enemy, retreat immediately. Don''t delay anyone. Give me twelve points of spirit."


    "Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" They all answered.


    "OK, keep close to tidal sea city." Jiangfengdao.


    When they got close to the tidal sea city, they saw a more blurred village, like the scenery condensed by fog, which was more nihilistic and unreal at all.


    A lot of people also arrived here. Some came here by swimming directly, some came here by floating with sticks, and some came here by renting a boat and cooperating with a group of people.


    Anyway, there are various ways to use them. Just as the saying goes, each of the eight immortals has his own magic power.


    But everyone has entered a misunderstanding that the pearl is in the sea area below the village, so they began to dive to find it.


    Jiang Feng is dismissive of this scene. If Lingzhu is so easy to find, isn''t it too simple? It''s impossible.


    Another is that Jiang Feng knows that the village scene is a "domain", and he can go in, so he naturally thinks that the Pearl will be in this "domain".


    "Longyang day, now that we have arrived here, the scope of the village scene is so large that the rear area is full of thick fog. How can we get around the rear area and enter the" territory " Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I''ll tell you one thing now. You must remember it." Longyang day suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter, you say." Jiang Feng was stunned.


    "You can''t call me by my big name or" hello "in the future, you know, otherwise I won''t talk to you any more." Long Yangri said seriously.


    "That''s it. As for making a mountain out of a molehill, you can tell me. How can I call you to satisfy you?" Jiang Feng laughs.


    "Call me brother long. How can I say I was born in ancient times? I''m older than you, and I don''t take advantage of you. A brother is enough." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Look, you are so promising. OK, I''ll call you brother long later." The river breeze doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter at all. "I say brother long. Let''s get down to business. Tell me how to get around the rear and find the black hole that enters the" domain. "


    Longyang day is very satisfied with the present address. He is very happy and begins to point out, "it''s very simple. Come on, do as I say."


    "Take the current position as the center point, and go to the southwest corner. If I don''t stop, don''t stop."


    "Hurry up, domain doesn''t exist for a long time. One second is wasted."


    According to the meaning of Longyang day, the river breeze immediately directed everyone to the southwest corner.


    With the deepening of the sea, the fog is more and more thick, and finally nothing can be seen, leaving only a vast expanse of white.


    "I said brother long, have you arrived? I don''t feel right. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that I will go to the deep sea." Jiang Feng said.


    "Don''t worry, keep going." I''m not worried at all.


    "Well, I hope it doesn''t disappoint me." The river breeze has no choice but to direct us to move on.


    Finally, after rowing a distance, Longyang day called to stop.


    "Here it is. Row due east again. Come on." Long Yang RI Dao.


    At this time, the river breeze had no hesitation. He immediately gave an order and began to row due east.


    After rowing thousands of meters, longyangri yelled, "here it is. Look, there is a black hole right above."


    Jiang Feng immediately looked up. Sure enough, there was a dark black hole above their heads. They could see nothing clearly.


    "This is the entrance to this domain." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Thank you very much." Jiangfengdao.


    Whoo!


    At this time, there was a sudden sea breeze, very urgent and abrupt, like a powerful blower blowing at them.


    "What''s going on?" The river breeze startles the way.


    "No, a figure flashed into the black hole." Zhu pointed to the top and cried.


    A Zhu is a shark. He has excellent eyesight at sea and is not affected by fog, so he can see clearly.


    "Are you right? How can there be anyone else here? " Yue Huadie has some doubts.


    "Really, sister Huadie, I read it right. It''s a red figure. Soon, like a light, it flashed in." Zhu said firmly.


    "I''m sure ah Chu can''t read it wrong." Jiang Feng frowned and looked up, "it seems that someone has gone in front of us."


    "People who know there are secrets here are certainly not ordinary people."


    "Attention, everyone. Let''s go in, or we''ll miss the chance."


    "Go


    They abandoned the raft and jumped up into the black hole.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Jiang Feng and others entered the black hole, Li linling stepped on a stick and floated over.


    "Sure enough, this is it." Li linling murmured.


    "Master told me that this is a magical existence called" domain ". I thought I was cheating. It turned out to be true."


    "So there is no doubt that the pearl is among them."


    After observing for a while, Li linling was about to jump in, but she suddenly felt a wave of danger behind her.


    "Who?" Li linling yelled back and let out the brass bell.


    "Ha ha, little girl, it''s me. Don''t be afraid." The black king sat on the turtle''s back, broke the fog, appeared slowly, and looked at Li linling with a smile.


    "It''s you, black king." Li linling said, "do you know the secret here?"


    "Nonsense, if I don''t know, how can I get here." King Heiwu said: "those people outside are still wandering around like headless flies. Few people know the secrets here. I''m curious. Why do you know?"


    "How do I know? You don''t care. Do you want to fight again or what you want?" Li linling has long been ready to fight.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t have the time to play with you yellow haired girl. I''m going to go in as soon as possible. It''s said that there are many natural resources and local treasures in the domain, which can''t be seen in today''s world." King Heiwu said, "why do I have to work so hard with you? I''d better go and find more good things."


    "I entered first." When the tortoise and beast of the Heiwu Dynasty were patted lightly, they spat out a stream of water, then swam along the stream to the air, and disappeared into the black hole in the blink of an eye.


    "By the way, little girl, don''t let me see you in the domain. If I meet you again, I won''t be lenient any more." At the moment of entering the black hole, the black king left another sentence.


    "Hum, who are you going to scare? I''m not afraid of you." Li linling snorted, full of disdain.


    Li linling looked around again and made sure that there was no one, so she followed.


    ¡­¡­


    After a journey similar to a time tunnel, Jiang Feng and others came to a magical world suddenly enlightened.


    Here, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. Everywhere, there are dense vegetation, tall trees, colorful flowers, just like the grass with beautiful hair... You can also hear the sound of running water from the distance.


    It''s a place of plenty, like heaven.


    I''m afraid many people have such an illusion, to a secret garden of their own.


    Here is very consistent with the shock of Jiang Feng and others for a long time speechless.


    "How beautiful..." Cheng Shaoqing whispered.


    A Zhu gently picked a pink flower, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed, "Wow, it''s so fragrant and pure."


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s like walking into a dreamlike dream." Yuehua butterfly reaches out her jade hand. A colorful butterfly falls on her fingertips and vibrates its wings.


    Not to mention their women''s feelings, even Jiang Feng and several of them almost exclaimed.


    Because it''s so beautiful here.


    "Beautiful" is the best way to describe this place.


    "La La La ~ ~"


    "I''m a lark who loves singing ~ ~"


    "Every day there are endless songs ~ ~"


    "The beauty here, I want to use my life to protect ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a beautiful song came from the front.


    It''s very pleasant to hear. It seems to come from the best voice in the sky and the earth.


    Jiang Feng and others immediately calmed down and listened quietly

 Chapter 568

    In the dreamy world, a burst of women''s songs suddenly sounded, which made it terrible.


    The singing place is not far ahead, because it is very clear.


    Jiang Feng and others looked at each other, showing the color of panic.


    After all, this is a mysterious "domain" world. They don''t know the specific situation here, so they have a little fear.


    It''s normal for people to be afraid of the unknown.


    The song is still more and more beautiful, like a mother''s lullaby, which makes people sleepy.


    "You wait here. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t walk around." The river breeze lowered the voice way.


    The wind of the river approaches to the sound, minimizing the sound of footsteps for fear that it will disturb the master of the song.


    Open a grass, the wind through the gap to see a river.


    The river is so clear that you can see the smooth stones at the bottom of the river from a long distance.


    While by the river, a woman sat on a stone, raised her skirt, put her white feet in the river, and let the river wash.


    A woman is wearing a white dress with beautiful hair and shawl, arms like lotus root, and a beautiful back facing the river breeze. Although she doesn''t see the front, she can also feel her beautiful face.


    Jiang Feng''s nose is itchy, which makes people suffocate.


    Beautiful songs from the woman''s mouth, seems to make everything around Yingying Shenghui, vibrant.


    The river breeze is listening, and suddenly the singing stops.


    The singer slowly stood up, then turned around, her eyes instantly locked on the river breeze.


    "Who are you? Why are you peeping at me from behind? " The singing girl cheered.


    "Girl, don''t get me wrong. I''m just passing by." Now that he was found, Jiang Feng came out.


    "Why haven''t I seen you? What''s your name? " The singing girl stares at the river breeze and asks after observing for a long time.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng responded quickly, and even said: "I don''t come out often. I usually hide in the cave. When I see the sunshine today, I come out for a walk."


    The singing girl was suspicious, "really?"


    "Really, really, absolutely." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, let me see your domain card." The singer reaches out her hand.


    "Domain card?" Jiang Feng was stunned. What''s this? I haven''t heard of it.


    "Why, you can''t take it out?" The singing girl suddenly became ferocious. "If you can''t take it out, it means you''re fake. You''re not from the withered and prosperous region at all."


    Ah, my identity is exposed.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes turned and he pulled out a handful of grass and threw it at the singing girl Then turn around and run.


    The singing girl reached out to cover her face, knocked off the grass leaves, and cried, "stop for me."


    "La La La ~ ~ ~ beautiful little flower ~ ~"


    A singing woman sings when she opens her mouth.


    The song sounded, and the flowers on the ground seemed to be summoned by magic, and they all came to life.


    Brush, brush!


    The flowers grow and become one, entangle the feet of the river wind.


    Plop!


    Jiang Feng was caught off guard and tripped to the ground.


    "I''ll go, what the hell, how can these flowers move?" Jiang Feng got up in a hurry, as if facing the enemy.


    Boo boo


    Flowers began to grow up one by one, no longer the kind of beautiful appearance, but a very ugly and ferocious appearance, the stamen of a mouth, sharp teeth exposed, a close, it is very frightening.


    Beautiful flowers become monsters, frightening people to death is not worth their lives.


    "Give it to me and kill him." Cried the singer.


    Flower monster immediately launched a siege, biting towards the river.


    "Little fire, set fire to me." The river breeze shakes out a small fire.


    The small fire grew up in the wind, opened its mouth, and a pillar of fire came out.


    Whoo!


    The flames spread all over the sky and turned all the flower monsters into powder.


    "If a flower meets fire, no matter how fierce it is, it will die." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "La La La ~ ~ ~ where is the light bird ~ ~ ~" the singing girl began to sing again.


    This time, a group of strange birds appeared, black and black. When their heads fell, their sharp beaks poked at the river wind.


    Jiang Feng quickly hugged his head, "Damn, I dare to say that what she sings is what she comes from. Just now when she sings flowers, the flowers have become monsters. Now she sings birds, and there are a group of strange birds. Her mouth has been opened."


    Puling Ling!


    Groups of strange birds hover on the top of the river wind, constantly pounding downward.


    Had it not been for the protection of the river wind, the arm would have been pecked into a hornet''s nest.


    Flying fire!


    The small fire spouted countless fireballs and hit the strange birds.


    Bang Bang


    After a while, many strange birds were shot down.


    The strange birds also scattered, but they were still diving in twos and threes.


    The river breeze was so annoyed that he took out the Poseidon needle and stirred it up.


    "Grandma, get out of here."


    The strange birds were finally dispersed. The river breeze just took a breath, and the singing girl there began to sing again.


    "La La La ~ ~"


    "Sing your grandmother''s legs. Shut up." The river breeze smashed past with a stick and interrupted the singing girl''s singing.


    The singer avoided a blow and planned to sing again.


    The river wind suddenly pokes, the Poseidon needle then approaches, and the singing girl has no chance to speak again.


    Jiang Feng is going to go a step further and kill the singer.


    But a familiar cry upset his plan.


    "Ah, where are so many monsters coming from?" This is Han Shilong''s voice.


    Jiang Feng was surprised and said, "no, we may also be in danger."


    Jiang Feng took a look at the singing girl and said, "you are lucky." Then turn around and drive back.


    Jiang Feng hurried back to the place just now, and saw that Han Shilong was confronting a group of monsters.


    River breeze a look, Ya of, these monsters are more wonderful, unexpectedly is extra large carp, but long four legs, tail slender, like a whip, mouth is very big, outward open, you can see inside dense two rows of sharp teeth.


    Four legged fish!?


    Looking at the appearance of these monsters, it should be nice to call them that way, which is very appropriate.


    It''s a bunch of four legged fish.


    "I''ll go. The creatures here are so damned." River wind is the secret road.


    "Don''t panic. This is the domain creature here. It''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s the same as the kittens and dogs in the real world." The river breeze shouts a way, now first steady everybody just be tight.


    "I don''t think so. Look at their teeth. They are very sharp. If they are bitten, they must lose a piece of meat." Sang Hui said.


    "With me, you step back." The river wind rushed to the front, and he was alone with the four legged fish.


    "Sang Hui, shut up. We are all martial arts practitioners. What are we afraid of doing with these things?" Han Shilong scolded.


    "I''m sorry, brother Han. I was scared when I saw this thing for the first time." Sang Hui, an agitator, responded and apologized.


    "Prepare to fight." Su Zhigang said.


    Immediately, everyone was no longer afraid and returned to the state that a martial arts practitioner should have.


    Cluck!


    Cluck!


    The four legged fish makes a strange sound, like an old hen laying eggs, which sounds very awkward.


    Pop!


    The four legged fish whipped its slender tail behind it.


    Jiang Feng eyebrows pick, way: "up."


    Several people rushed into the school of four legged fish and started killing and maltreating.


    Just as Jiang Feng expected, these four legged fish looked terrible, but their strength was not so good, and they soon killed one of them.


    Although four legged fish are easy to kill, but more and more, can not stop their number advantage.


    The river breeze looks to the distance, and there is a steady stream of four legged fish coming. It''s not the way to go on like this. I have to be tired to death.


    "Withdraw first, don''t entangle with these four legged fish." The wind of the river makes a decision.


    Others immediately turned and ran to a sea of flowers. After the wind broke, they ran and stopped, and finally got rid of the four legged fish.


    But when they ran into the sea of flowers, they regretted it, because they were in another danger.


    What looks like a sea of flowers here is actually the habitat of a monster similar to pheasant.


    Those flowers are pheasants'' tail feathers.


    The pheasant stuck his head into the soft ground and raised his colorful tail. At first glance, it looked like flowers.


    River breeze they rush into here, immediately startled all the pheasants.


    These pheasants, which are much bigger than ordinary chickens, pull out their heads, stare at their eyes, and their sharp beaks flash with cold light. Although they don''t make any sound, their hostility has emerged.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t move." Jiang Feng raised his hand slightly, indicating that everyone should not act excessively.


    "Dear class, we are finished. I can see that there are tens of thousands of pheasants." Sang Hui said.


    "There are many kinds of domain creatures here, but they are not very powerful, so there is no need to panic." Jiang Feng said, "maybe these pheasants are afraid of us."


    "Up


    Suddenly, Su Zhigang yelled.


    His voice was very loud, like a thunder on the ground, because it was so sudden that they were all startled by the river breeze.


    Hula!


    The pheasant monsters were even more frightened. They flapped their short wings and ran and scattered in a crowd.


    These pheasants can''t fly, they can only run, but they are not slow.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s all hidden.


    Er


    This


    It turns out they''re all cowards.


    The river breeze is a little sad.


    I thought I was in great danger, but I was scared away by Su Zhigang''s roar.


    Jiang Feng gave Su Zhigang a thumbs up, "or Su big brother has a way, it is really high."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll try it too. Who knows, it will work." Su Zhigang himself was embarrassed and laughed awkwardly.


    Here, he is the oldest. His behavior seems to be a little unsteady.


    "It''s all cowards. They scared me to death." Sang Hui patted his chest and said.


    It''s a chicken. It''s scary.


    "It''s open space here. Let''s find a place to hide first, so that we won''t have any strange things later." Han Shilong said.


    The river breeze looked around, and there was a huge stone heap not far away, which was a good hiding place.


    "Come on, let''s go and hide there, and then we''ll have a long-term plan." Jiangfengdao.


    ¡­¡­


    Under a huge stone, people sit around. Sang Hui stands guard and pays attention to the situation all around.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng is analyzing the current situation. "From the current situation, we know that this is a world called Kurong domain. The strange creatures we just met are all domain creatures living here."


    The name of withered and prosperous region, Jiangfeng is from that singing girl.


    "Fortunately, the domain creatures here don''t seem to be powerful, but maybe we haven''t met any powerful domain creatures yet. These are just the tip of the iceberg." The river breeze continued.


    "What''s more, we don''t know how big the area is, where we are, and where the pearl is. These are the questions we need to figure out next."


    There are countless unknowns in the withered and prosperous region. No one can tell whether it is a blessing or a curse ahead.

 Chapter 569

    In the boulder heap, Jiang Feng and others made a little news and planned to cross the boulder heap and rush to the other end.


    Just now, they have agreed on the next action plan. They plan to find a high point first, observe the surrounding terrain, and mark a moving target.


    "Come on, follow me." Jiang Feng takes the lead and waves.


    People keep up and pay attention to the situation around them. Once there is danger, they will attack at any time.


    When they were about to walk out of the boulder heap, they found something wrong, because there was a "rustle" sound under the boulder, which was heard under almost every boulder.


    And it''s getting denser and denser. The appearance of this kind of sound is obviously not a good thing.


    "Stop, look around and get ready for battle." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, the atmosphere felt more dangerous, so that everyone was facing the enemy.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a huge stone suddenly turned and broke into several pieces.


    Bang Bang


    The boulders turned one by one, all broken, and then a shadow came out of the ground.


    It has a round head with two antennae and six long legs arranged on both sides of the body. Behind it, there is a round belly. The place connecting with the chest is very thin, just like a strongman with an inverted triangle body.


    All of a sudden, these things turned out to be large ants. Yes, they are ants, magnified infinitely, like giant ants of a cow.


    The giant ant shakes its long sickle like legs and pokes deep holes in the ground.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath.


    Such a huge monster, just look at all scared.


    "How can I feel that these giant ants are much more powerful than those pheasants before." Sang Hui said.


    "Still use the feeling, obviously more powerful." Han Shilong Road.


    "And now what?" Wu Shaojing road.


    "What else can we do? Run." There is no way.


    "Where are you going? You look around. " Jiangfengdao.


    Don''t be unable to see, swallow a spit, no longer speak.


    Because there are giant ants all around now, there is no escape route.


    They have become turtles in a jar and have been wrapped with dumplings.


    rustle!


    Giant ants crawl and begin to move closer to the middle, like orderly wolves hunting delicious prey.


    Jiang Feng and others immediately became nervous. Jiang Feng said, "listen to my instructions, I''ll break a route. You run out first. I''ll break it. Do you understand?"


    The crowd nodded.


    The giant ants attacked.


    "Okay, let''s go." Jiang Feng started at the same time.


    The attack means of giant ants seem to be limited to the big long legs like swords, such as cutting the numbness with a sharp knife.


    Jiang Feng gives a blow.


    Man fist breaks the sky!


    Boom!


    One punch down, one way out.


    Dozens of giant ants were beaten to death, and their limbs fell to the ground.


    "Now, let''s go." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Han Shilong and others immediately ran out along a path of blood.


    Jiang Feng follows behind, constantly killing the giant ants who follow, and trying to create a big movement, leading the giant ants to their surroundings.


    In this way, the river wind all the way to kill, finally protect the people from the giant ant colony rushed out.


    "You see, there is a big mountain ahead." Sang Hui called.


    "Run up the mountain, quick." Jiangfeng Road, because the giant ants behind didn''t give up, they are still chasing, and they are going to catch up again.


    The mountain is still gentle. It''s easy to climb up. They soon run to the middle of the mountain. Looking down, groups of giant ants are still chasing.


    Because the long legs of giant ants are very suitable for climbing, mountain climbing is a piece of cake, it is not difficult to defeat them.


    If the river breeze looks like this, it won''t work. Sooner or later, it will be overtaken by giant ants. On the mountain, people can''t run away from ants.


    A crash, then Mo can''t step on the air, almost fell, Jiangfeng backhand grasp, saved his life.


    Don''t be able to frighten a way: "lie trough, scared to death me."


    But when the river breeze looked down, his eyes were bright.


    Yes, they can use stones against giant ants.


    They are at the top, as long as they throw stones, they will certainly make the giant ants at the bottom unable to get away.


    "Throw stones down, everyone." River breeze way: "according to the giant ant mercilessly smash."


    All hands together, local materials, began to throw stones.


    Bang bang!


    When the stone was thrown down, it really worked. The giant ants scattered, and several of them were directly smashed into meat mud.


    "Ha ha, run away."


    The crowd cheered.


    Jiang Feng is also very happy, and finally dispels the giant ants. Finally, he is relieved.


    But now is not the time to rest. Although the giant ants have dispersed, they still linger at the foot of the mountain. I''m afraid they will come up again, so it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "We can''t stay here much longer. Let''s keep climbing." Jiangfengdao.


    ¡­¡­


    Arriving at the top of the mountain, Jiang Feng and others finally saw a rough picture here.


    To the East is the place where I just came in. There is a sea of huge stones and pheasants.


    To the west is a winding and Twisted River. I don''t know where it goes.


    To the south is a forest land, lush and luxuriant.


    In the north, there are a lot of buildings, which seem to be the towns inhabited by human beings, but they all seem to be built with stones. I don''t know what will exist there.


    Jiang Feng thought for a moment and said, "now it seems that we are going north. Maybe we can find the answer we want there."


    "Well, I think so, too." Su Zhigang agrees.


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s go down from the other side of the mountain and start heading north." The river breeze immediately decides the road.


    After that, they went down the mountain nonstop. After a short rest, they headed north.


    Fortunately, before dark, they arrived at the area with buildings.


    "Alliance leader, it''s ahead. Shall we go in at once?" Sang Hui said.


    Jiang Feng looked at the sky, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s going to be dark now. If you go in rashly, I''m afraid it will change."


    It''s amazing that they came in at night, but it''s day here. Now it''s getting dark. I don''t know if it''s the opposite of the outside world. If it is, the outside world should be about to dawn.


    "The alliance leader has a point. We should observe it nearby first. In case there is danger inside, it will be difficult for us to run outside after we go in. Besides, there will be more variables when it gets dark." Su Zhigang said.


    "Let''s have a rest first." "I''ll find some dry wood to make a fire," Han said


    "There''s something wrong with making a fire here." There is no way to stop it.


    "If someone finds out, it''s not the same as exposing the target."


    Han Shilong looks at Jiang Feng and asks for his opinions.


    Jiang Feng said: "it''s OK. The withered and prosperous area is so big. If it can attract outsiders, it doesn''t count. Besides, it may not be possible for several people to come here."


    "Yes, even if it''s attracted, it may bring us unexpected news." Wu Shaojing road.


    Mo can''t stop talking. Han Shilong''s minority obeyed the majority and went to collect dry wood.


    It was getting dark, the bonfire was up, and people were sitting around to get warm.


    "It''s really cold at night here." The river wind rubs hands.


    "It''s really strange." Su Zhigang said: "it may be the unique situation here."


    "I said, there is no movement in the building in front of us until now. Let''s wait until when we don''t want to go in at dawn. In that case, we might as well go out now." I can''t wait any longer.


    "Detective Mo, if you can''t wait, you can go ahead by yourself. Don''t agitate people here." Sang Hui said.


    "Well, I shouldn''t have picked you up at the beginning. I''ll mind my own business. I won''t say anything. You can drop what you want." Don''t say no.


    "Well, let''s just say a few words. Now we are a whole, because it''s not worth making trouble with small things." Jiang Feng acts as a peacemaker.


    Puling Ling!


    Suddenly, a night bird flew up, circled in the night sky, and disappeared.


    Jiang Feng suddenly stood up and said, "someone is near here."


    "Look, I said it would attract outsiders. You don''t listen and you have to make a fire. That''s good." Don''t complain.


    "Shut up." The river breeze is cool.


    Don''t be unable to stare, want to talk back, but look at the river''s cold eyes, resist the anger, turned to the side.


    The river breeze flushes around to shout: "who, give me to come out."


    "It''s me. We met."


    A man came out of the darkness.


    "Li linling!"


    The river breeze is a Leng, didn''t think it was her.


    "I said who made the fire here. It was you. I finally found the same kind." Li said calmly.


    But Jiang Feng found that her clothes were messy and there were many small wounds on her body. It seemed that she had just experienced a fierce battle not long ago.


    Who can say it''s not? Li linling also encountered a lot of domain creatures. Because she was very weak, she spent a lot of effort to get rid of the pursuit of domain creatures. Seeing the fire here, she rushed over.


    Li linling was very impolite to sit next to the fire, said: "do you mind if I have a rest here."


    "Of course. You are not welcome here as a vicious woman." Wu Shaojing is quite hostile.


    Wu Shaojing is a man of revenge. He has never forgotten Li linling''s insulting words to his ancestors. Naturally, he doesn''t like Li linling.


    "I say you are Wu Shaojing. At this time, you still remember what happened before. You are a big man. How can you be so careful? I really don''t care about a woman." Li linling said.


    Now Li Lin Ling is eager to get the same kind of taboo, to find some popularity, but she is not willing to leave. It''s because there are so many terrifying creatures here. They are not only numerous, but also very pestering. Once they are targeted, they will be entangled. It''s too laborious.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense here. I won''t forgive you." No oil and salt in Wu Shaojing.


    "Wait, you see." When they quarrel, Su Zhigang suddenly points to the moon in the night sky and shouts, "it seems that something bad is going to happen."


    As soon as we saw, the moon hanging in the night sky did not know when it turned into blood red, which was very frightening, and a dark cloud was about to cover the blood moon.


    When such a vision appears, it is disturbing to think that something bad is about to happen.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a strange wind blew up, close to the ground, blowing choking dust.


    At this time, the blood moon was completely blocked by the dark clouds, and the earth fell into darkness, as if everything had sunk into hell at this moment.

 Chapter 570

    The earth fell into endless darkness, and the temperature dropped sharply below zero.


    It seems that all of a sudden, it has become the cold Arctic in the polar night phenomenon.


    Fortunately, there is still a fire here, which can light up two meters around.


    After Jiang Feng was shocked for a short time, he called out: "everyone, get close to the fire. Don''t walk around at will. I feel a danger is approaching."


    Everyone around the fire, looking around in fear, dare not speak, dare not walk.


    The cold seems to come out of every place, drilling into everyone''s neck, testing everyone''s final body defense.


    Just when we all thought that we would be in such darkness for a long time to come, changes took place around us.


    That kind of dark night faded, gradually replaced by a kind of gray, people''s eyes can basically see things nearby.


    Before we could be happy, another terrible scene appeared.


    The flowers and plants all over the ground withered quickly and turned into lime soil. The woods in the distance were like powder, blowing away in the night wind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was nothing left but the building.


    The ground is as bare as a desert. When the wind blows gently, a layer of dust can be lifted up and spread everywhere.


    Jiang Feng opens his mouth slightly, his face is full of inconceivable, the world is too magical, change is change.


    Today''s scene and the scene of the day are just two opposites, one is the prosperous world, and the other is the withered world.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng suddenly thought of the name of this square domain, withered glory domain!


    Isn''t it the meaning of withering and flourishing.


    Prosperity in the daytime and withering in the evening. That''s why it''s called withered prosperity.


    That''s the right name.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, from the buildings came a uniform sound of footsteps.


    It seems that a well-trained army is on the March, and the sound of footsteps is striking gold and stone. It is dull and crisp, from which you can hear the momentum of majestic mountains and rivers.


    The sound is getting closer and closer, and it seems to be in everyone''s ears.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps began to become sonorous and powerful, such as ripping stones through the clouds, straight up into the sky.


    The sound of footsteps was so strange that the wind of the river became tense.


    "I''ll go. I won''t meet ghosts." River wind is the secret road.


    "It''s not unusual to see anything here. I hope it won''t be a strong guy, or there will be a hard fight."


    "Here comes the goal."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes looked at the direction of the buildings, and a team gradually appeared in everyone''s sight.


    After we saw each other''s face, we were all shocked and deeply frightened.


    Because they saw a team of white bones.


    Bai Gu was wearing heavy armor, holding a cold spear in his hand. There was no flesh and blood on his whole body. All of them were Mori Bai''s bones.


    There were two purple fireballs burning in the empty eyes, as if they were a pair of eyes.


    Skeletons!


    A mysterious army of skeletons.


    The appearance of such a team makes everyone feel tense. I''m afraid the atmosphere will spread infinitely, making the whole world seem to be in the thick ice water.


    Jiang Feng made a visual inspection and found that there should be at least 30 skeleton soldiers in this team. Too many of them are not a good thing.


    And now I don''t know the strength of the skeleton soldiers. They can''t decide whether to run or stay.


    "Alliance leader, I think you can go in. If you don''t go in and have a look, you will never get it." Su Zhigang said.


    Su Zhigang made such a decision after considering the advantages and disadvantages.


    Besides, from the moment you come in, you are doomed to take risks. It''s a matter of time before you face the danger here.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, feeling that Su Zhigang was right.


    "To go in is to go in, but we must avoid the edge of these skeleton soldiers." Jiangfengdao.


    Unfortunately, the sky didn''t meet people''s wishes. At this time, the skeleton soldiers had found their existence and rushed to this side quickly.


    "No, we''ve been found." Jiang Feng said, "be ready to fight."


    "You fight. I''m not going to die. Bye." Mo can''t suddenly get out of the crowd and run to one alone.


    At this time, he ran away.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, then shook his head, let him go.


    It''s not a good thing to choose to leave now. Mo can''t be too reckless. If he runs around alone, he will die here.


    "Alliance leader, do you want to chase him back?" Sang Hui asked.


    "No, it''s his choice." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m not going to play with you anymore. Goodbye." Li linling even left.


    It''s a surprise to everyone that women are fickle. It''s true.


    Just now, I was still living and dying, but now it''s dangerous again, so I said I''d leave.


    "Bah, what a villain." Wu Shaojing spat: "and that Mo can''t, run away in danger, it''s not a man."


    "Let''s go. It''s too cumbersome to follow us. Now that there are no outsiders, it''s more convenient for us to move." Jiang Feng doesn''t care. He lives without them.


    "The skeletons are coming." Han Shilong exclaimed.


    "Go to war." The first to bear the brunt of the development of Jiangfeng.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Jiang Feng was at war with a skeleton soldier.


    Jiang Feng punched the skeleton soldiers, but he didn''t move a bit.


    On the contrary, his fist felt numb.


    "Good guy, no brute force." The river breeze startles the way.


    "Attention, brute force won''t work. Try not to get close to them." Jiang Feng shouts to the crowd.


    Wu Shaojing waved his double knives and slashed at a skeleton soldier for a while, but it didn''t work. The skeleton soldier didn''t even leave a shallow knife mark.


    Shua!


    The skeleton soldier raised his spear and stabbed Wu Shaojing.


    It''s very fast. It''s like a flash of lightning.


    Wu Shaojing was so surprised that he forgot to escape.


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s scalp was tight, he rushed up and knocked Wu Shaojing down, avoiding a blow.


    "Be careful, don''t fight hard." The wind of the river pulls up Wu Shaojing road.


    Wu Shaojing was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, "thank you very much."


    "It''s not the time to thank you. I can''t save your life every time." Jiangfengdao.


    "I understand." Wu Shaojing is very grateful to Jiang Feng. This is the second time Jiang Feng has saved him.


    He owes Jiang Feng two lives.


    The wind of the river blows, and then it fights with a skeleton soldier.


    "Manquan breaks the sky!"


    Jiang Feng''s physical strength was fully opened, and he used his real Qi again. His fist was as big as a mountain bag, and he roared to the skeleton soldiers.


    Bang!


    The skeletons were smashed to pieces and turned into a pile of bones.


    "It works." Jiang Feng was overjoyed, "but it''s just too hard."


    Jiang Feng killed a skeleton soldier with one blow, which encouraged everyone and increased their confidence.


    At least these skeletons are not invincible and can be killed.


    But Jiangfeng is powerful, so it''s no problem to kill the skeleton soldiers.


    But other people can''t do it. They are either struggling to deal with it or being beaten. No one has the strength to kill the skeleton soldiers.


    The river breeze sees in the eye, anxious in the heart, think: "this is not good, want to find out the weakness of the skeleton soldier just go, any existence has weakness to be found, the skeleton soldier is no exception, I can certainly find."


    Jiang Feng once again finds a skeleton soldier to fight, but he refuses to kill him, just to find out the weakness of the skeleton soldier.


    The skeleton soldiers often stab out their spears, which is very powerful.


    The river wind kept dodging, and his eyes looked at the skeleton soldiers. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the fireball in the eyes of the skeleton soldiers.


    "Well, the fireball doesn''t seem easy." River wind strange way.


    The skeleton soldiers are cold and dead everywhere, but there are two fireballs in their eyes, which is very strange. Maybe this is the weakness.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help but feel happy and began to look for opportunities to attack the fireball in the eyes of the skeleton soldiers.


    Finally, the opportunity came. The river wind went around to the side of the skeleton soldier, suddenly stretched out two fingers and poked them into the eyes of the skeleton soldier.


    Puchi!


    The fireball in the eye socket was suddenly stabbed out by the river breeze.


    I saw the skeleton soldiers shaking all over, and the skeleton fell apart, and the ground was scattered in an instant.


    Dead!


    Jiang Feng Leng Leng, so dead?


    It turns out that the fireball in the eyes of the skeleton soldiers is really the weakness. As long as it is punctured out, it''s no trouble to die immediately.


    "To attack the fireball in the eyes of the skeletons, that''s weakness." Jiang Feng told the public the discovery.


    Wu Shaojing stabbed a skeleton soldier in the eye.


    The fireball burst and the skeletons fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, if you can." Wu Shaojing laughs, and then waves his knife to find the next target.


    Other people also tried. The method worked very well, and many skeleton soldiers were soon eliminated.


    At this time, there are only three skeleton soldiers left, which can no longer be a threat.


    "Leave the rest to me." Wu Shaojing has two knives. It''s more convenient to deal with skeleton soldiers.


    Now that there is a way, Wu Shaojing is no longer as embarrassed as he was just now.


    Finally, three skeleton soldiers were killed by Wu Shaojing, and a whole team of skeleton soldiers died.


    At this time, the wind blows, the temperature seems to be still lower, because their bodies shake badly, it is too cold.


    The river breeze took a breath and turned into a white mist, which did not disperse for a long time.


    "Come on, now, let''s go deep into the complex and see what''s inside." Jiangfengdao.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the buildings, Jiang Feng and others are standing on a gravel paved street, surrounded by stone houses. No one is seen at all, and there is a mess everywhere.


    At the foot of a lot of white bones, irregular shape, spread to the distance.


    On the doorframes and windows of the stone house, there are layers of spider webs, on which there are still some broken limbs and wings of some flying insects.


    "It''s too scary here. It''s like a ghost town." Sang Hui''s teeth trembled.


    "Shh, don''t talk. Do you hear anything?" Jiang Feng quickly put up his fingers and didn''t let him speak.


    Jiang Feng immediately raised his ears and listened. Sure enough, he heard some slight sounds. They were all around him, and the sound came from all around him, not from any place.


    "It''s like the sound of snakes crawling." Han Shilong whispered.


    "Yes, the snake." Jiang Feng said: "and there are a lot of them. I''m afraid we''ve entered a snake nest."


    Hiss!


    As soon as the river breeze finished, black slender things appeared in all directions. They swam around with their necks held high and their bodies twisted.


    coming!


    When they saw the things clearly, their eyes would burst out.


    Because they saw a scene that made people stand upside down, and it was incredible.


    It turned out to be a group of

 Chapter 571

    Jiang Feng''s eyes widened, looking at the things around him, unable to describe the shock in words.


    Other people had the same look, but there was a little bit of panic in it.


    Because what they see is the same as what they imagine, but there is still a huge difference.


    It''s true that they are surrounded by snakes, but these snakes only have white bones. Yes, white bone snakes.


    There is no flesh and blood, no snake skin, only a lonely backbone, supporting a vicious snake head.


    But they''re not slow. Their spines bend and twist. They''re full of power.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng understood another thing. In the withered and prosperous region, all the creatures of flesh and blood appear in the daytime. When the darkness withers and withers, there will be skeleton creatures without flesh and blood.


    It can be seen from what happened to them since they came in.


    Moreover, the appearance of the blood moon is an important key point of the day and night transition in Kurong region.


    If we understand these points, we can understand the whole Kurong region.


    Jiang Feng saw that everyone was very nervous and leaned together. Jiang Feng said, "these snakes are not terrible. Let''s rush out together."


    "No, let me try." The queen of the demon snake said suddenly.


    Yes, why didn''t Jiang Feng think of it? The queen of demon snake is also the queen. She has strong racial prestige. As long as she appears, she should be able to scare off these white bone snakes.


    "Well, you come." The river breeze has released the queen of demon snakes.


    The queen of the demon snake quickly became bigger, and her huge body occupied a large area, pushing a group of white bone snakes out directly.


    "You weak beings, don''t you give me a quick retreat, do you want me to crush you?" The queen of the demon snake roared, with dignity and coldness in her voice.


    The huge snake''s mouth breathes a lot of fishy gas, and the snake''s letter blows and stirs up the storm.


    This speech, like thunder, shocked all directions.


    As expected, the white bone snakes were oppressed. They bowed their heads and lay on the ground. They did not dare to move.


    The river breeze secretly praises that Wang Wei, the queen of the demon snake, is unusual. As long as it''s a snake, no matter whether it''s alive or dead, you have to be afraid of three points.


    "Get the hell out of here." The snake queen roared again.


    The white bone snake shakes its whole body a few times, turns around and runs, rusty! In the blink of an eye, it all retreated, and there was no one left.


    Just now there were white bone snakes all over the ground. Now there are none. It''s like the tide rising and falling. It''s just a matter of a moment.


    "Domineering, or my baby strong." Xiaohuo has nothing to do with it.


    "That''s right. Don''t look who I am. I''m the great snake queen." Said the snake queen.


    "Haha, I''m still my daughter-in-law in greatness. Even if there are tens of thousands of snakes to submit to you, you will finally submit to me, hahaha..." Xiaohuo is more proud than the queen of demon snakes.


    To conquer such a powerful female snake, as a male snake''s small fire this life is enough.


    "Don''t flatter each other here. Let''s get out of here in case the white snake comes back." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to come back. If they dare to come back, I will swallow them alive." Said the snake queen confidently.


    "It''s also true that there is the queen of the demon snake. No matter what demons and ghosts, avoid them all." Jiang Feng paid a compliment.


    "The master praised me, but I can''t say that. In front of the master, I will always be a nobody." The queen of the demon snake was very self-conscious and quickly lowered her posture.


    "Ha ha, it''s all my own people, so don''t be outsider. Let''s go." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t hurry. We haven''t talked well yet."


    All of a sudden, a man came from behind a stone house.


    People come to the ground, such as the wind and rain.


    "Ha ha, everyone is here." "It seems that I''m not too late, and I can catch up with the feast of looking for the magic pearl," he said with a smile


    When they saw that it was the king of black Wu, their nerves began to tense, and they retreated one after another, full of worries.


    Jiang Feng is not scared, eyes narrowed, "Black King Wu, or let you catch up, I don''t understand, you have to hold me for what, you can''t kill me, also can''t get back what you want."


    "I''m the only one." The black king sneered.


    "What do you mean?" The river breeze is in my heart.


    "Because I''m still here." A blaze of bright red came out.


    The river breeze is all over a shock, "the fire smelts, you unexpectedly also came in."


    It turned out that the fire smelting had long been hidden near Qiongzhou island and kept in touch with king Heiwu.


    When the withered and prosperous region appeared, she led the way and waited for the opportunity.


    After King Heiwu entered, they got in touch and began to look for the whereabouts of Jiang Feng and others.


    Finally, they found Jiang Feng and others here.


    The reason why fire smelting didn''t show up outside is that there are many people outside who are afraid of change.


    Now it''s much more convenient to enter the withered and prosperous region.


    They can kill the river breeze to their heart''s content.


    It''s like an eagle catching a chicken. It''s very casual.


    "Ha ha, I''m not surprised." Fire melting is still charming, smile is all kinds of amorous feelings, charmed thousands of men.


    "I remember, before we came in, the red figure that flashed by was her." Sang Hui points to the road.


    The look of the fire smelt immediately one cold, the cold and fierce eye son glimpses to mulberry Hui, "do you know this is very impolite?"


    Bang!


    Sang Hui was struck in the chest by an invisible force.


    "Ah..." Sang Hui fell to the ground with a pain in his chest.


    Huo smelt was enraged by sang Hui''s powerlessness. He just knocked sang Hui down with one look. We can see how strong his strength is.


    I want to move forward.


    The river breeze is greatly surprised, the foot one straddles, blocked in front of the fire smelting body, way: "fire smelting, give me stop, want to hit to look for me."


    "Oh, don''t worry, today is mainly to find you." Fire smelting sneered: "last time you ran away, this time it''s not so easy."


    "Sooner or later, I will take revenge for killing my beloved disciple. You can''t run away."


    "What do you say?"


    Fire melting, jade hand up, eyes circulation, murderous gas is finished now.


    "Well, you must be able to kill me, too." Jiang Feng said with disdain, "it seems that you can''t help me."


    "You look up to yourself too much. Now it''s the two of us. If you''re not even right, we''ll live in vain." The fire smelts some funny way.


    Indeed, it should be a piece of cake for Huo smelt and Heiwu Wang to work together to deal with the river breeze.


    In fact, Jiang Feng knows in his heart that neither of them is easy to cause trouble. One of them is difficult enough. Now that they are together, it''s even more difficult. If they don''t get it right, they will die here.


    His own safety doesn''t matter. It''s the safety of Han Shilong and others. In any case, innocent people must not be involved.


    "Brother Su and brother Han, you leave here immediately. Don''t hesitate. This is my order." The river wind turns its head.


    Su Zhigang and Han Shilong nodded and left immediately.


    Wu Shaojing picked up sang Hui and left with him.


    They all know that this is not the time for hypocrisy, who hypocritical who died, but also will affect everyone, but also drag the river back.


    "I want to go." The black king wanted to stop him.


    The fire smelts a way: "don''t care those small shrimps, our task is river breeze, the life or death of other people doesn''t matter."


    "Yes, fire elder." King Heiwu stopped immediately and was very obedient.


    Fire smelting plays an important role in the dark forces. Although king Heiwu is also a king, he is still respectful in front of fire smelting.


    Han Shilong and others quickly quit the complex and stopped at the rest place before entering.


    Han Shilong said: "brother Su, I''m worried that the alliance leader will be in danger. Shall we think of something?"


    Su Zhigang pondered for a moment and sighed: "Alas, we can''t help now. Those are powerful beings. We can''t touch them or think about them."


    "We can only pray that the leader will be OK, and believe in the strength of the leader."


    "Alas..." Han Shilong sighed, "it can only be so."


    "Is there really nothing to do?" Sang Hui was not willing to say: "no, I want to go back and help the alliance leader fight together."


    "Sang Hui, don''t be impulsive. If we go back, we will only distract the leader." Han Shilong said.


    "Is..." Sang Hui was very anxious.


    "Well, it''s not the best way for us to be worried. We''d better go and find a magic pearl and share some things for the alliance leader." Su Zhigang said.


    "Yes, let''s share some." Han agreed.


    Then, several people took action and ran to find the spirit bead.


    Whether they can find it or not is another matter. At least they are not idle and try their best.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Feng, let''s go. I can leave you a whole body." As soon as the hand of fire melting unfolds, a fire lotus is in full bloom, slowly turning, and the demon is red.


    "Hum, there is no one in the world who let me go. You are a dark man." The river breeze is cold to hum a way.


    "Well, you asked for it." Fire melting no longer nonsense, suddenly throw out fire lotus.


    Boom!


    The fire lotus rose suddenly and suddenly, just like a huge stone, it fell down.


    The river breeze felt a heat, burning his body, and his face became hot.


    "It''s better than before." Jiang Feng was shocked. He fought with fire smelting. He knew the strength of fire smelting.


    Now look again, the strength of fire smelting has been significantly improved, but it has not been irresistible.


    "Break it for me!"


    The river breeze fills the whole body, jumps up suddenly, and rushes directly to the fire lotus.


    With a loud bang, the river breeze penetrates the fire lotus. The fire lotus falls apart, just like the sky fire. It''s really beautiful.


    The river wind does not reduce its momentum, but directly rushes to the fire for smelting.


    Huo smelt was slightly surprised and said: "good boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. My accomplishments have greatly increased. I have reached the exit of the body. I''m half a step away from catching up with you. No wonder you are so calm. You are really sure."


    "That is, how dare you stop the porcelain work without diamond."


    The river breeze has already rushed to the front of the fire melting, the physical strength and the true Qi strength all open, all blessing on the shoulder, and made a forward carrying posture.


    "Let''s try a move I''ve never used before."


    "Savage shock!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng''s body suddenly rushed forward, with a vague shadow on his shoulder. At this moment, all the strength of Jiang Feng was on his shoulder, shaking the void.


    The face of fire melting changed greatly, and I watched the river breeze coming.


    Because Jiang Feng''s move is too powerful. It is as powerful as the waves of the sea and affects all things. It can directly strike her blood, making her impetuous and frightened. It''s so terrible!

 Chapter 572

    Shocked by the fire smelting, although he felt the extreme danger of the blow of the river wind and wanted to dodge, he still couldn''t escape and was hit by the river wind.


    The speed of the river wind is so fast that she has no chance to hide.


    Bang!


    The fire smelter felt as if he had been hit by a bull, his internal organs were churning, his blood was surging, and then he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Savage impact!


    The ancient barbarian''s super stunt, good class, is not ordinary, attack strength is not covered.


    "Cough..." fire smelting hands cover chest, "you unexpectedly hurt me."


    "Hey, it''s normal to hurt you. You think you''re a fairy." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    Fire melting pursed her lips. "You are qualified to talk big now. This strength is enough to shake most people and be equal to the experts. However, you can''t escape death."


    A burst of funny River breeze, "why? Why are you so confident? "


    "Because your attack was like tickling." The fire smelt suddenly stood up straight body, both hands clap out, two fire lotus bang out.


    "I have to face my life and live to suffer. I have to lie with my eyes and say that my attack is like tickling. Well, I''ll scratch you again." As soon as the river breeze flashed, it rushed to the two lotus flowers of fire.


    At the moment of approaching the fire lotus, a golden light appeared on the river breeze. The golden light protected the body, and it collided with the fire lotus and was safe.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The river breeze smashes two fire lotus flowers and rushes to the fire to melt again.


    Fire smelting this time has been ready, when the river wind just close, at the foot of a strange spark tree.


    WOW!


    The flaming leaves of the spark tree shake off countless fingerprints.


    It''s a kind of flaming fingerprint with a pair of wings.


    Once the fingerprints of fire wings fly out, they are all patted to the river wind.


    Bang Bang


    The river breeze didn''t flash away, and was patted on by countless fire wings. Suddenly, sparks splashed all over the body. The river breeze was hit hard, as if it was scorched by fire, and it felt uncomfortable all over.


    The wind of the river flew backwards for several meters, a crack was pulled out from the ground, and both legs were almost broken.


    Hiss!


    so painful!


    Jiang Feng rubbed his chest and felt his sternum sink.


    Look at your feet. The vamp is smoking.


    "How''s it going?" Fire melting evil spirit way: "this sparkle tree is a treasure that I cultivate with my whole life''s essence and blood. It''s very easy to deal with you."


    The river breeze gazes at the magic spark tree and envies it. It''s really a good thing. As long as the genuine Qi is sufficient, it can continuously promote the fire wing fingerprints.


    With this treasure, it''s not easy to deal with fire smelting.


    But Jiang Feng has never been a man to admit defeat and will not shrink back.


    "It''s just a sapling. It can''t stop me." Jiang Feng''s feet glared and launched a fierce attack.


    "Well, I can''t help myself." The fire''s finger moved, "hit me together."


    WOW!


    The spark tree shakes again, the fingerprints with flame wings fly down, and then gather together, one by one, to form a huge palmprint.


    The huge palmprint also has a pair of wings, whirring and flapping, bringing a whirlwind.


    Whoo!


    The whirlwind blows the river wind, such as the huge force pushes him backward, which makes his attack suffer great resistance all of a sudden, and the speed suddenly slows down.


    "Die for me."


    Fire melting evil smile way.


    Huge handprint smashed down.


    He smashed the river wind.


    Bang!


    The dust is flying, and the wind of the river is gone.


    The palmprint dissipates, leaving a palm shaped pit.


    And the river wind fell in the pit, lying on his back, eyes open, people are still awake.


    "Dead or not? If you don''t die, get up and accept the punishment of the great fire elder. " Black Wu Wang stands on the edge of deep pit to shout.


    "Alas..."


    The river breeze suddenly sighed.


    "I have to say that your strength has exceeded my imagination. I thought we could have a draw, but the fact is not so. Your strength is still above me." The river breeze slowly sat up and looked at the fire.


    "It''s not too late for you to know now," he said with a smile


    "Yes, it''s not too late to know." Jiang Feng said: "just at the beginning of the battle, you need to take out more moves to fight with me."


    Whoosh!


    A flash of the river wind jumped out of the pit and stood ten meters away from the fire.


    "It''s time to do your best."


    When the river breeze shakes, the top of the head vibrates, and a "divine bridge" appears.


    Although "Shenqiao" is only a bridge pillar, it has amazing power. Once it appears, heaven and earth change color.


    The Dragon swam on the bridge column, and the dragon power spread and oppressed everything.


    The carved dragon bridge column, which is much thicker than the ordinary bridge column, obviously has special power and can be easily distinguished.


    "Smash it!"


    The river breeze immediately used the "divine bridge" to smash at the burning smelting.


    Boom!


    The "Shenqiao" was smashed, but it didn''t hit the fire melting. It was dodged by the fire melting.


    "Hum, it''s Shenqiao. I have it too. It''s more complete than yours." Fire melting does not stop, long hair surge, but also stimulate their own "God bridge.".


    Fire melting "God bridge" appeared, the eyes of the river immediately changed color.


    Because the fire melting "God bridge" is almost completed.


    Twelve bridge columns and six bridge slabs are complete. They have basically become the shape of a bridge, but they have not yet condensed four bridge beasts.


    If four bridge beasts also appear, the "divine bridge" will be completely formed.


    "Let''s just bump into each other and see who''s more powerful." The fire melts to urge own "God bridge", bumps toward the river breeze "God bridge".


    At this time, the river wind will not admit it.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." River breeze a bite teeth, ruthlessly way.


    Bang!


    When the two "divine bridges" collided, there was no scene of shattering, but a wave of energy broke out and swung out in all directions.


    The two "divine bridges" have also sprung apart, and they are in peace.


    No one is better than others.


    Jiang Feng was not surprised, but was surprised by the melting of fire, because she could not understand that her nearly complete "divine bridge" was as good as the "divine bridge" with only one bridge column.


    How can it be? I don''t know if I want to break my head.


    Because it doesn''t make sense at all.


    "How could that be?" The fire said.


    "Hey, hey, why can''t you do this? Your self-confidence has been frustrated?" River breeze teases a way.


    "It was a setback." The fire smelter admitted, "I didn''t think of that at all."


    "I didn''t pay attention just now. Now I find that your bridge column seems different from others."


    "Why are your bridge columns so thick? And there''s a dragon on it? "


    Fire smelting staring at the top of the bridge, slightly dazed.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can''t understand me even if I tell you." River breeze way: "now, is you leave, still continue to fight?"


    "Leave? Joke, since we have found you, we won''t leave until we knock you down. " Fire melting channel.


    "By the way, I''m not a pedantic person. Since I have some difficulty in dealing with you alone, and I can''t win you, I won''t force it."


    Fire smelting looked at the black king and said, "come on, let''s do it together."


    "Well, elder fire, I can''t help it for a long time." King Heiwu went to the fire smelting side and stood side by side.


    "Let''s go, hunt our prey." Fire melting palm beat out, and fire lotus fly to the river.


    At the same time, the fire smelting also mobilized the spark tree, facing the river wind head down.


    "Your" Shenqiao "is not good, and these moves are even worse." River disdain, the top of the bridge shot out, such as iron into the tofu square, momentum.


    Poop, poop


    No matter the fire lotus or the spark tree, they can''t resist the "Shenqiao" blow of the river wind and are defeated one after another.


    "Look at me." The black king finally did it.


    "Xuanwu turtle falls!"


    A huge tortoise suddenly appeared on the back of the river wind and held it down.


    "It''s heavy." The river was startled.


    The turtle on his back appeared so suddenly that the river breeze didn''t even have time to react.


    It''s impossible to get out now.


    Xuanwu turtle drop is a move created by King Heiwu in combination with tortoise and beast. As long as it is pressed by the tortoise, it is like thousands of weights on the body until it is pressed into meat mud.


    "Crush him, crush him." Black Wu King ruthlessly way.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng bent his legs and knelt on the ground. He could not hold on any longer. The turtle on his back was too heavy.


    "Cough..."


    "What to do?"


    "Am I going to be crushed to death like this?"


    The river was sweating and dripping, wetting the ground.


    "Push your blood with all your strength, and use the power of the dragon to break through." Longyangri cried.


    The river breeze in the brain a bright, yes, how he forgot this.


    "Ah..."


    The river breeze suddenly called, the whole body''s true Qi then boiling up.


    "My dragon, wake up." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Roar!


    A Dragon flew out of Jiangfeng''s body. After taking off in mid air for a moment, it bumped into the huge turtle on Jiangfeng''s back.


    Bang!


    The whole tortoise was smashed, and the river wind was loosened, and finally got rid of the suppression of gravity.


    Jiang Feng seized the opportunity, leaped up and attacked king Heiwu.


    "Manquan breaks the sky!"


    Jiang Feng punched the black king.


    The black king flew out in shock.


    "I don''t want to play with you, but I will definitely find today''s place. You remember that none of the people who provoke me will come to a good end." Jiang Feng said coldly: "especially you, fire smelting, even if you no longer look for me, I will look for you."


    Leaving this sentence, the river wind rushes to the outside of the buildings.


    "If you want to leave, there''s no way. If you dare to threaten me, I can''t let you go." The fire smelter immediately catches up.


    King Heiwu got up from the ground and followed him.


    A war of pursuit began.


    But they didn''t keep running like this, because after a long distance, Jiang Feng didn''t know when he ran into a stone canal tunnel. The two sides protruded, the middle sank, and the depth was very high. Jiang Feng could barely see the edge of the ground above when he looked up.


    "No, it''s a dead end." The river wind is not good.


    But he was about to turn around and run back, but Huo smelt and Heiwu Wang had caught up with him and blocked up behind him.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, even God won''t help you. I see where you want to run." The fire said with a smile.


    "Yes, even God won''t help me." The river breeze is helpless.


    So far, there is only one world war, and Jiang Feng is ready to fight again.


    "Come on, then, and fight again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Black king, this time with my full cooperation, never let him run again." Said the fire.


    "Yes, fire elder." The black king promised.


    They separated and began to approach the river, as if two lions were hunting a weak antelope.


    The war was on the verge of breaking out, and a strong wind was blowing.


    The bigger the blow, the darker the world is.


    Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo~~~


    The wind is long, the moon is black, the night is killing!

 Chapter 573

    "Fire Lotus!"


    Fire smelting takes the lead in attacking the river wind, and the fire lotus in hand blows out, directly covering the face of the river wind.


    Moreover, the "divine bridge" above her head was also pressed down from above to prevent the river wind from escaping upward.


    This cut off all the retreats of the river.


    I can''t help it. The terrain here is too special. There''s no way out on the left and right. Only the road and the top of it are blocked now.


    "Goddamn it, fight it." The river will not wait to die.


    "Fu mu, attack!"


    The river breeze even inspired the "Fu Mu" planted in the body.


    In this case, Jiang Feng didn''t know how to resist the fire, so he could only sacrifice "Fu Mu".


    Since the "Fu Mu" was planted in his body, he never used it. At most, he used Fu Yin to fight the enemy.


    Today is the first time to use "Fu Mu".


    Hum!


    "Fu Mu" trembles slightly, and sends out a pure light to direct the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The essence rises up in the sky and connects with the night sky, which is incomparably vast and strange.


    "The charm of the king!"


    Jiang Feng looked up at "Fu Mu", and his eyes were also shining.


    Then, fingers pinch, pinch out a complex strange gesture, suddenly up a bit.


    Boom!


    A light appears, connecting the eyes and gestures of "Fu Mu" and Jiang Feng.


    3:1.


    Jiangfeng and "Fu Mu" have already been integrated. Even if they fly out of the body now, they are still inseparable from each other when there is light connecting them.


    So the river breeze can send out the biggest move of "Fu mother" - Fu Wang Fu!


    "The curse of the king of talismans" is a powerful move that "the mother of talismans" has existed since it was born. It has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Jiang Feng knew it when he got the "Fu mother", but he didn''t dare to try, because it took all the Qi to launch the "Fu Wang Fu" once. He would never use it when he had to.


    At the beginning, when Sihong, the head of the snowman clan, passed the "Fu Mu" to him, he didn''t emphasize this move, and he didn''t explain anything.


    Maybe it''s because of the disadvantages of Fuwang mantra, so it''s not recommended to use it.


    But now I have to use it. I''ll take a gamble and give him a chance.


    If you don''t leave yourself a way out, that''s the biggest way out.


    At this time, when we look at the "Fu Mu", we can see all kinds of incantations. Like tadpoles, we can''t understand what that means.


    I saw the incantation flash, and the light was uncertain. A huge force came out of it, just like the pouring of the Tianhe River, pouring into the world.


    As if time is still, the whole world is in a sticky state.


    When the wind is still, the clouds stop.


    Weird and weird!


    This is the power of "the charm of the king", so terrible!


    At this time, the "magic bridge" melted by fire also fell down.


    It collides with "Fu Mu" and makes a loud noise. The "Shenqiao" melted by fire is attacked by Sheng Sheng.


    Hum!


    "Fu Mu" did not stop, rushed to the fire melting.


    Fire smelting didn''t even have the chance to be surprised. It was directly hit by "Fu Mu".


    "Ah..." the fire smelter screamed, and his chest was hit with blood and flesh.


    And in the place where she was injured, there were many incantations left.


    Fire melting looked down and felt that these incantations seemed to be sucking her blood.


    "The power of the mantra is terrible." The fire said.


    But the next scene shocked her even more.


    There was only a burst of explosion, and all the incantations on her wound exploded.


    Bang Bang


    The fire was immediately wrapped in smoke, and the whole body was in the explosion zone.


    "Fire elder..." King Heiwu wanted to help, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "It''s your turn, you old dirty turtle." Jiang Feng controlled the "Fu Mu" and turned the spearhead to the Black King Wu.


    Jiang Feng also gave him a nickname - old dirty turtle! Sounds good.


    "Fu Mu" swished to the black king. The power of the curse came into effect again. She stretched out invisible tentacles to entangle the black king. It was impossible to run.


    "You were arrogant just now. You almost killed me. Now it''s your turn." Jiang Feng hates Tao.


    "Fu mother" hit, black king was hit on the spot.


    After knocking down Heiwu queen, Jiang Feng felt dizzy, and his true Qi was finally consumed.


    "I can''t. I have to withdraw immediately. If they''re going to slow down, I''ll be the one who''ll die." Jiang Feng knows this in his heart.


    No one can stop him now. It''s a good time to leave.


    Jiang Feng put away the "Fu Mu" and jumped out of the deep tunnel. However, he stopped just after a few steps. His eyes looked straight at the dark place in front of him, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes.


    He saw a huge beast in the dark, and now he was not far away.


    The giant''s eyes are dark green, which is very eye-catching in the dark.


    Whew!


    The beast snorted and came out of the darkness.


    The river wind retreated a few steps and finally saw the giant beast.


    The head is big, the eyes are like balls, the mouth is slightly open, and the sharp teeth are visible.


    He is three meters tall and six meters long, with a ring of fire burning around his neck, like a lion''s mane.


    Limbs see shape, claws such as stone plate, steady and powerful.


    On both sides of the ribs are strips of muscle, full of explosive force.


    A tail like a chain hanging behind, a slight movement, you can pull the ground out of a shallow pit.


    There are rings of fire around the neck and stripes around the body. Like a tiger, not a lion.


    This is the typical form of liger.


    Lion tiger fire beast!


    Strong existence at the top in the withered and prosperous domain.


    Just now I felt attracted by the fighting here, and I just met Jiang Feng who was going to leave.


    At this time, the wind of the river was so tense that he would not be afraid of lions, tigers and fire beasts at ordinary times, but now it is different. His true Qi has just been exhausted and he has no ability to use it.


    In this case, to face such existence is to face death.


    When Jiang Feng is very anxious.


    Fire smelting and King Heiwu turned up from below to pursue the river breeze.


    "River breeze, don''t want to escape..." fire melting refining words haven''t finished, suddenly stop.


    Because she has also seen the liger.


    "This..." King Heiwu was also startled.


    Jiang Feng turned back slightly and said, "I didn''t run away. If you want to run after me, I didn''t stop you."


    The fire smelter was badly injured by the wind of the river just now. His delicate clothes were gray and full of small holes, especially in his chest, which directly opened a big hole with a blood hole.


    The black king was no better. His hair and beard were black and his face was blue and purple.


    This is all caused by the power of "Fu Mu". Although they were not seriously injured, it was enough for them to drink a pot.


    Roar!


    The lion tiger fire beast roared, and its tongue with flesh spines stretched out. It seemed to see the delicious food and salivate.


    "Elder fire, what shall we do?" Black Wu King more nervous, hurriedly asked.


    Fire smelter gnawed his teeth and said, "let''s withdraw first and avoid this lion tiger fire beast. Besides, as long as the river wind is still in the withered and prosperous region, we will have a chance to kill him."


    "Withdraw!"


    "Yes


    They turn around and withdraw.


    "Mad, you''re so cunning. You run when things go wrong." River breeze secretly scolds a way.


    Originally, Jiang Feng intended to enrage them and let them do it. Then he used it to attract the liger fire beast to attack. He found a chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, the two of them were not fooled at all and ran away.


    Now there are only a few people in Jiangfeng. They can''t find any bait.


    Roar!


    The lion tiger fire beast moves forward two steps and approaches the river breeze.


    The river wind only retreats. What can I do.


    Suddenly, Jiang Feng felt that he could run away.


    "Hey, big man, I don''t have much meat on me. If you want to eat meat, go after the two men just now. I''ll go first. Goodbye. No, never see you." The river breeze is on the run.


    But the lion tiger fire beast didn''t seem to understand what he was saying. When he ran away, he immediately chased him, and with a jump, he caught up with the river wind.


    "Ouch, I''ll go." Jiang Feng''s scalp was numb and his back was cold.


    Jiang Feng wanted to fight back, but he ran so hard that he could not fight back.


    In order to protect their lives, the river wind does not care so much, and they just run away.


    The lion tiger fire beast behind him almost bit him several times, but failed in the end. How can we say that Jiang Feng''s body is still strong, even without the support of Qi, it is better than professional athletes.


    But now it''s night, and it''s deserted everywhere. There''s no sense of direction when you run to any place. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere.


    Gradually, Jiangfeng felt exhausted and slowed down greatly.


    "Huhuhuhuhu..." the river breeze breathed heavily, "no, I''m going to die. If I don''t get away again, I can''t run behind the big guy."


    Jiang Feng looked back and saw that the lion tiger fire beast was not far behind him, bared his teeth and tried to bite.


    The river breeze suddenly feels the neck a tight, foot accelerated some speed.


    At this time, in front of the sudden emergence of a large fog, a large area, seems to be the essence, like a soft cloud in the sky.


    And these clouds in color is not monotonous white or gray white, but the kind of colorful color, yes, colorful, like a rainbow, very beautiful.


    "What is it, and there is no danger?" Jiang Feng thought like this, but he didn''t dare to stop at his feet, because once he stopped, it was over.


    The wind of the river can only run forward.


    The lion, tiger and fire beast in the back are in hot pursuit, just like burning buttocks.


    "Forget it. Let''s go first. It''s better than being bitten to death by a lion tiger fire beast." The wind of the river head into the colorful fog.


    Puchi!


    A color into the fog, a light sound, like jumping into the water.


    Then the river breeze is a vast expanse of white, in the vast expanse of white air, different colors move back and forth like loach.


    It''s like walking into the clouds, beautiful.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and then another excited spirit. No, the lion tiger fire beast is still behind. He quickly turned to see it, but the lion tiger fire beast behind him has disappeared.


    Hu... The river breeze was so relieved that it scared me to death.


    "Mad, I finally got rid of that big guy." The river breeze wiped a sweat.


    "But where on earth is this? It looks so strange The river wind began to look around.


    It''s like a swamp. The water vapor is very strong. You can even see drops of water in the air.


    "You''re lucky." The sound of Longyang day suddenly sounded.


    "Lucky?" Jiang Feng said, "brother long, don''t you think I''m not unlucky enough? I still say this at this time."


    "What do you think, boy? I''m serious. You''ve really gone far." Long Yangri said, "do you know where this is?"


    Jiang Feng was stunned. Listening to the tone of longyangri, he didn''t seem to be joking. He quickly asked, "tell me, what''s this place?"

 Chapter 574

    Longyangri said: "this is the spiritual area in the withered and prosperous region. There are many natural resources and local treasures. If you can find one or two, you''ll make a lot of money, which means that it''s not in vain this time."


    "Spiritual district? What are the natural resources and local treasures The river breeze surprised a way.


    "Yes, in these domains, there are not only great dangers, but also great opportunities." Longyangri said: "those creatures are dangerous. The natural resources and local treasures here are opportunities. You know, not everyone can enter here, so you have to thank the lion tiger fire beast."


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t you say it earlier, and that''s a good thing." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Well, you didn''t ask earlier." Longyang day despises Tao.


    "Well, please take me to find Tiancai and Dibao. I''m just looking for some herbs to make pills. If I don''t make pills, it will be useless." The river breeze urges a way.


    "I''m not familiar with this place. You can only find it by yourself. Everything depends on your own luck." Longyangri said: "if you are lucky, you will find the top treasure. If you are not lucky, you can only turn around here and find nothing."


    "No, I thought there were treasures everywhere." Jiang Feng stares.


    "What do you think? Wake up and stop daydreaming." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Well, I''ll find it myself." The river is a little windy.


    "If I can''t find anything, I might as well go out."


    The wind of the river began to beat the drum of retreat again, but I thought that maybe the lion and tiger fire beast is still guarding outside now. If we go out now and are chased again, we might as well turn around here first.


    "I''d better turn around first."


    The river breeze finally took the attention and began to wander in the spirit area.


    After going through the heavy fog, we finally came to a clear open area.


    It makes the river breeze suddenly clear, and no longer has the feeling of bending.


    A rich aura came, wrapped around the river breeze, comfortable and incomparable.


    "Wow, I''m full of aura." The river breeze tried to absorb it. It was very pure. There was no impurity. It was completely comparable to the aura in the fairyland.


    "The aura here has not been damaged. It has always been in a sealed environment. It is naturally pure. If you practice here, it will be much faster than the outside world." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "In this case, I''m just exhausted now. I can add here." The river breeze excites a way.


    "Of course." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Jiang Feng is about to sit cross legged, but he hears a few frogs.


    Quack quack


    The river breeze turned to see a lotus pond not far away.


    In the lotus pond, the lotus is in full bloom, green and luxuriant, the water is as quiet as a mirror, and several fat frogs lie on the lotus leaves, bulging their mouths and singing.


    "Well, the aura there seems to be stronger. Go there and have a look." The river breeze moves towards the lotus pond.


    Just close to the lotus pond, the river breeze felt a stronger aura. "It''s really stronger here." Jiangfengdao.


    Quack!


    The frogs seemed to be frightened, plop plop into the water, take a head, and then disappear.


    "Ha ha, timid frog." The river breeze is funny.


    At this time, Jiangfeng found that there were not only lotus flowers in the lotus pond, but also mature lotus pods.


    The lotus seed pod is the size of an adult''s fist, and it is densely covered with lotus seeds. At first glance, it looks disgusting.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t care. Now he was thinking of restoring his true Qi. He didn''t have time to take care of others.


    "Well, it''s here to absorb aura." Jiang Feng is very satisfied with it.


    "Suck a fart, you''re stupid." On the day of Longyang, there was a sudden fury.


    River breeze a burst of ignorant circle, "brother long, did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    "I think you''ve taken the wrong medicine. There''s a ready-made treasure to restore Qi in front of you. What''s more, what''s the trouble?" Long Yang RI Dao.


    "The treasure of restoring true Qi? Where is it? " Jiang Feng looked around in a hurry, "why didn''t I see it?"


    "Look into the lotus pond." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "These lotus leaves?"


    "No


    "Lotus?"


    "Not either."


    "Oh, I see. It''s the frogs, right?"


    "Bah, I see that you are a fool at the critical moment. Lotus seed is so conspicuous that you didn''t notice it."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes brightened. "I see. It''s lotus seed. Do you think it can restore Qi?"


    "Of course, this is not an ordinary lotus seed. It''s a green lotus seed. It can quickly restore your true Qi, and it only needs a few." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Really? That''s great. " The river wind is about to jump into the lotus pond.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Longyangri cried.


    "Go down and pick the lotus seeds." The river breeze is natural.


    "You are a fool." Longyang day is almost speechless. "Those frogs just now are not so counsellors on the surface. They are poisonous water frogs. The saliva they spit out from their mouths is highly toxic. Once they are contaminated with the body, their skin will fester and fester."


    "I''ll go. It''s so vicious." The wind of the river makes goose bumps, which sounds frightening.


    "Ah, it''s good that I didn''t jump down, or I would be finished." The river breeze has lingering fear.


    "Since this is not possible, how can we pick lotus seeds?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "There is a simple way. It depends on whether you do it or not." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "You say, as long as I can restore my true Qi, I can do anything." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, do as I say." Longyang day way: "first find a place to hide."


    Jiangfeng had to do so. Seeing a tree beside the lotus pond, he simply climbed up to it.


    Sitting on a branch of a tree, Jiang Feng said, "now I''m hiding. What''s next?"


    "The next step is to wait and stare at the lotus pond. As long as the poisonous water frog comes out, it''s fast." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Well, it''s up to you now." Jiang Feng then did the same, staring at the lotus pond to see if there was a poisonous water frog crawling out.


    After waiting for a few minutes, a poisonous water frog climbed out of the lotus pond.


    "It''s coming out." The wind of the river is tightening.


    "Don''t worry, be patient." Longyangri seems more nervous than him.


    The poisonous water frog was very cautious. He stretched out his head and looked at it again. He was reluctant to walk out of the range of one meter from the lotus pond.


    Jiang Feng held his breath and stared at the poisonous water frog without blinking.


    Finally, the poisonous water frog may feel safe around and away from the lotus pond.


    The river breeze in the heart a joy, because poison water frog unexpectedly hurtles his side to come over.


    The poisonous water frog walked under the tree and looked around for a long time. Then he was completely relieved. He rubbed his butt against the bark as if he were tickling.


    "This poisonous water frog has become essence. It''s very enjoyable." River wind is the secret road.


    Then, the poisonous water frog did not move, its eyes were high and protruding, its mouth was slightly long, its stomach was undulating orderly, and it seemed that something was brewing.


    Soon, Jiang Feng noticed that a few lumps of feces were discharged behind the poisonous water frog.


    "Come on, jump down, get rid of the poisonous water frog and grab the dung." Longyang day suddenly cried.


    "What, faeces? Are you mistaken? " Jiang Feng dislikes Tao.


    "Cut the crap and listen to me, or you''ll miss the chance." Longyangri said: "these poisonous water frogs excrete feces every three days. Sometimes it takes a few days to find such a good opportunity. We are lucky in a few days and wait for it in a few minutes."


    "If you don''t lose the chance, don''t come back. Go down quickly, or the poisonous water frog will swallow its own feces again. It will be more difficult for you to catch them at that time."


    The anxious River breeze of Longyang day is felt. In this case, believe him again.


    "Here I am, poisonous water frog." The wind of the river leaped down from the branch of the tree.


    Bang!


    The wind of the river landed on both feet, splashing a piece of dust.


    At this time, the poisonous water frog just turned around and was about to swallow its own feces, but the sudden river wind frightened it, croaked a few times, threw away its limbs and ran into the lotus pond.


    "Hahaha... I''ll run away. I''ll say they''re cowardly frogs." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Pick up the faeces." Longyang day reminds us.


    "I really want to pick it up. It''s Baba." Jiang Feng grinned.


    "You see clearly, see what it is." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Jiang Feng looks down at it carefully. Eh, it seems that


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help bending over to pick it up and put it in his hand, "this is a lotus seed."


    "Yes, the poisonous water frog feeds on lotus seeds, but the lotus seeds of biqinglian are very hard and can''t be digested at one time." Longyang said: "so they will be discharged twice, and then swallow, so repeatedly, in order to thoroughly digest the lotus seed."


    "I see. I thought you were making fun of me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Cut, I don''t want to make fun of you, boring guy." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "But I got the lotus seed, but it''s too hard to swallow." Jiang Feng thought of this key problem again.


    It''s Baba pulled out by poisonous water frog. No matter how big his appetite is, he can''t eat it with his mouth open.


    "I can''t help it. That''s the situation. Do you like to eat or not, or not to eat." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "..." river breeze.


    "You''re cruel. I''ll wash it in the water before I eat it." Jiangfeng had to wash the lotus seeds in the lotus pond. It looks much more comfortable. At least there are no colorful sticky things on it.


    Just after the river wind was washed, I felt good, but I heard the sound of water.


    WOW!


    Groups of poisonous water frogs jumped out of the water and all rushed towards the river wind.


    Quack quack


    All of a sudden, the sound of frogs was one by one.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly said, "I''ll go. I dare that poisonous water frog just now was not scared away, but went to move the rescuers."


    "What are you doing? Run away. You can''t deal with so many poisonous water frogs, or you will become a meat target." Longyangri cried.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t want to be the meat target of a group of poisonous water frogs.


    Quack quack


    The poisonous water frog leaps after him, but he still can''t catch up with the river breeze. The river breeze is gone.


    "Goodbye, stupid frogs."


    ¡­¡­


    In a safe area, the river wind finally stopped. Looking back, I couldn''t see the lotus pond, let alone the poisonous water frog.


    "I drop a Niang, as for, didn''t take some Baba, make so big formation." Jiang Feng complained.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t catch up. I can catch my breath at last."


    Jiang Feng finds a clean place to sit down and take a rest.

 Chapter 575

    Jiang Feng holds the green lotus seeds from the dung of poisonous water frog in his hand and stares at them for a long time. Then he holds his nose and swallows all the green lotus seeds.


    It''s disgusting to swallow them one by one. It''s better to swallow them all at once.


    Gollum!


    River wind swallows down, feeling a cool stomach.


    After the green lotus seed swallows, it turns into the essence of the clear flow, which relaxes the whole body, and the original dry spirit in the body begins to recover.


    Jiangfeng''s body is now like a water absorbing sea, and Biqing lotus seed is like sufficient water.


    It''s a perfect match.


    Besides, Jiang Feng swallowed all the green lotus seeds at once, and the true Qi recovered more quickly.


    About half a day later, Jiang Feng woke up from his cultivation.


    Bang!


    The first thing Jiang Feng did when he got up was to hit the ground.


    Only a pit was made on the ground, and the soil debris turned outward, with a depth of up to one meter.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. I''ve recovered all my Qi and my strength has returned to the peak." Jiang Feng was very happy and said, "now when I meet those poisonous water frogs again, I will kill them with one blow."


    "See, I didn''t lie to you." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Thank you, thanks to you this time, otherwise I don''t know when I will recover." River breeze thanks a way.


    "No, thank you. I think you''d better find something else quickly. Time is precious. It''s shameful to waste a second." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "By the way, did you just say that you can alchemy?" Longyang day suddenly asked again.


    "Yes, I''m a alchemist." "What''s the matter?" said Jiang Feng


    "Oh, it''s OK, ha ha, just ask casually." Long Yangri''s words dodged.


    Jiang Feng felt strange and didn''t ask again, because he knew that if longyangri didn''t say anything, he couldn''t ask again.


    After that, the river breeze wandered around the spirit area, hoping to find other treasures.


    Walking, in front of a stream, at the end of the stream is a forest.


    "There will be a lot of treasures in it." The wind of the river aimed at the forest.


    But Jiangfeng didn''t rush to the woods. Instead, he came to the stream and planned to wash his face to refresh himself.


    After washing my face and drinking a few more water, I felt sweet and delicious, and I felt a lot more comfortable.


    "Well, there are a lot of fish in it." At this time, the river found a lot of fish wandering at the bottom of the stream.


    These fish are not big, about palm size, head bulge a red sarcoma, fin is that kind of transparent black color, looks very strange.


    There are three fish tails, which are divided into upper, middle and lower parts. They swing like a group of brocade flowers.


    "This fish is very good-looking, but it''s too small, or I''ll get some to roast." The river breeze plucked the water by hand and scared away a group of fish.


    "It''s three red crested fish. It''s not very useful, but it''s very effective to inflate blood." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Well, since it''s of no great use, I won''t bother to catch it." Jiang Feng gave up his plan to catch fish.


    After a short rest, the river breeze went to the woods.


    After walking into the woods, Jiang Feng saw a scene that could make him dance.


    "Are these all herbs?"


    "My God, I''m so lucky."


    "This is Jiuyou grass."


    "This is Wukui flower."


    "It''s like a white ball."


    "Zhu Cao gen, Liang Han Ye, ruanshibao..."


    "Too many, some I don''t know."


    "Moreover, these herbs have plenty of aura, and their quality is several times higher than that of other herbs. They are absolutely good materials for alchemy."


    "Now I''m rich."


    Jiang Feng is very excited. He wants to put all these herbs away and become his own personal things.


    However, Jiangfeng soon took action and launched a crazy harvest of herbs.


    Now it''s his own. It''s his personal stuff. He can harvest whatever he likes.


    After a harvest, the ground became bare, but the river was laughing, and his mouth was almost crooked.


    It''s strange that he is not happy to have so many excellent herbs all at once.


    "Look at your promise, these little things can make you like this, as for it." Longyang day despises Tao.


    "You don''t understand. This is a Alchemist''s special feeling for herbal medicine." Jiang Feng said: "when I was in Xian... Er, when I was in my hometown, I would be overjoyed to find the lowest herb."


    Lying trough, I almost let it slip. Fortunately, I had a quick reaction.


    "Then you can harvest more. You''d better leave it alone." He didn''t pay attention to the river breeze.


    The river breeze then harvested the herbs, and if not let go of any of them, it could be said that the wild goose was overpowering and there was no grass left.


    Not long after, Jiang Feng came to a strange sapling. He thought it was herbal medicine, but he couldn''t help looking at it more because of its size and shape.


    It didn''t matter, but I saw a little doll on the branch.


    The river breeze is a little startled, a time gasp all slow a beat.


    The baby is a mineral water bottle tall, plump body, wearing a simple clothes woven with leaves, dull and honest, but his eyes reveal an exciting force.


    The river breeze blinked, dare not act rashly, heart way, this is what thing, is it a elf?


    At this time, the little doll also blinked at the river wind, and spat out her tongue. Then she jumped off the tree fork and fell to the ground in a flash of white smoke. Then the little doll''s figure disappeared into the ground.


    "No? Oh, I''ll go. I won''t be dazzled, will I? " The river breeze rubs one eye fiercely, think oneself see to spend eye.


    "You''re right. It''s gone." Longyangri said: "it''s called bailing fruit. It''s a rare treasure. It''s very spiritual. It looks like a little doll, but it''s actually a fruit."


    "And it''s hard to catch the fruit of lark when it meets the soil. It must be caught willingly. Unless you catch him before he gets into the ground and beat him back to his original shape, there''s no good way."


    "Wow, bailingguo, listen to the name, you know it''s a treasure." The river breeze way: "don''t know to have what effect?"


    "If you can''t get what you want, you''d better go." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "No, if the effect is huge, I must try to seize one, otherwise such a good opportunity will be wasted." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be greedy. OK, I''ll tell you about it." Longyang day only said: "the effect of Bailing fruit is still very huge. If you take it, you can directly increase your accomplishments."


    "I''ll go, what? You''re not kidding, are you? " "Can you increase your accomplishments directly?" Jiang Feng said


    "It''s true what I cheat you to do, but how much cultivation can be increased depends on the individual''s absorption. If the absorption ability is strong, it''s not a problem to improve a realm. Of course, it''s only limited to those who have low cultivation. It won''t be so obvious if they want to exist like you." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Don''t say anything. I must catch a lark today, or I won''t go." Jiang Feng immediately made great determination.


    "How? You''ve scared the larks away. " Longyang day hit: "even if there is, you can''t catch it."


    "Cut, I don''t believe in evil." Jiang Feng completely ignored the attack of Longyang day and began to squat by the small tree, hoping that the lark that just got into the ground would show up.


    "You wait until you die and you can''t catch it. I''m really convinced." Longyang day is really speechless to the river wind. I feel that sometimes the river wind is fierce and decisive, but sometimes it is silly and lovely. Its character is complex and changeable, which makes people unpredictable.


    Don''t say he doesn''t understand, even Jiang Feng himself.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t know what kind of person he is.


    Sometimes he will worry, sometimes he will be tough and decisive, seems to be a double personality, but this is very good.


    River breeze doesn''t matter. People always have all kinds of advantages and disadvantages. If they are perfect, they are not people.


    "Brother long, what do you like about bailingguo? Or what do you like to do or eat? " Jiang Feng suddenly asked mysteriously.


    "Well, let me see." Longyang day thought for a moment and said, "I remember that bailingguo likes to smell the smell of a kind of plant. What''s its name... Woo... It seems that it''s called piaoyacao."


    "Gone with the wind?" Jiang Feng said, "I seem to have harvested a lot of herbs just now."


    Jiang Feng immediately searched and found out a lot.


    "Hehe, God helps me." Jiang Feng took a weed and began to lure the lark to the bait like fishing.


    But when I think about it, it won''t work. I''m afraid bailingguo doesn''t dare to come out even if there are weeds floating in my hand.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Feng decided to plant some weeds around and hide himself, waiting for bailingguo to show up.


    In the vicinity of a lot of floating weeds, the river began to hide a place, slowly waiting.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. The river breeze is about to fall asleep. I''m about to lose patience. There''s something moving on the ground in the distance.


    A pile of soil crumbs turned out, and a small head far away came out. It was the little doll that the lark had turned into.


    Bailingguo saw the weedy grass floating, showed a happy expression, jumped out of the small pit and ran to it. Holding the weedy grass floating was a burst of sniffing, like an old smoker when he was smoking.


    Slinky, Slinky!


    Bailing fruit has a big nostril and sucks hard, hoping to suck the whole weed into its nose.


    Jiang Feng is overjoyed, and the opportunity has come, but he can''t act rashly, and can''t scare the lark away any more.


    "Yes, anyway, I have a lot of weeds. I''ll throw out a huge temptation to see if I can lure it." Jiang Feng has an idea in his heart.


    WOW!


    Jiang Feng throws a handful of weedy grass, and it falls not far from bailing fruit.


    Bailingguo was surprised and was about to run, but when he saw that all the weeds were floating, he immediately had no idea of running.


    So many good things, who is willing to go?! Bailingguo looked around, didn''t see any danger, began to enjoy again.


    In this way, the river breeze led the lark fruit to him step by step.


    As time goes by, Jiang Feng reaches out his hands and grabs bailingguo.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Bailing fruit called a few times, like crying, but can not break away from the palm of the river, only in vain.


    "Get it back to its original shape." Longyangri cried.


    Jiang Feng immediately pats on the head of bailingguo, PA! Bailing fruit a tremor, a contraction of the body, into a water Lingling white and tender fruit.


    On the whole, bailing fruit is like a small gourd, but the color is very white and tender, crystal clear, water Lingling, it looks very delicious.


    It''s like a pretty girl, beautiful and delicious.


    Bailingguo!


    "Wow, this is bailing fruit, good water." Jiang Feng swallowed a mouthful of foam, "I have smelled the sweet and fat fruit."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take it now, or you will lose a lot of effectiveness." Longyang day reminds us.


    "I''m sorry, little doll. In order to realize your value, I have to eat you. You don''t have to see me. Let''s go." Jiang Feng raised his hand and swallowed the lark.

 Chapter 576

    Gollum!


    The river wind swallowed the whole lark.


    After swallowing it, Jiangfeng didn''t feel anything magical happened.


    The river breeze bar smashed his mouth, "eh, no, no response?"


    "You''re stupid. Bailingguo is different from other things. It won''t digest automatically after being swallowed. It needs your refining and guidance." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Oh, I told you so." Jiangfeng immediately sat down and began to refine bailingguo.


    Under the guidance of Longyang day, the river breeze is getting better and better, absorbing the effect of lark little by little.


    In the spirit area, unlike other places in the Kurong area, there are no creatures to disturb. Jiangfeng can enjoy the benefits of bailingguo.


    "Sure enough, it''s very effective. Now I can feel the real Qi in my body boiling. I''m staying at the" Shenqiao "bridge. One of the pillars is not short. Maybe I can make a breakthrough today." The river breeze excites a way.


    "If you''re lucky, you''ll be able to catch the lark. You can''t be unconvinced." Longyang daily airway.


    "Haha, I can''t help it. I''m lucky. I''ll do everything smoothly." The river breeze is proud.


    After a period of time, the river wind finally felt like a breakthrough.


    "Here it is


    The wind of the river shakes all over the body, and the "divine bridge" is released, and a bridge column flies around.


    Gradually, on one side of a bridge column, another appeared.


    The new bridge column is still very thick, with carved dragon winding and extraordinary air.


    Hum!


    The two bridge pillars tremble and shine brilliantly.


    Roar!


    The two dragons flew out of the bridge column and intertwined with each other. They soared to the sky and shook the earth.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, thunder and lightning cut down, shaking the world.


    Two bridge pillars are erected in mid air, such as the gate pillars of Nantianmen.


    "Shenqiao" adds more bridge columns, which greatly increases its power.


    Jiang Feng can obviously feel that his strength has been greatly improved, and he has also taken a solid step in his realm.


    "The power of larks is really great. It''s wonderful." Jiang Feng was very surprised and excited about the promotion.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The river breeze gets up and laughs. The two bridge pillars are flying fiercely. The two dragons take off and intertwine with each other. The breath of the dragon in the mouth spurts out and roasts the earth.


    "Congratulations." Longyang said: "it''s rare that a lark can give birth to a bridge pillar."


    "Yes, I think the efficiency of bailingguo has been absorbed. At this stage, it has reached the top." Jiangfengdao.


    WOW!


    The river wind takes up the "Shenqiao", and all its power is gathered in the body, and the power of the whole person is greatly enhanced.


    "Shenqiao has finally been upgraded to two pillars, that is, domineering."


    "Now I really want to find a place to try my hand and see how strong it is."


    "By the way, I might as well catch more larks here."


    When I think of it, the river breeze lights up in front of my eyes, and I seem to see a huge treasure house in front of my eyes.


    "What do you think? When you were refining larks, the smell you sent out scared away the nearby larks. If you want to catch another one, it''s even more difficult than going to heaven." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Er... Well, there can''t be too many good things. I understand that. If I don''t have it, I''ll forget it." I can see the river breeze.


    "Let''s just go to other places to have a look. Maybe we can find something good."


    Jiangfeng has started the search mode again and intends to take another chance.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Feng seems to have run out of luck. He never finds anything good next. It''s useless to find one or two occasionally. Jiang Feng is too lazy to take them.


    "Well, I don''t think so. I''d better go out as soon as possible, or elder brother Han will be in danger." Jiang Feng thought.


    After all, I''m here to do business today. I can''t spend more time in the spirit area. When there''s something wrong, I have no chance to recover.


    The river breeze immediately returns the same way and jumps out from the place where it enters the spirit area.


    Puchi!


    The clouds expand before our eyes, and then walk out of the spirit area.


    When Jiang Feng looks back at the clouds, he not only sighs with emotion that the power of creation is enormous. Such magical places can be created. They form their own world and follow all the ways. They are not very different from withered and prosperous regions.


    The existence in the withered and prosperous region can be regarded as the boundary in the region. Even if it became the Immortal King at that time, it could not create such a magical place.


    River breeze is feeling, but suddenly smell a dangerous.


    No!


    Jiang Feng suddenly turned back, but saw a huge ugly face in front of him.


    Lying trough, the river was startled.


    "The lion, tiger and fire beast have not gone yet." The river breeze quickly retreats, "the perseverance is really good, unexpectedly still waiting for me here."


    Roar!


    As soon as the lion tiger fire beast jumps forward, it will jump to the river wind.


    "Well, since you haven''t left, I''ll clean you up." Jiang Feng''s strength has recovered. He is no longer afraid of lions, tigers and beasts. He has just improved his strength and is full of confidence. He is looking for a target to try his hand.


    One Shenqiao, suppress all sides!


    Boom!


    The sky above the river wind was broken, and the "divine bridge" appeared. Two bridge pillars flew together, and two divine dragons rushed out.


    All of the targets are aimed at the liger fire beast, overwhelming the upper hand in momentum.


    Bang Bang


    The lion tiger fire beast was shot out without accident. A blood hole was smashed on its head by the bridge column, and several claw marks were scratched on its body by the dragon, trickling with blood.


    "Hey, you''re just like that. It''s not as terrible as you think."


    "Before, I was exhausted, unable to fight with you, so I had to run for my life."


    "But now it''s different. It''s impossible for you to chase me again."


    "Die."


    River control "Shenqiao" then attack.


    At this time, the lion tiger fire beast is like a sheep, any river wind knead and beat, there is no ability to resist.


    Jiang Feng is also holding a breath in his heart. He was chased so miserably by the lion tiger fire beast before, but now he has finally turned over. He must seize this opportunity to teach the lion tiger fire beast a lesson.


    Next, Jiang Feng used all kinds of moves to launch a fierce attack on the lion tiger fire beast.


    The lion tiger fire beast is beaten to howl, which still has the prestige of a super giant.


    Soon, the lion tiger fire beast collapsed on the ground, the river wind is also a burst of joy, for a long time no such pain beat.


    Not to mention, it''s a pleasure to beat your opponent on one side.


    When the river breeze was still fighting again, the lion tiger fire beast turned over and crawled on the ground, his head stuck to the ground, shaking his head and tail like a pug, showing the appearance of obedience.


    "Why, this is to submit to me?" The river wind stopped attacking.


    The lion tiger fire beast seemed to understand Jiang Feng''s words, nodded repeatedly, even pressed his body lower, indicating his attitude.


    "The liger is subdued by you." Longyang said: "this is also a good thing. In the withered and prosperous region, the lion, tiger and fire beast are extremely hegemonic. Many creatures in the region are afraid of it. If it follows, the next road will be smooth."


    "Well, that makes sense." Jiang Feng nodded and said, "I''ll leave it alive for the time being to protect me."


    "Get up, since you are subject to me, you must follow my lead and obey my command. Do you understand?" The river breeze says to the lion tiger fire beast.


    "Ou ou..." the lion tiger fire beast let out a dull low roar, which means to understand and obey everything.


    "Good, then come with me." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng didn''t plan to use "Yu Shen Jue" to control the lion tiger fire beast, because he didn''t know whether the lion tiger fire beast could bring it out of the withered and prosperous region. If he couldn''t bring it out, everything would be in vain.


    So wait and see.


    Along the way, the river breeze did not encounter any creatures in the field. It was as smooth as a king, swaggering around his territory.


    "It''s a beautiful flower. It''s really fragrant."


    Suddenly, a woman''s singing voice came from the distance, very loud and melodious.


    The river breeze a Leng, feel this voice some familiar, seem to have heard once in where.


    "By the way, I remember. Isn''t this the voice of the singing girl? It''s a coincidence that I met her again." River wind is the secret road.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ oh ~ ~ ~ beautiful flowers are beautiful, but not as beautiful as you ~ ~"


    At this time, a burst of man''s voice, also high and sonorous, a standard tenor.


    "I''ll go." The river breeze burst into a burst of sweat, "is this a duet? How do you feel like you''re in love with your lover and sister? "


    "It''s interesting. Go and have a look."


    The river breeze rushes to the place where the sound sounds.


    Hiding in the grass, the river wind secretly looked forward, and saw the singing girl face to face with a man, singing affectionately.


    "It''s really here! I didn''t expect that the people living here are quite emotional and know how to enjoy leisure and elegance. It''s good. " The river wind is dark.


    "Who?"


    The tenor discovered Jiang Feng.


    "Is there anyone here?" The singing girl became nervous.


    "Nothing. Don''t be afraid. No one will hurt you with me." The tenor said bravely.


    "Well, I believe you." The singing girl was very moved.


    "Come out for me." The tenor shouts at the hiding place of Jiangfeng.


    Well, as soon as the river breeze can''t be hidden, it just comes out.


    "It''s me, singer. Do you remember me?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s you, the outsider who broke into our withered territory." The singer was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s me. Hehe, we meet again." Jiangfengdao.


    "This is the outsider you told me about?" The tenor has heard the singing girl mention it and has an impression.


    "Yes, he almost hurt me. You must take revenge for me." The singing girl told the black road directly.


    "Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you. Now we will kill him together." The tenor.


    "Good." The singer agreed very much.


    Then, the singing girl and tenor attacked the river. They were really a united couple.


    "Wow, Lala ~ ~" the tenor opened his mouth and came. The strong sound wave shocked all around, and the flowers and trees were shaking.


    Jiangfeng stands firm and resists the impact of sound waves.


    "Tut Tut, that''s good. It''s good that the sound attack can reach such a level." The river breeze is calm.


    "Oh~~


    Ah, oh~~~


    Hiss, hiss, hiss~~


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~~


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The singing girl saw that the river breeze was very calm and didn''t seem to be hurt. She didn''t accept it, so she made her best move.


    When this song comes out, it''s earth shaking. It''s like the devil roaring, like the fierce ghost demanding his life, like the hell boiling


    Every word is like a knife, deeply pierced into the eardrum of Jiangfeng.


    Hiss!


    The river was so sore that he bared his teeth.


    "I''ll go. What kind of song is it? It''s so ugly." The river wind covers both ears.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Ah, yo Singing female mouth, singing constantly, constantly flying notes, the impact of the Quartet, any creature can not escape the impact.


    At this time, the sound wave has reached the peak, not to mention the river wind can''t stand, even the tenor has changed his face, looking at the singing girl with ugly expression.


    The river breeze is really unbearable, shout: "shut up for me."


    Although it is a simple four words, it contains the essence of "sound wave magic".


    With the blessing of "sound wave magic", Jiang Feng''s voice is several times higher than the singing girl''s, which directly destroys the singing girl''s voice and makes her unable to sing any more.


    The singer''s face changed greatly. When she stopped singing, the river breeze suddenly felt much better, and the whole world was quiet.

 Chapter 577

    After the launch of "sound wave magic", the river wind has the upper hand steadily, and is no longer afraid of the singing girl''s singing. As long as she dares to sing, the river wind will give her a roar, making her unable to sing a word.


    "Come on, don''t you like singing? Keep singing. I''ll listen here." River breeze provocation way.


    "Well, let me do it." The tenor stepped forward and sang at the top of his voice, "I''m a big stupid elephant. Woo Hoo


    The tenor''s body immediately swelled and quickly became an elephant.


    The elephant is tall and ferocious, strong and strong, just like a hill, towering in front of the river breeze.


    "I''ll go. That''ll do." The river was startled, and the road was divided.


    With a cry, the elephant dashed towards the river wind with its long big trunk.


    Fortunately, the river soon calm down, "just an elephant, try my valet."


    "Come out, liger and Firebeast, and beat this elephant down for me."


    Roar!


    Under the command of the river wind, the lion tiger fire beast jumped out from behind and stopped in front of the elephant.


    The elephant was startled, and his eyes were extremely frightened, but it was too late to stop. The huge momentum pushed his huge body forward, and he couldn''t stop at all.


    Brush!


    The lion tiger fire beast directly patted a paw on the elephant''s head.


    Bang!


    If the elephant is hit hard, its limbs suddenly bend and fall on its knees.


    Pop!


    Lion tiger fire beast is a paw shot, the elephant back to the prototype.


    Tenor lying on the ground, face dew panic, shaking rope, "lion tiger fire beast, is lion tiger fire beast, how can appear here."


    Because people living in the withered and prosperous regions all know that liger and fire beast like to live alone, prefer to stay in their own territory, and generally do not take half a step.


    The land of the lion tiger fire beast is not here at all. It naturally makes the tenor very confused and extremely uneasy to appear here at this time.


    Roar!


    The lion tiger fire beast held up his neck, majestic, and took a step forward, approaching the tenor.


    Then the tenor screamed in fright and yelled, "don''t eat me, don''t eat me... I dare not offend you. It''s all my fault."


    "No, liger, Firebeast, you can''t kill my man. We are all domain creatures. Why do you work for this outsider?" The singing girl is affectionate and righteous. She gets in the way of the tenor and seems to suffer for him.


    The lion tiger fire beast hesitated for a moment and looked at the river breeze. After all, the river breeze is its master and must listen to his master''s words.


    Jiang Feng said: "you step back first. It happens that I have something to ask them."


    The liger immediately bowed down.


    "It''s OK not to kill you two. I''ll ask you a few questions now. You must tell me the truth, or you will die." Jiangfengdao.


    The tenor and the singer look at each other. They certainly don''t want to die. Now they have a chance to live. Naturally, they should seize this opportunity.


    "Well, ask." The tenor.


    "I ask you, have you ever heard of something called Lingzhu?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Pearl?" The tenor frowned and thought, finally shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Neither do I." The singing girl said, "is it a treasure? There are many treasures here, but they have different names. I don''t know if there is anything called Lingzhu. "


    Jiang Feng can tell that they really don''t know, but maybe Lingzhu has another name here, just they don''t know.


    "Do you have any special places or people here?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    This time the tenor gave a useful message.


    The tenor said, "we have a king here. He is our king. He is in charge of the whole withered and prosperous region."


    Domain king!


    Jiang Feng has a direction in his heart. If Lingzhu is really here, it may be in the hands of the king of the region.


    "Where is your domain king?" Jiangfengdao.


    "At the core of Kurong, a place called Liushi Jidu." The tenor.


    "Then take me, or you''ll die." Jiangfengdao.


    "OK, OK, we''ll take you, but you have to promise that we''ll be released when we get there." The tenor asked.


    This condition is not difficult, Jiang Feng immediately agreed, "OK, I promise you, but you''d better not play any tricks. If I find out, I''ll let the lion tiger fire beast tear you up."


    When it comes to the lion, tiger and fire beast, the tenor and the singer tremble. The tenor says, "no, no, No


    "Let''s go. My time is precious." The river breeze urges a way.


    The soprano and the singer helped each other up and headed for the so-called "Liushi Jidu" with the river breeze.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sky was about to darken, they finally arrived at liushijidu, which is located in the core area of Kurong region.


    It was easy to walk all the way. There was no difficult terrain.


    I didn''t feel anything strange when I got here. I just saw a vast expanse of water.


    In the water area, the torrent is running fast, and the flow direction is not from west to East, but very random flow, without any track to find.


    Close to the place also formed a lot of small whirlpool, rolling stones in the water collision and separation, splashing countless water.


    "This is liushijidu." The tenor points to the strange waters.


    "How can I get in?" Jiang Feng is very concerned about this problem, because the current here is very fast. If there is no good route, it is difficult to get in.


    "See those whirlpools? Just step on the stones in the whirlpool. The more you go in, the faster the water is, and it''s more difficult to walk." The tenor.


    "You''re not talking about it. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." The river is cold.


    "Don''t dare, I absolutely don''t dare to talk nonsense. It''s true. This is the only way to get in." The tenor said: "the reason why this place is called Liushi Jidu is that it has such a strange form of entry."


    "Flowing stone refers to the continuous flow of stones in the vortex, and crossing is crossing in the torrent."


    "After reaching the innermost part, there will be land. That''s the place where the king of domain really moves."


    "By the way, there are many fierce beasts under the water. They are all raised by the king of the region, just to prevent outsiders from breaking in."


    "I see. Let''s go." Jiang Feng fulfilled his promise to let them go.


    The tenor and the singer were overjoyed and even said thanks, especially excited.


    They dare not stay for a long time and leave immediately. It''s a great blessing that they can save their lives, which will make them cherish their lives more.


    It is estimated that recently, they dare not come out again.


    The river breeze looked at the endless waters, some in a daze, thinking whether or not to venture in.


    Looking at the rapid current, he was a little scared, and there were unknown fierce animals in the water. If he entered rashly, he was bound to be in danger. At that time, he was in a hurry and would inevitably fall into crisis.


    However, after thinking about it, Jiang Feng still decided to go in. If he didn''t go in, he would never know what was going on inside and would never find a magic bead.


    Jiang Feng takes a look at the lion, tiger and fire beast behind him. It should be better if he follows him. At least he can deal with it when he encounters a fierce presence.


    "Come with me."


    Then the river wind jumped into the water, stepped on a stone, and then the foot of the wind, quickly ran in.


    The lion, tiger and fire beast followed.


    The torrent is very fast, but there are many eddies in the water area, and the rocks are dense, so it is difficult to resist the river wind.


    River wind eye disease foot fast, left and right flash, every time accurately step on the stone, smooth in-depth.


    The lion, tiger and fire beast follow behind and can walk freely.


    In the middle of the line, Jiang Feng suddenly saw two figures flashing in front of him. It seemed that there was someone in front of him.


    Jiang Feng immediately slowed down and tried to get close to the place with thick fog to avoid being found by the other party.


    "Is it the guardian in Liushi Jidu?" Jiang Feng guessed: "it''s very possible that you should be careful next. If you are found ahead of time, I''m afraid it will lead to the killing of the king of domain."


    Gradually, the river wind came close to the figure in front of him, and he suddenly felt that he had been familiar.


    Jiang Feng''s brow wrinkled, "how so familiar."


    "This is..."


    Jiang Feng squinted and tried to see the figure in front of him.


    Finally, he saw it.


    "It''s the fire smelting and the black king they are."


    "It''s a narrow road. I met you here again."


    "I''m not afraid of them now, but it''s not the time."


    "If there is a fight here, I''m afraid no one will get involved."


    "But now that we have met, no one can help us. It''s impossible to withdraw."


    Jiang Feng had thousands of thoughts in his heart, but he kept running at his feet, and soon the distance between them was drawn in.


    At this time, the fire smelter also felt something wrong behind. She looked back and saw the river breeze at a glance.


    She was stunned at first, and then showed a trace of evil smile.


    Fire smelting immediately slowed down, "Yo, river breeze, what a coincidence, you don''t come to chase us specially."


    "I''m just saying, why don''t I see your people? I thought you were killed by that lion tiger fire beast."


    "It''s good to see you alive now. I have to play again."


    King Heiwu said: "elder Huo is still far sighted. Even if we let him go last time, we will see him again. This time, we will never let him go again."


    "Ha ha, of course." The fire smelts to smile a way.


    However, the smile of fire melting soon converged, because she saw the lion tiger fire beast behind the river breeze.


    "Eh, how can the lion tiger fire beast follow you?" The fire smelter was shocked and said: "is it..."


    A bad situation suddenly occurred to her.


    "Did you accept this lion tiger fire beast?"


    Jiang Feng laughed and said, "what do you think? Otherwise, how could it follow me so cleverly. "


    "Well, is that a big disappointment? Or is it shocking to you? "


    The face of fire melting is heavy. They still have some difficulty in dealing with Jiang Feng. If there is one more lion tiger fire beast, it will be troublesome.


    In the last battle, Jiang Feng''s "Fu Mu" almost killed them, which makes them still have a lingering fear.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. As long as they join hands and exert all their strength, they should be able to destroy the river breeze.


    But it''s not going to work now. It''s a big variable.


    The fire smelter hesitated in his heart, whether or not to fight with Jiangfeng now, and weighed the pros and cons.


    King Heiwu was silent. He didn''t dare to speak. There was fire melting. He had to obey orders. In fact, he was very worried. If he had left alone, he would have waited for another chance to deal with the river breeze. He thought that this was not a good time, but on the contrary, it was a bad situation.


    The river breeze is not impatient, calmly looking at them, the corner of the mouth smile more and more Sheng.


    Because he knew that the fire smelter hesitated now and did not dare to move easily.


    It seems that it is right to accept the lion tiger fire beast, which shows a strong deterrent force at this time.


    "Hum, he is so indecisive that he is one of the three elders of the dark forces. I don''t think it''s true to call a name." Jiang Feng couldn''t help sarcasm.


    Jiang Feng is not afraid of the other side''s action, so he makes sarcastic remarks first to disturb the other side''s mood.


    It''s Jiang Feng''s skill to attack people first.

 Chapter 578

    At this time, the river wind is not afraid of the fire, but indifferent to it.


    Now the real Qi is sufficient, the strength recovers, afraid of a hammer.


    "Fire smelting, you''re an elder of the dark forces. Your strength is just out of the bridge. Isn''t it too weak?" Jiang Feng sneered.


    "Yes, it''s a little too weak in the realm, but there''s no way. It''s a great chance to achieve this step, so I dare not ask for it." In the heart of fire smelting, he is very angry, but he can''t hold back his anger. As a strong man, being impetuous is a fatal defect.


    In fact, Jiang Feng doesn''t know that fire smelting is the least accomplished of the three elders of the dark forces. The reason is related to her special constitution. She is the pulse of fire. It takes a lot of time to practice, but if you make a breakthrough, you will gain a lot of strength.


    And she has been in the current state for many years, and there has been no breakthrough, so that the four black kings of her subordinates are almost catching up with her.


    But although her realm is low, her strength is very strong, and no one can shake her super high status.


    In this regard, the dark forces are all aware of things, and no one dares to talk and ask.


    Fire smelting herself doesn''t care about these things, because she understands that no one can see through her real strength, what she can see is only the surface.


    "Aren''t you ashamed?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, what am I ashamed of." Fire smelting sneered: "since you said so, we have to fight here. Originally, I planned to wait for another chance."


    "Hey, OK, I just want you to do it. I have worries in my heart. It must be great to do it." River breeze light way.


    "It''s none of your business." Fire smelt palm pop up a fire lotus, shout: "black Wu King, cooperate with me, we kill him here."


    "Yes." The king of black Wu turned his hand and took out his golden tortoise. He could attack at any time.


    "Up


    Fire melting flies to attack, and the fire lotus in hand is already photographed.


    The river breeze is different from the past, but with a wave, the fire lotus will break and disperse, turn into a piece of fire silk, and then disappear.


    "Hey, hey, this is no longer working." River breeze evil smile way.


    "Your strength has improved again?" Said the fire.


    "Well, don''t be scared." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, it doesn''t scare me." The fire soon calmed down.


    "Out of the bridge!"


    Fire melting immediately released her "divine bridge".


    Boom!


    Twelve bridge columns and six Bridge Slabs fly out to form a majestic bridge, which is extremely domineering and blows towards the river.


    "Tortoise and beast attack."


    King Heiwu sent out his tortoise and beast to attack the river with the help of fire smelting.


    The tortoise and beast become bigger in an instant, like a mountain pressing the top, unstoppable.


    "Good guy, let''s go with you. It''s time for you to help." The wind of the river brings lions, tigers and fire beasts.


    "If you come to deal with the black king, use all your strength. You''d better skin him for me."


    Roar!


    The lion tiger fire beast raised its forelimb and rushed to the black king.


    "Ah, it''s the liger." The black king was shocked.


    But the other side has come. If they don''t fight back, they will die.


    Black king immediately threw out the hands of the tortoise beast, "tortoise beast on it."


    Tortoise and beast grow up in the wind and become bigger in an instant. They collide with liger and fire beast.


    Bang!


    The lion tiger fire beast was so powerful that it directly knocked the tortoise out.


    Although the tortoise is bigger and has a hard shell, it can''t withstand the impact of the liger fire beast. After all, the liger fire beast is the top one in this withered and prosperous area, and its strength is stronger.


    "Even stronger than my tortoise." "Black Wu King is greatly surprised," it seems that don''t use the real case is no good


    "Tortoise and beast, fit together!"


    Black Wu Wang Yi Yue stood on the back of the tortoise beast, the body gradually sparse, almost transparent, finally melted into the tortoise beast''s body.


    At this time, looking at the tortoise and beast, I saw a face growing on his back, which was the face of King Heiwu.


    The soul of King Heiwu is interlinked with that of tortoise and beast, which can naturally reach the point of fusion.


    Once the two are integrated, their strength will increase greatly.


    Boom!


    After the combination, the tortoise and beast burst out a powerful power, which spread all around.


    River breeze heart a tight, immediately remind a way: "lion tiger fire beast, you are careful, can''t retreat."


    "You''d better worry about you. Let''s see." The "magic bridge" melted by fire has been smashed.


    The river did not dare to resist, so we had to get out of the way.


    The fire doesn''t succeed in one blow, then come again.


    But at this time, the river breeze has also released its own "divine bridge".


    Although the structure of Jiangfeng''s "Shenqiao" is simple, its power is not small. The two bridge pillars spin and the Dragon flies out. They echo each other. They seem to be self-contained, but they are closely connected. They are different from other people''s "Shenqiao".


    Take for example, there is a very obvious difference between "Shenqiao" and fire melting.


    The main difference is that the fire melting "Shenqiao" is obviously smaller, and there is no Dragon carving, let alone a dragon flying out.


    "Today, let''s see which one of us is more powerful." Full of confidence, Jiang Feng stood up and blew out the "Shenqiao".


    Boom!


    The two "divine bridges" collided and made a deafening sound.


    This is not the first time that they have fought like this. Last time, Jiang Feng was slightly defeated, but this time, Jiang Feng has the upper hand.


    The "Shenqiao" melted by fire was destroyed on the spot and scattered, but it was defeated by two Shenlong bridge pillars.


    "Hahaha... Fire melting, you can''t do it anymore." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    Huo smelt looks at Jiang Feng in shock. She is already a little scared. Although she knows Jiang Feng''s strength has been improved, she didn''t expect to improve so much. Now even she can''t hold it. It''s really terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the lion tiger fire beast and the combined tortoise beast are in full swing. They are equally matched.


    However, the combination of tortoise and beast is still dominant. After all, it''s the combination of the power of Black King Wu and tortoise and beast. If you can''t deal with a lion, tiger and fire beast, what''s the significance of combination!


    The lion tiger fire beast opened its mouth and bit one of the tortoise''s feet.


    "Shoot him." Cried the black king.


    The tortoise immediately raised its other foot and patted the lion tiger fire beast.


    Pop!


    The lion tiger fire beast took a blow, shook his body, released his mouth, and stepped back a few steps. But the hit part was already red and swollen. It can be seen that the hit was not light just now.


    "Go ahead, kill him in one go." King Heiwu gave an order.


    The tortoise then pours on the liger.


    Lion tiger fire beast just injured, is a little timid, but the other side of the pursuit of victory, do not give him a trace of reaction time.


    Tear!


    Fit tortoise beast bit lion tiger fire beast''s back, abruptly pulled, is pulled off a piece of flesh.


    All of a sudden, blood gushed out, and even revealed the white bones.


    The lion tiger and the fire beast roared miserably.


    But there is something tragic.


    Jiang Feng looks back and is also shocked. The lion tiger fire beast is covered with blood, which is very frightening. It''s estimated that the lion tiger fire beast will be finished.


    The river breeze is a life after all.


    "Lion, tiger and fire beast, if you can''t, run quickly. If you can save your life, you can save your life." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Wu Wu Ou ~ ~ ~" the lion tiger fire beast turned to look at the river wind, but did not escape, but stood firm and rushed to the turtle beast.


    The river breeze is a Leng, immediately understand the meaning of this action of lion tiger fire beast.


    This is to break the bridge, and the combination of tortoise and beast.


    Brush... Brush


    Lion tiger fire beast crazy swing claws, all caught in the body turtle shell.


    See only, the tortoise shell of fit tortoise beast is broken immediately, appear large and small a lot of notch, revealed the flesh inside.


    Hiss!


    Jiang Feng can''t help but take a breath when he sees this behind the scenes. The lion tiger fire beast that the Jedi counterattack is ferocious. Even the tortoise beast''s powerful defense shell can be broken, and he can''t even admire it.


    It seems that the lion tiger fire beast is fighting back with a dead hand.


    "Ah..." black king suddenly a scream, "my turtle shell, good pain, unexpectedly give me broken, hateful, hateful, give me kill, kill!"


    Black Wu King nearly crazy, ordered fit tortoise beast crazy attack.


    Bang Bang


    Both of them fought for hundreds of rounds. The final result was that there were many wounds on the lion and tiger fire beast, and there were more openings on the shell of the fit tortoise. No one got any advantage. On the contrary, each other was more scarred.


    Roar!


    The lion and tiger fire beast, which had begun to tremble, raised its head and roared. Its eyes were full of solemn and stirring, which seemed to be the look of a strong man before his sacrifice.


    The lion tiger fire beast has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. There is no more spare power to fight. At most, it is fighting to death.


    The whole turtle shell is like a hornet''s nest. There are openings everywhere. The internal organs are clearly visible. Only the black king''s face is intact.


    "Do you want to die on your own? Why? There''s no need to do this. Go away. No matter how much hatred you have, you don''t have to fight with your life. It''s not good for anyone." It''s a confession for king Heiwu to say such a thing.


    King Heiwu is not stupid. He can''t fight with the lion, tiger and fire beast. His life is his own. If he doesn''t have it, he won''t.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that the lion tiger fire beast would work so hard for Jiang Feng. It''s too crazy. He didn''t play cards according to common sense and didn''t play with it like this.


    But the lion tiger fire beast did not flinch, and was still holding his strength to approach. Although he was bleeding and dyed a piece of ground red with every step, he still insisted.


    "You... What is this... Why do you do this? Why? " The black king could not understand the behavior of the lion, tiger and fire beast.


    Is a life not as important as a promise?


    It''s hard to understand.


    Anyway, King Heiwu didn''t understand. If it had been him, he would have run as far as his life was safe.


    Jiang Feng was moved when he saw this place. He didn''t expect that the lion tiger fire beast was so loyal. Jiang Feng just accepted the lion tiger fire beast not long ago, so he didn''t have any feelings at all.


    But the behavior of liger and Firebeast makes people feel that they are partners for many years and close comrades in arms.


    It seems that I have known each other for many years, so well that I can sacrifice my life for each other.


    The lion tiger fire beast is so loyal, how can it not move people.


    "Lion, tiger, fire beast, let''s go." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The lion, tiger and fire beast are still moving towards the fit tortoise.


    Now the black king is really scared.


    "You''re cruel. If you don''t go, I''ll go." King Heiwu ordered the tortoise and beast to evacuate, but the lion tiger fire beast had come to them, and opened its mouth, and a light from the mouth came to the tortoise and beast.


    WOW!


    The light is great and diffuses in all directions, enveloping the lion, tiger, fire beast and tortoise beast.


    The lion tiger fire beast even stirred up its own strength and detonated its body, which is self explosion.


    This is the end of the world.


    At this moment, no one can stop, can only watch the light devour their figure.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion sounds, the sky shakes and the earth changes color, which triggers the celestial phenomena, lowers the thunder light and drives all things.


    A pillar of light rises, rushes into the sky, then slowly disappears, and finally returns to peace.


    Such a big movement can be sensed by all the creatures in the withered and prosperous region.

 Chapter 579

    Everything is back to peace.


    The river breeze looks at the place where the explosion happened just now. It is in a mess. It has become a place of ruins. There is no grass and it is dead.


    Liger fire beast has disappeared, nothing left, huge body with just the light column evaporation disappeared.


    I wish there was no pain!


    Of course, the tortoise and beast''s figure disappeared. It must have been swallowed by the light just now, and there was no residue left.


    This ending is not what we want to see, but it has happened. It''s too late to say anything. We can only accept the reality.


    Jiang Feng can only appreciate the persistence and loyalty of lion, tiger and fire beast, and has nothing to give.


    "Keke, fortunately, I got out of the tortoise and beast in time and tried my best to escape at the last moment." The figure of the Black King appeared slowly, he was not dead, still alive.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes jumped, "you old dirty turtle didn''t die!"


    "Ha ha, I almost died just now, but I''m lucky. You want me to die, but I didn''t die." "It''s just that my tortoise and beast died. It''s a pity," he sneered


    "But I have shared the soul with tortoise and beast. Now only tortoise and beast''s body is dead, and his soul is still in my body."


    "As long as I go to find a suitable body for it, it will come back to life."


    "Ha ha ha... Isn''t it amazing? Now I''m glad I made the decision to share the spirit with the tortoise and beast. "


    Jiang Feng looks at the arrogance of King Heiwu. He is so angry that he wants to kill him now.


    If King Heiwu didn''t die, the lion, tiger and fire beast would have died in vain, just destroying the tortoise''s body.


    How hateful!


    Jiang Feng can''t tolerate such things. It''s too unpleasant.


    Even if you don''t take revenge for the lion, tiger and fire beast, you have to take a breath for yourself.


    Because he can''t stand the way the black king is now.


    "You hateful old dirty turtle, I will not skin you." The river wind rushed to the black king.


    "With me, you''re delusional." The fire was intercepted across the sky, blocking the way of the river wind.


    They all went out to see that although king Heiwu survived, he was at the end of his life and suffered severe internal injuries.


    If Jiang Feng tries his best to kill him, he will surely die.


    Fire smelting is to see this, so it stopped the river, dare not let the black king face the attack of the river.


    "You old witch, let''s go, or we''ll deal with you first." The wind of the river is bad.


    "What, you call me old witch, you dare to call me again." The fire was furious.


    "Well, to meet your requirements, old witch, old witch, old witch, how are you? Come and hit me. " The river breeze is quite challenging.


    "You''re... Angry with me." The fire smelted and was furious. With a clap of both hands, the spark tree appeared, making a big bang, and the red light dyed the sky.


    Jiang Feng has seen the spark tree of fire smelting, so he is not surprised.


    "Go to hell, you filthy bastard." The fire smelting stimulates the spark tree, and the flying wing fingerprints fall and fly out, just like dense wasps, rushing towards the river wind.


    "This kind of move can''t defeat me any more. Scatter it for me." The wind of the river blows out, and the flying wings'' fingerprints are scattered.


    The river breeze blows out a few fists one after another, and completely scatters countless flying wing fingerprints.


    "Give me a punch." Jiang Feng took the opportunity to hit hard again.


    The fire smelter was hit in the chest.


    "..." the fire smelt only felt a burst of chest tightness, almost out of breath.


    "Elder fire, are you ok? I''ll resist him for a while. You go first." Black Wu King is Lengtou, unexpectedly oneself rushed to come over again, want to deal with river breeze, let fire melt to walk.


    Fire smelting suddenly a burst of speechless, "you fool, get out of here, you must go first, or you will die."


    "It''s too late. I''ll rush up. Let''s take a few moves." Jiang Feng turns around with a sly smile, which is against the black king.


    In the blink of an eye, the river wind even made a few punches, which caught king Heiwu off guard.


    "Mad, what a fool. At such an old age, I don''t know anything. I doubt what you''ve done after all these years." The fire can''t help but make a rude remark.


    But she can''t change anything now, because Jiang Feng and Heiwu king have been fighting together, and Jiang Feng has been suppressing Heiwu king, which makes Heiwu King unable to fight.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng punched the black king on the shoulder and wiped off a piece of cloth. You can see that his skin was red and swollen.


    "You can''t do it anymore. You''d better surrender." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hum, don''t think I''m proud when I''m at the end of the crossbow. You''re wrong, totally wrong. If I just point to myself, how can I be one of the four black kings." The black king''s face suddenly became cold and evil, and even had a smile.


    What do you mean when the wind blows? Does he have a back hand?


    At this time, the black king suddenly raised his hand, the sneer on his face is more and more thick.


    "Open up, alien world."


    The black king sang.


    "My fellow demons, it''s your turn at last."


    Whoo!


    A dark wind blew away, and a black hole broke through the top of King Heiwu''s head. Then a soul like thing crawled out of it, and only a vague outline could be seen.


    This is a mysterious existence in human form. It seems that a person is covered with a piece of black cloth and only has a pair of strange eyes. It''s very frightening, just like a ghost.


    Wusachi!


    It is a powerful and mysterious species in the alien world. Its body is shrouded in darkness all the year round.


    No one knows what kind of creature it is, but it''s very powerful.


    In the dark, few people can summon such existence. It happens that the black king is one of the few.


    The appearance of wusazhi seems to make the whole world cold and gloomy, with dark clouds rolling over the sky.


    In addition, in the cold, the river breeze feels a huge breath, floating in the air, making the air sticky, which is the embodiment of super power.


    "Ha ha..." King Heiwu laughed, "Jiangfeng, today is not my end, on the contrary, it''s your end."


    The river breeze has already been startled and nervous to the extreme.


    He never thought that the black king, who was just at the end of the crossbow, could have such a card and hide such strength.


    Just as king Heiwu himself said, if he is vulnerable, how can he be one of the four black kings? Now it seems that everything is decided by strength, and there is nothing to make up for.


    It''s not the first time Jiang Feng has seen it. He has seen it several times before.


    However, the summoned demons could not be compared with this wusachikan. They were almost on the ground one by one. At this time, the powerful breath from wusachikan could be distinguished.


    Different world! Magic!


    Jiang Feng has long been interested in this skill that only the dark can master, but he has never been able to touch it.


    Today, he saw it again, which not only aroused his strong desire to explore.


    When we have a chance in the future, we must find out these things.


    The fire smelter was relieved. She was a little annoyed at her irritability. She shouldn''t yell. She paid attention to being steady when she was in trouble. She had already lost her temper just now.


    "Well, I''m too eager to forget that the black king has this card." Said the fire to himself.


    "Wusazhi is rarely used by the black king. I''ve only seen it once before. I can''t stand the river breeze."


    "With this move, the black king will no longer worry about his life, and we have grasped the river wind again."


    The corner of the mouth that the fire melts rises, "ah, now think to come, there is no need to be afraid of river breeze, how can a person beat us two people."


    "Wusazhi, go ahead and kill this man for me. Afterwards, I will sacrifice you with blood." Cried the black king.


    "With pleasure." Wusazhi squeezed out a few words from under the black cloth. It was very uncomfortable, like the sound of a saw rubbing against a tree.


    Whoosh!


    Wusazhi immediately put out his hand and turned into a dark shadow. He rushed to the river wind quickly, and the black cloth stirred up and threw up a piece of darkness.


    The river breeze only felt that it was dark in front of her eyes, and she was already in another dark place.


    Bang!


    Before the wind of the river came, I was hit.


    "Shit, it''s starting so soon, yap." River breeze scolds a way.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng had a pain in his back and was hit again.


    "Get the hell out of here."


    The river breeze turns around is a shock, but it rushes into the air.


    "Well, it''s not in the back." The river breeze in the heart a Deng, already is perception not good.


    Sure enough, there was a slight fluctuation from the right side, and then he was hit.


    "He''s so fast." Jiang Feng is in a panic.


    But the environment here is too dark, Rao is the existence of the river wind, eyes are a touch of black, can not see clearly around the situation.


    "It seems that this is a special space created by that wushazhi." Jiang Feng thought.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    The river breeze spreads out the palm, a flame instantly jumped out.


    Sea pith fire!


    The river breeze hasn''t used it for a long time.


    Puchi!


    As soon as the sea marrow fire comes out, the space lights up immediately.


    And Jiangfeng just saw the fast attack of wusazhi.


    "I''m afraid you''ll fail that time." Jiang Feng immediately launched a counterattack.


    One kick broke wusazhi''s attack plan, and then instantly hit three punches to seal the upper, middle and lower positions of wusazhi.


    Bang bang!


    Wu SA Zhi did not hide, Leng is to catch three fists with his body.


    But nothing happened, just like tickling.


    "Oh, good constitution, very strong." The river breeze surprised a way.


    But wusazhi has been staring at the sea marrow fire on the palm of Jiangfeng''s hand, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "You have spirit fire!" Said wusachi in a hoarse voice.


    But Jiang Feng was even more surprised, "do you know Linghuo? It seems that your alien world is similar to ours


    "I do have spiritual fire in my world, and there are many, but it''s hard to get it. It''s an unreachable existence for us." Wusazhi is outspoken.


    "Well, you have a fear of Linghuo, too!" The river breeze shows a trace of evil smile.


    Thought, this guy is really stupid, unknowingly exposed his weaknesses, really enough.


    WUSA was stunned and no longer spoke.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Feng confirmed his guess in his heart.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are full of curiosity about Linghuo, so have a good experience." With the waving of the river wind, the sea pith fire suddenly rises, forming a fire waterfall and covering the WUSA branch.


    The WUSA branch''s pupils were wide open, and he quickly put up a black cloth to cover them.


    But the spirit fire was strong and pervasive. It infected the black cloth and made the black cloth burn immediately. The fire was fierce.


    Wusazhi was so anxious that he stepped back, but the flame followed him and couldn''t get rid of him.


    "It''s no use. Just enjoy the taste of Haisui Youhuo." The river breeze leisurely says, seem to have eaten the appearance of Wu SA Zhi.

 Chapter 580

    Whoo!


    Haisui Youhuo madly rolled up the mat and besieged wusazhi.


    Wusazhi really has a natural fear of spirit fire. At this time, he only wants to escape, but not to fight back.


    But the strength of wusazhi itself is very good, even if it is hard to resist, it will be OK in a short time.


    "Hey, this wusazhi is not so powerful. He wilts when he meets the spirit fire." Jiang Feng is secretly happy in his heart.


    But now wusazhi still has no move to the sea pith fire, and let it burn.


    However, the direction of wushazhi''s position gradually drew closer to the river breeze. Fortunately, the river breeze saw his intention at a glance, and he was going to fight back.


    "It''s a bit late to fight back now." The river breeze disdains the way, immediately dodges to the distance, does not let the Wu SA Zhi approach at all.


    Wusazhi could not bear it any more, so he removed the special space and returned to reality. The darkness turned into light in an instant.


    Under their feet are Riptide, flying stones, water mist, constantly testing their balance.


    There was nothing wrong with the river breeze, but wusazhi couldn''t do it. He was a little flustered at his feet.


    It can be seen that the strong also have many shortcomings and are not perfect people.


    Unless we reach a very high level and get rid of all the dust, it is very difficult to do so.


    At this time Wu SA Zhi also calmed down, "it seems that I do not come up with some real skills, you really think I have no way to take you."


    "Here comes the wind!"


    WUSA gave a hand, suddenly a strong wind came, very abrupt, as if the wind was jumping out of the void.


    The strong wind blew fiercely, and it blew the sea pith fire away from wusazhi''s body. There was no flame left.


    "What a strange wind." The river breeze is slightly surprised.


    The wind that can disperse the spirit fire is certainly not the ordinary wind.


    The river wind recalled the sea pith fire and hit wusazhi again.


    But with the protection of the wind, Haisui Youhuo can no longer get close to wusazhi.


    Jiang Feng tried several times but failed again.


    "Mad, the spirit fire has no effect on him." The river breeze is a pity.


    "It''s no use. Your spirit fire is really powerful, and it makes me unprepared. But with my Jifeng, I can''t show off any more." Wusachi road.


    "My Jifeng is not an idle thing. After the rain and snow stopped, the first gust of wind gathered together, and there was a trace of the aftereffects of nature. After years of tempering, I finally reached such a scale. "


    "As soon as Ji wind comes out, all the winds between heaven and earth will be eclipsed."


    "Don''t talk about your spirit fire. No matter how big it is, it can blow away or even blow out."


    Jiang Feng listened carefully, but his eyes showed disdain.


    "It''s just a wind. I''m so tall. Do you think it can frighten me?"


    "You''re wrong. My moves are more than Linghuo."


    The river wind put away the sea pith fire, fingers began to pinch.


    "Thunderstorm seal!"


    A ray of light soared into the sky, and then crackled for a while. Thunder and lightning came down from the sky, penetrated wusazhi''s Jifeng, and fell on him.


    Bang bang!


    Lightning Qi Qi split, wusazhi trembled all over, the black cloth was out of several big holes.


    His Jifeng didn''t work at the moment.


    "What Ji Feng is, it''s just like that." Jiang Feng said sarcastically, "it''s just a mere appearance."


    "Another wave."


    Jiang Feng''s fingers were pinched again, the rune seal was made, and more intensive thunder and lightning came down from the sky and roared to WUSA branch.


    Wushazhi was immediately surrounded by thunder and lightning. Taking him as the center, he was in the attack range of thunder and lightning three meters away. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to dodge.


    Wusazhi suffered two attacks in succession, physically and mentally exhausted, and looked even more embarrassed.


    This situation made king Heiwu very anxious. He not only cried out angrily: "wushazhi, kill him, don''t you want to enjoy the fun of devouring the soul? Come on, just kill him and I''ll satisfy you. "


    "You shut up. I know it. I don''t need to tell you what to do." Wusazhi yinlengdao.


    The corners of his mouth trembled, but he held back and did not speak again.


    Because he''s counting on wusazhi to kill the river.


    Wu SA Zhi''s two eyes stare at the river breeze, coldly way: "your strength is stronger than me."


    "Ha, you just know, but it''s not too late." Jiang Feng gave a sneer.


    "But you can''t kill me." Wushazhi said: "because I am a person from a different world, I can only die in a different world, and I am immortal in other worlds."


    "Oh?" The river breeze is a Leng, "still have this kind of fastidious? That''s really difficult. "


    In this way, we can only kill wusazhi in a different world, and we must enter a different world to kill him, otherwise there is no other way.


    "So no matter how you attack me, it''s useless." Wusachi road.


    "Yes, but I can''t kill you, but I can repel you, can''t I?" River breeze Yin Yin smile, then the foot generate wind, already is to rush past, the Fu Yin in the hand pinches out, aimed at the chest of Wu SA Zhi.


    "The fury of spear!"


    A spear was born in the streamer and shot instantly, hitting wusazhi''s chest.


    Poof!


    The spear penetrated wusazhi, and the spearhead came out from behind, bringing out a piece of blood.


    "Well, it tastes good." Jiang Feng said, "even if you don''t die, you can''t avoid pain."


    Wusazhi''s body trembled, huge pain leaped on his face, and sweat beads came out instantly.


    As Jiang Feng said, he could not avoid the pain.


    "The sword goes everywhere!"


    Jiang Feng took the opportunity to grasp another Rune seal technique, and a huge sword appeared and split it on wusazhi''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    WUSA knelt straight on the ground, and his arm was almost cut off.


    "The demons of different worlds still can''t work in our world. There are great restrictions. I can''t kill you, but you can''t beat me either." The wind of the river forced the WUSA branch down even harder.


    "No, wushazhi, you must hold on." The black king exclaimed.


    "So far today, I''ll come out for you another day..." Wu SA Zhi bit his teeth and glanced at King Heiwu. He wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t say it.


    Finally, he could not hold on, turned into a dark shadow and jumped back to the alien world.


    Wusazhi withdrew, and the black king was in a panic.


    "You can''t go. Come back quickly. You can''t escape with your strength. Why is that so?" The king of black Wu called out and wanted to open up the alien world again. He asked to come out of wusazhi, but there was no response.


    "You old dirty turtle, you''re next." The wind of the river forced king Heiwu.


    King Heiwu was frightened and turned to flee.


    But his retreat has been blocked.


    I saw that Yuan Ying, the Prime Minister of Jiang Feng, had stopped behind him.


    Brush!


    Yuanying, the Prime Minister of Jiangfeng, stabbed Shengyao''s Halberd out and stabbed king Heiwu''s body immediately.


    The black king lowered his head and looked at the wound in his chest with wide eyes.


    His body was badly damaged.


    Just as the river breeze further attacked, I felt a dark wind behind me.


    I don''t know when the fire came.


    I saw dozens of fire lotus flowers produced by fire melting, which surrounded the whole people.


    Jiangfeng quickly parried, blocked and scattered many fire lotus, and then fought with fire smelting.


    "Do you think that if you attack me, my prime minister Yuanying can''t attack me?" The river breeze shows a sneer.


    The river wind has broken the meaning of fire smelting.


    Yes, fire smelting is to attack the essence of Jiangfeng, and let Jiangfeng take back Yuanying, and then save the life of Heiwu king.


    Unfortunately, she was wrong.


    Jiang Feng''s divine sense is so powerful that it can be used as a whole for a long time.


    When Huo smelt saw Jiang Feng''s strange eyes, he immediately realized that it was not right. He turned around and saw that Yuan Ying, the Prime Minister of Jiang Feng, did not stop attacking at all. He had stabbed the black king again.


    The black king vomited blood at his mouth, and his spirit was dispirited. He was on the verge of collapse.


    The fire smelt greatly surprised, roared: "quick, quick escape."


    "There''s no escape." The river is cold.


    Shengyao halberd stabbed again, black king''s chest thoroughly rotten, fist big wound out of a pool of blood foam, which also mixed with broken meat and internal organs.


    Yuan Ying, the Prime Minister of Jiang Feng, smashed Black King Wu''s head like a watermelon.


    The body fell into the torrent and the flying stone, instantly stirred into mud, washed clean.


    The life of King Heiwu came to an end.


    But this is just Jiang Feng''s wishful thinking, because Jiang Feng did not find a very small black bead also fell into the torrent with the Black King Wu''s body, I do not know where to float.


    Even the fire smelting was not found. I thought king Heiwu was really dead.


    "Jiang Feng, you are too rampant. You killed so many people of the dark forces. Today you killed king Heiwu again. It''s really hateful." "I tell you, sooner or later someone will come to deal with you," he said


    "Ha ha, come on, I''m not afraid of you anyway." Jiang Feng said with a faint smile: "now I can see that you are a mob. Even the four black kings can be easily killed by me. Even you, one of the three elders, are not so terrible. Do you have more powerful existence?"


    "Of course, you just don''t know." Huo smelt said: "among our dark forces, although I am one of the elders, I am not the most powerful. The other two are masters, especially the elder soul. I am less than one thousandth of them."


    "Elder soul! I''ve heard this name more than once. I really want to meet his people and see what kind of existence he is. " Jiang Feng doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Hum, I''m not ashamed, but don''t worry. Old soul will come to you in person sooner or later." The fire smelted coldly and hummed: "with your strength, you will never be our opponent."


    "We''ll see you later."


    "Revenge will come again!"


    When the hand of fire melting is patted, a fire curtain will burst out, and then the fire melting will disappear in the fire curtain.


    be missing!


    Just run!


    "Crouching trough, running again. It''s boring. If you run every time, you can''t fight to the end. What''s the matter?" Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    Fire smelting is not stupid. Seeing that Yuanying, the Prime Minister of Jiangfeng, is so fierce, and the Black King Wu is killed again, she is afraid that it is difficult for her to deal with Jiangfeng alone, so she has to withdraw first and then figure out the time.


    Jiang Feng turned his lips and said, "I have something important to do today, otherwise I have to kill you, no matter where I go."


    "But now no one is my way. It''s also a good thing. I can go to find the domain king as soon as possible."


    The river breeze looked around again and saw that there was no danger, so it continued to move to the depth of "Liushi Jidu".

 Chapter 581

    Finally, Jiangfeng stepped on the land in the center of Liushi Jidu.


    The land is not big, surrounded by the torrent, which has a unique scenery, like an island in the tropics.


    The first feeling of the river wind here is quiet, very quiet, only the sound of running water can be heard.


    This kind of stillness is not the common sense stillness, but also a kind of stillness, which seems to be the strange atmosphere of suppression in hell.


    "It''s so quiet." The river breeze worries about the tranquility here.


    This is not a good thing.


    Because there''s probably a huge danger lurking around.


    The river breeze is alert to go deep, always paying attention to the situation nearby.


    "How do I feel like I''m on a desert island?" The river breeze looked around, and everywhere there were verdant vegetation, which became denser and denser, and all kinds of birds began to appear.


    "Fortunately, there is some anger here." Jiang Feng thinks the atmosphere is much better now.


    WOW!


    In the distance came a sound similar to the blowing of leaves.


    "There''s movement over there." The river breeze rushed over immediately.


    Soon, Jiang Feng saw two wild boars fighting, their hard tusks colliding together, and each time was a display of strength.


    "It turned out that it was two wild boars fighting for food. I made a fuss." The river breeze breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bang bang!


    As soon as the river breeze was about to turn around and leave, I heard two urgent muffled sounds.


    The boar suddenly howled and then fell into a pool of blood.


    I saw a wooden spear on the boar, which had been inserted into most of the field.


    Someone shot the boar.


    The river breeze immediately hid, at this time, two men dressed strangely came out from the opposite jungle.


    They have strong physique. Their skin is reddish brown. They are only wrapped in a piece of animal skin. They are barefooted. They are very sensitive. The soles of their feet on the ground are like cheetahs, and the noise is very small.


    "Bata, we are lucky. These two big pigs are enough for our king to worship heaven."


    "Yes, quack, let''s get it back quickly. Maybe our king will give us a reward when he is happy."


    "Mm-hmm, not bad."


    Gua LA has come forward to pull the spear off the boar, and then grab a pig leg and lift it up, as if to feel the weight.


    It was directly carrying a wild boar. It was no effort at all. It was like lifting a bubble.


    You know, such a big wild boar should weigh at least 300 Jin.


    Such a large weight, casually carried on the shoulder, it can be seen that their strength is great, hundreds of times stronger than those who hype.


    Jiang Feng has been watching in the dark, listening to each other''s conversation.


    "Their king? Is it the so-called domain king? " Jiang Feng guessed in his heart.


    "Whether it is or not, now follow them."


    Jiang Feng made a decision.


    At this time, Gua La and Bata have gone with the wild boar on their shoulders, and the river breeze has a quick look to catch up with them.


    At last, Jiang Feng followed them to a gathering tribe with a large area. There were many residents with the same appearance as Guala and Bata.


    The houses in the tribe are made of various kinds of wood, but they are primitive.


    When Jiang Feng''s eyes moved to the center of the tribe, he was shocked.


    For there were four pillars, each with a man bound to it.


    It was sang Hui, Kuai Kong, Wu Shaojing and Li linling who were bound.


    But Han Shilong and Su Zhigang were not seen.


    And the river breeze to see their state is not very good, especially Li linling, hair, head down, motionless, do not know is awake or coma.


    The others are OK, at least with their eyes open.


    "They were caught. I can''t. I''m going to find a way to save them." Jiang Feng lowered himself and began to approach the tribe.


    "Hello


    A hand on the shoulder of the river.


    Jiang Feng was surprised. Just now he was so focused on how to save people that he didn''t notice someone behind him.


    Turn around abruptly, the instant is a boxing.


    "Jiang Feng, it''s me."


    Mo can''t catch the fist of Jiang Feng.


    The river breeze a Leng, "is you."


    However, Jiang Feng looked down at Mo Neng''s hand, full of doubts, Mo Neng was able to catch his fist, which was really unexpected.


    He has a lot of strength. Not everyone can stop him.


    Mo couldn''t stop without a trace and said, "I''m going to save people. I just saw you coming. Let''s find a way together."


    It''s important to save people. The river breeze doesn''t tangle with the strangeness just now.


    "Well, let''s do something together." Jiang Feng nodded, "by the way, do you see Su Zhigang and Han Shilong?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know where I am now." Mo can''t say: "before we met outside, and then we came here together, but later they dispersed. When I got here, I found that they had been captured, but there was no su Zhigang and Han Shilong."


    Jiang Feng listened carefully and did not let go of any details, but Mo''s technique is traceless and should be credible.


    "Also, I heard fighting in the depths of the torrent, and thunder and lightning strike." Don''t be able to say it again.


    "It''s not surprising that I''m fighting with the black king and fire smelting." Jiangfengdao.


    "What about them?" Mo can''t ask.


    "The fire smelting has been defeated by me, and the black king has been killed by me." Jiang Feng said.


    Mo can''t shake his body, slightly expand his eyes, and then return to normal, "those hateful dark ones, it''s not a pity to die."


    Mo can''t show that he hates the dark.


    "Damn it." Jiang Feng said, "but at present, we''d better consider how to save people. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Mo couldn''t pull the river wind to a safe place and said, "this is the core of the Kurong region, and also the kingdom of suoha, the king of the region. Here live the most powerful creatures of the region - the Heiman people!"


    "They have a lot of strength, they run very fast, and they have amazing skills. It''s not clear what they are."


    "And the leader of the Hermans is Soha, who is also the king of the whole withered and prosperous region."


    "I caught a domain creature not long ago. After interrogation, I learned that Soha is powerful and has the ability to move mountains and pour the sea."


    "The people trapped now are captured by Soha himself. It is said that Soha will sacrifice their blood to heaven."


    "So we need to save them before the ceremony."


    "I think it''s the safest way for us to attack the West and the East."


    After listening to Mo''s words, Jiang Feng nodded slightly and agreed.


    At present, it can only be like this. After all, there are only two of them now. It''s the most appropriate way to attack the West from the East.


    "Well, I''ll lead Soha. How about you save people?" Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, that''s it." Mo can''t promise immediately, a glimmer of strange light flashed through his eyes.


    "Let''s go." The river breeze looks around for a few eyes. After confirming that there is no danger, it turns around unexpectedly. It is impossible to keep a certain distance behind.


    After entering the tribe, they headed for the biggest wooden house. When they came to the neighborhood, Jiang Feng turned around and made a sign to Mo Neng, which meant that he was ready for action.


    Mo can''t respond, indicating that he can act.


    The river breeze gazed at the direction of the stone pillar, and then rushed into the wooden house.


    Mo can''t show a strange smile, "Oh, it''s really interesting."


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise in the cabin, and the battle had begun.


    Mo can''t calm down and turn to the direction of the stone pillar.


    In the spacious wooden house, Soha rose from the throne and said, "who are you? Why did you come here all of a sudden to make trouble?"


    At this time, the river wind was watching suoha. He was a very strong man. He was no different from other heimans, but he was half taller than others.


    There is also a woman beside Soha. This is the queen of Soha, zilizhen. They were enjoying their time alone just now. Unexpectedly, the river suddenly broke in, and Soha was very angry.


    Jiang Feng did not answer Soha''s question because it was totally unnecessary.


    One war is better than more.


    "Newspaper! My Lord is the king of the kingdom. Someone robbed the prisoner. " At this time, someone came to report.


    "What Soha was more angry¡° It''s so bold. It''s unreasonable. "


    "Give me an order, keep the whole clan on guard, and catch the intruder without mistake." Soha orders.


    "Yes, I am the Lord of the kingdom." The announcer quickly stepped down and ordered him to leave.


    "Are you with the people out there?" Soha''s eyes on the river breeze.


    "It''s no use asking." River breeze light smile.


    "Very good. I need a few more people to sacrifice to heaven. Today I will take you all and become my sacrifice to heaven." Suoha pushed away zilizhen, "go and get my Tianjun sword. I''ll kill you."


    "Yes." Zi Li Zhen turned and entered the back hall.


    But the river will not give Soha time to prepare, flying is to attack.


    "Well, I like it." Soha is not afraid at all. Throwing his arm is a blow.


    Bang!


    They hit each other with two fists and then each stepped back a few steps.


    "Well, Soha''s strength is really strong, and it''s pure physical strength, even stronger than me." The river wind is startling.


    You know, Jiang Feng''s physical strength has reached 100000 Jin, and Soha is at least 100000 Jin, otherwise he will not be tied with Jiang Feng.


    "It''s really different." Jiang Feng said.


    "You''re not bad either, and you''re the first person I''ve ever met to compete with me." Soha was also shocked and his eyes narrowed.


    "Give me another punch."


    Soha sprang up and hit again.


    Naturally, the river breeze will not shrink back and will fight against it.


    The two men fought several times in succession, but they didn''t win or lose.


    At this time, Zi Li Zhen came with suoha''s Tianjun sword, "king, take the sword."


    Zi Li Zhen throws out the sword of heavenly king, and Soha jumps away, holding it firmly in his hand.


    Hum!


    The moment Soha grasped the sword, the sword hummed and trembled, and the whole person''s momentum soared a hundred times, just like a God, whose power was inviolable.


    "Accept the punishment of my Heavenly Sword."


    Soha immediately cut out a sword. The sharp blade of the sword created the world and directly pressed the wind of the river.


    "What a strong sword spirit!" Jiang Feng''s face changed slightly. "This kind of sword spirit is magnificent and vast. It can''t be achieved in a day. It must be that it has a far superior understanding in kendo."


    Sooner or later, the blade had cut half a meter above the top of the river.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Feng raised his arm, and the Poseidon needle hit.


    With a loud bang, the blade of Soha''s sword was scattered.


    "Poseidon needle!" After seeing the Poseidon needle, Soha was surprised, "how can the Poseidon needle be in your hand?"


    What kind of consciousness is this? Jiang Feng was stunned.


    Has Soha ever seen the Poseidon needle?

 Chapter 582

    "Have you ever seen this Poseidon needle?" Jiang Feng asked strangely.


    "Tell me first why the Poseidon needle is in your hands now." Soha actually put away the sword of the heavenly king, as if he didn''t fight any more.


    Looking at this posture, Jiang Feng could only say: "this Poseidon needle belongs to me now, of course, it''s in my hands."


    "Yours?" Soha stares at the river breeze and says, "do you know Tushan?"


    How can he know Tu Shan when the wind is not calm!?


    Knowing Poseidon needle and Tushan, Soha must have met Tushan.


    "Of course I know Tushan. He gave me my Poseidon needle, but I want to know. How do you know this?" Jiang Feng said.


    "Ha ha ha..." Soha burst out laughing. "It''s a coincidence that we don''t know each other. We are our own people."


    "My own people?" The river wind is even more confused.


    Seeing Jiang Feng''s puzzled face, suoha explained, "Tu Shan and I are brothers. Do you think we are our own people? Ha ha


    Make friends!


    Jiang Feng''s expression is embarrassed. I''ll go. It''s too coincidental. He can meet all kinds of chances.


    It''s a world of wonders.


    "Come on, let''s sit down and have a good chat. Tell me about Tu Shan. I haven''t seen him for many years, and I can''t remember him for many years." Suohara passed the river and sat directly on the throne.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Feng is a bit awkward. He was suddenly so enthusiastic by a stranger. What are they.


    Just now I''m still fighting. Now I''m sitting together and chatting. It''s really a hell of a wave.


    "This, this..." Jiang Feng Leng didn''t say one or two or three for a long time.


    "Little brother, just tell me. I''d like to know more about brother Tushan." At this time, Zi Li Zhen has brought two drinks and put them in front of them.


    It seems that Zi Li Zhen has also seen Tu Shan.


    "In fact, now I don''t know where he has gone. We met by chance before. I saved him, so he left me the Poseidon needle and went away." Jiang Feng said.


    "Can you tell me how you met?" Asked Soha, with an urgent look, as if he really cared about his brother.


    Jiang Feng sorted out his thoughts and told the story of meeting Tu Shan.


    Of course, Tu Shan''s experience didn''t fall, and he emphasized it.


    After hearing this, Soha burst into a rage. "I didn''t expect that my Tushan brothers had such an unfortunate experience. They were framed by villains and imprisoned for many years. It''s disgusting."


    "You say it''s a dark one?"


    "Yes, but the dark one has been killed by me." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s so pathetic. I don''t know how much the Tushan brothers have suffered." Zi Li Zhen''s eyes burst into tears, "and sister Wu Xianzhi, in order to save the Tu Shan brothers, has been hiding in the dark for many years. It''s really sincere."


    "I swear that I will kill all the dark ones and get back a statement for the Tushan brothers." Soha raised his sword and swore.


    "I don''t think Tu Shan wants to see this. He leaves quietly. I''m afraid he just doesn''t want to look back and go to the trouble of the dark one." The river breeze can''t help saying.


    "That''s what he means. It doesn''t mean what I mean. We are brothers. I must show an attitude." Soha road.


    "I support you, my king." Zi Li Zhen said.


    "Well, I think Tu Shan will be happy about it, because you never forget him." Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, I think he never forgot us. If he hadn''t been imprisoned, he would have come to see us." Soha said confidently.


    "Yes, certainly. When we said goodbye, he promised." Zi Li Zhen said, "sister Wu Xianzhi said she would bring me beautiful gifts."


    The river breeze can''t help feeling the feelings between them. It''s really good. At least there are people in the world who care about each other.


    "It seems that a lot of stories happened between them." Jiang Feng thought secretly, because he couldn''t help asking, "by the way, how do you know each other?"


    When asked about it, Soha regained his spirit, put down his sword and said, "it''s a long story. We know each other because of a fight..."


    It turned out that Tu Shan and Wu Xianzhi had also broken into the Kurong region, and showed their magic power in the Kurong region, scaring off many creatures in the region.


    At that time, suoha, who had just become the king of the region, was naturally not satisfied and wanted to go to Tushan for a decisive victory.


    They had a big fight in the withered and prosperous region. After three hundred rounds of war, they were still neck and neck.


    Wu Xianzhi and zilizhen are not idle. They fight for a long time. Finally, zilizhen is defeated and captured by Wu Xianzhi.


    But Wu Xianzhi did not kill zilizhen, but let her go.


    At this point, Zi Lizhen is very grateful, so she stops the fight between Tu Shan and suoha, and tells suoha about Wu Xianzhi''s not killing him.


    You know, suoha loves zilizhen most and regards her as a beautiful pearl. Wu Xianzhi is very grateful for her life.


    As a result, they agreed to a truce. Unexpectedly, they fell in love with each other, so they drank wine and had a good time. Finally, they made a vow to Jinlan and made a blood alliance.


    They are companions for many days, just like relatives.


    Accompanied by suoha and zilizhen, Tu Shan and Wu Xianzhi traveled all over the dry and prosperous region. They were very happy.


    After that, Tu Shan and Wu Xianzhi still lived here for a period of time, which made their feelings further thickened.


    However, one day, Tu Shan and Wu Xianzhi suddenly proposed to leave, saying that they had something to do and could not stay any longer.


    After suoha and zilizhen left, Tu Shan and Wu Xianzhi left.


    When they left, they agreed that they would meet again.


    Suoha and zilizhen have been waiting for bad news.


    Jiang Feng was deeply moved when he heard it from beginning to end. This is a true friend, worthy of praise.


    At this time, another person came in from the outside, the same reporter just now.


    "Bao, my Lord, someone opened our treasure house and took many treasures." Cried the reporter.


    "What When Soha heard this, he was furious again. "Who did it and where are the people? I''m going to kill him. "


    "I don''t know who it is. We don''t see anybody at all." The reporter trembled, because it was their dereliction of duty and should be punished.


    However, instead of committing a crime to the reporter, Soha turned his head and looked at the river breeze. He was a little displeased and asked, "do you have any accomplices?"


    "I do have companions. The people you arrested are all my companions." Jiang Feng said bluntly.


    Then, the river breeze told Soha why they entered the withered and prosperous region and what happened to them.


    Soha knew, "I see, but I still don''t know who stole my treasure. Did your companion escape?"


    "No, they don''t know where your treasure house is." The river breeze doubts a way.


    "That''s right. Let''s go out and have a look." Said Soha.


    Then they went out of the hut and came to the stone pillar.


    At this time, several people bound on the stone pillar are still there. Jiang Feng is stunned. Isn''t Mo unable to rescue them? Why are they still here? And where did Mo Neng go?


    "Alliance leader!" Sang Hui and Kuai Kong were surprised.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you." Jiang Feng said.


    Wu Shaojing and Li linling were also very surprised, and finally someone came to save them.


    "Can''t I not come to save you?" The river breeze asked the question in the heart.


    "No, we didn''t see him." Sang Hui replied.


    "That''s strange. It''s clearly said that we should act together. How could he disappear?" Jiang Feng frowned.


    "Can''t..." Jiang Feng suddenly thought of a possibility, "can''t you steal Soha''s treasure house just now?"


    Jiang Feng''s brow is more dignified, and it''s very possible that he can''t be seen now.


    If this is the case, Jiang Feng will be a little annoyed. Don''t dare to deceive him, saying that he is going to steal Soha''s treasure.


    If you think about it further, you don''t have any plans to save people. Instead, you have a plan and are just using him.


    The more Jiang Feng thinks about it, the more angry he is. He has to resist his anger and check the matter first. If he really can''t make trouble, he will never be let go.


    Suoha had already called for the guard to inquire. When he learned that there were many lost treasures in the treasure house, he was furious again.


    "My Lord is the king of the Kingdom, and the pearls in the treasure house are gone." Said the guard.


    "What Soha grabbed the guard by the collar. "Say it again."


    "I''m the king of the Kingdom... The pearls are gone every day..." the guards are shaking.


    "It''s so hateful, brother Jiang Feng. Let''s go after that man together. I''ll catch him. No one can take my Tianzhu." Soha road.


    "Well, if it''s him, I won''t spare him." Jiang Feng said.


    However, Jiang Feng is almost certain. It''s very possible that Mo can''t do it, because when he hears "Tianzhu", he thinks that "Tianzhu" is "Lingzhu". In this way, Mo can''t steal the treasure house, which makes sense.


    At this time, zilizhen has ordered people to release sang Hui, Kuai Kong, Wu Shaojing and Li linling.


    Zi Li Zhen also expressed her apologies. I hope you''ll forgive me.


    Of course, a few people will not hold on and will not be investigated. After all, there is a river breeze here, and they dare not complain.


    Soon, Soha summoned all the strong men to launch a tracking search for Mo Neng.


    Jiang Feng is also willing to cooperate. After all, Jiang Feng doesn''t want to see the Pearl fall into Mo''s hands.


    Now come to think of it, Mo can''t be more suspicious. His identity is questionable.


    After entering the withered and prosperous region together, Mo can''t mention going their separate ways, and then take the initiative to save people, but now I don''t know the trace... It''s doubtful how to think.


    If he''s just robbing the Pearl, he''ll be in trouble.


    After all, when the dark forces are rampant, we have to be more careful.


    So, no one can say who he will be!

 Chapter 583

    At Soha''s command, the Heiman people launched a global search for the whole withered and prosperous region, vowing to find out nothing.


    And Soha and Jiangfeng and others, personally rushed to the exit, to intercept Mo can''t stop him from escaping from the withered and prosperous region.


    However, they were waiting on the left and right at the exit, but they didn''t wait for the shadow of Mo Neng.


    I can''t help but everyone is anxious, but there is nothing we can do, we can only wait here.


    "Has he escaped from withered glory?" Sang Hui said intentionally or unintentionally.


    When he said this, everyone''s heart became heavy. It''s really possible that they really escaped here, but they still refuse to admit it, or they want to wait.


    "Tianzhu is the Pearl of my destiny. With it, I was the king of the withered and prosperous region at that time, so I could not be taken away." Suoha''s anger had not gone away, and his big hand holding Tianjun''s sword was white.


    "King, don''t be angry any more. It''s not worth being angry." Zi Li Zhen pacifies a way.


    "Yes, it''s because of your strength that you become the king of the world. It doesn''t have much to do with Tianzhu." Jiang Feng said, "we will come here to look for the heavenly pearl this time. In fact, the heavenly pearl is just a kind of magic pearl, which was made by the ancestors of various schools of thought. At last, it is scattered all over China, and you happen to get one."


    All classes of authors and the recent events as like as two peas were told by the river breeze, and two beads of their own beads were taken to show them.


    "I understand. I didn''t expect everything to be like this. I''m too persistent." Soha dissipated his anger and finally calmed down.


    "So don''t worry about it any more. Kurong will still be under your rule." Jiang Feng said.


    "Even so, I don''t want Tianzhu to fall into the hands of outsiders. If Tianzhu is still there, I will give it to you as a gift." Soha road.


    "Well, I''ll find it myself." Jiang Feng said.


    Waiting for a long time, still can''t wait for Mo can''t figure, but they wait for another news.


    Several Heiman people are searching for Mo Neng, but by chance they find Su Zhigang and Han Shilong.


    "Brother Su, Han Shilong, are you ok?" Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Ally, what''s going on?" When Han Shilong saw Jiang Feng and Soha standing together, he couldn''t help wondering.


    Because they had seen Soha''s power before, and they also arrested sang Hui and others, saying that they wanted to sacrifice to heaven.


    They are thinking about how to rescue sang Hui and others.


    Now suddenly seeing this scene, of course, I am puzzled.


    "Brother Han, they are all his own now." Jiang Feng told him what happened.


    Han Shilong and Su Zhigang were surprised after hearing this. They felt that this kind of thing was incredible, and the coincidence was unbelievable.


    But the fact is in front of them, and they have to believe it.


    Everything has been smoothed out. Most of the people who enter the withered and prosperous region are here now. Except for Huo smelting and Heiwu king, Mo can''t be absent.


    So, basically, it can be concluded that Mo can''t steal the Pearl.


    ¡­¡­


    After all the people sent out by Soha returned, they were all disheartened. Up to now, they have not found Mo Neng, which indicates that Mo Neng may have escaped from the withered and prosperous region.


    Now that Lingzhu is gone, Jiangfeng plans to leave Kurong as soon as possible, because it''s useless to stay here any longer.


    Jiang Feng said his idea to Soha, and Soha asked him to stay several times, but he was rejected by Jiang Feng.


    However, it seems that God does not want to let Jiang Feng leave. An unexpected event disrupts Jiang Feng''s idea.


    I don''t know why, there was a violent earthquake in Kurong region. The earthquake was very strong. There was a kind of feeling that the earth was shaking and people couldn''t stand firm.


    Then a powerful roar came from the southernmost tip of the withered and prosperous region. The sound spread and trembled in all directions.


    "No, it wakes up." Soha looked south in shock.


    "How can it wake up? It''s sleeping all the time." Zi Li Zhen is also very surprised, there is a trace of fear.


    It can be seen that what they said must be a terrible existence.


    "What is it?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "The iron winged beast is the most powerful existence in the withered and prosperous region." Said Soha.


    "More powerful than you?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, it''s more powerful than me, but it''s been sleeping for many years and has never woken up. It must be disturbed by something when it wakes up suddenly today, otherwise it won''t be so sudden." Soha road.


    "The iron winged beast is fierce and cruel. Every time it appears, it throws up a bloody storm, and the creatures in the withered and prosperous domain will be poisoned." Zilizhen said: "I remember the last time the iron winged beast woke up 200 years ago. At that time, the creatures in the Kurong region almost died, and the blood flowed into a river, which dyed the earth red."


    "Yes, we also went through that catastrophe together. We still remember it and can''t forget it." Soha sighed: "that kind of bloody scene, just like being engraved in the mind by a knife, can''t go away, sometimes dream can dream, often wake up."


    "Well, I''m afraid many domain creatures will be doomed this time." Zi Li Zhen sighs a way.


    Suddenly found such a thing, if Jiangfeng is in a hurry to leave again, it will be a little unkind.


    Well, let''s stay and have a look. If we can help them, we can help them.


    "So we''ll stay and fight with you against the iron winged beast." Jiang Feng said.


    "Brother, thank you for your kindness. You''d better go. I won''t keep you. Iron winged beast is not easy to deal with." As soon as Soha changed his normal state, he had to catch up with the river breeze and let them go quickly.


    "Brother Soha, do you look down on me?" Jiang Feng said: "I''m not the one who knows it''s hard to retreat. Brother Tushan gave me a treasure. I can''t repay it. I''ll fight for him. Don''t stop me."


    At this point, suoha had to accept Jiang Feng''s words, holding his hand, even moved, "if Tu Shan knew what you did, he would be very pleased."


    At this time, the shaking of the earth is more severe, and everything seems to be in a floating state, disorderly.


    Soha said in a hurry: "madam, you go to inform the whole clan and ask everyone to gather all the domain creatures. If you can protect one, one is the other."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Zilizhen immediately led a group of people back to the tribe.


    At the same time, the rest of them all headed south.


    "If we can get there in time, we may be able to strangle the iron winged beast in its cradle, because the iron winged beast has not yet fully recovered," Soha said


    "All right, full speed." Jiangfengdao.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The crowd sped up and turned into a shadow.


    At the edge of the south is a big mountain. Behind the mountain is a vast fog. Even Soha has never been in it. I don''t know what will be inside.


    However, the iron winged beast sleeps in the hinterland of the mountain. At this time, on the mountain, the gravel falls off, rolling like a snowball, impacting the earth.


    "The iron winged beast is hiding here." Soha said, "I''m about to wake up."


    "You''re familiar with this. What do you say? I''ll listen to you." Jiang Feng said.


    "Let''s go straight in and kill the iron winged beast. If it doesn''t work, run." Soha made a quick decision.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go in now." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Well, come with me and make a statement in advance. If there is any danger, we will withdraw. We must not stay long." Said Soha.


    They tensed their nerves and began to climb to the top of the mountain.


    They finally got to the top of the mountain after escaping from the rubble.


    At this time, a deep hole has appeared on the top of the mountain, leading straight to the mountainside.


    At the edge of the deep hole, there are many cracks, which spread and spread, and there is a danger of collapse and subsidence at any time.


    The mountain is still shaking violently. Standing on the top of the mountain, everyone feels shaky and unstable. It''s like standing on the water and can''t stabilize themselves.


    Moreover, standing here, people can feel a cold, cold incomparable, Qinru bone.


    Hiss!


    Almost at the same time, they shivered and rubbed their hands subconsciously.


    Because it''s too cold.


    It can be seen that the iron winged beast''s strength is not so good to deal with.


    Even so, there was no one to flinch, just a dignified expression.


    Not much to say, we are very tacit understanding have jumped into the deep hole.


    The river breeze and Soha are the first to fall down.


    In the moment of entering the deep hole, you can feel the cold from the deep, too strong, instantly wrapped up the whole body, from a goose bumps.


    make love!


    When they landed, the ground was flat, but there were no potholes.


    Strangely enough, the tremor suddenly stopped when they landed. The earth did not shake, the mountain did not shake, and everything was calm again.


    But the chill is getting worse.


    The place where they are now is inside an empty shell. The space is not small. Looking up, you can see a bright spot, which is the entrance just now.


    The river breeze tries to walk for a few steps, and then it will make a "dada" sound. It is very clear, like the sound of steel drill beating on the ground, which makes people''s heart tremble.


    "There it is." Said Soha, pointing to one side.


    There is a tunnel, deep and dark, I don''t know where to go.


    But the oppressive atmosphere that emanates from it is breathless.


    "What a strong breath." The river breeze is not only a dark shock.


    "The iron winged beast is in there." Soha added.


    "Well, then, let''s do our best to kill the beast before it wakes up." Jiangfengdao.


    But Soha hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t think so. I know the strength of iron winged beast very well. Even if it doesn''t wake up completely, we may not be able to kill it. So now you have a choice."


    "Now that we''ve come, we won''t run away. No matter what, how can we know if we don''t try?" The river breeze is firm.


    "All right." "I hope we''re lucky enough to kill the iron winged beast," Soha said


    "Come on." The river breeze rushed into the tunnel immediately, and the others followed.


    The deepest part of the tunnel is a relatively wide space, where there is a hundred years of ice, freezing the air.


    Snore!


    There was a snoring sound, and the river breeze was startled. The sound came from the right side. The river breeze turned to look at the trough, where a huge head was lying. His eyes were not opened, but his terrible face and expression were very frightening.


    To Jiang Feng''s first impression, this huge face is like the face of a wild boar, but the distortion is even more exaggerated. The tusks in his mouth are so thick that he can''t even cover his lips.


    At this time, I gradually saw the body behind the huge head. My whole body was dark as if it were made of black. My two wings curled up together and stretched out sharp feathers, like a long knife.


    Two claws of iron and steel plunge deep into the ground and grab layers of soil.


    A tail rolled out from behind, sweeping slightly on one side of the body.


    Hiss!


    What a big beast!


    Is this the iron winged beast!?


    Jiang Feng held his breath and didn''t dare to breathe for fear of startling the beast.

 Chapter 584

    Iron winged beast in front, Jiang Feng and others dare not move, mouth dry, head cold sweat.


    The appearance of iron winged beast alone gives people an incomparable shock.


    In addition, Jiang Feng also found that there was a layer of black light on the body of the iron winged beast. It seemed that the black light was not the thing of the iron winged beast itself, which was incompatible with the iron winged beast.


    When the river breeze felt it carefully, he was suddenly surprised. "No, the smell of black light is the only breath of the dark. How can it appear on the iron winged beast?"


    "I also think it''s strange. I remember the last time I saw the iron winged beast from a distance, it was full of blue light. How could it be black light now? Did it improve its strength or mutate?" Soha said strangely.


    "No, there must be something fishy about the iron winged beast at this time." Jiang Feng said: "you also know that the iron winged beast has been sleeping for many years and will not wake up for no reason. It must be something that happened."


    "Besides, I''m familiar with this breath..."


    "Are you familiar with it?" Soha road.


    Jiang Feng shook his head again. "I''m not sure yet."


    "But now is a good time to kill the iron winged beast."


    "You all step back. I''m going to do it."


    The river breeze cleared away, and everyone raised the Poseidon needle and stabbed the iron winged beast on the forehead.


    Ding!


    When I stabbed it down, I didn''t even get into the skin.


    "This..." Jiang Feng was surprised.


    Wheezing!


    The iron winged beast snorted again.


    A stream of fumigating odor rushed to the river wind, choking his tears.


    "I''ll go. It tastes strong." The river wind covers his mouth and nose and retreats far away.


    For a long time, the stench dispersed, and the river wind was about to move forward again. He heard Soha shout: "no, the iron winged beast thought."


    A look at the river breeze, isn''t it? The eyes of the iron winged beast open.


    "Go on!"


    "Come on, while it''s still confused."


    Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, let''s go together." Soha road.


    Immediately, all hands together, all kinds of moves hit the iron winged beast.


    Bang Bang


    Iron winged beast is like a live target, let everyone a burst of bombardment.


    But it didn''t work at all. The iron winged beast had thick skin and rough meat, and it didn''t hurt at all.


    Now we are all flustered, even if the iron winged beast is big, but if there is nothing wrong with the attack for a long time, it will be suspended. If it goes on like this, no one can kill it.


    What should I do?


    This is the common thought in our hearts at this time.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the iron winged beast wriggled and stood up.


    The huge roar was deafening, and the shock wave drove the crowd back a few steps.


    "No, you go first." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "River breeze, none of you can run away. You all die here today." The iron winged beast spoke.


    The river breeze suddenly a stay, then huge startle, "black Wu King, you are black Wu King!"


    "Ha ha ha... It''s me. I''m not dead. Isn''t it unexpected?"


    "I told you, you can''t kill me."


    "Otherwise, how can I be one of the four black kings of the dark forces?"


    "In fact, when you killed me, my soul condensed into a black bead and escaped into the torrent. Then I drifted with the current and came here. It was just when I found this iron winged beast that I was able to survive."


    The soul skill of King Heiwu is very strange. Because of the fusion with tortoise and beast, he can escape without the prime minister Yuanying, and has no trace, so it is difficult to be found.


    Jiang Feng''s face was a little tangled. He said, "I finally understand. I always thought I had killed you, but I didn''t know I had been escaped. And you are very lucky. You met the iron winged beast. When the iron winged beast was sleeping, you took its body and took it for yourself."


    "I said that the breath from the iron winged beast was so familiar. In fact, I should have thought it was you, but I just couldn''t believe it."


    "Well, it''s true that the slightest mistake can bury a big disaster."


    Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly and regrets his negligence.


    However, no matter how careful you are, you still can''t guard against such a crafty guy as king Heiwu.


    "Ha ha ha..." the king of black Wu laughed for no reason, and the laughter was full of cruelty.


    Now the iron winged beast is equivalent to being occupied by people in sleep, completely lost their consciousness.


    To put it bluntly, the iron winged beast has died. It is no longer the iron winged beast, but the black king now.


    King Heiwu came to the world again as an iron winged beast, only with a new look.


    "Jiangfeng, now I''m not what you can deal with. I''m a combination of iron winged beast''s strength and iron winged beast''s strength. My strength has greatly increased and reached another super high level."


    "Out of the other side!"


    "Not everyone can reach this realm. I''ve been dreaming for many years, but I didn''t expect to succeed by this chance."


    "I didn''t even think of it, ha ha ha..."


    "Do I have to thank you? But for you, how could I have such a good chance. "


    "As a thank you, I decided that today is to send you back."


    Whoa!


    King Heiwu flapped his wings and blew a cold wind.


    King Heiwu likes his body very much, strong, hard and domineering


    The claws under the body are like knives. They can be used as natural weapons. The wings on the back are like swords. They can soar into the sky or split the enemy.


    The tail behind him is like a whip, which can draw everything.


    Such a perfect body, coupled with excellent strength, anyone will be satisfied.


    "What are you doing? Run away." The river breeze is hurtling behind several people to shout a way.


    Sang Hui had the fastest reaction. He immediately took Kuai Kong and Wu Shaojing out, followed by Han Shilong and Su Zhigang.


    But Li linling and Soha did not plan to leave. They seemed to stay and fight together.


    It''s easy for Soha to stay, but it''s unexpected for Li linling to stay. It''s reasonable that she doesn''t have to stay.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t mind these things now. It doesn''t matter what kind of decision you make. The important thing is not to make fun of your own life.


    "Ha ha, come on, try my anger."


    King Heiwu flapped his wings again, and the wind was stronger, blowing everyone off the ground.


    Brush!


    King Heiwu stretched out his claws and caught the river wind in an instant.


    Dang!


    The river breeze waved the Poseidon needle to block it, but it was repulsed for several feet and hit a stone wall.


    Come on!


    Then king Heiwu hit Soha with another wing. Soha also hit the stone wall and fell heavily.


    Then, the black king aimed at Li linling.


    But at this time, Li linling had sacrificed her own copper bell and hit king Heiwu.


    Bang!


    The copper bell struck the black king''s wings like an egg on a stone, and it bounced back. In turn, it hit Li linling himself.


    Li linling was so surprised that she turned around in a hurry and avoided the blow of the copper bell. She drew a genuine Qi in her hand and locked the copper bell. It took a lot of effort to regain control of the copper bell.


    Li linling was already scared out of sweat.


    "You are all mole ants now. I have no choice but to handle you." Black king''s momentum reached the highest, domineering incomparable, like the God of death, reading out the time of the slaves'' death.


    "Put your mother''s bullshit, don''t think you are lucky to occupy the body of iron winged beast, and improve the strength, you will do whatever you want." The river breeze has already rushed to the black Wu King again, "that is all unrealistic idea, as long as you still have weakness, you will never be able to hold all living beings."


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng jumped up, raised the Poseidon needle with both arms, bowed his body into an arc, and then hit the black king.


    This time, the black king was finally defeated.


    "See, you''re not invincible." Jiang Feng smiles and continues to attack.


    Bang Bang


    After several successive attacks, they all hit and repulsed the black king.


    For a moment, King Heiwu was not able to defend himself. He was a little flustered. He could only let the wind of the river beat him. For the time being, he had no ability to parry.


    Soha saw a rare opportunity and joined the attack.


    With the addition of Soha, the damage to the black king doubled.


    Suoha''s strength is not covered. Every blow is a real blow.


    Under their fierce attack, the black king fell into a complete disadvantage and became a target who could only be beaten.


    Those powerful and domineering, now the slightest also disappeared, that is, a body big point fierce beast just.


    Li linling didn''t stand by, either. The bell kept flying out, hitting the wings of King Heiwu.


    But king Heiwu''s wings were so hard that they didn''t work at all.


    "Annoying bedbug, if I don''t get angry, don''t you think I''m a sick cat? Get out of my way." The black king was angry. His wings shook violently. He beat the three men out, and then grabbed them out with his claws, leaving bloodstains on each of them.


    Jiang Feng also had a "xirang" body protector, but he was scratched and broke his clothes, leaving some white marks on his skin.


    Under the wings of King Heiwu, the tunnel was damaged and began to collapse. The mountain began to shake again.


    Roar!


    The roar of King Heiwu penetrated through the mountain and spread to the whole withered and prosperous region. The creatures in the region were scared and did not dare to come out.


    "He is too strong. We are not his opponents, and we can''t do it here. If we go on like this, we will be buried here sooner or later." The river is blowing fast.


    "But if you let him out, it will be more dangerous." Soha road.


    "Why don''t we fight again, if we can''t, we''ll withdraw." Li suggested.


    "Well, that''s it." Jiang Feng agreed.


    Then, the three joined hands to attack the black king.


    But he could not subdue the king of black Wu. The king of black Wu became more and more brave and destroyed the interior of the mountain. He nearly collapsed. Now there is only a few places left.


    If you don''t leave again, you''ll probably be buried here.


    But the black Wu King will not be constrained by this, because he a roc spread wings can rush out here, the last pit is the river wind they.


    "We''ve done our best. Let''s go." Jiang Feng finally said.


    Suoha looked at the black king and had to leave.


    But the three did not climb out, black king is a big winged flying out.


    "Ha ha ha... You''re too slow. I''ll wait for you outside." King Heiwu''s voice surged at the entrance of the cave, and his figure was gone.


    Jiangfeng three people see this, hurry to go out, otherwise the king of black Wu can''t figure out what inhuman things to do.


    Climbing out of the deep cave, the river breeze looked around. King Heiwu circled over the top of the mountain, bringing up a strong wind and rolling the clouds.


    Suddenly, King Heiwu swooped down and flew to the foot of the mountain.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed. At the foot of the mountain, a figure was rushing. It was sang Hui and others who came out ahead of time.


    King Heiwu went for them.


    "Mad, this black king is hateful." The river wind was both startled and angry. The speed at the foot of the river was wide open, and he ran down the mountain at top speed.


    If the black king hurt his partner, Jiang Feng must fight against him.

 Chapter 585

    "Look, King Heiwu is catching up." Wu Shaojing raised his head and pointed to the sky.


    Han Shilong and others raised their heads one after another. They were all shocked.


    "Don''t stop, keep running, or you''ll die." Su Zhigang called.


    Of course, everyone knew that the great danger was approaching them quickly.


    Now, only by running can they hope to survive.


    However, no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t be faster than King Heiwu''s wings.


    Inspired by the wings, the black king soon came to their sky, and the huge wind swept the earth, making people unstable.


    "Hahaha, you mole ants still want to escape. There''s no chance. I''ll kill you first, and then kill all the creatures here. No one can escape." After a death, King Heiwu had found his abnormal psychology. At this time, he was even more crazy, just like an irrational murderer.


    The sharp claw stretched out and first grasped Kuai Kong.


    Kuai Kong didn''t know the danger was near.


    Sang Hui exclaimed, "Kuai Kong, get out of the way."


    Then sang Hui flew up and pushed Kuai Kong down, but he was caught by the claw.


    Puchi!


    The sharp claw pierced sang Hui''s chest and penetrated directly. The fresh blood splashed out. It was extremely bloody.


    "No, sang Hui." Kuai Kong gets up and wants to save sang Hui.


    But the black king didn''t give him a chance at all. The black king flew up and took sang Hui into the air.


    At this time, sang Hui''s life and death were only between the thoughts of King Heiwu.


    "King Heiwu, I''m at odds with you." Jiang Feng has seen sang Hui''s experience and jumped down from the mountain regardless of everything.


    "Ah


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are red, and he is extremely angry.


    King Heiwu dares to hurt his partner in front of him, which is unforgivable.


    The direction of Jiangfeng''s jump is the back of Heiwu king, and the clenched fist is pulled back, and the target is directed at Heiwu king.


    "Manquan breaks the sky!"


    When the river wind fell on the back of King Heiwu, he smashed his fist.


    Bang!


    This blow is full of the anger of Jiang Feng.


    This punch, used all his strength.


    This blow is a historical one against the enemy at a higher level.


    Black King Wu''s back was smashed out of a big hole, the flesh turned out, revealing the broken bones.


    "Ah... You hurt me..." the black king ate pain on his back and let go of Sang Hui.


    The following people immediately caught sang Hui, and then started the treatment.


    Jiang Feng rode on King Heiwu and hammered him crazily. He soon made a big and small fist print on his back.


    The black king was miserable. Although he was powerful, he couldn''t get rid of the river wind on his back for a while.


    It''s like itching on the back. If you want to scratch, you have to scratch with the help of itching. Now the king of black Wu is short of itching.


    Without tickling, he has nothing to do with the river breeze.


    Suoha and Li linling have already run down from the mountain. Seeing this scene, suoha can''t help feeling: "good boy, brother Jiangfeng is really brave."


    "It''s brave, it''s manly." Li linling murmured.


    Such a man is the very existence that Li linling appreciates.


    "River breeze, go down for me." Black Wu King roars, "otherwise I kill you."


    "Well, come on, I''ll wait." River breeze disdains a way: "but now I let you suffer first."


    Jiang Feng clenched his teeth and swung his fist again.


    Bang Bang


    Black King Wu''s back has been smashed a piece of rotten, bloody.


    "Ah, you forced me." A feather suddenly dropped from King Heiwu''s wings.


    Feathers are forged like steel, very sharp.


    This is a hair that king Heiwu gave back abruptly. It takes a lot of cultivation to do it, and taking off the feather itself is a serious damage to the iron winged beast.


    But in order to get rid of the river, the black king had to do so.


    Because the iron winged beast''s feathers are born with so many roots, one of which falls off is one less, and it will never grow again.


    We can see its value.


    Once all the feathers are lost, the body of the iron winged beast will be completely destroyed, let alone flying again. A pair of wings is useless.


    So the black king can not move his feathers.


    But now there is no choice but to waste one.


    Brush!


    At this time, the feather became the weapon of King Heiwu and cut to the river like a big knife.


    Jiang Feng attacked, but he was defeated by the power of feather and was thrown down directly.


    Jiang Feng''s body was unstable, he made a somersault in the air and finally fell to the ground.


    "Chop me!"


    The king of black Wu controlled the feather again and cut it to the river wind.


    "Damn it, it''s not playing." Jiang Feng stands up and pulls out the Poseidon needle.


    The feather and the Poseidon needle hit each other, making bursts of metal impact sound.


    "Look, I won''t smash you." Jiang Feng keeps waving the Poseidon needle, intending to break the feather.


    But the feather texture is hard, soft with hard, stunned hit constantly.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Feng had an idea that such a good feather might be used for refining.


    Yes, I''ll have a chance to use it later.


    With this plan, the river wind no longer lashes wildly, but avoids its edge and tries to capture feathers.


    At last, Jiang Feng seized an opportunity and went around to one side. When the feather was flying, he grabbed the tail of the feather and then dragged it into the storage ring on his finger.


    After the feather entered the storage ring, it was immediately disconnected from the idea of the black king. It was no longer under control. It floated down and lay there quietly.


    succeed!


    River breeze in the heart slightly a joy.


    "What, you took away my feathers, damn it." The Black King became more angry.


    He gave up his love to get a feather, even cheap Jiangfeng, how can he not be angry.


    "Thank you for your feather. I''ll take it, hehe." Jiang Feng sneered: "if you want to step back, I don''t mind accepting it."


    "Damn it, die." The black king waved his wings and clapped them.


    The river breeze came up, but it was photographed.


    The strength of Black King Wu is too strong now, if the river breeze is hard to connect, it still can''t.


    If it goes on like this, Jiang Feng will lose in the end.


    It seems that there is a small gap between them, among which there are indeed thousands of Gorges and valleys, which can not be compared at all.


    Just now, the river wind could have hurt king Heiwu. It was because he got it with a lot of anger and attacked places that king Heiwu didn''t care about. It''s impossible to fight head-on.


    "You can''t do it. You can''t struggle a few times." After all, King Heiwu is going to be a killer.


    At this time, Soha came to rescue, "brother Jiangfeng, run, I''m here."


    "Who are you? You''re weaker. Get out of here." The black Wu King just happened to see suoha, and directly a wing flapped in the past, throwing suoha out.


    "Let''s go together and kill this monster." Sang Hui called.


    Immediately, Han Shilong, Su Zhigang and others rushed up together.


    Boom!


    A bang began.


    Not to mention, it''s really useful. King Heiwu was defeated.


    It''s true that two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how powerful the black king is, there are always times when he is in a hurry and can''t stand it.


    "Go


    There was a rush.


    It was zilizhen who led all the clansmen to rush over, throwing spears at the black king one after another.


    Brush, brush!


    The dense spears pierced king Heiwu, but they couldn''t pierce into the flesh. Finally, they all fell to the ground and the spearheads were damaged.


    "Well, there''s another bunch of weak little bastards." King Heiwu wriggles his huge body and plans to deal with Zi Li Zhen and others.


    "Hey, don''t come any closer, you''ll die." Jiang Feng immediately cried out.


    Now these people come here to make trouble. It doesn''t work at all.


    They can''t deal with the black king.


    Soha was also in a hurry. He called out, "madam, get everyone out of here and find a place to hide. Don''t come out without my call."


    At this time, the black king had already rushed past, such as a dark cloud shrouded the crowd.


    "Mad, your opponent is here." Jiang Feng no longer retains his strength and releases Yuan Ying, the prime minister.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, appeared right under the black king, then Shengyao''s Halberd stabbed out.


    Hum!


    A golden light, Shengyao halberd straight into the belly of the black king.


    The blood flowed down the Shengyao halberd, and then came to the body of the prime minister Yuanying, making the prime minister Yuanying as frightening as a blood devil.


    King Heiwu was injured again, and this time he was still seriously injured, which was more serious than his back just now.


    Jiang Feng''s prime minister Yuanying is different from the ordinary Prime Minister Yuanying, so the attack is very strong, and it''s normal to hurt the black king.


    After all, the belly of the iron winged beast is a great weakness, and now it naturally becomes the weakness of the black king.


    The black king looked down at the scene under him, and his ferocious face became more ferocious.


    "You hurt me!"


    "You hurt me again!"


    The voice of King Heiwu is like a cone of ice. The cold is oppressive and he walks on the earth.


    Brush!


    Black Wu King suddenly kicked out his feet, sharp claws stabbed to the river wind''s prime minister yuan baby.


    Bang bang!


    The prime minister Yuan Ying was kicked out, but he was not scattered, and nothing happened.


    Yuan Ying, the prime minister, is wearing meteorite iron Xuan armour. Of course, he will be fine. No matter how sharp the claws of King Heiwu are, they can''t penetrate the defense of meteorite iron Xuan armour.


    "It''s not normal to hurt you. It''s just going out of the other side. It''s not too strong in my eyes." The river wind is cold.


    "If you look at Yuanying, you''ll know."


    Black Wu King exudes a lot of Yin Qi, his abdomen is still bleeding, big beach drops on the ground, merge into a piece.


    "Yes, your prime minister Yuanying is really special and powerful, but under the natural suppression of the realm, everything you say is in vain, and you will never be my opponent." The black king hated the way.


    "I''m going to break your true image, Yuanying, and make your soul beat."


    The Black King Wu spread his wings, and his feathers flew away like a flower tube. All of them stabbed Yuanying, the Prime Minister of Jiangfeng.


    Ding Ding Dang


    After a burst of crisp sound, Yuanying, the Prime Minister of Jiangfeng, is still safe.


    "Up


    Jiang Feng also gave orders to attack.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, immediately attacked. The Shengyao halberd in his hand instantly poked 10000 times, and even the void became a hornet''s nest.


    The head of the gun is in the sky, and the black king is just like a piece of cake.


    "Ah..."


    King Heiwu screamed and retreated in a hurry.


    "Hum, what''s the matter with a high level? It''s not that I beat you so badly." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "Ah... Let''s wait and see. I won''t let you go, nor will the whole dark forces."


    King Heiwu suddenly soared to the sky. With a wave, he broke through the valley and left the withered and prosperous region.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 586

    "Mad, run away again. It seems that the black king will be a deserter." Jiang Feng looked up at the sky. Just now, King Heiwu flew into the sky, broke through the valley and left the withered and prosperous region.


    This can not be achieved by the current river breeze.


    Seeing king Heiwu run away, everyone was relieved, but the river breeze didn''t relax.


    Because he thought of another serious problem.


    That is whether the king of black martial arts will do harm to the innocent people after he goes out.


    With the virtue of King Heiwu, there is a great possibility of panic.


    "No, we must go out at once, or the consequences will be disastrous." Jiang Feng said.


    "Is there anything I need to do?" Asked Soha.


    "For the time being, you will stay in the withered and prosperous region. The outside world is not suitable for you." Jiangfengdao.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that if King Heiwu does not die, he will always press on his heart like a stone, choking his throat like a fishbone.


    Then, people rushed to the exit, in Soha and zilizhen and other people''s farewell, Jiangfeng and others left the withered glory region.


    Before leaving, Soha explained that if he was needed, he would come to him directly. He was duty bound.


    The river breeze should be down, maybe it can be used in the future, so I didn''t refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    After they returned to the sea, the raft they had abandoned had disappeared. It might have been blown into the deep sea by the sea breeze, or it might have been rowed away.


    But it''s hard for them to find the river breeze. The river breeze invites the little fire and the snake queen to act as a boat and take them back to Qiongzhou island.


    But soon Jiangfeng realized that it was not good.


    Because it''s morning, it''s just dawn, and Qiongzhou island is still as quiet as late at night. People don''t wake up at all.


    It''s a bit out of line.


    Originally, it was early morning on Qiongzhou Island, and people got up early too. Usually, people started their day''s life at this time.


    But now, there is no one.


    Moreover, the river breeze felt that there was endless overcast air around the island, which made the sun unable to penetrate, and the island was extremely gloomy.


    "Come with me and go to the town inside." Jiang Feng said: "Kuai Kong, you are in charge of the safety of Sang Hui. Leave Qiongzhou Island immediately, and you will leave the business here alone."


    "Yes." Kuai Kong responded.


    Sang Hui was caught by the black king in the withered and prosperous region. Although he didn''t kill him, he was seriously injured. He had to cultivate and recuperate immediately.


    Jiang Feng made such a decision to ensure sang Hui''s integrity.


    Kuai Kong immediately ran to the wharf with Sang Hui on his back.


    But Jiang Feng is still not at ease, because this is an extraordinary period, and no one can say what will happen. It is still too dangerous for Kuai Kong to escort sang Hui alone.


    Jiang Feng looked at Wu Shaojing and said, "brother, please work hard and go with them."


    Wu Shaojing did not hesitate and agreed immediately.


    "Take care of yourself. I''m here. I promise to send them out." Wu Shaojing said with a fist in his arms, and then chased Kuai Kong and sang Hui.


    "Thanks, brother." Cried Jiang Feng from behind.


    Wu Shaojing waved his hand and disappeared into the mist.


    "All right, the rest of you, come with me." Jiangfengdao.


    In fact, there are not many people left, only Han Shilong, Su Zhigang, Li linling and Jiang Feng himself.


    Just run a few steps, the river suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, leader?" Han Shilong asked.


    "We forgot an important thing." The river breeze looks a little anxious. "Cheng Shaoqing, they agreed to wait for us on the shore. Now they are gone. I hope they won''t be in danger."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget about them." Su Zhigang said, "we need to find them first."


    "But now there is no one. Where can I find them?" Han Shilong Road.


    Yes, it''s a big problem.


    Up to now, there is no one to look for.


    Jiang Feng looked around, and finally decided: "people can''t be found now. We have to find out the reason at the moment."


    They went on to the nearest town to the beach.


    In the town, they finally saw a figure.


    A group of people were standing there, motionless.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    At this time, the overcast air in the town was heavier, and the sky was only slightly bright. It seemed that it was covered with a layer of plastic film and could not get in the sunshine.


    "There''s something wrong with these people. Don''t get close to them. I''ll go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng came forward and cried, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    But those people did not reply, still standing there.


    Jiang Feng is on the alert and clenches his fist secretly. If something goes wrong, he will do it immediately.


    "Hello


    The wind of the river beats a man on the shoulder.


    The man suddenly turned back, his eyes were red, his mouth was polluted, and his hands were scratching towards the river wind.


    The river breeze is startled, defends in a hurry, a boxing back pours on the person.


    At this time, other people also rushed over, and they all looked the same. Their eyes were very red, like the eyes of fierce animals, and their mouths were full of ink like sewage.


    Their speed is very fast, but their expression is very dull, and there is a "Wuwu" sound in their mouth.


    On the whole, it seems to be a walking corpse without independent consciousness.


    "There must be something strange about it." The river breeze thinks in the heart, on the hand does not stop, all the people who pounce on are knocked down, then retreated to the complete area.


    Han Shilong and others rushed to see this.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Han Shilong exclaimed.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be controlled." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, it''s a virus." Su Zhigang observed for a while, and said in a deep voice: "it seems to be a notorious walking corpse poison."


    "Corpse poison!" River breeze way: "what virus is this?"


    "Zombie poison can only be used by the dark forces. After infected with this poison, it will become a zombie without a master. It has no consciousness, is not afraid of pain, and is not afraid of death. It is a kind of puppet." Li linling took over.


    "Yes, it is." Su Zhigang said: "if this poison is not removed as soon as possible, it will completely become a walking corpse in a certain period of time. If fresh food can not be found, it will slowly die."


    "According to this, people on Qiongzhou island have been infected with zombie poison." The river breeze startles the color way.


    "According to the current situation, it''s quite possible." Su Zhigang said.


    "That Cheng Shaoqing they..." the river breeze has already dare not think down.


    Jiang Feng felt a chill on his back and said, "these dark people are really hateful. I''ll tell you that this time, not only Huo smelt and the black king came, but also many dark people were hiding in the dark."


    "And they even took advantage of us to enter the withered and prosperous region to plant viruses here and kill innocent people."


    "This kind of behavior is so hateful that nothing can be forgiven."


    The river breeze sent out a terrible chill.


    Wuwuwu~~~


    At this time, the town was quickly surrounded by walking corpses, surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside.


    All of a sudden, their situation became besieged and full of crises.


    All around the people are staring at the red eyes, staring at them, like a wolf to see the delicious lamb, almost spilled water.


    "It''s a little tricky now. These people can''t be killed, they can only be subdued." Jiang Feng has a headache.


    "By the way, brother Su, how can we resolve this kind of zombie poison?"


    Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It seems that we need to use something called Qingdu water to detoxify, but I don''t know exactly what it is." Su Zhigang said.


    "I know. It''s a kind of liquid medicine made from wormwood. It''s very simple. As long as there are a lot of wormwood." Li said.


    "Are you sure?" Jiang Feng looks at Li linling.


    "Of course, I''m sure that I have a lot of research on the dark forces, and I know something about zombie poison," Li said


    "If you''re sure, I''ll have a way." Jiangfengdao.


    "Can you get clear poison water?" Li linling was puzzled.


    "I have a lot of wormwood. We can cook it." Jiang Feng said: "it''s up to elder brother Han and you. Find a place to boil the clear poison water as soon as possible."


    Jiangfeng just got a lot of wormwood in Kurong area. I didn''t expect to use it now.


    "Good." Han Shilong answers, but Li linling hesitates. She is not with Jiang Feng and others. There is no need to help. Now she can leave Qiongzhou island.


    But when she thought of the innocent people, she didn''t have the heart and finally agreed.


    Jiang Feng gave them wormwood, and then opened a way for them to survive and let them rush out of the encirclement.


    "It''s very easy to find a pot in town. I hope they can succeed." Jiangfengdao.


    "I hope so." Su Zhigang said.


    At this time, there were only two of them. Facing so many corpses, they seemed to be weak.


    But they were not afraid of Ruth and faced it calmly.


    What is this? It''s far worse than a sea of fire.


    "Next, it''s up to us to fight for as much time as possible for them to complete the boiling of Qingdu water." Jiangfengdao.


    "No problem." "Two people are enough," Su said


    But before they started, there was a strong wind, and then a huge shadow came down from the sky, almost covering the whole town.


    "Jiang Feng, is this a good scene? Are you satisfied? " The sound of the fire.


    At this time, Huo smelt stood on the back of Heiwu king, who had become an iron winged beast, with a fierce smile, just like a hateful old witch.


    "If it''s you who''re doing it." Jiang Feng said, "actually, I''ve already guessed it. How can you give up?"


    "Well, I have to say that you are like dog skin plaster. If I don''t get rid of you, I can''t sleep and eat well."


    "Ha ha ha... Just know the river breeze." King Heiwu yelled, "you almost killed me in Kurong just now. I''ll give it back to you soon."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Countless figures are also approaching at a high speed. They are wearing black robes and can''t see their faces clearly. This is the typical dress of the dark.


    A large number of dark people rushed around, making the scene more serious.


    This is really besieged.

 Chapter 587

    At this time, all around the corpse, in the corpse, and mixed with a lot of dark.


    The black king of Wu soared in the air as an iron winged beast, and stood on his back like a empress demonstrating.


    "It seems that you are well prepared this time." The river breeze looked around and said, "when so many people come here at one time, it should not be aimed at me alone."


    "Ha ha, smart, almost half of our dark forces have come here. Of course, it''s not just for you, nor for the sake of seizing the Pearl." Fire smelting sneered: "our real goal is to occupy here."


    Take over here!


    Jiang Feng was shocked when he heard that, "do you dark forces want to take this place as a stronghold?"


    "Yes, and this is our stronghold. You can see it now, can''t you, ha ha ha!" The fire began to laugh.


    He took control of all the people on Qiongzhou island and transferred a large number of dark people, which is really equivalent to completely controlling here.


    Jiang Feng can''t help worrying about sang Hui and others. I don''t know if they can get out of Qiongzhou island safely.


    But it''s no use worrying now, it''s just a matter of fate.


    At this point, they are in the greatest danger.


    "Brother Su, I''m afraid we''ll face a tough battle next." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s not terrible to fight hard. I''m afraid I can''t deal with these hateful guys." Su Zhigang said.


    "Even if we can''t get rid of them now, we will get rid of them one day." Jiangfengdao.


    "Let''s fight together today." Su Zhigang is ready.


    "I''d love to!"


    Jiang Feng opens his eyebrows and attacks with his fist.


    Su Zhigang spread out his palms and rushed up from the other side.


    In their minds, this battle cannot be avoided. It is better to start first.


    The battle is imminent!


    The two ran into the enemy crowd and launched the killing. But the target is only the dark ones, not the walking corpses. After all, these walking corpses are innocent people, and they can''t be hurt if they don''t hurt.


    "In this case, I dare to take the initiative. I''m really looking for death. King Heiwu, go ahead and kill them." Fire smelting hastens the way of King Heiwu.


    The black king immediately flapped his wings and flew to the river breeze and Su Zhigang.


    WOW!


    The wind was so strong that it came close to the ground and threw up all the corpses.


    "Be careful, brother su." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The black king has rushed from the rear of Su Zhigang, and the situation is critical.


    Su Zhigang is not easy to be provoked either. He suddenly turns around, and his palms are full of energy.


    The spirit of the sword cuts at the black king.


    Now King Heiwu has been frightened by Jiang Feng''s last attack on his abdomen. When he saw that he was going to attack his abdomen again, he flew high and avoided the attack.


    "King Heiwu, what are you afraid of? Go up to me and kill them. Now you are out of the other side. If you can''t even deal with these two people, it''s nothing." Cried the fire.


    "Fire elder, you don''t know. Although my realm has been improved, I''m still short of fire to kill Jiangfeng. I was almost killed by him in Kurong." The black king.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Let''s join hands and kill him today." Fire melting said.


    "All right." The black king had to agree.


    After all, the status of fire smelting is higher than him, he can only obey the order.


    "Kill


    Fire melting shouts, and the lotus fire in hand shoots out like a bomb.


    Bang bang!


    The fire lotus falls at the foot of Jiangfeng and Su Zhigang, exploding big pits.


    "Brother Su, be careful." Su Zhigang was pulled up by the river wind and retreated to the distance.


    "Their attack is too fierce for us to fight." Su Zhigang said.


    "It''s OK. Look at me." Jiang Feng has an idea in mind.


    "Small fire, give them a more powerful one." The river breeze let out a small fire. The small fire opened its mouth and immediately ejected a large fireball.


    Flying fire!


    Xiaohuo''s unique skill.


    Boom, boom


    Fireball four fly, all cover to fly in the sky of black Wu King and fire smelting.


    "Hide The fire said.


    The black king was also surprised, immediately changed the direction, flew to the high altitude, perfectly avoided the fireball attack.


    "Ha ha ha... You can''t beat us." The black king exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well, you wait. Don''t blink." Jiang Feng pinches his fingers, and a seal has been struck.


    "Fire to the immortals!"


    It''s a super move. It''s at the top of Fuyin. Jiangfeng seldom uses it. It''s the first time to use it.


    Whoo!


    There was a fire all over the place.


    Under the fire, everything is so small.


    Including the black king and the fire smelting who are flying in the air at this time.


    "No, get out of the fire zone." Exclaimed the fire.


    The black king speeds up his flight and tries to fly out of range.


    But it was too late.


    The fire had been pouring down like a rainstorm, hitting their bodies.


    "Ah


    The black king and the fire smelter screamed one after another. They were burned by the fire and several black holes appeared on their bodies. Their eyes were white and their skin was instantly burned and festered.


    "Well, I''ve suffered this time." River breeze slightly sneers a way.


    "Hateful guy, it seems that we can''t do without using forbidden moves." The fire was furious.


    On the back of King Heiwu, the fire smelter suddenly raised his arms and exclaimed, "Heaven forbids wind ghosts!"


    As soon as the sound of fire melting and refining fell, four shadows appeared from all directions. With the strong wind, they lifted the stone bricks on the ground and flew into the air. Then they collided and broke into powder.


    Heaven forbids wind!


    The most powerful move mastered by fire smelting is to turn the tide and make a river of blood every time.


    This move is to use the wind elements in heaven and earth to summon the unjust ghosts who have been wandering in the wind for many years, which is called Sifang wind ghost.


    They are divided into four parts: East, West, South and North. They have different skills, but they are powerful. They are just like four killing and cutting machines. In a frenzy, there must be countless casualties.


    Oriental wind ghost wood!


    Western wind ghost gold!


    South wind and ghost fire!


    North wind ghost water!


    The dead gather, the world changes color.


    They also have different looks. Fengguimu has a pretty face and white skin. It looks like a little fresh meat. It has a green robe and even green hair. It has several irregular branches sticking out like coral.


    In his hand, he was carrying a wooden stick that was two meters long. It was very straight and smooth. There was a layer of blue light on it. It was like the natural light on jade and the glimmer of fireflies.


    Anyway, his whole temperament is the feeling of vitality.


    Then look at the wind ghost gold. His face is bearded, his facial features are rough, and he is full of fierce air. He is wearing gold armor, and he has a broadsword in his hand. The place where he stands is full of marks and marks that have been split by his piercing momentum.


    Different from fengguimu, fengguijin is more powerful.


    In the south, the wind, ghost and fire are full of flames. It can only be seen that they are in the shape of a person, and the air around them is baking crackling.


    He dragged a huge fireball in his hand, slowly turning, bringing a wave of invisible heat.


    The last wind ghost water is even more wonderful. She is a woman, and her clothes are made of water, almost transparent.


    She has long hair and is entangled by the current, which has another kind of beauty.


    She has an excellent figure, comparable to every top model, even several levels higher than the top model''s figure.


    Tut Tut, the river breeze has been looking straight for a while.


    Even Su Zhigang couldn''t help looking more.


    "Go, my children, kill them." "Fire," he ordered.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At the same time, the four wind ghosts attack Jiangfeng and Su Zhigang quickly.


    "I didn''t expect that fire smelting still had this trick. I''ve really seen it today." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, she is not the elder of the dark forces." Su Zhigang said: "however, this is also her climax, no more tricks."


    "That''s right. Today we will join hands to put out her ghost." The wind of the river kindled a sense of war.


    "I haven''t loosened my muscles and bones for a long time. Today, I just want to get back to my old feeling." Su Zhigang tightened his hand and was full of war.


    For many years, he didn''t really do it.


    The feeling of fighting when I was young was almost forgotten.


    "Let''s start." When the wind of the river kicks, it rushes up.


    Su Zhigang rushed in the other direction, not inferior.


    At this time, the wind ghost wood and the river wind have been fighting hand in hand.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t need anything, just fists, Leng is and wind ghost wood dry up.


    Wind ghost wood suddenly the whole body rises blue light, in the hand wooden stick swings, takes up a bright light.


    Bang!


    Wind ghost wood a stick down, hit on the shoulder of the river wind.


    His speed is so fast that there is no room for the river wind to dodge.


    Jiang Feng was shocked, "it''s a fast speed, which has exceeded any speed in reality."


    When Jiang Feng was surprised, his shoulder was burning with pain. Just now, he had a lot of strength. I felt that his bones were broken. Fortunately, Jiang Feng''s constitution is very strong, so he can withstand such a blow.


    Bang!


    At this time, the river wind hit again, and it was a sharp pain.


    "Lying trough, you are addicted to it." Jiang Feng was angry. "Your mother bought a watch. I''ll break your stick."


    Jiang Feng pulls out the Poseidon needle, makes the stick with the stick, and swings it to smash it.


    Bang bang!


    "Come on, come on, come on."


    The wind of the river is pounding like crazy.


    The wind ghost wood raises the wooden stick to block, and the hit one after another retreats.


    Soon, cracks appeared on the stick of Fenggui wood, and it was about to break.


    "Hum!" Wind ghost wood aware of the danger, suddenly forward a push, the wind back out of a few meters.


    "It''s a bunch of trees!"


    With a wave of the stick in his hand, fengguimu drew a circle around him, and then made a big blue light. Countless stumps broke out of the ground and became a labyrinth in the blink of an eye.


    "Good guy, that''ll do." Jiang Feng was very surprised.


    "Move


    Wind ghost wood a shout, stump began to move up, like a long foot below, soon to shake the eyes of the river.


    Brush!


    A stump flew up, and it fell on the river.


    In a trance, the wind of the river came out to greet each other, barely breaking the stump.


    Click!


    The broken trees fell to the ground, but caused more stumps to fly and attack.


    Jiang Feng shook his head, feeling a little dizzy, "Niang, there are some ways."


    "But it''s not hard for me. Break it for me."


    "Savage shock!"


    The wind of the river collided like a bison. Wherever he went, the stumps broke, which could not stop him at all.


    As soon as the flying stumps got close to them, they flew out directly.


    Bang Bang


    The river wind is like a bulldozer, which is pounding against the wind ghost wood.


    "I''ll give you another blow. It''s a real blow!" The river breeze doesn''t wait for the wind ghost wood to react. It''s already a boxing in the wind ghost wood''s chest.


    Wind ghost wood eyes a stare, the body bow became shrimps, suddenly fell to fly out.


    Then Jiang Feng took advantage of the victory, accelerated his speed, rushed to the rear of fengguimu, clenched his fists together, and dashed against fengguimu''s back.


    "Go to hell!"


    The river breeze exerted all its strength.


    Bang!


    Wind ghost wood blood vomit madly, bow of the back was hard hit down, you can hear the sound of spine fracture, very clear.


    Click!


    Wind ghost wood has broken its spine and died immediately

 Chapter 588

    The wind ghost wood was killed by the strong wind of the river, and the body fell to the ground, then turned into a breeze and scattered, and the stumps also turned into light wisps and scattered with the wind.


    "Hey, that''s all." River breeze disdains a way: "what wind ghost, isn''t the spirit that congeals by the wind, still do so big ostentation, shame."


    "Be careful, alliance leader. Fengguijin is coming to you." Su Zhigang behind reminds a way.


    Su Zhigang is fighting with the wind, ghost and water. He just takes a little time to tell each other, and then he gets together again.


    Jiang Feng looked back. Sure enough, Feng Guijin had rushed behind him.


    "Come on." Jiang Feng is not surprised, but has some expectations.


    This is because I have more confidence after killing fengguimu just now.


    "Fire elder, Jiang Feng killed your wind ghost wood. Shall we do it?" King Heiwu looked up at the fire from the corner of his eyes.


    At this time, the face of the fire melting was ferocious, and it was no longer the kind of enchantment it used to be. He said, "it''s OK, only one died, but there are still three. Besides, as long as there is wind in the world, he will kill my wind ghost forever."


    "Fire elder is right." The king of black Wu no longer said much. The things that the fire smelter recognized naturally had her reason.


    At this time, Jiangfeng has been fighting with fengguijin for several rounds. Moreover, Jiangfeng has also found out the way of fengguijin. It is nothing more than taking the broadsword in his hand as the center and using the Qi of heavy money to make moves. Every time, it is open and close. Gravity avoids dexterity and goes straight to the key without leaving any room.


    To deal with such an adversary, Jiang Feng has his own tactics. He can only deal with it by force.


    The strength of the river wind is greater than that of the wind ghost gold.


    The wind blows away its arms to fight. The strength of fengguijin is greater than that of fengguijin. Fengguijin will not fight back.


    "Well, that''s it." Jiang Feng turns over and jumps behind Feng Guijin. His backhand is a punch, hitting the back of Feng Guijin.


    Bang!


    A punch down, the wind ghost gold after the heart hit a punch seal.


    "Hey, hey..." Jiang Feng thought that it would kill Feng GUI Jin, and he laughed happily.


    But his smile froze immediately.


    Because the wind ghost gold didn''t fall to the ground, didn''t die, but slowly turned around.


    "You hurt me." Wind ghost gold Yin cold way.


    "..." Jiang Feng frowned.


    Zheng!


    Wind ghost gold fiercely raised the broadsword in the hand, "if you dare to hurt me, you will die."


    Brush!


    A knife cut, such as the blink of light and shadow, reflecting the river''s frightened face.


    At this time, Jiang Feng was a little silly and forgot to respond.


    Dang!


    At the critical moment, Han Shilong and Li linling rush back. Han Shilong holds several big jars, while Li linling blows out the copper bell to save Jiang Feng.


    Although the copper bell is small, Leng is the wind ghost gold broadsword to play out.


    "Are you ok?" Li linling controls the copper bell to resist the attack of fengguijin.


    "I''m fine. Be careful. This fengguijin is very powerful and powerful. Don''t take it lightly." Jiangfengdao.


    "Alliance leader, we have boiled the clear poison water. What should we do now?" Han Shilong then asked.


    "Ready to cook?" Jiang Feng was overjoyed. "That''s great. These people can be saved."


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it."


    The river breeze flies around in the brain, trying to come up with a feasible way to detoxify people all at once.


    Inadvertently, Jiang Feng noticed the huge figure of Black King Wu who was flying in the middle of the sky. Suddenly, he had a feasible method, but he took some risks.


    But now it''s on fire. Take risks. If you want to be rich, you can only gamble.


    "Brother Han, you can help Li linling fight against fengguijin and give me Qingdu water. I have my own way." Jiangfengdao.


    "OK, here you are." Han Shilong gives several jars of Qingdu water to Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng holds them and runs to the bottom of Heiwu king.


    "Well, the river wind is running towards us." King Heiwu soon noticed the trend of the river breeze.


    "Well, let him come. I''ll see what he wants to do." Fire smelting has no fear.


    The river breeze has already run under the black Wu King''s body, looking up, the corners of the mouth show a trace of cunning.


    "It''s better not to pay attention to it. I''ll give you a good play later." As soon as the wind of the river rises, it climbs on the claws of King Heiwu.


    "To die." The black king immediately swung his paws, trying to throw the river wind down.


    But the wind of the river is beating one after another and has already stood on the back of King Heiwu.


    "Hello, fire lady." Jiang Feng joked.


    Fire girl!


    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Feng can think of such a nickname.


    But it''s a shame to fall in the ears of fire.


    "Shut your mouth for me." The fire was furious.


    Bang!


    A fire lotus has already been shot out and blasted to the river wind.


    "Pediatrics." Jiang Feng had been familiar with her move for a long time, and it was a sudden impact that immediately scattered the fire lotus.


    "Watch the move." The wind of the river kicks out and goes straight to the waist of the fire.


    Fire smelting surprised, turned and jumped to the black king''s wings, was to avoid the blow of the river.


    After that, the fire smelter made a detour and approached, launching attacks one after another, but they were all dissolved by the river wind one by one.


    Jiang Feng seems to want to drive fire smelting down, but fire smelting is not willing to leave the back of King Heiwu.


    "Ah, it''s really hard to deal with." Jiang Feng said in secret, "but I have to drive her down so that my plan can be implemented."


    "It seems that we can only use big moves."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes turned and suddenly drew closer to the fire. Then a light came out of his head and a round stone flew out of the void.


    Rune!


    It is the "Fu Mu" that has long been planted in Jiangfeng.


    Last time, Jiang Feng used it to retreat the fire and smelt the black king. This time, he had to try it again.


    Indeed, last time, Huo smelt and Heiwu King suffered a great loss of "Fu Mu" and almost lost their lives.


    The scene is still fresh in my memory.


    Now I see the appearance of "Fu Mu", my eyes are wide open, and I have a little fear in my subconscious mind.


    Moreover, Jiang Feng deliberately makes his power strong, and his breath is inspiring. It is even stronger than the last scene, accompanied by a voice from Jiang Feng himself.


    "Ooh... Ooh..."


    This cry is a false trend, intended to scare the fire.


    Sure enough, the fire was frightened.


    When Huo smelt saw that Jiangfeng used this move, he was afraid. Jiajiangfeng yelled. He jumped off the back of Heiwu king and fell to the ground in a panic.


    Jiang Feng is very happy. Ha ha ha, this is exactly what he wants.


    Fire smelting left the black king, then, he can act according to the plan.


    His plan is to use king Heiwu to sprinkle the clear poison water, so that it can be sprinkled in a large area, so that people who are poisoned by the dead can detoxify in a short time.


    But it''s impossible for king Heiwu to fly obediently and sprinkle poison water, unless he is coerced.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng has an idea to make sure that king Heiwu is obedient.


    "Hey, Heiwu king, I''m sorry. I''ll make you suffer again." The river breeze burst into a smile.


    Black king immediately had an ominous premonition, feeling like carrying a piece of ice on his back, very cold.


    The river breeze stands on his back, how can he feel at ease? He must be in a panic.


    "Get down here." King Heiwu began to turn his body in place, like a spinning bullet. It was very fast. If ordinary people were on it, they would have thrown it down long ago.


    It''s a pity that the wind of the river is on him. It''s no use turning around again.


    Jiang Feng''s feet are like falling iron and stone. He stands still in a daze. With the rotation of King Heiwu''s body, nothing happens.


    "Fly for me." Jiangfeng pulled out the Poseidon needle and thrust it into the back of Heiwu king.


    Oh


    Black king screamed, stopped spinning, began to fly everywhere, like a headless fly.


    "Hahaha, good. That''s it. Don''t stop." Jiang Feng laughs.


    At the same time, Jiang Feng also knew that the opportunity was coming. He turned on all the clear poison water and threw it away. Suddenly, the clear poison water splashed on the earth like rain and dew, and drenched in every corner.


    Those who were poisoned by the corpse stopped one after another after being splashed with the clear poison water. Their red eyes slowly faded and returned to normal.


    The poison has been detoxified and people have regained consciousness.


    "Where am I?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are we all here? What happened? "


    "Why are my clothes all broken?"


    "My feet..."


    "Well, what''s this for?"


    "Who are these people?"


    "They are fierce."


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon there was a commotion, and everyone was confused. They didn''t know why they were here, and all of them got together. They were as messy as if they had just crawled out of the mud.


    "Well, they''re all saved, ha ha!" Jiang Feng feels happy from the bottom of his heart.


    When Huo smelt saw that Jiang Feng had saved everyone, he felt a burst of chagrin in his heart. "He was fooled by him again. It turned out that he wanted to use king Heiwu to sprinkle antidotes, deliberately frighten me and force me down. What a treacherous villain."


    At this time, fire smelting''s hatred of the river wind has risen to the extreme, and it is simply incompatible with water and fire.


    "I must kill you." Fire melts hate.


    At this time, some of the dark ones reacted and saw that people were no longer walking corpses, and then they started killing and maltreating.


    "Ah, don''t kill me..."


    "No, I don''t want to die..."


    "Poof..."


    "Kill! Run


    "Kill, help..."


    When Jiang Feng saw it, he scolded in his heart, "mad, these dark people are better than pigs and dogs. How dare they kill and abuse at will."


    Jiang Feng jumped down from King Heiwu and yelled, "don''t panic. Run outside the town and find a safe place to hide."


    Panic, may be responsible for their own lives, people began to get together, like a river out of town.


    Jiang Feng was relieved that everyone was in order, which saved him a lot of words.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, suddenly a shadow rushed to the river.


    It''s fengguishui.


    The wind, the ghost and the water attack from the water. The water arrows scatter between the palms and attack everywhere, forming a comprehensive attack network.


    "To use the most soft things into the most rigid existence is worthy of being the spirit of water control. This kind of talent can''t be matched by human beings." The river breeze is surprised, but not only some praise.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The water arrows all shot out in an instant, shooting at the river wind from all directions.


    The river wind suddenly became a cage bird with nowhere to hide. Life and death are only between lightning and thunder.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 589

    Between the waves of wind, ghost and water, there are countless water arrows shooting towards the river. They are besieged. It is like a turtle in a jar.


    "It''s a good hand, but it doesn''t work with me." A wave of the river breeze is a flash of fire, which instantly evaporates most of the water arrow.


    The burning fire is just the spirit fire held by the river breeze - "sea pith fire"!


    As soon as the spirit fire comes out, just wait for the water arrow, and there is no escape for another round.


    Then the river breeze made another seal.


    Frozen seal!


    Under normal circumstances, water is afraid of freezing, once frozen, can no longer flow.


    Wind ghost water is based on water, and it is no exception.


    WOW!


    The frozen Rune seal is on Feng Guishui. It''s really frozen.


    The wind ghost water even has no chance to escape, and still keeps a posture of wanting to escape.


    "Goodbye." The wind of the river blows out and turns the wind ghost water on the ice into a pile of ice crumbs.


    Click!


    Wind, ghost and water are dead.


    Wind ghost wood and wind ghost water died in the hands of the river, is undoubtedly the best show of the strength of the river.


    But he can''t relax now, because his companion is still fighting with the other two wind ghosts.


    Han Shilong and Li linling can suppress fengguijin together, but Su Zhigang has some difficulty in dealing with fengguihuo alone.


    It''s not because Su Zhigang''s strength is not enough, but the moves of wind, ghost and fire are too weird, and the temperature of his body is very high, so it''s difficult to deal with them.


    "Brother Su, I''ll help you." The river breeze immediately followed.


    With the addition of Jiangfeng, soon, fengguihuo won''t work, and they will be killed by the two of them.


    And the wind ghost gold over there was soon killed by Han Shilong and Li linling.


    At this point, the four wind ghosts summoned by fire melting are dead, and there is no living one.


    The river breeze sees to the fire smelting, "fire Niang, still have what move, make quickly come out, otherwise for a while have no chance."


    "You..." the fire smelter was surprised and angry. Looking at the people who had fled around, the wind ghosts all around also died, leaving a group of dark people. From the powerful scene just now, they suddenly returned to the present rarity.


    At this time, she also fully understood that Jiang Feng is an immortal Xiaoqiang. No matter when, there are always various ways to resolve all crises.


    "It seems that I can''t deal with him any more. I have to go back and ask them to do something. Otherwise, the disaster of the river wind will grow more and more serious, and it will become uncontrollable in the end." The fire smelter thought in his heart, "this river breeze is just like the disaster and variable arranged by heaven for us by the dark forces. It''s really abominable."


    The fire smelter knew that he could not hold the river breeze, and he was ready to retreat.


    However, there are so many of them here. If they run away directly, it would be too humiliating for them to spread. Therefore, they have to fight again anyway.


    "Listen up, everyone. We have many people. We are not afraid of them." "If anyone kills any of them, I''ll go back and ask for a reward," he cried


    There is no mistake in saying that "you Dao is a brave man who comes out with a lot of money".


    As soon as the conditions of fire melting come out, some dark people who are not afraid of death are ready to move.


    "Go ahead. Whoever kills them, I''ll take them as my disciples and teach them their unique skills." Black Wu King is very timely to throw out a huge temptation.


    Among the dark forces, if you can become a disciple of the black king, you will have a different status. It is a dream for all people.


    With these two fires on fire, the dark ones began to boil up, raised their weapons one after another, and launched an attack like a vicious dog.


    At this time, Jiang Feng and others have been close together, Jiang Feng said in a deep voice: "we can do what we can, if we can''t, we can''t run, we can''t do it hard."


    "Up


    In an instant, the two sides collided like two rivers.


    A hard war has begun.


    Fire smelting and King Heiwu also joined the battle, and their main target was Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng was able to defend himself against the enemy with all his strength, but he had no time to care for others.


    Just during this scuffle, a group of people came from outside the town, shouting and killing, shaking the world.


    Such a big movement immediately attracted Jiang Feng''s attention.


    What''s going on?


    When the river breeze looks around, we can see several familiar faces first.


    "It''s Kuai Kong." The river breeze amazes a way.


    Because he asked Kuai Kong to leave, why did he come back?


    There are some doubts in my heart.


    At this time, a group of people came, starting with Kuai Kong, Wu Shaojing and others, as well as he an, Bi Chang and others who had stayed in the capital before.


    The rest of the people are also slightly familiar with the river, should be all of the people.


    "It looks like our reinforcements are here." Su Zhigang said.


    "Alliance leader, alliance leader..." he an cried from a long distance.


    "Brothers, come with me. Let''s kill all the dark ones and return the world to heaven and earth." Bi Chang led the crowd into the dark crowd.


    The river breeze met Kuai Kong and Wu Shaojing and asked, "Why are you back?"


    "We didn''t just walk out of Qiongzhou island when we met he an and Bi Chang who came with a large group of people, so we turned around and killed them." Kuai Kong said.


    "In fact, we felt something was wrong on the road. We found many people who were controlled by others. I''m afraid we are controlled by the dark forces. We want to come back to help you, but we have to escort sang Hui, but we can''t go back." Wu Shaojing said: "unexpectedly, your people just came here, so we handed over sang Hui to others to take care of him. We led the men and horses to kill him."


    The river breeze a listen, is completely understand, "very good, you come in time, we now put out these dark."


    Soon, they joined the fight.


    "No, elder fire, it''s a hundred people coming. What shall we do?" King Heiwu was surprised.


    "..." seeing this, Huo smelt has completely lost her image as a woman. At this time, she is like a madman. Yes, she is an old madman with mental loss.


    "Jiang Feng, I will kill you myself. You wait." He jumped on the back of King Heiwu and cried, "let''s go."


    The black king immediately spread his wings, flew to the sky, and fled, totally ignoring the dark ones below.


    If the mainstay runs away, the dark ones will panic naturally. Who will work foolishly.


    "Run, fire elder and black Wu King have run." I don''t know who yelled, which exacerbated the deterioration of this phenomenon.


    The darkness fled one after another, and the scene became more chaotic for a moment.


    In this way, the overall situation of all schools of thought has been set and the victory has been won.


    Han Shilong also like to take people to chase, the river stopped him.


    It is not the time to pursue the enemy.


    Moreover, the dark ones also suffered many deaths and injuries, and few escaped.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really fun."


    "It''s so cathartic. I didn''t expect these dark ones to have this day."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes."


    "Today is really a memorable day."


    "Yes, we''ve never killed so many dark ones at one time."


    "Mm-hmm..."


    All the people of the various schools of thought were very happy and went to celebrate the victory.


    "Hahaha... Today is of epoch-making significance to all of us." Su Zhigang said with a smile.


    "Yes, I thought we were going to have a fierce fight, but we did turn around and kill each other, and then we ran away." Han Shilong is also happy.


    "Yes, yes. Thanks to he an and Bi Chang, they brought people here in time. It really rained in time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Long live all the masters, long live the alliance leader..." people spontaneously cried out.


    Jiang Feng is very happy. These are all the people who will follow him to the death among the various schools of thought. They are the backbone of the future.


    Jiang Feng, the leader of hundreds of schools of thought, is recognized and supported by them. I believe that more people will join this team in the future.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Now is not the time to celebrate. Please make a virtual inspection of the whole Qiongzhou island to prevent the dark ones from hiding and thoroughly eliminate them." Jiang Feng said.


    "Yes


    The crowd called out and immediately went on a patrol.


    At this time, there are only some core members left, so they will not do these trivial things.


    "He an and Bi Chang, your decision is very right this time. They have saved us all, and they have made great contributions." Jiang Feng said.


    "The alliance leader is flattered. This is what we should do and what we should do." He an and Bi Chang are still respectful. They are not complacent or proud because they have saved everyone.


    "Well." Jiang Feng is very satisfied, "so, you work hard again, to find Shaoqing them, I''m afraid they are in danger, must be fast, understand?"


    "Yes, we''ll go now." He an and Bi Chang took orders.


    "In that case, let''s go and look for it together. There are more people and faster." Wu Shaojing suggested.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Jiangfengdao.


    Later, Wu Shaojing, Kuai Kong and Han Shilong also went to search together.


    Everyone went to work one by one, and now only Jiang Feng, Su Zhigang and Li linling were left.


    What the three of them can do at this time is to wait and pray for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop!


    Suddenly there were several applause.


    "Powerful, powerful. You are the people of all schools of thought. You have pushed back the fire smelting of the dark forces and the king of black Wu. It''s really admirable." Tang Zhongli came from afar.


    The river breeze immediately looked like, "Tang Zhongli! You dare to show up. Did you teach you too little last time? "


    "Ha ha ha, why don''t I dare to show up? Last time I lost to you, it was because of my carelessness. This time, I want to get back the court. Moreover, my son''s revenge can''t be denied." Tang Zhongli said with a smile.


    At this time, Tang Zhongli was full of breath and didn''t get hurt at all. Last time, the river wind hit him seriously. How could he recover in a few days? It''s amazing.


    Jiang Feng can only frown at this, but can''t understand it.


    "Last time you hurt me, you almost killed me." Tang Zhongli said: "in fact, I should thank you. If you didn''t frustrate me, how could I reflect on my own shortcomings and encounter a great opportunity?"


    "You are my enemy as well as my noble man. I always have a clear distinction between public and private, which is very clear."


    Speaking, Tang Zhongli has come to the front of Jiangfeng.


    "Tang Zhongli, are you determined to have a hard time with me?" The river is cold.


    That''s good. Just after beating away the dark ones, Tang Zhongli appears again. Ya, don''t let people relax.


    Jiang Feng is very angry at this time.


    "And you?" Tang Zhongli showed a sneer.

 Chapter 590

    Jiang Feng stares at Tang Zhongli in front of him, "I see what you mean. It''s just World War I. come on, let''s start."


    "If you dare to fight, today, either you or I will die." Tang Zhongli said: "I, Tang Zhongli, the leader of the Tang clan, today is convenient for you to fight to the death and avenge my dead son."


    "Oh, it depends on your ability to get revenge." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Let''s fight together and kill him. Why bother with him?" At this time, Li linling said.


    It seems that Li linling is going to help Jiang Feng deal with Tang Zhongli.


    Su Zhigang is also ready. He doesn''t like Tang Zhongli.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tang Zhongli burst out laughing.


    "It''s ridiculous, ridiculous..."


    "I''ve never seen anything so ridiculous."


    Li linling frowned, "what are you funny about?"


    "What is ridiculous? Don''t you know? " Tang Zhongli stopped laughing and asked.


    "What do I know? What are you trying to say? " Li linling became more and more confused.


    Jiang Feng''s face changed, and he seemed to guess what Tang Zhongli wanted to say.


    He wanted to stop Tang Zhongli from talking nonsense, but he couldn''t speak because it was a cover up.


    At this time, Tang Zhongli also said: "you are really not good as a sister. You don''t know your brother is dead. I don''t know who the killer is? I don''t know how to be with these people until now. "


    Li linling was shocked. "What do you mean, my brother is dead? Don''t talk nonsense. How could my brother die? "


    "Is your brother Li Linkong?" In the middle of Tang Dynasty, Taoism was separated.


    "Not bad." Li linling said.


    "Well, that''s him. He''s dead." Tang Zhongli seems to be watching a joke, "I think your father Li Moshan doesn''t know now, so I say it''s ridiculous. It''s extremely ridiculous."


    Li linling''s body shook, but she still refused to believe Tang Zhongli''s words, "how do you know? How can I believe you? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. You can ask Jiang Feng. He is the murderer who killed your brother." Tang Zhongli raised his hand and pointed to the river wind, with the appearance of successful treachery.


    what!?


    Li linling is more like being struck by lightning.


    It''s hard for her to accept that her brother died. Now it''s said that the murderer is Jiang Feng, which makes her unable to accept or even believe.


    Before she left home, she knew that her younger brother had been sent out by her father to do business, but she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t care about it all the time. She thought that with her younger brother''s strength, it would never be a problem to dominate the world.


    How could you die?


    It must be fake.


    Li linling looked at Jiang Feng dully, with a complicated look. "Jiang Feng, tell me, is this true?"


    Jiang Feng''s mouth dried up and squirmed a few times. Finally, he had to admit, "yes, I did kill your brother. I admit that, but..."


    "No, no, but!" Li linling suddenly got excited and trembled all over her body. "Tell me again, did you kill my brother? Are you sure you''re not kidding? "


    Jiang Feng nodded, "I''m sure I killed your brother. It''s not wrong at all."


    "No..." Li linling went crazy and seemed to roar: "it''s not true. How could my brother die? You must be lying to me."


    From great joy to great sorrow, I''m afraid no one can bear such a blow.


    What''s more, Li linling has always attached great importance to her younger brother. She takes care of her younger brother like a mother. She has deep feelings with her younger brother.


    They also have a big brother, who treats them very well. The whole family grew up happily. Although they have been practicing since childhood, it is the greatest pleasure to be together every day.


    Li linling suddenly rushed to Jiang Feng and grasped Jiang Feng''s arm tightly. Her fingernails were about to get into Jiang Feng''s flesh.


    Jiang Feng felt a pain, but he didn''t get rid of Li linling, because he could understand Li linling''s mood at this moment.


    "Tell me, why kill my brother? Tell me, tell me... "Li linling growled.


    "The reason is very simple, because your brother killed my brother, so I have to kill him." Jiang Feng said calmly.


    "If you want revenge, yes, I''m here."


    "But I never regret killing your brother."


    Li linling was angry. "I''ll kill you."


    "Well, I can''t help it." The river breeze sighs.


    "Yes, that''s it. Kill him. He''s your enemy now. If you don''t mind, I can help you." Tang Zhongli sneered and encouraged.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll do it myself." Li linling flatly rejected Tang Zhongli''s proposal.


    "Ha ha, you can do it yourself. Go ahead and avenge your brother." Tang Zhongli is not afraid of big things.


    "Tang Zhongli, shut up for me. You''ve got your trick. Now you''re happy." Su Zhigang scolded Tang Zhongli.


    "Su Zhigang, who are you? Don''t shout in front of me. You are not qualified." Tang Zhongli countered.


    "Bah, it''s not up to you to decide whether you are qualified or not, and who are you?" Su Zhigang said.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Zhongli laughed and stopped talking to Su Zhigang.


    But in Su Zhigang''s eyes, this is red! Naked disdain is more serious than direct face bashing.


    "Let me teach you a lesson today." Su Zhigang finally couldn''t help it. He started to move his hand to Tang Zhongli.


    "Well, I''ll get rid of you noisy crow first." Tang Zhongli didn''t pay attention to Su Zhigang at all, because there was a gap between them.


    They were both angry, so the fight was on the verge of fire.


    Here, Li linling also launched an attack on Jiang Feng.


    Bang!


    Li linling punched Jiang Feng, but Jiang Feng didn''t fight back.


    "In fact, you should calm down. I wanted to tell you about killing your brother, but I''m afraid you can''t accept it. Now Tang Zhongli''s proposal is undoubtedly provoking dissension and making us turn against each other, so that he can deal with me without fear." Jiang Feng wants to persuade Li linling again.


    Li linling shook her head and said, "no matter what the reason is, it''s true that you killed my brother, which can never be changed, so I have to kill you."


    "Alas..." the river breeze sighed again.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    The wind of the river suddenly flashed, and her hand was like lightning. One hand slashed at Li linling''s stamina.


    Li linling''s body softened, her eyes closed slightly, and she fainted.


    Before falling to the ground, Jiang Feng hugged her, "sorry, I can only do this to you, otherwise you will die."


    Jiang Feng put Li linling in a safe place, looked at the comatose Li linling and said, "I hope you can calm down when you wake up. If you still want to take revenge on me, then we will really become enemies. We can only meet each other in life and death."


    Bang!


    Su Zhigang was knocked down by Tang Zhongli and vomited blood.


    "Well, as I said, you can''t do it." Tang Zhongli despised Tao.


    Step by step, he went to Su Zhigang with a murderous spirit.


    Jiang Feng rushed to the past, "brother Su, how are you?"


    "Leave me alone, I can fight again." Su Zhigang would rather die than admit defeat.


    Jiang Feng held him down, looked at the injury, shook his head and said, "no, you can''t fight any more. You''re very seriously injured now."


    "Leave it to me next."


    Jiang Feng stood up and faced Tang Zhongli, "Tang Zhongli, your opponent is me."


    "Well, of course it''s you. I''m here to kill you today." Tang Zhongli sneered.


    At this time, the river wind is also full of murderous spirit, which makes me really angry.


    This Tang Zhongli, he must get rid of, and then suffer endless.


    Therefore, today, he is to fight all his abilities and kill Tang Zhongli.


    "Come on." The wind of the river surged up.


    Boom!


    "Shenqiao" appeared directly.


    After all, at their level, those small moves are not enough to defeat the enemy.


    Two bridge pillars take off and coil around the top of the river wind. Their momentum soars like a high mountain and rushes into the sky.


    There are also two dragon take-off, shuttling between the bridge column and heaven and earth.


    The sound of the dragon''s song resounds all over the world.


    "Very good. In a short time, you have improved from one bridge pillar to two bridge pillars. This kind of training speed is rare in the world." Tang Zhongli was surprised and admired.


    Last time he saw the prestige of "Shenqiao", so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Last time, one bridge post could beat him back. Now, two bridge posts are even more powerful.


    "Such a talent will be a hero in the future."


    "Even I envy you so much."


    With that, Tang Zhongli also released his own "divine bridge".


    Boom!


    A burst of roar, "Shenqiao" burst out of the air.


    Twelve bridge columns, two bridge slabs, the power is immeasurable.


    "Today, let''s compete again. I want to see what kind of" divine bridge "you are, and what''s the difference." In Tang Dynasty, there was a warm heart of exploration.


    "Then take a good look." With a wave of the river breeze, "Shenqiao" was smashed down.


    "Ha ha, don''t you also want to know why I recovered quickly? I''ll show you, too


    Tang Zhongli laughed and yelled, "come out, my new partner."


    At this time, from Tang Zhongli''s head under a bridge pillar, a shadow jumped out, jumped to the bridge board and raised his head.


    It''s a huge salamander!


    Salamander, an extremely rare ancient creature, is rare and almost extinct in the world today, not to mention such a large one, which is extremely rare.


    This salamander is three meters long and two meters wide. It has sharp claws on the bridge. He has a baby face, two bright eyes, and three sarcomatous things protruding from both sides of his head, like coral reefs. With a big mouth closed, it seems that it can swallow everything.


    It''s frightening to watch it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. That''s why I wanted to thank you before. It''s because you hurt me. When I was looking for a place to cultivate, I found this salamander by accident. I was just integrated into" Shenqiao ", which not only made me recover, but also provided me with such a super helper." Tang Zhongli said with a smile: "do you think I should thank you? Ha ha ha... "


    "You really deserve to be happy with salamanders, but do you think you can beat me with salamanders?" After Jiang Feng''s short shock, he must have calmed down.


    "What else?" Tang Zhongli said contemptuously: "do you want to show off your power again?"


    "Ha ha, I do have this plan." Jiang Feng smiles, with obvious disdain in his smile.


    The smile on Tang Zhongli''s face converged and was gradually replaced by frost. "You are so proud. Let''s see how it turns out..."

 Chapter 591

    Ow!


    The giant salamander jumped out of the "Shenqiao" in the middle of Tang Dynasty and rushed to the river.


    River breeze is not flurried, disdain a way: "all the time salamander is just, can still be stronger than my dragon?"


    "When the Dragon comes out, all things are subject!"


    "Up


    The two dragons immediately flew out and immediately entangled the newt''s body.


    "See? Your salamander doesn''t work Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, give it to me." Tang Zhongli gave an order.


    The salamander was shocked all over the body immediately, and the two dragons were suddenly shaken away.


    Then, the salamander opens its big mouth, spits out a long tongue like a whip, and lashes at the dragon.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    The dragon was immediately hit by the long tongue.


    Even the long tongue still entangled a dragon, trying to pull in the mouth, want to swallow.


    The river breeze startled him. He underestimated the salamander. Unexpectedly, it was so powerful.


    Well, then inspire all the power of his "Shenqiao".


    "You forced me, Tang Zhongli. Look at it." The river breeze mobilized all the true Qi and poured it into the "Shenqiao" crazily.


    Hum!


    "Shenqiao" suddenly made a great effort to tremble and tremble.


    Then, the Dragon seemed to be full of strength, and his body rolled in the air, breaking free from the long tongue of the salamander.


    Then the two dragons went hand in hand and rushed to the salamander.


    In a flash, the two species collided.


    Boom


    The heaven and the earth tremble, and the wind and cloud are in disorder.


    After a loud noise, the salamander disappeared and the Dragon disappeared.


    perish together!


    I''m afraid this is a good result for Jiang Feng.


    Because Tang Zhongli''s salamander died completely, and his dragon died. As long as the carving on the bridge column is still there, it can be inspired next time, but it is not really dead.


    In this battle, it is clear who will win or lose.


    "Ah! You... My salamander... "Tang Zhong left his body and couldn''t accept the fact.


    This is the partner he just got. He came to seek revenge with full confidence, but he didn''t exist in a moment.


    It''s not fair!


    unfair!


    Why did God do this to him.


    Why give him a big surprise, and immediately give him a heavy blow.


    "Ah..." Tang Zhongli roared up to the sky, with endless reluctance in his heart. At this time, he could only vent in this way.


    "Don''t howl. You can''t do it before, but you can''t do it now. That''s life. If you don''t believe it, you can''t do it." The river is cold.


    "Today, I won''t let you run again."


    "Save your life and get together with your precious son."


    River breeze heart read a move, the prime minister yuan baby appeared in the Tang Dynasty from behind.


    Shengyao''s Halberd stabbed Tang Zhongli''s chest in an instant.


    Tang Zhongli''s eyes suddenly burst, and a few threads of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    He never thought that he would be so vulnerable.


    This is full of self-confidence, but was three or two hit.


    The reluctance just now is no longer there, but the fear now.


    At this time, he seemed to understand that he had made the same mistake as last time.


    have grandiose aims but puny abilities!


    Yes, it was this mistake that hurt him.


    The price he has to pay may be death.


    There will be no more fluke like last time.


    Regret!


    He''s sorry!


    But Jiang Feng didn''t think that he could kill Tang Zhongli in this way, so he didn''t stay idle, but took the opportunity to punch.


    Man fist breaks the sky!


    With one blow, the wind surges and clouds rise, and the sound of breaking through the air makes a sound of hunting.


    Bang!


    The fist hit Tang Zhongli''s body, and immediately it was sunken, and the stubble was exposed.


    Tang Zhongli raised his hand and grasped Jiang Feng''s wrist. Blood foam splashed from his mouth. "You... You... I don''t accept..."


    "Hum, it''s too late to refuse. There is no regret medicine in the world." Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he was as cold as an iceberg. He shook his head slightly. At the same time, his eyes were cold.


    "Those who offend me will surely die!"


    "Savage shock!"


    Jiang Feng''s body tilts forward slightly, his shoulder bulges, and then he makes a sudden impact, hitting Tang Zhongli''s body.


    Tang Zhongli flies out like a garbage that is thrown away at will.


    Poof!


    The blood from his mouth splashed three feet away, like a blood sword, cutting through the sky.


    After the impact of the river wind, Tang Zhongli''s body became soft, with broken bones and rotten internal organs. The whole person died at the moment of the impact.


    Plop!


    Tang Zhongli''s corpse fell to the ground like a pool of mud, lifeless.


    When life is cut off, people die and lights go out.


    Tang Zhongli, the leader of the Tang clan, died in such a mess.


    I don''t think even he thought he would die so soon.


    He died just as the battle started. It''s so sad.


    Looking at Tang Zhongli''s corpse, Jiang Feng said faintly, "my new skill is pretty good. Ha ha, goodbye."


    If a man with only two bridge pillars kills a man with 12 bridge pillars and two bridge slabs, the whole martial arts world will be shocked.


    Although they are at the same level, they are also killing people at a higher level.


    It''s reasonable to say that Tang Zhongli is stronger than Jiang Feng, and he can''t be killed. However, there are few martial arts practitioners on the earth now, and they don''t have strong moves. Naturally, they are not as good as Jiang Feng, who has been reborn from the fairyland.


    "If you want to die, it''s not natural for you. If your soul is broken here, who can you blame?"


    The river wind turns and walks away.


    "Alliance leader, what about Li linling?" Su Zhigang was not in a big way. He came up and asked, "do you want to take advantage of now..."


    Su Zhigang made a killing gesture.


    "Don''t worry about her. Let her go for a while." The river breeze soft voice way, turned head to Li Lin Ling''s direction to see one eye, didn''t say again what.


    Su Zhigang seems to understand the meaning of Jiang Feng and no longer says anything.


    Gee!


    In the distance, a bunch of fireworks suddenly rose in the sky, exploded and quickly annihilated.


    "It''s a flare from our people." Su Zhigang looked up and said in a hurry.


    "It seems there''s something going on there. Let''s go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    The two men rushed over immediately.


    As soon as I got to the place, the river breeze saw sun''s figure.


    Sun monkey squeaked and saw his master coming, so he ran to meet him, jumped on the shoulder of the river and waved his arms.


    "Sun Hou, are you all right?" Jiang Feng was surprised.


    If you can find sun Hou, it means that you have also found Cheng Shaoqing and them.


    "Nothing, master." Sun Houdao.


    "River breeze!"


    Cheng Shaoqing also welcomed him at this time.


    "Shaoqing!"


    The river breeze embraces it and hugs it tightly.


    This moment seems eternal, fixed the picture.


    Not far away, Yuehua butterfly looked at them with an indescribable expression. Then he lowered his head and looked at the ground in a daze.


    Zhu is smiling and happy for this gathering.


    For a long time, the river breeze released Cheng Shaoqing, and it was a kind of soft comfort, as if there were endless whispers.


    "You don''t know. I was scared to death just now. People here have become things like zombies. They can''t be killed without pain." Cheng Shaoqing is aggrieved and complains.


    "It''s OK. Now that it''s all over, don''t think about the pictures any more." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nodded, "with you, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Jiang Feng then looked at Yue Hua die and a Zhu and asked, "are you ok?"


    Yue Huadie smiles and says it''s OK.


    Zhu said: "fortunately, elder brother Han, they came in time and helped us out, otherwise they would still be trapped."


    Not long ago, they were trapped by a group of dark people. Han Shilong came in time to help them.


    "What about elder brother Han?" Jiang Feng looked around and didn''t find Han Shilong and others.


    "They''ve gone after the dark ones, and they''ll be back soon." Zhu said.


    Sha Sha!


    This way, Han Shilong and they have come back.


    There are not a few people, but all of them are excited.


    "Alliance leader, we just annihilated a small group of dark ones. It''s a pleasure to kill them." Han Shilong Road.


    "If you''re all right." Jiang Feng is relieved.


    To tell you the truth, the dark one should be killed. As long as everyone is happy, it is not evil to kill as much as possible.


    "Kuai Kong, you go to ask he an and Bi Chang to gather with people and evacuate Qiongzhou Island immediately, because it''s inconvenient to stay here again, which may cause a second panic among the people on the island." The river breeze immediately orders a way.


    "Yes, leader." Kuai Kong took the order and left.


    "The rest of you come with me. It''s time for us to get out of here." Jiangfengdao.


    Immediately, people follow the river wind to leave.


    Indeed, it''s meaningless for them to stay here. Mo can''t take away the Pearl, and the dark ones all retreat. Therefore, there''s no value here, only to leave.


    This time, he failed to get the Pearl again, which made Jiang Feng feel more or less regretful.


    However, it also made him interested in Mo Neng''s real identity. If we meet Mo Neng next time, we must find out who Mo Neng is.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiongzhou island has been restored to its original appearance. The sky is blue, the sea is blue, and the earth is clean.


    People''s corpses were poisoned, but no casualties were caused.


    It was noon, the sky was clear, and people began a busy day again.


    By this time, the river breeze had already set foot on the passenger ship bound for piaoduzui.


    And he an, Bi Chang, the people they brought have secretly evacuated and separated.


    On the sea, the passenger ship moved slowly.


    People stood on the deck, blowing the sea breeze, looking at the sea, sighing.


    "Although the sea is fierce and merciless, it can contain heaven and earth." Jiangfengdao.


    "If we say it''s merciless, there''s no ruthlessness of the dark forces. They have been trying to rule the world, and they are extremely evil." Han Shilong said.


    "Who said no? I don''t know when I can eradicate them completely." Su Zhigang said.


    "This kind of thing is very urgent. Besides, our harvest this time is not small. At least we killed many dark ones, greatly damaged the power of the dark forces, and gave them a heavy blow." Jiangfengdao.


    "I believe they will not take any action in the near future." "I hope they will be restrained in the future," Han said


    "They are so stubborn that sooner or later they will show up." Su Zhigang is not optimistic.


    No one knows how deep the water of the dark ones is.


    So, it''s hard to say.


    After that, everyone fell into silence.

 Chapter 592

    Back at piaoduzui, they didn''t rush to leave. Instead, they took a rest for a few days. They thought they had come to travel to relax.


    On this day, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing were walking on the beach when they heard someone calling for help, so they went to see what happened.


    But unexpectedly saw an acquaintance.


    Song Daqing!


    Yes, song Daqing, who was taught twice by Jiang Feng before.


    "I''ll go. How can I meet this wonderful flower?" Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Let''s go and ignore him." Cheng Shaoqing holds the attitude that more is better than less.


    "Don''t worry, take a look first." But Jiang Feng refused to go. He wanted to see what song Daqing was going to do.


    At this time, song Daqing is grabbing a beautiful girl''s wrist and shouting: "girl, I''m lucky to see you. You should be happy. As long as you promise to play with me, I promise to give you a lot of money, OK?"


    The pretty girl panicked and yelled, "no, I don''t know. Why should I accompany you? Let me go, or I''ll call the police."


    "Hey, hey, call the police. OK, you report. Do you want me to dial the phone for you?" Song Daqing didn''t eat her way, and grinned grimly.


    "You let go of me. I have a boyfriend. Later my boyfriend will come to make you look good." The beautiful girl saw song Daqing was not deceived and moved out her boyfriend.


    Her boyfriend did come, but she''s not here now, so she''s on her own.


    No one around dared to ask because they didn''t want to trouble themselves.


    "Have a boyfriend, ha ha ha, very good, have a boyfriend have experience, I like this, come with me." Song Daqing picked up the beautiful girl and carried it on his shoulder, regardless of her scream.


    To do such a thing blatantly is to rob people''s women in broad daylight, which cannot be tolerated by law.


    "Song Daqing, stop for me." Finally, the river wind can''t help it.


    "Damn, who dares to call Lao Tzu''s name? I want to die." Song Daqing, of course, didn''t know it was the river wind, and scolded.


    But when he looked around, he saw a face that frightened him.


    "Yes... You!" Song Daqing was almost scared to urinate.


    "Put people down." The river is cold.


    Song Daqing trembled all over and immediately put people down.


    Beautiful girl see situation quickly hide behind the river breeze, "this elder brother, please help me, he wants to rob people."


    "Girl, you can rest assured that I am here." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, girl, you go first. He won''t hurt you." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "Thank you very much." Beautiful girl is not stupid, now there is support, it is a good opportunity for her to escape here.


    After thanking, the beautiful girl turned and left.


    "Big brother, what a coincidence. We meet again." Song Daqing scratched his head and squeezed a smile on his ugly face.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Jiang Feng said: "every time I meet you, I don''t do a good job. You really can''t eat shit."


    "No, no, no, I just played a joke on that girl. No, I didn''t do anything to her, hehe..." Song Daqing said, feeling guilty.


    "Bah, you are shameless. I think you can do everything. You are the devil of our women." Cheng Shaoqing points to song Daqing and scolds.


    "Shaoqing, what do you think we should do?" Jiang Feng wants to listen to Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Break his leg, and he won''t come out to harm people." Cheng Shaoqing''s ruthlessness is rare.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "Shao Qing, you''re the best. I''ll break his legs and see how he can come out to be a blessing in the future."


    "Don''t, don''t..." Song Daqing was so scared that his legs softened that he knelt down immediately. "Don''t break my legs. I''m wrong. I beg you. I shouldn''t tease girls."


    "Well, it''s too late to admit it." Cheng Shaoqing snorted.


    "Come on, song Daqing, song eldest brother, don''t you have another elder sister? If you break your leg later, you can let your elder sister take care of you. Don''t be afraid. It doesn''t hurt. I''ll try my best to be quick and light." Jiang Fengxie walks to song Daqing with a smile.


    Song Daqing''s face turned blue, his whole body trembled violently, his lips trembled, but he could not speak again.


    It must be hard.


    Jiang Feng came in, picked up song Daqing''s leg, and smashed it with a fist.


    "Ah..." Song Daqing screamed.


    For a long time, song Daqing''s cry stopped, he seemed to feel wrong, because he did not feel the severe pain.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt." Song Daqing thought.


    But when he opened his eyes, he saw a smiling face of Jiang Feng.


    "Hey, song Daqing, what are you calling for? I didn''t do it." Jiang Feng sneered: "so you are so timid. You are really scared to pee."


    Song Daqing was so wet that he was scared to pee.


    I can even smell a faint smell of urine.


    It turned out that Jiang Feng didn''t do anything hard, but just scared him. Unexpectedly, he was scared to pee.


    Song Daqing saw that his leg was not broken, and the three spirits and six spirits who had just been frightened were attached to his body again. He knelt down in a hurry and kowtowed to beg for mercy: "let me go, please, uncle and grandma."


    "Bah, you are Grandma. Your whole family is grandma. I''m so young. How can I be a grandma? I''ll kiss my own mouth." Cheng Shaoqing spat.


    "Yes, I said something wrong. I slapped." Song Daqing immediately left and right bow, his own mouth.


    Pa pa pa


    Soon song Daqing became a pig''s head.


    The pig''s head face, which was pulled out by himself, is not bad. It is very artistic. Both sides are red and swollen. It''s perfect.


    "Song Daqing, you remember that if you dare to act recklessly and bully men and women in the future, I will never spare you and take your life." Jiangfeng warned.


    "Yes, I remember. This time I did." Song Daqing''s voice changed. His red and swollen cheeks trembled, which was very funny.


    "I hope you can give me a long memory this time. Well, go away." Jiangfengdao.


    Song Daqing doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. He just runs away.


    "Hey, I''m talking about rolling, not running." The river breeze called out.


    Song Daqing steps, immediately fell to the ground, like a turtle son of a bitch rolling up.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    This action immediately attracted a burst of laughter from the onlookers.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing also couldn''t help laughing. They were really, really a counsellor.


    "That''s the courage to show off, two hundred and five." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "That''s it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    After a small episode, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing are in a good mood to return to their residence. Then they pack up their things together, leave piaoduzi and return to Meilong city.


    ¡­¡­


    Meilong city!


    Jiang Feng and others finally returned to this familiar place.


    Wu Shaojing also followed him. He said that he would follow the river wind in the future. Naturally, the river wind was very happy, which was just what he wanted.


    Sang Hui''s injury also recovered, followed Han Shilong and others to the capital, waiting for the next mission action.


    Looking back, it''s like a dream. Yesterday was still hot and noisy, and there were many people. Today, it''s just a few of them, and it''s suddenly cold.


    Jiang Feng takes a look at Cheng Shaoqing, Le Hua die, Wu Shaojing and a Zhu. They are the only people left. It''s not cold.


    Originally, Kuai Kong intended to stay with them, but when he thought about Cheng Shaoqing''s heartless refusal of his confession that night, he was unable to face it. Finally, he went to the capital, at least not to see people''s heartbreak.


    "Go to my house first." Cheng Shaoqing suggested.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Jiang Feng agreed.


    But then his cell phone rang.


    "Hey, Jiang Feng, why haven''t you come to report? Today is the last day. Don''t you want to go to school?" At the other end of the phone came their teacher Qin Jingyi''s voice.


    Qin Jingyi was very angry. She thought Jiang Feng would return to school early, but she didn''t want to. She didn''t see anyone. She had to call Jiang Feng herself when she saw that school would officially start tomorrow.


    However, this is also Qin Jingyi''s concern. Since their last farewell in Huiye City, some days have gone by. Qin Jingyi, a teacher, still thinks about her students strangely.


    "Ah, Mr. Qin, if you don''t inform me, I''ll forget. Now is the day to go back to school." Cried the river wind.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you, hurry up and come back. Class will start tomorrow. If you dare to be late, I''ll let you take another course." Qin Jingyi threatened with good intentions.


    "I''ll go alone!" Cried Jiang Feng.


    "What did you say?" Qin Jingyi quit.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, I didn''t say you. I''ll go back to school right away." The river breeze is even busy.


    "Well, come on." Qin Jingyi just hung up.


    "It''s over, it''s over." River breeze anxious road.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the hurry?" Cheng Shaoqing does not know the situation.


    "We are going to have class tomorrow. Today is the last day of returning to school. It was Qin Jingyi who called me just now." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed, "I said that I always feel that I have forgotten something these days. It turns out that it''s something that I finally remember."


    "What''s the use of remembering now? Go home to pack up and go back to school immediately." Jiangfengdao.


    "What about the three of them?" Cheng Shaoqing pointed to the other three.


    River breeze is again a burst of big head, way: "first ignore, follow to go together, then think of a way."


    ¡­¡­


    A few people rushed to Cheng Shaoqing''s home, Cheng Shaoqing''s mother Huang Chunlian was about to go out.


    "Oh, you''re back. Where have you been for so many days?" Huang Chunlian was surprised and happy.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. We''re going back to school. Help me pack up and go right away." Cheng Shaoqing is in a hurry.


    "In such a hurry, I can''t stay at home for a few days." Huang Chunlian said.


    "No, mom, today is the last day back to school." Cheng Shaoqing explained: "our school has strict regulations. If you are punished, you will be in trouble."


    "Oh, well, get your things together." Huang Chunlian also flustered, helped to clean up.


    Soon, the big and small bags were finished, and several people set out as soon as possible.


    Finally, I got to school at three in the afternoon.


    "Hoo, mad, it''s finally time." The river breeze breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Come on, check in first." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing go to the registration office to sign their names, and then go back to their classes to find instructors.


    The river breeze makes Yue Huadie, Wu Shaojing and a Zhu wait on the campus playground, saying they will be back soon.


    "I said Jiang Feng, you finally showed up. I was about to call you again." Seeing the river breeze coming, Qin Jingyi immediately assumed the posture of teaching her disciples.


    "I said, Mr. Qin, I''m here, and I didn''t delay class." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re obedient. I''ll call you at noon. Now I''m here. It''s fast. I''ll forget it this time." Qin Jingyi won''t embarrass Jiang Feng. She just chokes on it.


    "Hehe, thank you for your understanding." Jiang Feng rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    Qin Jingyi glanced at her eyes and said, "Why are you laughing so cheap? It must be bad to see you look so cheap."


    "Haha, it''s like this, Mr. Qin. I want to ask you a favor." The river breeze still laughs.


    Qin Jingyi looked more and more scared. She suddenly got nervous. She stepped back and tightened her collar. "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 593

    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Qin. I just want to do something for you. I don''t have any idea." The river breeze sees Qin Jingyi nervous appearance, in the Heart funny, but dare not show.


    "Cut, where do you see me nervous." Qin Jingyi pretended to be calm and said, "what''s the matter, you say."


    "Well, I have a few friends who have come to school with me. I think it''s not good-looking to drive them away. It''s not in line with my character of valuing love and righteousness. Let''s arrange them to stay in a hotel and spend money every day. I''m not willing to..."


    Qin Jingyi interrupted Jiang Feng''s words, "what do you want to say in the end, say the point."


    "I just want to apply for an apartment in our school. Do you think it''s ok?" Jiang Feng finally got down to business.


    "Apartment?" Qin Jingyi looked at Jiang Feng like a monster. "Are you stupid? There are classrooms, family homes, staff family homes in our school. There are no apartments."


    "It''s OK to have a family home. Just have a place to live." Jiangfengdao.


    "I can''t be the master of this. It''s all arranged by the leaders." Qin Jingyi said: "by the way, you are the most popular person in our school. You have made great contributions to our school. You should go to discuss with headmaster Chen Linxian. It should not be a problem."


    "I don''t have to show up for this. After all, I''m still a student. I''m afraid it''s not very good and out of order to put forward this request. If it''s Mr. Qin, you should be more secure." Jiang Feng said.


    "I already have a place to live. How can I apply? You''d better go yourself. " Qin Jingyi put on a look of helplessness.


    "Well, teacher Qin, how big is your residence?" Jiang Feng suddenly asked.


    "What do you mean? I can tell you, don''t pay attention to my residence. I like to be quiet and don''t like to live with others. " Qin Jingyi saw the careful thinking of the river breeze at a glance.


    "Hey, if Mr. Qin doesn''t want to show up, you can make do with it." River wind dead skin rotten face way.


    "No way, I would never agree." Qin Jingyi flatly refused.


    "There''s no way to do it. It''s all my own people." River breeze picks eyebrow way.


    "Who are you! Well, well, I''ll ask you if it''s going to work. I''m not sure. " Qin Jingyi finally gave in and agreed to it.


    "You wait. I''ll ask you about it."


    Qin Jingyi left behind a fragrance.


    The faint fragrance rushed into Jiang Feng''s nose, which shocked him all over, "I''m still a girl."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention, Qin Jingyi''s face is big. She came back soon and finished the work. Chen Lin first approved a house on campus for them to live in.


    "Oh, thank you so much, Mr. Qin. I''ll tell you that you have the most face." Jiang Feng excitedly holds Qin Jingyi''s hand.


    Qin Jingyi was stiff all over, and her face turned red. She quickly took back her hand. "Look at you, Mao is impetuous."


    "Er... Hehe... Sorry, Mr. Qin." Jiang Feng also noticed his gaffe and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "In fact, it''s not my face, it''s your face. Principal Chen Linxian heard that you need it and approved it without saying a word. Look, I''ve got the key for you." Qin Jingyi handed a key to Jiang Feng.


    The river breeze took over, the finger tip touched Qin Jingyi''s jade hand, and quickly drew back like an electric shock.


    "Anyway, thank you, Mr. Qin." Jiang Feng said, "well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Well, let''s go. Remember to have class at eight tomorrow morning." Qin Jingyi said, her face is red, and her eyes are rippling. There is an indescribable beauty.


    The river wind swallowed the foam and ran away.


    No wonder they all say that women are bone scrapers. It''s really scary.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing meet. Jiang Feng tells them the good news, and everyone cheers.


    "Is that true?" Cheng Shaoqing couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. You see, this is the key." The river breeze shows the key.


    Now we all believe it.


    "That''s great. Don''t worry about where we live now." Cheng Shaoqing said happily.


    "Yes, let''s go and see the new place." Jiangfengdao.


    They immediately followed the route.


    Soon, they found a place, this is a small house located in the rear of the campus, the area is not very big, but the five internal organs are complete.


    It''s still quiet here. It''s surrounded by staff quarters, and there are no idle people.


    Besides, the green environment nearby is also very good. Trees, flowers and fruits are planted everywhere, but it''s not spring yet, and it''s a bit depressed.


    But it can be imagined that in spring, it will be a beautiful scene with birds singing and flowers fragrant.


    Push open the door to go in, health is very clean, the wall has a long strip-shaped flower bed, very regular along the wall in the courtyard.


    There is an osmanthus tree planted in the yard, which is about two meters high. Because the osmanthus tree is evergreen all the year round, it is rare to add a hint of green to the yard.


    If it comes to August and September, when osmanthus is in full bloom, I believe it will be full of the fragrance of Osmanthus everywhere.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here. I like it here." Cheng Shaoqing looks like a light bird in the courtyard and turns to the West.


    Jiang Feng is also very satisfied with this place, not because of the environment, but because of the living facilities.


    Ah, it''s much better than in the dormitory.


    Moreover, the rooms here are enough for them to live together, so that they can live together, not to mention being carefree.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s really beautiful in school!" Jiang Feng laughed.


    Finally, we agreed to live here together, and Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing would not go back to the dormitory.


    Jiang Feng also made arrangements. Wu Shaojing had a room of his own. He could draw butterflies and a Zhu casually. He could sleep in one room or separately.


    However, it goes without saying that he and Cheng Shaoqing sleep in the same room. Of course, they are all well-known things, and there is no need to explain and emphasize them.


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s go and clean up our rooms." Jiangfengdao.


    Everyone immediately split up and happily cleaned up the room.


    Of course, you don''t have to do anything about the river breeze. With Cheng Shaoqing, you don''t have to worry about everything. Just wait to live.


    Jiang Feng has nothing to do with himself, so he wanders around in the yard to get familiar with every situation here.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s really good here. There are water and electricity, and the hard facilities are very new. There''s basically no damage." Jiang Feng is extremely satisfied.


    "Well, there''s a special kitchen here. Hehe, it''s very particular." The river breeze straightened up in the kitchen.


    "Ah ha, I didn''t expect that there were all kinds of things. There were many pots and pans. Tut Tut, they were all new. Niang, they were really exciting." The river breeze is really flattering. The treatment of the staff is very good, and they can enjoy it.


    "Such a good resource must be used. By the way, let''s make a big dinner tonight. Well, that''s settled." Jiang Feng is sure to pay attention.


    After everyone had cleaned up the room, Jiang Feng put forward a proposal to celebrate tonight, and everyone agreed with it.


    Jiang Feng then took Wu Shaojing to go out to buy vegetables, and asked the three girls to stay at home and wash the pots and pans until they came back.


    Jiang Feng and Wu Shaojing walk out of the school and shop in the nearby living area.


    Now the students have basically returned to school, today is the last day, many students have come out for leisure and entertainment.


    I haven''t seen my good friend for a month, so I have to get together anyway.


    So the living area near the school is very busy at this time.


    And now it''s near evening, many business stalls have been put out. There are a variety of goods on both sides of the road.


    What we eat, drink, use, and wear is a gathering place for all things.


    "There are vegetable sellers over there. Let''s buy some. Girls love them." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, we should buy some." Wu Shaojing said, "I also like to eat vegetables and fruits."


    The vegetable seller is a kind-hearted old woman, full of wind and frost years, slightly bent back and rough thick cocoon hands all show old.


    Looking at the old lady''s appearance, it seems that the business is not ideal, because no one came forward to ask, and no one even looked at it.


    In this bustling venue, the old lady seems to be out of place.


    It seems that there shouldn''t be such a frail old man here.


    Today''s young people are too impetuous, who cares about the last trace of humanity in vegetables.


    Jiang Feng looks very sad. He must have some difficulties when he comes out of such a big grade. When he comes across it today, he can''t ignore it. He has to support it more or less.


    "Let''s buy this old lady''s vegetables. They are very fresh. They must be natural green food growing in her garden." Jiang Feng said, is to the old woman.


    Wu Shaojing nodded slightly, respected the old and loved the young, and felt pity. This is the traditional virtue of the Chinese nation. Wu Shaojing admired Jiang Feng from the bottom of his heart.


    "Granny, your dishes are very fresh." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "give me some of the same."


    "Young man, you are so discerning. I planted these dishes by myself. I picked them one by one. In order to keep them fresh, I didn''t even pull them out." When my wife saw that someone was buying vegetables, she immediately became energetic and began to sell her vegetables.


    "It''s needless to say, old lady. I just saw that it was a good vegetable, so I came to buy it." Jiang Feng said as softly as he could, "I like your vegetables."


    The old woman was moved, "young man, you are the first one to say this to me. No one ever said that they like my vegetables. Alas, I don''t say anything. Today I met a good man."


    "You wait. I''ll wrap it up for you. We won''t weigh it. If you give me any money, I''ll be happy."


    The old woman filled Jiang Feng with vegetables in a plastic bag and sent them to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng quickly took over and said, "well, since the old lady said so, I''m not polite."


    Jiang Feng took out a pile of money, about a thousand yuan, and handed it all to the old woman.


    The old woman looked, anxious, "young man, you give too much, or so much, give me 20 yuan is enough."


    "No, granny, take it. It''s a little bit of my heart." Jiang Feng just put it into the old woman''s hand. "It''s no use eating such vegetables now. It should be worth the price, and I''m willing to spend the money to buy them."


    "No, it''s too much..." the old woman insisted.


    But the river breeze has already turned around and left, and does not give the old woman the chance to return the money.


    In the vast crowd, the old woman shed two lines of turbid tears. She didn''t know what to say


    A thousand yuan is not much, but it is enough for her to live for a long time. As a gift, she can only write down the young man''s appearance


    And pray for it in the heart, bless peace!

 Chapter 594

    Carrying the vegetables bought from the old lady, Jiang Feng has a lot of feelings. Wu Shaojing follows behind and doesn''t say much. But looking at Jiang Feng''s back, he looks so tall at this time.


    "Brother, we can''t take care of food, and we two old men, we always have to eat some meat." Jiang Feng took a deep breath, adjusted his mood and said with a smile.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll just eat." Wu Shaojing also smiles.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes glanced at him and said, "I love you for being lazy and pretending to be a man of awe inspiring righteousness."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Cai, you see, this yard seems to have a new owner." A fashionable student said to a skinny monkey like rich brother in front of him.


    Guo Krone is a fashionable student. He is a junior in Meilong University. He claims to be the most fashionable in the University and the little prince of fashion.


    But his big brother is even more powerful. He is the rich brother.


    Brother CAI and Lu Cai are both junior students. Although they look like monkeys, they have money at home. The key is that they have a mother who can make things better.


    Most people don''t know how powerful his mother is. Only those who have seen the world have heard of his name. It is said that he is a big woman in Meilong city.


    It is said that his mother is following the people in the system.


    So, with such a powerful mother, Lu Cai is like sitting on a rocket. All day long, he cuts wires with a kitchen knife, sparks and lightning all the way.


    Moreover, Lu Cai is a famous school bully of Meilong University, who is well-known to everyone and absolutely powerful.


    At this time, Lu Cai had already walked to the gate of the courtyard and looked inside. He was very angry. "Damn, who dares to rob my site? I''ve been observing for several days, and I''ve taken a fancy to this yard. I''m going to ask my mother to call the headmaster to come over. Now I''ve been robbed first, ma de."


    "Brother Cai, it''s not easy. Let''s drive people away. Who dares to rob you here? It''s too late for flattery, isn''t it Kuokron road.


    "Well, that''s a good point. Let''s get rid of the people. We''ll live here in the future, and then we''ll get some girls together. Let''s not mention it''s so cool." When Lu Cai thought of his good life in the future, he immediately became restless and his breathing became heavy.


    "Brother Cai''s idea is so wonderful. I''ve just found a schoolgirl for brother CAI to ensure that she is beautiful. I''ll take brother CAI to have a look later." Guo Krone flattered.


    "Well, let''s see later." I''m very happy.


    "But now get rid of the people here." Lu Cai pushed the door into the yard.


    Guo Krona followed him closely, shouting: "Hello, people, come out, come out quickly."


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing, Yue Huadie and a Zhu were busy in the kitchen. When they heard someone shouting, they came out one after another.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you Cheng Shaoqing asked strangely.


    "Oh, they are still three beauties. Tut Tut, they are very beautiful." Guo Krone''s eyes brightened, "brother Cai, what do you think you can do?"


    Lu Cai''s eyes had been shining long ago, and he almost stayed, "when talking to beautiful women, you should pay attention to your words, be gentle, and don''t scare others."


    "Yes, brother Choi said so." Guo Kelang even said yes.


    "I say, three beautiful girls, where are you going to live?" Lu Cai arranges his clothes and says with a gentleman.


    "Of course, this is where we live. The school has granted it to us." Cheng Shaoqing took it for granted.


    "So." Lu Cai''s eyes turned. "In fact, I''ve already taken a fancy to this place. I''m trying to apply for it, but you''ve taken the lead. But you''re all girls, or we''ll make do with living together."


    Cheng Shaoqing frowned, "what are you talking about? Please get out of here now, or we''ll call the police. "


    "Come on, girl, they are all from the same school. It''s easy to discuss. Originally, this is the place we saw first. Now we agree to let you live in. It''s your honor, isn''t it?" Lu Cai simply confused black and white, without a red face.


    "You''re making a fuss. What do you like first? Now this is ours." Zhu can''t help it, pinching his waist.


    "Hey, little sister, don''t worry. If you don''t cooperate, I can''t help it." When Lu Cai saw such a pure Zhu, his eyes brightened and he swallowed his saliva. "If you agree to live together, I don''t have any opinions. If you don''t agree, I can only drive you out."


    "You..." a Zhu''s face flushed with anger, adding a trace of beauty.


    "If you give them any money, they''ll just come to find fault and go straight out." Yuehua butterfly is more domineering. It has no good words. It''s directly indifferent.


    "Oh, this girl is very cold. She looks like an iceberg. Tut Tut, you can''t say that. It''s not fault finding, it''s negotiation, right? It''s negotiation." Lu''s wealth is in charge of his son.


    "Please go out at once." Cheng Shaoqing said with a blank face.


    "If we don''t go out." Lu Cai holds up his arms and looks like Lao Tzu.


    "Don''t go out, see how I deal with you." If you are happy to draw butterflies, you have to do it.


    "Draw butterfly, don''t be impulsive. This is the school. If you fight casually, you will be punished." Cheng Shaoqing holds the butterfly.


    "Is it up to them to bully like this?" I don''t like painting butterflies.


    "Try to settle it peacefully." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what a few little girls can do. It''s nothing more than having fun. Ha ha ha!" Lu Cai laughs.


    "That''s to say, in front of brother Cai, everything is dregs. If you know each other, you should leave immediately, or you can live together. Don''t worry, we won''t treat you badly, hehe." Guo Krona said with flying eyebrows.


    "Yes, I won''t treat you badly, especially at night, hehe." Lu Cai showed a big smile.


    "Do you have to do this?" Cheng Shaoqing asked coldly.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Cai had no intention of going back.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s expression is uncertain, powder fist clenched, meet such people, their girls really have no way.


    If you use your skills, you will surely be able to subdue the other party, but Cheng Shaoqing doesn''t want to cause trouble at school.


    What is tolerance? Or, as Yue Huadie said, just start to bombard each other? Cheng Shaoqing''s heart is very tangled.


    If only the wind of the river were there now. He must have a way.


    She thinks so, Jiang Feng and Wu Shaojing just came back at this time.


    As soon as Jiang Feng came in, he saw two strange male classmates and was puzzled.


    "Who are these two?" Jiang Feng put down his things and asked.


    Seeing Jiangfeng coming back, Cheng Shaoqing was very happy and said, "Jiangfeng, you''re back just in time. These two people come here to make trouble and say they want to drive us out."


    "Drive us out?" Jiang Feng smiles, goes to Lu Cai and Guo krone, looks up and down, and asks, "who are you?"


    "Boy, you don''t care who I am. Today we are here to collect the house." Guo Krona is adamant.


    "Hey! Good guy River breeze way: "you accept a house?"? It''s ridiculous. It''s the school house. It''s none of your business


    "I tell you, this is not the place for you to look for trouble. Clean and get out of here. As far as you go, I don''t want to see you again. You two are stupid."


    The river wind is stronger and the words are more difficult.


    "Oh, I met a man who didn''t have eyes." Guo Krone waved his fist. "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up today."


    "Yes, of course." Jiang Feng said: "but do you believe it or not, if you dare to move your hand, I can''t let you out of this door?"


    "Good." Lu Cai suddenly called out: "hard spirit, have seed, dare to ask what your name is? I''ll see who it is


    "If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, it''s Jiangfeng." Jiangfengdao.


    "River breeze?" Lu Cai thought, "I''m familiar with it. It seems that I''ve heard it there."


    "Well, I''m familiar with it, but I just can''t remember who it is." Guo also frowned and thought.


    Last year, Jiang Feng was the most popular person in Meilong University. Students have heard of it, but after a few months, many people forget it.


    So they just feel familiar and can''t remember who they are.


    Since he can''t remember who it is, Lu Cai plans to go on as planned, saying: "if the Ming people don''t talk in secret, there are still two choices. Either you leave here, or three girls stay here. As for you two men, go away."


    "I''ll hit you again." Happy painting butterfly angry way.


    "You go back to the house first. I''ll take care of it. By the way, Shaojing brothers, give them the dishes we bought. We''ll have hot pot tonight." Jiangfengdao.


    "All right." Wu Shaojing gave several big bags of food to the three girls.


    The girls had to be obedient and went back to the house. To tell you the truth, now that the river breeze is back, it''s really useless for them.


    When the three girls return to the house, the river breeze gives Wu Shaojing a look. Wu Shaojing blocks the door, puts it on the other side and runs away.


    "Now, it''s up to us men. Next, let''s solve the problem in a man''s way." Jiang Feng rubbed his hands and wrists.


    Seeing this posture, Lu Cai and Guo Krona were a little scared. They stepped back and leaned together unconsciously.


    Lu Cai pushed Guo krone, "look at you. What are you afraid of? We are afraid that they will not succeed."


    "We are... We are not afraid of it. With brother Cai, we are afraid of who." Guo Krone has strengthened his courage.


    "That''s it. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Lu Cai''s small body straightened up, raised his head and tilted his mouth, and said, "why, do you want to fight?"


    "Yes, we just want to fight." The river breeze smiles coldly.


    "Cut, come on, do it. If you dare to do it with me, I''ll make it hard for you." Lu Cai said haughtily.


    "Yes, if you can''t afford to live with our brother Cai, you have nothing to find." Guo Krone fanned the flames.


    "Oh, yes, you are confident and like a man." River breeze tut tut has a voice way: "so manly, let a person admire really tight."


    "You say you want to live here, let''s go?"


    Lu Cai said, "yes, this is my favorite place."


    "Go your mother''s way." Jiang Feng takes out a slap and slaps Lu Cai on the head.


    Pop!


    The river breeze is two times in succession, and the sound is painful.


    "Ouch, you dare to hit me... Ouch, my head..." Lu Cai hugged his head and howled.


    "You''re the one who beat you. You''re the one who doesn''t have eyes." The wind of the river keeps on talking and fighting.


    Pa pa pa


    "Oh, oh..."


    Lu Cai shouts: "Guo krona, what are you doing standing there? Come on


    Guo Krona then responded and yelled, "I''m going to fight my brother CAI. I''ll fight with you."


    Krona threw off his arm and rushed up.

 Chapter 595

    Guo Krona listened to Lu Cai''s order, and immediately called to the river.


    well!


    Guo Krona''s fist came out.


    "Oh, yes, it''s a bit of a doorman." River breeze light way.


    "It seems that they often fight. They have been trained."


    "But I don''t think that''s going to work with me."


    The wind of the river does not flash and does not hide.


    Bang!


    Guo Krona was not close, he was hit by Jiang Feng and flew out.


    Ah!


    Guo Krone fell to the ground, face up, neck crooked, fainted.


    "I can''t help fighting like this. It''s a disappointment." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "Guo krone, what''s the matter with you? Get up and give it to me." Lu Cai cried.


    But Guo Krone has been in a coma, where will he answer.


    "How dare you knock my people unconscious? Wait, wait, I''ll report to the headmaster." Lu''s wealth is fierce and his courage is thin.


    "Go ahead. I''m afraid you won''t do it. Cut." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Lu Cai still knows himself well. He knows that he is as thin as a monkey. He can''t beat Jiang Feng, because Guo Krone has been knocked unconscious. If he does it again, he won''t be able to taste good fruit.


    Therefore, Lu Cai is about to run.


    But Wu Shaojing is at the door. He can''t run if he wants to.


    "Want to run? Beat me. " Wu Shaojing said with his arms in his arms.


    Lu Cai is like a frightened rabbit. However, Wu Shaojing may not have a strong river wind. Maybe he can deal with it.


    "Well, I''ll have to operate on you." As soon as Lu''s wealth was grasped, he came to Wu Shaojing.


    However, as for his small body, there is really nothing fierce to speak of, but it seems to be playing monkey.


    Wu Shaojing let him grasp the collar, but Lu Cai tried to fall down Wu Shaojing several times, but failed.


    "Have you got it? Do you want me to give you another chance to hold on? " Wu Shaojing road.


    "Are you contemptuous of me?" Lu Cai is sweating all over the world.


    "Yes, I just despise you, and I despise you very much." Wu Shaojing can''t deny it.


    "You dare to despise me, I..." Lu Cai just said half, Wu Shaojing interrupted him, "well, don''t talk nonsense, you are nothing, fall down for me."


    Wu Shaojing grabs Lu Cai''s arm with his backhand and presses it down. Lu Cai falls to the ground like a collapsed stone pier.


    Then Wu Shaojing raised his foot and kicked it fiercely. Lu Cai''s small body rubbed against the ground and slid a few meters away. He bumped into a flower bed and then stopped.


    "Cough... You really dare to do it. We''ll see. There''s someone on my mother." Lu Cai was able to bear such a heavy foot. He just coughed a few times, scratched his skin, and soon stood up.


    "There must be someone above your mother. If there is no one, there won''t be you. Ha ha!" Wu Shaojing joked.


    "You Lu Cai was so angry that he hated people making fun of his mother, "your mother''s cousin."


    Lu Cai jumps to Wu Shaojing like a red eyed monkey.


    Wu Shaojing would not be polite, so he was knocked down again.


    "You are not qualified to carry my shoes." Wu Shaojing shook his head.


    Wu Shaojing wanted to fight again. Jiang Feng stopped him. "Well, these guys can''t help fighting. Just teach them a lesson. If they are disabled, they will be in trouble."


    Wu Shaojing stopped and said, "yes, I can''t help beating them because they are so weak."


    "Hey, it''s brother CAI. Go away. I don''t want to say it again." Cried Jiang Feng.


    This time, Lu Cai was so aware that he didn''t dare to fart. He was so scared that he pinched his tail.


    "Go away." Wu Shaojing made way of the door.


    If Lu''s wealth is released as a crime, he will slip away.


    "Wait a minute." The river breeze shouts again.


    Lu Cai stopped immediately, like a cat whose tail was trampled on.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Cai''s way is bumpy.


    "Of course, there''s something wrong. Take your little brother away. Don''t stay here and pollute the environment." Jiang Feng pointed to the comatose Guo Krone and said.


    Lu Cai was stunned. He really forgot Guo Krone. Now, Ma De, he has become a burden.


    No way, Lu Cai can only carry Guo Krona and leave carefully.


    He''s completely lost.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you wait. I''ll come back again." Lu Cai is vicious. He looks at the yard with angry eyes. He wants to burn the people in it now.


    Hate!


    I really hate it!


    Today, I was taught a lesson by two nameless boys. It was so miserable that I was beaten without personality.


    It''s a shame to think about it.


    But I can''t beat others, and I have no choice but to wait for revenge in the future.


    Lu Cai took another look at Guo krone, who was carrying him on his shoulder. He was so angry that he scolded: "mother, now I''m carrying you. Hum, when I go back, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    ¡­¡­


    "The two scoundrels left?"


    At this time, Cheng Shaoqing, Yue Huadie and a Zhu walked out of the room.


    "Well, I ran away, just a little gangster." Jiang Feng said: "don''t hesitate, don''t be soft handed, and don''t be afraid to make trouble. If it''s OK, just beat them. I''ll take care of everything."


    "Yes, don''t be afraid. As long as it''s someone else who''s looking for something, it''s his job." Wu Shaojing dominates the airway.


    "I was to blame just now. I had too many worries." Cheng Shaoqing bowed his head.


    "How can I blame you? You are also for everyone''s good. You don''t want to make trouble for everyone." Happy painting butterfly comforts way.


    "That''s right. Sister Shaoqing, don''t blame herself." Zhu Dao.


    "Shaoqing, it''s all small things. Don''t worry about it. You don''t know what''s right or wrong. You''re right in everything you do." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, well, let''s pack up quickly. I''m already hungry." Wu Shaojing quickly changed the topic.


    "Yes, I''m hungry, too. I saw a lot of delicious food just now. I must have a good meal today." Zhu said happily.


    "Let''s go, Shaoqing. Let''s wash the dishes together." Yue Huadie takes Cheng Shaoqing to the kitchen.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing also relaxed his mind and went to work happily.


    In the evening, the weather is still slightly cool, but at this time the river breeze they do not feel cool, because they are eating hot pot.


    There are meat and vegetables, all over the table, red and green is very good-looking, it can be said that it is full of color and fragrance.


    Moreover, they also bought some beer specially, eating hot pot and drinking beer, not to mention how cool it was.


    At this time, there is a kind of street barbecue mood and refreshing.


    They directly moved a table and put it in the courtyard. Five people sat around. Sun monkey hopped up and down on the osmanthus tree, squeaking incessantly, as if cheering for them.


    "Here, for the future, for the future, cheers." Jiang Feng raised his glass and cried.


    "Cheers


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank them all.


    "Eat quickly, these vegetables bought today are fresh, green and pollution-free. It''s good for your women to eat more." Jiang Feng offered food to the three women one by one to show his concern.


    Of course, Cheng Shaoqing had to take special care of her and put in more chopsticks.


    "Eat more, too. The meat belongs to both of you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Don''t tell me. I won''t be polite." Wu Shaojing picked up a chopstick of meat and put it in his mouth. It was called a fragrance.


    Jiangfeng a look, immediately was hooked on the greedy insects, also began to eat up.


    Men have to eat meat and drink, no meat no joy, no wine no joy.


    Just eat and drink, don''t put anything in your heart, just walk


    Burp!


    After a while of eating and drinking, everyone began to burp, touching the round belly, which can be regarded as eating beauty.


    Sun monkey is holding a big apple on the sweet scented osmanthus tree and eating it with relish. The river breeze specially brought it back. They have something to eat and drink. How can we not forget that sun monkey is not.


    Jiang Feng felt a little dizzy. Just now when he was happy, he drank more beer, and some of them went up.


    Looking up, the sky was full of stars, "ah, it seems that tomorrow will be a good sunny day."


    "Well, the stars are shining tonight, and the sky will be clear tomorrow." Wu Shaojing road.


    He also had some wine on his head. He looked dizzy.


    "There will be class tomorrow morning. Let''s go to bed early so that we won''t get up late tomorrow." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early. Everyone is tired these days." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ll clear the table first. You don''t have to worry about it." Zhu is very diligent to pick up the pieces.


    "I''m with you." I''m not free to paint butterflies.


    "Then you pack up. I''ll boil a pot of water. We''ll all drink some later and then go to sleep." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Jiang Feng and Wu Shaojing were left soon. Jiang Feng said with a smile: "ha ha, we two men are the most idle. Come on, have a few drinks. It''s a rare chance."


    "Yes, come on." Wu Shaojing did not refuse.


    Two people even drank a few cups, is more confused.


    "Jiang Feng, it''s my luck to meet you. I don''t know why. I feel like we are like friends of life and death, like friends we haven''t seen for a long time." Wu Shaojing said: "you have told me before that if I want to follow you, you are welcome at any time, right?"


    "Yes, it works now." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, listen up. I''ll tell you today, and I''ll hang out with you in the future." Wu Shaojing road.


    "That''s great. I can''t wait to have someone like you to follow me. It''s a blessing I''ve cultivated for eight generations." Jiang Feng said happily, "come here, I feel deeply, and I feel stuffy."


    They had another drink.


    "Leader."


    Wu Shaojing suddenly got up and knelt down on one leg.


    Now he finally changed his name and called Jiang Feng the leader of the alliance. That is to say, he sincerely attached himself.


    "Don''t be polite. We don''t play this game. We''ll be brothers in the future. There''s no difference between high and low." Jiang Feng quickly helped Wu Shaojing up.


    "No, rules or rules. No rules, no circles. You can''t do it at will." Wu Shaojing said solemnly.


    "Thank you." Jiang Feng patted him on the shoulder and said, "thank you for your trust."


    Wu Shaojing shook his head slightly and said, "it should be me. Thank you for giving me a chance to follow."


    "Don''t say anything. It''s all in the wine." The river breeze comforts a way.


    In this way, the two people pushed the wine and had a good conversation.


    Finally, the river did not know when to go back to the house, once again, it was daybreak.


    Jiang Feng turns to have a look, Cheng Shaoqing lies beside him, just at this time also woke up.


    Cheng Shaoqing smile, "you wake up?"


    "Well, I''m sorry. I drank too much yesterday." Jiang Feng apologized.


    Cheng Shaoqing held a white finger on his mouth and said softly, "Shh, don''t say anything. I''m sorry. I understand you."


    "Thank you The wind of the river is very moving. What do you want with this woman.


    They look at each other, smile and hold each othe

 Chapter 596

    Today is the first day of the new term. The campus has been noisy very early. Everyone gets up with excitement or unwillingness, and goes to the canteen in a daze, looking for the right breakfast.


    But living in the rear of the campus, they are not disturbed. It is still quiet here, but many teachers are busy preparing for the day''s course.


    Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing got up early, cleaned up and got ready for class.


    To their surprise, a Zhu got up earlier than them, and made breakfast, rice porridge and fried vegetables. Although it was simple, it was delicious.


    "Ah Zhu, you are so good that you can cook." Jiang Feng praised.


    "Shaoqing and huadiejie taught me all that." A Zhu said: "I have it in mind. I''m going to try it today. If you don''t do it well, don''t give up."


    "How can we dislike it? It''s better than what I do. Zhu is smart." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    At this time, Wu Shaojing and Yue Huadie came out of the room one after another. Wu Shaojing twitched his nose and said, "Wow, delicious food."


    "Come on, eat together. Today is Zhu''s first time to cook. We must eat more." Jiang Feng asked everyone to sit down.


    "Then we must eat more, and try a Zhu''s craftsmanship." Yue Huadie filled a bowl of rice porridge and ate it with a good taste.


    Zhu in the tension and excitement, watching everyone eat all the food, and got everyone''s praise.


    After dinner, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing are going to class. Wu Shaojing, Yue Huadie and a Zhu don''t have to attend class. They can stay at home or walk around the campus.


    Just separated from Cheng Shaoqing, Jiang Feng is about to go to his classroom, only to be stopped by one person.


    "Jiang Feng, I was just talking about looking for you. Now I''ve met you, so I don''t have to look for you." Lu Cai''s figure like a thin monkey appears in the eyes of Jiang Feng.


    I''ll go. It''s this guy again. He doesn''t look so good. He''s very good at jumping up and down.


    Guo krona, who was knocked unconscious yesterday, also came here. He was staring at the river wind in an angry manner, and his mouth was angry. It can be seen that he was still worried about what he was knocked unconscious yesterday.


    In addition to Guo krone, there are many other people behind Lu Cai. Jiang Feng has a look at them. There are five people in all, all of them are very strong, tall and fierce.


    I don''t think it''s easy to get into trouble.


    They''re wearing the same clothes, not school uniforms, but custom-made clothes.


    Jiang Feng paid special attention to the words "superstar basketball team" on their chest. It seems that they love basketball.


    "No wonder everyone is tall and big. They used to be players." River wind is the secret road.


    "But I''m not afraid of basketball players."


    "Brother Cai, right? What do you want to do? Go ahead. " The river''s face does not change.


    "What are you doing! Hum, of course, I''ve come to beat you. I brought few people yesterday. You beat me. I''ll return it today. " Lu Cai grinned.


    "Well, come what you want. I''m standing here." The river breeze doesn''t matter.


    "Ha, I don''t dare to be presumptuous because there are so many of us. Well, you''re smart. I''m not embarrassed for you today. Just break your leg." Lu Cai said.


    "Well, come on." The wind of the river is so square that it is allowed to be slaughtered.


    "Feige." Lu Cai turned to a man behind him and said, "this is the guy who beat me yesterday."


    Fei Ge, whose name is Fei Jun, is the leader of the superstar basketball team. He has a good relationship with Lu Cai. Although Lu Cai is rich and powerful, he has to shout Fei Ge in front of him.


    That''s not true. After not fighting yesterday, Lu Cai immediately went to ask Fei Jun to come out. Fei Jun didn''t think much about it and agreed immediately.


    For Fei Jun, to clean up a freshman is to pinch the snail with three fingers.


    Fei Jun stepped forward and looked at Jiang Feng. "You are Jiang Feng. Did you beat my brother Lu Cai yesterday?"


    "Yes, that''s me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good, just admit it." Fei Jun said: "in this case, we are not polite. You''d better not resist, or you''ll get worse."


    "Don''t worry about that. I have my own judgment." Jiangfengdao.


    "Call me, brothers." Fei Jun just grabbed Jiang Feng''s collar, and the others immediately gathered around him. It was hard to get rid of a fat beating.


    "Stop what you''re doing." It''s a coincidence that Qin Jingyi was hit by this scene.


    And not only Qin Jingyi, but also their headmaster Chen Linxian.


    Chen Lin first came to them with a gloomy face. His eyes swept from each face, and his face was very ugly.


    But when he saw Jiang Feng, he put on a smile again. "Ah, it''s Jiang Feng. Long time no see. Is the courtyard I gave you yesterday OK?"


    "I''m just saying that I''m going to take the opportunity to thank President Chen. I''m very satisfied with the small courtyard. It''s very good. Thank you for your arrangement." The river breeze returns to it with courtesy.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Ha ha, just be satisfied." Principal Chen waved his hand.


    When Lu Cai and Fei Jun saw that Chen Linxian''s attitude towards Jiang Feng was so good, they must have known each other. They began to mutter in their hearts, thinking that it was not easy to do.


    But they still didn''t remember why Jiang Feng was such a person and why the headmaster was so polite to him.


    It''s not their fault. Longmei university is so big and has so many students that they don''t know Jiang Feng or forget who he is.


    Chen Lin first turned to Fei Jun and others and reprimanded them: "are you going to fight? Want to rebel? "


    Fei Jun was shocked and said with a smile: "it''s the headmaster, and teacher Qin. Hehe, we''re not fighting, we''re joking."


    "For fun?" Chen Linxian naturally can''t, "joking. Is there any joking like this? Hum, don''t give me a laugh. Believe it or not, I''ll give you a punishment of recording a serious demerit."


    "Don''t mention it, headmaster. We really didn''t fight. I don''t believe you asked him." Fei Jun points to the river breeze.


    And Fei Jun also glared fiercely, meaning to let Jiang Feng cooperate with him.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Feng didn''t eat his way at all and said, "they want to beat me, and so many people beat me."


    Er


    Fei Jun is stunned, Ya of, calculate you ruthless.


    "Fei Jun, what else do you have to say?" Qin Jingyi said, Jiang Feng is her student, she must be in charge.


    "Headmaster Chen, these people like to bully the weak and the small. We can''t let them go this time." Qin Jingyi first told Chen Lin.


    "Well, not at all." Chen Lin nodded first.


    Lu Cai was flustered, and even said: "headmaster Chen, I''m Lu Cai. You should know him. That, hehe, if you can give me face, I''ll forget it this time."


    "Lu Cai?" Chen Linxian looked at Lu Cai doubtfully and thought for a long time: "are you Lu Cai, the son of Yang Xianju?"


    "Yes, Yang Xianju is my mother. It''s rare for principal Chen to remember me. It''s better to give me face. Besides, we didn''t fight." Lu Cai whispered.


    After all, it''s a matter of bending the law for personal gain. We can''t make a big fuss about it. Otherwise, it will be no good to anyone who knows the situation.


    Chen Lin hesitates first. It''s not that he doesn''t dare to punish them. It''s just that Lu Cai''s mother, Yang Xianju, has a lot of energy. If she can''t get it right, she will be a whore.


    In fact, it''s not without negotiation. After all, they didn''t fight, they just quarreled, so there''s a lot of room for maneuver.


    Chen Linxian secretly compares the advantages and disadvantages between Lu Cai and Jiang Feng. Lu Cai''s mother is not easy to provoke, and Jiang Feng is not easy to pinch. It''s really difficult.


    Seeing this, Qin Jingyi said: "principal Chen, you can''t do this. If you let them go, they will be more arrogant and difficult to manage."


    "I know that, but it didn''t make a big impact. Well, I''ll go back and think about it. Now we''re going to have class, so don''t delay everyone''s time. Besides, the spring competition is going to be held these days, so we can''t delay because of these little things." Chen Lin can''t make up his mind first, so he can just muddle through.


    When everyone''s gone, who will remember this.


    Chen Lin first said so, Qin Jingyi is not good to say anything, had to acquiesce.


    Everyone thought that this matter was over, but Lu Cai felt that he had seized a good opportunity to sue Jiang Feng and fight against the general.


    Lu Cai said, "headmaster Chen, I want to report Jiang Feng beating people."


    Chen Lin''s heart is full of ten thousand grass mud horses. Mad, this guy really doesn''t have a long eye. He''s going to make a fool of himself just now.


    Chen Lin wanted to scold Lu Cai now, but he held back.


    "Who did the wind strike?" Chen Linxian asked strangely.


    "Hit me, and krona." Lu Cai said: "you see, we are still injured."


    Lu Cai points to his face, and Guo Krone opens his sleeve to let everyone have a look one by one.


    There are injuries.


    Chen Lin first looked at the river breeze and said, "river breeze, what''s the matter?"


    "This..." Jiang Feng didn''t want to hide it. Beating someone is beating someone. It''s no big deal.


    But before he finished, Qin Jingyi said, "they said that the river wind has hit people, but no one has seen it. There is no evidence. Now the class is about to begin. Everyone is about to break up. It''s too late to rush to the classroom."


    Qin Jingyi is protecting Jiang Feng. She knows Jiang Feng can do such a thing.


    She said this just what Chen Linxian meant. Now that everyone is at fault, let''s not mention it. Let''s not talk about it.


    "Yes, let''s go to class. It''s scattered." Chen Lin went down the steps first and let everyone go.


    "Headmaster Chen, this matter..." what else does Lu Cai want to say.


    But Chen Linxian had already left quickly and only gave Lu Cai a figure.


    "Ha ha, goodbye." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "Hum, don''t be proud of the river breeze. We''re not finished." Lu Caiqi exclaimed.


    "Well, I''ll wait." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, Jiangfeng, let''s go and have class." Qin Jingyi pulls the river breeze to walk, "with them these people say so many why, are a group of thugs."


    "Ma De, Chen Linxian, how dare he play tricks." Lu Cai scolded.


    "Brother Cai, I think President Chen is forced. Let''s solve it by ourselves." Kuokron road.


    "Well, let''s solve it ourselves. We must teach Jiang Feng a lesson." Lu Caidao.


    "Come on, let''s go. Let''s talk about it next time we have a chance." Fei Jun is disappointed.


    "Feige, I''m going to trouble you this time. I''ll treat you to a big dinner in the evening." Lu Cai said: "and there is a good little sister. Feige can have a taste tonight."


    "Easy to say, easy to say, hehe!" Fei Jun said happily: "brother, I''m at ease with your work. If you have something to do in the future, please come to me and I''ll take it for you."


    "Well, Feige, I''m relieved to have Feige." Lu Cai laughs more insidiously.


    They are in collusion with each other. They have their own needs and use each other. None of them is a good thing.

 Chapter 597

    In front of the class, Qin Jingyi grabbed the river breeze that she was about to enter and said, "river breeze, don''t get involved with those people in the future. What happened then, I can''t spare you."


    "Teacher, they are looking for my trouble, and I don''t want to. I can only ignore them as much as possible. That''s OK." The river breeze is very gentle.


    "You still have reason, don''t you? If I hadn''t reacted quickly just now, I''d see how you would end up." Qin Jingyi said.


    "Well, I can''t thank Mr. Qin. Thank you." The river breeze blows the tooth flower son to say.


    "Why don''t you agree?" Qin Jingyi''s fingers tightened.


    "Yes, of course." Jiang Feng said: "I''m just in a hurry to enter the class. I''m eager to learn."


    "Come on, come on in." Qin Jingyi no longer embarrassed him and let go.


    Jiang Feng rushed into the class.


    Into the class, the class left Jiang Feng himself, we immediately cast to him the attention of Qi brush.


    It makes Jiang Feng feel bad. It''s more painful for so many people to watch him at the same time than to be watched by dozens of enemies.


    "Hello, this way." Meng Bufan waved to the river breeze.


    On both sides of Meng Bufan are Duan a Liang and Xu Lei. As Jiang Feng''s roommates, they are more familiar with Jiang Feng than others.


    Jiang Feng quickened his pace and sat down in the seat next to them.


    "Jiang Feng, you''re here at last. Why didn''t you see me yesterday? We thought something was wrong with you Meng Bufan said.


    "That is, we haven''t been informed yet." Duan Aliang road.


    "I think Jiang Feng is in a hurry. We should understand that." Xu Lei is very open-minded.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I really forgot yesterday. I forgot to tell my brothers. I actually came here yesterday. I just found a house in our school and didn''t live in the dormitory. I''m afraid I won''t go back in the future."


    "What''s more, you have so much ability that you asked for a yard alone, Niubi!" Meng Bufan was surprised.


    "Shh, keep it down. It''s still in class." The river wind covered his mouth.


    This guy is as noisy as ever.


    "You said you got a house. That''s amazing. I really admire you." Duan a Liang envies.


    "I can''t help it either, because I have a few friends with me, and I always have to arrange for them to live, so I applied for a yard from Mr. Qin." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s OK that night. Let''s go and have a sit. Let''s have a good time. Congratulations on your housewarming." Xu Lei Dao.


    "Of course, I welcome you to go, but don''t make a fuss about it. It''s a temporary residence." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, that''s settled. We''ll take things there in the evening, and you don''t care." Meng Bufan opened the palm of the river breeze and said.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    At this time, the bell finally rang, and the first class of the new semester officially began.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''d like to announce some good news before class." Qin Jingyi came into the classroom and said in a loud voice.


    Everyone was quiet. Good news? What''s the good news? We all pricked up our ears.


    Qin Jingyi then said, "our school will hold the spring sports meeting in three days. Every class will choose players for all kinds of competitions, and our class will send a basketball team. I hope you will actively cooperate and sign up to participate."


    basketball match!


    As soon as we listened, we were stunned, and then there was a heated discussion.


    Qin Jingyi did not stop, let everyone enjoy the discussion.


    When the discussion was almost over, Qin Jingyi stopped, "well, we have three days to do it as soon as possible, and we can''t delay it, because the basketball team needs at least five people, that is to say, we need to put them together and have a running in period, so our time is very urgent, we must make good use of every minute."


    "Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    The students are very cooperative.


    Qin Jingyi excitedly said: "well, I hope we can get a good result this time and win glory for our class."


    "There are many boys in our class, and there are many tall students. I think it''s not difficult to do this."


    "Who would like to join now? You can give me your name


    Qin Jingyi looked at every classmate in the classroom, full of expectations and asked: "is anyone there? Stand up and it''s OK. "


    But after waiting for a minute, no one stood up to sign up.


    I''m kidding. Who will do this thankless thing? We are not stupid. We can support it in spirit, but we can do it in practice.


    Qin Jingyi was disappointed, but remembering that she seemed to have forgotten the key point, she quickly added: "by the way, we have very rich rewards in this competition. If we get into the top three, the school will organize everyone to travel for free. If we get the first place, there are many extra benefits for the participants. Such a good opportunity is very rare, you must think about it clearly, Even traveling is a good thing. "


    After listening to so many awards, everyone was immediately excited, but still in the mouth, or no one is willing to sign up.


    The reason is simple, because basically no one has ever played basketball. Even if they have, they are all laymen.


    So no one dares to stand out. Losing at that time is not only a shame, but also a reproach. It''s not worth it.


    Qin Jingyi was angry, "well said just now, but no one moved when you signed up. Is it so terrible to play basketball? You are so disappointing to me. "


    Everyone lowered their heads one after another, feeling shameless to face their teacher.


    At this time, Jiang Feng is listening attentively, which is very conspicuous.


    Qin Jingyi''s eyes fell on Jiang Feng, which seemed to inspire her, and she had a good idea in her heart.


    "Yes, if you ask Jiang Feng to do something, you can certainly do it well. Last time, he was able to shine in the top ten martial arts competition League, and this time he should not be bad." Qin Jingyi is worried.


    Thinking of this, Qin Jingyi decided to leave the matter to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng noticed Qin Jingyi''s eyes. He felt a clatter in his heart. His eyes were not right. He felt like he was calculating himself.


    Jiang Feng looks around. Meng Bufan is about to bury his head under the table. His body is bent like a bean sprout. Duan Aliang and Xu Lei are even more ridiculous. They are all half short.


    After Jiang Feng saw this scene, he felt speechless and wonderful.


    Well, let''s follow suit. The river breeze keeps lowering its head.


    "River breeze!"


    As soon as Jiang Feng lowered her head, Qin Jingyi called out his name.


    "I''ll go. It''s really my idea." The corner of Jiang Feng''s mouth twitched and he had to raise his head again.


    "Hey, Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?" Jiang Feng has a smile on his face.


    Although Jiang Fengming knew there was nothing good about it, he asked again.


    "It''s up to you to take charge of the basketball match. Find out five suitable people as soon as possible. This is the bottom line. At least you can compete." Qin Jingyi is bad.


    Sure enough!


    Sure enough, Jiang Feng knew that. Qin Jingyi couldn''t find anyone, so she finally pushed him.


    It''s speechless.


    Jiang Feng''s eyebrows wriggled like loach, and his face was tangled. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to participate in this kind of thing.


    The basketball game doesn''t appeal to him at all.


    Besides, he never played basketball, just watched others play.


    However, he still admires basketball players and fans, who have made great contributions to sports.


    But he won''t, and he can''t help.


    "This... Hehe... Mr. Qin, can you find another person to take charge of it? I''m afraid I can''t. I''m very busy. " Jiang Feng laughs awkwardly.


    "No, it''s you. Don''t shirk. This is a teacher''s request for you." Qin Jingyi said with a straight face.


    "It can''t be like this. It''s against my will. I''m against it." Jiangfengdao.


    "No objection." Qin Jingyi firmly said, "it''s you, and it''s not you."


    "..." the river breeze is really speechless.


    "Besides, it''s a good thing and a good opportunity. I believe you. The whole class believes you, don''t they?" Qin Jingyi said.


    "Yes, we all believe you." At this moment, the students raised their heads one after another and yelled: "the river wind is the best, the river wind is invincible, the river wind we love you."


    "Lying trough..." Jiang Feng''s mouth twitched violently, "you shameless guys."


    It''s too fast to change faces. Just now, no one came to ask anyone to come. Everyone was afraid to fart like a gourd. Now, it''s better to push them on themselves. They all survived. One by one, they agreed.


    The river breeze can only shout three times in the heart: Grass Mud Horse!


    Son of a bitch, all of them are Movie Masters. Acting is great.


    Meng Bufan, Duan Aliang and Xu Lei, in particular, have the loudest voice and the most humble smile, and their mouths are almost behind their ears.


    "You three are shameless. If you don''t help me get rid of it, it''s so mean." The river breeze pretends to be the raw air passage.


    "Oh, you agree. You are the only one in our class who can win this important task." Meng Bufan blinked.


    "Yes, yes, we support you from the heart." Duan Aliang said with a bad smile.


    "Mm-hmm, I support it in spirit." Xu Lei nodded.


    "You are cruel!" Jiang Feng grits his teeth.


    But, looking at their three people''s bad smile, Jiang Feng suddenly has a great idea.


    Once this idea is put forward, he will never lose money. Moreover, he can pull the three of them into the water together. Hum, if they want to die together, no one can escape.


    Jiang Feng''s face immediately turned cloudy and sunny, showing a worse smile than them.


    "Hey, hey..." Jiang Feng laughed.


    Meng Bufan felt bad, "what are you laughing at? Is that funny? "


    "Of course, it''s funny. Don''t you have a good laugh? Hehe, then I''ll make you laugh more happily." Jiang Feng smiles more.


    "What do you mean?" Meng Bufan felt more and more that something bad was going to happen.


    "Mr. Qin, I agree to your suggestion, but I also have conditions." The river wind suddenly blows.


    On hearing Jiang Feng''s promise, Qin Jingyi was overjoyed and said: "well, as long as you promise, you can put forward any conditions. As long as it''s within my ability, you can say it."


    "My condition is very simple, that is, Meng Bufan, Duan Aliang and Xu Lei must participate, and none of them can be less." Jiang Feng finally came up with this wonderful idea.


    Hiss!


    Meng Bufan, Duan Aliang and Xu Lei took in air conditioning one after another.


    What a cruel condition.


    They should be put directly into the minefield. If it blows up, no one will feel better.


    Qin Jingyi immediately understood Jiang Feng''s intention, and immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll find what you said. The three of them must participate."


    In fact, it''s also a good thing. It''s equivalent to solving three players first, and now it''s still two short, so it''s much easier to do.

 Chapter 598

    After Meng Bufan, Duan Aliang and Xu Lei react, Qin Jingyi has announced the result of the decision, and it''s too late for them to think against it.


    Now three people have the heart of death, you say, just why Schadenfreude, this is good, together with the water, no one wants to laugh who.


    "Well, it''s settled. Go down and discuss it. Let''s start the class now." Qin Jingyi quickly ends this topic, for fear that something will happen in the middle.


    If a hot potato can be thrown out, it''s not good to hit it in the hand.


    But Meng Bufan, Duan Aliang and Xu Lei didn''t have a good face and stare at Jiang Feng. They wanted to give Jiang Feng a few knives with their eyes.


    "Hey, what are you staring at? Isn''t that what you want?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "But we didn''t let you pull us into the team. We can''t play at all. How to compete with others is pure abuse." Meng Bufan said.


    "It''s ok if you don''t fight. Just run." Jiang Feng said.


    "Running around?" Duan a Liang asked foolishly.


    "Yes, how comfortable and how to run." Jiangfengdao.


    "I seem to understand a little bit." Xu Lei Dao.


    "Haha, just understand." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    But when Jiang Feng saw Xu Lei''s confused appearance, he knew that he didn''t understand his true meaning at all.


    Jiang Feng is too lazy to explain. As long as they are willing to scream, it doesn''t matter what they will look like.


    "Alas, the river breeze is too uninteresting for you, and it also affects us." Meng Bufan sighed.


    "I said, is it because I don''t mean enough, or you don''t mean enough, and you don''t have any pressure in your heart, cut!" River breeze white eye way.


    On this issue, several people have a heated argument. Qin Jingyi also finds that they are talking, but she doesn''t care about them. Today, she is in a good mood, so she indulges them.


    In the twinkling of an eye is the end of a day''s course, Jiangfeng back to their small house.


    At this time, Yue Huadie, Wu Shaojing and a Zhu were not at home. They didn''t know where they had gone.


    Because it''s 4:30 after school and it''s still early, maybe they went out for a walk.


    Before long, Cheng Shaoqing came back from school.


    "Why, are we not at home?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "No, I''m on my own now." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, oh." "Maybe they will come back soon," Cheng Shaoqing said


    "By the way, you don''t mind if my three roommates come over later." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t mind. It''s too late for you. Just in time, Luo Xiaoling and Qiu Ying are coming too. Let''s play together." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "That''s great." Jiangfengdao.


    It wasn''t long before Yue Huadie and others came back. It turned out that they had gone to the library. A Zhu said that they wanted to read more books and increase their knowledge. Yue Huadie and Wu Shaojing went with them.


    "Wow, it''s a wonderful yard. Tut Tut, I envy it." At this time, Meng Bufan several people also came, coincidentally.


    Meng Bufan looked at the yard as soon as he came in. It was very novel, like seeing something magical.


    Duan a Liang and Xu Lei lead a lot of food and drink, and they are also curious about everything here.


    "No, no, I''m afraid the students of Meilong university are the only ones with such treatment." Meng Bufan said.


    "Sure, it''s still the river breeze, Niu Cha!" Duan said.


    "I like this osmanthus tree." Xu Lei said: "I also grow a tree in my hometown. When osmanthus is in full bloom, it is full of fragrance, just like living in a sea of flowers."


    "Well, the three of you are poor. Please sit down." Jiang Feng said, "let''s have a few drinks later."


    "Of course, we''re here to drink. You see, we''ve bought a lot of wine." Duan Aliang mentioned the wine in his hand and said.


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is Wu Shaojing, my brother. We will be friends in the future." Jiang Feng introduced them.


    "Hello." Wu Shaojing said politely.


    "Hello, hello." Several people were polite and got to know each other.


    The river breeze pulls a Zhu to come, then introduces: "this is a Zhu, just like my sister, you know."


    "Hello." Ah Chu said shyly.


    "Wow, what a beautiful girl." Meng Bufan was so excited that he took a Zhu''s little hand and introduced himself: "my name is Meng Bufan. I''m extraordinary. Please take care of me."


    A Zhu suddenly blushed and wanted to draw back her hand, but Meng Bufan grasped it tightly and couldn''t pull it out for a moment.


    "Go, go away, don''t make up your mind, or I won''t let you go." The river breeze opens Meng Bufan''s hand.


    "Hey, hey, what can I think of?" Meng Bufan smiles insidiously.


    "It''s so busy. There are so many people. I thought it was just us. I didn''t expect that we were all here." Luo Xiaoling enters the door, followed by Qiu Ying.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. She is more and more mature and beautiful, and she''s very generous. She doesn''t look like a yellow haired girl last year.


    It''s a big change for women. That''s right.


    "Here you are." Cheng Shaoqing went forward.


    After a while, the whole yard was full of people. We talked and laughed, and then we got to know each other again.


    After all, many of them met for the first time and were not familiar with each other.


    Through the introduction, we have a shallow understanding of each other.


    With the joint efforts of all, a wonderful night unfolded.


    Delicious food, wine and drink, people take it at will to enjoy, very happy.


    "I''m so happy that we can all get together today. It''s a deep fate. I''m very satisfied to have you friends." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Don''t talk about it. Everyone must be happy. You''d better talk about the basketball team. You can''t just let the three of us take part in the competition. There are still two people left. Who can you find for the top?" Meng Bufan turned to the topic.


    "Well." Jiang Feng said: "the remaining two are really hard to find, but we should be able to find two in our class."


    "Cut, you try and make sure you can''t find any." Meng Bufan said.


    "If you can''t find it, it''s not urgent." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s not urgent. It will start in three days, and we don''t know how to play basketball. We should get familiar with it, or we''ll be abused." Meng Bufan stares.


    "Look at you, don''t worry. There will always be a way. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight." Jiang Feng said.


    "I see, you can go up with us. You can''t just let us go up and you don''t do anything." Xu Lei Dao.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Duan agreed.


    Xu Lei immediately said the point, let Meng Bufan and Duan Aliang are eyes.


    "Me?" The river breeze is silly, "I can''t, I also can''t play basketball."


    "We won''t either. If we don''t, we''ll do it. We''re afraid of nothing Meng Bufan said.


    "..." Jiang Feng felt that he was going to be cheated, and that he was going to be cheated.


    Now it''s not easy for him to refuse, otherwise, it will be heartless.


    "I think so." Now even Cheng Shaoqing is adding to the story.


    "..." Jiang Feng looks at Cheng Shaoqing strangely.


    Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile: "anyway, it''s OK during this period of time. There''s no harm in participating in some activities. Isn''t there a tourist reward? Maybe you can travel."


    "Do you want to travel?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s said that this time I''m going to Longmen Grottoes. It''s like I''ve been there for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "Since you want to go, it''s my duty to fight for this opportunity for you. OK, I decided to compete in person." Jiang Feng made up his mind.


    "That''s right, but Cheng Shaoqing''s personality is so charming that you can agree with her at any time." Meng Bufan teased: "how to say that sentence? It''s called valuing color over friends. Yes, you are a typical example."


    "Go ahead, don''t dig at me. I want to live a happy life in the future. Men should think about their own women, be responsible and energetic." Jiang Feng is bold and ambitious.


    After hearing this, Cheng Shaoqing was very moved. He did not avoid the presence of the crowd and gave Jiang Feng a big kiss.


    Make river wind strange embarrassed, hehe... River wind can only smile to express the sweet heart.


    Yuehua butterfly''s eyes flickered. He lowered his head, poured a glass of beer and turned his head away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bustle, a beautiful night passed, and the next day Jiangfeng began to work on the basketball team.


    Jiang Feng has pulled Meng Bufan, Duan Aliang and Xu Lei out of the class. Because they want to set up a basketball team, the situation is special. Qin Jingyi has specially approved that they do not have to have classes these days and can move freely.


    However, in order to ensure the integrity of a team, Jiang Feng selected another player from his class.


    But this player is extremely unwilling, is Meng Bufan and Duan Aliang to frame out.


    "You can''t do this. I don''t want to compete. Let me go." Zhang Kaifeng struggled to shout.


    Zhang Kaifeng, the tallest boy in his class, is 1.8 meters tall. He is a little thin, but he can''t help it.


    He also has a nickname, called three seconds. It is said that it is because some aspects are not good and three seconds is over that he has this loud nickname.


    Although Jiang Feng didn''t have much contact with him, he knew that he was good and had a good character, so he pulled him out.


    "In three seconds, don''t shout. Mr. Qin has given me the power to pick anyone, and I''ll pick you. If you shout again, I''ll let Mr. Qin talk to you." River breeze half squints to say.


    "Brother Feng, just let me go. My weak physique is not suitable for playing. I will fall when the wind blows." Zhang Kaifeng pleaded.


    "There''s no discussion. Let''s go to the basketball court and get familiar with the situation." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    Zhang Kaifeng can only obey the arrangement in despair and is taken to the basketball court.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they arrived at the basketball court, they met Lu Cai and others. Lu Cai just yelled for gas outside the court, while Fei Jun and others in the court were playing against each other fiercely. Basketball passed back and forth between the two teams like light feathers, so fast that people couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Hey, what a coincidence. Let''s watch the game first and get familiar with the basic playing methods of basketball." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    On the court, Fei Jun is extremely brave. His basketball is just like a part of his body. He uses it flexibly, and his skills are superb.


    "Crouching trough, this guy''s ball skills are excellent." Meng Bufan cried strangely.


    At this time, a boy with glasses said: "of course, it''s Fei Jun, who is famous for his absolute skills at Meilong University. No one can compare him."


    "Moreover, he is also the seed player of the international famous NBA team. Maybe one day he will go abroad for training. It''s not a problem to be famous internationally."


    "Although his height is not up to the standard, his jumping ability is amazing, his speed and endurance are impeccable, and he has attracted much attention. Many people like him."


    "Of course, many girls are crazy pursuit of him, he is not refuse, fat and thin do not pick."


    "You say, such a good player, the ball skill is not good?"


    Glasses man is very proud, feel like introducing himself, that kind of pride from the inside out of the show, infecting the fans around, cheering voice is endless.

 Chapter 599

    After learning about Fei Jun''s situation, Jiang Feng''s several people were silly. They never thought that Fei Jun would be so powerful.


    And there seems to be a lot of fans.


    Can they cope with such a new basketball star?


    No one knows.


    "I think we''d better go." Meng Bufan turned and left.


    The river breeze pulled him, "this counsels?"


    "I can''t do without counseling. Who can deal with the existence of such force? It must be number one. There''s no argument. It''s meaningless for us to play Meng Bufan said.


    Zhang Kaifeng is thinking about abandoning his son. Seeing Meng Bufan''s statement, he immediately goes on, "I feel that what Meng Bufan said is reasonable. Let''s go, and then find a reason to push off the game."


    "That''s right, you big head. Stand up for me. I''ll see who''s leaving." The river breeze cheers.


    "He''s really a poor guy. He''s Fei Jun. there''s nothing to be afraid of. He''s good at football. I promise you that as long as he''s in the match, I''ll make him look good."


    "In addition, we are no worse than anyone else. Naturally, we have our own strengths. We should know how to appreciate ourselves."


    "All new basketball stars are bullshit."


    "There are also these admirers. They are mentally handicapped and full."


    The sound of the river breeze was quite loud, which immediately attracted the attention of the people around.


    Everyone looked at it one after another, with a bad eye.


    The river breeze feels a cool behind, quickly shut up mouth, eyes son four turn, Shan Shan''s smile.


    "Or are you fierce, dare to say such words here, not afraid of these fans besieging you?" Meng Bufan admired him.


    "I want you to understand the situation. Don''t be afraid of everything. You can be at ease with me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Now that you have said that, let''s have a look at it for a while." Zhang Kaifeng said.


    Meng Bufan and others also nodded and agreed.


    "That''s right, hehe." Jiang Feng said happily.


    Hoo, finally, half of what Qin Jingyi had told her was done, and it was just a race away.


    They went on to watch the game, Fei Jun''s performance on the court is really good, it is a force to beat the others, the other side''s team can not breathe.


    With a whistle, the friendly match ended. Fei Jun won the other team and won the cheers of the whole match with a super high lead.


    "Let''s go, let''s practice." When the field was empty, Jiang Feng called everyone to practice.


    When they came, they had brought a basketball. Now that the game is over, they can practice.


    Pop!


    The wind of the river slapped and the basketball bounced out like a shell.


    "I''ll go, jump so high." Jiang Feng hugged the basketball and almost hit a girl.


    "You must jump very high with so much energy. When you play, you should be light, not too light, or you can''t jump up." Zhang Kaifeng took the basketball, in the interview with a few beats, it is a model like.


    "Don''t you know how to play basketball?" The river breeze doubts a way.


    "I don''t know how to fight, but I know some truth and come out after a little thought." Zhang Kaifeng Road.


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. That''s the reason. Come on, let''s practice." The river breeze seems to have found its way.


    A few people like this, clapped basketball in turn.


    Pa pa pa


    The basketball hit the ground and made a heavy and loud sound.


    But the five of them are funny in their movements and postures. At first glance, they look like some idiots playing with the ball.


    Soon, attracted a lot of onlookers, everyone pointing, words and expressions are mostly ridicule.


    Lu Cai is no exception to note the situation here, he looked at a few eyes, immediately recognized the river.


    Lu Cai was overjoyed, and the opportunity for revenge came, "brother Fei, look who this is."


    Fei Jun looked, but also a joy, "this is not the river, how he played here, it seems that he can not play, where a mess."


    "Whatever, today is a good opportunity to teach him a lesson. No one should stop him this time." Lu Cai said that he had already gone.


    Fei Jun of course also followed in the past, his younger brothers are inseparable.


    "Jiangfeng, let''s meet again. Haha, don''t be hurt." Lu Cai tilted his mouth and sneered.


    Jiang Feng turned his head and said, "Oh, it''s you. What''s the matter? You come to trouble me again?"


    "Nonsense, you say." Lu Cai disdains Tao.


    "Oh, basketball stars are coming too." Jiang Feng looks at Fei Jun again.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t be arrogant. If it wasn''t for the headmaster and Mr. Qin, you would have been beaten." Fei Jun said coldly.


    "That''s not necessarily true. You may be the ones who have been beaten." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, Meng Bufan put down the basketball and stood behind Jiang Feng. Although they didn''t know the cause, they knew that the other side was looking for trouble.


    "Bah, I tell you, Jiang Feng, in Meilong University, we want to beat you. It''s as simple as catching a chicken. It''s not as arrogant as you." Lu Caipei said.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You want to fight, don''t you?" Meng Bufan stood up and pointed to Lu Cai.


    "Meng Bufan, don''t mind if you come back." Jiang Feng pulls Meng Bufan back. It''s better not to let him come out. Lu Cai can do anything.


    "I can''t see. You also have younger brothers, just a little less." Lu wealth Yin Yang strange airway.


    "Shut your mouth. They are my friends, not my little brothers. I''m not like you. I lead a group of little brothers every day. It''s too vulgar." The river breeze is more right.


    Meng Bufan was very moved. Yes, he was a friend, not a younger brother.


    Besides, they are friends.


    "Cut, install what to install, how do you think in the heart, who has to know." Lu Caidao.


    "Stop talking to me. What do you want? I don''t have time to talk to you. We have to practice." The river breeze is straightforward.


    "Of course we want to beat you up. I don''t think you can wait. Well, I''ll beat you up." Lu Cai''s fist is about to start.


    "Wait a minute." Fei Jun shouts Lu Cai.


    Lu Cai asked, "brother Fei, do you have any instructions?"


    Fei Jun did not answer him, but went to Jiangfeng and said, "you said you were practicing?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter." River breeze light way.


    "You play, too?" Fei Jun asked, he has a fanatical pursuit and love of basketball, every day want to play a meaningful game.


    Moreover, he habitually classifies all the people who can''t get along with him to the court, and wants to solve them by playing, no matter what.


    So when he heard Jiang Feng say that he was practicing, he immediately had the spirit.


    "You''re blind. We''re going to play basketball in three days." The river breeze has no visitors.


    Fei Jun''s eyes suddenly lit up, "very good, just what I want."


    "What do you mean?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t you want to take part in the game? It happens that we will also take part in it. Then we''ll meet on the court and compete." Fei Jun said excitedly.


    "Are you making a covenant?" The river breeze also has a taste.


    "Of course, this is the engagement. Now I formally challenge you. I hope you don''t shrink back on the day of the match." Fei Jun suddenly said solemnly.


    "Well, I accept your offer." The river breeze happily took over the challenge.


    In this way, it just gives everyone a pressure, so that they don''t have to be aggressive and absent-minded.


    Now that there is a challenge and a goal in mind, it is bound to be much better in practice. Maybe with half the effort, it will have a different effect.


    "Brother Fei, don''t you beat Jiang Feng today?" Lu Cai is not willing to go to the road.


    "There will be opportunities in the future. Are you afraid you can''t get revenge? When I humiliate him for you on the court, maybe after the game, you can beat him as much as you like." Fei Jun is full of confidence.


    Lu Cai is right when he thinks about it. There''s no need to be in a hurry.


    Since Fei Jun promised to avenge him, he would not break his promise. It''s OK to wait for a few days.


    "Then I''ll listen to Feige. I''ll deal with him in three days." Lu Caidao.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away." Fei Jun began to laugh.


    "That is, unless he escapes here and is willing to be a coward, I will beat him one day." Lu Caidao.


    There are not only verbal agreements, but also many witnesses. Neither side can deny it.


    "It''s amazing that he dares to make an appointment with Fei Jun. it''s really cruel."


    "That''s to say, Fei Jun''s skill is extraordinary. No one can beat him at all."


    "Well, if you want to beat Fei Jun on the court, you have to have the strength of the national team at least. If you look at these people, their height is not good. They are novices on the road."


    "I don''t know what they think. They dare to take such a gamble."


    "It''s called that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I don''t know how to write about death."


    "Not necessarily. If they are not so vulnerable in their performance, people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. No one can say for sure."


    "I don''t think much of them anyway."


    "It''s stupid to watch them. Maybe they are blind and have brain problems."


    "Ha ha ha... Yes, yes..."


    "Fei Jun''s pitch heroism is obvious to all. These people can''t be compared at all."


    "Anyway, there will be a good play in three days."


    "I''m looking forward to seeing how these guys were abused by Fei Jun."


    "It''s going to be miserable. Maybe there will be a high score of 0."


    "Absolutely possible."


    "I guess these guys are going to lose."


    "Do you still have to guess? If you can figure it out with your fingers, you will definitely lose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around talked about it one after another. They scorned the river breeze and laughed at it.


    The river breeze in the ear, but do not care, a group of flattering ordinary people, there is no need to haggle with it.


    But Meng Bufan can''t stand it. He can''t hear such insults. It''s too irritating, "mother, you know a hair, roll the calf for me."


    "Cut, cow, what cow, wait to be abused in three days." One man retorted.


    "It''s none of your business." Meng Bufan was very angry and his eyes were staring at him.


    Seeing this, the people around scattered, but some left after a few words of criticism.


    "Meng Bufan, calm down, calm down. It''s not like this. No one will compensate you if you get sick." Jiang Feng patted Meng Bufan on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Bah, a bunch of villains." Meng Bufan spat at the crowd, but he was still cursing for a while.


    "We''re going too. I''ll see you in three days." Fei Jun turned and left.


    Lu Cai stares at Jiang Feng. "Today is your lucky day. I''ll show it to you in three days. Hurry up and practice, or you''ll be badly abused by Fei Ge."


    "It seems that I can think of you at that time, being abused like a dog. Ha ha... It''s funny to think about it..."


    Lu Cai left with a laugh, and his back was badly beaten.


    After everyone left, there were only five of them, Jiang Feng, and the court was a lot colder, because no one wanted to stay to see them practice, which would pollute their eyes.


    So for a while there were few people left on the court.


    Jiang Feng did not care, said: "come on, start practicing, we must not be looked down upon."


    "Yes, we must not be looked down upon. Let''s show them. We can do it." Meng Bufan said.


    "Yes, practice."


    We all have the energy to turn ridicule into strength, full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 600

    After a day''s practice, there is no big progress, but they can dribble, which is a good thing. If they can dribble, they will not be far away from playing.


    What''s more, during the rest of their practice, they learned about the basic rules of playing, where they can''t foul, where they can''t cross the line, and so on. Anyway, today''s harvest is quite good, and Jiang Feng is very satisfied.


    There are still two days left. As long as we learn the basic things and can play, nothing else will happen.


    Towards evening, Cheng Shaoqing called and told them to go back to dinner, saying that they had prepared the meal.


    "All right, brothers, let''s go back to dinner with me and practice again tomorrow." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Meng Bufan and others looked very tired, sweating, and their clothes were all wet. One person poured a bottle of water into his mouth, and the water droplets overflowed from the corner of his mouth and rolled down his skirt, which made him look manly.


    "At last, I have a meal to eat. I''m so tired this day." Meng Bufan took a big breath.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. I''ll be hungry if I don''t eat any more." Zhang Kaifeng Road.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be even more tired tomorrow." When Jiang Feng saw that they were tired and became dogs, he felt happy. He must have been gloating, but it was a kind move, not malicious.


    Moreover, because Jiang Feng didn''t feel tired at all, such a level of training is a piece of cake for him, without any burden, which is equivalent to walking easily.


    "You can still laugh. Hum, we are going to be killed by you." Duan a Liang has no good airway.


    "Forget it. Don''t go down when you get on the thief''s boat. Accept your fate." Xu Lei drinks up a bottle of water and throws it into the garbage can next to him.


    "You see, Xu Lei''s consciousness is still high. Let''s go, or we won''t even have food." Jiangfengdao.


    We have to accept our fate and leave the basketball court.


    Not long after I left, I met Qin Jingyi again.


    Qin Jingyi is carrying things in her hand, full of a big bag, and her face is red with fatigue.


    "Teacher Qin, where are you going?" Jiang Feng hurried forward and held things for Qin Jingyi.


    "I''m going to see you. Is your practice over?" Qin Jingyi said.


    "Yes, just finished." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ve bought you some snacks and drinks. You can take them. They''re all sports drinks, which help to eliminate fatigue." Qin Jingyi pointed to what Jiang Feng had taken over.


    Jiang Feng looked down. Indeed, it was full of big and small bags.


    "Mr. Qin doesn''t have to be like this. It''s too polite. No teacher can buy things for the students. It''s not killing us." The river breeze is embarrassed to say.


    "It''s right. I bought it for you at my own expense. You''ve helped me a lot this time. Buying something for you is nothing. If you can get into the top three, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Qin Jingyi made a promise.


    "Well, we''ll try our best." Jiang Feng said, "but thank you for your things."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin." Meng Bufan several people also quickly thanks a way.


    "Ha ha... You''re welcome. Just don''t give up." Qin Jingyi said with a smile from her heart.


    "Teacher Qin, we are going back to dinner. Would you like to join us?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "No, you can play. You are not comfortable when I go." Qin Jingyi said that she really wanted to go, but because of her identity, she refused.


    The river breeze also didn''t insist, "well, if you are idle and bored, go to our place to play."


    "Well, you can go back first. I have some small things to go out." Qin Jingyi waved her hand and left.


    Jiang Feng gazed at Qin Jingyi''s back for a while, then looked at the things in her hands, showing a faint smile. It seems that Qin Jingyi still cares about them.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the small house, the food was ready, and several people were not polite. They sat down and ate, because they were so hungry that they even ignored their image.


    After a while of eating and drinking, I finally filled my belly.


    It''s true that I don''t want to be at home when I''m full. Now it seems that I not only don''t want to be at home, but also feel at ease.


    Pop!


    Meng Bufan patted his belly a few times and yelled, "ah, Gaga, it''s cool."


    "What are you howling about? You want to scare people to death." The wind of the river startled me.


    "I want to express my good mood. I can''t scare you to death." Meng Bufan rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone is happy, a happy scene.


    Send off Meng Bufan and others, and make an appointment to gather at the basketball court early tomorrow morning. Jiang Feng just wants to sit down and have a rest, but receives a call from Han Shilong.


    "Brother Han, I''m calling now. Is there something urgent?" The river breeze in the heart some beat a drum, think don''t again what condition.


    "Ha ha, nothing. I just want to report the latest situation to you. If you are busy, I''ll talk about it another day." Han Shilong said with a smile.


    "So." Jiang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m not busy now, you say it."


    Han Shilong said: "well, after returning from Qiongzhou Island, our people have reached as many as half of all the schools of thought, and we are constantly attracting like-minded brothers. Therefore, our situation is very good."


    "That''s a good thing." Jiang Feng is also happy about this.


    "But there''s bad news for the alliance leader." Han Shilong added: "Li Moshan already knows that you killed his son Li Linkong, and sent a large number of experts to revenge you. You should be careful."


    "Well, it''s not bad news. For me, it''s good news." Jiang Feng disdains to smile, "although they send people to come, I will kill as many as they come, which is equivalent to indirectly weakening their power. Not everyone can touch my power now."


    "The leader is right." Han Shilong praised: "it''s true that the people they sent to do more are useless."


    "Well, maybe I can take the opportunity to appease some people." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s a good thing, hehe." Han Shilong is happy.


    They talked about some trivial matters. Finally, Jiang Feng said, "brother Han, you need to pay more attention to the event of the fifth spirit pearl conference, especially the whereabouts of the fourth spirit pearl. I still hope to solve the problem as soon as possible, gather all the families together, and then fight against the dark forces together."


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader. I will pay attention to this matter from time to time. I will inform you as soon as I have news. In fact, I am more anxious than you to integrate all the schools of thought. This is my wish for many years." Han Shilong said solemnly.


    "Let''s go hand in hand and accomplish this feat together." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''d love to!" Han Shilong Road.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the call, Jiang Feng pondered over the current form. At present, it is still very beneficial to them.


    However, he had a feeling in his heart that he would be at ease in school for a few days, and soon he would go around again.


    "Jiang Feng, is everything ok?" Cheng Shaoqing is concerned.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Let''s go back to the room and have a rest." Jiang Feng holds Cheng Shaoqing''s small hand.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing said shyly.


    Although they are in the same room now, they have not yet broken through the last line of defense. Cheng Shaoqing is still a shy girl. She is always shy when it comes to rest, especially when she is sleeping. She is not sure when she will cross the thunder pool.


    They were just going to have a rest, but they were disturbed again.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow jumped into the courtyard, and then knelt down in front of the river.


    "Liang Huan, my subordinate, is here. I hope the boss will forgive me." Liang Huan Baoquan do.


    "Liang Huan, why did you come here in the middle of the night?" River breeze some surprised way.


    "Recently, my subordinates have encountered a difficult choice. I''m here to ask the boss to make a decision." Liang Huandao.


    "So." Jiangfeng a little bit, and then helplessly looked at Cheng Shaoqing, said: "Shaoqing, you go to rest, I''ll go later, you see, today is busy, you must not be angry."


    Cheng Shaoqing smile, very understand: "how can I get angry, something to do, don''t care about me, really, no matter when, I will always support you, you discuss things, I first room."


    "Thank you Shaoqing for your understanding, MEDA." The river breeze is very rare.


    Suddenly, Cheng Shaoqing blushes and runs into the house like a runaway.


    Cheng Shaoqing closed the door with his backhand, covered his chest and said, "it''s really annoying that someone is here, which makes people feel embarrassed."


    In fact, her heart is very sweet, Jiang Feng never said such a thing to her, today finally let her taste the wonderful taste of the first love girl.


    "Liang Huan, get up first. Let''s sit down and talk." Jiangfengdao.


    Liang Huan got up, but did not sit down. Instead, he stood respectfully in front of the river breeze.


    There is a river breeze, but there is no share for him. This is the principle he abides by.


    Because there is no river breeze, there is no today for him, so he respects the river breeze from the bottom of his heart and does not dare to act recklessly.


    Jiang Feng also understood his difficulties and didn''t ask him strongly.


    It''s good to be able to follow the rules.


    "Come on, something''s bothering you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, boss." Liang Huan immediately said his difficult things, "recently, we have been infiltrating the territory of Ningluo City, but met a tenacious force. They claim to be the people of longtouzong, and their overall strength is good. They are a hard nut to crack. If we want to defeat them completely, we must pay a great price, so I hesitated."


    "Long touzong?" Jiang Feng frowned, "is there such a number in the gate of yinshizong?"


    Liang Huan said: "yes, their influence is not small. It''s just very low-key. It''s rare for their people to move around in society."


    "And the boss of this force in Ningluo city is called Yin Boshang. There are hundreds of people under his command, and his strength is good. Even I can''t win him."


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and said, "what do they mean?"


    "They told our people to leave Ningluo immediately, or they would use force to clean us up." Liang Huandao.


    Jiang Feng was silent. After thinking for a long time, he said: "this matter can''t be softened. The site of Ningluo city must be taken. You go to negotiate with Yin Boshang to let them leave, or give up half of the site. If he doesn''t agree, there''s no need to discuss. No matter what the cost, you should eliminate them."


    "No one can stop our wind owl from moving forward."


    The river breeze''s face is full of a trace of fierce, murderous.


    Liang Huan immediately understood the meaning of Jiang Feng, nodded and wrote down the explanation. He also made a decision in his heart, that is, to solve the matter in a tough way.


    "Remember, don''t flinch. Be tough and quick. Only in this way can an organization survive for a long time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, the boss''s instruction is well remembered by his subordinates." Liang Huan responded.


    "Well, let''s talk about the expansion of the site. How many urban areas have been expanded?" Jiang Feng said.

 Chapter 601

    At night, in the yard.


    Liang Huan is reporting the expansion of the site to Jiangfeng.


    Liang Huan respectfully said: "at present, we ''wind owls'' have mastered eight urban areas, and each place has a special person in charge. The situation is very stable, and there is no big deal."


    "Our headquarters has been moved to the manor in Zhushan City, where we got it from the ghost Lord. In order to disguise, I specially set up a security company to be a security guard in my spare time and a killer in my busy time."


    "Now all kinds of things are on the right track and developing rapidly, and all kinds of forces dare not come to our trouble."


    "It''s good. It''s done well. I''m very satisfied." Jiang Feng said happily, "I said that you will lead the" wind Owl "well. In the future, make persistent efforts and do a good job."


    "Yes." Liang Huandao.


    Jiang Feng''s satisfaction is his greatest affirmation.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Huan leaves quietly. It''s still night. Jiang Feng goes back to the house lightly, only to find that Cheng Shaoqing has fallen asleep. There is a faint smile on her beautiful face, and an attractive arc is drawn from the corner of her mouth.


    The river breeze comes forward gently and looks at his lover quietly.


    With the palm of his hand on Cheng Shaoqing''s face, he felt the smoothness of the silk, and he felt unprecedented satisfaction.


    "Sleep, my baby." The river breeze whispers.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t rush to sleep, because he wanted to do something important at night.


    Alchemy!


    It''s true that he hasn''t alchemy for a long time. Last time, he got a lot of herbs in the withered and prosperous region. It''s better to use them to alchemy, and they can also be used to assist cultivation.


    Today, he decided to really try alchemy.


    Before refining those in the strict sense can not be called pills, can only be regarded as pills, better than secular medicine.


    The real elixir only exists in the fairyland. Whether it can be refined in the mortal world remains to be tested. Maybe it can or maybe not.


    I''m not sure about the river breeze.


    Cross legged sit down, Jiang Feng has come up with a pill.


    This time it''s refined.


    Qingxuan pill!


    "Qingxuan pill, the lowest ranking human pill in the fairyland."


    "If it can be successful, it will be of great help to the construction of my" divine bridge. "


    "And I have all the herbs I need. Although these herbs can''t be compared with those in fairyland, they are all good."


    "It''s a big deal. It''s a little bit less effective."


    The alchemy of fairyland needs the furnace of alchemy, but the river breeze doesn''t have it now, so we can only use the spirit fire to refine it directly, and it''s doomed that the quality will not be very good.


    He must forge a cauldron when he has a chance.


    So thinking, Jiang Feng quickly took out all the herbs he needed from the storage ring and put them in front of him.


    Wheezing!


    The sea pith fire started from the palm, beating slowly, like a fantastic spirit, illuminating the whole room.


    "Come on, lovely herbs." The river wind throws the herbal medicine into the fire and turns it into juice in an instant, giving off a strong smell of medicine.


    After repeated quenching, the herbal juice has reached the level of purity, and all impurities have been removed.


    "Yes


    The wind of the river let out a stream of genuine Qi and kneaded the pills into shape.


    Soon, the three pills were formed from the flame. They were round and bright, much better than those pills made before.


    "It''s really Haisui Youhuo. It''s really powerful. The effect is much higher than Linghuo Bailang." Jiangfengdao.


    This is his first time to use Haisui Youhuo to make pills. I didn''t expect that it would have such a good effect.


    Reach out and hold the three pills in your hand. At the moment, you can feel the vast power of the pills.


    Qingxuan pill!


    Yes!


    But Jiangfeng soon found out that it was wrong.


    "It doesn''t seem to have reached the rank of Rendan." Jiang Feng frowned, "there are no mistakes in the refining process, or they are not qualified. Is it because there is no Dan furnace?"


    "At present, it is probably because there is no Dan furnace." Jiang Feng said: "it seems that forging a cauldron of Dan furnace is imperative."


    "Otherwise, I will never be able to make real pills."


    "What a pity."


    "But at least a large part of the medicine is still in use, barely able to take."


    "It''s a rare and valuable thing to take such pills here."


    "If the product level doesn''t reach the standard, then these three pills can only become pseudo human pills."


    "Fake Dan, hey, that sounds good, too."


    "Before, I also refined the low matching zhuangti pill, but I still take it normally, which is of great help to me. I believe it will be the same this time."


    Three Qingxuan pills whirled around the fingertips of the river breeze, flashing different lights.


    "Well, I''ll try one now to see how it works." Jiang Feng''s mouth is open, and a Qing Xuan Dan is thrown into his mouth.


    Qingxuandan down, Jiangfeng immediately felt a strong force into the body, such as the river churning, turbulent incomparable.


    "Good guy, great power." The river breeze was shocked all over, and I was very happy.


    It shows that there is no white refining in the Qingxuan pill, and the strength is enough for him to use at this stage.


    Boom!


    Qingxuan pill volatilizes quickly, turns into a real airflow and rushes into the Dantian.


    Dantian will run automatically after being impacted and begin to absorb the huge Qi from the outside world.


    Finally, the sea level is introduced to induce the weak change of sea level.


    The process is slow and the river breeze is not urgent. Anyway, there is plenty of time.


    So it''s slowly absorbed.


    Until there was a change in his sea of consciousness, the divine consciousness rolled up like clouds.


    He knows that the change in this situation is a sign that the strength is about to increase.


    But the efficacy of qingxuandan has been exhausted, there is no aftereffect to add, unable to progress.


    But it doesn''t matter. He still has two.


    Jiangfeng immediately took another Qingxuan pill.


    With the continuation of the second Qingxuan pill, he rolled again in the sea of knowledge.


    The strength increases in an instant, it depends on whether the efficacy is enough.


    Boom!


    The huge power then attacks Dantian, and Dantian absorbs this power, and then leads to the sea.


    The three are interdependent, which has an inevitable connection with the increase of strength.


    However, Jiang Feng, with great hope, was disappointed again this time.


    Because the second Qing Xuan Dan did not make his strength.


    Now there is only the last one left. Jiang Feng began to play drums in his heart. He didn''t know whether the last one could play a key role.


    "No matter. Take it first." Jiang Feng raised his hand and swallowed the last Qingxuan pill.


    At this time, the divine consciousness in the sea of consciousness became more turbulent.


    Bang Bang


    The sea of knowledge is just like the vast ocean, which arouses many waves and collides with each other, creating a huge sound.


    At this time, the river wind is very tense and excited.


    There seems to be hope this time.


    For the sake of three Qingxuan pills, Jiang Feng plans to mobilize his own strength to absorb the aura of the outside world, so as to help improve his strength.


    "Suck it for me!"


    Jiang Feng immediately tried his best to absorb the aura of the outside world.


    The aura of a few miles around all converged in this way, floated three meters away from the surface of the river wind, and absorbed into the body in an orderly way.


    Sure enough, this method is very useful. With the help of the river breeze, the movement in the sea becomes greater, and the strength of the stocks bursts out from the deepest.


    "It''s coming at last."


    Jiang Feng said with great joy.


    Boom... With a loud noise, a "divine bridge" rises in the endless sea of knowledge.


    "Shenqiao" has only two bridge columns, but it is the most powerful bridge in the world.


    The light was linked together to outline the shape of the bridge. Only two columns were filled below, but this situation was quickly broken because another column appeared.


    The third bridge column finally condensed out.


    WOW!


    The third bridge column breaks through the layers of divine consciousness, returns to the "divine bridge", and juxtaposes with the other two bridge columns to complement each other.


    As soon as the third bridge column appeared, Jiang Feng felt the sudden increase of his strength. Yes, his strength increased again.


    How much this time


    Jiang Feng made a rough estimate in his mind that he should have 50000 Jin to increase his holdings.


    Fifty thousand jin!


    This is not a small number.


    Counting the previous strength, now the total strength is 150000.


    It''s just pure physical strength. If we can stimulate the strength in the realm at the same time, it will definitely exceed 200000 Jin.


    Boom!


    Three bridge pillars fly out of the sea and cover the top of the river wind, whirling and moving, creating illusions.


    The third bridge column just generated still has Dragon carving, which is almost the same as the first two bridge columns.


    The three dragons roared and flew out, leading to rolling thunder.


    At this moment, the sky, lightning cross vertical, the original night like a pool of water was stirred, through every corner of the world.


    A pillar of light rose from the sky and disappeared in the dark star dome.


    Cheng Shaoqing is awakened by the huge movement. Cheng Shaoqing turns over and sits up, thinking that he has found something.


    Jiang Feng feels Cheng Shaoqing''s wake up and quickly puts away the "divine bridge". All visions disappear and the night returns to silence.


    "Shaoqing, don''t be nervous. I''m practicing." The river breeze whispered.


    Cheng Shaoqing calmed his startled mood and asked, "have you broken through again?"


    "It''s not a breakthrough, just some improvement." Jiangfengdao.


    Indeed, no matter what, he still stays in the realm of the divine bridge. As long as he does not fill all the "divine bridge", he will never reach the "other side".


    "Go on sleeping. It''s nothing." River breeze presses Cheng Shaoqing to lie down, "I also rest immediately."


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nodded and closed her eyes gently.


    She still listens to Jiang Feng''s words, which is out of absolute trust.


    After Cheng Shaoqing is asleep again, Jiang Feng looks out of the door, only to see Wu Shaojing and Yue Huadie come out of their respective rooms.


    They also woke up passively, so they came out to have a look.


    "What happened just now?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m sorry to disturb you because of the movement I caused during my cultivation." The river breeze is embarrassed to say.


    "Oh, I thought the enemy was coming." Wu Shaojing rubbed his bleary eyes.


    "Ann, ANN, go back to sleep. It was just a small accident. Don''t worry about it." Jiang Feng waved his hand.


    After all, it''s only midnight, and it''s still early before dawn.


    But he waited for a moment, and then he jumped out of the yard. A few minutes later, he came to an open space at the back of the campus.


    This is the spare land of Meilong University. It will be planned as a new campus in the future, but it has not been used yet. Few people come here.


    Because of this, this is the best place for Jiang Feng to try his hand.


    Jiang Feng came here just to try his current strength.

 Chapter 602

    Boom!


    In the open space, the river wind blows a fist, and instantly hits a stone in front of it.


    All of a sudden, the stone fell apart, smashed to the ground, and was as vulnerable as mud.


    "Tut Tut, the power of 15 Jin is strong." The river breeze is full of joy.


    Then, Jiang Feng aimed at a big tree and hit it with one punch.


    With a click, the trunk broke and the whole tree fell to the ground, splashing with dust.


    "Domineering, I like the feeling." Jiangfengdao.


    He seems to have returned to the past and regained the power of Xianli.


    It has to be said that he has been slowly getting closer to the past, and more and more can get back to the feeling of the past.


    At this time, hidden in the body of the river, Longyang day suddenly said, "how do I feel that your boy is more and more not simple, always give people a different feeling."


    "Or did I have an illusion? I always feel like you have a lot of secrets. "


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "you don''t feel wrong. I''m really different. I have a lot of secrets, but I can''t tell you now. Slowly you will know everything."


    Anyway, Longyang day is inseparable from him now. He is in the same body and knows that everything is inevitable.


    "Well, I don''t want to know your secret. Tell me, I''m not willing to listen." Longyangri disdains the way.


    "If you don''t listen, it''s just right. Hey, I''m too lazy to talk about it." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m a figure in ancient times. I haven''t seen anything before, and I don''t want to hear your secret? You are so narcissistic Long Yang RI Dao.


    "You are a little kid after the ''Terran period''. What secrets you can have is nothing more than careful thinking. If you say it, it will only stain my ears."


    "If you don''t stop, there are so many reasons." Jiang Feng said, "you''ve seen a lot, OK."


    "That is, who am I, Lord manwang of the ancient barbarians, with extraordinary status and amazing knowledge." Longyang day is proud.


    "I find you have changed now." Jiang Feng said.


    "What has changed? What has changed? " Long Yang day doubts a way.


    "Become shameless, Wahaha..." Jiang Feng burst into laughter.


    "You dare to insult me. I''m so angry. If you put it in the past, I''ll open your butt." Longyang''s Day is short of breath.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not the past now. You''re in a hurry to buy a way. You''re in a hurry." The river breeze eats to settle, Long Yang day generally says.


    In fact, Jiang Feng thought, if you put it in the past, you are not your opponent. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat the Immortal King. One look will kill you.


    Long Yang was so angry that he had nothing to say.


    "No more bickering. I''m going back to bed." Jiang Feng took the opportunity to give him a step down.


    Now that we have tried our strength, we have been struggling in the middle of the night. It''s time to go back and have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng went back to his residence and fell asleep. This sleep was until dawn.


    "River breeze, river breeze, wake up..." Cheng Shaoqing wakes up the river breeze from his sleep.


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes, first saw Cheng Shaoqing''s beautiful face, and then looked out of the window. There was morning light outside.


    "What time is it?" Jiang Feng suddenly sat up.


    "It''s half past seven." Cheng Shaoqing replied casually.


    "I''ll go. We''ll meet on the basketball court at eight. We can''t be late." Jiang Feng dressed quickly and rushed out.


    "Don''t worry. There''s still half an hour left. It''s not too late to go after breakfast." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    Breakfast has been served outside. Today, she is still a Zhu chef. She seems to like this job and insists on getting up early to make breakfast.


    In fact, it''s good for everyone to have hot and delicious food together.


    At this time, Yue Huadie and Wu Shaojing had already got up and were having breakfast.


    "Good morning, everyone." Jiang Feng said hello.


    "Come on, eat together." Zhu waved.


    Jiang Feng is not polite. I''ll sit down and eat. It''s very casual.


    Of course, no one cares, because they are all close friends. Who cares about these small details.


    After breakfast, Jiang Feng rushes to the basketball court nonstop.


    Unfortunately, I''m still a little late.


    Meng Bufan, Duan Aliang, Xu Lei and Zhang Kaifeng have already arrived. They are staring at Jiang Feng with disdainful eyes.


    "Sorry to be late, ladies and gentlemen." Jiang Feng apologized.


    "I think you did it on purpose. You asked us to wait for you here on purpose. What''s your intention?" Meng Bufan said with a face.


    "Wronged, I''m really late. Someone can prove it." Jiang Feng shouts injustice.


    "Cut, who believe, I think you do it on purpose." Duan Aliang road.


    "Xu Lei, I know you know best. You should be fair." Jiang Feng asks Xu Lei for help.


    Xu Lei nodded and said, "it''s not right for you to say that about the river. How can you be suspicious? He''s not like that."


    "Yes, Xu Leihui''s eyes are burning. What she said is absolutely right." The river breeze is even busy.


    Xu Lei changed his words and said, "how can it be intentional? It''s clearly aimed at us. We want to punish us."


    "..." the river breeze faltered and almost collapsed.


    You don''t have to play like this.


    "Xu Lei, you are such a person!" Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t say anything. We''ve been here for 20 minutes, and you just come here. It''s like taking our team as a joke. We have national conditions and rules. You can do as you like." Zhang Kaifeng said.


    "What do you want from me?" Jiang Feng has accepted his fate.


    "Well, you can run around the basketball court for ten laps, and it''s over. How about that?" Zhang Kaifeng is insidious.


    "You''re too cruel..." Jiang Feng''s face trembled. "Don''t forget that I''m the captain. Dare to be so overcast. You don''t want to mix up. Do you want me to give you some tasks?"


    There''s no way. Jiang Feng has to use his mace.


    A few people listen to, immediately pale, but also understand that they are a little too much this time, to play their own fire is not worth it.


    "Oh, ha ha, we were just joking. Why take it seriously? Come on, let''s practice." Meng Bufan''s reaction is the fastest, and he immediately has a new saying.


    "Yes, it''s just a joke." Duan Aliang picked up the ball and passed it to Xu Lei.


    Xu Lei took the ball and made a three-step layup


    "Hey, no goal. Look at me. I''ll rebound." Zhang Kaifeng grabbed a beautiful rebound with a jump.


    In this way, the four successfully avoided the unfavorable situation, leaving Jiang Feng alone to look at them in amazement.


    The scene changes too fast, and the river wind is a little confused.


    For a long time, Jiangfeng said: "lying trough, you are cruel."


    In the end, Jiang Feng had to give up and join the practice team.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day of training, Jiang Feng suddenly thought of a very necessary thing.


    The five of them can barely form a team, but the team has no name yet.


    We should not only have a resounding name, but also a uniform set of jerseys, and even a team emblem, slogan, and so on.


    So they can''t be short of these, or they won''t be like a team.


    "Everyone come here. I have something to discuss with you." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Everyone gathered around.


    Meng Bufan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "We seem to have forgotten an important thing. We don''t have a name yet." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah, you''ve forgotten if you don''t say it. Let''s think of one as soon as possible." Duan Aliang road.


    "Fei Jun, their team is called superstar team, how about we call big planet team?" Xu Lei Dao.


    "Not good, although domineering, but very vulgar, not suitable, it is better to call the invincible team." Zhang Kaifeng said.


    "Come on, the invincible team is more vulgar." Xu Lei retorts.


    "How about the new star team." Meng Bufan said.


    "No way!"


    There was a unanimous denial.


    "Huahai team?"


    "The Rockets?"


    "Bullish team?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people said a lot of team names, but in the end they were all denied, and there was no suitable one.


    At last, we all looked at Jiang Feng. Now only Jiang Feng hasn''t said his name.


    Jiang Feng will wait until they have finished speaking.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet and turned his eyes on himself, Jiang Feng cleared his throat and said, "in my opinion, it''s good to call Aoshi team. It''s better to be proud of the world and try to dominate the others."


    "Aoshi team, well, that''s good. The moral is good."


    The crowd nodded.


    After a unanimous vote, the name of the team was selected as "Aoshi".


    "Well, our team is officially named" Aoshi ". Once Aoshi comes out, a superstar is a fart." Jiangfengdao.


    "Think of a slogan next."


    Meng Bufan said: "do you still need to think about it? Isn''t there a ready-made one? Be proud of the world and try to dominate others."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. This slogan is OK. I''ll use it." The river breeze pats thigh way.


    "Now that we have the name of the team and the slogan, we need the shirt and the badge."


    "It''s estimated that these things will cost money. They''re only customized. I don''t know if it''s still time."


    The Jersey must be customized. Now it''s two days before the game. If anything goes wrong, the plan will fail, so the situation is urgent and not optimistic.


    "Does the school pay for the money?" Xu Lei Dao.


    "I''ll pay for it out of my own pocket." Meng Bufan said.


    "Why don''t you go to teacher Qin and let her find a way to deal with it?" Zhang Kaifeng came up with some ideas.


    "No, it''s too late. It''s very troublesome to go outside and look for shops to finalize. If you find someone to go out now, you''ll lose a day, let alone get things done." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "What shall we do now?" Duan Aliang asked.


    "Let me see." Jiang Feng thought hard, hoping to come up with a feasible way.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in the river breeze, and I really thought of a good way.


    Looking for the bag dragon, the boy must be very idle, and he lives in the center of the city, so that he can do it. He should be able to manage it well.


    Since Bao Dalong had the beauty yuan Shishi, he had forgotten Jiang Feng, and he had never contacted Jiang Feng. All he knew was to enjoy life and live more natural and unrestrained than anyone else.


    "I have a way. You wait." Jiangfengdao. Then he found out Bao Dalong''s phone number and dialed it.


    The phone is through.


    "Hello, Bao Dalong, what are you doing?" Jiang Feng asked.


    "Ah, it''s brother Feng. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s make an appointment another day." Bao Dalong''s thick voice is still the same as before.


    "I''m not as free as you. I don''t have time to make an appointment with you. I''m just looking for you to do something. Can you tell me?" The river breeze is clear.


    "Yes, of course. Brother Feng wants me to do business. If you can''t, you have to do it. What''s the matter?" Bao Dalong clapped his chest so loud that he could hear it from the phone.

 Chapter 603

    "Our school is going to hold a basketball match, I also want to participate in it, but now there is no uniform. I want you to find someone to order a few sets quickly. There are still two days left. We must be quick."


    "How can it be done?"


    Jiang Feng told Bao Dalong about it.


    "Yes, it''s on me. I promise I''ll send it to you before the game." Bao Dalong immediately made a pledge.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Jiang Feng hung up the phone.


    "OK, we don''t have to worry about it. Someone has done it for us." Jiang Feng said to the crowd.


    "The wind elder brother energy is big, a telephone can handle, hereafter I also follow the wind elder brother to mix." Zhang Kaifeng suddenly seems to have changed a person, his voice has become sweet, and he is disgusting.


    "Get out of here, you pervert." Jiang Feng kicked him away.


    All of a sudden, everyone laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the annual spring games of Mellon University officially began.


    On this day, the school was jubilant, and all gathered in the multi-functional stadium.


    It''s a sea of people, gongs and drums. It''s definitely the busiest day of the year.


    Jiang Feng and others have already made all the preparations. Qin Jingyi led the whole class to cheer on, and specially selected several girls in the class as cheerleaders. It can be said that she has made great efforts.


    Even Wu Shaojing and Yue Huadie came early, waiting for the competition to start.


    But Bao Dalong also did not break the appointment, promptly sent their ball uniform to come over.


    The uniform is mainly red, with golden stripes on both sides. It''s good-looking on the whole, and there''s nothing out of the ordinary.


    In the left chest, there is also a pattern, a basketball is supported by several clouds, and there is a flame on the basketball, just like the basketball flying above the clouds, which coincides with the name of "Aoshi".


    This is the badge of Aoshi team designed by Bao Dalong overnight.


    After seeing Jiang Feng, he was very satisfied and praised Bao Dalong''s design.


    "Bao Dalong, you''re good. You''re very talented in design." The river breeze beat Bao Dalong on the chest.


    Bao Dalong said with a smile: "no, I''m just a blind designer. If you''re satisfied, it''s not in vain. I''ve been thinking about the hard work in the middle of the night."


    "Yes, in order to design this pattern, my fat dragon went to bed very late. I''m very distressed." Standing beside Bao Dalong, Yuan Shishi said.


    Yuan Shishi has nothing to do today, but she is a full pregnant woman now. Her pregnant belly is very obvious, and she can''t be covered in her broad clothes.


    She is now more than seven months pregnant. Although she has a big stomach, her beautiful appearance has not changed much. She is still as beautiful as ever, and her figure has not gone out of shape.


    "It''s still my poetry baby who loves me, MEDA!" Bao Dalong said without shame.


    Two people in front of the public, and tired of crooked up.


    Jiang Feng hurriedly moved away, indicating that "I don''t know them.".


    "When you put on your jerseys, it''s like changing a person. That''s how you play." Cheng Shaoqing looked at the people who had changed their jerseys and said.


    "Hey, hey, right? The prestige of the Jersey, and it will be more prestige in playing later." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll take care of you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "The game is about to start. You should get ready." Qin Jingyi said.


    "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Feng shook his head, "No."


    "..." Qin Jingyi: "OK, just play."


    This requirement is already very low.


    "Thank you for your understanding." River breeze thanks a way.


    "Oh, isn''t this the temporary fish team? You dare to come."


    Lu Cai, Fei Jun and others appear surrounded by a group of fans.


    Lu Cai looks at the river wind with disdainful eyes, full of disdain.


    "Come on, or we''ll have no fun." Fei Jun said: "we are still waiting to deal with them. As I said, we will give you a head."


    "Feige is right. I''ll take care of them later." Lu Caidao.


    "You crazy dogs are barking again. Go away quickly. Don''t affect our mood." Meng Bufan said.


    "Boy, be careful when you talk. Believe it or not, suck your mouth." Feige Zhen face way.


    "Come on, come on, I''m not afraid of you." Meng Bufan cried.


    "Hey, you don''t think you dare to beat you." It''s like beating people when Lu Cai comes forward.


    "Brother Cai, it''s going to be a competition soon. Now the fight will be disqualified." Guo Kelang held Lu Cai.


    Lu Cai stopped and realized: "yes, we really can''t fight at this time."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll abuse him when I get on the court later." Fei Jun whispered.


    "It''s hard for Feige. We must teach them a lesson. We can''t take advantage of them." Lu Caidao.


    "Don''t worry, the girl you found me last time is very energetic. I won''t lose you." Fei Jun suddenly laughs.


    "Hey hey, brother Fei is satisfied. Tell me when you''re tired of playing, and I''ll give you a new one." Lu Cai said with a smile.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Fei jundao.


    ¡­¡­


    The game soon entered the countdown.


    There are six teams participating in the basketball competition. Except for Fei Jun''s superstar team, Jiang Feng''s Aoshi team, the other four teams are not weak. They are all famous teams of Meilong University, which can not be underestimated.


    Many of the games are carried out by colleagues, and the basketball game has officially begun.


    In the end, they drew lots for the group match, and Jiangfeng got the superstar team in the first game. It''s a damn coincidence.


    "Wow, God helps me. Even God helps us." Lu Cai said excitedly.


    "Yes, brothers, get ready to play. Don''t be lenient for a while. Don''t stop as long as the referee doesn''t whistle." He said with difficulty.


    "Hey, I need to prepare my hands. I''ve already said hello to the referee. I''ll take care of us during the game." Lu Cai said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Then we can do it boldly." Fei jundao.


    There is no movement on their side of the river, because they met the superstar team in the first game. They don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse, and they are beating drums in their hearts.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t care. He didn''t show any fear. On the contrary, he had a faint smile on his face.


    "Hehe, it''s good to meet and solve each other earlier. It''s a waste of time." Jiang Feng''s secret way in his heart.


    Qin Jingyi comforted: "you don''t have too much pressure. We don''t mean we have to get a place. The most important thing is to participate. Even if you lose, the teacher won''t blame you."


    "Thank you for your understanding. We will try our best." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, since we have participated, we should try our best not to be looked down upon by others. Brothers, we will show our training results in the past few days and use all our skills. Even if our skills are not good, we have strength, right?" Meng Bufan cried out.


    "Yes, you can''t be looked down upon."


    "Give all your strength to fight."


    "The superstars are bullshit."


    Everyone responded.


    "Very good, I am very glad that you can have such a passion. You can do your best. No matter whether you win or lose, I will invite you to dinner." Qin Jingyi was moved.


    "With Mr. Qin''s words, we will work harder and get up." Jiangfengdao.


    There was a whistle and the teams came on.


    As soon as Fei Jun stepped into the stadium, thousands of girls screamed.


    "Fei Jun, Fei Jun, we love you!"


    "Fei Jun, Fei Jun, we love you!"


    "Feige, my idol, worship you!"


    "Feige, my idol, worship you!"


    Applause and cheers are given to the superstar team, Jiangfeng they are just like the air, no one pays attention to them at all.


    Seeing this, Qin Jingyi quickly called the cheerleading team behind him, "come on, let''s shout, cheer for the team in our class."


    Everyone immediately yelled, including Cheng Shaoqing and others.


    "The proud team, proud in the world, strong pressure


    "The proud team, proud in the world, strong pressure


    "The proud team, proud in the world, strong pressure


    Their cheering sounds like a clear stream, interrupting other people''s shouts.


    We all look at it strangely, and our eyes are full of confusion, because we don''t know where Aoshi team came from, and no one knows, which is embarrassing.


    Then there was a discussion.


    "Hey, where''s the team playing against the superstar team today? I haven''t heard of it before. "


    "I don''t know where it came from. Maybe it''s the heat."


    "It''s just grandstanding. There are only five people in total. There are no candidates. Rubbish."


    "That''s to say, it''s arrogant. I think it''s more appropriate to call it a cheeky team."


    "Ha ha ha... It''s so funny!"


    "There is no suspense in this game. The superstar team will win because of Fei Jun


    "Quietly explain that this game has a head, a strong side, a rookie side, there will be a one-sided phenomenon, it will be very cool at that time."


    "Well, it''s good. Let''s wait and see. Well, the highlights will start soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a tall referee named Zhu Qiang. He is a PE teacher in the school of physical education of Meilong University. He is the referee in almost every basketball game. There is no objection.


    Zhu Qiang looked around with a great air. When his eyes came to Lu Cai, he nodded slightly. This action was very slight, and no one noticed it.


    Two people''s eyes are just a moment of intersection, Zhu Qiang immediately turned to the whole court, shouting: "quiet, the game begins, everyone knows the rules, I will not say anything more, if fouls, then wait for me to whistle."


    Then Zhu Qiang took the basketball and let the two teams stand in a confrontation state, sending one person to grab the ball.


    This is the so-called spearhead. The rules of the beginning must be like this. The referee serves and throws the ball high. Whoever grabs the ball first can attack first.


    The superstar team is Fei Jun who goes to fight for the header, while the Aoshi team is Zhang Kaifeng, who is the tallest and most suitable.


    "Start!"


    Zhu Qiang threw the basketball high, Fei Jun and Zhang Kaifeng jumped up at the same time, like a pair of dragons playing with pearls, and raised their hands to catch the basketball in mid air.


    Everyone''s eyes also moved up with the basketball, and they all held their breath. Who can get the header in the end?


    I do not know!


    The atmosphere is at its height at this moment.

 Chapter 604

    Pop!


    The tossed basketball was first touched by Fei Jun, and was put into the hands of his own players with his fingertips.


    Fei Jun got the header easily.


    Zhang Kaifeng has no ability to turn the tide.


    They landed at the same time, Fei Jun said with disdain: "you are too young, you are not low, but you still lack a lot of bounce."


    "Oh, I''ve got it. The superstar team is powerful." Lu Cai cried out in his voice.


    Guo Krona immediately encouraged the crowd to shout along.


    "Superstar team is the best, superstar team is the best, come on


    "Superstar team is the best, superstar team is the best, come on


    "Superstar team is the best, superstar team is the best, come on


    "I''ll just say, this bullshit Aoshi team can''t do it. It''s not a match for the superstar team at all."


    "If you don''t get the header, you miss a big chance and are destined to be ridden on your neck."


    "Ha ha, it''s over. Let''s see a good play."


    Most people are not optimistic about Aoshi team and despise, speak very hard, there is no human feelings.


    Qin Jingyi, Cheng Shaoqing and others are harsh to the ear and frown. Naturally, they are also very angry. If it is not for the sake of image, they have to swear.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Zhang Kaifeng apologized to everyone.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a header. If you can''t get it, it doesn''t matter." River breeze comforts a way.


    "Yes, let''s go and get it back." Meng Bufan said.


    "Attention, the other side''s people have rushed over, pay attention to the defense." Cried Duan a Liang.


    "Back to defense, back to defense, quick." Cried Xu Lei.


    The match officially kicked off.


    The huge basketball court is full of their running and jumping figures, showing their heroic and handsome.


    However, some of them are inferior to each other in terms of river breeze, and they are better than others.


    But this can not blame them, after all, they are the first time on the court, the first time to participate in such a grand game, it is inevitable that some do not adapt.


    But it''s nothing. They are still full of impact.


    Fei Jun dribbled the ball to their rebounds and was about to throw it.


    Brush!


    Fei Jun jumped up, raised the basketball with both hands and made a pitching posture. His posture was very standard and impeccable.


    "Three seconds, go and stop him." Meng Bufan is in a hurry.


    "OK, look at me." Zhang Kaifeng immediately ran in the past, also jumped up, raised his right hand and snapped it.


    He wants to give Fei Jun a big block.


    But Fei Jun is evil a smile, wrist move, the basketball staggered Zhang Kaifeng''s palm.


    Pop!


    The basketball was thrown.


    It flew past Zhang Kaifeng''s hand.


    Zhang Kaifeng can only look at this scene and can do nothing.


    The basketball drew a perfect arc and fell into the basket.


    The first goal came.


    The superstar team scored two points.


    All of a sudden, cheers rose and everyone applauded excitedly.


    "Beautiful


    "It was a perfect goal."


    ¡°Perfect£¡¡±


    "That''s great. The goal is just in the beginning. The superstar team has to go against the rhythm of the day."


    "It''s a good sign that the superstar team will win."


    "Needless to say, the superstar team is sure to win and the Aoshi team is sure to lose."


    "Come on, let''s cheer for the future star Fei Jun


    "Fei Jun, come on


    "Fei Jun is powerful!"


    "Fei Jun is invincible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fei Jun enjoyed the scene very much and accepted the adoration and cheering of the public.


    "Hahaha... You''re too frustrated. You''ve just scored at the beginning. You''re just a bunch of daredevil ducks, fools." Lu was so happy that he already bent over with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, how are you? Are you surprised? Are you afraid? " Fei Jun sneered.


    "We''re not surprised, we''re not afraid, but it''s just the beginning. You''re lucky enough to score. It doesn''t mean much Jiangfengdao.


    "Is it?" Fei Jun narrowed his eyes. "Let''s continue to live. You''ll always be surprised and scared."


    "Well, I''ll see. Don''t let me down." Jiang Feng said.


    The second tug of war began immediately.


    When the other side scores, it''s Jiang Feng''s turn to get the right to serve first.


    This time, Xu Lei serves and passes it to Meng Bufan. Duan Aliang and Zhang Kaifeng attack the opposite side and look back to pay attention to the situation around.


    Meng Bufan dribbles to follow up and is also looking for opportunities to pass the ball.


    The river breeze is not far away from Meng Bufan, so we can adapt to circumstances.


    But the other side''s reaction speed is too fast, immediately came over, a person staring at Meng Bufan, defend, make Meng Bufan can''t put out the ball, also can''t put off the defense.


    Meng Bufan began to be impatient.


    Jiang Feng yelled: "Meng Bufan, don''t panic. Hold on. You can do it."


    "Well." Meng Bufan nodded and then looked for a breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, Meng Bufan soon lost the ball and was intercepted by the defending guy.


    "My ball." Meng Bufan called out and rushed to catch up.


    "Good job, lay up." Fei Jun exclaimed with great joy.


    Not surprisingly, the other team made a layup and scored two more points.


    Shh!


    The audience booed, which showed their disdain for Jiang Feng.


    In just a few minutes, the superstar team scored two goals and scored four points. It''s a shame.


    "Mad, it seems that we can''t do without hard work." River wind is the secret road.


    "Don''t be discouraged. It''s only four points. Soon we can turn the tables. Listen to my slogan and pass the ball to me."


    Jiang Feng looks at everyone, "do you hear me?"


    "Good."


    "I see."


    "All right."


    "Yes."


    Meng Bufan several people respond to a way one after another.


    The game went on. This time, the other side got the ball again. It was the tallest player on the other side.


    He is about two meters tall and strong, just like a bulldozer. No one dares to defend him wherever he goes.


    This person''s nickname is cucumber, which is tall and looks like big cucumber from a distance. That''s why he has such a nickname.


    "Cucumber, come on, give him a dunk."


    "Yes, one."


    "Wow, ha ha, wonderful."


    "Aoshi team is not good, completely suppressed by the superstar team."


    "It''s one-sided."


    "Yes, it''s a one-sided situation."


    At this time, cucumber has quickly run to the basket, suddenly jump up, hands slam button, shocked the whole court.


    The way of slamming has always been a scene that many fans are keen to see, because it can get more visual satisfaction.


    So far, the superstar team has six points, Aoshi team is still zero.


    6£º0£¡


    This is a very bad number to look at.


    Qin Jingyi was so worried that her voice was almost hoarse that she asked them to fight steadily and concentrate.


    Cheng Shaoqing and others are also very anxious, especially Bao Dalong. They are so anxious that they almost hit their heads.


    "How can we do that? If we go on like this, we will definitely lose." Baodalong road.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think so." Yuehua butterfly is very calm, said: "with the wind in the river, this situation will not last long."


    "I hope so." Baodalong road.


    "I believe in the river breeze." Cheng Shaoqing said firmly. She clenched her fist and prayed to herself.


    In the field, Jiang Feng was stunned for a few seconds and then yelled, "OK, the warm-up is over. Next, it''s going to be serious. Everyone cheer me up."


    After a pass, Jiang Feng finally got the ball.


    "Come on, let''s see what I''m good at." Jiang Feng lifted the ball, slightly lowered his body, like a cheetah, and then jumped out.


    "Stop him, stop him, quick." Fei Jun shouts.


    Two people immediately blocked in front of the river, trying to stop.


    But they murmured about Jiang Feng''s determination at this time. Without waiting for them to make further action, Jiang Feng had already flashed by and rushed to the bottom of the backboard in the next second.


    "..." Fei Jun was silly.


    "..." everyone was silly.


    It''s too fast to stop.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Jiang Feng jumped up and made a decisive snap.


    The basketball fell from the basket, jumped a few times on the ground and rolled away.


    Dunk!


    The wind of the river is blowing.


    And the strength of the button is stronger than that of the cucumber just now. It is also shocking and has an explosive visual impact.


    Jiang Feng''s height is not high, in everyone''s eyes can not reach the conditions of dunk.


    But Jiang Feng was born and dunked the basket. The fact is in front of us. If we don''t believe it, we have to believe it.


    "See, that''s a snap." Jiang Feng made a handsome gesture.


    After a short silence, there was a cry of surprise.


    Some people yell, some doubt, some don''t believe it... Anyway, there is a lot of noise.


    "How is that possible?" Fei Jun rubbed his eyes. "I don''t believe it. I must have seen flowers."


    "Jiang Feng must have cheated. I want to report it. I want to check Jiang Feng''s legs. How can he jump so high? It''s unreasonable. There must be something fishy." Lu Cai yelled.


    "Why, we don''t agree. Can you only score? We have to question when we score." Qin Jingyi didn''t agree.


    "Yes, we don''t agree." Cheng Shaoqing followed.


    "It''s your business whether you agree or not. It''s the referee''s business whether to check." Lu Cai looked at Zhu Qiang and said, "yes, referee."


    Zhu Qiang understands what Lu Cai means. They are a group. This is the time for him to stand up.


    Zhu Qiang said: "since some people doubt it, it''s better to check it, so as not to drop the tongue. This is also for the sake of fairness and justice."


    With that, Zhu Qiang went to the river and said, "come on, stretch out your legs."


    "What kind of referee are you? You are obviously helping Lu Cai. You are playing favoritism." Cried Qin Jingyi.


    "Mr. Qin, you can''t talk like this. We are all teachers in Meilong University. You should know what kind of person I am. You can''t frame me up." Zhu Qiang quibbled.


    "You... Hum!" Qin Jingyi snorted angrily.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t worry about it. Just let them check it. I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''ll check it at will." The river breeze immediately stretched out its legs.


    Zhu Qiang light smile, "this is right, to cooperate, so we all save time."


    Zhu Qiang began to check Jiang Feng''s legs. A few minutes later, he was disappointed because he didn''t find anything. Jiang Feng''s legs were normal and there was no sign of cheating.


    However, he found that Jiangfeng''s leg muscles are very developed. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. I guess that''s why Jiangfeng can jump so high.


    Now I know how to explain it.


    Zhu Qiang shook his head to Lu Cai, indicating that he didn''t find anything.


    "Have you seen it carefully?" Lu Cai questioned: "you can''t fool around."


    Zhu Qiang was not happy, "don''t you even believe me? I''m a referee. I don''t talk nonsense. "


    Lu Cai felt Zhu Qiang angry, quickly eased the tone, said: "that is I think too much, for the referee''s eyesight I still believe."


    Zhu Qiang no longer paid attention to him, but announced to the public: "everything on Jiang Feng is normal, there is no sign of cheating, the game is normal."


    Qin Jingyi, Cheng Shaoqing and others were very happy when they heard the result and cheered happily.


    "It''s unnecessary, huh." The river breeze hummed faintly.


    "It''s not so easy to do wrong."


    The river breeze looks at Fei Jun, and the ruthlessness in his eyes flashes.


    At this time, Fei Jun also just looked at the river breeze, his eyes were also shining, hostile.


    The two people''s eyes meet each other and compete invisibly.

 Chapter 605

    The basketball match continued. Now the score is 6:2. They caught up with Jiang Feng by two points.


    But this is just the beginning, and the more stunning scene is still behind.


    Jiang Feng got the ball again, and rushed to the other side''s basket at a very fast speed, jumping, slamming and landing.


    All the movements are in one go, like running water.


    Another goal.


    And it''s still exposure.


    It''s very domineering.


    At this time, the river breeze is not so handsome.


    It''s amazing how many women.


    We didn''t find the charm of the river breeze before, but now we can see that the charm is infinite.


    After two consecutive smashes, even the blind people saw the highlights, and then their admiration began to shift to Jiangfeng.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect Aoshi team to be good. It''s not as bad as it looks."


    "Yes, yes, we lost sight before."


    "It''s so powerful. I''m so excited by it. I like the rhythm."


    "It''s like the captain of Aoshi team, Jiang Feng. He has never played before. This is his first time to play."


    "Really? If so, his basketball talent is absolutely excellent, and Fei Jun is a scum in front of him. "


    "It''s hard to say now. Let''s have a look. Maybe it''s just a moment''s effort. Later, it will be suppressed by Fei Jun again."


    "That''s true. Fei Jun doesn''t eat dry food either."


    "I''m still looking forward to Fei Jun''s outbreak. After all, he is the first person I like."


    "I support Fei Jun as always."


    "Me too."


    "I don''t support anyone. Let''s wait and see."


    It can be seen from your comments that you are wavering at present. Some people are optimistic about Jiang Feng, but others are loyal fans of Fei Jun.


    "Great, domineering. Let''s give them some color." Qin Jingyi said excitedly.


    "Come on, Jiangfeng, beat them." Cheng Shaoqing cheered.


    "Niu, or brother Feng, has a steady posture. If you don''t make a move, you will make a big splash." Bao Dalong praised.


    "If only you had the skill of brother Feng." Yuan''s poems revealed Bao Dalong.


    "Hey, I''m not good at it, or you''ll be pregnant." Bao Dalong said.


    "Screw you. It''s not serious anymore." Yuan Shizhao twisted Bao Dalong''s waist, and Bao Dalong immediately cried.


    "Brother Feng Niu, I didn''t expect you to be hidden. You''ve never been exposed in front of us." Meng Bufan thumbed up.


    "Yes, yes, I''m a bully." Duan Aliang road.


    "How can I be a tall man? I can''t dunk. I''m so ashamed." Zhang Kaifeng covered his face.


    "It''s a gift. If you can''t match it, don''t make yourself unhappy." Xu Lei is a real man.


    "Well, you guys, don''t flatter me. Next, as long as you hold on, I''ll take you to win the game." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good!"


    For a moment, Aoshi team''s morale reached its peak.


    Fei Jun was silent for a long time, and the players of the superstar team did not dare to speak, so they had to keep silent.


    Fei Jun''s face was uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Superstars serve." As a referee, one of Zhu Qiang''s duties is to urge both sides to serve in time and not delay the game.


    The superstar team had no choice but to serve, but it was soon cut off by the river wind, and it was certain to score again.


    In this way, Aoshi team under the leadership of Jiang Feng, all the way rolling, momentum, superstar team has no chance to turn over.


    Rao is Fei Jun''s skill, but in front of Jiang Feng''s rough and crazy playing, he is nothing but scum.


    Now Fei Jun has become a wild dog with no fighting spirit. He has no eyes. He stands in one place and doesn''t even reach for the ball.


    Pop!


    The basketball came, smashed Fei Jun''s back, bounced away and rolled to the distance on the ground.


    At this time to see the score, 58:6, yes, there is no mistake, the superstar team only scored the first three goals, and then a goal did not score again.


    This side of the river wind grabbed the ball, is still the overbearing style of slam dunk, once again attracted a burst of cheers from the audience.


    Although most of the river breeze is smashed, the audience is never tired of watching it. Every time they scream, they are very excited and excited.


    This is really one-sided!


    A unique one-sided game.


    Fei Jun has been completely disappointed.


    Lu Cai was also disappointed.


    Even referee Zhu Qiang was so disappointed that he forgot to whistle.


    Now the scene is full of the shadow of the river, the scene is full of shouting the name of the river.


    Like a gale, it blew all over the place.


    When it''s 80:6, the game is over.


    Aoshi won the superstar team by an overwhelming score.


    It was the biggest loss the superstars have ever had.


    Only got six points, no doubt with zero.


    This is a number full of shame and shame, like a slap in Fei Jun''s face.


    Hot pain.


    Zhu Qiang had to announce the victory of Aoshi team.


    Aoshi team also advanced into the first three, and in the afternoon began the competition of three into one, competing for the final championship.


    Jiang Feng enjoyed the glory of victory, but his eyes saw Fei Jun, and he said: "compare with me, compare with you. With my strength, let alone playing, you are not afraid of anything. I can pour in a small basket with my eyes closed."


    "I just don''t want to be too ostentatious, otherwise, the basket would have been broken."


    "It''s just ordinary people. No matter how skillful they are, they can''t stop the strong from pointing at them at will. That''s the gap."


    "Hum, you can''t figure out why, ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng despised Fei Jun fiercely, but it was not enough. Jiang Feng planned to humiliate him again, otherwise he would not have a long memory.


    "Hello, Fei Jun, are you convinced?" Cried Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng turns the basketball on his fingertips. It''s natural and unrestrained. Basketball is like growing on his fingertips, spinning rapidly without falling.


    Fei Jun looked up at the river and said, "I..."


    It seems difficult for Fei Jun to answer this question.


    His previous arrogance is no longer there. Now he is like a loser who has been hungry for a few days. He has nothing to do with any handsome, genius, new star and so on.


    "I can''t refuse." Fei Jun finally said, and the answer is very helpless, once said, he admitted defeat, convinced.


    Jiang Feng was also very surprised. He thought that Fei Jun would be stubborn again and would not accept the fact, but unexpectedly he was so easy to admit defeat. What a surprising answer.


    "I..." Fei Jun then hesitated: "I want to join your Aoshi team, please accept me."


    As soon as the words were finished, Fei Jun bowed down and showed his utmost sincerity.


    "This..." Jiang Feng was even more stunned.


    I''ll go and play like this.


    Fei Jun wants to join their team. It''s not a joke.


    "Please accept me. I love basketball all my life. I finally met a real expert today. I want to join your team, continue to temper myself and strive for further progress." Fei Jun said sincerely.


    Fei Jun loves basketball and is almost obsessed with it. He has long regarded basketball as his lifelong pursuit in his heart. Before that, he was proud and arrogant. He had never met an opponent or suffered losses. Every game was his share of abusing others.


    But today is not the same, he met the river wind, and finally was abused once, and very miserable, very miserable


    He abused him to the skin, and completely convinced him, that''s why he made such an amazing move.


    To be honest, Fei Jun''s sincerity moved Jiang Feng.


    However, Jiang Feng''s excellent performance today is not that he can really play, but that he won the game by his own strength.


    If Fei Jun is taken in, he has nothing to teach and will be humiliated at that time.


    Fei Jun''s action not only surprised the audience, but also moved them.


    Many people agree that Fei Jun is not ashamed to go to school. This is the attitude a young man should have.


    "It''s very touching. Fei Jun is a good man. Although he was defeated, it was a glorious defeat."


    "Yes, such a person will be promising in the future."


    "It''s really hard to suddenly fall from the altar and quickly adjust your mind to face your failure. I admire him."


    "It''s not everyone''s courage to plead with the opponents who beat them."


    "Admiration, admiration."


    "Cheers for Fei Jun."


    "Cheer for Fei Jun."


    "Jiang Feng, take him."


    "Yes, let him join your Aoshi team."


    "Take him."


    "Take him."


    "Take him..."


    Everyone spontaneously yelled to fight for this opportunity for Fei Jun.


    The river breeze is in a bit of a dilemma. Do you want to accept it or not? It''s really hard to choose.


    Jiang Feng unconsciously looks at Cheng Shaoqing and wants to see her opinion.


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded slightly.


    It is obvious that Cheng Shaoqing agreed to accept Fei Jun.


    Since Cheng Shaoqing has agreed, let''s take him.


    Jiang Feng said, "OK, but I really can''t promise to teach you anything. If you regret it, you can leave at any time."


    Fei Jun was overjoyed and said, "thank you, thank you. I won''t regret it. I believe in my own choice. You will teach me something."


    "..." Jiang Feng Zhang Zhang, but did not say anything, hey, this guy really can speak, too, later have a chance to teach him something to practice is also good.


    Although it can''t improve his skill, it can at least improve his physique.


    "Feige, what''s the matter with you? Why do you bow to the river breeze? Don''t forget that we are going to teach him a lesson today." Lu Cai reacts from his ignorance and is furious. He catches Fei Jun and questions him.


    "You let me go. I was bewitched by you before. Now I see clearly that I want to be with Jiang Feng. Please pay more attention." Fei Jun opens Lu Cai''s hand.


    "Fei Jun, don''t forget that you have a handle in my hand. If you dare to fight back, I''ll shake out all your scandals and let everyone know what kind of person you are." Lu Cai sees that Fei Jun refuses to turn back, so he takes out his mace and threatens fiercely.


    The girl he gave to Fei Jun before was not just for nothing. He told her to leave evidence.


    In doing so, he wants to make use of Fei Jun for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that Fei Jun was so unreliable and wanted to leave him so soon.


    Of course, he would not agree.


    Fei Jun was surprised and showed his panic. He already understood what Lu Cai meant.


    "Well, play with me." Lu Cai sneered: "you''d better follow me. Now I''ll let you beat the river wind. Hurry up."


    Fei Jun''s face was embarrassed, his face twitched, and then fell into endless struggle.

 Chapter 606

    Fei Jun was suddenly threatened by Lu Cai and was at a loss.


    The onlookers were confused and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    But it can be seen that Lu Cai wants to prevent Fei Jun from joining Aoshi team.


    We are all confused about such things, so we dare not speak out rashly for help. We can only watch and wait for the follow-up progress.


    Lu Cai smiles with pride. In his opinion, Fei Jun must have been the last to turn back and stand on his side.


    But what he did not expect was that with the river breeze here, his treacherous plan would not succeed.


    Just when Lu Cai was elated, he suddenly got dark, and an object hit him heavily in the face.


    Suddenly, a burst of sour nose, nose and tears flow down together.


    "Ah, my face, who dares to hit me." Lu Cai covers his face and squats on the ground in pain.


    It''s Jiang Feng.


    The river wind smashes the basketball with its fingertips to Lu Cai.


    Right in the face.


    It hit me right.


    "Madder, you can''t talk here. Don''t you see that we are discussing things? Really, I don''t understand any rules." The river is cold.


    "Good you River breeze, dare to hit me with the ball, I..." Lu Cai was full of anger.


    Bang!


    The river breeze is a kick again, "you what you, Sha Bi, Lao Tzu hits is you."


    "Ah..." Lu Cai screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Brother several, give me up, beat hard, beat him cry father call Niang up." Jiang Feng asked Meng Bufan to come.


    "Well, I''ve been looking down on him for a long time. Zhan has a socialite mother who is domineering and domineering everywhere. It''s hard to get rid of the public indignation if he doesn''t clean up." Meng Bufan pulls up Lu Cai, and his fist falls down like a raindrop, aiming at Lu Cai''s face.


    "Ah..." Lu Cai.


    "Ah, your uncle, I''ll fight." Duan a Liang also started.


    "You deceive the less with the more." Lu Cai cried.


    "Yes, I haven''t yet. How can I be regarded as cheating more than I am." Xu Lei is not soft, just rolling up his sleeve.


    Lu Cai completely became a sandbag, no one hit, no fight back.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, and I''ll try to beat people." Zhang Kaifeng rushed up, such a good opportunity can not be missed, anyway, it is not money, do not fight white do not fight.


    At that time, the scene was lively. Lu Cai was surrounded and beaten by others. The onlookers didn''t care. They were just watching.


    Even Qin Jingyi didn''t stop them. Instead, she looked around and watched for them.


    Bang Bang


    After a while of beating, Lu Cai ran around with his head in his arms, like a street mouse that everyone yelled to beat.


    But he can not escape the fate of being beaten, Meng Bufan several people have been chasing fiercely, not willing to let go of every moment.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, grandfathers, grandfathers." Lu Cai has accepted the advice.


    "It''s too late to admit now." Jiang Feng said, "give me another call."


    "Ouch, my leg, ouch, don''t hit me in the face again." Lu Cai is crying.


    "I really know it''s wrong, grandfathers. Stop it. I''ll never look for trouble again."


    "Please, don''t fight. If you fight again, I will die."


    Lu Cai begged for mercy, but Jiang Feng didn''t say anything. Meng Bufan and others had to fight.


    "Well, brother Feng, can I have a try?" Fei Jun said suddenly.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, "how many times do you want to beat him?"


    "Haha, to tell you the truth, I really dislike him. He has the power and power of his mother. He always treats others five times and six times. It''s hateful that he dares to hurt me this time. So I''ll teach him a lesson." Fei Jun said.


    "Well, yes, it''s excusable. Then you can beat him." Jiang Feng agreed.


    "Hey, hey, then I''m not welcome." Fei Jun clenched his fist and launched a new round of beating against Lu Cai.


    "My mother, you can''t do this. I''ve admitted my mistake. What else do you want? I tell you, if you really kill me, none of you can run away." Lu Cai yelled.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. We all know what to do. We will never kill your dog if we only hit your face and limbs." Zhang Kaifeng Road.


    "Ha ha ha... Yes, that''s the reason." Meng Bufan laughed.


    "I want to know why? Why? " Lu Cai has not given up yet.


    "I think your mother is really stupid. Brother Feng said just now that he wanted to fight you until your father cried for your mother. Don''t you have this consciousness? How can you come out in the future?" Fei Jun hit Lu Cai''s tooth with another blow.


    "... poof... Crying father and calling Mother... What do you mean?" Lu Cai didn''t understand what it meant until now.


    This can not blame him, because he has been confused, brain slow response is normal.


    "If you don''t understand, keep fighting."


    Several people beat Lu Cai hard.


    It''s hard to see how miserable everyone is. Now, where is Lu Cai? It''s just a fat pig. I don''t want to be miserable.


    When Lu Cai couldn''t get up on the ground, he finally realized that he was going to fight with his last strength and said, "don''t fight. I understand. I understand."


    "See what?" Fei Jun asked.


    "Understand the river breeze... Er, no, it''s brother Feng. I understand what brother Feng means." Lu Caidao.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance, or I''ll beat you up until you can''t get out of bed for three months." Fei jundao.


    Lu Cai wiped the bloodstain on his face, squeezed out a few tears, opened his throat and began to cry and sing, "ah ~ ~ my father, my mother ~ ~ ~ ah, hi ~ ~ my father, my mother ~ ~"


    This is the true meaning of crying father and calling Mother. Lu Cai finally understood that if he understood later, he would be killed alive.


    "Brother Feng, do you think he is still enlightened?" Fei Jun said respectfully to Jiang Feng.


    He is eager to surrender now, so he performs very well. He has completely lowered his figure.


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "well, it''s not bad that he''s enlightened. It''s just that his voice is not loud enough and his mood is not sad. He still needs to improve."


    "I see, brother Feng." Fei Jun was not stupid. He immediately recognized the meaning of Jiang Feng.


    Fei Jun kicked Lu Cai''s ass and cried, "don''t you hear me? Give me a little louder, sing hard for me, and then use some emotion to express that kind of sad emotion is the key."


    "Yes, I''ll try my best to sing right away and sing with emotion." Where does Lu Cai dare to talk nonsense? He can only follow his orders.


    At present, Lu Cai began to sing hard, "my father, my mother ~~~~~~~~~~~


    This time, it''s not bad. It''s made great progress. Jiang Feng is barely satisfied.


    "Well, forget it. Get out of here. If I dare to see you again, I''ll have to cut off your leg." Jiangfengdao.


    Lu Cai was overjoyed. He even went down on his knees and kowtowed regardless of everything. "I remember that, thank you. Thank you, grandfathers."


    Then Lu Cai staggered to his feet and tried to find someone to help him leave. But he found that Guo krone, who had been his only leader, had long been gone and had run away.


    The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. In the situation just now, if Guo Krone didn''t run, he would catch him and beat him severely.


    So in the face of great danger, people are selfish.


    As a last resort, he had to drag his wounded body away. Even if his whole body was in pain, he didn''t dare to stay here for another second, because it was so frightening. It was like Shura''s blood field, which would kill people at any time.


    Jiang Feng, in particular, is now a devil in his eyes, which makes people fear and panic


    Lu Cai left in a mess. Jiang Feng was very happy. Niang finally taught Lu Cai a lesson and made him sick.


    Such a person deserves such an experience, which is not worthy of forgiveness and sympathy.


    At the end of an episode, of course, many people''s enthusiasm did not diminish. They realized the strength of Aoshi team and soon changed the object of worship. They could not help shouting, screaming and blessing


    There are also some snobbish people who come to attack the superstar team before and praise the Aoshi team now.


    The world is so big that everyone has it. There is nothing to do about it.


    Jiang Feng can only listen and watch, silent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the second match was held as scheduled. With Fei Jun, Aoshi team was invincible and won the championship trophy without any suspense.


    So far, Aoshi team has become the most powerful team in Mellon University, banning the original superstar team.


    Unexpectedly, a helpless move of Jiangfeng has long been such a legendary story.


    "Won, Jiang Feng, they won the first place." Cheng Shaoqing said excitedly, clapping her hands and cheering, her face flushed with excitement.


    "Yes, I won. I didn''t expect such a good result. I dare not even think about it." Qin Jingyi is also very excited, "at the beginning, I thought I could play on the field. I didn''t even dare to get into the top three. Now I went beyond all my imagination and won the championship directly. This achievement has never happened in Meilong University."


    "What''s more, they were formed on a temporary basis for only three days. It''s a miracle to think about it, which can only be described as inconceivable."


    "It''s amazing."


    Qin Jingyi has been unable to express her feelings at this moment with words.


    "I said, brother Feng will win, right, ha ha." Bao Dalong is proud that he seems to have won the competition, and then feel extremely proud and proud.


    "Look at your small appearance. You''ll show off everywhere. I''ll see how I can deal with you when I go back at night." Yuan Shi''s eyes are shining.


    "Don''t talk about it, my poetry baby. We can''t move our breath." Bao Dalong was shocked.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s OK at this stage, and you can even be more physically and mentally healthy." Yuan Shishi pouted his lips.


    "Well, well, I''ll do my best to serve you." Bao Dalong could not resist yuan Shishi''s numbness and immediately surrendered.


    "That''s right." Yuan Shishi looked at you secretly and said, "I won''t treat you badly. You know, my technique is very good."


    "Mm-hmm, I''m still in love with Shishi baby." Bao Dalong''s face turned red, and he seemed to think of something special and wonderful.


    "Brother Jiang Feng is powerful." "I adore you," she cried


    "Yes Yue Hua die doesn''t talk much.


    Wu Shaojing gave a thumbs up and nodded his head frequently, praising Jiang Feng and their counterattack a hundred times.


    Even if the basketball game has come to an end, Jiang Feng and others are surrounded by the stars, and the recipients are extremely proud.


    At this time, Jiang Feng came to Cheng Shaoqing and said, "Shaoqing, I can go to Longmen Grottoes this time. I have done it."


    "Well, thank you, Jiang Feng." Cheng Shaoqing was very moved.


    Jiang Feng decided to take part in the competition in person just for her sake. It was because she said that she wanted to travel to Longmen Grottoes, that''s all.


    And now, Jiang Feng has done it and has given Cheng Shaoqing a beautiful gift.


    Naturally, Cheng Shaoqing was deeply moved and kept in mind what Jiang Feng had done for her.

 Chapter 607

    The spring sports meeting of Meilong university came to an end perfectly. Some people were sad and others were happy.


    The sad ones are those who have not achieved good results, or those who have been besieged, such as Lu Cai.


    Happy are those who have achieved good results, as well as the team members who work hand in hand with the winners.


    Just like the current river breeze, they are very happy.


    After school, Qin Jingyi also fulfilled her promise and took them out for a big meal.


    Because of the particularity, Wu Shaojing and Yue Huadie also came with them.


    We are all friends, sitting together is more lively.


    Qin Jingyi doesn''t mind that.


    Anyway, it''s all a treat. How many people are invited is not the main problem.


    However, Bao Dalong and Yuan Shishi left. Because Yuan Shishi was pregnant and inconvenient to stay outside for a long time, he went back early.


    Jiang Feng didn''t try to keep them. Jiang Feng knows the two young couples best. If they are in such a hurry to go back, it must be for more rest. There must be other good things to do.


    The river breeze is to see through and not to say through, so as not to damage other people''s good deeds.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Qin Jingyi invited everyone to a more upscale hotel for dinner, but Jiang Feng called a barbecue shop near the school.


    This is not to save money for Qin Jingyi, but Jiang Feng considers that there is no need to go to the hotel, and he also has to take a taxi, which has a lot of inconvenience.


    So it''s better to find a place to eat and drink near the school, and get back to the school as soon as possible.


    Besides, they haven''t had barbecue for a long time, and they are greedy.


    What''s more, they came to the barbecue shop of their acquaintances, which is the one they met in Duxiang last year.


    Anyway, it''s time to cheer.


    At this time, Du Xiang is busy living, today''s business is still good, there are many students to eat.


    "Dugo, how are you doing?" Cried Jiang Feng.


    Du Xiang turned his head and said, "ah, it''s Jiang Feng you. But you haven''t been here for some time. How can you think of it today?"


    "Look at what dugo said. Let''s see you. Won''t you come?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course not. Of course you''re welcome. Come on, sit down. I''ll treat you to something to eat." Du Xiang is as Frank as ever.


    "How can we let brother Du invite us? Today, our teacher Qin will follow us to pay for the meal expenses." The river breeze points to Qin Jingyi.


    Du Xiang looked at Qin Jingyi and said, "Hello, Mr. Qin. Welcome to our company. Hehe."


    "Hello, boss Du." Qin Jingyi said with a smile.


    "I said, dugo, do you have big waist today? Ten strings first." Meng Bufan said.


    "Ha ha, of course, if you want a big waist, you can have as many as you want." Du Xiang said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I like kidney best." Meng Bufan said: "put more cumin, put more pepper, hard DuGe."


    "Well, you can sit down first, and tell me what you want. You can take your own drink and water. Don''t mention it. It''s your own home." Du Xiang explained, and then went on to work.


    Jiang Feng brought you a pot of tea and several cases of beer. Today must be another feast.


    Soon, Du Xiang baked a few dishes, meat and vegetables, fragrance overflowing, immediately aroused everyone''s appetite.


    "Come on, let''s eat. We''re all hungry. We don''t pay attention to anything. It''s important to eat well and drink well." Jiang Feng said.


    Then he handed out the kebabs one by one and began to eat them.


    Hey, not to mention, Du Lane barbecue is still so authentic, the taste is not reduced at the beginning, still delicious.


    The happy time always flies by, and it''s at the end of the night unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Back on campus, the breeze blowing, we talk and laugh, do not have a relaxed and happy harmonious picture.


    "Come on, kill, kill." All of a sudden, someone yelled, his voice was very urgent.


    The discordant voice suddenly broke the quiet night.


    "Did you hear that?" The river breeze looks around.


    "Yes, someone is calling for help." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "It''s not a cry for help, it''s the scream of someone seeing some terrible picture." Wu Shaojing said more accurately.


    "It''s right here. Let''s go and have a look." Cheng Shaoqing runs to a leisure area.


    This is a place for students to play and rest in their spare time. There are many people during the day, but there are also many people at night. Many couples will go out on a date at this time and do some indescribable things here.


    Then several people ran into the leisure area and rushed to the sound.


    A panicked boy soon appeared in everyone''s sight. This is a classmate with glasses. He is gentle and looks ordinary. There is nothing that can be recorded at a glance.


    "Hello, this classmate, what''s the matter? What happened. " Qin Jingyi asked.


    Qin Jingyi is a teacher. In case of an emergency, she should come forward to inquire and solve the problem as soon as possible. This is her bounden duty.


    "Dead. I''m afraid. It''s a terrible death." Sun Yang called.


    The boy''s name is Sun Yang.


    It''s dead!


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Qin Jingyi was scared to step back a few steps, dare not speak again.


    It''s not a trivial matter about the dead. Qin Jingyi has never met her before. Besides, she is a woman''s home. When she suddenly hears such a thing, she is naturally very afraid.


    "Where is it? Take us." It''s the river breeze that reacts quickly. Let''s get to the point.


    "I''m not going. I''m going. Go by yourself. I''m going." Sun Yang was terrified and refused to take them to the scene of the crime.


    Jiang Feng gives Wu Shaojing a look. Wu Shaojing immediately grabs Sun Yang''s collar and shouts, "cut the crap and take us, or you won''t be able to leave."


    Wu Shaojing''s fierce look scared Sun Yang a lot. Sun Yang said, "I... I really dare not go back. My wife is too scary."


    "What are you afraid of? With so many of us following, it will be OK. Only if you take us, you can leave." Wu Shaojing said.


    Sun Yang hesitated for a moment, then agreed: "well, I''ll take you to have a look, but it''s really none of my business."


    "We''ll testify to you that you didn''t kill them. That''s all right." Wu Shaojing road.


    Now it''s time to bluff Sun Yang, and it''s also necessary to make some appropriate promises.


    Sun Yang finally calmed down, "come with me."


    Under Sun Yang''s leadership, they came to a more dense grove. Sun Yang pointed to the grove and said, "this is it. People are in it."


    "Ah..." suddenly a girl ran out of it, screaming, echoing in the night sky, like a witch crying.


    "Who is this man?" River breeze Mou son a mi way.


    "Eh, this is Xiao Huan, my classmate. We are together." Sun Yang recognized the girl.


    "What else do you have? How many people? " Jiang Feng was stunned and asked.


    "Well, we came out today to celebrate a classmate''s birthday. There were five people, including me, Xiao Huan, Song Li and his girlfriend LV Xiao. The other one was Liang Bo. Just after the accident, we were all scared and ran away in panic." Sun Yang explained.


    "Sun Yang, where have you all gone? I''m scared to death." Xiao Huan sees Sun Yang as if he saw an umbrella. He hugs Sun Yang''s arm and refuses to let go.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Huan. I''m calling for someone." Sun Yang said: "you see, there are a lot of people coming. Don''t be afraid any more."


    Xiao Huan looked at Jiang Feng and others, and saw that there were many people. Finally, he had confidence in his heart and said, "go and have a look. I''m afraid people are no longer good."


    "First of all, who died?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s Song Li." Sun Yanglian said: "before, we celebrated his birthday here, drank some wine and bought a cake to share. At last, Song Li took his girlfriend LV Xiao into the woods, and soon there was a scream. When we ran in, Song Li fell into a pool of blood and didn''t move."


    "Song Li is dead. Where is his girlfriend LV Xiao?" Jiang Feng immediately grasped the crux of the problem.


    Sun Yang and Xiao Huan are confused. Yes, where is Sun Yang''s girlfriend LV Xiao?


    It seems that no body of LV Xiao was found at the scene of the crime.


    That''s strange.


    "I don''t know." Sun Yang and Xiao Huan shake their heads coincidentally, saying they don''t know.


    In this way, Jiang Feng seems to have found something fishy in it.


    "Come on, take us to the scene." Jiangfengdao.


    When he came to the scene, it was really bloody. Song Li lay prone in the pool of blood, with his arms out and even his fingers curled in half, deeply grasping into the soil.


    But I can''t see its miserable appearance at this time.


    Sun Yang and Xiao Huan did not dare to get close again. They hid far behind and did not dare to look up.


    Jiang Feng stepped forward and looked around. He didn''t find any special traces or obvious traces.


    There is no murder weapon, just a lot of messy footprints, from which we can not get any valuable clues.


    In the back of the body, there are a few slightly stout trees. Under the trees, there are a lot of paper towels kneaded together. It can be imagined that this must be the filth left by some lovers.


    After a long time, Jiang Feng was disappointed, because he didn''t find anything of value, so he had to turn over Song Li''s body.


    It didn''t matter, but he saw a shocking scene.


    There was a blood hole in Song Li''s chest. The wound was irregular and seemed to be torn apart by his claws.


    Moreover, the heart inside has disappeared, empty.


    Song Li''s fatal wound was in his chest. When his heart was taken out, he had no choice but to die.


    "That''s too cruel." Wu Shaojing shook his head.


    Cheng Shaoqing, Qin Jingyi, Yue Huadie, a Zhu and other women closed their eyes one after another and did not dare to look at them again. It was so frightening.


    "This wound is definitely not caused by ordinary people, and there can''t be fierce animals in the campus, so..." Jiang Feng said in a deep voice.


    "There''s only one possibility." "It''s probably the cases committed by those people," he said


    "Those people" in Yue Hua die''s mouth refers to the dark forces.


    At present, we can only think about the dark ones.


    Of course, it can''t be so absolute. There are many mysterious creatures in the world. Now no one can tell exactly what they are doing.


    But this kind of thing, let Jiangfeng feel very bad.


    Besides, it happened in Mellon University. It''s very unusual.


    "Yes, I''m really doubting the dark ones. I can''t think of anyone so vicious except them." Jiangfengdao.


    "No matter who killed them, the most important thing now is to call the police and let them deal with it." Qin Jingyi said.


    It is impossible to conceal the occurrence of human life cases, so we can only call the police.


    Jiang Feng nodded, "OK, call the police first."


    Qin Jingyi called the police at the moment and called an ambulance. Although she knew that people were no longer able to do it, she still had a sense of fluke.


    When waiting for the police to come, Jiang Feng was not idle. He had been looking for available clues to prove that his speculation was right.

 Chapter 608

    Pig catching pig catching pig catching pig


    The police car with the alarm finally arrived, followed by an ambulance.


    Originally quiet courtyard suddenly lively.


    Fortunately, it''s night now, and the students all go back to the dormitory building to have a rest, but it still attracts the attention of the students. They turn on the lights one after another and look at it from the window, discussing what happened.


    But as the leaders of the school, they are panicked.


    Especially the headmaster Chen Linxian, when he heard that there was a homicide case in the school, he immediately rushed over.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, stay away from the scene." The police quickly opened the cordon, surrounded the scene and began to investigate.


    The rescue personnel rescued the victim, and the result was obvious that the victim was dead and unable to recover.


    Chen Lin had a brief exchange with the police officers, because he didn''t know what happened, so he had to finish the conversation hastily.


    But Chen Lin quickly saw Jiang Feng and others, and immediately walked up, "Jiang Feng, why are you here? It''s not related to this case, is it? "


    "Headmaster Chen, when we came back from outside school, we met this incident, which has no direct relationship. However, Sun Yang and Xiao Huan were with the dead." Jiang Feng said, and then pointed to Sun Yang and Xiao Huan behind him.


    "Well, you should go to assist the police in the investigation and tell them what you know. Don''t hide anything. Do you know?" Chen Linxian said immediately.


    "We know President Chen. We will help with the investigation." Sun Yangdao.


    He knew that he could not get rid of the relationship and could only assist in the investigation, otherwise he would become the object of suspicion.


    Soon the police came and took both of them away to take notes.


    Of course, a few of them have to ask about Jiang Feng, but it will be much simpler.


    "Principal Chen, I feel this matter is very important. The murderer is probably still on campus, so we must take quick preventive measures to avoid such a tragedy again." Qin Jingyi said.


    "Mr. Qin is right. I''ll inform the security office of the school and let them all gather and patrol to ensure the safety of the students." Chen Lin first said.


    "In addition, I feel that it is time to block the news and inform the students that it is just an accident, so that the students can have a rest early and not delay tomorrow''s class." Qin Jingyi said again.


    "Well, Qin Jingyi''s brain is more flexible and much better than my headmaster. It really should be so. Let''s leave the matter to Qin Jingyi. Please go to Qin Jingyi and inform the dormitory management guards." Chen Lin first said.


    "Well, I''ll go now." Qin Jingyi did not refuse.


    After Qin Jingyi left, Chen Linxian said to Jiang Feng and others, "you can go back to have a rest after you finish your notes later. There''s nothing about you here. By the way, don''t spread it out. That will bring panic to students."


    "Well, don''t worry, principal Chen. We won''t talk about it everywhere." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Now there are police here, and they are not needed. Jiang Feng can''t go forward to investigate at will, but can only leave.


    After finishing the record, Jiang Feng and others left.


    Everyone is very worried, and seems to be thinking about who did it.


    The river breeze frowns and thinks hard.


    "Why did such a cruel method appear on a student?" Jiang Feng thought in his heart, "it''s very rare to die by digging the heart. It''s really hard to imagine what the killer looks like."


    "Is it really Song Li''s girlfriend, LV Xiao?"


    "How can a girl have such lethality?"


    "By the way, another boy named Liang Bo didn''t show up. Maybe he had already run back to the dormitory."


    Jiang Feng thought all the way, finally shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "maybe I think too much, maybe the truth will be revealed tomorrow."


    "I found some clues." All of a sudden, the sound of Longyang day sounded in the deep of the river breeze.


    River a shock, surprise way: "this words seriously?"


    "Hey, when did I cheat on Wang Longyang day? It''s always been one spit and one nail, and it''s well founded. " Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Tell me, what clues have you found?" Excited by the river breeze.


    "I just smelled something special." Longyangri said slowly, "that''s the taste of the demons."


    "The demons?" Jiang Feng was shocked. "You mean the demons in ancient times? The species that existed at your time? "


    "Yes, it''s the demons who are in the same period with me. I''m too familiar with that flavor and I''ll never forget it. Just now, I suddenly smelled such a familiar flavor. I was not only shocked, but also unbelievable." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Are you sure it''s the demons?" Jiang Feng doesn''t believe it.


    How can the demons still live in the secular world? Even if the demons still exist, they should be hidden in the mountains.


    "It can''t be wrong." Long Yangri said: "why I didn''t say it before is that I misjudged myself, but now I can confirm it."


    Got the affirmative answer of Long Yang day, the eye son of river breeze shot out a fine awn.


    It''s really wonderful. Jiang Feng feels more and more that the world is a mysterious egg wrapped in it. It reveals the mystery layer by layer, and each time it blooms a different surprise.


    In ancient times, the demons, demons, gods and people (barbarians, hellmen, etc.) have almost seen the river breeze, but now the demons have not.


    I didn''t expect to show up tonight. If it''s really the demons, Jiang Feng would be happy to see it.


    "I don''t know why, I suddenly ignited a passion, the whole body of blood is boiling." Jiang Feng clenched his fist and looked at the starry sky.


    "Don''t think about the demons too simply. Although the demons are as unpopular as the demons, their strength can''t be underestimated. They can''t even compare with the demons." Long Yangri said: "in ancient times, the most troublesome opponent of the protoss was the demons, which was also the biggest enemy of the Protoss."


    "Is the demon clan so powerful?" Jiang Feng was a little surprised.


    "Not only powerful, they are not a small force, but also divided into three groups: dark wing group, spirit evil group and night elf group. Each group is very powerful. Although there are some disagreements between them, they will unite to fight against foreign invasion at the key time." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "In this way, the demons are not easy to deal with. If not, they will suffer." Jiang Feng said.


    "Yes, that''s why I said, don''t underestimate the demons." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "If it''s done by the demons, then Song Li''s girlfriend LV Xiao is probably a demon." Jiang Feng made a judgment immediately.


    "Well, in that case, it''s probably it." Longyangri said: "however, there is a strict hierarchy in the demons, with a clear division of posts. I just don''t know what status she has in the demons. If she has a low status, it''s easy to do. If she has a high status, it''s even more troublesome."


    It turns out that there are eight levels of demon lord, demon king, Lord, leader, little leader, first-class demon soldier, second-class demon soldier and third-class demon soldier in the demon clan. They perform their own duties and form a strict and huge system.


    Even if it is a small third-class magic soldier, it is also an extraordinary existence, and cannot be despised.


    Moreover, among the three demons, each has its own talents. If such a large group really exists in the world, it''s really a big problem. Let alone Jiang Feng, it''s just that the clan and the aristocratic family are not their rivals.


    The more I listen to the river breeze, the more worried I am. I''m really afraid to listen.


    "Why, afraid?" Longyangri asked.


    "I''m not afraid. I just feel very sudden. I don''t know what the world will be like in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, I can understand you. I was born in the ancient times. With the development of the times, I gradually changed. Until I woke up again, I felt a lot in my heart when I saw the present world. I didn''t adapt to it at first, but it gradually changed." Longyang said: "in fact, as long as we follow the times, there is nothing we can''t adapt to."


    "It makes sense. I''ve been taught." Jiang Feng is sincere.


    "Maybe I''m worried about nothing."


    "Yes Jiang Feng suddenly thought of a question and asked, "why did you die suddenly? I''ve always wanted to ask you, but I haven''t had time to ask. "


    "Ha ha." Longyang day with a bleak smile, said: "how can you die, is in the cultivation of too impatient, greedy work rashly, leading to channel disorder, blood countercurrent, Dan Tian explosion and death."


    "I''m going to... You''re a good way to die..." Jiang Feng almost laughed.


    I didn''t expect that Longyang day was the way to die. If the world knew it, it would leave a laughing stock.


    "If you want to laugh, laugh. Sometimes I will laugh when I think about it. If I don''t wait for my mother''s time, I can''t help it." Longyang day is helpless.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng finally burst out laughing.


    Damn it, I can''t hold it.


    Jiang Feng''s laughter caused Cheng Shaoqing and other people''s doubts. When they turned their heads, they saw that Jiang Feng was giggling. They didn''t know why, and they were puzzled.


    "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Shaoqing asked nervously.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Let''s go. Let''s go." The wind of the river is tight and shut up. Let''s leave it alone.


    "You''re really smiling. If you have a little compassion, I''ll bah." Longyangri is very angry and furious. If he is still alive, he has to compete with Jiangfeng.


    "Didn''t you make me laugh? I''m laughing now, and you''re angry. That''s the truth." Jiang Feng even pleaded.


    This makes longyangri angry, but he can''t help it. He can''t help but sulk.


    This makes Jiang Feng laugh more unbridled, and the night sky is full of his laughter.


    "..." Longyang day had no temper at this time.


    Ah, it''s really a fish and shrimp show in the Dragon trapped shoal!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Feng gets news from Qin Jingyi that the murderer of Song Li has not been found, and it is basically certain that it is LV Xiao.


    Because of the five people at that time, Sun Yang, Xiao Huan and Liang Bo had already found one and tried, excluding the possibility of suspects.


    Liang Bo was so frightened last night that he ran back to the dormitory and finally found him in the dormitory, which was not what he did.


    Now LV Xiao has not found anyone. According to her roommate, she didn''t go back to the dormitory last night. From this we can judge that it is likely that he escaped from the campus after killing last night and did not know where he went.


    However, the police have set up a special team and are making every effort to arrest LV Xiao.


    Qin Jingyi also told Jiang Feng that they would take a bus to Longmen Grottoes on Friday afternoon for a two-day tour.


    It''s Wednesday, and we have about three days to go.


    Jiang Feng plans to do something, because he wants to see who LV Xiao is.


    Is it the demon clan that Longyang day said.


    It''s an exciting thing to look forward to.


    The river breeze will not be missed.

 Chapter 609

    After a day''s course, Jiang Feng did not return to their small house, but came to the scene of the murder last night alone.


    At this time here has returned to calm, Song Li''s body has been taken away by the police, go back to do autopsy.


    The cordon has also been removed, leaving only a human figure, as well as brown blood deep into the soil.


    Jiang Feng squatted down, picked up a handful of mud with bloodstain, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. Then he rubbed it gently and blew a breath, blowing the heavy smelling soil into the distance.


    "Where the hell is she hiding?" The river breeze murmurs.


    Quack!


    A crow suddenly flew up and soon disappeared in the night.


    Jiang Feng stood up and looked at the place where the crow disappeared, with a layer of eyes in his eyes.


    "Would she have been hiding nearby and never left?" This idea suddenly springs up in Jiang Feng''s heart.


    But he was more careful. It was quite possible.


    If LV Xiao is really a demon, this hiding can be done.


    Moreover, since Lu Xia is determined to kill, she will surely commit another murder.


    In this way, Jiang Feng has a good idea.


    Then Jiangfeng immediately evacuated and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dormitory building.


    Jiang Feng once again returned to the dormitory he had lived in before.


    Now there are Meng Bufan, Duan Aliang and Xu Lei.


    At this time, the three of them were playing games, one by one excited, shouting like killing pigs.


    "Come on, let''s eat chicken tonight." Meng Bufan exclaimed excitedly.


    "I''ll drop a 98K and give it all to me." Duan a Liang smashed the keyboard, more crazy.


    Xu Lei was calm. He took a headset and said: "a guy over there opened me three times. Come and cover me. I''ll kill him."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Go around."


    "Hey, look at the road, look at the road."


    "You ya can''t, didn''t see the left someone sneak attack."


    "Shoot, quick."


    "Yes, aim, hit."


    "Hide, don''t show up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people play very seriously, very devoted, even Jiang Feng come in do not know.


    With a smile, Jiang Feng deliberately wanted to frighten them, so he said in his throat, "Hey, stop for me. Come with me to the Department of politics and education."


    Quack!


    The dormitory was quiet for a moment.


    The three were stiff and stopped their actions. They didn''t dare to turn back. They turned off the computer and pleaded for mercy to admit their mistakes. "Teacher, you misunderstood. We didn''t play games. We were just talking about some problems."


    "If you don''t play games, what are you flustered or nervous about?" The river wind changed back to its own voice.


    Meng Bufan a Leng, heard something wrong, looking back, is to see a face cheap smile of the river.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s brother Feng. I''m scared to death." Meng Bufan squatted on the stool, and his face was sweating.


    "Oh, brother Feng, why do you come here now and don''t knock on the door? It''s like a ghost. It''s easy to frighten people to death." Duan a Liang was scared.


    "That''s right. I said what''s the wind today? Brother Feng is here." Xu Lei takes off the earphone on his head.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve come to see you for something." Jiangfengdao.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Meng Bufan said.


    "Fishing." Jiangfengdao.


    "Fishing?" Duan said, "where do you go fishing in the middle of the night? Brother Feng, are you crazy? "


    Xu Lei was very cooperative. He touched Jiang Feng''s forehead and said, "there''s no fever. How can he talk nonsense?"


    The river breeze shakes away Xu Lei''s hand, "this fishing is not that fishing, I want you to help me lead out a person."


    "Let''s attract people? So it''s fishing. You''re fishermen and we''re baits. Can you understand that? " Meng Bufan said.


    "It''s understandable." Jiangfengdao.


    "To whom?" Duan Aliang asked.


    "As you know, there was a homicide last night. I suspect the killer is still on campus, so I''m going to let you lead him out." Jiangfengdao.


    "Lying trough, no, let''s go?" Meng Bufan called, "that''s not to die."


    "You can rest assured that you will not be in any danger with me." Jiang Feng promised.


    "Why don''t you lead yourself? Why do you have to come to us? " Meng Bufan said.


    "I can''t because the killer doesn''t dare to come out and trouble me." Jiang Feng said.


    "Cut, that''s why you save yourself and put us to death. Ya, it''s too great." Meng Bufan despises Tao.


    "Are you going or not?" Jiang Feng is too lazy to talk to them.


    "No Meng Bufan insisted.


    "The murderer is so fierce, you don''t have to look for trouble. You must have run away long ago." Duan Aliang road.


    "Yes, I think it''s better to have a rest early. Playing games just now costs a lot of brain cells, so we need to recover." Xu Lei said that he was going to lie on the bed.


    Jiang Feng picked him up and said, "are you just like that? This is a good opportunity. Don''t you want to prove yourself? "


    "If we find out the murderer, you are heroes. Not only President Chen will praise you, but all the new classmates will admire you. Moreover, if we want to find a girlfriend, it''s not easy. It''s estimated that many girls will cry and shout to marry you." The river breeze has thrown out a huge temptation.


    Sure enough, they were moved by the words.


    Meng Bufan immediately salivated, "really, there are many female students who admire us and want to be our girlfriend?"


    "Of course, heroes always enjoy everything. At that time, all kinds of beautiful female colleagues can be chosen at will until they are satisfied." Jiangfengdao.


    Shit, it''s another big temptation.


    Even Xu Lei, who has always been the most honest, salivated.


    "My mother, I''m hungry." Xu Lei swallowed the Tunkou waterway.


    "You are stupid. Your girlfriend is not for food. Don''t just drool." Duan a Liang slaps Xu Lei on the head.


    "What are you doing? I just like to eat my girlfriend''s... Can''t you, hum!" Xu Lei is not angry.


    "Cow, or you cow, OK, I admire you." Duan a Liang had to give a thumbs up.


    I can''t help admiring the river breeze. Xu Lei''s taste is really strong... Although he usually doesn''t say anything, he has a lot of ideas in his heart.


    "We''ll take the job." Meng Bufan made a major decision.


    "Hey, that''s right." Jiang Feng laughed, "let''s go. If we wait a little longer, it will be even later. It''s not easy to operate at that time."


    A few out of the dormitory, there are many students outside activities, but are limited to the dormitory nearby, such as those dark places, no one dares to go.


    They first bought a lot of snacks and drinks in the supermarket, and then set out to their destination.


    On the way, Meng Bufan asked, "is it a reward for us to buy so much food?"


    "No, it''s to better lead to the murderer." Jiang Feng said, "after a while, you''ll pretend to sneak out to get together and share food. You don''t have to do anything else."


    The purpose of Jiang Feng''s letting them do this is to better confuse the murderer, let the murderer take it lightly, and then show up.


    "That''s it?" Meng Bufan has some doubts.


    "Well, it''s that simple. Do as I say, and you won''t be in any danger." Jiangfengdao.


    "All right." Meng Bufan nodded.


    Soon they arrived at the scene,


    The river breeze didn''t follow them in, but stayed in the dark.


    Meng Bufan, Duan Aliang and Xu Lei are still very scared. They shiver and walk into the woods. After looking around, they spread a blanket on the ground. This is what Xu Leite brought from the dormitory, so that they have a model.


    After sitting down, they took out snacks and drinks and began to eat and drink.


    But although they are eating and drinking, their eyes are scanning everywhere, and the look on their faces shows that they are very nervous.


    "Do you think the killer will show up again?" Duan Aliang whispered.


    "Who knows." "Meng Bufan said:" anyway, all of you have come. Just wait and see. "


    "Yes, if we do come, we''ll be on fire." Xu Lei Dao.


    "Fire fart, if the murderer rushed to stab you, you''ll lose your life." Meng Bufan said.


    "Lying trough, that still plays a hair, let''s go, I don''t want a girlfriend, I''m not a hero." Xu Lei is so scared that he starts to run.


    Meng Bufan pulled him back and said, "what are you running for? Since you''re here, you''ll stick to it. Don''t let brother Feng laugh at me at that time."


    "Yes, I can''t admit it. Even if I bite my teeth, I insist here." Duan Aliang road.


    Xu Lei is held by Meng Bufan''s wrist and can''t walk away, so he has to hold on. He doesn''t even have the mood to eat. He can''t help sweating out.


    "Calm down, calm down. Don''t counselle. Pretend nothing happened. You should eat and drink. Don''t be afraid. Maybe brother Feng is wrong. In fact, the murderer has already run away." Meng Bufan said.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. If you''re afraid, you''ll stay here. If you''re not afraid, you''ll stay here. Anyway, it''s better to let go." Duan Aliang road.


    "Well, give me a sprite of ''82." Xu Lei drooped and joked.


    Sprite in ''82. I''ll go. Good luck.


    Meng Bufan and Duan Aliang immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah ha ha, you are so funny."


    "Come on, you can''t make the tense atmosphere any more. You can''t even get nervous."


    "Come on, sprite of ''82, one bottle for each, dry."


    "Let''s see who finishes first."


    Gulu Gulu... The three of them raised their heads and poured.


    Jiang Feng watched them from nervous to mischievous in the dark, almost amused. He thought, do these three guys have the ability to amuse themselves? It''s admirable that they can laugh in such an environment.


    However, Jiang Feng doesn''t have time to watch them play and drink Sprite at this time. Instead, he has to concentrate on sensing the changes around him. He can''t escape the wind and grass.


    If the murderer is really hiding nearby, then he is likely to be attracted and tick out the desire to commit the crime again.


    Therefore, every second should not be careless.


    The night wind blows, and the newborn leaves tremble slightly, making this place covered with a layer of strange and quiet color.


    Jiang Feng held his breath and looked forward to the moment when the murderer would appear.

 Chapter 610

    Late at night!


    Meng Bufan, Duan Aliang and Xu Lei have been in xiaoshulin for nearly three hours, but there is still no sign of the murderer.


    Now it''s eleven o''clock, and the lights in the whole campus are almost out.


    From time to time, the three people looked to the direction where Jiang Feng was hiding, to see if Jiang Feng had any instructions for the next step.


    Up to now, the murderer has not appeared. It must not be here. It''s meaningless to wait any longer. It''s better to go back to sleep.


    But Jiang Feng was able to calm down. He didn''t show up all the time. He planned to wait.


    After all, it''s now. It''s nothing to wait a little longer.


    If the killers are waiting, if they leave now, everything they have done will fall short.


    Finally, Meng Bufan could not help but stood up and came to the river.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and looks at the time. It''s really late. If he stays any longer, he may not think what he thinks.


    Forget it. Let''s call it a day.


    Jiang Feng is about to get up and join Meng Bufan.


    However, just at this time, a shadow, like a ghost, flashed behind Meng Bufan, and then Meng Bufan was taken up by Gao Gao, and then swept towards the depths of the grove.


    "No, Meng Bufan is in danger." Surprised by the river breeze, he immediately appeared to chase after him.


    "Ah, there is a ghost." Duan a Liang and Xu Lei screamed with fright.


    Because the scene just now really looks like a ghost. It''s very fast and frightening.


    The wind of the river locked in the coming people and kept up with them.


    Meng Bufan must not have an accident, otherwise that is his responsibility.


    So, save Meng Bufan first.


    "Yes, it''s Moqi. I''m familiar with it." Longyangri cried.


    "So, are you sure the other party is a demon?" Jiangfengdao.


    "It can''t be wrong. It must be a demon." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Then I can''t let her go." The river breeze speeded up immediately.


    Meng Bufan was suddenly kidnapped and was still in a confused circle. After reaction, he looked down and flew away from the ground.


    "Ah..." Meng Bufan''s heart trembled and screamed immediately.


    "My mother, how did she fly? What''s the situation?"


    Meng Bufan turned his head and looked back. Wow, I''m a beautiful woman. She has long hair and flies in the wind, but she has a cold face.


    "You... Are the murderer?" Meng Bufan did not forget to ask.


    The woman didn''t want to ask and answer him, but looking at his muddled appearance, she was teasing him and said: "yes, it''s me. I''ll kill you later, break you into pieces, and then take your heart."


    Meng Bufan''s face turned blue when he heard this. He covered his chest with his hands and yelled: "you can''t do this, ah, help..."


    "Cry, cry, this is the last voice you leave to the world." The woman sneered.


    "Where to run, put him down." By this time, the river breeze had caught up.


    The woman''s face was so beautiful that she didn''t expect the river wind to catch up so soon.


    "Stop chasing, or I''ll kill him now." The woman threatened.


    Of course, Jiang Feng would not listen to her. Instead, he yelled, "are you LV Xiaoyou?"


    The woman was stunned and then said, "in school, my name is indeed LV Xiao, but it''s just a common name. I''ve long forgotten that I prefer to be called Suji."


    "What crisp chicken? Since you admit it''s LV Xiao, you killed Song Li." Jiang Feng said, "it shows that I didn''t find the wrong person."


    "I just guessed that you haven''t left the campus yet. I didn''t think you were right."


    "I thought you wouldn''t show up so easily, but unexpectedly, a little trick led you out. There are surprises everywhere."


    Seeing Jiang Feng''s rudeness, Suu Ji was very displeased. "Who are you and why are you holding me back? I just killed a lustful guy. There''s no need to press me like this."


    "If you hadn''t seduced him, how could he have lust and courage? It''s all caused by you, and you dare to quibble." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Even if it''s me, I''d love to." Suu Kyi said triumphantly.


    "I''ll make you proud today." As soon as the wind of the river was cold, the fire spread out in a flash and wrapped Suji in all directions.


    "You are... So strong!" Suu Kyi was shocked and her face changed.


    The fire consciousness launched a fierce attack on Suu Kyi, which was different from the physical injury.


    Mental injury is the most painful.


    "You didn''t think of it. Ha ha, you are too young to pretend to be profound in front of me." Jiang Feng''s body flashed with an evil smile. She was close to Suji in an instant, and the distance was only one meter away.


    The river breeze immediately a big hand to grasp, "the person let me go."


    Jiang Feng''s hand is too fast. Before Suji has time to dodge, Meng Bufan has been touched by Jiang Feng and successfully rescued.


    "Let''s go, join Duan a Liang and Xu Lei, and then rush back to the dormitory. Don''t come out again." The river breeze sends Meng Bufan back to the ground safely and shouts.


    "All right, we''ll be right away." Meng Bufan was scared out in a cold sweat, and his legs were a little soft, but he still forced himself to run back.


    "Don''t you dare to do me wrong." Suu Kyi is very angry.


    "Cut, it''s not a piece of cake if it''s bad for you. What big waves can you bring out?" Jiang Feng seems to be sure of Su Ji, because Jiang Feng has found out her strength, but she is still too weak. If she tries her best, she will be able to do it every minute.


    "I can''t figure out why you, a demon shrimp, do harm to others and take away the heart. Is it used to do something special?" River breeze light way.


    As soon as she said this, Suu Kyi was shocked and looked at Jiang Feng strangely, "you know my real identity."


    "Hey, isn''t that easy? How can the devil escape my eyes?" Jiang Feng shows off.


    Longyangri couldn''t see it any more, and said, "I said your boy is too unkind. If I didn''t tell you this, how can you see that now you are all pressing on yourself. You are not polite and don''t blush. I really admire you."


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so direct. Give me some face. I''m still a good friend if I don''t tell you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Who are good friends with you? If it wasn''t for my soul in your veins, I wouldn''t bother to stay with you." Longyang day has no visitors.


    "Well, calm down first. I have to deal with this demon woman here." The river breeze stopped the topic.


    Suu Kyi looked at the river breeze motionless, changeable expression, do not know what to do, so the heart is more made mutter.


    "Who is this man? Why do you know who I am? " Suu Kyi thought, "and his strength seems to be very strong, no, I can''t plant here."


    Suu Kyi made up her mind and ran away when something went wrong.


    But before that, she wanted to stabilize the river.


    Otherwise, she will be more or less lucky this time.


    So, she had to throw out the reason why she took people''s heart.


    "Let you guess right, I took the heart because it was of other use. I want to refine a magic weapon, the magic heart flag. Now there is still one left. If you didn''t show up, I would have collected it successfully." Suu Kyi dressed up and said calmly.


    The magic weapon is a kind of name for weapons in ancient times, which is equivalent to the famous weapon in the period of human race, but it is more powerful and has many more mysterious characteristics.


    The magic heart flag that Suu Kyi wants to make is made of 18 people with strong demonic nature. When it is launched, it is filled with evil Qi, surrounded by blood mist, and exudes resentment from the bottom of her heart, attacking every nerve cell of the enemy.


    In a word, in a word, the magic flag is a very powerful existence.


    Once refined, Suu Kyi''s strength will be greatly improved.


    Unfortunately, she has no hope today.


    To say refining, in fact, her method is not in the true sense of refining, but with their own blood to cultivate it.


    Without the tempering of spirit fire, the weapons produced can not be called refining weapons, but at most they can be regarded as cultivating weapons.


    Although the weapons bred by this method are grand and intimidating in use, they are not durable and lack of stamina. They do not have the real materials to refine weapons.


    "Magic heart flag, I''ve heard of this name. It''s a unique weapon of the three demons. It''s jiukongshi Chuangfa, the first generation leader of the three demons. It once dyed the earth with blood and made a lot of fame for the three demons, but they are all evil and unruly." Longyangri said.


    "I see, people of the spirit and evil clan." Jiang Feng said: "fortunately, she hasn''t cultivated the magic heart banner yet, otherwise it will be a big trouble."


    "There''s no trouble, just avoid the disturbance of 18 hearts, it''s not enough to be afraid." Longyangri doesn''t think so. Because he has seen it, he doesn''t think it''s too afraid.


    "Hey, are you scared?" Seeing that Jiang Feng was in a daze, Suu Ji yelled and asked.


    In fact, she wanted to make a surprise attack or turn around and run at this time.


    But she worried that it was a trick played by Jiang Feng, deliberately luring her into action, and then suddenly attacking the uniform.


    Unfortunately, her worry is superfluous. It''s a good thing to be cautious, but it''s also a good thing to be cautious. At this time, she should be cautious. If she can run, she can run.


    It''s just that she hasn''t realized this.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng was stunned, and then said with a smile, "I''m really scared. It''s just that you are too narcissistic. Although the magic heart banner is powerful, you didn''t get it out. Everything is in vain."


    "Well, after so much nonsense, it''s time to take you down."


    "Watch the move."


    The wind of the river flashed and launched an attack.


    Seeing that Jiang Feng had launched an attack, Su Ji knew that it was not good, so she did not dare to take it. Instead, she turned around and fled to the school.


    "Hey, hey, you want to run? No way With the acceleration of the river breeze, Suji was stopped and her escape was cut off immediately.


    "Kill for your life, leave your life behind."


    The river breeze suddenly claps a palm, the palm print fine awn, cannot be stopped.


    Bang!


    Suu Kyi hit in the middle and vomited blood.


    This palm is extremely beautiful. It is perfect in speed, angle and power.


    "Beautiful Even Longyang day praised.


    "Hey, hey, how can I do if I''m not beautiful? I don''t know who I am." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t stink, you''ll run away from your lover." Longyangri cried.


    The river breeze sees, Ya of, Su Ji changed direction, escape to the other side, fortunately she has been injured, the speed has dropped down.


    "I''ll catch up with her again." The river breeze immediately chases again, very casually, like a cat playing with a poor mouse.

 Chapter 611

    Suu Kyi was running in front of her, and the river wind was chasing her. She was flying in the woods one by one.


    Suu Kyi has been running to the direction outside the school, how can she easily escape from the river.


    The foot accelerates, the river breeze soon catches up with her.


    "Hey, stop running. I''m tired." The river breeze says slowly.


    Suu Kyi was sweating. She didn''t dare to look back. She had to run.


    But she could feel that the river wind was not far behind her. It was very close, and she would be caught at any time.


    "What to do? I really shouldn''t have come out today. "


    "I thought it was a few students who didn''t know what to do. They came out to play at night, but they were caught."


    "At that time, I had to endure it to the end, but I still couldn''t resist it. Now I''m ready."


    "Now that I''m being watched by such a powerful guy, it''s hard to get away."


    Suu Kyi is extremely regretful now. If she had been more rational at that time, Jiang Feng would not have found her existence at all.


    But now it''s too late to regret. We can only expect a miracle.


    But the river wind is chasing, the miracle is very slim.


    Whoosh!


    Suu Kyi''s shadow flashed in front of her. A river breeze with meteorite iron Xuanjia and Shengyao halberd appeared in front of her.


    Suu Kyi suddenly stops and looks at the suddenly changed River breeze in shock.


    Then she looked back and saw that there was a river breeze behind her.


    Suddenly, she understood, blocking in front of this variant of the river, must be the prime minister Yuanying.


    It was the first time she saw such a powerful prime minister, Yuan Ying. The shock in her heart was self-evident, and the cold sweat overflowed her whole body.


    In this case, Suu Kyi may have to die.


    Suu Kyi nervous to the extreme, "no way, can only save life."


    Before Jiang Feng could start, Suu Kyi swung her right hand and a black fog came out. In the black fog, a group of creatures similar to wasps came out in the blink of an eye, but their wings and claws were surprisingly slender.


    "No, it''s the evil bee of the demon clan. It can''t be killed. Once you kill these things, they will spill out very strong toxicity, volatilize very fast, and there''s no reaction time at all. No matter how fierce it is, it''s hard to resist." Longyang day exclaimed.


    He knew Ben Ming''s evil bees. He had encountered them in those years and almost fell into the hands of them.


    So as soon as Benming evil bee appeared, he recognized it.


    The river breeze a listen, the heart a shock, "have so evil?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try and make sure that you will suffer." Long Yangri said, "now that Suji uses this move, it shows that she wants to protect her life. You can''t catch her this time."


    "Ben Ming evil bee is not something that everyone in the demon clan can have, but as long as they have it, it''s a good way to protect their lives, because no one dares to kill Ben Ming evil bee easily. They have to watch them run away and have nothing to do."


    "Is there no way?" The river breeze is not willing to die. Seeing the duck fly away, he is unwilling.


    "Yes, it is to kill these evil bees at the same time in an instant, and then isolate the poisonous gas emitted by the evil bees in an instant, then it will be OK." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "It''s the same as you didn''t say. If I could do that now, Suu Kyi would be dead." River breeze white eye way.


    "That''s all right, so don''t be so hard. Don''t worry about firewood. Don''t be impulsive. I can''t save you at that time." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "If you can''t save me, let''s die together." Jiangfengdao.


    Buzz!


    Groups of evil bees have come, and the river wind will be surrounded.


    "I don''t believe it. Can''t Yuanying, the prime minister, deal with these evil bees?" Jiang Feng thought of it and immediately gave his prime minister Yuan Ying an order to attack.


    Yuanying, the prime minister, immediately smashed out the Shengyao halberd and scattered the evil bee colony.


    Several evil bees died on the spot, and then exploded, emitting poisonous gas one after another.


    The poison gas volatilized rapidly, and within a second, it spread a large atmosphere.


    The poison gas, like eyes, envelops the prime minister Yuanying of Jiangfeng.


    Suddenly, the river breeze felt a sharp pain in the depths of Dantian.


    This is a sign that the prime minister will only have when he is injured.


    That is to say, now his prime minister Yuanying is being greatly damaged by the poisonous gas.


    "Take back your prime minister, Yuanying, and get out of here now." Long Yangri shouts: "you don''t listen to the old man. You''re at a loss. Believe me this time."


    "Yes, yes." Jiang Feng, who dares to argue any more, is himself wrong.


    If I had listened to Longyang day just now, there would not have been such a crisis.


    Jiang Feng finds his prime minister Yuanying in a hurry, but it has caused great damage. The prime minister Yuanying''s breath is weak, and his body is covered with poison gas.


    Even if we call back the elixir field now, the poison gas doesn''t tend to disperse.


    And the pain in the depths of Dantian is not broken, which makes the whole people tremble slightly and sweat profusely.


    Ah, this time it''s really careless.


    It seems that the poison gas on Yuanying''s body still needs to be removed, otherwise it won''t disperse by itself.


    Seeing that Jiang Feng suffered losses, Su Ji was very happy. Knowing that the opportunity was coming, she took the opportunity to escape and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Those undead evil bees were also taken away, leaving only some undelivered poisonous gas.


    Jiang Feng was afraid that the poison gas would touch his body, so he quickly evacuated, and did not pursue Suu Kyi.


    However, when Suu Kyi left, Jiang Feng kept an eye on her and locked her scent. As long as she didn''t go far away, she could find her again.


    Now let''s go back and get rid of the poison gas on Yuanying.


    No one knows about the short fight between Jiangfeng and Suu Kyi here. With their departure, silence is restored here.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng hurried back to the small house, did not open the door, directly jumped in.


    Sunhou, who is dozing on the osmanthus tree, immediately jumps up when he hears the news. He is about to attack with a hoarse grin.


    "Monkey, it''s me. Go back and stay." Jiang Feng said.


    The monkey put away his fierce face, immediately changed his appearance, wagged his tail, was very intimate, and then jumped back to the osmanthus tree.


    Without stopping, Jiang Feng goes back to the house. At this time, Cheng Shaoqing has fallen asleep. Jiang Feng doesn''t disturb her. Then he immediately sits down cross legged and enters the cultivation state.


    Now Yuanying in his body is still suffering from the poison gas, which makes him tremble as if he had just come out of the ice.


    It''s really painful. If it hadn''t been for the higher cultivation of Jiang Feng, I would have been yelling for a long time.


    "Damn, this time it''s really a shipwreck in the sewer. I didn''t expect that the poisonous gas of this kind of evil bee is so powerful." The river breeze has lingering fear.


    "It''s still light. You can run fast, otherwise you would have died of flesh and blood festering. Fortunately, Yuanying is not a real body, so it doesn''t hurt much, but it''s hard enough for you for a while." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Is there any way to get rid of this poisonous gas?" Jiang Feng asked modestly.


    "There''s no good way. You can only force it out with real Qi, but your cultivation is high, so it shouldn''t be a problem." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Jiang Feng was helpless, so he had to run the real Qi and began to dilute and force out the poison gas on the prime minister Yuanying.


    The most stupid way is also the most effective way, and soon the pain of the river breeze has been greatly alleviated.


    Pain relief, river wind, this is the spirit, stimulate greater Qi to detoxification.


    Soon after the night passed, when the first ray of morning light was shining on Jiang Feng''s face through the window, Jiang Feng finally opened his eyes and spat out a heavy cloud.


    "Hoo ~ ~ the poison gas on the prime minister Yuanying was finally forced out, which scared me to death. I thought there would be some disease, but it recovered as before." Jiang Feng said happily.


    Jiang Feng then stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and felt the situation in the Dantian. The pain of last night had completely disappeared, and Yuanying, the prime minister, had returned to his previous powerful and domineering manner, and the poison gas had disappeared.


    "You must take a cut and gain wisdom. Next time you meet that witch, don''t come here." Longyang day kindly exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, if I meet her next time, I''ll let her not even use her life." Jiang Feng hates Tao.


    "Why, Jiang Feng, when did you come back last night? I don''t know." At this time, Cheng Shaoqing wakes up and sees the river breeze. He is surprised.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t disturb you when I came back to see that you had fallen asleep." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I was too sleepy to notice anything." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "It means you sleep soundly. It''s my fault if I wake you up." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes." Cheng Shaoqing is very moved, "or you love me."


    After that, they could not help biting their ears for a while, which was their required course every morning, and they would be intimate for a while.


    Take Cheng Shaoqing''s words, this is to keep the freshness between lovers, commonly known as preservative.


    After breakfast, Jiang Feng told everyone about the murderer he found last night. Everyone was surprised. He didn''t expect that the murderer would hide in the campus.


    "Would you like to inform the police?" Wu Shaojing road.


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "there''s no need. The murderer is not an ordinary person, but a demon. Even if the police are informed, it''s hard to catch him."


    "Demon people!" Yuehua butterfly was surprised and said: "the demons in ancient times?"


    "Yes, she has been hiding in the school, disguised as a student, named LV Xiao. In fact, her real name is Suji, a member of the three demons and the evil spirits." Jiangfengdao.


    "I didn''t expect that." Wu Shaojing said.


    "What is this? Now not only demons come and go, but also more mysterious races appear before. The world is doomed to be restless in the future." Happy to draw butterflies.


    The crowd was silent.


    Jiang Feng said: "don''t be so pessimistic. As long as we are just people, I believe the world will still be beautiful."


    "Well, I believe it." A Zhu said: "this world can not be destroyed by anyone. It depends on whether the world agrees or not."


    "Ah Zhu said well, so I plan to look for Suji again tonight, and try to get rid of her, so as not to harm the world again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Shall we come with you? Many people take care of many people. " Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "No, it''s more convenient for me to fight on my own. I don''t have to worry about others when it comes to fighting. If there are too many people, it''s a hindrance." Jiangfengdao.


    If people understand it, they will not ask for it any more.


    So it''s settled. Everyone should go to class and rest. Everything goes on as usual.


    Another night is coming, and the river breeze has been looking forward to it all day.


    Finally, we can do it again.


    As soon as it was dark, Jiang Feng left the campus alone, searching for the scent of Suu Kyi.

 Chapter 612

    The river breeze is like a flexible night owl, shuttling quickly in the prosperous city, jumping and flashing between high-rise buildings.


    The river breeze looks for the faint smell from the campus all the way to the downtown. The origin of the smell is very close, and he is about to find it.


    The river wind stopped and looked around. "It''s very close now. It''s nearby."


    This is a fairly prosperous alley with many snack stalls and hot business. Many people are waiting in line for delicious food.


    Jiang Feng has a look at the time. It''s just after nine o''clock in the evening. It''s the beginning of nightlife.


    In addition to snack stalls, there are also many shops, most of which are restaurants, KTVs and bars. Of course, there are also many small hotels. Every night, there are too many people to meet the demand.


    After singing, drinking and sleeping in a room, not to mention how beautiful it is, it is the beautiful life pursued by beautiful men and women.


    The river breeze comes to the end of the alley. This is the biggest and busiest bar. It''s called Nightingale!


    "Judging from the smell, Suu Kyi seems to be in it." Jiang Feng looked up at the huge red and green signs.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Go in, but be careful this time." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and walked into Nightingale bar.


    Immediately, it seems that the whole world has changed, from a quiet world into a noisy world, all kinds of sounds mixed together, like a flood into the ears.


    It''s like the roar of a beast, the bark of a wolf dog, the scouring of a rainstorm


    Flash fast and slow rhythmic flashing, flickering, illuminate everyone''s face, and darken everyone''s face.


    Men and women carrying bottles of wine, crazy dancing, but the strength of the mouth to pour wine, hair thrown messy, has long been no cool and beautiful shape.


    Alcohol, perfume, sweaty smell... All kinds of flavours are mixed together to form a rotten fungus, which is the biggest blindness to the mood of young men and women, making them more crazy and more selfless.


    "Tut Tut, modern life is good. I''ve never seen it before." Longyangri said with emotion.


    "How did you meet woodlouse?" Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "You despise me. You haven''t seen anything I''ve seen." Longyang day does not agree with the road.


    "Shh, I sense Suu Kyi''s position." The river breeze suddenly hissed.


    Jiang Feng approaches quickly. In a corner, Jiang Feng sees Suu Ji.


    Hey, I found it.


    The river breeze can''t help but feel happy. It''s good to find someone. It shows that this trip is not in vain.


    At this time, Su Ji is drinking with a man, talking and laughing, they look very close.


    However, Suu Kyi''s charm is fully displayed, like a gorgeous rose, exuding a trace of magic, hook! Lead the man who is infatuated with opposite.


    "Do you love me?" Suu Ji pinched the man''s chin with her jade like fingers and asked softly in a crisp voice.


    The man was shocked, his eyes opened slightly, his lips trembled slightly, "love... Love you."


    "Since you love me, get me, I..." Suu Ji''s fingertips crossed the man''s lips. "I can''t wait."


    "Good... Good... I want to get you..." the man swallowed his spit, his chest heaved violently.


    "Come on, then. What are you waiting for?" Suu Kyi suddenly got up with a ripple on her body, which made the man even more thirsty. She was shaking all over and could hardly control herself.


    "Ah With a low roar, the man picked up Suji and ran to the bathroom.


    The river breeze sees in the eye, but in the heart is disdain, "Ya of, this Su Ji''s means pour is good, so play of words, again many men also want to die in her hand."


    In the bustling bar, no one pays attention to the actions of Suu Kyi and the man, because everyone is used to it. This kind of thing happens all the time. There''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    The river breeze quietly followed, only to hear the sound of closing the door in the toilet, and then the man''s low roar, like a beast with vent.


    Can imagine that kind of picture, it must be very crazy to fight with each other


    "It''s really two people in a hurry." Jiang Feng shakes his head and has found their position.


    At this time, there was a heavy breath. Jiang Feng knew that they were at a critical moment, and it was time for Suu Kyi to take heart.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t believe that Suu Kyi is just coming to play. It must be in order to find a strong heart.


    At the beginning, Song Li died in her hands.


    Jiang Feng not only admires her, but Su Ji has done everything she can to cultivate the magic heart banner. She has also suffered herself and used every method.


    "You''re going to have fun here. It''s time to do it. If you don''t do it again, the man inside will die." Longyang day reminds us.


    "When did you care about other people''s lives? It''s rare." Jiang Feng expressed surprise.


    "Screw you, don''t be sarcastic. I''ve always been like this. At that time, with my own strength, I protected my barbarians. I already had the heart of compassion for all living beings. Like you, you are still in the muddle of human nature." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Ha ha..." the river breeze is funny.


    Back then, his state of mind and perception had gone beyond the world of mortals to the point of colorless and formless. He would not have a wave in his heart if the world was bumpy.


    Compared with today''s Longyang day, Longyang day is just playing tricks.


    But Jiang Feng had to tell him that it was good to keep such things in mind.


    "What are you laughing at?" On Longyang day, I feel that there is a ghost in my heart.


    "Nothing to laugh at." Jiang Feng quickly said, "I''m going to start and catch Suu Kyi as soon as possible."


    It''s time to skillfully avoid the questioning of Longyang day.


    Jiang Feng kicks out and kicks the toilet door open. Su Ji is about to grab the man''s heart, but the man doesn''t know.


    "Suu Ji, finally let me find you. I''ll see where you''re going this time." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Jiang Feng, it''s you again." Su Ji was shocked and angry. She pushed away the man and was about to run.


    "Don''t go. I haven''t had enough." The man is puzzled not light, all this time, also only want to enjoy.


    "Fool, let''s go." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Who are you? Why do you break in? Don''t you see we''re doing business? Get out, or I''ll break your hand." But the man was ungrateful and yelled at the river wind.


    "I''m lying in a trough. You''re all over the place. I''m kind enough to save you. Otherwise you would have died just now." The river breeze Teng ground is exasperated, grabbed the man''s collar to pull out, then threw out like throwing rubbish.


    "Ouch..." the man fell to the ground first and fell a dog to eat mud.


    "What''s the matter, a big fool? It''s a mistake to save you. You should wait until you are killed." River breeze scolds a way.


    At this time, Suu Kyi was about to seize the door and run away. Jiang Feng quickly stopped her. At the same time, she yelled, "where are you going? Stay with me."


    Jiang Feng kicked her with a flying foot, and Suu Ji was suddenly kicked on her shoulder. The whole person went back to the toilet and couldn''t escape.


    "Didn''t you taste the power of my evil bee last time? If you dare to chase me today, you won''t be afraid to taste it again." Suu Ji said angrily.


    "I don''t want to." Jiang Feng shook his head honestly and said, "I don''t want to try again. I have to admit that you have a lot of evil bees. If you don''t get them, they will be planted in your hands. Thanks to my timely response last night, otherwise I won''t stand here today."


    "However, the evil bee of your own life has made my prime minister Yuanying suffer a lot. Today, I''m here to find the place and kill you, the evil witch."


    "Hum." Suu Ji snorted coldly: "I don''t understand. Our well water doesn''t touch the river water. Why are you staring at me?"


    Suu Kyi was puzzled about this.


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of the sense of justice." Jiang Feng replied vaguely.


    "Go to your sense of justice. I think you are just looking for trouble. Go to death." Suu Kyi was enraged and her right arm jerked up.


    This action is still fresh in Jiang Feng''s memory. It was the last time she released the evil bee.


    "Don''t bother. You don''t have a chance today." The river breeze doesn''t give her the chance to release this life evil bee again at all, one impact past, one punch on her clavicle.


    With a click, Suu Kyi''s clavicle cracked and her arm collapsed. She could no longer exert her strength, let alone release her own evil bee.


    "Now I see how you can show off." Without stopping, Jiang Feng hit Suu Kyi in the chest with another blow.


    Bang!


    Su Ji flew back and hit the wall hard.


    After the two fists, Suu Kyi was injured, half kneeling on the ground, head down, hair scattered, blood dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    "Keke..." Suji wiped off the bloodstain, stood up and looked up at the river breeze, "are you sure you have to have a hard time with me?"


    "Nonsense, it''s all to this point, don''t you think." Jiangfengdao.


    "Do you know that to fight against me is to fight against the whole demons. We demons are not easy to bully. You should have heard of our prestige." Suu Kyi said slightly threatening.


    "I haven''t thought about it carefully, but no matter how powerful your demons are, they still don''t hide. If you show up, it''s against the rules, so I''ll make an operation on you." River breeze light way.


    "Bah, who do you think you are? Why do you care about us?" Suu Ji said.


    "I''m just nosy." Jiang Feng said: "the time of your demons has passed. You should stay honest and don''t run around."


    "If you can''t abide by this, I''m not the only one in charge of you. I believe there are more people who don''t like you."


    The demons themselves should no longer exist in this world. If they come out for activities, they will definitely break the current balance. Naturally, some people will not like it.


    If they do recover, they will do more harm than the dark ones. Their destructive power is immeasurable, and they will be a bigger cancer disaster.


    Jiang Feng does not want to see this happen because he follows the principle of peaceful development and natural balance. Therefore, it is reasonable for him to intervene at this time, not to meddle in his own affairs.


    "I can tell you that even if you kill me, thousands of my compatriots will come forward. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Suu Kyi squinted.


    "Well, I''ve never been afraid of anything. Why not have a try?" Jiang Feng didn''t pay attention to her threat at all. He stepped out and hit her in front of her in an instant. When he kicked out, he just kicked her chin.


    Pop!


    Suu Kyi was kicked up high, her body turned backward, in a somersault position, then fell to the ground and fell heavily.


    Then, Jiang Feng stepped on Su Ji''s back and said coldly, "people are beautiful, but their strength is very poor. You have nothing to do except for the evil bee who can handle it. So..."


    Jiang Feng will kill Suu Ji if he works hard.


    "Wait a minute, old friend. Can you give her face and spare her life?"


    All of a sudden, a dark wind came forth, and a voice came.


    The river breeze is stunned, this voice seems very familia

 Chapter 613

    "It''s you!"


    Jiang Feng looked at the people coming in from the outside and was shocked.


    "No way!"


    Yes, it''s Mo can''t.


    The last time I stole the Pearl from the withered and prosperous region, Mo can''t leave alone.


    It''s here again.


    It seems that he has a deep relationship with Suu Kyi, otherwise he would not come forward to help.


    Mo can not smile, walk to the river breeze not far stop, or so handsome, not reduce the original detective style.


    "Old friend, long time no see, you are OK." Mo can''t pick up a cigarette, light it, take a puff, spit out a puff of smoke.


    "I''m not bad. Please worry about it." Jiang Feng pointed to Suji and asked, "you are not with this witch, are you?"


    "Ha ha, how to say, this is one of my subordinates. Recently, I''ve been neglecting discipline and didn''t pay attention to it, so that she took advantage of it to do mischief. For this, I''m deeply sorry." Mo can''t but have a surprisingly good attitude, like a student who makes mistakes.


    What Jiang Feng cares about at this time is not his attitude, but what he says.


    Suu Kyi is one of his men!


    So, he is also a demon.


    Jiang Feng was surprised by this and never thought of it.


    Jiang Feng doubted Mo Neng many times before, but he didn''t pay attention to it in the end. Until the last time he built a pearl from the withered and prosperous area, Jiang Feng had more doubts and knew that his identity was extraordinary.


    But I can''t guess his real identity.


    Now, after learning his identity, I am shocked.


    Can''t you be a demon!? Even now the river is still a little unbelievable.


    But this is a fact, Mo can''t have set out his identity, don''t believe it.


    It turned out that everything before him was disguised, and he succeeded in hiding it from everyone.


    The old detective, who pretends to be thorough, as well as the onlooker of Qiongzhou Island, laughs at the storm. Finally, he steals the Pearl unconsciously. Behind everything, it turns out that he is the greatest danger.


    At this time, Jiang Feng felt as if he had wiped his shoulder with death several times, but he knew nothing about it.


    It''s really frightening and frightening. It''s pathetic.


    "Or do you hide deeply? You''ve changed from a detective into a demon. Before you mixed with me, you took the magic bead under my eyes. I have to say, it''s also a real skill." Jiang Feng sighed.


    "Ha ha, it''s all small tricks, but your vision is too high and you despise me, so you don''t see through my identity." Don''t laugh.


    "Yes, after all, I was careless." Jiang Feng said with remorse, "if I had known your identity, I would not have been surprised now."


    "It''s just an identity. I don''t have to care so much. How about giving me face today and letting Suu Kyi go? " I can''t say.


    "It''s OK to let her go, but I''ll ask you a few questions. If I''m satisfied with the answer, I''ll let her go." Jiangfengdao.


    "Chief, don''t mind me, don''t be coerced by him." Suu Kyi struggled.


    "You''re quiet. You don''t have to talk now." Don''t be harsh.


    "..." Suu Ji wanted to say something more, but seeing Mo Neng''s fierce eyes, her just opened mouth closed again, and she didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Mo Neng nodded slightly to Jiang Feng and said, "OK, you ask. I promise I will tell you everything and make you satisfied. Anyway, I have nothing to hide."


    "Last time in Kurong, did you take the Pearl?" Jiang Feng asked, and he wanted to confirm it again, because now he can''t be absolutely sure, that is, Mo can''t take it away.


    "I did take it, I admit, but thank you for your help. If you hadn''t held back those creatures, I couldn''t have taken it." Don''t admit it directly and don''t make any sophistry.


    "What do you want to do with the Pearl? Are you going to attend the wulingzhu conference? Want to fight for the position of the leader of all schools of thought? Or do you demons have another plan? " Jiang Feng then raised several questions.


    "Ha ha, there are many questions, but I can also answer you." Mo couldn''t smile and said, "I took the spirit bead because I wanted to attend the five spirit bead meeting. I also have a little bit of peep at the position of the leader of the various schools of thought. As for whether our demons have any intentions, it''s not for me to calculate, because I can''t represent the whole demons."


    When Mo can''t answer, Jiang Feng stares at him all the time. It doesn''t feel like he''s lying.


    "Your ambition is not small. Do you know that I am the authentic leader of all schools of thought?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course I know, but you are not recognized by most people. Who knows the truth? Only the existence recognized by all people is the real leader, right?" Mo can''t refuse to pay at all and overthrow Jiang Feng''s position on the spot.


    "You''re right. It seems that the truth is spelled out with fists. When I hit everyone in the face, they should admit me." The wind of the river is chilly.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your performance and wish you success." Don''t be afraid of Tao.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness." Jiang Feng laughed twice and said, "but I still want to ask again, why do you demons show up?"


    "I told you just now that I can''t represent the whole demon clan, so I have no comment." Mo can''t say: "if you want to ask me personally, I can tell you that I didn''t want to make trouble for the society. You can rest assured."


    Jiang Feng was silent for a while, then suddenly laughed and let Suu Kyi go. He said, "I''m very satisfied with your answer. OK, I''ll let Suu Kyi go."


    Suu Ji gets up in a hurry, turns her body back and stares at Jiang Feng in anger. She even wants to launch a counterattack.


    "Suu Kyi, come back." Mo can''t shout in time, with absolute orders in his tone, which can''t be violated.


    Sure enough, hearing Mo Neng''s voice, Suu Ji stops, just stares at Jiang Feng, and then returns to Mo Neng''s side.


    "You are not his opponent. If you start, you will always suffer." Don''t be unable to say.


    Suu Kyi can only nod, dare not retort, in front of Mo can not, she only absolute obedience.


    The level of the demons is very strict. She''s just a little first-class demon soldier. There''s no way to be sure that she''s a leader. It''s just a thought to kill her. No one will say anything.


    In the demon clan, there are eight levels: Demon Lord, demon king, Lord, leader, little leader, first-class magic soldier, second-class magic soldier and third-class magic soldier. The lower level only obeys the higher level, and there is no transgression.


    Mo can''t be the leader, but he is aloof. Today, he can save her personally, which is to look up to her. Of course, there is another element, that is, Mo can''t see her beauty for a long time, which she knows very well.


    In fact, there is no need to do so, as long as a word, she will be obediently sent to the door.


    However, don''t be too particular about conquest. You have to make the other party willing.


    One of his advantages is that he can''t do things against others'' will easily.


    Suu Kyi bowed her head and bowed her body. "Remember the leader''s instruction. Suu Kyi will pay attention to it in the future. Suu Kyi will be the leader''s person in the future. You can ask for it at will."


    Mo can''t hide his face, just light way: "know, back down."


    Suu Kyi stepped down respectfully.


    Mo couldn''t bow his hand to the river breeze and said, "thank you. I''ve written down the favor today. If you need any help in the future, please feel free to ask me."


    "I hope we will be friends, not enemies."


    "I hope so. It depends on what you will do in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    "See you later." Mo can''t turn around and just leave. Suu Kyi follows her like a good lady dog.


    "Let them go? If you don''t get rid of them at such a good opportunity, it may become a great disaster in the future. " Longyangri didn''t understand Jiang Feng''s way of doing it, and should have shot and killed the other side, but let them go. It''s a bit puzzling.


    "I had no choice but to let them go, because I was afraid that killing them for a while would attract the demons'' crazy counterattack, and even pull the whole demons out completely."


    "I can feel that the demons are no longer as lonely as they used to be. They are ready to move and have been peeping at the present world for a long time."


    "Now there is a fuse. Once it is lit, they will jump out and attack the world with weapons."


    "What''s more, you can''t be the leader of the spirit and evil of the three demons. Their status is extraordinary. If they die, will they give up?"


    "So it''s the right choice to let them go now."


    "I hope I''m not wrong, and I hope they will continue to stay dormant, otherwise... I won''t be soft hearted any more."


    After listening to the analysis of the river breeze, longyangri was stunned. In this aspect, he really didn''t think of it. Now when he thinks about it, it''s true. It''s reasonable.


    Longyangri not only sighed, he did not have a long-term vision of Jiangfeng. In a short period of time, he saw so many things from one thing that he could not do without admiration.


    "I agree with you that young people are quick minded." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "I''m also a wild guess. God''s will is beyond people''s control. No one can tell what will happen in the end. Everything depends on the arrangement in the dark." Jiang Feng said modestly, because he did not dare to say too much, so as not to lose face by guessing wrong in the future.


    "Anyway, what you are doing is right. At least you try your best." Longyangri said: "in fact, I understand your mind. It''s just that you want to make the world peaceful and not let the people suffer. You have a broad heart. With your own strength, you can read the rise and fall of life. Not everyone can think of it. I admire you."


    "When you say that, I suddenly feel that I have become great. Ha ha, I''m a little embarrassed." Jiang Feng half joked.


    "Don''t be modest. Sometimes a person''s greatness is just a trivial matter." Longyang day way: "although the matter is small, but comparable to the sun and the moon."


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. It''s time for us to leave. We can''t stay here for a long time, or we''ll learn badly." Jiang Feng ran out of the toilet with a bitter smile.


    "Why do you learn to be bad?" Longyang day is puzzled.


    "You don''t have to look at this place. It''s a place of romance. No matter what self-control men come in, they will learn to be bad. Since ancient times, wine and color kill people invisibly. Wine is like poison to pierce intestines and color is like steel knife to scrape bones. Once you get infected, you''ll be depressed. Any ambition will be paid." Jiang Feng said.


    Longyang day heard a lot of feelings, said: "I did not expect that you have such a profound understanding of life, really born before me, its smell is also solid before me, so I learn from it; Born after me, he hears Tao before me, so I learn from him. I am a teacher of Taoism. Do you know that I was born in my own year? Therefore, there is no high or low, no long or short, the existence of Tao and the existence of teacher. "


    Longyangri''s voice fell, the river was stunned, and then a burst of disdain, said: "lying trough, you ya than I can pretend to force, shameless, I bah."

 Chapter 614

    "Hey, you can''t insult me like that. I''m serious." Longyangri cried.


    Jiang Feng ignored, "I''m serious, too."


    They just came out of the Nightingale bar, but longyangri didn''t accept Jiang Feng''s disdain for them just now, so they kept on talking and arguing for themselves.


    But the river is not into the oil and salt, see move, about to the Longyang day to gas explosion.


    "You''d better take back what I said just now. My name is cultural literacy. How can I say it''s pretending to be forced? Besides, how can I be shameless? What I pay most attention to is my face. When you say I''m shameless, you are humiliating me." Longyang day still refuses to give up.


    "Well, I''m wrong. OK, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t despise you. OK, let''s stop here." River breeze is really speechless, in order not to be entangled, had to take a soft.


    "That''s about the same, but you''re not sincere enough." On Longyang day, I didn''t think Jiang Feng''s attitude was good.


    Jiang Feng is just like me. I have to ignore him.


    Taking advantage of the night, the river speed up the pace, back to catch up, no longer answer.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you, do you hear me?"


    "Why don''t you talk? I''m dumb. "


    "Hello, hello..."


    No matter how long Yang day shouts, the river breeze should not refuse to answer, the sullen is to go on the road.


    Soon Longyang day was honest, and he was silent.


    Jiang Feng laughs: "small appearance, still can''t cure you, hey hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night when Jiang Feng returns to the campus. Sun Hou is still on guard in the osmanthus tree. After seeing his master, he waves his hand and says hello.


    Jiang Feng found that everyone had not had a rest yet, waiting for him to come back in the living room.


    "Why don''t you go to bed? It''s so late." Jiang Feng came in and said.


    "I''m waiting for you. I''m afraid something might happen to you." Wu Shaojing road.


    "How could I have had an accident? I''m not coming back well." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Sister Shaoqing is worried about you. If she doesn''t sleep, we have to accompany her." Zhu told the truth.


    Jiang Feng looks at Cheng Shaoqing, who looks down slightly shy.


    "Shaoqing, this is not allowed in the future. It''s not good to delay everyone''s rest." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, I see." Cheng Shaoqing nodded, looking sad, and said, "people are so worried. It''s not for you. Hum, even if you don''t appreciate it, you still say that people are worried."


    Jiang Feng saw her unhappiness and said, "but thank you for your concern. I''m very happy. I know it''s all for my good."


    So, Cheng Shaoqing finally laughed, "it''s OK, you can understand my mind."


    Wu Shaojing, Yue Huadie and a Zhu are embarrassed. How can they feel like a light bulb? It''s really uncomfortable to be caught in the middle like this. No wonder many people don''t want to be a light bulb.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. How are you going to pursue Suu Kyi today? Have you made any progress?" Fortunately, Wu Shaojing broke the embarrassment in time.


    "Yes, let''s get down to business." Jiang Feng didn''t want to be so numb in front of outsiders. He hurried down the steps and said, "today''s harvest is still great. He found Suji and caught her very smoothly."


    "What about the Suu Kyi?" Yue Huadie asked.


    "I let him go again." Jiangfengdao.


    Everyone was stunned, Cheng Shaoqing said: "why let her go again? She killed people. "


    "Yes, why?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "You don''t know, because someone came to save her, and I''m afraid none of you can think of who saved her." The river breeze pretends to be mysterious.


    "Someone saved her? Who is it? " Wu Shaojing asked.


    "No way!" Jiangfengdao.


    "Can''t you?" Wu Shaojing was surprised, "is that the guy who entered the withered glory area with them in Qiongzhou island?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "You mean he''s a demon, too?" Yuehuadie immediately caught the key.


    "He is not only a member of the demons, but also a leader of extraordinary status. Suu Kyi is his subordinate." Jiangfengdao.


    Quack!


    The news is so hot that everyone is caught off guard.


    It''s incredible.


    Mo can''t be the leader of the demon clan. I can''t think of this kind of thing even if I want to break my head.


    Jiang Feng then said the general thing again, which made everyone feel more sorry.


    The main reason is that Mo''s identity is too shocking to accept.


    "By the way, even if Mo can''t be the leader of the demons, you don''t have to let Suu Kyi go. You can kill them together." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Yes, but I have some scruples..." Jiang Feng told them what he said to Longyang day.


    It was only then that everyone realized his good intentions and agreed with this practice, saying that it was right.


    "Anyway, the birth of the demons is not a good thing." Happy to draw butterflies.


    "Yes, but it''s not up to us to say good things or bad things. Now we can only watch them and take them step by step." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, with the strength of us, it''s hard to turn the world around." Wu Shaojing said: "we can only wait, maybe we can wait for a lever that can leverage the whole world."


    Wu Shaojing''s meaning is nothing more than to get the key to control the world pattern, but what the key is is still unknown, so we have to wait.


    "Alas, the situation is becoming more and more complicated now. We can''t control it all if we want to. We can only stir up the storm and guide the country if we have the great talents of the Qin emperor, Han Wu, Tang Zong and Song Zu in ancient times, with countless people following and people''s aspirations." Jiang Feng sighed.


    "Therefore, those who win the hearts of the people will win the world, and those who gather the hearts of the people will gather in all directions."


    They all nodded their heads and felt that the division was very reasonable.


    What''s more, this is a scene that you are very happy to see.


    Only in this way can we cope with all the changes in the future.


    They spoke freely for a long time, just as their classmates were young and in their prime; The scholar is full of spirit and flaunts Fang Qiu.


    Full of blood and energy.


    Late at night, people scattered, go to sleep!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s their day to travel. That afternoon, the students who have made outstanding achievements in the spring games are waiting for the school gate early, because there will be a special bus to pick them up later.


    Jiang Feng and others also arrived early. Today, some of them are special. The headmaster sent them special vehicles.


    It''s all Qin Jingyi''s credit. They are specially given special treatment, which other people can''t enjoy.


    Moreover, Jiang Feng has long asked the headmaster to take Wu Shaojing, Yue Huadie, a Zhu and Cheng Shaoqing with him. Naturally, the headmaster promised and would not have any opinions.


    Jiang Feng''s face can be exchanged for these trifles.


    Squeak!


    The limousine was parked in front of the crowd with extraordinary style.


    "Come on, get in the car." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Everyone got on the bus.


    Cheng Shaoqing was carrying a large bag and almost got stuck in the door.


    "Sister Shaoqing, why do you carry so many bags?" Zhu is helping to hold it in the back.


    "I don''t want to, but it''s all things that can be used, not less." Cheng Shaoqing''s nose is sweating.


    Before going out, Jiang Feng said that she would not let her take so many things, but she insisted on taking them. Jiang Feng had no choice but to help her share some of them, but she didn''t agree. She said that she wanted to do it by herself and make enough food.


    Jiang Feng can only helplessly look at her embarrassed appearance, even if the heart of compassion is not used.


    "As a woman, why should I be so tired? I wish I could get by." Yuehua butterfly is a relaxed and comfortable look, because she has nothing with her, which is her consistent style.


    "Women who don''t embarrass themselves will never be feminine." Cheng Shaoqing replied faintly.


    Yue Huadie was stunned. He looked down at his dress and frowned.


    Meng Bufan and other people crowded over at this time, and suddenly there was a commotion. Of course, such a good treatment can not be without the other members of Aoshi team.


    However, even if a few of them are included, the car is not satisfied and there are still many spare seats.


    "Is everyone here?" Qin Jingyi stands in the front, checking the number of people.


    "Here we are, not a few." Jiang Feng has just counted all the people in their car.


    "Well, let''s go right away." Qin Jingyi greets the driver. The bus starts slowly and runs away.


    ¡­¡­


    One day and two nights later, they arrived at Longmen Grottoes.


    It was morning when we arrived here. The early sun had just risen, and the earth was steaming out a piece of air of recovery.


    People get off the car and immediately put on a layer of morning light. They feel very comfortable. After all, after a long time in the car, they take a few breath of fresh air, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    "When the Longmen Grottoes arrive, you can enjoy yourself, but you must pay attention to safety. You can''t walk around to avoid scattering." Qin Jingyi said.


    "Wow, I''m here at last. I''ve been dreaming for a long time." Cheng Shaoqing was excited.


    "Longmen Grottoes, the holy land of Buddhism, can finally be seen today." Jiangfengdao.


    As we all know, there is a strong Buddhist culture here, leaving the mark of Buddhism everywhere, and there are countless Buddhist words left behind.


    The word "Longmen" alone gives us endless reverie.


    In ancient times, carp leaped to the dragon''s gate, but now there is a Grand Court in the dragon''s gate, which is what everyone yearns for.


    Now that I''m here, I must have a good understanding.


    When you step into the first step, you feel a different general atmosphere. Anyway, it''s unclear. It''s reassuring and relaxing. It seems to be isolated from the impetuous world.


    "Well, there''s a cave over there. Let''s go and have a look." Cheng Shaoqing called.


    Not far away, there was a cave, and the people went there.


    Jiang Feng looked up and saw three big characters carved on the top of the cave: Laolong cave.


    The name is very simple and straightforward. I don''t know what will be in it.


    We are looking forward to going in.


    Hesitation is now in the morning. It''s not the time when there are many tourists, so it''s very cold.


    No one else is here except them.


    But when we went in, we didn''t see the so-called Buddha statue, only there was an upright tablet in the middle.


    We walked in according to the loss, and found that this is a very rare statue inscription, which is full of regular script. It''s very beautiful. It not only makes people feel the charm of old friends, but also makes people marvel.


    The content records a person''s life achievements, mostly praise words.


    Everyone looked at it, but it didn''t feel interesting. They walked away one after another.


    In fact, it''s really meaningless. If you just look at these words, it''s boring without a few words. It''s better to appreciate some flowers and plants.


    But the river breeze didn''t go away. Instead, he looked at the inscriptions in front of him.


    Because he felt something unusual.


    This tablet is very special. It seems to have a mysterious power hidden in the dark.


    Jiang Feng''s heart is shocked and his heart starts to beat faster. It''s not simple.

 Chapter 615

    "Brother long, do you find anything different about this tablet?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Longyang said: "found, this is not an ordinary tablet inscription, but one of the 20 products of Longmen."


    "Longmen 20 products?" The river breeze a Leng, "this is what thing?"


    Longyangri explained: "in fact, this involves a lot. You modern people may only know that this place is a holy place of Buddhism, only as a historical and cultural relic, but don''t know that there are more secrets hidden here."


    "This place has existed for a long time, even before the ancient times. In my time, it was a very famous place. When it was formed and who built it are unknown. Anyway, a lot of people come here to understand the meaning of Buddhism, hoping to get a unique skill of Buddhism. "


    "And the so-called Longmen 20 items are the most important things here. It is said that most of the Buddhist unique skills are hidden in them."


    "What you see now is one of them. There must be another 19 in other places."


    "So this is a good opportunity. You must seize it. Maybe you can get some benefits from it."


    Longyangri tells Jiang Feng everything he knows.


    After listening to Jiang Feng, he was totally stupid.


    This is different from what he knows about Longmen Grottoes.


    The Longmen Grottoes he learned about were built during the reign of Emperor Xiaowen of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and went through the continuous large-scale construction of the Eastern Wei, Western Wei, Northern Qi, Sui, Tang, Five Dynasties and Song dynasties.


    But it''s only over 400 years from the beginning to the end.


    However, according to longyangri, it existed before the ancient times, not at a conceptual level at all.


    Just in time, there is a lot of difference, and we can''t check the number at all.


    The river breeze hasn''t come back for a long time, and is confused.


    "I said brother long, you are not making up a story, are you?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''m too busy to make up these stories for you. Don''t believe it." Longyangri said.


    "Brother long, don''t get me wrong. Of course I believe what you say." Jiang Feng said hastily, "but as you say, it existed before the ancient times, so these inscriptions must have appeared at that time. But why are the written records on these inscriptions only 400 years ago? Is it unreasonable?"


    Jiang Feng is also right to doubt this. He is well founded and does not make something out of nothing.


    "Well, it''s easy to explain." Longyangri said: "it may be that later generations carved characters on these stone tablets separately, which is why the present age does not match."


    "Well, yes, I didn''t think of that. It must be so." Jiang Feng immediately said, "if you look at it like this, it''s all natural."


    "I didn''t expect to find such a big secret when I came out to play."


    "If this secret is made public, it will certainly throw up a storm."


    "Longmen 20 products, let me understand."


    Jiang Feng immediately began to comprehend the inscriptions in front of him and concentrated on trying to break the mystery of the inscriptions.


    Of course, at the beginning, the river breeze got nothing. I couldn''t find the mystery inside. I just felt a wonderful breath.


    But Jiang Feng won''t give up. He likes this kind of challenging thing most.


    After trying all kinds of methods, Jiang Feng tried to release his own flame consciousness, only to have a reaction.


    The stone tablet suddenly found a weak light, which disappeared in a flash. Then a dragon rushed out of the stone tablet and circled in the air.


    Jiang Feng was shocked and shocked to see this scene.


    Although the appearance of the dragon is only a virtual shadow, but the dragon is domineering and powerful.


    Roar!


    After a sound of dragon chant, the dragon made a sudden dive and rushed into the heaven of the river breeze.


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng was shocked all over, and there was already a unique essence in his mind.


    The unique skill of Buddhism is so easily understood by Jiang Feng.


    dragon flight!


    This unique Buddhist skill is the flying dragon in the sky. When you make a move, release the virtual image of the dragon, fly high, and then attack the enemy. Its power is so powerful that it can urge all things.


    However, after sorting it out, Jiang Feng found that this move seemed incomplete and could not be used completely.


    Even if we use it reluctantly, we can''t exert much power.


    Why?


    He was puzzled.


    If we can understand it, why is it a defective product.


    It''s really puzzling.


    "Genius, it''s genius. You''re so lucky." Longyang day envies the way.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a defective product. It''s not complete. It''s useless to get it. It''s not as powerful as an ordinary move." River breeze regrets a way.


    "And this?" Longyang day is also a Leng, "are you not comprehensive perception, missing a part?"


    "No, it''s the" flying dragon in the sky "that rushed out by itself. There should be no residue." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then you can feel it again and have a look." Longyangri said.


    "Well, I''ll try again." The river breeze once again releases the flame divine consciousness, like innumerable tentacles invading the stone tablet.


    Buzz!


    The stone stele gives out a layer of weak light again, but it is not as obvious as the first time. It is just like the natural light body of jade. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Jiang Feng tries to explore in the stone tablet, hoping to get the last part of "flying dragon in the sky".


    Soon the result came out. There was nothing left in it. It was empty. Unlike before, it had a wonderful smell.


    Now it''s like a clean oil bottle. There''s no oil at all.


    "No, nothing." The wind from the river discharges into the air passage.


    "Do you have to feel all the 20 products of Longmen?" Longyangri guessed.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s possible." Jiang Feng is not clear.


    "Then you might as well find other 19 products to try. If it works, there will be no loss anyway." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "That''s right. I''ll try it later." Jiangfengdao.


    "Jiang Feng, what are you doing? Everyone is gone. Let''s keep up." Cheng Shaoqing pulls the river breeze in a daze.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    After leaving Laolong cave, they visited many places. They were all shocked, but the feeling of Jiangfeng was very different. After knowing the truth, he saw everywhere full of the vicissitudes of time.


    Jiang Feng intentionally walked in the back, because he was afraid that everyone would find out something wrong with him.


    Everyone was having a good time, and no one paid attention to him.


    Even Cheng Shaoqing did not pay attention, but excitedly took the camera to shoot every scene worth leaving.


    The distance between the river breeze and everyone is getting farther and farther. In the end, we can only see each other, but we can''t hear what we say.


    At this time, the river suddenly felt a wave of disharmony.


    "Why?" The river breeze stops and looks around. He murmurs in his heart. Is there any danger here?


    Suddenly, a figure flashed behind a Buddha statue in the distance and swept to the depth of a cave.


    River breeze Mou son a MI, immediately chased past.


    After running into the cave, it was dark. The river breeze blinked. It took a long time to get used to the situation in the cave.


    This is a deep cave. It gets darker and darker as it goes in. There are various statues of Buddha carved on the stone walls on both sides. Their round eyes are wide open and their fat ears are drooping. They either hold Buddhist utensils in their hands or pinch out their fingers. When they suddenly see this scene, they are afraid.


    Even Jiang Feng was startled.


    But at this time, he couldn''t take care of these, because he had to find out who had just appeared suddenly.


    Then, the river breeze passes through the narrow tunnel of Buddha statues and comes to a wide area. The Buddha statues here are more dense and encircled. It seems that all eyes are focused on the center, where the river breeze is now.


    This kind of feeling makes people shudder and cool behind. It seems that there is invisible pressure on the body, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    Jiang Feng resisted the pressure of the outside world and looked around, but he didn''t see the figure just now.


    "Hey, come out. Don''t hide any more. It''s meaningless." The river wind yelled around.


    The sound reverberated in the cave, distorted and distorted, and then spread out a rough and dull sound.


    For a long time, nothing happened.


    But the river breeze didn''t move. He was sure that the other side was peeping at himself in a corner. As long as he moved, the other side would surely do the same.


    Now it''s the right thing to do to find out the other person''s position.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll find you." The river breeze let out the divine sense, wandering around the cave, looking for a weak trace.


    Finally, he found out the situation behind a Buddha statue.


    "Right here." The river breeze swept away and went around to the back of the Buddha statue.


    Whoosh!


    The figure reappeared and flashed aside.


    "Now that I have appeared, why hide? I don''t know it''s very stupid." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Brush!


    The wind of the river speeds up, catches up in a flash, and a wave is a blow.


    But it hit a blank, did not hit the other side.


    All of a sudden, the other side stopped with a sudden brake, turned around and hit the river wind.


    Oh, I''ll go. It''s very rampant.


    Jiang Feng was a little shocked. He raised his hand against it, and they collided with each other''s fists. No one was benefited.


    But Jiang Feng finally saw each other''s face, this is a young man, about 20 years old, looks pretty, there is a strong murderous between the eyebrows, cold eyes can see that is not good.


    Shen Tu is also looking at the river, but his eyes are full of hate.


    There seems to be hatred.


    "Who are you and why did you bring me here?" Jiang asked.


    "Hehe, who am I? Say it, and you know it. " Shen Tu said with a sneer, "Jiang Feng, you killed the second young master of my family. You won''t forget that."


    "Your second young master?" Jiang Feng frowned, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Ha ha, you really forgot, but you are a hypocrite." Shen Tu said, "you killed Li Linkong, my second young master."


    "Li Linkong is the second master of your family!" Jiang Feng finally understood, "are you from Li Moshan, a legalist?"


    "Yes, I''m here to avenge my second young master." Shentu road.


    "I see." "Jiang Feng said:" you really don''t give up, but you come here alone. You look down on me too much. "


    Han Shilong had told him before that Li Moshan had sent a large team to take revenge on him. He had been busy these days, so he forgot. He didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Hey, you''re wrong. I didn''t come alone." Shen Tu suddenly gave a funny smile, and his eyes swept around. Several figures flashed out and surrounded the river.

 Chapter 616

    The river wind secretly counted the people who surrounded him. There were seven of them, including eight Shentu. All of them were powerful and murderous.


    "Jiang Feng, how about our lineup, but it''s still in your eyes?" Shentu has a trace of abuse.


    It seems that he seems to have full confidence in dealing with the river breeze.


    "Tut Tut, you have come prepared." Jiang Feng was not frightened and said: "it''s just a pity that you are all small miscellaneous fish. Your strength is too weak and you are not my opponent."


    "Ha ha, you''re not kidding. Eight of us are not your opponents? It''s so funny. " Shentu said with a smile: "we are here to kill you. If we attack together, you can''t resist our attack."


    "Is it?" Jiang Feng said: "I suggest you make a careful investigation before you go out. I''m not a cat or a dog. You can kill me. Yes, Li Moshan has always been arrogant, and the people who follow him must be the same. For example, Li Linkong, your second young master, provoked me unwittingly. In the end, he was tortured to death by me! "


    "I tell you, since you''re here today, none of you can go."


    For his enemies, Jiang Feng has never been soft hearted, decisive hand, first to start strong.


    Bang!


    As soon as Jiang Feng punched out, he hit Shentu. Before Shentu could react, he flew upside down and hit the stone wall.


    "Well, if you dare to clamor with me just because of this reaction ability, you are looking for death." Jiang Feng took advantage of the victory to pursue Shen Tu, but he didn''t plan to let Shen Tu go.


    The rapid approach of the river wind to Shentu is the next step.


    At this time, Shentu did not stand up, but was locked by the river wind again.


    Shen TU was shocked, and his heart was filled with terrible waves, which was different from what he expected.


    Before he came, he promised Li Moshan that he would kill Jiang Feng and avenge Li Linkong.


    Moreover, he has heard of Jiang Feng''s name. He thinks he is just a lucky guy. He doesn''t think he will have any great strength at all.


    Now Jiang Feng''s sudden strength caught him off guard and completely overturned his initial cognition.


    At the same time, let him feel a fatal mistake, that is, the human master is low, despise the enemy.


    It''s the stupidest way to bury yourself.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to realize that.


    It''s too late.


    The river breeze attacked him again and gave him a heavy blow. His body was thrown up and fell down heavily. All over his body, there was a burning pain.


    "Well, it''s too weak. A little dog wants to be a king. He''s either stupid or crazy. Who do you think he is? I Pooh." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    When others saw that Shen Tu had been hit twice in a flash, they were about to die in the hands of Jiang Feng. They were immediately flustered, but they couldn''t escape. They had to fight hard.


    Because this is their task. Li Moshan''s hard target is that there must be such a war, or they will have no face to go back.


    "Let''s go together and kill him."


    The other seven men attacked one after another and besieged the river at the same time.


    "Hey, hey, come on, then you''re going to die together." The wind of the river is eager for them to go up together, so that we can solve them one by one.


    "Come on, minions."


    "Remember, if there is an afterlife, don''t be someone else''s dog, because then your life will be in other people''s hands."


    The wind of the river stirred up, the firepower was fully opened, killing all sides, and a blood mist was brought up between the hands.


    A group of people are not Jiang Feng''s opponents at all. Jiang Feng has killed three people in a few quick attacks.


    The remaining four were injured to varying degrees.


    I''m afraid few people can do such a fast and powerful blow.


    "Again, don''t be afraid. It''s just death." At the foot of the river, the wind kept rushing towards the remaining four people.


    It turns out, obviously, that they all die in the end.


    Seven of the eight people who came from the other side have died, leaving Shen Tu who just struggled to stand up.


    Shen Tu looked at the corpses under his feet in horror. These were all his companions. He wanted to live just now, but now he became a cold corpse in the blink of an eye.


    This change is too fast. It''s like a dream.


    Just die!


    Jiang Feng killed seven people with one hand.


    It''s so fast, it''s so clean.


    "Well, your companions are all dead, and now you are the only one left. Show all your skills. Don''t make me feel boring." The river breeze slowly moves towards Shentu.


    Shen Tu subconsciously stepped back a few steps, looking at Jiang Feng''s eyes was like seeing the devil, and his face had been distorted by the color of fear.


    Jiang Feng is silent and sneers. He is not afraid that he will run away. Just like an eagle teasing a chicken, he is totally wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you feel very confident just now? You said you must kill me and take revenge for your second young master. Now come on, I''m here. What are you waiting for? " The river breeze is cold.


    "Shen Tu''s mouth twitched and he was still retreating.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that he is a coward who can only show off his ability. Alas, all the guys I met are like this. None of them are tough." Jiang Feng shakes his head, full of contempt.


    Shen TU was speechless because he was arrogant and ignorant, and now he deserves to be ridiculed.


    Sure enough, Shentu couldn''t bear the huge pressure brought by the river wind, so he turned around and was about to run.


    But after Shen Tu turned around, he found that behind him was a man who looked like Jiang Feng. He was holding up a halberd and stabbing at him.


    "No..." Shen Tu yelled.


    The next second the halberd penetrated his body.


    "Shen Tu''s blood vomited wildly, and his pupils were expanding rapidly.


    No, no!


    Dead, dying soon.


    It turns out that Yuan Ying, the Prime Minister of Jiang Feng, has been waiting for him for a long time.


    If he dares to escape, he will die.


    "As far as you are concerned, if you escape under my hand, I will not live." The river is cold.


    "Throw it up, I''ll break him." Jiang Feng gave an order to Yuan Ying, the prime minister.


    Yuan Ying, the prime minister, immediately threw Shentu to Gao Gao, and the river wind suddenly jumped up, which launched a crazy and bloody attack on Shentu.


    Bang Bang


    Countless fists fell on Shentu like rain. Shentu only felt violent pain. The sound of broken bones and rotten meat made him despair.


    Soon he had no consciousness. With the constant blow of the river wind, there was a pool of rotten meat left, just like rotten mud.


    "Well, killing you is as simple as crushing an ant." The wind of the river is powerful and powerful.


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is too cruel for his sins, but he doesn''t know the true meaning of forgiveness." An old monk in a cassock walked out slowly from behind a Buddha statue.


    The old monk''s eyebrows are gentle and kind. They are quite immortal. His two eyebrows are long and thin, hanging on both sides of his cheek.


    There is a ring scar on his head. There is a string of ebony beads hanging around his neck. There are 18 of them, representing 18 realms. They are six roots, six dust and six knowledge. They have a profound meaning.


    Lao he was wearing a cassock, holding a bead in his hand, and gently pinching it. Once it appeared, it was full of Buddha light, and the atmosphere of auspiciousness was filled with layers and layers, driving away corruption and retaining fragrance.


    Jiang Feng saw that he was a monk, and he was puzzled. He didn''t hear that there were still monks here. Why did one suddenly appear?


    As we all know, there are no monks living in Longmen Grottoes. The prosperity of that year has long gone, leaving only the Buddha land and Buddha statues here.


    Now there is a monk, who will feel strange.


    Even so, Jiang Feng still showed a polite appearance and said: "the teacher''s father is right, but I don''t think it''s necessary to be merciful in the face of his enemies. If we let them go now, they will probably come back to him or harm others. The fierce lion will always be a lion and will not become a docile cat."


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is right. He has his own opinion." Lao Heshang said, "but I still look at the world in the light of my Buddha''s mercy. No matter how evil things are, they will always be purified, and then they will be reformed, disgusted and good."


    Jiang Feng frowned. He felt that the old monk had come to make trouble with himself. He not only asked, "I''m not here to talk about Buddhism. I don''t know who you are, father teacher? Are they monks here? "


    "Amitabha, I''m Zen master Yifu. I''m really a monk here. The reason why I show up today is that I see one of your merits." The old monk put his hands together.


    Zen master Yifu? Jiang Feng thought about it and never heard of it.


    "Didn''t you say I was too cruel? How can I say that I have something to recommend? " Jiang Feng expressed doubts.


    "No one is perfect. If there are disadvantages, there are advantages. So are you." Zen master Yifu said.


    "What do you want to do? Let''s be frank. I have something else to do." Jiang Feng didn''t believe it would be good, so his attitude was not as friendly as before.


    He doesn''t want to hear a monk talking nonsense here.


    "I ask you, have you realized one of the 20 products of Longmen?" Zen master Yifu said suddenly.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. How could he know this? This matter should only be known by himself. By the way, longyangri knows it.


    If you know about Fang Zheng, you have to be careful. It shows that Zen master Yifu is not a monk who is decent, but an eminent monk who has gained the virtue.


    Jiang Feng was respectful again and said, "I''d like to ask Zen master Yifu to give me some advice."


    "I don''t dare to teach you. It''s God''s will that you can understand the twenty products of Longmen. Over the years, you are the first one to understand this way." Zen master Yifu said, "that''s why I came out to meet you. It''s our destiny."


    The more Jiang Feng listened, the more confused he became. He was in the clouds. He didn''t know what Zen master Yifu wanted to express.


    "Zen master Yifu, since you come out to meet me, do you have something important to tell me?" The river breeze tries a way.


    "No, I just came out to see you, that''s all." Zen master Yifu said, "but you have to remember that later, you must understand the other 19 Longmen products in Guyang cave, and remember that."


    With that, Zen master Yifu turned and left.


    "Zen master Yifu..." Jiang Feng called.


    Zen master Yifu stopped, turned around and said, "come here for a while."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Feng walked over immediately.


    Zen master Yifu handed the beads to Jiang Feng and said, "this string of beads is for you as a gift."


    "This..." Jiang Feng was about to refuse. Zen master Yifu had put the Pearl in Jiang Feng''s hand, and then left.


    When Jiang Feng looked up again, Zen master Yifu had disappeared.


    "Hey, don''t go away. Make your words clear. Don''t be confused. I''ll blame you." Jiang Feng shouts, then looks for it in the Buddha cave, but no longer sees the trace of Zen master Yifu, as if the world has evaporated.


    "That''s weird, isn''t it? Nothing left? " The river breeze holds the Pearl, but also can feel a faint body temperature.


    "I didn''t expect to see Zen master Yifu. It''s only now that I understand where the wonder of the world lies. It''s wonderful to see people who are older than me in the post era." The sound of Longyang day sounded with deep excitement.

 Chapter 617

    After hearing the shocking words of Longyang day, Jiang Feng quickly asked, "what do you mean?"


    Listening to Longyang day means to know this Zen master Yifu.


    "Do you know him?"


    Jiang Feng very much hopes that longyangri will know Zen master Yifu. In that case, he can solve some doubts for himself.


    "If it''s not a double name, then I know who he is." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Really? Who is he? " Jiangfengdao.


    "If there is no mistake, he is a character born in the time of the Lich." Longyangri said.


    "What The river breeze suddenly surprised, "the characters of the Lich period?"


    "You''re not mistaken. The Lich period is much longer than the ancient time when you lived. It''s thousands of years past. Can he live to the present?" Jiang Feng was stunned, "and how could there be monks in the Lich period? Aren''t they all witches? "


    Long Yangri said: "nothing is impossible. In Buddhism, everything can happen, and it''s not impossible to live for tens of thousands of years."


    "You know, during the Lich period, there were not only witches, but also Buddhists. It was just that the number of witches was too large to cover up the glory of Buddhism. However, the strength of Buddhism was not weaker than that of the witches, and it was also the enemy of the witches."


    "And this one Buddha Zen master is the most outstanding Buddhist in the last few hundred years of the Lich period. He leads the Buddhism to stand on the land of China full of witches. He is famous and preaches everywhere."


    "As I have said before, this place existed before the ancient times, so the appearance of Zen master Yifu can explain it clearly."


    Longyang day then said: "in front of people like this, I have to be ashamed of myself. I can see one side. It''s absolutely a big fate."


    "Well, in fact, the world has already overturned my cognition. It''s not surprising that such things happen again." Jiang Feng said, "it''s just that the Zen master Yifu doesn''t follow the next sentence, which makes my father-in-law''s monk confused."


    "I don''t understand that. What''s his intention?" Longyang day also wondered: "maybe he has another intention, but it''s inconvenient to tell you now."


    "Is the temple quiet now inextricably linked with Buddhism at that time?" Jiang Feng guessed: "after all, they are all Buddhists. They come down in one continuous line. There are many temples in today''s society. Maybe we can find the news of Zen master Yifu or all kinds of things about Buddhism."


    "Well, it''s true that Buddhism can''t disappear out of thin air. Today''s Buddhist temples are probably the continuation of Buddhism." Longyangri agrees with this statement.


    The reason why they say so is that there are only some shallow forms in many temples, and there are no real Buddhist monks.


    But to find its root, we can only go to the Buddhism of the Lich period, which is also the most appropriate and appropriate.


    Moreover, most of the modern temples have become tourist attractions. The kind of devout incense burning and Buddha worship no longer exists. If it is the continuation of Buddhism, it would be a pity.


    It''s a complete disgrace to the prestige of Buddhism.


    "When you have time, go to temples more often, maybe you will find something." Jiang Feng made up his mind.


    But that''s all in the future. It will take time.


    "By the way, he didn''t say that. Let''s not forget to understand the remaining 19 products of Longmen. It can be seen that there is another intention." Longyang day suddenly remembered what Zen master Yifu said just now.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, "yes, in that case, I can only do it according to Zen master Yifu''s idea first?"


    "That''s the only way, or you''ll never be able to solve the mystery." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Yes, Now Zen master Yifu has left. If you want to know everything, you have to understand as much as possible." Jiang Feng said that he looked down at the beads in his hand and rubbed them a few times. He felt that each bead was very smooth and covered with a thick layer of slurry. It must be one of Zen master Yifu''s personal belongings. It would not have such a good appearance if it turned from time to time.


    "What does he mean by giving me this string of beads?" Jiang Feng felt confused again.


    He couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t think about it at all.


    Now, it''s important to understand the remaining 19 products of Longmen first.


    Jiang Feng took another look at the enemy lying on the ground and killed by himself. Without any sympathy, he left the Buddha cave here.


    As soon as he came out, Jiang Feng heard someone calling his name.


    "River breeze, river breeze..."


    This is the sound of Yue Hua die.


    The river breeze goes along the road, "Hello, I''m here."


    "What are you doing? Everyone is looking for you." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Nothing. I just saw some special places, so I stayed a little longer." Jiang Feng didn''t tell the truth.


    Because he felt that there was no need to say this kind of thing. After all, it was a big thing. There were too many things involved, and it was not time to publish them to the public. So it was safer to put them in his mind first.


    "Well, let''s get together with you quickly, otherwise you should be worried." Yue Huadie didn''t doubt anything and didn''t even ask much.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    They soon returned to the brigade of Wu Zhong. Seeing that Jiang Feng came back, they were relieved and went on to enjoy the scenery.


    But Jiang Feng has been thinking about Longmen 20 products, paying attention to the location of Guyang cave.


    After a turn, Jiang Feng finally found the location of Guyang cave. When everyone didn''t pay attention, he left alone again.


    The rest of Longmen 19 goods are in Guyang cave. At this time, there is still no one here, which is very convenient for Jiangfeng to do business.


    In the depth of Guyang cave, Jiangfeng found 19 stone tablets with irregular arrangement, which are similar to the one he saw in Laolong cave before. They are all in the form of statue inscriptions, recording the life stories of many figures.


    Jiang Feng now knows that these were added later, not when the stone tablet appeared.


    After Jiang Feng observed all around and made sure that no one was here, he began to understand the steles one by one.


    Pick the biggest one first.


    The river breeze immediately releases the divine consciousness, invades it, and seems to enter into a vast ocean in an instant.


    Boom!


    A burst of explosion occurred in Jiang Feng''s mind, and a stream of information, like cotton, was crammed into his mind. There was already an extra recipe.


    But this formula seems to be sealed. No matter how you read it, you can''t read it. It''s like a fog. You can see it, but you can''t catch it.


    Jiang Feng felt very puzzled, but now is not the time to go deep into these, and to understand the other steles together.


    Then, Jiang Feng began to understand the rest of the steles.


    As long as you can understand, it''s very fast, and the rest is nothing at all.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, after the roaring sound in Jiang Feng''s mind, there were 19 more clouds, which were arranged in the sea of divine knowledge. These are all sealed formulas.


    That''s the other 19 products of Longmen 20.


    It''s just that you can''t use the moves you''ve learned from them. It seems that you have to wait until a certain time to be inspired.


    In addition to the previous understanding of "flying dragon in the sky", just 20 products.


    But fortunately, the remaining parts of "flying dragon in the sky" are successfully understood and formed into a complete move.


    In a flash, Jiang Feng''s mind and a clear sentiment: a move nineteen!


    In other words, "flying dragon in the sky" is a move, and the rest is the 19th style.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t know why he has such a concept. Maybe it''s for the sake of listening.


    At present, there is only one move "flying dragon in the sky" that can be used, but Jiangfeng hasn''t tried it yet. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    It''s a great blessing to have such a move to use. As for the following 19 moves, it depends on chance.


    The river breeze felt the 19 fog groups in the sea of divine consciousness. It was very mysterious. It contained strange power. It was very similar to the breath of Zen master Yifu just now. They all had the great meaning of Buddhism.


    At first glance, this is an extraordinary existence.


    It''s a pity that he was sealed by the mysterious power.


    "You are very lucky to have such an opportunity. You can be regarded as having a deep relationship with Buddhism. Your future journey is immeasurable. I really envy you." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "You envy a ball. That''s where it is. You haven''t got a word yet. Who can tell exactly what it will look like in the future?" Jiang Feng said.


    "Come on, don''t get cheap and sell yourself well." Longyang day way, "this kind of good thing on who will be happy to jump up."


    "Yes, but I''ll let it go. I''m not happy now, because there''s more to uncover." Jiang Feng said.


    "I''m not talking about you. You have too many worries. You should be more relaxed. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it''s natural to go straight. You can do what you want to do at that time, so that you don''t have to live a happy life all day." Longyang day is like an old man''s earnest teaching.


    "Oh, you can''t compare with you. You''re dead. Of course you can." Jiang Feng said sarcastically. Of course, it''s just a joke.


    "Well, you guys, you laugh at me." Longyang day can naturally hear the meaning of the river breeze, "this is disrespect for me, you must give me an apology."


    "Hey, I don''t apologize, how can you drop me, ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughed happily.


    He was so happy, of course, not only because he succeeded in ridiculing Longyang day, but also because he got the 19 moves of Longmen 20. He just pretended to be calm, but now he is really showing his emotion.


    I''m not happy. It''s fake.


    Wow ha ha


    "I despise you." Long Yangri said angrily.


    "You despise it, anyway, you can''t die." Jiang Feng doesn''t care about Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng left Guyang cave and quietly returned to the middle of the team. It seems that no one found that he just left.


    We have been absorbed in enjoying the scenery here, especially the various forms of Buddha statues, which shocked and fascinated us.


    Every Buddha statue can attract people to watch for a long time, and they are reluctant to leave for fear that they will never see such a smart and peerless thing again.


    "In front is the most famous Fengxian Temple here. There is the largest Buddha statue here - Lushena Buddha. After a while, they can enjoy it. It''s better to take some pictures to remember it." Qin Jingyi pointed to the front and said.


    All of a sudden a burst of excitement, rushed to the past.


    Everyone is looking forward to seeing Lushena Buddha. If you don''t come here to see Lushena Buddha, you won''t come, so it''s the most important place to visit.


    Soon, everyone came to Fengxian Temple. They said it was a temple, but it was open-air. At this time, the sun had already risen high, and the sun was shining on the Buddha statue, just like the light of the Buddha and the Buddha.


    If you look closer, Lushena Grand Buddha village is solemn, wide eyed and big eared, with a typical Buddha''s respect.


    There seems to be a faint smile at the corner of the mouth.


    People look up, speechless shock, there is a kind of people want to kneel down to worship the impulse.


    There are other Buddha statues on both sides of the Lushena Buddha, with the Lushena Buddha as the center, showing the trend of the stars holding the moon.


    "Is this the Lushena Buddha? It''s so tall and solemn. " Cheng Shaoqing was stunned.


    Holding the camera in her hand, she forgot to press the shutter.


    In such a grand scene, everyone was silenced, only to worship in silence. They did not dare to make a loud noise, for fear that they would collide with the Buddha.


    At this time, the scene needs to be quiet. Only by being quiet can we interpret our respect and piety to the Buddha.

 Chapter 618

    Jiang Feng looks at Lushena Buddha with deep emotion. To say that human creativity is really great. The time, labor and material resources needed to carve out such a large Buddha statue on the whole mountain are immeasurable.


    It can''t be completed in a day, at least it will take decades.


    "The Great Buddha of Lushena, which means light and universal illumination, is Sakyamuni''s Bodhisattva. From the layout here, it is a pattern of nine statues, including one Buddha, two disciples, two Bodhisattvas, two heavenly kings and two powerful men. It''s very grand and shocking. It''s a great honor to see it today." Longyang day voice excited way.


    "You know a lot." Jiangfengdao.


    "That is, if you don''t even know these words, how can you still wander the river and lake, and how can you call yourself a man king?" Longyang day proud way.


    "Well, you''re fat and you''re panting. Stop it. I don''t want to listen to you." The river breeze has no visitors.


    "If you don''t listen, I won''t bother to tell you." On the contrary, Longyang is choking.


    They are used to this kind of bickering unconsciously. The seemingly disharmonious scene is actually full of mutual concern.


    "Jiangfeng, have you found anything wrong?" Yuehua butterfly is beside the river breeze and asks abruptly.


    The river breeze is a Leng, then immediately vigilant rise, "wrong place? What do you feel? "


    There must be her reason for Yue Hua die to say that. After the siege of Shen Tu and others, Jiang Feng can''t doubt that someone is hiding in the dark and is looking for an opportunity to attack him again.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s just by feeling, the sixth sense. It''s hard for me to say exactly what it is." Happy painting butterfly frowns tightly.


    Sixth sense!?


    I''ll go. I''m not kidding.


    But when Jiang Feng thinks about it, sometimes a woman''s sixth sense is very accurate. Maybe there''s something wrong with it.


    For the sake of safety, the river breeze released the divine sense and touched all directions.


    But I didn''t feel anything. There was no danger.


    "I think you''re wrong. It''s complete." Jiangfengdao.


    "Maybe. I hope I think too much." Happy to draw butterflies.


    After staying in Fengxian Temple for a long time, we all wanted to leave.


    However, when everyone left, Yue Huadie suddenly yelled: "not good."


    Then Yuehua butterfly flies in front of Jiangfeng. At the same time, a dark shadow appears out of thin air and just bumps into Yuehua butterfly.


    The strange flowers made up of innumerable fine awns flashed and disappeared, and then the butterfly fell to the ground, covered with blood.


    All of a sudden, everyone was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    But Jiangfeng soon understood that there was danger here. At the moment of danger, Yuehua butterfly took the lead in perceiving it and used her body to block the fatal blow for Jiangfeng.


    Obviously, it''s against the river again.


    "Happy to draw butterflies!" The river wind roared, squatting down and holding up the Yuehua butterfly.


    But Yuehua butterfly is in a coma. Her eyes are slightly open and her lips are slightly trembling. She seems to want to say something, but she just can''t say it.


    "What are you going to say?" Jiang Feng quickly lowered his head.


    "This... This time... Believe it... I said... There is danger..." Yue Huadie finally said.


    "I believe it, but why are you so stupid? Why do you block this blow for me?" Jiang Feng is extremely ashamed. Looking at the wounds of Yuehua butterfly, he feels as if his heart has been pricked by countless silver needles.


    Yue Huadie laughs and can''t speak any more.


    "Surround him and don''t let him run away. I dare to hurt people in broad daylight. It''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall." Wu Shaojing yelled.


    "Who are you and why do you hurt people?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    Jiang Feng looked up, this is a man wearing casual black clothes, hair to the shoulder, elegant and smooth, blocking half a face, gently drifting with the wind.


    This person has a handsome face, chin slightly pointed, nose is very strong, eyes have God, eyebrows rich, a standard handsome man.


    It''s just a little too cold.


    However, it is not these things that make people remember, but that he has no limbs, yes, neither hands nor feet, only a bare body.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have limbs. He can still float on the ground. Yes, it''s floating in the air. It''s like standing with a pair of invisible legs.


    Such a strange picture calmed everyone, and even a breath of terror quickly spread around.


    It''s also the first time for such a person to see Jiang Feng. It''s not easy to know. Just now, he didn''t feel the existence of the other party with his divine sense. It can be seen that the other party''s stealth means are superb.


    But let the sixth sense of Yue Hua die feel it.


    The man with no limbs doesn''t pay attention to Wu Shaojing and others at all, but looks at the wounded Yue Hua butterfly in shock.


    "It''s incredible that one of my assassinations was broken. No one has ever been able to do it. This is the first time."


    "It seems that my cultivation is not at home."


    "I didn''t come out in vain this time. It made me understand my weakness."


    Finally, the man without limbs stopped his eyes on Jiang Feng''s face, "Jiang Feng? Ha ha, you are lucky today. I wanted to kill you with this blow, but I didn''t want to be blocked by a woman. However, next time, it won''t be so easy. Our contest has just begun. "


    Whoosh!


    The voice of the man without limbs disappeared out of thin air.


    Yes, it disappeared out of thin air. A person who was alive just now was there. Now it''s gone. There''s no chance to blink.


    It disappeared right under everyone''s eyes, faster than a flash of lightning.


    "People are running away. Let''s find them." Cried Wu Shaojing.


    "No, we can''t find him. He was near us just now. We can''t find him. He wants to hide now. We can''t find him." The river wind stopped the road.


    "Can''t that make him run like this?" Wu Shaojing doesn''t accept the way.


    "I can''t help it. This is an excellent assassin. He came to me today. He didn''t kill me. Instead, he implicated Yue Huadie." Jiangfengdao.


    In fact, Jiang Feng knows that this person must have something to do with Li Moshan, and he is in a group with Shen Tu and others.


    The purpose is to avenge Li Linkong.


    Li Moshan is really a great master. Such a skilled assassin can drive him to dispatch. It can be seen that the Legalists are really extraordinary.


    "Assassins have always been cautious and pay attention to killing with one strike. If they don''t make a move, they will die." Jiang Feng said: "it''s a pity that there''s something wrong with Yuehua butterfly this time, which destroys the opponent''s killing."


    "Not long ago, Yue Huadie reminded me that I didn''t care too much. It''s all my fault. If I had paid more attention, it wouldn''t have happened."


    "Now that I''ve played with everything, the other side has left, and I can''t catch people''s breath."


    "Another rule at the moment is that once you miss, you will leave immediately, no matter whether you have a chance or not, only once."


    "This is what people like them pay great attention to, and this is also the law of their survival. The truth is that they will try their best to catch fish. It is precisely this truth that they will save themselves and carry out the next assassination until the target dies."


    The reason why Jiang Feng knows the assassin very well is that he met Qingli, the descendant of Jing Ke, the first assassin in Zhushan city before. Qingli did that at the beginning, but he ran away without any entanglement.


    Don''t mention that Qingli never appeared again after he had a hand with Jiangfeng. It''s estimated that he was really afraid and didn''t dare to find fault again.


    Cheng Shaoqing ice snow smart, immediately thought of the key, slightly forward, whispered: "this is not Li Mo Shan sent to revenge for Li Lin Kong."


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and said, "it must be. Before that, I had encountered a siege. I was afraid you were worried, so I didn''t tell you."


    "I knew it was him. Li Moshan is so mean." Cheng Shaoqing hates the way.


    "Don''t publicize this matter, otherwise everyone will panic." The river breeze whispers.


    "Well, I know." Cheng Shaoqing nodded and then stepped back into the crowd.


    Of course, everyone didn''t hear their conversation, otherwise it would have exploded.


    Being targeted by a group of murderers, anyone will be afraid.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now you''d better take a look at Yue Huadie''s injury. I hope she''s OK." Qin Jingyi cried anxiously.


    We all raise the butterfly and find a flat place to put it down. We find that there are small blood holes all over the body, and there is still blood.


    "Hiss, it''s too cruel. Who can run fast, go to the car and get the first aid kit." Qin Jingyi said.


    "I, I''ll go. You wait." Wu Shaojing should be way, immediately run away, his speed is really fast, this time faster, blink of an eye no shadow.


    "Sister Huadie, are you ok?" A Zhu holds Yue Huadie''s hand tightly, tears are already falling down.


    Cheng Shaoqing stands by and looks at Yue Huadie''s injury. Suddenly, he has a sense of crisis in his heart. It''s not the kind of crisis that the enemy is attacking, but the crisis that someone is going to take away something he loves.


    She didn''t feel it just now. Now she suddenly has that feeling. It''s very strange.


    She turned to look at the river breeze, and looked down at the Yuehua butterfly. Her embroidered eyebrows wrinkled slightly, thinking of something thoughtfully.


    Jiang Feng''s mood at this time is also very complex. He can''t figure out why Yue Hua die gave up his life to save him. Is it because of friendship?


    I don''t understand.


    In the case just now, Yue Huadie could remind him by shouting, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he used a way to protect him, blocking him with his body!


    In this way, the probability of Jiang Feng''s injury is almost zero, while the probability of Yue Hua die''s injury is 100%.


    What gave her so much courage? Jiang Feng couldn''t figure it out.


    But I don''t know, the half narrowed eyes of Yue Hua die have been observing the river wind, but we didn''t pay attention to it.


    "That''s all I can do." Happy painting butterfly murmurs in the heart.


    "You''re fine."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Wu Shaojing came back with the first aid kit in his arms. Qin Jingyi and Cheng Shaoqing started to bandage the wound for Yue Huadie. Fortunately, there was no big deal. They were all small wounds and didn''t hurt the inner organs.


    But he lost so much blood that he could not stand up at all. His face was pale and terrible.


    It is said that the injury is not serious, but it seems that the injury is not light. Although they are all small wounds, there are too many. It will take several months for them to recover. Maybe they will leave scars on the skin.


    If a woman leaves scars all over her body, she will be very sad.


    White skin is the pride of every woman, so if it''s destroyed, Jiangfeng will feel sorry for it and will feel guilty for a lifetime.


    "Yuehuadie needs a rest, and she has to leave here and go to a hospital with good conditions for treatment. We can''t delay, so we''ll leave immediately. Who will carry her?" Qin Jingyi has a clear mind.


    At this time, Qin Jingyi was not in a hurry and arranged in an orderly way, which showed the quality of a teacher.


    "I''ll carry her." The river breeze does not yield to the way, then carried the music painting butterfly on the body.


    In his eyes, Cheng Shaoqing didn''t show any emotion. Instead, he was still behind to help the river wind hold the Yuehua butterfly to prevent it from sliding down.


    Yue Huadie glances back at Cheng Shaoqing from the corner of her eyes. Her eyelashes are trembling slightly and her eyes are complicated. After a long time, she completely closes her eyes and enjoys this rare peace


    She deserves it

 Chapter 619

    The visit to the Longmen Grottoes was terminated by an unknown assassin. Moreover, due to the injury of Yue Huadie, they left here as soon as possible and rushed to the nearest hospital nearby.


    Worried that Yue Huadie would lose too much blood and lead to shock, Jiang Feng went directly to the emergency department to see a surgical expert.


    After half an hour of dressing and cleaning the wound again, and transfusion of blood, Yue Huadie finally got better.


    However, the physical quality of Yuehua butterfly is very strong, and its self-healing ability is stronger than that of ordinary people. It will gradually improve without coming to the hospital for treatment.


    It''s just that it will be slow. Jiangfeng doesn''t want to waste the extra time. It''s better to come to the hospital for treatment.


    Yue Huadie was transferred to the general ward. The doctor told her that there was nothing serious. She should pay attention to rest and not be emotional.


    Yue Huadie proposes to leave the hospital, and seems unwilling to lie on the bed.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t let her leave the hospital, because she had to get anti-inflammatory injections, and the wounds on her body were too dense to move, so it was better to stay in the hospital.


    Qin Jingyi is also not willing to leave Yue Huadie, patiently pacify Yue Huadie and let him cooperate with the doctor as much as possible.


    Meng Bufan and others are not idle. They have bought food from the hospital canteen, so we will make do with it in the ward.


    A Zhu took out a beautiful pearl from her arms and put it in the palm of Yue Huadie''s hand. "Sister Huadie, this is the Pearl I carry with me. I hope you will recover soon."


    "Thank you, Zhu." Yue Huadie is very moved. From her injury to now, a Zhu has been quietly waiting for her safety. This is the result of true feelings, and anyone will be moved.


    "We are sisters." Zhu said, "I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "Well, I''ll be fine. It''s just some minor injuries. If I put them in front of me, I can deal with them by myself. I''ll just hide somewhere and cultivate myself for a few days." Yue Huadie said with a smile.


    She didn''t tell a lie. She had been injured more seriously than this before. She survived alone. At that time, she was in several times more dangerous situation than now. She was still fine after dying.


    It''s just that there are conditions now, so we don''t have to suffer that kind of crime any more.


    "You have a good rest. Don''t worry about the rest. I''ve asked the headmaster for leave. We''ll go back a few days later and stay here to take care of you." Qin Jingyi said.


    "Don''t do that. You can''t delay so many people because of me. I''ll be very guilty." The butterfly shakes his head.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, there''s nothing to do when I go back. Playing is also playing." Meng Bufan said.


    "Yes, yes." Duan said, "we like to take care of people best, don''t we?"


    Xu leilian said: "yes, we love to take care of people, especially beautiful women."


    "Screw you. It''s too late. You''re still thinking about beauty." Zhang Kaifeng punched Xu Lei.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, it made everyone laugh.


    The atmosphere also relaxed a lot, there is no longer that kind of depression.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but there''s no need to do that. I''m not so vulnerable. Let''s just go back as planned. Really, you don''t have to doubt your strength." Yue Huadie said, and then looked at the river, hoping that the river can say a word.


    Jiang Feng knows what she means and knows that she''s not in the way. As a martial arts practitioner, these minor injuries are like a common occurrence. You don''t need to take them seriously.


    "Don''t be nervous, just listen to the meaning of Yue Hua die. She knows her physical condition very well, so don''t force her to do it, just follow the original plan." The river breeze finally opened its mouth.


    With Jiang Feng''s suggestion, we had no choice but to agree to the meaning of Yue Hua die.


    After two days of treatment in the hospital, almost all the wounds healed, but there was still some pain.


    But they went through the discharge procedures and rushed back to school.


    ¡­¡­


    Because they set out at night, and it was just dawn when they got back to school, which was the beginning of the new week.


    Jiang Feng first settles Yue Hua die in a small house and asks a Zhu and Wu Shaojing to take care of him. Then he and Cheng Shaoqing plan to go to class.


    "Jiang Feng, I have something to say to you." Before leaving, Yue Huadie stopped the river breeze.


    "You said The wind stopped.


    Cheng Shaoqing is very witty, "you say, I wait outside."


    Then Cheng Shaoqing left the room.


    "Jiang Feng, you must pay attention to your safety. I feel that the unknown assassin will reappear. His assassination is too subtle. If he is careless, he will die. Maybe he has caught up with him now and hidden in the campus."


    Yuehuadie''s words are not alarmist. The unknown assassin is really so terrible.


    "Well, I''ll be careful. Just rest." Jiangfengdao.


    Yue Huadie hesitated for a moment and wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say it.


    For a moment, Yue Huadie said, "OK, it''s OK. Go to class as soon as possible."


    Jiang Feng nodded and left.


    Yue Huadie looks at her back when the river breeze leaves. She is dazed, and her expression is even more complicated


    Before long, Yue Huadie walked out of the room and saw Wu Shaojing and a Zhu discussing how to stew chicken in the kitchen. She didn''t disturb her, and then walked out of the yard.


    "I''m sorry, our friends. Take care of yourself. I hope we can see you again in the future." Yue Huadie looks back at the yard at last. Her eyes are full of sadness and nostalgia. The corners of her eyes are moist.


    "Goodbye!"


    Yue Huadie leaves resolutely, dragging her injured body, which is pitiful.


    No one knows why. I''m afraid only she knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Shaojing and a Zhu finally stewed the delicious chicken soup. This is the perfect masterpiece made by them. It tastes fresh and original.


    Zhu personally carrying, full of joy into the room, "painted Butterfly Sister, you see, we give you stewed chicken soup."


    But no one answered.


    A Zhu looked at the room for a week, "eh, where''s sister butterfly?"


    "I was in the room just now. Is it convenient to go?" Wu Shaojing is also very strange.


    "You take it, I''ll look for it." A Zhu gives Wu Shaojing the chicken soup and goes to the bathroom by himself.


    But there was no butterfly in the bathroom. At last, they searched the whole yard and found no one.


    Finally, they realized it was not good.


    "There won''t be any accident for sister Huadie." Ah Chu was extremely worried.


    "Let''s go out and look for it. Maybe she''s bored and gone for a walk." Wu Shaojing road.


    "All right, let''s look for it separately." Zhu agreed.


    Two people immediately ran out, separately looked for the music painting butterfly to go.


    Half an hour later, they went all over the campus, but they didn''t find yuehuadie.


    "Now what? I feel that sister Huadie is no longer in school. " A Zhu panted slightly.


    "It''s very important. Let''s inform Jiang Feng." Wu Shaojing road.


    After Jiang Feng got the news, he rushed back to his residence without finishing the class.


    After seeing Wu Shaojing and a Zhu, Jiang Feng asked, "what''s the matter? Why is Yue Hua die missing? I was still in the room when I left


    "Yes, we wonder. We''re stewing chicken soup. When it''s ready, people will disappear." Wu Shaojing road.


    "Did you look for it?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ve searched all over the campus, but I can''t see sister Huadie." Zhu said.


    Jiang Feng is aware of the complexity of the matter. If he leaves without saying goodbye, there must be something important.


    Jiang Feng began to recall all kinds of scenes of Yuehua butterfly from being injured to coming back, but he didn''t find anything different about Yuehua butterfly.


    It''s hard to understand what happened.


    "In this way, let''s go out and look for her. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The river breeze decides the road.


    "Good."


    The three rushed out of school immediately.


    Unfortunately, the result is still nothing.


    It''s like the world has evaporated, no trace.


    The river breeze is a little dejected, which is too bad.


    Yuehua butterfly leaves without saying a word, which only makes people worried and puzzled.


    "Well, I hope you''ll be fine and come back early." The river breeze sighs a way.


    Wu Shaojing and a Zhu were also very disappointed. A Zhu said, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for the rush to stew chicken soup, it wouldn''t have happened."


    "It''s also my responsibility. I shouldn''t mix with a Zhu. I should watch Yue Hua die." Wu Shaojing road.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. If she wants to leave, no one can stop her." Jiang Feng said, "you go back first. I want to be alone."


    "Let''s go back together." "We know you are in a bad mood," said Zhu


    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly, "you go back first, I will go back later."


    Wu Shaojing pulled a Zhu and said, "let''s go and let him be quiet."


    A Zhu looked at the river breeze again, and finally followed Wu Shaojing back first.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng is walking alone in the street. It''s evening unconsciously.


    Sunset, another red.


    The shadow of the river wind was pulled very long and disappeared at the end of the road.


    Maybe it''s time for dinner. There are few people on the street, but there are many couples choosing their favorite restaurants.


    Pop!


    Behind the river breeze, a ripple suddenly appeared. A dark shadow appeared from the void, followed by a face, the nameless assassin last time!


    Quietly.


    But the river breeze didn''t notice the difference at all. It was still walking in a trance.


    The unknown assassin showed a grim smile, and his eyes were cold.


    How sad it is that death is approaching without knowing.


    If Jiang Feng knew that he would be in such a situation, he would certainly sweat and regret his carelessness.


    "River breeze!"


    At this time, a man stopped in front of the river.


    For a moment, he interrupted the unknown assassin who was about to assassinate Jiang Feng.


    The unknown Assassin''s face became complicated and deeply puzzled when he saw the man who suddenly appeared.


    It''s just a short pause, and then the unknown assassin retracts into the void and disappears.


    Naturally, the river breeze knows nothing about these situations.


    He only knew that someone was calling him and blocking his way.


    Jiang Feng looked up, his face slightly changed, "Li linling!"


    "It''s me. It''s a surprise." Li linling said without expression.


    "It''s a surprise. Why do you come to me for revenge?" The river breeze soon calmed down.


    Now Li linling comes to the door to avenge Li Linkong.


    After all, she is Li Linkong''s elder sister. When her younger brother died, how could she sit back and ignore her.


    The river breeze is a little puzzled, is not a dead Li Linkong, as for such a one after another to come to you, really.


    Last time, Jiang Feng didn''t want to be the enemy of Li linling. He knocked her out. Unexpectedly, he let her find her.


    But what Jiang Feng doesn''t know is that Li linling saved him just now. If Li linling didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured or died.


    "I did come to avenge you, but not now." Li linling said.


    "Not now?" The river breeze doesn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. We have a long way to go. I''ll get a statement for my brother to comfort his spirit." Li linling said.


    If Jiang Feng knew that she had just saved herself and now threatened to kill herself, she would be very confused. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It''s going to be a little messy anyway.


    Did she come here to save people or to kill people?

 Chapter 620

    "You''re not going to kill me now, so why show up? If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Jiang Feng couldn''t understand Li linling''s mind, so he waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Li linling didn''t chase him either. She just watched him leave quietly.


    Not far away, Jiang Feng turned back and said, "by the way, after you think about it, come to me again. I don''t have so much time to waste on you."


    "You also know my identity. I''m an authentic leader of a hundred schools of thought, and your father, relying on Legalists, always wanted to take the lead and replace me."


    "To tell you the truth, if your brother Li Linkong hadn''t gone too far and killed my brother, I wouldn''t have killed him. He asked for it all."


    "When you go back, you''d better tell your father that some things can be done and some things can''t be done. You can''t even touch them."


    "In particular, the position of the leader of various schools of thought is determined by heaven. It''s orthodox to have the ring of the leader and the three orders of the saints. It can''t be forced. Even if you play tricks, you won''t get any good results."


    "Let him die of this heart. Heaven''s destiny can''t be disobeyed. Those who disobey will surely die."


    Jiang Feng''s advice pierced Li linling''s heart like a knife, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Because it had nothing to do with her, she didn''t want to hear it.


    Li linling frowned slightly and said coldly, "don''t tell me about these things. I never care about him. Although I am his daughter, our father and daughter have different ideas. Please don''t label me."


    Jiang Feng was stunned. I didn''t expect Li linling to say that.


    It seems that I speak a little hard.


    The resentment in Jiang Feng''s heart abated. He wanted to say sorry to Li linling, but he didn''t say it. Finally, he turned around and left.


    Only the sulky Li linling was left.


    "Hum, the dog bites LV Dongbin. I don''t know how good people are." Li linling snorted.


    When Jiang Feng leaves, the unknown assassin appears behind Li linling, not to assassinate Li linling, but to look at Li linling with a very complicated look.


    "Er Mei, why did you do that? You know, I would have killed Jiang Feng if you hadn''t suddenly appeared. " The unknown assassin has no good airway.


    "Brother, I didn''t know you would do it at this time." Li linling''s tone is relatively cold, "moreover, I do my things, you do your things, we do not disturb each other, it is your own assassination failure, do not shirk to me."


    eldest brother!


    Li linling calls the unknown assassin the eldest brother. Then, needless to say, the unknown assassin is Li Moshan''s eldest son.


    We all know that Li Moshan has three children, two sons and a daughter. The third son, Li Linkong, has been killed by Jiang Feng. The second daughter is Li linling, and the eldest son, Li Linhao, is the assassin who assassinated Jiang Feng twice.


    Li Linhao can be said to be the most outstanding killer cultivated by Li Moshan. It is estimated that ordinary people can''t make his own son act as a killing machine.


    And Li Linhao is also very competitive, no complaints, but also chose the most direct assassin occupation to kill, and made the assassin to the extreme of today, which can be called art.


    Because he got the skills of amputation and hunting by Cao Mo, the assassin''s predecessor. He didn''t hesitate to cut off his own limbs to practice, and eventually got results.


    The way he looks now is the result of practicing the key skills of amputated hunting, but he has never regretted it. On the contrary, he is very lucky to be able to practice such a secret skill, which gives him the special power to kill others quietly.


    Few people can compare with such ruthlessness alone.


    A person who is so cruel to himself is born to be an assassin.


    Of course, few people in the world have seen the true face of Li Linhao, because they have already died.


    We only know that Li Moshan has a eldest son, but we don''t know where he is or what he looks like.


    Li linling and Li linling often appear in activities and are well known by the world.


    If Jiang Feng knew that Li Linhao was an unknown assassin, he would be able to figure it out.


    But why does Li linling prevent her elder brother from taking revenge for her third brother? I don''t know.


    Maybe it''s true as she said, not on purpose.


    But such a statement obviously can not let Li Linhao believe.


    Li Linhao said: "second sister, don''t tell me any more lies. I see it in my eyes. You deliberately appeared when I was about to start. You secretly saved the boy''s life. Don''t think I didn''t see it. Let''s talk about it. Why on earth?"


    "I know what you''re talking about, brother. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Li linling was about to leave, and said, "Oh, and I''ll take care of the matter of killing Jiang Feng in the future. I''ll solve it myself. Don''t worry about it, elder brother."


    "Well, you have to get your father''s permission to do so." Li Linhao said: "you should not be confused. I advise you not to do anything against our Legalists, or your father will not bypass you."


    "I will tell my father about this and give him a reasonable explanation." Li linling said faintly.


    "I think it''s crazy. Didn''t you hear what Jiang Feng said just now? It''s a complete confrontation with our Legalists. It''s a delusion that you dare to despise your father and say some rebellious words to stop us Legalists." Li Linhao said angrily.


    "I don''t care. It''s his words. I just listen to them, and I won''t tell my father." Li linling said: "besides, Jiang Feng was the legitimate leader of all the schools of thought. It was his father who had been obstructing him and refused to recognize his status."


    "Shut up, don''t say that again, or I''ll teach you for your father." Li Linhao roared.


    The elder brother is like a father. Li Linhao has the right to teach Li linling a lesson, and Li linling does not dare to complain. After all, hundreds of years of family precepts have been printed into the hearts of everyone in the FA family.


    "It''s wrong for you to teach me to say the same thing. Don''t you let others say it? Anyway, I only support orthodoxy. If you think I''m shameful, I can give you my life back." Li linling also has a bad temper. When her temper comes up, no one is afraid and she dares to say anything.


    If Li Linhao asked her to die, she would die without hesitation. Even if she died, she would insist on her own justice.


    From this point, we can see that she is an independent decision-making woman and will not be restrained by other people''s thoughts.


    Li Linhao was so angry that he shivered all over, but he had no way to deal with his sister, and he was used to it, because from childhood to adulthood, his sister had never been soft and never listened to him.


    Li linling also expected that her elder brother had no way to help her. She raised her head indifferently and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. She was quite a goddess.


    "In that case, do yourself a good job. I''ll talk to my father about it." Li Linhao was very disappointed with his second sister''s attitude and words. His suspended body jumped into the void and left in a flash.


    Li linling was stunned and breathed a little. Then she looked to the direction where the river breeze left and murmured: "I can only help you here. I can''t help you in the future. I hope we won''t meet again, otherwise... We will be enemies..."


    "Nothing else, just for my brother''s death..."


    "Because justice and hatred are not linked!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng goes back to his residence to see that Cheng Shaoqing has come back, and Cheng Shaoqing also learns about yuehuadie''s leaving without saying goodbye.


    "Jiangfeng... Are you ok?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    Jiang Feng tidied up his lost mood and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Nothing happened."


    "As for the departure of Yue Huadie, I think she must have something important to do, so don''t take it too seriously." Cheng Shaoqing comforted.


    "Well, I know." Jiang Feng said, "maybe she really has something urgent."


    "Everything depends on fate. No matter why she left, she must have her own reasons. We can only respect her choice." Wu Shaojing road.


    "Yes, I wish I could be more open." Jiang Feng said, "this matter is over. Let''s live as usual."


    Cheng Shaoqing smiles. Jiang Feng is very happy to think like this. She doesn''t know why. If Jiang Feng is worried, she will be angry. There is always something inexplicable in her heart.


    It may be selfish, but she has the right to defend her love.


    There is nothing wrong with it.


    At this time, Jiang Feng suddenly saw a Zhu sitting on one side very sad, head down, silent, holding a white conch in his hand, with tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Eh, what''s the matter with Zhu? Are you still sad because of the departure of Yue Hua die?


    Jiang Feng came forward and asked, "Zhu, what''s on your mind? Say it and we''ll help you out. "


    "Yes, if it''s because you painted sister butterfly, you can talk about it. It will be easier to say it." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Wuwu... Wow..." a Zhu burst into tears and hugged Cheng Shaoqing, crying very sad.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Feng immediately realized a trace of ominous, usually a Zhu would not be like this, now, there must be something big in her heart.


    Cheng Shaoqing gently stroked a Zhu''s back and whispered: "don''t be afraid. If there is anything, just say it. We will never ignore you. No matter what is difficult, we can find a way to solve it together."


    "Yes, Zhu, we are always with you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Wuwu ~ ~" ah Zhu cried: "I just received a message from my grandfather that the shark city was attacked by the enemy. It''s the time of life and death. Let me live a good life and follow you at ease."


    Jiang Feng was shocked. "What, the shark city was attacked by the enemy?"


    "Who''s attacking shark city? Did your grandfather mention it? "


    Zhu shook his head and said, "no, my grandfather only said so much, and he didn''t mention anything else."


    "By the way, he also said that he would not let me go back, and that I would die if I went back."


    "But I still want to go back, because it''s my home. I can''t help but go back. Even if I die, I will die there."


    Speaking of this, Zhu cried even more, sobbing seems to make the world follow the sad tears.


    "Zhu, don''t worry. In this way, we will go back with you and save your family." The river breeze immediately decides the road.


    "Really? That''s great. I knew brother Jiang Feng would help me. " A Zhu immediately happy way.


    "Let''s go now. We''ll go to mackerel city at once." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Naturally, a Zhu was happy to start at once. He stopped crying.


    "Jiang Feng, you can think about it. Now we don''t know what''s there to attack Jicheng. I''m afraid it''s not right to rush there rashly." Cheng Shaoqing was more rational and did not forget to remind Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, although I don''t know where you are talking about mackerel City, I feel that we should be ready to talk about it. We can''t act rashly." Wu Shaojing road.


    The river breeze seems to have been splashed with two pots of water, and immediately calmed down. Yes, we can''t be so reckless, otherwise things will only backfire.

 Chapter 621

    "In this way, Zhu, can you contact your grandfather now? First, ask about the situation and see how many people are attacking them. If there are a large number of people, we should consider taking a team of people to go there." Jiang Feng''s influence on Zhu Dao.


    "Well, I''ll try." Zhu also knew everyone''s good intentions, so he was not angry. He put the white conch in his hand to his mouth and said, "grandfather, grandfather, I''m Zhu. Do you hear me?"


    "Grandfather, grandfather..."


    Zhu cried for a long time, but no one answered.


    This kind of conch is their communication device. Basically, they never leave. If they can''t get in touch, there are two possibilities: one is lost, the other is dead.


    Because this kind of conch is very hard, it will not be damaged, so there are only two possibilities.


    "What if I can''t get in touch?" A Zhu is extremely anxious: "I am very afraid, I am afraid grandfather they all die."


    "It seems that the situation over there is very critical. We can''t hesitate any more. Let''s start at once." The wind of the river is decisive.


    "Do you want to shout some more people?" Seeing that Jiang Feng had made up his mind, Cheng Shaoqing had no choice but to comply, but there was no harm in calling more people.


    "No, just a few of us. We can''t wait." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, let''s go." Cheng Shaoqing had to agree.


    Wu Shaojing naturally has no opinion.


    These days, we stay together all day long, and we already have feelings. Now, ah Zhu''s hometown is in trouble, so he won''t sit back and ignore it.


    But just as they were about to leave, Jiang Feng''s phone rang. It was Han Shilong.


    When Jiang Feng heard the news reported by Han Shilong, his face was tangled, because he would face a difficult choice next.


    "Brother Han, you said you have received the whereabouts of the fourth pearl? Are you serious Jiang Feng confirmed again.


    "Really, it can be confirmed that our people have just heard that the fourth pearl will appear in Ganlong, Northwest China." "I think other forces will soon learn that we have to deploy as soon as possible, and we can''t go back to failure as we did last time," Han said


    The river breeze is silent. This is also an important matter. We have to do it.


    But now it''s more dangerous, and we have to go.


    What a tangle.


    Jiang Feng seldom meets such multiple-choice questions. It seems that none of them is good.


    "Hello, alliance leader, do we need to mobilize people to set out at once?" Jiang Feng didn''t answer for a long time, so Han Shilong asked again.


    "Brother Han, now I have a problem. I''m afraid I can''t compete with you for the Pearl. It''s up to you this time." Jiangfengdao.


    "What happened?" As soon as Han Shilong heard it, he knew that something bad had happened.


    Jiang Feng told Han Shilong about the emergency situation in Jicheng that a Zhu was in. Han Shilong suddenly realized it and understood it.


    "That''s really tricky. I don''t know what you think, alliance leader?" Han Shilong Road.


    "I think you''ll lead the team to snatch the fourth pearl, and then I''ll ask Liang Huan to bring someone to cooperate with you, and we''ll rush to Jicheng. What do you think?" Jiangfengdao.


    "But you don''t know the importance of the Pearl. If we can''t get it, then we will be very passive." Han Shilong said: "once we miss this opportunity, two magic pearls will fall into the hands of outsiders. When the five magic pearls conference officially begins, our right to speak will be greatly reduced."


    "I understand that, but now I can''t help it. If two things happen at the same time, I can only take care of one. The truth is that fish and bear''s paw can''t have it both, and I can only choose one." Jiang Feng said: "if there is no pearl to rob, but if there is no pearl''s hometown, it will be a pain for them all their lives."


    When Jiang Feng said that, Han Shilong was silent. Yes, although the two things are urgent, they are different in nature. We must make a clear distinction between them.


    "Now we have two magic pearls, almost. We have a big advantage." Jiang Feng said: "you can''t be too greedy. This time I''ll send you there, just do as you can. If you can get it, fight for it. If you can''t get it, don''t force it. Especially when you are in danger, life protection is the first key."


    "Well, I will comply with the decision of the alliance leader. The current arrangement is also very reasonable." Han Shilong Road.


    "It''s settled. You should act immediately and go to the destination. I''ll inform Liang Huan and let him take people to join you." Jiangfengdao.


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Feng directly to Liang Huan called in the past, told him, let him take a group of good hands to the northwest Gansu and Gansu, and Han Shilong and others meet.


    Liang Huan didn''t even ask what he was going to do. He took orders to do it. Jiang Feng was very satisfied with this. What he needed was Liang Huan, a loyal subordinate. It was very easy.


    In the future, no matter what great things he is asked to do, Jiang Feng will be at ease.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang Feng. For us, you don''t even go to such an important thing. I don''t know what to say." A Zhu listened from the beginning to the end, already knew the sacrifice made by Jiang Feng, so she was moved and wept.


    "Don''t say anything now. It''s important for us to save people." Jiang Feng said: "it''s settled. It''s my choice. I will make such a choice at any time."


    "Yes, thank you." Zhu in addition to thank or thank you, because she really do not know how to express their moved.


    "Little fire, snake queen, I''m sorry to trouble you this time. We need you to give us a ride now." Jiang Feng shakes his wrist and puts down the fire and the snake queen.


    This is the time to use them, and only take them faster.


    Although it is daytime and there is a risk of being seen, Jiang Feng still decides to do so.


    "With pleasure." The small fire grew up in the wind and turned into a long snake in an instant. Then there was a shiver on both sides of the body. A pair of meat wings stretched out and rose up in the air.


    Small fire has already evolved a pair of wings, which is not difficult for flying.


    Although the snake queen has no wings, she can also fly, and her body is much bigger than that of small fire.


    The appearance of two giant snakes immediately occupied the whole yard and became crowded.


    "Come on up, everyone." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiangfeng and Wu Shaojing jump on Xiaohuo, while Cheng Shaoqing and a Zhu jump on the demon snake queen. They take one. It''s not crowded. It''s just right.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the monkey jumped down from the osmanthus tree and fell on the shoulder of the river wind, for fear of leaving it at home alone.


    Whoo!


    The two snakes rose in the wind, threw up a hurricane, blew up dust, and in the twinkling of an eye, they rushed up into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    At this time, the students who were walking nearby felt the movement and looked at it one after another. They saw two huge dark shadows rising rapidly, then they became smaller and smaller, and disappeared into the clouds.


    "Wow, what''s that, UFO?" Someone exclaimed.


    "I''ve seen it too. It''s not the aliens who visit the earth. The scene just now is too shocking."


    "I saw that it was a classroom and a family home. It was very powerful."


    "I don''t know what it will be."


    "It''s not a ghost, is it?"


    "How can it be a ghost in broad daylight? It must be a UFO."


    "It''s just too fast to see clearly."


    "What a pity."


    "Ha ha, fortunately I was taking photos just now. I took a picture of the scene just now."


    "Really? Take it out and have a look."


    "Don''t worry. This is a precious photo. I''ll put it on the Internet later."


    "Yes, the discovery of UFOs in our Longmei University will certainly shock the whole country."


    "Now we''re going to be on fire again at Mellon University."


    "We are all the first witnesses. Maybe there will be a TV station to interview us. Ha ha, just think about it. How wonderful it is to be able to appear on TV."


    "Don''t stink and be beautiful. Maybe there''s nothing. It''s just a dark shadow cast by a dark cloud. We''ve all been dazzled."


    "Fart, look at the pictures I took and see what it is."


    "Let me see. Eh, there is something. It looks like the legendary dragon."


    "Really? Let me see. Hey, don''t say it. It''s like that."


    "I feel like this is the dragon."


    "Now it''s developed. We see dragons."


    The crowd cheered and excited, thinking that it was a very rare and rare thing.


    It''s their honor to have the honor of witnessing all this, which is less than the chance of winning the lottery.


    At this time, the student who took the picture passed on his works to everyone. He was even more excited. He kept saying, "this is what I took. Look, I took..."


    If Jiang Feng saw such a scene now, he would regret taking off by the giant snake directly on campus.


    If you want to know, just walk out of the campus and take the bus.


    Now to so many people, it won''t be long before it''s sure to spread, and there will be all kinds of speculation and Discussion on the Internet.


    It is estimated that there will be many experts who will make their own opinions and conclusions.


    After all, experts are the quickest to do things like this.


    If it''s slow, there''s no chance for them to show.


    As a matter of fact, the picture taken by these people is only a very vague picture, just the outline of a snake, which looks very similar to the legendary dragon.


    But they didn''t see how many people were standing on it.


    If they see this, it must be more fried.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Xiaohuo and the queen of demon snake, the river breeze flew to the sea area above the shark city in less than one day, just so fast.


    That''s the speed.


    That''s efficiency.


    This is also why Jiang Feng takes the risk to ride the small fire and the demon snake queen.


    "I remember that''s it. It shouldn''t be in the wrong place." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, this is it. I should feel familiar." Zhu Dao.


    "Well, little fire, Queen of the demon snake, go straight down to the bottom. The shark city is there." Jiang Feng ordered.


    "Yes


    The little fire and the snake queen swooped down.


    With a loud crash, the waves were thrown up, and countless drops of water splashed around and fell back to the sea again.


    The cold sea water enveloped the crowd, and the light was getting darker and darker with a rapid downward impact. Only a little light could be seen from above.


    The light is refracted through the sea and twisted in the sea, forming a unique smooth surface. It seems that it is made of countless pieces of glass, which is very beautiful.


    The river breeze can feel that they are getting closer and closer to the mackerel city deep under the sea.


    Zhu is the heart hanging in the throat, she does not know what the current shark city will look like.


    It''s just a false alarm.


    I hope there won''t be the worst

 Chapter 622

    Finally, the river breeze, through the dim sea water, they saw the vague outline of shark city.


    The closer they got, the more frightened they were.


    Because the river breeze vaguely saw a bad scene.


    The chimaera city seems to be emitting white smoke and becoming a ruin.


    Is... The city protection array of Jicheng destroyed?


    The city protection array was repaired by Jiang Feng himself last time. He knows the most about the defense level. It can''t be broken by ordinary forces.


    It''s hard to destroy the swords, spears, swords and halberds on all sides, not to mention the city protection array in series.


    Now that the defense is broken, it means that the enemy is strong enough to crush the city for a while.


    In this way, the chimaeras who live in the city are more and more dangerous.


    Jiang Feng''s heart can''t help hanging up all of a sudden. A Zhu is anxious to urge the queen of demon snake to be faster.


    "No, granddad, don''t worry about it." Zhu choked.


    "Zhu, don''t panic. It''s not clear yet. Maybe your grandfather and they have evacuated here." Jiang Feng quickly followed ah Zhu to prevent accidents.


    "How can there be such a disaster? We have never been hostile to others. We live a life of no struggle with the world. We do not fight or rob. We are self-sufficient. Why does god treat us like this?" A Zhu''s tears are pouring out and melting into the sea.


    At this time, we have thoroughly seen the situation of Jicheng. Those unique coral buildings in the past have really become ruins, scattered everywhere. All the good things have become bad, which makes people sad.


    Just as a few people wanted to fall directly into the city to see what happened, Jiang Feng suddenly felt a huge wave of energy, not far away.


    "No, it''s dangerous. Hide." The river is blowing fast.


    Then the river wind immediately put away the fire and the snake queen, and four people swam around the back of a coral reef.


    Because the small fire and the demon snake Queen''s goal is too big, if they don''t put it away, it''s easy to be found, so they can only swim by themselves.


    Lying behind the coral reef, they saw a huge black shadow swimming over the sky of shark city.


    That''s


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are wide open and his face is inconceivable.


    It''s a black dragon, but it''s different from the real dragon, because the black dragon''s head only has a long horn, which is spiral, dark and shiny. It''s very different from the dragon''s horn, and it has a big difference in body shape. It''s fat and has a round stomach and head.


    It looks like a black dragon walking away because of eating too much fat.


    This kind of appearance made Jiang Feng feel very puzzled, because he had never seen such a thing before and didn''t know what it was.


    At this time, black dragon stopped at the top of mackerel city and turned to look around, as if to check the situation nearby.


    The river breeze also saw the front of the black dragon. His eyes were big, like ox''s eyes. His mouth was wide and his teeth were long. His two flesh whiskers were slightly curled up on his fat nose, and he trembled slightly with his breath.


    When the black dragon''s eyes skimmed over the coral reef where they were hiding, it suddenly stopped and seemed to find them.


    The river breeze suddenly nervous, Ya of, can''t really be discovered.


    "Everyone be ready, if the other side rushes, let''s go." The river breeze whispers.


    Then everyone was ready to fight.


    However, the black dragon''s eyes only stopped for a moment, then moved away and looked away, because a shark came in the other direction.


    The river breeze suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The appearance of sharks saved them and diverted the black dragon''s attention.


    Roar!


    The black dragon roared and rushed to the shark.


    The hard and huge black dragon''s claws were suddenly waved out, making several claw marks.


    Tear!


    The shark was cut into pieces and cut into pieces.


    Hiss!


    A few people in Jiangfeng take a breath of cold air. It''s very powerful.


    An adult shark was killed in a flash, with top speed and lethality.


    The death of the shark reddened the nearby waters. The smell of blood filled the black dragon, which made him excited. He swam around the top of the city for several weeks before leaving.


    When leaving, the tail slaps the sea water to create bubbles, which seems to fill the whole sea area.


    With the departure of the black dragon, the huge pressure disappeared, and the river breeze made them dare to swim out after a while.


    "What the hell is this? It''s frightening. It''s very powerful." Wu Shaojing road.


    But Jiang Feng looked at a Zhu, "a Zhu, do you know?"


    A Zhu thought for a while and said, "it seems that my grandfather has said that our shark city suffered a disastrous blow a long time ago. That time, it almost wiped us out and destroyed our city and the fortress protection array. We have recovered some homes through the efforts of several generations. Our fortress protection array was last restored by you."


    "I remember my grandfather said that it was the nine sons of the dragon who were attacking us."


    "The Dragon gave birth to nine sons. He fell into the mortal world and lived in this sea area. Over time, he was violent and bloodthirsty. He tried to kill the sea creatures here, and we became their hunting targets."


    "But we are different from those marine creatures. We have our own wisdom and strength. We can fight against them every time, and sometimes beat them back."


    "But every time we have to pay a heavy price. Since the city was broken last time, we have been in a state of crisis."


    "These nine dragons don''t come and go frequently. They will appear every few decades or even hundreds of years."


    "According to my grandfather, every time they plunder enough power, they hide and practice, and when they wake up again, they will reappear physical abuse."


    "Over and over again, these dragon nine sons are getting stronger and stronger. No one is their opponent any more. They can only let them plunder all the resources here."


    "However, we are unwilling to leave this century old homeland, so we have been enduring cruelty and studying a way to eliminate these nine dragons. Unfortunately, we have not been able to succeed."


    "Just now I looked at the black dragon, which is similar to what my grandfather said. It should be one of the nine sons of the dragon."


    Zhu told all the things she heard from her grandfather, and didn''t dare to hide anything.


    After listening to Jiang Feng, he understood, "so it is. No wonder your grandfather asked me to help repair the fortress protection array. It was all to defend against the attack of the nine dragons."


    "It''s a pity that soon after the formation was completed, these dragon nine sons appeared again and broke the formation, destroying the city once again."


    "Wuwu ~ ~ ~ I don''t know what happened to my grandfather? Life or death? I have to find them. " Ah Zhu cried sadly.


    "Let''s go down and look, maybe we can find them." Jiangfengdao.


    Several people swam into the ruins of shark city and began to search.


    But nothing was found. No one lived here, not even a body.


    This phenomenon is so strange that it not only gives us some hope.


    If people can''t find or find the body, they may have escaped or hid.


    But a Zhu doesn''t think so. She thinks that all her people have been eaten by long Jiuzi, and even the body hasn''t been left.


    In fact, it is also possible. No one can say until the final confirmation.


    "Ah Zhu, don''t be too pessimistic. We all understand your mood, but think about it. Do you have any place to take refuge or retreat nearby?" Jiang Feng said.


    "Yes, Zhu, don''t worry." Cheng Shaoqing comforted: "if we are here, we will definitely give you an explanation."


    "A place of refuge?" Zhu seems to have thought of something. "In my impression, once I overheard my grandfather and Luoshi talking, saying that there was an emergency shelter under the square in the center of the city. I didn''t care at that time, and I didn''t know whether it was true or not."


    "Well, that''s probably true. Let''s go and look for it." Jiangfengdao.


    They immediately arrived at the central square of mackerel City, which was also in ruins. There were ruins everywhere. There was no prosperous scene that the river breeze had seen last time.


    However, coming here is also the first step to their doom.


    Because the black dragon who just left didn''t know when he turned back and was still waiting for them.


    It''s too late for Jiang Feng to realize the danger, and the black dragon has appeared behind them, not a hundred meters away, very close.


    Jiang Feng suddenly turned back and was stunned, "no, run."


    "Ha ha ha... Where are you going?" The black dragon laughed wildly and wagged his tail fiercely, which aroused the water walls and blocked their way.


    "I didn''t expect that I had to wait for a few human beings. Although they were not chimpanzees, they were also good. They could be used as nourishment as well." Black dragon seems to see a delicious meal, can''t wait.


    "Oh, no, this little girl seems to have the smell of a shark. She seems to be a shark, but she has two legs in her lower body. It''s really strange."


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s going to be a big meal for me anyway."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Black Dragon said with a proud attitude, overlooking everything. In his words, he obviously regarded the river breeze as a sure food.


    "My grandfather, where are they? Tell me, or I''ll fight you now. " From a weak girl to a strong man, she clenched her fist and looked straight at the black dragon. She could say such words in the face of such a powerful existence. It can be seen that she really cares about the life and death of her people.


    "Oh, have the courage to speak to me like this, and accept my anger." The black dragon immediately became angry. He raised his huge head and twisted it. With his big mouth open, a hot magma spewed out of his mouth, like a wave of fire eating the sky.


    "You go to the entrance of the shelter, and I''ll resist for a while." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "No, I''ll fight him." Zhu refused to go, but had to rush up.


    "Shaoqing, let''s go." The river is blowing fast.


    Cheng Shaoqing pulls a Zhu, and Wu Shaojing also helps hold a Zhu. They work together to take a Zhu away.


    Whoo!


    Jiang Feng took the opportunity to release the sea pith fire, which soared and collided with the magma from the black dragon.


    Boom


    The sea water is swung away by the huge shock wave layer by layer, surging and boiling violently.


    It seems that the whole sea area has been thrown over, shaking, heaven and earth rotation, simply can not stand firm.


    The river wind retreated for several meters and hit a coral reef before it stopped. However, the black dragon did not move and was not hurt.


    Fortunately, the hot magma was neutralized, causing no extensive damage.


    Jiang Feng covers his chest, feels the blood in his body boiling, and almost rushes out of his throat.


    The river breeze hastily luck, forced to suppress the boiling Qi and blood, this just didn''t appear the phenomenon of hematemesis.


    "The strength of this black dragon is equal to me, not under me." River breeze dark startles a way.


    You should know that the river breeze is now out of the Qiaoshen bridge. With three bridge pillars and 150000 Jin of strength, it is also a super master.


    Now that a black dragon has reached such a level, how can the river not be shocked.


    What''s more, this black dragon is not a real dragon, but a hybrid of real dragon.


    If there are eight of them, as a Zhu said, they will die today.


    The shock of the river breeze could not be calmed down for a long time. He knew that today was a big day! Trouble.

 Chapter 623

    Against the shock of Jiangfeng, Heilong''s heart is still very shocked.


    Because he thought that these were just some weak human beings, which were not worth mentioning at all. He could kill them at will.


    But unexpectedly, he is self righteous and underestimates the human beings in front of him.


    Jiang Feng, in particular, was able to keep pace with his strength, which was so shocking and unbelievable.


    What''s more, Jiang Feng''s mastery of Linghuo surprised him a lot.


    This kind of fire in heaven and earth is rare, more difficult to master, let alone controlled by a human. For this, black dragon felt that it was beyond his knowledge.


    "Human beings, you not only have extraordinary strength, but also have spirit fire. All kinds of signs show that you are not ordinary people. Who are you Black dragon road.


    "Funny, why should I tell you? I''d like to know why you destroyed the city? There''s no sense of guilt in making this place a ruin. " The river breeze coolly way.


    "Guilt? What is it? How much is it worth? We never talk about feelings, we only talk about strength. " Black dragon road.


    "Besides, these mackerels are our prey. We attacked them more than once, but they still refused to leave. Who can blame them?" Black dragon disdains a way.


    "Your prey? Hum, what a big tone. " Jiang Feng said, "now they are my friends. You are not allowed to harm them again."


    "Bah, you are the old man. We are the sons of the real dragon. We come to the world to control the world, so everything in the world is ours." The black dragon wriggled his body and heaved up waves of sea water. "We''ve been kind enough. We didn''t go out of this sea area, otherwise the whole world would have been destroyed. There are so many sentimental human beings now."


    Jiang Feng clenched his fist, which is contempt and disrespect for human beings.


    "As a human being, I will never allow you to say that. I will tell you with my fist that human beings are not weak and humble, but worthy of respect and admiration."


    Jiang Feng''s fighting spirit was aroused, his eyes were shining, and he was furious.


    "Ha ha, you have the backbone. Well, I''ll let you have a taste of Longwei." The black dragon''s body suddenly shrank. It turned out to be a ball. Its body turned into a pair of huqin. The dragon''s head stood at one end of huqin and lifted up arrogantly.


    Dragon head Hu Qin!


    This is the image of the eldest prisoner in jiulongzi.


    That is to say, the black dragon is a captive cow.


    Prisoner Niu likes music and can distinguish all kinds of laws. His best attack method is sound attack.


    Gongniu''s voice attack is much more powerful than Jiang Feng''s "sound wave magic power" in Jiu Tian Ba Ti Jue.


    There is no comparison between the two. It''s just one heaven and one earth. There is a difference between the two.


    Jiang Feng''s heart suddenly became nervous. Facing the prisoner, he was not sure that he would win, and even knew that he would lose.


    But for the honor of mankind, we must fight a war, even if we are defeated.


    "Good guy, I was lucky to see the cattle today. I''ve heard about this kind of creature for a long time, but I''ve never seen it before. Today, it''s really extraordinary." The sound of Longyang day rings.


    "The blood left by the real dragon must be very powerful."


    "Stop it." River breeze way: "you don''t rise other people''s momentum, destroy oneself prestige."


    "If you can''t see it, think of a way for me. If you can''t, shut up."


    Longyang said: "I really have no way to deal with the cattle. Besides, I can''t help you with a remnant of consciousness."


    "Forget it. You''d better be quiet." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, the cow''s mouth slightly opened, and then a burst of sweet music.


    Zheng ~ ~ ~ Ding~~~


    Although the music is beautiful, it is full of magic, just like ghosts singing in their ears, stirring up people''s heartstrings.


    The river breeze flurried up the real Qi, protected both ears, stabilized the mind, and tried to resist the attack of music.


    Music is invisible and pervasive. It''s hard to resist. Unless you''re deaf, you''ll get into your ears more or less.


    But the river breeze can''t recognize the counsels, even if it can''t resist completely, it''s also necessary to straighten up the waist and hold it when you let it out.


    "Longwei, in my opinion, is Chongwei. If you are not born with such ability, it is nothing to mention." Jiang Feng began to satirize, intending to irritate the ox and disturb his mind. "You are just a bastard left by the real dragon. You really treat yourself as Jackie Chan. If you don''t look at your appearance, how can you have the power of the real dragon? To put it bluntly, you are a beast without any resemblance."


    "What! You dare to insult me and question my great dragon clan. Damn it, if I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to calm my anger. " When Newton was imprisoned, he was furious, and became the dragon head huqin, which was even more trembling, and then played a more evil tune.


    "Try my dragon power."


    The bull roared, which showed that Jiang Feng''s humiliating words completely angered him.


    "Bullshit Longwei, let me show you the real Longwei." As soon as the river breeze shines on the top of the head, "Shenqiao" appears, and three bridge pillars dance in the air, bringing a gust of strong wind.


    Three dragons fly out from the bridge column, and the dragon power is vigorous and full of air.


    This is the real Longwei!


    Dragon power!


    "This is..." the prisoner was shocked, "how can you have the power of our dragon? Impossible, absolutely impossible. "


    "Nothing is impossible. I''ll show you this again, and you''ll be more surprised."


    The river breeze gives a cold smile, and then the blood of the whole body boils up. The stronger Longwei inspires and pushes the sea water directly away from the body.


    This is the power of the Dragon veins hidden in the veins of the river wind. Although he is not a dragon, his blood is a dragon vein, which is half a dragon.


    Now all of them have been aroused, and the momentum of the river breeze has risen to an extreme, completely surpassing the momentum of the cattle.


    "This..."


    The ox''s eyes were wide open. "Are you also a member of our dragon clan?"


    "And your breath is stronger than mine."


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Feng said with a laugh: "ha ha, I''m afraid. I tell you that although I''m not a member of your dragon clan, I''ve integrated a dragon vein, and there is no essential difference between me and you."


    "What, merge a dragon! I said, "I see." Prisoner ox suddenly realized.


    "In this case, I don''t have anything to be afraid of. I just killed you and took out your dragon veins to make up for myself." After the cow was shocked, it was a surprise.


    Swallowing the Dragon veins of the same kind is the most important supplement. He doesn''t recommend it. As long as we can enhance our strength, we can do anything.


    In this world, power is the first. As long as it is powerful, everything will be a dog in the earth.


    "Yummy, you''re the most delicious food I''ve ever met. I like it very much. I''m very excited..." the prisoner became crazy.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and miscalculated. He wanted to frighten him, but he didn''t expect to make a fool of himself. On the contrary, he was targeted by him.


    "Damn, you really think I''m a weak existence. Well, I''ll fight with you for hundreds of rounds today." Jiang Feng is a little angry. It''s strange that he is not angry in the face of such a guy who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Zheng~~~


    As soon as the music turned, it was invisible and visible. It outlined a weapon and rushed straight to the river.


    "Hit me!"


    With a wave of the river wind, three bridge pillars smashed past, and the weapons outlined by the music suddenly fell apart and turned into virtual shadows.


    "Tut, it''s powerful. Try my move again." It seems that everything is in his expectation.


    "Sound prison!"


    Zheng Zheng~~~


    The music suddenly became more and more rapid, like a rainstorm, countless rain drops on the ground, beat different tones, and then condensed into a sound like an iron drill.


    Jiang Feng felt that his ears were stabbed by a steel needle. He felt that his skin and flesh seemed to be scraping with a knife, which made his limbs twitch.


    Then, four sound walls appeared around the river wind. Although they could not be seen, they could be felt.


    The appearance of four sound walls makes Jiang Feng''s ears more painful. The sound refracts and spreads back and forth between the sound walls. Even if you put in a note, you can finally produce a lot of complex temperament.


    This move really hate, the effect as the name, worthy of "sound prison".


    Jiang Feng clenched his teeth, forced to endure the pain, in the heart of a burst of dark scold, "mad, the means of cattle captivity is too cruel, hands want human life."


    "The prisoner ox is naturally sensitive to vocal music and has incomparable talent. As long as there is air, it will spread sound and it is difficult to defeat him." Longyang day is not only worried about the river breeze.


    As we all know, sound transmission needs medium, and it depends on sound wave to transmit. As long as these are not eliminated, sound will not be isolated.


    Jiang Feng immediately understood the meaning of Longyang day, "do you mean to use vacuum to deal with him?"


    "Yes, it''s the only way to beat him. There''s no other way." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Reason is the reason, but my current cultivation can''t create a vacuum environment at all. It needs great power to lock a place, and then remove the air in the locked place for a moment. Only in this way can a vacuum be created." Jiangfengdao.


    "This kind of high-level thing is not what I can do at all, nor can it be involved by human beings, unless..."


    "Unless it''s immortal, right?" Longyangri said.


    River a shock, startled, thought longyangri knew his secret.


    "I think so." The river breeze is vague.


    He didn''t dare to go on, for fear of showing any clues.


    In fact, Longyang day is only half right. The achievement of immortals is only the foundation, and the river breeze is the clearest. At least we have to reach the realm of nine immortals in the fairyland.


    After all, it has been designed into the mysterious space and time fields.


    That kind of field is very mysterious. Even if you reach that height, you may not be able to understand it. It also depends on talent, luck and savvy.


    "Immortals are out of reach. From the time of myth to the present, there are few people who can emerge and become immortals. Those who can become immortals are also rare geniuses in a hundred years. Throughout the ancient times that I lived in, few people became immortals. Most of them went out of evil ways. Only a few Protoss and human had the chance, but few of them, It''s totally negligible. " Longyangri said.


    What he said is true. The closer to modern times, the thinner the aura, and the more difficult it is to become an immortal.


    Up to now, almost no one can become immortal again.


    So that modern people have forgotten that there are such incredible things, most of them are handed down as legends, and no one takes them seriously.


    "In fact, you can still achieve the effect of vacuum without waiting for that step." Longyang day continued.


    Jiang Feng thought he had heard wrong, "what do you say, say it again."


    "I said, you don''t have to be an immortal, you can do it in a vacuum environment." Longyang day said it again.

 Chapter 624

    "Brother long, you''re not kidding. You mean you can create a vacuum without becoming an immortal?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. I told you to keep on asking." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "It''s not that I''m wordy, it''s that I can''t believe it." Jiang Feng said.


    "If there''s anything I can''t believe, I''ll know a way. With your current strength, you can do it." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "True or false?" Jiang Feng is overjoyed.


    "Of course it''s true. How can I fool you at this time?" Long Yang RI Dao.


    "That''s great. Tell me the way. I''ll cut off the sound of the cattle now." The river is blowing fast.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t do it now. You can''t even do the minimum meditation. How can you do a vacuum?" Long Yang RI Dao.


    "You''d better get out of the sound prison first."


    Jiang Feng thinks that he is in danger now. He can''t be distracted. After a while, he can''t find any vicious means to imprison cattle.


    "I''ll break it for him first."


    The river breeze took the attention, suddenly burst out all the strength, "Shenqiao" high up, three bridge columns smashed, at the same time, three dragon virtual image hit the sound wall.


    It''s a two pronged process.


    The four sound walls were broken in an instant, and the notes were scattered everywhere. Suddenly, there were bursts of harsh noises, like countless green flies buzzing around, trying to drill into their ears.


    WOW!


    "Sound prison" broken, the river out of danger, but did not stop, he also wanted to give the cattle a piece of material.


    "Feilong, it''s my turn."


    The wind of the river rushes up and shortens the distance between them.


    Prisoner Niu Leng Leng, did not respond for a while.


    Jiang Feng should have escaped, but unexpectedly he launched an attack on his own initiative.


    "You dare to humiliate me. I''m not a villain, not to mention a fat dragon. I''m the son of a real dragon. The eldest is a prisoner of cattle. Roar!" The bull finally reacted and roared.


    But when he reacts, Jiang Feng''s move is almost finished.


    "Flying dragon in the sky!"


    With Jiang Feng''s hands raised, another giant Dragon flew out of the void and hovered in the sky. Then his eyes fixed on the ox, and he uttered a dragon chant. As soon as he sank, he suddenly dived down towards the ox, like the Milky Way pouring backward, unstoppable.


    "Hum, try my new move, the first move of dragon''s gate twelve products. I don''t know the effect. You are the first one to try this move. You should be honored." Jiang Feng sneers.


    The ox was stunned and looked up at the dragon that was pounding down from above. "Ah, it''s our dragon again. What''s the existence of that human being? Why are there so many dragon lights and shadows hidden in his body? Not only does he have dragon veins, but also there are dragon carvings on the bridge columns of the" God bridge ". Even the moves are related to the dragon. It''s incredible."


    "But it''s a great shame that our dragon should be controlled by such a small human. I must kill him, release our dragon and return to the silent nothingness."


    "Roar! Come on


    The ox lost his fright and set up a posture of death, vowing to fight against Jiangfeng to the end, fight for the dragon and fight for glory.


    The ox turned back to his real body, jumped up and ran into the diving dragon.


    Bang!


    When they collided, it was earth shaking. The ox was defeated by the dragon and fell down. His body was scarred.


    Several blood spots appeared on the huge body, and many dragon scales fell off, revealing fresh flesh and blood trickling out.


    At this time, the appearance of the ox was very miserable, like a loach that had just been kneaded and abused, without the noble temperament of a dragon.


    Seeing this scene, the river wind was shocked, lying trough, "flying dragon in the sky" this move is really powerful, old overbearing.


    Dear class, this power, simply handsome explosion.


    It''s worthy of being a unique skill of Buddhism. You can defeat a strong enemy at any time.


    "Ha ha ha... I''ll say you''re a fat dragon. You''re good for nothing except your excellent temperament." Jiang Feng laughs and sneers.


    "Stop laughing and get out now." Longyang day reminds us.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t want to go, "I just suppressed him. Why do I go? It''s better to take advantage of the present continuous attack."


    "You''re stupid. You really have the upper hand this time, but after a while, the prisoner ox will definitely become the" dragon head huqin "attack again. Then you can''t do it again. If you don''t go now, you can''t go away." On the day of Longyang, some of the Qi was suddenly defeated.


    "There''s still a chance to run now. It''s not too late to deal with him when I teach you how to create a vacuum. Why put yourself in danger now?"


    On the day of Longyang, Jiang Feng suddenly realized that he was so happy that he forgot about it.


    "It''s better for elder brother long to be careful. Let''s withdraw first." Jiang Feng just evacuated, but he was stunned. He thought of a question, "where do I withdraw? Now there''s no place to hide. "


    Just as the river breeze hesitated, good news came from below.


    "Hey, brother Jiang Feng, come down quickly. We have found the entrance." Zhu''s voice came from below.


    The river breeze suddenly a burst of great joy, "is really God help me also, come too timely."


    "Here I am."


    Jiang Feng rushed to several people immediately.


    "If you want to run, stop. I''ll kill you." The cow has changed from anger to coldness, and even bred endless killing intention.


    Jiang Feng is the first one who can beat him like this, and it''s the first time that he is so miserable. How can he give up beating his wife.


    "Well, you want to chase me." The river breeze reflexes is a palm, the palm print is huge, thunders shoots.


    The cattle dodged, but the river breeze took the opportunity to speed up and completely pulled away the distance. It was too late to chase them again.


    Jiang Feng arrived at the ground and ran to a Zhu, "where''s the entrance? Let''s go. "


    "Right here." A Zhu pointed to a piece of red coral. He saw that the red coral was transparent, just like an ice crystal. He could see that there was a deep hole below. He didn''t know how deep it was.


    "How does this go down?" Jiang Feng raised his hand and didn''t know how to operate it.


    "I know this red coral. We call it the blood coral. It can only be opened with the blood of our chimpanzees." Ajudo.


    Jiang Feng turned his head and looked back. The ox had begun to catch up with him again. He said in a hurry, "well, you can open the entrance. The ox will catch up soon."


    "Well." Zhu nodded, she now became very strong, immediately bit his finger, according to the blood on the Hu.


    The fresh blood quickly spread on the blood coral, and soon contaminated the whole blood coral.


    Then, Xuehu lit up a layer of light, began to become more transparent, and finally close to nothingness.


    "Yes, come with me." A Zhu jumps toward the blood coral, and the man disappears in an instant.


    What a wonderful thing. The river breeze is very surprised.


    "Come on, let''s keep up." Jiang Feng also learned to jump in, just like jumping into a warm hot spring, and then in front of a dark, began to descend.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Wu Shaojing jumped down one after another, and the ox just caught up with them, but no one caught them.


    "I''m so angry. Get out of here." The ox bumped into Xuehu, but Xuehu didn''t deviate an inch, didn''t damage at all, nothing happened.


    "Come out."


    "Come out!"


    The bull bumped like crazy, shaking the ground and the sea.


    But Xuehu is just like an iron wall. It can''t be broken at all.


    "You want to be a shrinking turtle, right? Well, I''ll wait here. I don''t believe that if you don''t come out, you''ll suffocate and never come out." The prisoner, Niu Xin, swears and turns around Xuehu. He is impatient and wants to destroy everything here.


    But the blood coral is very special. It is one of the few extremely special creatures bred in the sea. After several generations of research and development, it has become their entrance defense stone. It can only be used with the blood of the sharks, and it can''t be broken by external forces.


    And the blood coral is very hard. If you only rely on brute force, you can only hit the wall.


    For example, today''s captive cattle, although very angry, strength is not small, but also helpless.


    At this time, the blood coral had condensed into ice crystals again, faded the dazzling red light, and became harder. It would be more difficult to open it again.


    The ox soon calmed down and stood in front of Xuehu. He didn''t want to leave. It seemed that he was deadlocked with Jiangfeng.


    However, he suddenly thought of a problem. After they attacked the shark City, although they broke the fortress and ran away from the city, they didn''t catch a shark and didn''t even see a shadow. It was like a dead city, and the shark people seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    For this reason, their elder brothers were puzzled and puzzled. They didn''t know where the chimpanzees were hiding.


    But after seeing this, the ox got some idea.


    "Are all the chimpanzees hiding here?" The prisoner''s eyes turned around. "It must be like this. It must be all in it. I don''t know. No wonder one has disappeared. They have all been hidden in advance. Motherfucker, these miscellaneous fish have learned to be smart."


    "Very good, it''s good that they are all in it. When I call out my brothers, we''ll work together to find a way to pry open here and find you out one by one."


    The one horn on the ox''s head flashed and sent out a series of signals to convey the news to his brothers and let them come quickly.


    In the endless sea, the other eight dragons elsewhere received the signal from the captive cow.


    In the dark, the second jair opened his eyes like a red lantern. "It''s the news from elder brother. It seems that he has found the location of the chimpanzees."


    "Well, I got it, too." The third said sarcastically.


    "Just not sure." Laosi said: "well, let Laojiu go and have a look. If it''s true, let''s go again to save time for our cultivation."


    "Well, I''ll see." Lao jiujueshou didn''t dare to refute his brother''s meaning. He immediately rushed to take up a huge ocean current and knocked down countless coral reefs. The sediment on the bottom of the sea was even more like an atomic bomb. It was very spectacular.


    ¡­¡­


    And Jiang Feng and others have now completely entered the shelter. The stone walls here are full of bright pearls, making it like day, where everything can be seen.


    They went through the long and narrow tunnel and came to a stone gate, where there was a protection. It can be seen that the chimpanzees had done enough protection work.


    A Zhu observed in front of the stone gate for a moment, but did not find the mechanism to open the stone gate.


    Because a Zhu has never been here before, he is not very clear about the things here, just heard of them.


    "Let''s look together to see if we can find the mechanism." Jiangfengdao.


    We followed and searched around, but we still couldn''t find the mechanism.


    "What can we do? The cattle won''t come after us." Cheng Shaoqing is a little worried.


    "I don''t think so. Xuehu can stop him." Zhu Dao.


    Jiang Feng and Wu Shaojing are still searching. At this time, they are like a serious farmer, digging the ground and sowing seeds.


    "Zhu, is that you?" Suddenly a voice from the inside of the stone door, suddenly let them overjoyed.

 Chapter 625

    "It was like my grandfather''s voice just now." Ah Zhu was surprised.


    "Yes, I can hear it, too. It''s your grandfather''s voice." Jiang Feng was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, they found the right place all of a sudden. The people of the shark tribe must be hiding here.


    Cheng Shaoqing and Wu Shaojing have never seen a bass before. Naturally, they can''t tell whose voice it is. They can only stay quiet.


    "Grandfather, is that you?" Ah Zhu cried on the stone gate.


    "It''s me, Zhu. It''s really you." The voice of bass came again.


    Then the stone door opened, and Bess came out from behind the stone door, followed by other sharks, including clan leader Luoshi, azhu''s former friends Azzi and Ashan.


    "Grandfather!"


    Zhu ran and hugged Bess. The emotion of yesun moved everyone present.


    "Zhu, I told you not to come back. Why did you come back?" Bess fondly stroked a Zhu''s back, full of regret on his face. He shouldn''t have sent a message to a Zhu, otherwise a Zhu would not come back.


    "Now we are trapped here, outside of jiulongzi linger, can only wait here to die, you come back is to die, why?" Beth said.


    "No, even if I die, I will keep my grandfather. I can''t live without him." A Zhu tears eyes hazy way.


    "Well, I know what you mean." "It''s a pity that we chimpanzees can''t survive here," Bess said


    "Don''t be so depressed, old bass. We''re all right. Besides, if they can come in, it''s not so dangerous outside." Spiral stone on the front road.


    Bess was stunned. Yes, he quickly put away his sadness and replaced it with calmness. He asked, "Zhu, how did you come in? How do you know we''re here? "


    A Zhu said: "I didn''t know you were here, but I heard you mention it with grandfather Luoshi before, so I found Xuehu. Unexpectedly, you are really here."


    "When we came here, there was only one bull wandering around. At last, Jiang Feng had a big fight with him, and we escaped from the dangerous situation."


    "Thanks to the river breeze, otherwise I couldn''t get here alone."


    Beth and snail look at the river breeze and look at each other, and their eyes burst out with wisdom.


    They all know very well in their hearts that the decision to let a Zhu follow the river wind at the beginning seems to be very correct now.


    It''s not in vain.


    At the beginning, the saying of bass was to let a Zhu follow the wind of the river. He was worried that the chimpanzees would encounter crisis in the future and have a backer to help them. Now this goal has been achieved.


    Although some villains thought, but also helpless move ah.


    "Thank you, Jiang Feng." "My granddaughter will need more care from you in the future," said Bess


    "We are all old friends. You''re welcome. You don''t have to worry about a Zhu. Only if I''m alive, a Zhu will be fine." Jiangfengdao.


    "If you can say that, I''ll be at ease even if I die." Beth said.


    "Grandfather, what do you say? You won''t die." Zhu didn''t want to hear such unlucky words.


    "Well, I won''t die." Now Bess can only try to comfort Zhu. As for whether he will die or not, it''s not up to him. If God let him die, he can''t say anything.


    "Jiang Feng, you can come to help us. On behalf of the whole chimpanzee family, I thank you." Luoshi bows to the river wind.


    Jiang Feng quickly picked up the stone and said, "grandfather stone, what are you doing? I didn''t say that just now. You''re welcome between us. No matter when the chimpanzees are in danger, I will come to help them."


    This speech won the warm applause of all the people. At this time, they regarded Jiang Feng as their hero to save them.


    Luoshi was very old now, and there were more wrinkles in his eyes. He sighed and said: "Alas, this is our suffering day. Originally, he thought that after the restoration of the fortress protection array, he would no longer have to be afraid of jiulongzi''s attack. Unexpectedly, jiulongzi''s strength has greatly increased in recent years, and the fortress protection array can''t stop them at all."


    "The city protection array is left by our ancestors. It can only resist the old jiulongzi, but it can''t resist the present jiulongzi. The restoration is also a white restoration."


    "Fortunately, we found out in time and entered here before jiulongzi broke the moat, so that they couldn''t find us."


    "But I think now they already know our hiding place. It won''t be long before they break through here and take us out."


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a panic, showing the color of fear.


    "But don''t be too afraid. We are very safe here. Even if jiulongzi can get down, it will take a lot of work." Bess quickly comforted the way, so as not to make people floating, reduce morale.


    "Yes, we''re not afraid. There''s a bloody coral standing in the way outside." Luoshi also realized that he had said something wrong and said, "even if jiulongzi knows where we are hiding, it''s not a matter of time for us to come in. Don''t forget that we have other exits here. We can escape at that time."


    However, as we all know, Luoshi is comforting us. His so-called "other exits" are not immediately available.


    Because the exit is too small, only one person can go out at a time. There are so many people here. If they come one by one, there is no time for them to run out.


    In fact, they had long wanted to go out through another exit, but they were afraid that they would be found by jiulongzi, so they stayed here.


    After all, the exit is not far from the city of chimaera. If it is found, they will be completely ruined.


    The atmosphere was very low for a while. Jiang Feng understood everyone''s mood very well. His home was destroyed and faced with a huge crisis. He would die at any time.


    Under such circumstances, it''s strange that everyone can be active.


    Jiang Feng said: "everyone must cheer up. Since I am here today, I will help you to the end and help you eliminate the nine dragons."


    "Jiulongzi is so powerful. How can it be eliminated?" Ah Zi raised a question.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the river breeze, but in her cognition, jiulongzi is too powerful, the son of nine real dragons. It''s a very powerful existence. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Yes, I''m afraid we don''t have enough for them. They can kill us without blinking an eye." Ashan also said.


    In fact, we all think so. We habitually regard jiulongzi as an invincible existence.


    At this time, everyone put their eyes on Jiang Feng, hoping that Jiang Feng could give them a little hope, even a delusion.


    Jiang Feng sighs in his heart. It''s sad enough for an ethnic group to be forced to do so. The words of "falling behind will be beaten" are vividly reflected here.


    But Jiang Feng can''t give advice at this time. He must set an example because he really wants to help them stand up again.


    Jiang Feng said: "they are really powerful, but they can''t be eliminated. As long as we find the right way, we can still kill them. It depends on whether we are active or not."


    "If you cooperate with me, everything is possible. It''s just a few impure dragons. How is it compared with the dragon?"


    "Therefore, the crisis is only temporary. As long as we have the strength of faith, we can overthrow everything, despise everything and stand on top of all difficulties."


    Jiang Feng''s words were impassioned and persuasive, which infected all the people present.


    Everyone was excited and excited. They wanted to try their best to kill the hateful jiulongzi.


    "Jiang Feng, do you have any good ideas?" Said Bess, slightly excited.


    Because he can feel the river breeze, there seems to be some way.


    Jiang Feng told the truth: "at present, there is a way to deal with captive cattle, but we still need to consider in the long run. Whether it is feasible or not remains to be known after we have tried."


    Jiang Feng doesn''t want to hide from everyone. If he does something wrong, he will complain.


    "Oh? It''s OK to have a way to deal with the cattle. At least we can give them some color to prove that we can''t make soft persimmons casually. " Rock clenching.


    Although he is very old, he still has the energy of a young man when he gets angry.


    "The good skill of prisoner ox is the sound of music. As long as I can create a vacuum state, I can stop his sound of music, and then be immune to his attacks, and then wait for the opportunity to kill him." Jiangfengdao.


    "Vacuum state?" Spiral stone is not stupid. It''s very difficult to do. It''s very complex. It''s hard to accomplish by human power alone. "I''m afraid it''s not just talk about it. There''s no absolute power. If you want to make a vacuum effect, it''s tantamount to a fool talking about dreams, unless with the help of modern science and technology."


    "The power of science and technology!" Not only was Jiang Feng not embarrassed by Luoshi''s query, but he only heard this sentence, which made him have a bold idea, "Oh, I can''t remember if you don''t say it. Yes, using modern science and technology might be able to compete with jiulongzi."


    "But we have nothing. How can we use it?" Luoshi is more puzzled.


    "No, we can make it. You forget, I''m a weapon refiner. I can make a batch of weapons. It''s a super powerful weapon. It''s guaranteed that many people haven''t seen or even heard of it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, there are such weapons. I don''t know what they are?" Beth''s in the mood, too.


    "It''s a combination of contemporary thermal weapons, and then it''s inspired by another force." Jiang Feng said, "the other power is the spirit stone, so you need a lot of spirit stones. Do you have any?"


    Lingshi is the key. If not, his plan will be impossible to implement.


    "Spirit stone?" "Is that what you''re talking about?" Bess said


    Bess motioned Jiang Feng to follow him.


    This is a stone room, which is full of all kinds of stones, shining, crystal clear.


    "Here are all kinds of stones we collected in the ocean. Let''s see if there are any spirit stones you want." Said Bess, pointing to the stones in the stone room.


    However, the river wind has been stunned, open mouth, incredible looking at this treasure house.


    A strong aura came, enveloping the river wind, making a sudden shock, the whole body sweat comfortable, the situation is coming.


    Darling, these are all spirit stones.


    And from the aura, they are all pure spirit stones.


    With so many spirit stones appearing at the same time, the power of shock can be imagined, and Rao is only stunned to see the world.

 Chapter 626

    "Yes, these are all spirit stones, enough for us to use." The river breeze looks at the spirit stone full of stone room, not to mention how happy it is.


    "If it''s a spirit stone, I can rest assured." Bess also had a smile on his face. "It shows that it''s all Providence, the cycle of cause and effect. A previous unintentional move has solved the big problem now! Trouble. "


    "Yes, it seems that the lives of the chimpanzees should not be cut off." Luoshi road.


    "There are not only spirit stones, but also other refining materials. It can be said that we have everything we should have. We only need Dongfeng to prepare everything." Jiangfengdao.


    "What''s next?" Bess asked.


    "Leave it alone and wait for my good news." Jiangfengdao.


    "But you should always pay attention to the movement above to prevent jiulongzi from coming down suddenly."


    "By the way, don''t be idle. You''d better have enough to eat and drink, and then have a rest and wait for the next battle."


    Jiang Feng glanced around and wanted to find some strong chimaeras to organize people to talk about grandeur, which reminded him of Shizi, but he didn''t find Shizi after looking around.


    "Well, where''s Shizi? Why didn''t I see him


    When Jiang Feng asked, everyone was silent and lowered their heads. Even the bass and the snail sighed.


    "What''s the matter? What else have you not told me? " The river breeze sees something wrong.


    "Well, this time jiulongzi came to attack us, it has a lot to do with Shizi." Beth said.


    "What does it have to do with him?" Jiang Feng is very puzzled.


    Bass lowered his head more fiercely, and the corners of his mouth wriggled a few times, some of which could not be explained.


    "Let me talk about it." Luoshi then said: "the reason why jiulongzi came to harm us is because of Shizi''s betrayal. I don''t know why, he suddenly went bad and ran out alone to find jiulongzi to attack us."


    "We don''t know what happened. We only know that Shizi has become the accomplice of the enemy, and is no longer the good child we watched growing up."


    "I hope he''s lard blinded. He''ll look back and repent of his guilt."


    I see. That''s why bass is shy to say it.


    "It has a lot to do with me that Shizi has become like this. It''s because I''m the patriarch who failed to teach him well. In the end, I made everyone suffer together." Luoshi road.


    "It has nothing to do with grandfather Luoshi. Shizi is competitive, narrow-minded, and has a strong desire for control. Once he can''t get what he wants, he will get angry. This is his nature. I''ve seen it for a long time." Zhu said.


    Originally, Shizi always liked Zhu and confessed many times, but Zhu knew his shortcoming, so he refused to accept him.


    Now what Shizi has done is in line with Zhu''s conjecture.


    At this time, ah Zi said: "I feel that it was because ah Zhu refused Shizi when he left Jicheng that finally led Shizi to do such an extreme thing."


    "Yes, I also found out that after ah Zhu left Jicheng, Shizi became very silent. All day long, he had a gloomy face, didn''t smile, and didn''t pay attention to anyone. He just sat on the stone in the south of the city, looked up at the sea, and didn''t know what he was thinking." "I suspect he had the idea of becoming a traitor at that time," said Ashan


    After they said so, it really makes sense.


    Zhu immediately felt a sense of guilt.


    "It turns out that... It''s all because of me. It''s me who hurt you. I''m sorry for you." A Zhu became muddled and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was helped by a Zi and a Shan.


    "Ah Zhu, don''t think so. We don''t mean to put the blame on you. We just guess Shizi''s motive. There''s no other intention. Don''t think too much." Ah Zi explained.


    "Yes, Zhu, we don''t blame you." Ashan also said, "it''s all Shizi''s fault. He''s responsible for all the crimes."


    "Don''t comfort me. After all, it has an indirect relationship with me." Zhu still couldn''t think of it, and forced himself to take it.


    "Zhu, I think you need to have a rest and calm down. Don''t think about anything else. Now that things have come out, the most important thing is to find a way to solve the problem instead of just blaming yourself." Jiang Feng said, and he gave Cheng Shaoqing a look.


    Cheng Shaoqing immediately understood, took a Zhu''s hand and said, "let''s go and have a rest. Let''s leave these things alone and let the men do it. They will bear the fall of the sky."


    Ah Zi and ah Shan are also smart. They quickly cooperate to pull ah Zhu to one side, constantly comforting, and then say some jokes, trying to divert ah Zhu''s attention.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and was very satisfied with this woman''s way of doing things. That''s right. When a woman should be so wise, when to do something, she should share some pressure for a man.


    "Well, let''s all take action and do what we should do. Let''s work together to bring down jiulongzi and take back home." The river is full of pride.


    "Down with jiulongzi and take home." Everyone involuntarily followed to shout.


    Then, the river breeze entered the stone room and let everyone guard outside. He was the only one who went in. If there was anything else, he would call someone else.


    Sitting in the stone chamber, Jiang Feng didn''t rush to refine the ware, but said to longyangri: "brother long, tell me quickly, how can I create a vacuum state? I can''t wait to learn."


    Jiang Feng knows that this kind of skill can be met but not sought. There is only one chance. He must seize it.


    If you learn it at this time, you will be able to grasp the first step and have skills that others can''t have.


    Just imagine, in the same level, if you can do these things, but the enemy can''t, then you have the right to win and more survival rate.


    "You want to learn, don''t you?" Longyang Dayou road.


    "Don''t you think you''re bullshit? You must want to learn." Jiangfengdao.


    "If you want to learn, you must have an attitude that you want to learn. Do you think your attitude is good now?" Longyang day light way.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng Leng Leng way: "I say you want to take the opportunity to coerce me."


    "Look at what you say. I''m just asking you to straighten out." Longyang day way: "what coerce don''t coerce, is you affection I wish thing, we don''t do those vulgar routine."


    "I''ll wipe it. Isn''t it a vulgar routine? That''s the end of it, isn''t it? " The river was silent.


    "Look at your stinginess. It doesn''t mean you''re sorry to learn from me. Besides, my things are not taught casually. I''ve taught you three moves last time, but I don''t want any benefits." At this time, Longyang day was like a clever black hearted landlord, boasting of his good heart while exploiting and oppressing the tenant farmers.


    The river breeze completely convinced this Longyang day, love out some moths, "say, what do you want to do?"


    "I said it, just one of your attitudes." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Well, I''ll give you an attitude. Brother long, I''m in trouble today. I''d like to learn from you how to make vacuum. Please give me your advice. I''d like to thank you very much Jiang Feng tried to make his tone kind, squeeze out a smile, put the attitude is very correct.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m very satisfied with it." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Actually, I''m not trying to embarrass you. Do you know how much I''ve suffered to master this skill?"


    "I said you might not believe it."


    "I remember when I was just 18 years old, an accident gave me a preliminary understanding of vacuum."


    "It was a cliff. I fell down when I was fighting with an eagle. I thought I was going to die, but when I was about to fall into the canyon, I was held up by a magical air current and didn''t fall to death. "


    "I want to get up and try to get down because I''m still floating in the air and can fall down again at any time."


    "But just then, my body suddenly sank and was involved in a bubble, which is a vacuum state."


    "After I entered it, I immediately felt suffocated, flushed and unable to breathe. I felt that I was about to die."


    "You can''t realize that feeling. Maybe I''m really lucky. I passed out this time, but I didn''t die in the end."


    "Later I found out that when my body was extremely thirsty, it was reactivated by vacuum, so that I didn''t die."


    "From that moment on, I had a new understanding of vacuum. Later, I gradually realized the ability to create vacuum."


    "But this skill is seldom used. I''ve used it twice in my life, because it''s too hard to use. It''s a double-edged sword, so I can fold myself in."


    "If you want to learn today, you have to think it over before I can teach you, otherwise you will regret what to do."


    "In fact, it''s also my hard work. I also want to find an heir. That''s why I want you to be upright."


    "What''s more, I''ll give you more time to think about it. It''s not a joke. Don''t be careless."


    Longyang day tells the story of his relationship with vacuum and the reason why he has repeatedly asked for Jiang Feng''s attitude just now.


    After listening to the story of Longyang day, Jiang Feng was not so unhappy. He said, "I understand. It''s a feeling. It''s like giving your child to others. I understand."


    Jiang Feng had the same feeling. He had taught several people in fairyland in those years. When he taught his unique skills, he would have a strong feeling of not giving up. He could not tell the taste, but it was bitter anyway.


    It must be the same feeling on Longyang day now.


    "If you can understand, it means that I haven''t wasted so much time. You''re still a child to teach." Longyang day is gratified.


    "Have you thought about it?" Longyangri asked again.


    "Come to think of it, if you don''t learn this move, you can''t deal with the cattle. I can only take a chance." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good, I''ll leave it to you." Long Yangri said: "in fact, the principle is very simple, but it is difficult to operate."


    "Answer me first, what is a vacuum?" Longyang day raised this seemingly simple question.


    "The so-called vacuum means that there is no medium, no air circulation, isolating everything, forming a unique absolutely static environment." Jiang Feng''s quick answer came out.


    "Yes, now that you know that, it''s much easier to understand." Longyang said: "the most important thing about vacuum is that there is no air."


    "Well, you''ll find a way to pump out the air, and it''s a vacuum."


    "It''s like the mouth of a whale, sucking up the air in one breath."


    "As long as you do that, you can create a vacuum for a short time."


    The words of Longyang day are like lightning and thunder, which pass through the mind of Jiangfeng.


    A word awakens the dreamer!

 Chapter 627

    The Japanese language of Longyang is astonishing, and its theory is shocking, but it makes the river wind like a flash of lightning in my mind, and I have a great insight.


    "I see. You mean to pump the air out like a pump and make it come true! Empty state. " The river breeze excites a way.


    "Yes, it can be understood that as long as you do it, you can succeed, although this method can''t make it true! It''s empty for a long time, but it''s enough for you to kill the enemy. " Long Yang RI Dao.


    "What can I do to get the air dry?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "And the air between heaven and earth is endless. I''m afraid it''s impossible to drain it."


    "Also, do you need to make any necessary preparations?"


    Longyangri said: "preparation is definitely necessary. As for how to dry the air, it''s not a large-scale drying. In that case, you can''t do it even if you''re tired. We only pay attention to a small area of dry air, which can cause the local true! If it''s empty, it''s OK. "


    "I can''t wait to show my skills." The river breeze is pressing.


    "Well, it''s right to do as I say. First of all, you need to practice your vital capacity to a certain extent. You need to breathe ten times as much air as a normal person, and then you can hold your breath for one minute." Longyangri said.


    "Hiss, you''re not bluffing me. You need to breathe ten times as much air as a normal person, and you need to hold your breath for a minute?" The river breeze took a cool breath.


    "It''s the most basic requirement to scare you. If you can''t even do that, you can''t go on any more." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Er... Well, I''ll try my best to do as you say." The wind of the river had no choice but to try.


    "Inhale, exhale... Speed can not be too slow, also can not be too fast, to leisurely, dry not anxious." Longyang day reminds us.


    Jiang Feng had to open his mouth to breathe. He inhaled and exhaled according to the method of Longyang day


    Whoo!


    Whew!


    Whoo!


    Whew!


    Jiang Feng came again and again with patience, completely calming his mind.


    After half an hour, Jiang Feng couldn''t stand it any more. He was sweating and his mouth was dry. After practicing for such a long time, there was no effect.


    "I said, brother long, is this move OK? Don''t waste your time, and it won''t work in the end." Jiang Feng stopped and said.


    "That''s so much nonsense. Go on, don''t stop. If it''s so easy to practice, it''s precious. No one can master it." There is no good airway on Longyang day.


    "Can''t I listen to you? I won''t believe in evil today." Jiang Feng teeth a bite, and then repeat the action of inhalation and exhalation.


    "Don''t be impatient. Feel the track of your breathing in and out, the change of your lungs, the gentle feeling of passing through your trachea."


    "Yes, take your time."


    "Feel slowly, and you will find that your mouth, trachea and lungs are connected in a line, completing a seemingly simple but very complex operation."


    "Don''t underestimate such things. The true meaning can only be found in the most trivial things."


    "When you inhale, try to inhale as much as you can, and inhale vigorously. All of them are stored in the lungs to make the lungs bigger."


    "Don''t exhale quickly, exhale slowly, let your lungs change from saturated state to thirsty state, which is conducive to the next inhalation."


    "Good. You''re almost there. That''s it. Keep going. Don''t stop."


    "Persistence is success. When you are about to lose persistence, the tower lamp is about to show you the direction."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, under the painstaking instruction of longyangri, Jiangfeng finally found some ways.


    When breathing, I can breathe a lot of air at once. Although it is not ten times as much as it is in normal times, it is three or five times as much.


    Jiang Feng was not only very happy, but Longyang day did not deceive himself.


    "Ha ha ha, there are signs at last." Jiang Feng said with great joy.


    "Don''t be complacent. It''s a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing. If you can''t seize the opportunity and take advantage of the opportunity to complete ten times the amount of breathing, then your normal life will become a problem in the future." Longyangri can''t help beating jiangfengdao.


    "Why?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Because if you don''t succeed, you will take three or five times the amount of breathing you have now. When you speak, eat, and even sleep, you will inhale and exhale. You will speak very loud, choke your throat when you eat, and snore when you sleep." Long Yangri explained.


    "Lying trough, why didn''t you say that earlier, ya, isn''t it harming me?" The river breeze is like a cat with its tail trampled out.


    "Now it''s too late to say anything. It''s already started. You can''t stop. Just keep practicing." Longyang day is a bit of schadenfreude.


    "..." the river wind is completely speechless, ya, I can only continue to practice.


    There''s no other way. Jiang Feng has to calm down and practice honestly,


    I don''t know how long it took this time. Anyway, the river breeze has been feeling for a long time.


    At this time, every time he breathes, the air he inhales will resonate with his throat and lungs. It''s wonderful, just like countless particles trembling and rubbing, making his whole body hot and dry.


    With the gradual mastery, the river wind is becoming more and more skillful, gradually increasing the multiple of breathing.


    So later, he entered a state of emptiness. His brain was as clear as ever. It seemed that he was separated from the mortal body and swam freely in the boundless sky, passing through the stars.


    It''s a wonderful feeling, unspeakable.


    Jiang Feng enjoys this feeling and is intoxicated in it.


    The more rapid passage of time, such as the surging waves, people can not grasp.


    Finally, he succeeded. He could breathe ten times as much air as usual.


    The lungs in the body, like bulging balloons, prop up the whole chest.


    Jiang Feng felt that he was about to explode, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    But he just held it for five minutes. He didn''t catch his breath. His face looked like a tomato.


    "Good. Hold on. Now, let your lungs shake." Long Yangri said in a loud voice.


    River breeze a Leng, "what, let my lung tremble?"? I don''t understand. How does the lung vibrate? "


    "It depends on your talent. Use the air you inhale into your lungs, rub it against the inner walls of your lungs, and then make your lungs vibrate. Remember, the whole lung must vibrate." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Use the air you inhale?" Jiang Feng thought about it, seemed to have some insight, and then began to try.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about it."


    "It feels strange."


    "But at this point, we have to go all the way."


    Jiang Feng murmurs to himself.


    "Shake it for me."


    "Shake up."


    "Shake."


    "Ah, come on."


    "You''re moving."


    Jiang Feng tried to talk, but his lungs were not obedient at all. Except for swelling and shrinking, there was no sign of tremor.


    He didn''t believe it.


    You can''t play with two lungs.


    Next, Jiang Feng tried various methods, and finally found a method that seemed feasible.


    Just when he was exhausted, he stopped for half a second when he inhaled. It was this half second that gave him a chance.


    After the pause, he immediately connected again, there was no break between the breath, just a slight pause, that is, such a small pause made his lungs tremble slightly.


    "Can a pause make the lungs tremble?" Jiang Feng felt excited and tried again.


    But to his disappointment, his lungs didn''t move again.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? I moved just now, but now I can''t?" Jiang Feng feels extremely puzzled.


    "Did I feel wrong?"


    Longyangri said: "no, you don''t feel wrong. Just now your lungs did move, which means you are going to grasp the method. As long as you feel it carefully, you can succeed. I''m very optimistic about you."


    "Then why is it just not feasible?" The river breeze said.


    "Because you haven''t found a really right way." Longyang day way: "a stop a meal is not good, perhaps a slow a fast, a loose a tight on the line."


    "Well, that makes sense. I''ll try again." The river breeze seems to work.


    After persisting in trying, Jiang Feng finally showed a smile and was overjoyed.


    Because when he tried to breathe slowly and quickly, his lungs trembled again.


    This time, obviously, there will be no mistake.


    "Yes, I found it. Knock on the door." The river breeze excites a way.


    "Your talent is very good, so quickly found, let me this study for many years people are ashamed." Longyangri exclaimed.


    "No way, this is talent, ha ha!" Jiang Feng said with a laugh, "I can''t envy you. However, it''s also your good advice that makes me understand this way."


    "Boy, it''s too early for you to be happy. You''d better master it thoroughly until your lungs can shake freely." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "It''s not fast to find the way. It''s done in minutes." Jiang Feng has a lot of confidence now. After all, he is no longer as black as before.


    "Tremble for me."


    River breeze big mouth inhales, a quick a slow, very quick lung leaf trembled.


    Gradually, the frequency of shaking increased, and finally, like an electric motor, buzzing.


    Even Jiang Feng''s body vibrated with it.


    "Stop!"


    The river wind roared and stopped controlling the lungs.


    It''s going well.


    "Tremble again!"


    The river wind is shaking again.


    It went well, too.


    He has reached freedom control.


    Just so soon.


    It''s that simple.


    It is the so-called "get its expression, know its meaning" that can draw inferences from one instance. It''s not difficult to master everything if you realize a little.


    "OK, this is done." Jiangfeng, like a king of victory, has succeeded in an admirable feat.


    "I have to say, well done, then, the last step is to condense your true Qi into a wall and close a space." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "It''s not easy. I''m good at it." Jiang Feng didn''t feel embarrassed this time, because he could have condensed the real Qi into a gas wall.


    "You see."


    With the wind of the river moving, the five true air streams rushed out of the body, and then divided into four directions and the five directions above to close a place. It was very smooth, and it was successful at one time.


    "Good guy, you can do it. It seems that I''ve been worried too much. I''m afraid this part will be very difficult, so I put it behind. I didn''t expect you to pick it up. It''s good. In this case, we''ll finish our preparation." Longyang day is very surprised.


    "Let''s start." The river breeze rubs his fists.


    "At my command." Longyang said: "first, close an area."


    Jiang Feng did as he did.


    "You enter the enclosed area yourself."


    As soon as the river breeze flashed, it entered the area closed by itself.


    "Good. The next step is to shake your lungs and suck up the air."


    The river breeze immediately inhales, and instantly dries up the air in the enclosed space.


    Quack!


    When the air is sucked dry, the enclosed area becomes real! Empty state.


    All of a sudden, it seems that everything is suddenly static, there is no sound, as if the whole person has entered nothingness, and he is the only one left in the world.


    But Jiang Feng is still holding his breath. He wants to make it real! The empty state is maintained all the time.


    It''s just that he can only hold his breath for five minutes, which means it''s true! The empty state can only last five minutes in the world.


    But it was enough time for him to kill the enemy.


    Without the spread of air to business, the cattle will not be so terrible. Jiang Feng finally has the confidence to defeat the cattle.

 Chapter 628

    "Pretty. You''re a genius." Longyang day is not stingy to praise the river breeze.


    "That''s a good idea."


    "I didn''t lie to you. Can I do it without a powerful state! "Empty state?"


    "Hahaha, I''m glad you can learn it."


    Jiang Feng was very moved and said, "I will not say anything. You are my mentor. Thank you for your guidance."


    Jiang Feng''s tone is sincere, from the heart, because he knows the value of this ability.


    Longyang day can be buried in the heart, secret.


    But if he can share it with Jiang Feng, it means that he does not regard Jiang Feng as an outsider.


    "Don''t be hypocritical with me. I''m not hypocritical." Longyang day road, but the river still heard a trace of change, indicating that Longyang day is insincere, unwilling to reveal their feelings now.


    "Though now you can make the real one! It''s empty, but if you want to use it in actual combat, you need to run in. You''d better try it more Longyang has its own way.


    "Of course, if I don''t get familiar with it, I won''t dare to face the enemy, otherwise it will be a shame." Jiangfengdao.


    With a good beginning, the river breeze will be much more relaxed, and we will start to temper it over and over again.


    According to Longyang day, we should not only be fast, but also be precise, and then we should bring both the enemy and us into the true! Empty area, otherwise it won''t work.


    After more than ten times of Jiangfeng drill, I have completely mastered it, and can send and receive freely. The speed and accuracy basically meet the standard.


    Jiang Feng recalled the process of fighting with the prisoner ox before, combined with the present effect, simulated it many times in his heart, and felt that it was almost the same.


    "Well, for the time being." Finish the work after the wind blows.


    "Another thing I want to remind you is that this move depends on luck. You must take it by surprise and use it when you grasp the most, or you will fall short." Longyang has a bitter heart.


    "Well, I understand, and I''m prepared." Jiangfengdao.


    "In that case, I''ll rest assured. I''ll teach you what I should teach you. Good luck." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "It''s too early. I don''t plan to go out to meet the enemy now, because there''s one more important thing I haven''t done." Jiangfeng Road, his eyes have moved to the room full of refining materials, there are countless spirit stone.


    "I want to refine a batch of special weapons to ensure that jiulongzi can drink a pot." There is a trace of evil smile in the corner of Jiang Feng''s mouth.


    Whoo!


    The sea pith fire rises, and the refining begins immediately.


    There is no difficulty in refining utensils for the river breeze. It''s very casual and easy to come.


    The river breeze reaches out a hand to move, a piece of original stone flies up, then plunges into the flame, instantly turns into a red juice.


    According to what I thought, the red juice changed its shape constantly, and finally condensed into a long tube shaped thing, slightly thin in the front and slightly thick in the back, with two semicircular handlebars at the end, which can be grasped with both hands, just like a small cannon.


    It''s true that Jiangfeng is refining weapons according to the appearance of cannons.


    Cannons have models and shapes. Everything is available. It''s really like a modern high-tech weapon.


    Moreover, there is a gun chamber in the back part, which is used to hold the spirit stone.


    Jiangfeng has created a small firing array in the gun bore.


    As long as there is enough spirit stone, it can stimulate a strong energy, and then from the muzzle to attack the enemy.


    This is the special weapon that Jiang Feng suddenly came up with before. I believe that with such a weapon, if each shark is equipped with one, then it is not a problem to beat back jiulongzi or even kill jiulongzi.


    "Is this what you call a mysterious weapon?" Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Yes, it''s not bad. Hehe, don''t look humble. It''s powerful." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ll give you a try later. I''m sure it''ll be an eye opener."


    Jiang Feng takes some spirit stones, loads them into the gun bore, and then starts the array. With a bang, the gun bore is full of light, and then a ball of light appears from the muzzle.


    Bang!


    The ball of light that was excited hit the stone wall and blew out a huge black hole with rubble all over the ground.


    Just for a moment, the whole chamber was shaking. No, it seemed that the whole sea floor was shaking.


    Hiss!


    Longyangri was surprised, "tut Tut, so overbearing, so powerful, if you are strong enough to fight on your body, you have to fight a blood hole."


    "If everyone owns one and launches it together, then... I can''t believe the consequences..."


    "That''s not true. As I said, when this weapon is refined, it will guarantee great effect." The river breeze is proud.


    "By the way, what''s the name of this thing?" Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Well, let me think about it. I haven''t thought about it before. What''s the name of it?" Jiang Feng kneaded his chin and thought about it. He soon brightened his eyes and said, "if you have it, it''s called Lingshi cannon. It''s very realistic."


    "Lingshi cannon?! Well, that''s a good name. " Long Yang RI Dao.


    So far, Lingshi cannon independently developed by Jiangfeng was born, which will be an epoch-making weapon.


    "Well, I have to admit that your head is really flexible. With this, I believe it''s much easier to deal with jiulongzi." Longyang day sincerely admire the way.


    "So now that time is running out, I''m going to seize the time to refine a batch and try my best to achieve one person and one piece." The wind of the river is serious. Time is pressing. It''s important to grasp refining.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    With the rapid development of Linghuo, the rapid and orderly refining work was carried out.


    One by one, the Lingshi cannons made a brand-new debut and soon piled up.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng was busy refining Lingshi cannons, but he didn''t know that people outside were terrified when they heard the huge news just now. They thought that jiulongzi was attacking.


    "Did you feel what happened just now?" Cheng Shaoqing stood up and said nervously.


    "I feel it. It seems to vibrate. It''s like an earthquake." Bass pauses with his crutch.


    "How do I listen? It''s from the stone room. It seems that there''s something wrong with brother Jiang Feng." Zhu Dao.


    "Well, I hear that, too." Wu Shaojing road.


    At this time, we all focused on the stone room. We wanted to go in and have a look. Now the river breeze has been in for three days, and we don''t know what the situation is.


    Cheng Shaoqing is more anxious than anyone else.


    It''s just that she''s not good to show it now, otherwise it will upset everyone''s heart.


    "I hope Jiang Feng can come up with a good idea. Now we all depend on him." Snail stone voice hoarse way.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was another noise. This time, it was not from the stone room. We all heard it clearly. It was from the top of the shelter.


    Suddenly, everyone panicked.


    The appearance of such a movement shows that jiulongzi has begun to attack Xuehu.


    Once the blood coral is broken, then their refuge is no longer a refuge.


    Said the blood coral is incomparably hard, but also cannot withstand the fierce continuous attack.


    This is clear to all.


    People''s hearts, which were already hanging, became even more hanging.


    "No, everyone, get ready. Let''s go out through another exit at any time." "Now young and middle-aged people are going to check it out. Let''s procrastinate. Women and children should withdraw first," he cried


    "Ah Zhu, take women and children to another exit quickly. Hurry up. There can''t be any delay." Bess called to Zhu.


    "Good grandfather." Zhu immediately summoned women and children, and then took them to another exit.


    Cheng Shaoqing also helped to go with him.


    Wu Shaojing followed the strong chimaera to check the situation. Everyone took action, and none of them was idle.


    Now it''s up to Luoshi and Beisi to support the overall situation and direct everyone''s orderly organization.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, above the shelter, next to Xuehu, the ox swam back and forth, his eyes fixed on Xuehu, his mouth and nose white, and he looked very angry.


    Not far away, a giant beast with a huge head and mouth stood, with two dragon horns on its head, strong limbs, a tail coiled behind, covered with colorful scales, and thick red hair on its neck. It fluttered with the sea, like a raging fire.


    This giant beast is the kiss of the old nine in jiulongzi.


    "I said, brother, are you sure the chimpanzees are hiding down here?" He asked with a kiss.


    "They must be hiding below. They can''t be wrong. As long as we break this bloody coral, we can find them out." The Ox Road.


    "But it''s hard to break it. I''m afraid it''s useless." He kisses.


    At this time, the prisoner''s eyes turned and suddenly looked at the kiss. "Lao Jiu, don''t you like to swallow things most? You have a broad mouth and a thick voice. You can swallow anything. Why don''t you swallow the bloody coral? We can solve this problem easily."


    He kisses a Leng, "eh, elder brother is still smart. Why didn''t I think of this method? I think I can. Let me have a try."


    "Try it, brother. I believe you. Lao Jiu, your mouth is not covered." The cattle are breathing.


    He immediately opened his big mouth and swallowed it to Xuehu.


    The hard and incomparable blood coral was really swallowed in the mouth by the kiss, and then swallowed the whole thing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone chamber, I don''t know how long it took for all the raw materials of the refining utensils to be refined into Lingshi cannons.


    It''s enough for all the people to use.


    Jiang Feng clapped his hands and breathed a sigh, "hoo, it''s finally finished."


    "Kung Fu pays off to those who are willing to do it. If you work hard, you will be rewarded. This is the result of working hard for such a long time. It''s very good. I''m very satisfied."


    "It''s time for World War I next."


    Jiang Feng pushed open the stone gate and went out, shouting: "everything is done. Come and get the weapons."


    However, his eyes swept, but did not see anyone, only two old men in front of the door, snail stone and bass.


    "Well, where are they? It''s just the two of you. " Jiang Feng was greatly puzzled.


    "Jiulongzi may be coming down. They are going to meet the enemy." Bess said as quietly as he could, but his shaking hands betrayed him.


    "I don''t know..." Luoshi sipped his mouth and said, "I don''t know how you''re preparing?"


    "The weapons have been made. Let''s get back together quickly, otherwise it will be dangerous. They can''t resist the attack of jiulongzi." Jiang Feng said: "and I have a way to deal with the cattle. If everything goes well, I can kill him."


    As soon as Luoshi heard this, his turbid eyes suddenly lit up, and he had the color of hope again. He quickly said, "OK, I''ll call them back right away."

 Chapter 629

    After hearing from the snail, the strong chimpanzees rushed back.


    We are very puzzled about Luoshi''s order, because they have just arrived at the bottom of Xuehu. Seeing that Xuehu has suddenly disappeared, they know that jiulongzi is about to leave at any time, and they are ready to fight to the death.


    But at the critical moment, Luoshi gave them an order to rush back.


    No, I''m back.


    "Don''t ask any questions. Listen to Jiang Feng in everything. You can do whatever Jiang Feng says. Do you hear me? This is my order." Luoshi said seriously.


    "I hear you." All the people cried out.


    Luoshi is the head of their clan. We must be absolutely obedient.


    "Come with me, then." Jiangfengdao.


    Taking everyone into the stone room, Jiang Feng pointed to the Lingshi cannons on the ground and said, "this is the Lingshi cannons I just refined. Each of you has one, and then you can carry as many Lingshi as possible. Lingshi is the most important thing, just like ammunition. More is more vitality."


    Everyone immediately took action. One of them picked up a spirit stone cannon and held it in his arms. Because it was the first time to see it, they were all curious. Looking up and down, they seemed to see something special.


    When you are a little familiar with it, you begin to carry the spirit stone in your pocket and waist according to Jiang Feng.


    After that, Jiangfeng showed you how to use it, and its power undoubtedly shocked you.


    Everyone has opened their mouths, staring at the eyes, the face of incredible.


    Under one shot, it can make a deep hole of unknown geometry, which is so powerful that they have never heard of or seen.


    And just use a simple cylinder to stimulate the power, there is no need for artificial luck attack, save time and effort, it is a perfect attack weapon.


    Jiang Feng was very happy to see that everyone was shocked. After working so long, he was not busy in vain.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was another loud noise, which made the earth shake again.


    "No, jiulongzi may have to rush down." Cried Wu Shaojing.


    "Don''t be afraid. We have such powerful weapons. Follow me if you are afraid of anything else." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, we are not afraid." "We can overcome the difficulties, show the courage and determination that the chimaers should have, and fight to the death with jiulongzi," said Bess


    "Yes, let''s cheer up." "Every shark is a warrior and never admits defeat," he cried


    "Listen to the people inside, come out quickly, or I''ll rush in and let you all die." The sound of the cattle came from above.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, it''s time to come.


    "Follow me if you are not afraid of death." With a wave of his hand, Jiang Feng rushed to the entrance without looking back.


    The chimpanzees kept up, and it seemed that they were not afraid of death.


    The chimpanzee''s blood has been completely stimulated, and there is no fear before.


    Even bass and spiroche followed.


    When I came to the bottom of the blood coral, the blood coral was gone. There was a whirlwind blowing at the entrance, which was very turbulent. A strong murderous air flew down. It was the manic breath of the cattle.


    "Feilong, I''m here." As soon as the river wind jumped up, it jumped out like a rocket.


    "Hahaha, you''ve finally come out, so I don''t have to go down to find you again." The cow laughed.


    But then the cow''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "but I won''t allow you to insult me. If you dare to call me like this again, I''ll unload you for 18 yuan."


    "Well, come on, I''ll be right here." The river breeze floats in the slightly flowing sea water, unconcerned hook hand, a face of disdain.


    He''s provoking the bull to come forward, because that''s the way to use real! Empty state to deal with the cattle.


    "Big brother, you can kill him if you have any trouble with him." He kiss quietly appeared behind the river breeze.


    The river breeze suddenly startled, all over a shock, look back, Niang ah, in the heart startled a wave.


    I''ll go. What''s the matter? When is another one coming? Isn''t it just the prisoner himself.


    Crouch, this is the end of it.


    If I could deal with one more prisoner, I would not be able to deal with one more now.


    "Look at its appearance, this should be a kiss, blood Hu must be swallowed by him." Longyangri said.


    "A kiss!" River breeze way: "good fellow, is that old nine Jue kiss, Ya of, one didn''t solve, now come again, we miscalculated."


    "How can you miscalculate? Don''t you still have Lingshi cannons? Let''s use Lingshi cannons to hold the kiss, and then take the opportunity to deal with the cattle. Although the opportunity is slim, it''s also a very feasible way." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Yes." Jiang Feng looked down and saw that the chimpanzees, carrying Lingshi cannons, had come out. They were in a line and were ready to attack at any time.


    However, their faces were somewhat shocked, because at first they had only one ox prisoner, but now they have two. So they were a little bit agitated. Could they cope with it.


    But they didn''t flinch. No matter whether they could cope with it or not, now that they have come out, they have to fight to the death.


    "Wu Shaojing, you command everyone to attack Juanxi. If you can''t fight, you can''t run. Don''t hold on." Jiang Feng immediately gave the order.


    "OK, got it." Wu Shaojing took the order, then waved his hand and yelled, "you''ve got it. You''re going to kiss him and fire at me."


    Shua Shua!


    The Lingshi cannons all aimed at Juanxi.


    Longan wrinkled, but the corner of his mouth with a strong sense of ridicule, "ha ha, are you crazy, want to use these iron pimples to hit me? I''m not wrong. If it hits me, I''ll live in vain. "


    "Lao Jiu, don''t laugh at others. They are too smart to stand ridicule." Prisoner ox is more sarcastic way.


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh. I''ll shut up and don''t laugh." She couldn''t help laughing, but she still couldn''t help it. She burst out laughing, "ha ha ha... No, no, I can''t help it... Ha ha ha..."


    "Hum, that''s good. As long as you are careless, we''ll have a chance to underestimate the Lingshi cannon I made. You''ll suffer a lot in a moment." Jiang Feng said with a sneer.


    "Fire it for me." Wu Shaojing yelled.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the chimpanzees launched the Lingshi cannons, and the beams of light flew out to the kisses.


    The speed of the launch was too fast, the kiss was still in a daze, and then it was hit and submerged by countless beams of light.


    Boom


    After a violent sound, a mushroom cloud of light came up, and the body of the kiss was completely disappeared, because it had been completely wrapped by the dazzling light.


    The news is really earth shaking.


    "No... old nine!" The bull cried, trying to rush forward to rescue him.


    "I''m your opponent, fat bastard." The wind of the river stopped the cattle with a smile.


    "Whoa, shut up." In a hurry, the prisoner got angry and opened his mouth to bite the river wind.


    "Hey, I''m angry. I''m angry." The river wind dodges and dodges.


    "Bastard, fat bug, ha ha, that''s what I call it. Are you angry? Come on, hit me." Jiang Feng continued to challenge.


    "Roar..."


    The cow''s eyes were red, and the scales on his body stood up, slightly rubbing and trembling. Unexpectedly, he made a strange sound.


    This kind of voice seems to call out a hundred kinds of tones, light, tactful, vast, vast... Anyway, it''s an unspeakable feeling.


    Jiang Feng felt that his ears were numb, as if he had been anesthetized by drugs, and as if thousands of ants were biting, which made his whole body itchy.


    Then is the eardrum pain, a deep pain into the body, every cell with pain up, like a knife cut acupuncture.


    "..." the river wind suddenly flashed, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Come on, be real! Empty state, now the distance between you is just right Longyangri shouts in a hurry.


    Jiang Feng was reminded that he forced his ears to be sealed with genuine air, and then moved the real Qi out of it, and condensed it into one side of the air wall. It was sealed from five positions around and above, and two of them were covered in it.


    How wonderful! The empty state is also formed instantaneously.


    Suddenly, the sound can be isolated, everything seems to become static, suddenly become quiet terrible.


    Without the circulation of air, the sound could not be spread at all, and the sound made by the scale friction of the cattle became a painless behavior.


    The voice disappeared, and Jiang Feng felt better, but the chance was rare, so he could not be complacent.


    He can only hold his breath for a few minutes, so he has to beat the bull in a few minutes, otherwise he will return to the weak state just now.


    The bull didn''t know what happened. He looked left and right and shook his head. He turned back to his head and looked at his back. Eh, the scales were rubbing. He didn''t stop.


    Why is there no sound?


    Why?


    The ox didn''t believe it and continued to rub his scales hard.


    It''s almost burning.


    But there was still no sound.


    That''s not right.


    Clearly already very hard, how can there be no sound?


    Some even suspect that their hearing is wrong.


    He raised his forelimb, slapped his head hard, and pulled out his ears with his sharp nails, but he still couldn''t.


    This time, the ox was in a hurry and cried, "Hey, what are you tall?"


    But Jiang Feng only saw him open his mouth, but he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Because I can''t hear it.


    Jiang Feng looks at the bull''s silly shout, some want to laugh, ya, this is silly.


    Not only Jiang Feng but also he himself could not hear the prisoner''s words.


    "What the hell is going on?" The prisoner was shocked.


    "If the sound I make can''t be transmitted, it''s a waste. It can''t hurt that guy at all."


    When the prisoner was very anxious and puzzled, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Is it..."


    "Is it true! Empty


    Think of this, the prisoner immediately confirmed.


    The result is true! Empty state.


    "How can it be like this? How can he make real things! Empty state. "


    "That''s true! Empty state is my weakness, but I have never been afraid, because no one can make it


    "How can he make a little human being?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    He didn''t believe what he said, but now Jiang Feng has done it.


    It''s true that the prisoner knows he''s afraid! Empty state, but he did not pay attention to, and even long forgotten that he still has this weakness.


    But for the use of the river breeze today, he would not have remembered.


    Without the assistance of sound, his strength will decline in a straight line.


    There was a trace of fear in him.


    Just when the cattle regretted it, Jiang Feng showed a trace of evil smile, and his body flashed. In a flash, he launched an attack on the cattle.


    Win or lose in a flash.


    It depends on luck.


    Jiang Feng has been preparing for this moment for a long time, so he is determined to attack with all his strength.

 Chapter 630

    "Die for me."


    Jiang Feng attacked the ox and made 18 punches in an instant, each of which had nearly 200000 Jin of strength. This was already a sign of his strength.


    Then, the "Shenqiao" flew out, three bridge pillars were smashed down, and three dragons were flying down.


    Jiang Feng was afraid that he could not kill the ox, and then he waved his hand and made a seal.


    There are countless runes, rushing to the cattle like crazy locusts.


    The prisoner didn''t even have a chance to dodge. One by one, he hit him hard.


    Boom


    Boom


    Ah


    The cow screamed, and then there was no movement.


    In the place where the ox was, sparks were splashed 100 meters high, and all the moves such as fists, runes and divine bridges hit the ox, without exception.


    And at this moment, the ox is so small, like a grain of dust, in this world insignificant, dispensable.


    However, he was even more pitiful. He was originally the son of a real dragon, but now he was beaten down by such attacks. It''s really pathetic.


    However, he has no chance to stand up again, let alone get back to the field.


    Because, under the bombardment of the river wind, his body has been bruised, and the scales on his back have dropped a lot.


    The whole body is black and purple.


    The cow was lying on the ground, whimpering in his mouth. He wanted to stand up immediately to fight back, but he couldn''t stand up, because his body didn''t work.


    What''s more, he felt that there was no strength in his whole body, only pain all over his body.


    Whoo!


    It''s time for the river wind to hold its breath. It''s time to breathe out, really! The empty state disappears.


    Everything is back to normal.


    "Hahaha, you are honest now. You are so vulnerable without sound. I thought you were so powerful. I think you are the one who thinks highly of you." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Wuwu ~ ~" there was a dull sound in the mouth of the ox. it seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that Jiang Feng overwhelmingly defeated the cattle.


    The snake kisses over there also suffered a powerful blow.


    If you are attacked by so many Lingshi cannons at the same time, even if you don''t die, you have to take off a layer of skin.


    It won''t end well anyway.


    Sure enough, after the pillar of light disappeared, he gradually showed his figure, but he was covered with scorched black, and the Dragon horns on his head were half broken. He was also covered with scars, which was no better than a prisoner''s ox.


    However, the only advantage of the kiss is that the powerful power still exists, not to the point where the lamp is out.


    "Roar... It''s very angry!"


    He kisses the unusual exasperation, "you these weak small shark people, don''t know where to get the thing, dare to deal with me, I want you all to die."


    Roar!


    Regardless of the injury, he jumped up and attacked many sharks.


    "Everyone, please don''t let him get close to you. Put on the spirit stone quickly and fire at any time." Cried Wu Shaojing.


    The chimpanzees immediately got ready, quickly filled the stone and aimed the muzzle at the kiss again.


    "Fire!"


    At Wu Shaojing''s command, the Lingshi cannon, like a roaring beast, jumped out of its dark muzzle with a beam of light and went away.


    Bang Bang


    The beam of light shoots out unstoppably.


    "Hum, do you still want to hit me with this move? No way. I''ll show you my strength. I claim to swallow everything. That''s not just talking about it. " When he kisses his head, his huge mouth opens, like a bottomless hole that devours everything.


    Poof!


    He kisses unexpectedly one mouthful to hit of light pillar all swallow into the belly.


    And there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just a tummy bulge, and then it''s shriveled.


    It seems that I took a sip of cold water, that''s all.


    Everyone was confused.


    Darling, that''s OK!


    It''s a kiss that can swallow all things.


    No wonder even the blood coral can swallow it. It''s really domineering.


    Now I have swallowed so many Lingshi cannons, and I can imagine their shocking power.


    Everyone doubted whether he had a very strong stomach. Otherwise, how could he be so strong.


    It''s so arrogant!


    To be honest, this scene is really scary.


    Wu Shaojing is so stupid.


    He kiss perfectly showed his strength, so he was very happy and arrogant again.


    "What are you doing? If I hadn''t been careless just now, how could you have hit me?"


    He kisses and begins to approach the chimpanzees.


    "Well, today I will take this opportunity to throw you up, and then go back to share with my brothers."


    "Dear little sheep, come on."


    When he opened his mouth, he jumped up.


    "Don''t panic, don''t be afraid. If you bombard me again, you won''t believe that so many of us can''t kill him." Wu Shaojing called out calmly.


    At this time, the commander must not panic. If even the commander panics, he will be defeated.


    "Yes, everyone, hold on. Let''s all work together. The profit will be cut off!" Cried the stone.


    "Go ahead, fire." Bess raised the stick and waved it vigorously. It seemed that she was much younger suddenly.


    Because he found the passion to fight when he was young.


    Of course, Jiang Feng didn''t know what happened here, because he didn''t pay attention at all. At this time, his attention was all on the cattle.


    Step by step, he walked towards the ox, with a frightful smile. He didn''t know when he had a spirit stone cannon in his hand.


    This is the one he left for himself just now, in order to protect himself from the accident when fighting with the captive cattle.


    But now you don''t have to keep it. You can take it out and point it at the head of the cow.


    Hum!


    The Lingshi cannon vibrates, and the energy transformed from Lingshi has gathered into a pillar of light.


    Jiang Feng butted the muzzle on the head of the ox and said, "Feilong, I didn''t expect that you would end up like this. Hehe, is it really uncomfortable


    The ox is staring at the big longan, not saying a word, like a silent resistance.


    "Since I don''t want to talk, I''ll send you to death."


    Jiangfeng completely launched the Lingshi cannon, and the light column was shot out.


    Bang!


    The pillar of light engulfed the cow''s body and shot it far away, but it was still alive and did not die.


    But the injury on the body is more serious, almost can not see that this is a dragon, but like a black meat ball.


    "Tut Tut, I''m so strong. I''m still alive after I''ve been hurt like this. I admire you." The river breeze goes on, and wants to give the ox another break.


    The cattle had no ability to resist, so they had to be slaughtered by the river.


    "In fact, you can use it for yourself instead of killing him." At this time, Longyang day said.


    What do you mean? Make it clear. "


    "You''re stupid. It''s jiulongzi. What a good thing. If it''s made into a kind of utensil, isn''t it very good?" Long Yang RI Dao.


    The words of Longyang day suddenly brightened Jiang Feng''s eyes. "Yes, I didn''t expect that I could refine weapons, and then seal the cattle in the implements. That''s a super powerful weapon, absolutely cow force."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Anyway, you are the best at refining tools. You can do it yourself. I''ve already told you what you should say." Long Yang RI Dao.


    That''s a good idea. No, it''s just great.


    The river breeze thinks carefully, the feasibility is very big, excited almost jump.


    Jiang Feng rubbed his hands with his fists. He was eager to try. He thought to himself, what kind of weapon would you like to turn the ox into.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Feng thought of the most suitable weapon.


    Dragon Ball!


    Yes, it''s Longzhu.


    Since it''s jiulongzi, let''s give full play to the role of the ox prisoner and make him into a dragon ball. It''s definitely cool to hang and blast the sky.


    "Well, that''s it." As soon as the river wind blows on the thigh, it releases the sea pith fire.


    "Come on, bastard, I''ll change your identity today, and you will be my weapon in the future."


    Whoo!


    With a wave of the hand of the river breeze, the sea pith fire envelops the cattle.


    The cow showed a desperate expression, curled up together, can only watch the flame grill themselves.


    However, it is very difficult to make a weapon out of the cattle.


    Because the ox is not a dead thing, but a living thing, the difficulty has increased countless times.


    So Jiangfeng didn''t dare to be careless and concentrated on refining.


    In order to succeed, Jiang Feng also released a sense of God, firmly control the cattle, not let him have the slightest sense of resistance.


    Finally, under the dual suppression of divine consciousness and spiritual fire, the prisoner completely gave up his consciousness and was formally controlled by Jiang Feng.


    The cow''s body gradually shrunk into a bead, about half the size of its fist. The whole body was golden yellow, very transparent.


    Inside the bead is the shrunken cow, curled up like a fetus, motionless.


    The river breeze can feel that this bead has established a close relationship with itself, just like a part of his body, inseparable.


    Prisoner of ox beads!


    That''s it.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the ox beads were refined, a strong force burst out and spread all over the world, shaking up layer after layer of sea water, stirring up countless bubbles, and drifting far away.


    "Come on!"


    With a move of Jiang Feng''s hand, the ox beads float on the palm of Jiang Feng''s hand.


    After the river breeze looked carefully, he was very satisfied, and he couldn''t bear to try the power of Niu Zhu.


    "Get up!"


    Jiang Feng throws out the bead of the ox, and the bead increases suddenly. The real body of the ox appears in a flash, just like the state and appearance of the ox when it wins.


    Moo!


    A roar and silence.


    The sound, like a cloud piercing arrow, travels far through the sea.


    Nearby, shellfish attached to coral reefs burst up one after another, and the meat and shell fragments mixed in the sea water, like a fishy broth that is hard to swallow.


    "Dragon head huqin!"


    At the command of the river breeze, the ox immediately changed into a leading huqin and began to play.


    The sound of the piano is everywhere, and the sea water is rolling like boiling hot water. Some sea fish just swimming nearby can''t stand the stimulation of the music, and they just explode and die.


    The blood soon dyed the surrounding waters red.


    The powerful music has no effect on the river breeze this time, because the river breeze is now the operator of all this, so it will not have any effect.


    "Good, wonderful." Jiang Feng was very satisfied and said, "with such a weapon, it''s better than a powerful move."


    "Congratulations, another powerful means of dealing with the enemy." Longyang day congratulations.


    "Ha ha, thank you, but thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your prompt reminder, I''m afraid I''d have missed such a good opportunity and killed the cattle." Jiang Feng said.


    There is a crazy attack on the kisses of the chimpanzees. After seeing the situation here, he was shocked and exclaimed, "what have you done to my elder brother? Let go of my big brother. "


    Jiang Feng turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were like electricity. He said, "your elder brother is my weapon now, isn''t it great?"


    "What He kisses greatly surprised, "you have turned my elder brother into a weapon!"


    "That''s disgusting. I''ll kill you and save my big brother." He turned to attack the river.


    "Come on, I''ll let you have a taste of how powerful the ox beads refined by your elder brother are. Maybe you can watch a good play of brothers killing each other." With a smile, Jiang Feng pushed the ox bead to the attack.

 Chapter 631

    Hum!


    The bead of the ox flies to the kiss and gives out a dazzling light. The ox appears with dull eyes. It has no previous nature. Now it is just a fighting puppet of Jiangfeng.


    Moo!


    The bull began to cry, making bursts of sounds that hit people''s hearts and souls.


    Before the kiss came, he was silenced by his voice. He stopped and walked, which was very painful.


    No matter how fierce the kiss is, it is also interfered by the voice of the prisoner''s ox, which can''t be avoided.


    However, the ox had never used this technique to his brother before, and he had never felt the pain of the ox''s voice.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng was very happy when he saw that he had eaten a shriveled kiss. "Come on, why don''t you attack and fight? As long as you destroy your big brother, you will be OK."


    "Damn it He kisses his teeth and wants to eat the river breeze alive.


    As a last resort, he had to try to wake up his elder brother.


    "Brother, stop shouting and wake up. I''m Lao Jiu. You can''t be controlled by a human."


    "Big brother, wake up, stop."


    "Big brother..."


    No matter how he shouts, the cow is merciless, just like a cold robot, ignoring him at all.


    "Don''t bother. Your elder brother is my fighting machine now. Even if you break this bead, it''s useless. Everything is a foregone conclusion." The river breeze blows the road.


    "Cow, shake it for me."


    Jiang Feng gave the prisoner an order.


    make love!


    The cow immediately shakes up, and the scales on its body rub quickly, making an extremely unpleasant sound.


    This is the move used to deal with Jiang Feng before, and now Jiang Feng is used to deal with juanwen.


    Suddenly attacked by such a strange sound, he vomited a mouthful of blood and turned around to run.


    "Don''t run, don''t give up, go on." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But the kiss is like a lost dog. The more you shout, the faster you run. It''s gone in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha ha..." people laughed happily.


    It''s really happy. They were oppressed not long ago and now they have driven the enemy away. How can they not be happy from hell to heaven, from crisis to victory.


    The cattle were turned into weapons by the river wind, and the kisses scared away. The people cheered.


    But the cheers soon disappeared, for they were not happy to see their home in ruins.


    After several generations of painstaking efforts to build the home, once turned into ruins, on whom I am afraid will be very sad.


    "Well, it''s all over." Snail stone sighed: "what a good home. If you don''t have it, it''s gone."


    "Grandfather Luoshi, you can''t say that. We can rebuild without it. As long as the people are still there, there will be no difficulty." Jiang Feng said.


    "Yes, Jiang Feng is right. It''s good that we don''t have casualties. Home is built little by little. We can come back again. What we are afraid of is strength." Bass should be in harmony.


    "Yes, as long as we have confidence, everything is not a problem. Now jiulongzi has been subdued and defeated by me, and the rest will certainly make trouble. So we have to be strong. There are still many battles waiting for us." Jiangfengdao.


    "If we don''t have confidence now, we''re done."


    "Do you want to die?"


    "I don''t think so. We all hope that everything will be fine, but there is no long-term stability in the world. Only through changes and disasters can we usher in a better peace."


    "Are you right?"


    Everyone''s confidence was once again ignited by the river breeze.


    "Yes, that''s the reason."


    "Yes, what are you afraid of? It''s a big deal. Start all over again."


    "Well said, it''s nothing."


    "Home reconstruction, who will do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The chimpanzees were full of words, and they spoke with great passion.


    "I think we''d better welcome back the women and children. If we get into trouble again, it will be bad." Wu Shaojing said something serious.


    "Yes, I almost forgot about it. Go to a few people and call them back at another exit, saying that the enemy has driven them away." Luoshi patted his forehead and ordered several people to go.


    Jiang Feng looked around and said, "we can''t be idle. Let''s clean up some accommodation first. We''ll make do with it and then make plans."


    "Well, that makes sense." Bess nodded. "You guys, take someone to clean up where you can live, and then find food, and collect all the daily necessities you can use."


    A few people immediately got busy.


    Bess approached the river and asked, "shall we stay like this next time? What else to prepare for? We are not very passive when they come back. "


    "I''m worried about that, and I''m trying to figure it out." Jiang Feng worried: "this is really a big problem. We can''t be careless. In this way, the rest of the people will form a patrol team and patrol around the city. They will take Lingshi cannons just in case. Once they find something, they will report it immediately."


    "Well." Bess nodded, snail agreed, and immediately arranged.


    "I''m not afraid of one or two. I can handle it. If all the rest of jiulongzi come, we''ll have to escape. So we have to make preparations."


    "You''re familiar with the neighborhood. Where else can you hide?"


    Bess and spiroche look at each other, then shake their heads and say no.


    "If not, let''s take Jicheng as the foundation, don''t leave here, and stick to it all the time." The wind of the river has to change.


    "But the fortress protection array here has been broken. It has completely become an exposed city. It can''t defend against the invasion of foreign enemies." Luoshi road.


    "Without the big battle array, we can decorate and protect the city again." Every word of the river wind.


    "What''s more, we need to build a more powerful array this time, one that jiulongzi will break."


    Bess and Luoshi are very happy, but they only know that Jiangfeng is a powerful weapon refiner, but they don''t know that they can set up an array.


    So Bess asked cautiously, "do you know how to arrange the battle?"


    "Well, it''s not a problem to set up a big array." Jiang Feng replied modestly.


    "That''s great. If that''s the case, the hope of our chimpanzees will be even greater." Luoshi said happily.


    "But the array can''t be set up in a short time. And the array I want to set up is very complicated and takes a long time. At the beginning, I need a large supply of spirit stones and a treasure with great energy as the eye of the array. If it can''t be satisfied, the array can''t be set up at all." Jiangfengdao.


    "We still have a lot of spirit stones. As for the treasures with great energy, can you have a look at this?" Luoshi felt a milky cat''s-eye snail from his sleeve. It looked ugly, but a great force came out in an instant, which shocked people''s hearts.


    "Yes, very well." The river breeze receives to feel for a while, "this thing can completely support a big array."


    "This is one of the most holy treasures of the chimpanzee people. It''s a keepsake of the people. It''s made of a cat''s eye snail discovered by our ancestors. It''s passed down from generation to generation. If it can save my people, I won''t pity it." Luoshi road.


    "Well, now the Lingshi is not a problem, and the array eye has been solved. Let''s start to set up the array." Bass can''t wait. Hurry up.


    Jiang Feng understands his mood, so he can arrange the battle earlier and be safe earlier. Bess has no outside intention. They are all for the sake of the whole shark people.


    "Don''t worry, you still need to help me find some things. Just now, I suddenly thought of a good way to deal with the kiss. If you can find those things, maybe you can subdue the kiss." But the river breeze is not clear.


    As soon as he heard that Jiang Feng had a good way to deal with the kiss, Bess quickly agreed, "just say it, we will spare no effort to help you find it."


    "I don''t know if you can help me find nitre and sulfur stone. It would be better if you added some charcoal." Jiangfengdao.


    Bess was stunned. It''s the first time he''s heard of these things. Now he''s a little confused.


    Bess looked at the stone and said, "you know what?"


    He shook his head and said, "No


    Jiang Feng was disappointed when he saw it. If these things could not be found, his plan would not be feasible.


    Yes, he''s going to make gunpowder and then a huge bomb.


    This is also his idea based on the inspiration of Lingshi cannon.


    In addition, Jiang Feng found that he liked to swallow it most, so he had the idea of making bombs.


    If it is made, then it will be good if it is put into his mouth when he is engulfed by his kiss. If it can be blown to death, it can be blown to half death at least.


    At this time, Luoshi said: "however, we can try our best to collect ore for Jiangfeng to choose, and maybe we can find it."


    Bess nodded, "well, that''s all."


    "In this way, if we send someone to look for it, there will be a lot of minerals on the bottom of the sea. There are all kinds of minerals, and we are not afraid that we can''t find them." Said bass to Jiang Feng.


    "Well, I hope our luck is better and we can get something." Jiang Feng said: "tell those who are looking for it that niter is a white crystal with the luster of glass on the surface. Just look for it according to this standard."


    "By the way, sulfur stone is bright yellow. It''s very bright and easy to find."


    "As for charcoal, it''s also very easy to find. Most of it is sandwiched in the mud layer and is made from the roots of plants. Most of it is black."


    Bess and snail wrote down one by one, and then called a group of people to explain carefully.


    Then Jiangfeng began to arrange the array. He put the cat''s-eye snail in the center of the already shapeless central square, and then glanced around to observe the distance between each line. He knew well before he could do it.


    Bess and Luoshi were not idle, so they quickly called for a few more people to help transport a large number of Lingshi for the use of Jiangfeng.


    The river wind is silent, looking east and West. For a while, he runs to a place and squats down. He scribbles with his fingers. For a while, he stands still, holding his chin and pondering.


    Bessie and Luoshi do not dare to disturb, they can only follow, hoping to help Jiangfeng when he needs something.

 Chapter 632

    It''s dark in the endless sea.


    In one of the abyssal trenches, the figure of the kiss suddenly swam into a darker reef cave.


    "Brothers, brothers..." she ran and cried all the way.


    "Lao Jiu, what''s the point of being flustered? Can''t you keep the focus on it?" There was a sound in the dark, and then two Ruby eyes lit up.


    "Fourth brother, it''s not good. Big brother, big brother, he..." the kiss seems to have no face to say.


    The fourth elder brother who he kisses must be the old four in jiulongzi.


    Although the body of Pu Lao is dragon shaped, it''s always together. It''s like a large piece of poop to say something unpleasant.


    However, he also has a skill, that is, roaring can make people faint.


    And it''s very ugly. It sounds like a pig crowing. People who don''t know think the sow is giving birth.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with big brother? Take your time. " Pulao road.


    "Big brother is... Dead." He kisses.


    "What Pulao sprang out of the darkness. "Say it again."


    "Big brother, he died and was killed by a human being. Moreover, he was refined into a weapon." So far, she had to tell the whole story.


    "Roar!" Pu Lao roared, full of anger, earth shaking, the surrounding rocks burst apart, even the kiss was startled and shrank back.


    "Take me quickly. I''m going to tear that human to pieces." Pu Lao was furious.


    "Second brother, third brother, what about them? Why is the third brother alone? " He kisses to look around, very strange way.


    It is reasonable to say that everyone should be here. Now there is only one in Pulao, which is very rare.


    "Not long ago, a strong aura wave was found in a place 30 nautical miles away, which may be the appearance of spiritual things, so they went together and left me here to guard," said Pu


    "So it is, but that human seems to be very powerful. Let''s wait for everyone to come back." He kisses.


    "Counsellor, is this what a son of a real dragon should say? What are you afraid of? It''s just a human being. No matter how powerful it is, I''ll kill him directly." Pu Lao yelled angrily.


    He didn''t dare to say more. He respected his fourth brother and believed in his strength.


    "Lead the way ahead, let''s go now. The authority of the son of the real dragon can never be violated." Pulao road.


    He kisses to lead the way immediately, toward the location of Jicheng.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s in the broken city of chimaera.


    Jiang Feng, holding the spirit stone in his hand, began to walk around the whole city, and still walked in an exaggerated curve.


    There are nine crisscross curves from different directions of southeast and northwest, but the central point is the cat''s eye snail on the central square.


    This kind of scene is dazzling, Bess and Luoshi these two old guys are full of confusion.


    Then the river wind began to change its direction again, turning constantly, with a great degree of curvature. It took 18 turns on each curve.


    And at every turning point on a large piece of spirit stone, soon the whole city was filled with the glory of spirit stone.


    At the place where the spirit stone is placed, Jiang Feng uses the Poseidon needle to depict spiritual patterns filled with genuine Qi, which is similar to those of small arrays on weapons.


    There are hundreds of such arrays, big and small. The river breeze is already sweating, and the sweat on the tip of the nose keeps rolling down.


    Even so, the river breeze did not stop and continued to depict the array.


    Soon, all the spirit stones were used up and placed around the city.


    Under the spirit stone are all kinds of array pictures.


    Jiang Feng clapped the mud and dust on his hands, and finally stopped. He went back to the place where the cat''s eye snail was placed, looked around, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    "At last, we have finished the preliminary arrangement. Next, we just need to inject real Qi to start up." Jiang Feng murmured: "I think with my current strength, I should be able to start this array reluctantly."


    "Jiang Feng, can I venture to ask, what array are you setting up in the end? Let''s have a long experience." Beth came forward and said.


    "Yes, yes, we''ve been watching you busy for a long time, and we''re all dazzled. We don''t know exactly what it is. We just feel that it''s much more complicated than the previous city protection battle." Luoshi is also the way.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I have a more complex array than this one. It''s just limited by the conditions. I can''t arrange it. I can only arrange a big array like this first, but I can completely defend the nine dragons." River breeze light way, but the tone is still a little proud taste.


    Hiss!


    There''s more!


    In the heart of bass and spiral stone, I can''t help but admire more.


    Jiang Feng then said, "the big formation I''m laying now is called Jiuqu shibawan. Once it''s started, it will form a large maze. It''s very difficult for outsiders to come in. Most of them will get lost in the maze, go around, and then go back to the original place."


    "The nine bends and eighteen bends array is not a simple defensive array, but also plays a very confusing role. It is more advanced, more complex, and more diversified than your previous city protection array."


    "Moreover, it is very difficult for foreign enemies to break through by brute force. They can only break through the barriers."


    "But it took a lot of time to break in, enough to prepare you for battle."


    "Nine twists and eighteen twists, as the name suggests, there are so many twists and turns that it''s easy to get lost. Even if I go in, I may not be able to come out soon."


    Jiang Feng simply and clearly explained the great array of nine and eighteen curves, but he didn''t go deep into it. If he went deep into it again, he might not be able to explain it for a while.


    After listening to them, Bess and Luoshi can only look at Jiangfeng with shocked eyes, and now their expressions are superfluous.


    Because they sound tall, they don''t understand, so they can''t speak, for fear of saying something wrong and losing their old face.


    "Well, I''m going to start the nine twists and eighteen twists formation now to complete the protection of Jicheng, and then you can build a new home with peace of mind." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you can start. We''ll stand by and call us whenever we need." Luoshi road.


    The river breeze sits down from the original site, reaches out with one hand and presses it on the cat''s eye snail. Immediately, a pure Qi is released and poured into the cat''s eye snail.


    Hum!


    Cat''s eye snail suddenly brightened up, emitting a burst of dazzling light.


    It''s shining all over the world, and it''s rippling through the sea.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Light along the river left vein began to extend around, like the Yellow River in general light cross longitudinal light, a turning point and then light up.


    All the veins are intertwined together, forming a huge network of light, covering the whole city of shark, with the rippling of the sea, showing a piece of transparent blue.


    The light rises up little by little, like a light wall. The light wall is connected with the light, and it also echoes with the intersection of light hubs, forming a strange effect. The scene is very grand.


    When all the lights rise and gather together to form a huge light shield, and completely cover the city of shark, the nine bends and eighteen bends array will be completely opened.


    However, at this critical moment, someone came to report.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good. That kiss is coming back, and there''s another huge monster, which seems to be one of the jiulongzi." Yelled one of the shark guards anxiously.


    "What Snail stone a surprised, "how this time came, this can how to do."


    Now is the most critical time. If the enemy appears at this time, it will undoubtedly interrupt the formation of the river breeze, and it may even fall short of success.


    "Do you see clearly?" Bess asked.


    "It is clear that they are now on a huge reef in the north of the city. They are covetous and may attack at any time." Shark guard way.


    Bess frowned. "Now that they are here, they don''t choose to fight right away. Maybe they are afraid of the existence of the river breeze, so they wait and see. If they don''t see the river breeze, they will attack. Then we are in danger."


    "But now it will take some time for the river breeze to complete the formation. We can''t face the enemy. We are very passive." Luoshi road.


    "Yes, so we can''t create an illusion, an illusion that makes each other afraid." Bess''s eyes turned and he had an idea.


    "Oh? What''s your idea, old bass? " Luoshi road.


    "Gather all the people, take the Lingshi cannons, stand ready, confront each other head-on, pretend to be fearless, and fight for precious time for the river breeze." Bass made a quick decision.


    Luoshi nodded slightly and agreed with the plan of bass very much. He said, "OK, let''s do it. Hurry up, everyone."


    "Yes." The chimpanzee guard immediately launched the assembly signal.


    Soon, all the people in the city gathered and lined up in the central square, holding the stone cannons in their hands. They were majestic and high spirited.


    Luoshi raised his hands and yelled: "everyone listen, now the enemy is coming. Last time we were not confident enough and chose to abandon the city to escape, which led to the destruction of our home and made us homeless. Now, we can''t run any more. We have to fight to the end, defend our home with our weapons and fight away the enemy."


    "Defend the homeland, fight away the enemy!"


    "Defend the homeland, fight away the enemy!"


    "Defend the homeland, fight away the enemy!"


    The chimaeras stood up and yelled. Their voices were earth shaking. There was a kind of heroic ambition of soldiers when they came to the battlefield.


    "Follow me to the north of the city." He waved and called.


    The chimpanzees followed them to the north of the city.


    Jiang Feng naturally sees all this, but he can''t stop. Once Da Zhen is about to open, he can''t stop.


    Once you stop, everything you did before will be in vain. If you want to come again, you must rearrange the spirit stone and depict the array.


    Therefore, Jiang Feng can only be anxious in his heart, but can not stand up and lead us to fight against the enemy.


    "In half an hour, we will be able to completely open the nine turns and eighteen bends array. I hope you can hold on to that time." The river breeze says secretly.


    It all depends on God.


    God bless, then avoid disaster!


    If heaven does not protect you, you will suffer!

 Chapter 633

    Luoshi and Beisi lead all the fighting chimpanzees to the north of the city. Wu Shaojing is also among them. Now he has become a member of the chimpanzees.


    Before the war, no one can stand by.


    From a distance, they could see the kiss and the prison perched on a huge rock.


    Their huge bodies are very conspicuous, and the nearby marine creatures have been scared away for a long time. Even the lobster with hard crustacean hides in the cracks of the stone and dare not come out.


    Despite the fact that Luoshi is old and trembling when walking, he is about to fall, but Luoshi is ahead of others and has more momentum than young people.


    Luoshi pointed to jueyou and Pulao and yelled: "why do you keep coming over again and again? Do you think we are good bullies?"


    "Get out of here, old man. I''m here today to kill my elder brother, the man who keeps cattle. Give him to me, or I''ll kill you all." Pu Lao has a loud voice.


    "Bah, I''ll hand it in as soon as you say. Why should I listen to you?" Luo Shi spat.


    "Hey, you old man, you''re not afraid of death. Well, I''ll kill you today. I''ll make an example of you and make an operation." Pu Lao is impatient. He is going to kill people.


    "Fourth brother, do we want to wait and see again, the human didn''t appear, and the chimpanzees were all in high momentum, I''m afraid they would have treacherous schemes. Did they deliberately put up such a show to lead us to take the bait, and then the human suddenly came out to deal with us?" Maybe he was afraid of being beaten before, but he was still a little scared in his heart, so he could not help being cautious.


    Pu Lao was stunned. He felt that there was some truth in what he said. "Yes, there may be something fishy. Otherwise, how could they stand there so swaggeringly and wait for us to fight and say such arrogant words?"


    "It seems that we should be more careful. Let''s have a look."


    Pu Lao gave up the idea of killing Luoshi.


    When Luoshi saw that Pu Lao had taken a few steps and stopped, he was relieved in his heart. If Pu Lao had really rushed here just now, he would surely die.


    If Luoshi thinks about it, it''s better to give Jiangfeng time anyway. The other party doesn''t dare to do it. He can still insist on it.


    "Old Luoshi, don''t fight any more. We just stand like this. We can play a more deceptive role and make them more suspicious and dare not act rashly." Bass whispered.


    "Well, listen up, don''t lose momentum. The Lingshi cannon is ready, but don''t attack. We can bluff them as long as we can." Luoshi nodded slightly, and then gave the order to the people.


    This is a good thing. If the other party doesn''t move, they don''t need to move. It''s good to stand up like this. At least it won''t cause casualties and delay time. Why not.


    This is the ideal effect they want.


    When he saw that the chimaeras were not moving, he became more confused and didn''t dare to move. Look at me and I''ll see you. I can''t guess the intention of the chimaeras.


    "Fourth brother, what shall we do now?" He asked with a kiss.


    "Lao Jiu, do you see the light gathering over the city of chimaera?" said Pu


    He kisses to look up, "eh, see, four elder brothers don''t say I really didn''t notice."


    "There is a huge amount of Qi in this light. It must be the man you said is making trouble. Maybe he is laying a net for us to throw ourselves into the net." "Pu Lao light way:" the more so, we can''t impulse, so obvious trick also want to hide our eyes, really ridiculous


    "Yes, we are not stupid. How can we be fooled?" He kisses.


    As everyone knows, when they are complacent, it is time for them to win.


    Their conjecture is totally wrong. If they rush up now, they can win without any effort. They are going to enter the hinterland of shark city and start a big battle.


    However, if this time passes, I am afraid they will not have a chance.


    It''s all caused by my own cleverness.


    The chimpanzees keep a high momentum with a guilty heart. Pu Lao and jueyou walk up and down the reef, looking at the chimpanzees like a fool.


    "These idiots really think that we will be cheated, but we won''t be cheated. We''ll kill them when they can''t hold on. We''ll find out the human and take revenge for our elder brother." Pulao road.


    "Everything is up to the fourth brother." A kiss from a horse shows obedience.


    At any time, with the passage of time, the two sides are still facing each other, and the river breeze is about to finish, the big battle is about to start, and it''s still ten minutes away, and it''s almost there.


    Pu Lao and jueyou still think they are smart and laugh at the people.


    But they soon found out that it was wrong.


    He looked up at the light over the city and said, "fourth brother, have you found that the mysterious light is getting stronger and stronger? It seems that before the formation of a light mask, it was a halo all around. Now the area is getting larger and larger. It seems that there is something wrong with the scale. "


    Pu Lao has also found something wrong and is staring at the light that is about to form a mask.


    "I see that there is something wrong with it. It''s bigger and wider than before, and it''s more powerful." Pulao road.


    "Fourth brother, do you remember the first time we came here, there was a big battle to protect the city in Jicheng, which was finally defeated by nine of our brothers." He kisses.


    "I remember." Pu Lao nodded, then he was stunned, "you mean..."


    "Yes, how do I think these lights are like another array." He kisses his guess.


    Pu Lao''s face was even more changed. "No, we''ve been cheated. Some of them are setting up the battle, and they''re pretending not to be afraid of death. In fact, they''re procrastinating."


    Now they''ve come to understand.


    "Now what?" He asked with a kiss.


    "When we rush in, we must not let them lay down the big formation. Otherwise, we will face a big formation again. If we want to kill them at that time, we can only stare at them." Pulao road.


    "Up


    With deep chagrin, Pulao and Jue''s kiss began to approach.


    "Mad, we''ve been fooled. We must kill them all this time." Pu Lao was very angry and felt that his dignity had been severely trampled on.


    "Yes, I''ll swallow them." He kisses, opens his mouth, throws his neck, and is ready to spit.


    "No, they''re coming." Cried Bess.


    Luoshi looked back at the center of the city, and knew that the river breeze had not completely opened the big formation. He could not help sighing in his heart.


    It seems that God won''t help them any more.


    Well, let''s spell it.


    Fight to the death!


    "Get ready and aim." "It''s time for us to protect our homeland and witness everyone''s courage. We will fight to the end for our homeland, for our family and for our friends," he cried


    "For home, for family, for friends, fight to the end."


    "For home, for family, for friends, fight to the end."


    "For home, for family, for friends, fight to the end."


    Yelled the chimpanzees.


    The speed of Pu Lao and he''s kiss is very fast. In the blink of an eye, they rush to the front of the crowd, just 500 meters away.


    The crisis is just around the corner and there is no time to delay.


    "Ha ha..." Pu Lao laughed more than, "come on, kill abuse, my favorite smell of blood."


    "Ouch, you beat me so badly before. This time I will teach you a good lesson." He kisses and roars with bloodthirsty excitement.


    It''s getting closer.


    The great crisis enveloped all the chimpanzees in an instant.


    It''s hard to describe the natural pressure.


    In any case, Pulao and Juanxi are also the sons of the real dragon. Although they are not the real dragon, the power of the dragon is still there, which can not be underestimated. The deterrent power of other species can not be compared.


    Luoshi and Beisi can''t help but retreat, but they are the spiritual support of the family and can''t escape.


    Otherwise, the whole team will break up and lose without fighting.


    Luoshi straightened his chest and took a step forward, shouting in an old voice: "Lingshi cannon, fire!"


    At the command of the snail, countless light beams shot at pu''ao and yu''kiss.


    Boom


    Pooh, Pooh


    The energy beam hit two targets accurately, but it didn''t seem as good as before.


    I saw that Pu Lao and jueyou soon rushed out of the explosion point and continued to rush forward.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s powerful, but it can only hurt the skin. It''s not powerful enough." Pu Lao particularly disdains the way.


    "Yes, it can''t hurt us. These guys don''t know how to use this kind of thing to deal with us. It''s a delusion." A kiss swallowed a ball of light, hit it, hit the mouth, it seems to spell out the taste.


    Lingshi cannons can''t work!


    The chimaeras were in a panic.


    "Don''t panic, let''s have another wave." Luo Shi shouts in a hurry.


    "Yes, don''t be afraid. We are the bravest warriors," said Bess


    The chimpanzees had to reload quickly and start a new round of attack.


    This speed has been very fast. It''s really not easy to fire the second gun in such a short time. It''s also for everyone.


    But we did.


    In line with the original intention of protecting our homeland, we can pass any difficulty, even if it is a disaster.


    It''s bound to be a bloody battle.


    "It''s no use. Don''t bother." Pu Lao has already rushed to the front, a claw goes down, directly patted flies a shark person, the life and death is unknown.


    The kiss was not slow either. After that, he grabbed a shark and put it into his mouth. Under the bite of his sharp teeth, the flesh and blood flew out of his mouth. The scene could not be looked directly at.


    In the blink of an eye, several chimpanzees were killed.


    The fighting capacity of the mackerel people is also good, but there is no room for resistance in the face of such large opponents as PU Lao and jueyou.


    What''s more, it''s still such a close fight, and it has no advantage at all, only to be slaughtered.


    A bloody storm involved in the crowd of shark, limb blood splash, miserable.


    Pulao and jueyou are like two killing machines. With crazy laughter, they don''t have the slightest soft heart, and they don''t mean to stop.


    At this time, a group of women and children just passed by.


    They also happened to see this bloody and cruel scene.


    These are the people who escaped from another exit of the shelter.


    They are the key protection objects of the chimpanzee race, because women and children are the foundation of their whole race.


    Cheng Shaoqing was among them.


    "This..." seeing this scene, a Zhu immediately mourned, "no, stop, stop..."


    Zhu rushed up, the kind of sadness and despair to the bone of the mood, let her have the courage not afraid of everything, regardless of life and death to rush.


    She wants to save her people.


    "A Zhu, don''t..." Cheng Shaoqing chases after her, trying to stop a Zhu''s irrational impulse.


    Other women and children did not stand, let alone escape. Although they were weak, they would not watch the loss of their clansmen.


    In this way, three-year-old children rushed up.


    It''s the battle of the entire chimpanzee.


    It''s a race fighting for dignity.


    This is the most primitive battle that every life makes to survive.


    This is a great battle that must not be underestimated.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 634

    War is imminent and irreversible.


    All the men, women and children of the chimaera went to the battlefield and clenched their fists to drive the enemy away.


    This kind of courage is commendable, this kind of spirit is worth advocating, unfortunately, even if they are all on, they are still not the opponents of Pu Lao and juanwen.


    Jiulongzi is not only a name, but also represents the supremacy of the Dragon nationality.


    For example, the chimpanzees have their own display.


    It''s just that one is in a high position and the other is in a low position, which can''t be compared at all, and now naturally can''t be compared with each other.


    There is nothing wrong with a powerful and noble race crushing a lower race. This is the rule. No matter who it is, we should abide by it.


    Except out of the rules.


    But the performance of the chimaera at this time, which is beyond countless existence, is not weak in the face of enemies who know that they are much stronger than themselves. It shows that this race has its own precious spiritual wealth. In this point, they are far ahead of the nine dragons.


    This is the rare and valuable power of race.


    It can''t be defiled, it can''t be replaced.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fourth brother, you see, there are a group of chimaeras behind us. It seems that they are all women, girls and children." He kisses his head and looks back.


    When Pu Lao looked back, he immediately showed a grim smile, "very good, come well, the more the better, today we will kill them, let these sharks completely extinct."


    "OK, I''ll kill these women and children." He kisses, turns and rushes to the women, girls and children in the rear.


    At this time, both Luoshi and Beisi saw the situation here and could not help but panic.


    That''s great. If all their women and children die, there''s no point in this fight.


    "Ah Zhu, go back quickly and take everyone away from here. The farther you run, the better." He cried hysterically.


    "Ah Zhu, don''t be silly. Go back. You come here to die. You can''t do that." Cried Bess.


    "I also command you in the name of the patriarch to step down quickly." Again, he cried.


    But it''s all too late. The kiss has already rushed past, and the huge claw is stretched out, suddenly grabbing ah Zhu.


    "Zhu, get out of the way." Cheng Shaoqing pushed ah Zhu away with one arrow, then with five fingers and one shot, countless ice cones flew out and shot at Hu Xi.


    "Wow, there is a master hidden here." He was slightly surprised, but with a big mouth, he swallowed Cheng Shaoqing''s ice cone and chewed it into ice crumbs.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not bad. Let me play for a few days. I can consider letting you live." He kisses his huge body and keeps approaching Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Clean your mouth." Cheng Shaoqing''s hair was surging and flying together with a chill. With his hands waving, ice cones flew out of his fingers quickly, forming a huge rain curtain of ice cones.


    "Storm ice flower!"


    Cheng Shaoqing pushed forward with both hands, and the sharp ice cone hit out with a trembling sound.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Ice cone instantly stabbed at the body of the kiss, making a "Ding Ding" sound.


    But it didn''t pierce the skin of the kiss. All of them were successfully blocked, and then fell to the ground and broke into two pieces.


    He did not forget to swallow some of his kisses. He was completely at ease and was not affected or hit at all.


    "It''s too weak. You can only tickle me." He kisses with disdain.


    Whoosh!


    He kisses suddenly accelerates and appears in front of Cheng Shaoqing. Raising his paw is a pat. Cheng Shaoqing is caught off guard and flies out.


    Poof!


    Cheng Shaoqing swallowed a mouthful of congestion.


    "Sister Shaoqing..." a Zhu hugged Cheng Shaoqing, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. You tell everyone to run. We are not his opponents." Cheng Shaoqing gasped for air.


    "No, we''re going to fight these damn things to the death." A Zhu didn''t listen and got up to rush up again.


    Cheng Shaoqing grabbed her and shook her head. "No, you''ll only die. Did your grandfather and Luoshi stop shouting just now? Didn''t you even listen to your grandfather?"


    Zhu was stunned. She hesitated. Yes, what should I do?


    She is obedient to take everyone to leave, or ignore, still fighting to defend their homes.


    Seeing that her people were killed one by one and the sea was red with blood, ah Zhu couldn''t see it and his eyes were about to crack.


    She couldn''t get away from it.


    "Hahaha, girl, it''s your turn." At this time, she has rushed to Zhu, but Zhu is still in a daze, and has no posture to avoid.


    "Ah Zhu, hide." Cheng Shaoqing exclaimed.


    But the paw of the kiss has been patted on Zhu''s body, and Zhu flies out like a shell.


    Then, he kisses into the crowd again. His paws are patted everywhere. Every time he takes up a stream of blood, he is quickly diluted by the sea water.


    "It''s hateful." Cheng Shaoqing stood up, regardless of the injury, gritted his teeth to form a bigger ice cone, which is three meters long and one meter wide. The whole ice cone is like a thick crystal pillar, crystal clear. Under the reflection of the sea, it has a layer of light blue, and there are many floating flowers on the surface.


    "Go to hell, damn you."


    Cheng Shaoqing pushed his hands forward, and the huge ice cone collided with him like a ship.


    Bang!


    The dragon''s beak was hit straight, and the tip of the cone stabbed directly on his head. The last broken dragon''s horn broke from the root this time, splashing blood.


    The Dragon scales on his head also dropped a few pieces, and the red and white skulls were clearly visible.


    Bang Bang


    The ice cone continued to roll towards the kiss, and two forces collided. The ice cone broke into pieces, but its power disappeared, which made the kiss black and blue.


    Not to mention, Cheng Shaoqing''s strength in Jindan realm is still very strong. With such a blow, he can resist thousands of enemies.


    But it''s still a long way to go if you want to completely defeat jueyou.


    "Oh..."


    He kisses and screams bitterly. He shakes the ice on his head, and the blood has been flowing all over his head. At first glance, he looks very frightening, just like a poor guy who has just climbed out of Shura hell.


    "You smelly woman, how dare you hurt me? You know what? I hate people breaking my head. Last time that guy interrupted my dragon horn, I was so hateful. Now you''ve knocked out all the rest of my dragon horn, leaving me with a single horn. This is not a common grudge." He kisses into a frenzy, open his mouth to swallow half of his fallen dragon horn, full of sharp teeth cut the sediment of the sea, to both sides.


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable..."


    He kisses fiercely to swing back half body, quickly rushed to Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s face is like frost. He knows that the next battle is like a hard battle. If not, he will die.


    "I''m not afraid of you!" Cheng Shaoqing stood up and used all her strength to gather a huge ice cone again.


    This time the ice cone is bigger and thicker, more than twice as big as just now.


    It''s like Optimus Prime. It''s falling down to kiss.


    "Little beauty, don''t struggle any more, just surrender and suffer less." He kisses unexpectedly bumps into the ice cone. In an instant, he props up a layer of light film on his body. Then he cuts the ice cone like a sharp knife, goes straight through the ice cone and comes out from the end.


    Bang!


    He kisses Cheng Shaoqing and hits her on the chest. Cheng Shaoqing flies out again. This time, she is more seriously injured and almost killed on the spot.


    "Since you don''t, I''ll have to kill you." He kisses Cheng Shaoqing and wants to kill him.


    He kisses his claws and stabs them into Cheng Shaoqing''s heart.


    Cheng Shaoqing closed his eyes, "Jiang Feng, I''m sorry..."


    At this critical moment, the sky above the city suddenly glowed, and a layer of light completely enveloped the city.


    The great array of nine bends and eighteen bends started.


    It''s finally a success!


    The nine twists and eighteen twists of the formation envelop the city of chimaera. Like a great mother, she protects her children from any harm.


    So far, mackerel has been protected again.


    This scene stunned everyone, and they stopped fighting. They all looked at the wonderful array.


    It''s just a little bit closer to stabbing Cheng Shaoqing, and the paw of his kiss stops. Looking back in the direction of Jicheng, he is shocked.


    "Mad, it''s really big." He kisses indignantly way.


    "Hum, I knew that it was really a big array. It must have been the human boy who made it up." Pu Lao is even more ferocious.


    Luoshi, Beisi and others were already in tears. They even knelt on the ground and raised their hands as if they were paying homage to gods.


    It can''t be blamed on them, because the successful launch of the big formation indicates that they have a place to settle down again, which is the root of an indestructible race.


    "It''s brother Jiang Feng. He''s out." Zhu pointed to the dazzling light.


    It''s true that everyone looks at it.


    The river breeze comes out from the light, and every step is like stepping on the ice, making a clear sound.


    Dada dada~


    The river breeze walks out step by step. Seeing that Cheng Shaoqing is under the paw of a kiss, he will be killed immediately. He is furious and angry.


    When we saw the bloodstains and stumps on the ground, many people died, including women and children.


    This further angered Jiang Feng and made him clench his fists.


    "It''s just the work of animals. Pigs and dogs are inferior." The river breeze hates a way: "absolutely can''t forgive."


    "You kiss, I beat you away before, and you dare to come back. You''re looking for death." The river breeze stares at the kiss.


    "Ha ha, I''m back. You can kill me." "This time, I didn''t come by myself. My fourth brother also came here. I''m sure I can kill you."


    "Your fourth brother?" Jiang Feng turned his head and looked at PU Lao. He was shocked, but his face didn''t change. He said calmly, "Pu Lao? Ha ha, what''s to be afraid of? I''ll fight you one by one, and I''ll fight you a pair. "


    "Hum, what a arrogant boy. If you talk so much, you won''t be afraid of the wind." Pu Lao was very angry and opened his eyes angrily.


    "I''m so arrogant. What can you do for me?" Jiang Feng said with a smile, putting on a look of disdain.


    This action even angered Pu Lao.


    "I''ll crush you to death," he growled


    "Well, if you don''t crush me today, you''re a pug." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    Shua!


    This side of the prison has launched an attack, claws suddenly grasp, several claw marks are toward the river wind to grasp the whole body.


    Jiang Feng was shocked in his heart. This kind of super powerful attack is very powerful. It can''t be hard connected at all. If it doesn''t work well, his body will be torn to pieces.


    But it''s hard for him, and his strength is not a decoration.


    Besides... He has Poseidon needle.


    The hardness of Poseidon''s needle can''t be broken by sharp things.


    The Poseidon needle appears in a flash, and it blocks the attack of the claw in front of the river wind.


    Dang Dang


    The sharp claw on the Poseidon needle only made a sound, but the Poseidon needle was safe and sound, and even didn''t hit a white mark.


    Pu Lao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, staring at the Poseidon needle, showing the color of shock.


    "The weapon of good suggestion can block my full grasp." Pu laojing said.


    "Hey, it''s just a small idea. The more powerful one is still behind." The river breeze plays the Poseidon needle, leisurely proud.

 Chapter 635

    The domineering attack of Pu Lao was successfully blocked by the river wind, which made him very surprised and even more angry.


    It''s just a human being. It''s hateful to dare to show off in front of his dragon clan.


    "Your name is Jiang Feng, right? I''ll ask you, you are a human, where do you dare to kill my elder brother''s cattle?" Asked PU.


    "It doesn''t take much courage. I only know that if anyone threatens my life, it won''t work. I''ll kill him." River breeze light way: "for example you, if you want to kill me, then I will not be soft."


    Pu Lao gritted his teeth, more annoyed, "good, I am very satisfied with your answer, in that case, let''s not die today."


    "Well, can I think you''re asking me to fight?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course." Pu Lao didn''t know the meaning of Jiang Feng at all, so he replied casually.


    "Good, and I''m satisfied with your answer." Jiangfengdao.


    Then the river wind rushes to Luoshi and Beisi and others and shouts, "go back to Jicheng quickly. Someone here can have one."


    "How can this work? If you want to fight, fight together. Don''t leave anyone behind." Luoshi road.


    "Grandfather Luoshi, listen to me." The river breeze sinks a voice way, eyebrow wrinkly in a regiment.


    Bess grabbed the wrists of the stone and said, "listen to the wind of the river. It''s not the time to get excited."


    "All right." "Let''s go back to the city," he said


    "A Zhu, help Shaoqing to go together. No matter what happens, don''t come out again." The river breeze shouts to a Zhu again: "now the shark city has been protected by my nine twists and eighteen bends war. They can''t attack."


    "Good." A Zhu is very obedient and helps Cheng Shaoqing to leave.


    "River breeze..." Cheng Shaoqing seems to have something to say.


    Jiang Feng shook his head and stopped her.


    She knows the river breeze best and takes a deep look at it without any words.


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible." He kisses don''t agree and stops everyone.


    "I''ll kill you all."


    He kisses, opens his mouth and waves his paws.


    The chimaeras all stepped back in fear and were at a loss.


    The bloody cruelty just now really scared them. This is their nature. No matter how brave they are, their hearts will collapse in the blood and fire.


    Jiang Feng looked at PU Lao and said coldly, "is this your engagement? Are you dragon people so irregular? Or do you have no confidence in yourself and intend to do such a shameful thing? "


    Jiang Feng''s three consecutive questions made Pu Lao feel stunned.


    What''s more, Jiang Feng''s words hit his heart. He was a face lover. At this time, he felt that his face was lost.


    Besides, he himself should make a treaty, and breaking it is tantamount to beating himself in the face.


    "Old nine, get out of the way and let them go," said Pu


    "Fourth brother, you can''t do this. If you let them go, it will be hard to meet again." He kisses suddenly big urgent way.


    "Lao Jiu, don''t talk about it any more. I have my own plan. I just want to kill Jiang Feng, and I''m afraid that these weak chimpanzees will run away." Pu Lao is full of confidence.


    "Well, I''ll listen to my fourth brother." He can only give up his persistence and watch the chimpanzees leave.


    "Hum!" He was still reluctant to kiss, staring at the back of the people who left. If it wasn''t for PU Lao''s words, he would have killed them.


    "I''ll stay with you for a while. When my fourth brother kills Jiang Feng, I''ll take care of you." He said angrily.


    Seeing that everyone had left completely, Jiang Feng was relieved that he was able to deal with the enemy.


    The nine twists and eighteen twists array has been opened, so there is no need to worry about other things.


    Moreover, if he is not as good as his opponent, he can still take advantage of the opportunity to hide in the battle. There is no danger to his life. He is very safe.


    "Pu Lao, come on." Jiang Feng raised his hand to Pulao and hooked his finger.


    "Needless to say, I will not let you go." Pu Lao sneered.


    Pulao began to close to the river, strong body like a hill, it is in translation.


    "Fourth brother, why don''t we join hands and kill him? What can we do with him?" He kisses to propose a way.


    "No, I have to fight with him myself. This is the rule. It''s related to the credit and dignity of our dragon people. You can only stand aside and watch. You are not allowed to fight." Pu Lao flatly refused.


    He had no choice but to retreat into the distance.


    "Jiangfeng, let''s have a good fight today." Pulao road.


    Shua!


    Pu Lao is rushed up, double claws spread out, according to the dead shot, leaving no room.


    "Manquan breaks the sky!"


    The river breeze does not yield, a boxing, opened the double claws of Pu Lao.


    "Savage shock!"


    There was another collision in the river wind, which knocked Pu Lao ten meters away.


    This time, I think it''s enough for PU Lao to drink a pot.


    Sure enough, Pu Lao was a little dizzy, even his mouth was crooked.


    Pu Lao shook his big head fiercely. "The strength is really good. No wonder he can kill our elder brother''s cattle. As expected, he has some means."


    "Killing your big brother is just the beginning. The next step is you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t you think you can kill me just by repulsing me? You are so naive "I believe it''s just luck that you killed my elder brother, not real material," said Pu


    "Yes, that''s the fourth brother. It''s a complete coincidence that the eldest brother died only after he followed the way of this boy. Otherwise, how could he be killed?" He called.


    "Ha ha, whatever you say, I wish I knew." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll show you how good I am." Instead of pounding again, Pu Lao suddenly opened his mouth, big enough to see his throat clearly.


    What is the purpose of this? Do you yawn?


    When the river wind was confused, a howl of crying ghosts and gods suddenly came out from the mouth of Pulao.


    Oh


    The sound is harsh and more powerful than the music of the cattle.


    Pa pa pa


    The reefs all around burst one after another, and the water burst out a string of bubbles, and then burst again.


    Even the ground had a sinuous crack.


    "It''s broken!"


    Jiang Feng was shocked. Then he remembered that Pu Laotian''s roar was huge and powerful. He was a little better than the ox.


    Jiang Feng covers his ears, trying to reduce the hearing of the sound, but it''s too late. A stream of blood has rushed out of his ears, stinging.


    But not as deaf, but also vaguely hear a little voice.


    "Come on, use that again! Empty isolation has the same effect on the howl of Pu Lao. " At this time, longyangri reminded him.


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    The river breeze in the heart immediately brightened up, yes, can use really! The air separation is absolutely Futao.


    Think of here, Jiang Feng immediately inhales, vibrates his lungs, and uses the real Qi to form an air wall, including the Pu Lao.


    "That''s true! Empty state The river wind roared, and immediately there was a vacuum, cutting off the spread of the roar of Pu Lao.


    There was a sudden silence in Jiang Feng''s ears, and nothing could be heard. The harsh sound finally disappeared.


    "Hoo! It''s a good thing I can do that. " The river breeze took a long breath and wiped the sweat on his head.


    Gee!


    Pu Lao''s mouth was still open, but there was no sound. He was startled and blinked. He felt something was wrong.


    "Hey, what the hell." Cried Pu Lao.


    But there was still no sound.


    This


    Pu Lao suddenly thought of a possibility... Isn''t it


    Before he could make it clear, his eyes suddenly darkened and he found that the river breeze had come.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng hit the corner of Pu Lao''s mouth with a fist, and a big tooth jumped out of the mouth with a flower of blood.


    Bang!


    Then there was another blow, another tooth flying down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Pu Lao, who has an advantage, has become a passive side, and can only be beaten by the river wind.


    "That''s a good move, ha ha." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    At this moment, it''s like the scene of killing a prisoner''s ox, as if the scene reappeared.


    If you have a few minutes, Jiang Feng will be able to take down Pu Lao and refine it into another dragon ball.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was soon broken.


    He kisses unexpectedly suddenly jump up, abruptly put his true! The empty space was smashed.


    Click!


    The gas wall collapsed. What a pity! The empty state disappears.


    "Fourth brother, stay away from him. He killed big brother with this move." He called.


    Jiang Feng was angry and angry. "Can''t you behave yourself? What I told you just now, you are not allowed to go up. Can''t you see that we are fighting fairly, madder? One villain


    The river breeze is really angry. If it wasn''t for the trouble at this time, Pu Lao couldn''t escape his hand.


    "It''s a fart to obey the rules. If I don''t do it again, my fourth brother will be killed by you." He grinned.


    "Lao Jiu, I should have listened to you just now. We should deal with him together. We shouldn''t make a gentleman''s appointment. But it''s not too late now. Let''s kill him together." Now that Pu Lao had figured it out, he knew that he had been a little silly just now.


    "Well, it''s good that the fourth brother can see the situation clearly. Together, we can certainly get revenge for the elder brother." He kisses.


    They immediately stood side by side, facing the wind of the river.


    "Well, since you don''t obey the rules, I won''t play with you. Bye." The river breeze is not stupid. If we go together, who can bear it? It''s the best policy to go.


    The river breeze turns around and jumps into the big array of nine bends and eighteen bends, and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Mad, let him go." "He said that we are villains. I think he is a villain."


    "Bah, I run faster than anyone else, like a timid rabbit. Don''t let me catch you next time, or I''ll chew you up." He kisses and spats.


    "Come on, let''s go in. I don''t believe a big formation can stop us." Pulao road.


    "Good." He answered with a kiss.


    They also followed up the nine twists and eighteen turns.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng quickly returned to the city of chimaera according to his own route. At this time, the chimaeras were waiting for him.


    As soon as the river breeze appeared, everyone was stunned at first, and then exulted.


    "He''s back!"


    "Ha ha ha, I said it''s OK."


    "Our hero is back."


    "Hero


    "The river wind is invincible, long live the river wind."


    "My idol..."


    With the help of a Zhu, Cheng Shaoqing welcomed him, "river breeze, I thought..."


    "Shh, Shaoqing, don''t say anything. I''m ok, so don''t scare yourself." Jiang Feng didn''t let Cheng Shaoqing go on. He didn''t listen and knew what Cheng Shaoqing was going to say.


    "Yes, brother Jiang Feng is fine." Ah Zhu said happily.


    "Thank you for taking care of Shaoqing for me." The river breeze thanks a way.


    "This is what I should do. Sister Shaoqing saved my life. It''s nothing for me to take care of it." Zhu Dao.


    At this time, Luoshi and Bess also came. Luoshi said, "where are those two guys? Did you kill them?"


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "no, I just had a fight with PU Lao and almost killed him. At last, I was disturbed by his kiss. The two of them wanted to attack me together. I just ran away and didn''t play with them."


    "That''s good. You''re better than anything. Now we have a big protection. We don''t have to be afraid of them any more." Beth said.


    "Let''s go quickly. Don''t stand here. Go to have a rest and deal with the next attack of jiulongzi. They will definitely come again." Wu Shaojing reminds a way.


    "Well, yes, let''s find a place to rest first. Ah Zhu, you are responsible for looking after Shaoqing girl, ah Zi and ah Shan. You are responsible for treating the injured." Spiral stone made arrangements quickly.


    Everyone has their own duties and clear division of labor, so they are busy immediately.

 Chapter 636

    In a well preserved stone house, important people sat around.


    Among them are Jiang Feng, Luo Shi, Bei Si, Cheng Shaoqing, a Zhu and Wu Shaojing, as well as several shark guards.


    Jiang Feng is saying: "our crisis has been relieved for the time being. There are nine bends and eighteen bends in the formation. Jiulongzi can''t get in. Even if they can get in, it will take ten days and a half months. But without full luck, they can''t get in, unless they use super strength to smash the formation in an instant."


    "But it''s not easy to break the nine bends and eighteen bends I laid out."


    "So, taking this opportunity, we can rebuild our homes, clean up the broken shark City, and at least have a place to live."


    "Besides, please pacify the bereaved families and give them more help."


    Luoshi nodded slightly, "what you said is exactly what I thought. Don''t worry, I will order you to go down."


    "We have such a disaster this time, but also should the cause and effect, I believe that those families who have lost their loved ones will be strong." "Because we are also very sad, we are all members of the chimpanzee race, and no one wants to lose anyone," Bess said


    With that, everyone was silent. I''m afraid it will take some time for such a disaster and grief to recover.


    "Everyone should be stronger. The past is over, but next, we must not let outsiders hurt us again." Zhu said.


    "Ah Zhu is right. With concerted efforts, we will surely build a beautiful and warm place in Jicheng again." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, yes, we are still here. As long as people are here, everything will be OK and we can pass." Luoshi road.


    "Having said that, we still can''t take it lightly. I think the most important problem for us now is to find a way to completely solve the problem of jiulongzi. If we don''t get rid of them one day, we will be restless." Bess stroked his beard, worried.


    It''s not that he''s spoiling everyone''s interest or watering everyone. It''s a fact at the moment and we can''t ignore it.


    Otherwise, it''s self deception.


    "That''s what I''m going to talk about next. Just now, Pulao has appeared. As you can see, he is the fourth in jiulongzi. He likes to roar most. It''s hard to hear, but he''s very powerful." Jiang Feng said.


    "But he also has one shortcoming, that is, he is very afraid of blue whales. If we can find a blue whale, we can calm him down and then kill him."


    "It''s not difficult to find a blue whale in the sea, but it''s rare and not so easy to find."


    "I remember the last time I came to mackerel City, I met one, but I killed it."


    "I wonder if you have any good ideas? Let''s hear it. "


    Jiang Feng looks at the people and hopes that they can come up with a feasible solution.


    People ponder and think seriously. They really don''t know much about blue whale, and they don''t know how to find it.


    "It''s not hard to say, it''s not easy to say, it''s really hard to do." Luoshi quickly pulled the white hair off his head, and he didn''t come up with a good way.


    "I seem to have an idea." At this time, Bess stood up abruptly, "old Luoshi, do you still remember that about a hundred years ago, a man fell into the sea for some unknown reason and was saved by us, but he still couldn''t be saved."


    "But before he died, the man said that he was a whale trainer, and he left a book, saying that let''s find him a person to pass on."


    "At that time, we didn''t care, and we didn''t know what the whale trainer was, so we put the books anywhere."


    "Now I wonder if the whale trainer is a special existence that can domesticate blue whales."


    Luoshi also stood up, thought about it, and said excitedly, "I remember what you said. It''s very likely that the whale trainer, the whale trainer, is not the one who domesticates the blue whale."


    "Maybe it''s an old profession, but we haven''t heard of it."


    "Do you remember where the book left by the whale trainer was? Maybe there''s a record of how to find the blue whale Bess asked.


    "Let me think about it. Don''t worry. Let me think about it." Luoshi sat down again and began to meditate.


    After all, more than 100 years have passed. It''s normal to not remember or forget.


    Besides, sometimes I don''t pay attention to these strange things, and I will soon forget them.


    Luoshi is not young, and it is hard to remember.


    No one dared to make a sound for fear of interrupting the memory of Luoshi.


    About one incense burning time, Luoshi patted his thigh and said, "I remember. I seemed to have lost it in our ancient literature building."


    "Guwenlou!" Bess was surprised, "it''s broken. It seems that the Guwen building has been seriously damaged. I don''t know if I can find it."


    Snail stone is also anxious, "go, let''s go to find, must find."


    Then we followed Luoshi and Beisi to the location of Guwen building.


    Sure enough, it was seriously damaged here. The building collapsed long ago and became a ruin.


    Some books were scattered, and more were buried under the rubble.


    Many books have been broken and destroyed to varying degrees.


    See this scene, everyone''s heart suddenly cool half.


    If the book left by the whale trainer is destroyed, there will be no last hope.


    "Look for it quickly. Let''s work together to clean up the ruins and search one by one." The first one bends down and starts to clean up.


    Everybody''s cleaning up.


    We look for it one by one and look at it one by one, hoping to find the book.


    "By the way, what''s the name of that book?" Zhu asked a key question.


    Yes, I don''t know the title of the book.


    Luoshi stopped his action and began to think again.


    For a long time, Luoshi opened his eyes and said, "I remember, it seems to be called" taming records. "


    "Then look for it." Cried Bess.


    Then, everyone looked for it again.


    It was time-consuming to find something in such a large piece of ruins, until almost all the books were cleared up, and there was no so-called "taming notes".


    We all thought that we would not find it. Immersed in great disappointment, we did a coolie in vain.


    However, at this time, a Zhu picked out a blue book from under a reef, which seemed to be made of wide kelp.


    Zhu carefully looked at the words on it, and was immediately happy, "I found this one, isn''t it?"


    Everyone hurriedly around the past, a look, it really wrote "tame letter" four words.


    "Yes, that''s it. Oh, I found it at last." Luoshi takes it excitedly.


    "Jiangfeng, you see, it''s this book. It''s what the whale trainer left behind. See if it''s of any use." Luoshi gave the book to Jiangfeng again.


    "Well, I''ll have a look first." Jiang Feng found a stone to sit down, opened the first page and looked at it seriously.


    In the first sentence, he said, "the whale is a thing of wisdom. If you tame it, it will be a great help."


    The river breeze then looks down, which is about some methods of domesticating blue whales.


    There are illustrations, mostly gestures or objects used to domesticate blue whales.


    See the last is a formula, to tame the blue whale is read out, in order to achieve complete control of the blue whale for their own use.


    After browsing the river breeze, I have a general idea of how to domesticate the blue whale, and also found the most important part, that is, how to quickly find the blue whale.


    In fact, the method is very simple, is to imitate the call of the blue whale, so as to attract the blue whale.


    And the thing that imitates blue whale Jiao calls is also very good to make, the book has detailed making method above.


    And the most important part is the last formula. Without the formula, it''s useless to say anything.


    Jiang Feng soon memorized the formula in his heart, then closed the book and said, "look, next we need to make a few things, and then we can implement them."


    "Whatever needs to be done, you can tell us, and we will cooperate with you." Luoshi road.


    "It''s not difficult. It''s very simple. A few people can do it." Jiang Feng said: "you''d better lead us to clean up the city, and strive to restore the former beauty one day earlier."


    "Well, you''ll have to work hard." Luoshi had to say.


    "By the way, have you found the nitre and other things I asked you to help me look for before?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "They''re all here, but I don''t know if they''re right. Come with me. They''re all piled up over there." Ah Zi said.


    Under the guidance of a Zi, we came to a large area of accumulated ores. There were quite a few small hills. There were all kinds of ores, but most of them were white and yellow. They were all found according to the requirements of the river wind.


    Jiang Feng quickly went to check, and his eyes suddenly lit up. A large part of these white ores are the nitrates he wanted, and they are very pure, much better than the nitrates in the world today, so they are among the best.


    Things at the bottom of the sea are really good things. They are many times better than those on land.


    No wonder people say that the ocean is a huge treasure house, rich in various resources, like thousands of stars, flowers and eyes.


    If human beings can make better use of these resources, we believe that the development of society will go further.


    Of course, the damage to the environment will also be maximized.


    Maybe that''s not what people want to see.


    "Very good. These are high-quality nitrates, and there are so many of them that they can''t be used so much." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s saltpeter. I don''t have to look for it again." Bess pointed to the yellow ore again and said, "look if there are sulfur stones in these."


    "Well, I''ll identify it." Jiang Feng picked up a piece and put it on the tip of his nose. Suddenly, a special odor rushed into his nose. It was very bad.


    But this kind of smell is the smell of sulfur stone, light odor, very easy to distinguish.


    Jiang Feng rubbed the tip of his nose and said, "this is the sulfur stone. It''s all right. It''s very good."


    What basically reliable these awesome people are looking for.


    No wonder such a race has existed for such a long time, because the essence of a race''s survival is efficiency.


    With fast work efficiency and harmonious teamwork, we can survive for a long time.


    Jiang Feng moved his eyes to another place. It was full of black hard lumps, much like coal. Needless to say, these were the charcoal that the chimpanzees found according to Jiang Feng''s description.


    But I found it right. I can recognize it just by looking at it. These are the charcoal on the bottom of the sea. It''s just wet and not as dry as on land.


    "Now that everything is ready, we''ll be busy next." Jiang Feng thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll make explosives myself, and you''ll make things for whale training."


    "I''ll tell you what I need in a moment. You can ask me if you don''t understand."

 Chapter 637

    Wu Shaojing in the arrangement of the river wind down to find the production of blue whale calls to the shell.


    Cheng Shaoqing and a Zhu squat beside Jiang Feng, curiously looking at Jiang Feng''s quick work.


    Cheng Shaoqing said in a low voice, "I was planning to make up gunpowder. No wonder I want to find these things."


    "Is gunpowder powerful? Can we deal with nine dragons? " Zhu blinked and shuilingling asked.


    "Of course, it''s powerful. I thought of this only when I saw the characteristic of kissing and swallowing things. When the time comes, it will be very happy to let kissing swallow him up and blow him up with a bang." The river breeze is drawing the road by hand.


    "I''m really looking forward to that scene." Zhu hoped.


    "Wait, you''ll see it." The river breeze guarantees the road.


    "I''ve found it. Can you see?" Wu Shaojing has come back to look for things. He puts them in front of Jiang Feng and lets him choose them.


    Good guy, Wu Shaojing found a pile of shells all at once. There are all kinds of shells in all kinds of styles and shapes, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    "Well, I don''t know exactly what it looks like. It''s just a whistle made of shells." Jiang Feng pinched one in his hand and said, "well, if you have nothing to do, just pick a few more and drill small holes in the tip. Then try one by one to see which one is suitable."


    "Well, that''s all." Wu Shaojing worked hard and began to work immediately. He selected shells and drilled holes.


    Cheng Shaoqing and a Zhu have nothing to do but help.


    This time, Wu Shaojing also brought back a stone stick with just the right thickness. It''s about two meters long. It''s dark in color and hard in texture. I don''t know what kind of stone it is.


    It''s used to make another thing that can be used in whale training, and it''s especially critical.


    Instead, get an iron hook on one end of the stone stick. Once the blue whale is mad, you can use the iron hook to stab both sides of the blue whale''s body to make it quiet.


    It''s cruel, but it''s immediate, and it doesn''t really hurt the blue whale.


    ¡­¡­


    Their work is going on in an orderly way, and the river breeze is almost finished.


    Under his careful deployment, more than a dozen cans of gunpowder had already been placed in front of him. He was just making a hollow iron shell, and then he put the gunpowder in it, and then he made an oil pan.


    The river breeze looked around and found a piece of iron ore from a distance, which was directly quenched and forged into the purest iron.


    Then the iron was quenched into a thin iron ball, round and round, two basketball size.


    "Well, it''s just right. All the gunpowder can be put in. It will be a strong bomb by then." Jiang Feng weighed the iron ball in his hand and felt very satisfied. It was exactly what he wanted in his heart.


    Then, Jiang Feng poured several tins of gunpowder into the iron ball, and then put oil on it, and an iron ball bomb was finished.


    "Hehe, this weight should be able to blow up the butt and smoke." The river breeze seems to see that scene now, a burst of funny.


    "But it can''t be thrown out. If it can''t be swallowed at one time, it''s bad." Jiang Feng raised his eyebrows, "so it''s best to succeed at one time. Well, I''ll have to make a few fog bombs at that time to disturb his sight and reduce his vigilance."


    Think of here, Jiang Feng and together to refine two iron balls, there is no powder inside, just when it can be a guide.


    Well done these things, to deal with the kiss of the thing is completely completed, waiting to use.


    And Wu Shaojing''s things are almost finished.


    Dozens of shells were drilled, and iron hooks were tied to the stone rods.


    "Well, you come and blow these shells to see the sound of the blue whale''s cry." Cheng Shaoqing waved to the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng goes, "well, I''ll try."


    Jiang Feng picked up a shell, gently put the end of the hole in his mouth, and forced a blow.


    Woo~~~


    There was a dull sound, intermittent and incoherent.


    "This one doesn''t work." Jiang Feng shook his head, threw it aside and picked up another one.


    Then try blowing.


    Dudu~~~


    This one is worse than the last one.


    Jiang Feng was not in a hurry. He tried again one by one.


    Puff~~


    Quack quack~~


    Creak~~


    Gaga~~


    Cheerleading~~


    Try a circle down, no one can, are issued a strange tone, not bad to death, is to listen to frightening, and some sound like husband pig in the call.


    "No? Are we looking for the wrong shell? " Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "Why don''t we go and look again." Zhu said.


    "Yes, we''ll look for other shells." Wu Shaojing felt guilty and even doubted his luck. He found so many people, but none of them worked.


    "No, there is one last one. If we can''t, we have to find some more." Jiang Feng waved his hand and picked up the last shell.


    This shell looks more eye-catching. It''s not colorful. It''s just gray and white. It''s bigger. It''s as big as an adult''s fist, but its opening is like a fan. There are a row of serrated spines on the edge, but it''s not sharp. It''s very smooth.


    The space inside the shell is also very large, rotating downward, the arc is just right, without any defects.


    At this time, there is a hole in the back of the shell, smooth and neat, like a knife cut, perfect.


    Jiang Feng took a deep breath, put the last shell in his mouth, and then blew.


    Whoosh ~ ~ Lulu~~


    There was a strong, low voice.


    Jiang Feng immediately laughed at the sound.


    Because it is this kind of sound, as described in the taming notes, which is powerful and deep, is the characteristic of blue whale''s call.


    In marine life, the larger the body, the greater the loudness, and the lower the pitch, like the sound that is spreading close to the ground.


    "Do you hear that? That''s the call of the blue whale." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, it''s really shocking. It''s the first time I''ve been able to hear the voice of blue whale, but it''s not very nice." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I heard it when I was a child, but I have forgotten it. Now it seems to wake up the memory I lost when I was a child. It''s really amazing." Zhu whispered.


    "Hoo, I''m dead. Fortunately, this last one can be used." Wu Shaojing grinned. What he cared about was whether he could use it or not. He didn''t care about the sound.


    "Then I will use this shell to attract blue whales, and you can hear the real blue whale''s call." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to it." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a violent sound in the big array of nine turns and eighteen bends, and then the big array trembled with "buzz" and scattered a faint halo.


    Jiang Feng looked up and said, "it''s not good. Something has broken into the great array of nine twists and eighteen twists. It''s very likely that it''s the kiss of Jue and the prison."


    "And now what?" A Zhu is a little afraid. She has been scared and doesn''t want to see any more harm to her people.


    "That''s a good thing, too." The river breeze is very calm, "as long as they are in the nine bends and eighteen bends array, it is tantamount to giving their heads away. On the contrary, it gives me a good chance to kill them."


    "As long as you enter the nine turns and eighteen bends array, you will be lost in it. You won''t be together. I can break it in one blow."


    "It''s a rare opportunity."


    "If they hadn''t gone in and were still guarding outside, I wouldn''t have had much confidence in dealing with them. Now it''s different. I''m more confident."


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and kill them."


    The river breeze immediately jumped up and rushed to the big formation.


    "River breeze!"


    Cheng Shaoqing called.


    The river breeze stopped for a moment and looked back, "what''s the matter, Shaoqing?"


    "Nothing." Cheng Shaoqing shook his head, "you pay attention to safety, you must come back safe and sound."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Jiang Feng smiles a little, then enters into the big formation.


    Jiang Feng is most familiar with the situation in the great array. After all, it is the great array he laid.


    After the river wind entered the big formation, it immediately felt a breath and rushed to the past.


    It wasn''t long before he found out.


    In front of a cloud, a huge figure is slowly moving, head shaking, looks very tired.


    "Hey, I''m lucky. I''m the first one to have a kiss. That''s good. I''ll have an operation on him first." River breeze mouth corner evil smile way.


    "Who?" He kisses, sensing danger, and immediately turns around.


    "River breeze!" He kisses at first a Leng, and then a Xi, "ha ha, finally let me find you, see where you are going this time."


    With that, he kisses the river breeze.


    The river breeze lightly a smile, "don''t you be afraid?"


    "Afraid?" He said with a kiss, "are you funny? Will I be afraid of you? I bah, I swallowed you alive. "


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Feng disdains to smile.


    "Hum, although you''re good at this big battle, you''re like a maze, and you''ve separated my fourth brother and me, but it''s just a trick. I''m not afraid of you." He kisses.


    "Well, since you''re not afraid, I''ll help you. Let''s see." Jiang Feng took the initiative to attack, and immediately jumped to the side of the kiss, and then it was a punch.


    Bang!


    He got a kiss.


    "Damn you, you want to die." He kisses angrily. He swings his tail and draws it down towards the river.


    Pop!


    Dragon''s tail is like a giant whip, which seems to crack the void.


    River breeze Mou son a tight, flash body is a Dodge, successfully dodged past.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t plan to fight with him. Just now he was just making a show, and then he was serious.


    Jiang Feng took out a prepared iron ball, which was empty.


    "Hey, watch the move." The river wind suddenly threw the iron ball.


    As soon as you see it, you instinctively open your mouth to swallow it.


    But perhaps in a cautious position, he did not swallow it directly, but stabbed the iron ball with a sharp tooth.


    If there is any danger, he can avoid it skillfully.


    "Well, as I expected, I didn''t fall for it so easily for the first time. Fortunately, I kept it." There was a sneer in Jiang Feng''s heart.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was something. It turned out to be a broken iron ball. Do you have such great ability to scare me with it? It''s so naive. " Then he raised his head and put the iron ball into his mouth. With a few clicks, he bit it to pieces and swallowed his tongue.


    "Don''t look down on me. I''m a big iron ball." Jiang Feng pretends to be stupid.


    If he thinks so, it means that he has been completely deceived.


    The goal of Jiangfeng has been achieved.


    The river breeze again took out an iron ball, "you try this again, let you eat enough."


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng throws the second iron ball.


    "Ha ha, come on, whoever comes will be welcome." He has lowered his vigilance and thinks that this is just an ordinary iron ball. Jiang Feng is probably playing with him.


    So he opened his mouth without hesitation and swallowed the second iron ball into his mouth. He didn''t chew it, just like swallowing an egg, he even belched.


    "Oh, well, it''s not bad. It''s just an iron ball. You''ll swallow as many as you throw." He kisses and raises his head high.


    "Well, I have another one. Would you like to try again?" The river breeze shows an imperceptible smile and raises an iron ball.


    This iron ball will be the key to the existence.


    The river breeze has aimed at the mouth of the kiss and is ready to throw it

 Chapter 638

    "A kiss. I''ll give you another one." Jiang Feng threw out the third iron ball.


    What''s more, the river breeze has secretly lit up the youjuezi, but he doesn''t care at all. He thinks it''s the trick played by the river breeze.


    The sparking iron ball threw a beautiful arc and rowed to the kiss.


    Sure enough, he thought it was just an ordinary iron ball. He didn''t think much about it at all. With a big mouth, he swallowed it accurately.


    Gollum!


    The iron ball was easily swallowed by the kiss.


    After swallowing it, he felt something wrong.


    How do you feel the weight of this iron ball is a little heavy? Heavy, different from the previous two.


    However, before he made it clear, a huge explosion spread from his stomach.


    With a loud bang, a flame sprang out of his mouth, and his mouth full of teeth were blown out with the flame and turned into fragments.


    The fire was also mixed with blood and meat. It can be seen that the internal organs of the kiss were damaged.


    The iron ball bomb exploded successfully in the belly of the kiss.


    He had no chance to scream. He fell to the ground paralyzed and motionless.


    But the kiss is not dead, there is still a breath in breathing.


    It''s just that the power of the iron ball bomb was so powerful that he lost all his fighting power and even was on the verge of death. Now just give him a knife and he will die.


    With the last of his strength, he turned his head to the direction of the river breeze. His eyes were full of reluctance and anger


    But there was nothing he could do.


    Like a frog with a bloody mouth, it''s hard to see the black blood coming out.


    "Ha ha, now be honest. With your intelligence, you dare to fight me, idiot." The river breeze immediately came forward, released the sea pith fire, wrapped the juanwen.


    Taking advantage of this time, the river breeze wants to refine the dragon''s kiss into a dragon ball for its own use.


    "Give me the exercise!"


    The river breeze controls the spirit fire, and slowly shrinks the Dragon kiss into a dragon bead shape, and then slowly hardens it.


    Soon, the dragon''s kiss became a dragon ball.


    Kiss Pearl!


    This is the second dragon ball of Jiangfeng.


    Buzz!


    The kiss beads are buzzing around the river, drawing arcs around the river, like silk threads woven by the silkworm mother.


    The river breeze stretched out a hand to grasp, grasped in the hand, "another fierce weapon, not bad, really made a lot of money."


    The river breeze takes out the ox beads again, and the two beads are put together, shining brightly and competing with each other, just like the brightest pearl in the dark night.


    "With two dragon balls in hand, you can rely on them to fight against the enemy, and you can easily destroy them." Longyang day is very envious.


    Sometimes he thinks, ah, how can Jiang Feng''s luck be so good? All good things are met by him.


    Such a good opportunity, if you let yourself stand up in those years, is estimated to be able to make a bigger career.


    If you think about it, it''s not smooth. There''s no way to compare it.


    "Yes, with the dragon ball, I really have more options to govern the enemy." Jiang Feng said: "this is my reward for coming all the way here. If I pay, I will get something. The ancients did not deceive me."


    "Stop, don''t drag the text for me here. There is still a Futao that hasn''t been cleaned up. Go and solve it quickly. If you wait for other jiulongzi to come, you can''t deal with it even if you have the skill of separation." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Well, it makes sense." Jiang Feng immediately went to feel the position of Pu Lao, and soon locked the position.


    Jiang Feng looked to the right, "there, Pu Lao, I''m coming."


    As soon as the wind of the river flashed, it immediately approached.


    ¡­¡­


    Pu Lao is wandering in the great array of nine turns and eighteen bends. Now he is in a daze and doesn''t know where to go.


    Because he has been here for a long time.


    "It''s a big battle. It''s so confusing. Lao Jiu doesn''t know where he''s gone. He''s not seen any shadow now."


    "Lao Jiu, Lao Jiu..."


    Pu Lao yelled a few times, trying to find him.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that he would never see a kiss again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the river wind has quietly appeared in the back of the Pu Lao, eyes burst out of a brilliant vision.


    But Jiangfeng did not choose to start at this time, but once again hidden in the clouds.


    Then the river wind left the battle array and appeared outside the battle array, that is, outside the city. There was no battle array protection here.


    The reason why Jiang Feng came here instead of killing Pu Lao was that he needed to attract a blue whale.


    With the blue whale, he has enough confidence to deal with the prison.


    Otherwise, he can''t stand the roar of Pu Lao.


    It''s too much torture of his uncle. If not, he''ll end up deaf.


    He doesn''t want that.


    Therefore, without full assurance, he will not easily take risks.


    Take out the prepared shells, and the wind blows.


    Whoosh ~ ~ Lulu~~


    Waves of blue whale calls from shells spread all over the world, and wave far away with the sea.


    About half an hour later, three blue whales came slowly from the distance, one big and two small. This is a mother with two children.


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s eyes brightened, he didn''t expect that he could really attract the blue whale.


    He didn''t stop playing shells and began to approach the blue whale.


    The blue whale is also constantly calling, interwoven with the sound of the shells in the river wind, just like the call between two lovers.


    For a moment, in the ocean, it was the blue whale''s deep cry, beautiful and beautiful.


    Jiang Feng closed his eyes slightly, listening to the sound of this kind of heart, very enjoy.


    Maybe this is a rare whale song in the world.


    Beautiful blue whale!


    Wonderful whale song!


    ¡­¡­


    Until the three blue whales close to the river wind, the river wind is not far away from the three blue whales, and the hand has already lifted the stone stick with iron hook.


    According to the "taming records", this is the best time to tame the blue whale.


    Everything is ready, only Dongfeng!


    The river breeze quickly swam under the biggest blue whale and began to read the formula in the taming notes.


    Once the formula is read, it seems that the monk recites the Scriptures. Although it is not so fluent, it is almost read and sung.


    And there is a very special force out of thin air, very strange, invisible and colorless, can''t see and touch, is the feeling is very unusual, more than other sounds full of enchantment.


    Hearing this sound, the blue whale immediately became restless in three days. As soon as its huge body went up and down, it surged out a torrent, pushing the river wind a few meters away.


    The cry of blue whale is more rapid and deep, without the peace just now.


    Jiang Feng knows that it''s time to use the stone stick in his hand.


    The river breeze is still chanting the pithy formula, and then tries to swim to the biggest blue whale again.


    At the same time, he pointed the hook on the stone bar at the belly of the blue whale and stabbed it.


    There is no way, in order to tame the blue whale, can only make such a cruel act.


    As the hook went down, the blue whale wriggled more fiercely, and its cry was a little more painful.


    Two little blue whales see mother so big reaction, don''t know what to do, scared to hide in one side, panic looking at the river below.


    "I''m sorry, little ones. I''m just lending it to your mother. It won''t hurt her. I''ll give it to you soon." Jiang Feng is a bit impatient.


    In order to make the blue whale calm down, Jiang Feng recites the formula over and over again, and the stone stick and iron hook in his hand keep piercing out. This is not the time for affectation, but Jiang Feng has to be cruel.


    Fortunately, the blue whale soon quieted down and did not suffer much.


    Jiang Feng was so happy that he said, "follow me."


    The river breeze jumps directly on the head of the blue whale, directing the blue whale to swim to the great array of nine bends and eighteen bends.


    The two little blue whales could only hide in the gap between the two reefs and did not dare to catch up.


    Jiang Feng turned back and yelled, "you two little guys, don''t leave. Wait here. Your mother will be back soon."


    Little blue whale seems to understand the words of the river, actually nodded, curled up in the gap, did not leave.


    Seeing that the little blue whale was obedient, Jiang Feng was relieved. He quickly asked the rest of the blue whale to enter the battle and get rid of the Pulao as soon as possible.


    Knowing the location of pu''ao, Jiang Feng soon found it again.


    At this time, Pu Lao didn''t realize the danger was approaching. He swam back and forth with his huge body, and his mouth was murmuring and his face was impatient.


    Still, he felt something wrong.


    He turned around abruptly and saw the existence of a bigger thing than him.


    Blue whale!


    What he was most afraid of in his life.


    His eyes suddenly burst out, and he was so scared that he was like a night owl who had been trampled on his tail.


    "Oh..." Pu Lao screamed.


    The river breeze orders blue whale in a hurry, same shriek, break the shriek of Pu Lao.


    The blue whale makes a sound, and immediately strangles the sound Pu Lao just made in the cradle.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng burst out laughing, "you can''t do it, you know, now you look like a mouse, a poor mouse."


    Indeed, the present Futao is not even as good as a mouse. It''s shaking all over, like being in a piece of ice and snow, especially helpless.


    When Pu Lao met a blue whale, he changed from a male lion into a local dog. As expected, that was the case.


    It directly saves a lot of trouble.


    Now it''s easy to solve the problem.


    "Pu Lao, do you have anything else to say?" Jiang Feng stood on the blue whale and said condescending.


    Pu Lao''s teeth trembled. "How do you know I''m afraid of blue whales?"


    "And you have blue whales from... Where?"


    "I..."


    Pu Lao didn''t speak very well. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "I''ll... Surrender, will you?"


    Hold for a long time, but hold out a word of surrender, immediately let the river happy.


    "Ah, I thought how capable you were. You were so domineering and arrogant before. It turned out that you were a counsellor in your bones."


    "Cut, I despise you."


    "I deeply despise you."


    "I despise you more."


    "If your brothers hear this, they will be disappointed in you."


    Jiang Feng despises Pu Lao mercilessly, and his sarcastic words are like a knife. Only Pu Lao himself can understand the pain.


    Irony alone is not enough. Jiang Feng takes out the ox beads and the kiss beads, and releases the ox and the kiss inside.


    "Come on, show your brother what you''re doing." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Big brother, old nine..." Pu Lao seems to be desperate, and his expression is painful.


    This kind of attack is more severe and harmful than verbal attack.


    "Lao Jiu has been killed by you too..."


    Jiang Feng said: "yes, but you are the next one. You will end up like them. You will work hard for me forever in the future."


    "No..."


    Pu Lao could not accept such a fact.


    But the river wind has jumped off the blue whale and is coming towards him.

 Chapter 639

    "Pu Lao, today is the end of you. Let''s die." The wind of the river is like a mighty God standing in front of the prison. It is like a big mountain. It oppresses the prison and makes him breathless.


    Whoo!


    With a wave of the river wind, the sea pith fire is released, which immediately envelops the pu''ao.


    "Ah, no..."


    "Please, let me go..."


    "Don''t kill me, I can still serve you forever..."


    Pu Lao yelled.


    "It''s late. It''s early."


    Jiang Feng shook his head and did not accept Pu Lao''s request for mercy.


    The spirit fire continued to devour the Pu prison, and soon the Pu prison was quenched into a bead.


    The third pearl is complete.


    Pu Laozhu!


    It is also a dragon ball with strong attack power, which adds a powerful means to the river breeze.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng laughs. He is very happy. He won both Juanxi and Pulao without much effort. Such a record is worth being proud of all his life.


    Three Dragon Balls revolve around the river wind, emitting layers of fine awn.


    "Thank you, blue whale. I''ll take you out now." Jiang Feng turned around and patted the blue whale, expressing his guilt.


    The river breeze sent the blue whale out of the battle. The blue whale was free and tried to swim away.


    The two little blue whales also came out from the crevice of the reef and joined up with their mother. They arched their mother''s body with their mouths and made a joyful cry.


    Blue whale mother responded, mother and son three soon swam to the distance, disappeared in the sight of the river.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Feng returns to Jicheng, everyone is looking forward to his return and bringing back a piece of good news.


    When everyone saw that he came back safe and sound, they were a little relieved, but still very nervous, because they didn''t know what the result was.


    Especially for Luoshi and Beisi, their eyes are very complicated, full of expectations and worries.


    Zhu is also very looking forward to, Cheng Shaoqing and Zhu help each other, eyes in the river body did not leave.


    Wu Shaojing is very calm, it seems that he has been convinced that the river wind has killed jueyou and Pulao.


    The rest of the chimpanzees held their breath, as if waiting for a big announcement, when everything seemed so heavy.


    Jiang Feng understood everyone''s mood very well and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so nervous. I have successfully solved the problem of juanwen and Pulao. You can rest assured and do what you should do."


    "Really?" Snail stone excited almost sat on the ground, "I heard right."


    "Laoluoshi, what do you say? Don''t you believe in Jiangfeng? Jiangfeng has said it. Juanwen and Pulao have been solved. Let''s rest assured." Bess lost her crutch and held on to the stone.


    "That would be great, great!" Luoshi was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "The river breeze is really our lucky star. It can solve our crisis every time." Bass said with emotion.


    "Brother Jiang Feng, thank you." A Zhu ran to Jiang Feng and held him in his arms, which made him feel embarrassed.


    He took a furtive look at Cheng Shaoqing. Seeing that Cheng Shaoqing was not angry, they looked at each other and had to smile awkwardly.


    Soon the other chimpanzees gathered around and threw up the wind, cheering and laughing


    ¡­¡­


    Three of jiulongzi have been eliminated by the river breeze, but there are still six left.


    The remaining six jiulongzi will come at any time, so they can''t relax their vigilance. The great danger is still behind.


    Jiang Feng didn''t write these potentially dangerous manuscripts to everyone, so that they would not have the mind to work.


    In fact, it''s not necessary for Jiang Feng to talk about it. We all know it in our hearts. It''s just that no one is willing to expose it. They prefer to accept the truth in silence rather than show their fear on their faces.


    Jiang Feng sits on a rock and looks at everyone''s busy figure, thinking about what to do next.


    Although it''s safe for the time being, and it''s sheltered by the nine bends and eighteen bends, other jiulongzi will certainly find them, and they may not really be able to stop them at that time.


    Moreover, the reason why Jiang Feng can get rid of the three problems is that they all have big or small weaknesses.


    But the remaining six weaknesses are very small, and some have few apparent weaknesses.


    If you want to deal with them, it''s like going up a mountain barefoot. It''s very difficult.


    However, Jiang Feng is not afraid of them. As long as they dare to come, he will not shrink back and face the enemy.


    Hard is not good, we rely on wisdom.


    One by one, you can destroy them all.


    It''s just a waste of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the deep trench, six figures move rapidly. These are the other six sons of the real dragon in jiulongzi.


    When they got back to the nest, they found something wrong.


    The second one looked around and cried, "fourth one? Come out. "


    But there was no response.


    When they left, it was clear that they left the old four in charge of the house. How can they disappear now?


    It''s strange.


    His body is wide and fat, his skin is dark red, and he has dragon head horns, but his body is more like a giant beast.


    On his back there was a fiery red mane, extending from his neck to the tip of his tail.


    In the flow of the sea, it is like a flame burning.


    Jair canthus was aggressive, impatient, and indiscriminate. As long as he was in a bad mood, he was destructive.


    In ancient times, the handle of many weapons was the image of Jai canthus, which showed superb force and added deterrent power.


    Jaime has been looking for a real opponent all his life.


    So far, his wish has not come true.


    Jaime canthus around a few circles, still did not find the old four Pulao figure, suddenly a little anxious, "the old four is really, go out without leaving a word, quietly went out, wait for him to come back to see how I deal with him."


    "The second elder brother calms down. Maybe the fourth elder brother is in a bit of a hurry, or he has gone to find the elder brother and the ninth elder brother." At this time, the third said sarcastically.


    Sarcasm looks like a beast. At first glance, it looks like a horned horse, but it is wearing dragon scales, with the first dragon horn and two long dragon whiskers, which curl from the nose to the back. It has a different aesthetic feeling.


    It is said that ridicule is the mount of the immortal, which is popular with the immortal.


    But this kind of statement is only human imagination, not correct.


    Many immortals do have their own mounts, but there are different kinds of mounts. On the contrary, they have never seen such kind of mounts.


    After all, there is only one irony. How can it be quantified.


    "Yes, the third brother is right. Maybe that''s true, so don''t worry, second brother. Maybe you''ll be back soon." The fifth lion dragon said at this time.


    Lion dragon looks like a lion, but it still has dragon''s head and dragon''s tail, but there is a thick red explosion on the dragon''s head, even under the mouth.


    His eyes are particularly bright, like a pair of super watt searchlights.


    Lion dragon also has a very special skill, that is, it can swallow smoke and puff fog to confuse the enemy and achieve the effect of killing the enemy quickly.


    "Well, that makes sense. Let''s wait for them a little longer." Jaime calmed down, no longer so irritable.


    "Just..."


    Then he said, "now old six, old seven and old eight are still there. Let''s get there as soon as possible. Otherwise, the strong aura current will surely attract a large number of creatures to come near, and we will be in trouble at that time."


    It turned out that they had sensed the aura fluctuation in a place before, so they left Laosi to guard the house, and the rest rushed there.


    When I got there, I found that there was a natural aura current coming out of the earth''s crust, which was very rich.


    A few of them couldn''t enjoy it at all, so they ordered laoliubaxia, laoqiqiong and laobadingyu to guard there, and the three of them came back and called for people to go there together.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, he disappeared the figure of Laosi Pulao, and the old ox and Laojiu he who had gone out before.


    That''s the situation.


    They didn''t know that the ox, the kiss and the Futao had been killed by the river breeze.


    If you know it, you''ll be looking for it crazily.


    "It''s not like this, second brother. It''s not the best way for us to wait. We''d better look for it separately. Whether we can find it or not, we''ll come back in an hour and discuss what to do next." The sarcastic eyes turned and the idea came to mind.


    "Well, that''s reasonable. Let''s do as the third man said. Let''s go and find out separately and gather here in an hour." Jaime immediately decided the way.


    Then the three went to search separately.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jicheng, everyone is still working in full swing, and Jiangfeng has also joined the construction.


    "Brother Jiang Feng, come and drink some water. This is seaweed water made by ourselves. It can quench thirst and fatigue." Ajuti came to a pot of water.


    Jiang Feng looked down. The water in the jar was very clear, with a light blue color and a strong sweet taste, like a kind of juice.


    The river breeze took a big drink. Well, not to mention, it''s really good. It''s sweet. It''s cool and refreshing in an instant.


    "What a seaweed water. I like it." Jiang Feng praised.


    "Brother Jiang Feng likes it, so drink more." Zhu is obviously very happy.


    "Well, I''ll drink more." The river breeze didn''t want to blow a Zhu''s kindness, so he hugged and drank a few more.


    Jiang Feng saw that Cheng Shaoqing was not far away, so he went over, handed the jar to Cheng Shaoqing and said, "Shaoqing, you can have some. It''s really good."


    "Is it?" Cheng Shaoqing Yang raised his hand and pointed to Li Liuhai, but he didn''t refuse. He took it and tried to have a drink.


    "It''s really delicious. What is it?" Cheng Shaoqing''s small face was shocked. It seemed that the ignorant girl was excited when she found a delicious food.


    "Ah Zhu said it was seaweed water. They made it special." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Seaweed water! Well, good name. " Cheng Shaoqing took a few more drinks.


    But they don''t know, now there is a big guy outside the city to spy on their every move.


    In a cloud of smoke, the lion dragon is dormant like a cheetah. Through the big array of light above the shark City, his eyes look at the busy scene inside.


    "What''s going on? Haven''t we already broken the moat of mackerel? Why is there a new formation now? " Lion dragon''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "What''s more, the chimpanzees dare to live in the city in a big way. They have no panic like before."


    "It''s strange. It''s a little incredible."


    "And..." lion dragon''s eyes looked at the river breeze, "unexpectedly also appeared several human beings."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The more lion dragon thought, the more wrong he was, and the more suspicious he was.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    "I have been looking for a long time, but I haven''t found the figures of big brother, fourth brother and old nine. They seem to have disappeared. Is it related to these human beings?"


    "These humans are helping the chimpanzees..."


    "This is obviously against the son of the real dragon."


    "Anyway, I have to figure it out."


    Under the cover of smoke, the lion dragon began to approach the city slowly

 Chapter 640

    The lion dragon is looking for the possibility of destroying the array around the city.


    But he never found a flaw.


    How could he know that the nine bends and eighteen bends array was not so easy to destroy, it was not brute force.


    "I can''t help it. It seems that I can only enter one of them. Maybe I can find a way." Lion dragon wrapped in smoke, flashed into the array.


    In the nine turns and eighteen bends array, the lion dragon suddenly walked into a maze, unable to distinguish the direction.


    "Well, it''s a bit more complicated than the previous one. Such a high-level array must have been built by an array master. It''s probably the young man we saw just now." The lion dragon muttered to himself.


    "But there''s nothing to be afraid of. When I enter the city, I''ll kill you all. Hum..."


    Lion dragon showed a grim smile and began to grope in the big array.


    ¡­¡­


    The lion dragon didn''t know. At the moment when he entered the big formation, the light layer of the big formation suddenly hummed and trembled, flashing a light.


    Although it is fleeting, but the river is the first time to feel.


    "There''s something in the array again." Jiang Feng''s heart trembled.


    But he soon showed a smile, "this is good, one by one, I will kill one, until you are all killed."


    According to this trend, the advantage of Jiangfeng will only grow. As long as the remaining jiulongzi don''t attack together, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    On the contrary, it is more pleasant.


    Because now Jiangfeng has many powerful means to deal with jiulongzi.


    "I don''t know who came in this time?"


    The wind of the river swam immediately and got into the array.


    It didn''t take long for Jiangfeng to find the target.


    In the dark, the river breeze stares at the big guy in front of us. The dragon''s head has a lion''s body. There is smoke on its body all day. It''s full of mystery.


    "Which one is this? See you for the first time. " The river breeze murmurs.


    "Obviously, this is lion dragon, dragon horn and lion body. It''s a typical look." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Mashed garlic?" The river breeze blinked.


    "It''s the fifth lion dragon in jiulongzi, not mashed garlic. I think you are hungry." Longyang day despises Tao.


    "Oh, it''s lion dragon. I said, how can there be smoke all over the body?" Jiang Feng suddenly wakes up and realizes the Tao.


    "That guy is not easy to deal with, changeable, hiding in the smoke, it is difficult to grasp his action track, basically there is no weakness, so you have to be careful." Longyang day reminds us.


    "Well, I have three dragon balls in my hand now. I can take him even if I have to." Jiang Feng is full of confidence.


    "Yes, too." Longyang said: "now jiulongzi is not a terrible existence in front of you, as long as it doesn''t come together."


    "Yes, one by one, I''m not afraid of them at all. In fact, their strength alone is similar to mine." The river breeze is proud.


    "Who?"


    Lion dragon finally found the existence of the river wind and rushed to this side.


    Now that it has been discovered, the river breeze doesn''t need to hide any more, so it just jumps out.


    "It''s you, the young man in the city of chimaera." Lion dragon''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have been here for some time." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Nonsense." Lion dragon said: "who are you? Why help people? "


    "It''s none of your business who I am." River breeze white eye way.


    "Well, don''t you know who I am?" Lion dragon cold hum way.


    "It''s jiulongzi, the fifth lion dragon, isn''t it?" Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "You even know who I am. How dare you speak so wildly? Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Lion dragon gets angry.


    "Hey, do you think I''m scared?" Jiang Feng pointed to his nose and said with a cheap smile: "it''s really funny. I think you should be afraid."


    "Roar!" Lion dragon was so angry that he cried out. He couldn''t hold his breath any more. With his strong limbs, he stepped towards the river wind.


    "Hey, come on, my fourth dragon ball." Jiang Feng suddenly laughs.


    "Dragon ball?" Lion dragon pauses, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, hehe? Just look at this one." The river breeze hands a Yang, put on the body of three Dragon Balls put out.


    Buzz!


    Three dragon balls flying, such as stars, draw a dazzling ribbon.


    "This is..."


    Lion dragon saw these three Dragon Balls live, Leng in there, eyes wide open, stunned speechless.


    "I''ll tell you, these are your brothers." The river breeze suddenly stimulates the noumenon of the ox prisoner, the kiss of the dragon and the Pulao. Standing majestically above the dragon ball, it is very powerful.


    But their eyes were empty, and no emotion was visible.


    "Big brother... Fourth brother... Old nine..." lion dragon''s eyes widened, as if seeing the most incredible thing in the world.


    "See, your brothers can''t escape me, let alone you." The river is cold.


    "Sure enough, sure enough, I was still guessing whether the disappearance of my brothers would have something to do with you. I didn''t expect that..." lion dragon''s eyes began to turn red. "I didn''t expect that you had killed him."


    "So you''ve come here specially to look for them. Look, now you''ve found them all, so you can stay and be their company." Jiang Feng is like a magician, holding three giant beasts in his hand, which makes him very powerful.


    "Let your mother fart." The lion dragon naturally refused to give up his hand and suddenly jumped up with a violent wind.


    "Lying trough, dare to curse, sir, I will torture you today." The river wind suddenly became angry. With a shake of the wrist, the three Dragon Balls attacked the lion dragon.


    All of a sudden, the lion dragon is surrounded by the ox, the prison and the kiss. It looks like the enemy of all ages.


    "Lion dragon!"


    "Lion dragon!"


    "Lion dragon!"


    The cow, the dungeon and the kiss each called out in a cold, piercing voice.


    "No, big brother, four, old nine... Wake up, I''m your brother." Lion dragon see this scene, suddenly some suffer from loss, like lost heart disease in general.


    However, Gongniu, Pulao and jueyou have no sense of autonomy, and they don''t pay any attention to the words of the lion dragon, because they are just a control body of the river wind, which is more like a fighting machine.


    "It''s no use. Let''s die." Jiang Feng shook his head slightly, then gave the order to attack.


    Immediately, the ox, the prison and the lion kiss launched a crazy attack on the lion dragon.


    "You can''t do that. We are all jiulongzi. We can''t kill each other. Stop it." Lion dragon exclaimed.


    But to no avail, a big play of brothers killing is inevitable.


    The prisoner launched the music to form a force of sound attack; Pu Lao roars loudly, and directly destroys the sound effect, such as chopping with a big knife; He kisses with a big mouth open, spitting and biting.


    "Alas..." the lion dragon sighed, and there was no hope in his heart.


    Suddenly, the smoke expanded and completely covered the lion dragon''s body.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind blows, the dense smoke just appears is blown away, and the lion dragon''s figure has disappeared.


    "Oh, it''s fast." The river breeze mobilized the divine consciousness and launched a search around.


    "Over there, give it to me." The wind of the river points to a position, and the ox, the Futao and the kiss of the Dragon rush to attack again.


    The perception of the river wind is very accurate, and the lion dragon appears at that position.


    And as soon as it appeared, it was besieged again.


    "Hit me, hit me hard." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Bang Bang


    A chase begins.


    Lion dragon''s greatest ability is to hide and escape, there is no powerful means of attack, so it can only passively avoid.


    And the prisoners, the awesome and the kiss are powerful, aggressive, and always have the initiative.


    Although the strength of the attack is enough, the lion dragon is just like a loach. It can''t catch and fight. It''s not the way to go on like this.


    Jiang Feng thought about it and felt that he had to do it by himself, otherwise it would be very difficult to defeat lion dragon completely.


    "Then I''ll give you a sound and strike a blow." There is a trace of evil in the mouth of the river breeze.


    He secretly gave a waiting order to prisoner Niu, Pu Lao and Jue Wen. Then he raised his hand and cried: "the twelve products of Longmen, the first move - flying dragon in the sky!"


    Roar!


    A dragon came down from the sky and rushed to the lion dragon.


    Lion dragon looked up, quickly made smoke, wrapped himself, and moved to another place.


    Unfortunately, he was deceived.


    He has been waiting for Gongniu, Pulao and jueyou for a long time.


    The lion dragon just moved between the three of them and became a turtle in a jar.


    When lion dragon found this situation, he was startled and subconsciously wanted to run again, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    A fierce attack has really landed on him.


    "Ha ha ha, the effect is good, this fool, so easily deceived." Jiang Feng said happily.


    After the first attack, there will be more attacks.


    The lion dragon no longer has the chance to escape by using the smoke. It has been pinched by death, and only has to be beaten.


    "Big brother..."


    "Fourth brother..."


    "Lao Jiu..."


    "Don''t do this to me..."


    "No..."


    No matter how the lion dragon begged for mercy, it was just a cry in the voice, and no one sympathized with him.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come here for me." Jiang Feng grabs the lion dragon with his palm. At the same time, the sea pith fires up and begins to quench.


    "It''s your honor to be my weapon. Go with ease." Jiang Feng increased his firepower and tried his best to quench.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Flames, lion dragon unwilling stare, in the last into a dragon ball moment, he roared.


    "Ahhh..."


    This sound, through the flame, through the array, in the ocean with the wave diffusion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other two parts of the ocean, Jaime and taunt heard a scream at the same time.


    They looked in the same direction and recognized whose voice it was.


    Then they went to the sound place at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng holds the lion dragon bead in his hand and looks at it. He is very satisfied. "The fourth dragon bead is coming. Haha, I have a kind of idea of putting together jiulongzi. Jiulongzhu is gathering. I don''t know what kind of scene it will be."


    "If you really gather jiulongzhu, it must be a set of super powerful weapons, and the Poseidon needle will be eclipsed." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "That''s what I think. Now that I''ve got four of them, I''d better work harder and get them together." Jiang Feng said.


    "That''s good. I''ll raise my hands for it." Long Yang RI Dao.


    River breeze way: "lion dragon all came over, affirmation still have other nine dragons son to come over together, I think we wait here to go, from meeting someone to deliver."


    "Ha ha ha, you are more and more cunning." Longyang day was amused by the idea of Jiangfeng.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng also laughed.


    But it''s a wonderful idea.


    Just wait.


    wait every day under the tree , in the hope that a hare would kill itself by crashing into a tree trunk!

 Chapter 641

    Sure enough, it''s the wind that makes the river wait for the rabbit.


    Jaime and mocking wind have met outside the array.


    "Second brother, you just heard it. It''s like the cry of the fifth lion dragon." Ridicule the wind.


    "Well, yes, it''s really his voice, but it doesn''t seem good to listen to his voice. I''m afraid he''s in danger." He said.


    "I don''t know where he is now." Ridicule the wind.


    Jair canthus looked at the big formation and said after a moment of silence: "there is no figure of him nearby. He can only go to the big formation to look for it. Maybe he wants to enter the shark city and an accident has happened."


    "That''s all. Go in and look for it." Mocking wind nodded, and then took the lead to enter the big formation.


    Jaime glanced around again, and then followed him in.


    But after entering, the two of them separated in an instant and did not appear in the same place.


    No matter how many people come in, they will be separated automatically, without exception.


    "Well, where''s my second brother?" Mocking wind, like a frightened cat, looks around and is preparing for his figure, but there is nothing around, just a vast expanse of white.


    At the same time, Jaime canthus in another position was also confused. He didn''t see the figure of mocking wind and was looking for it.


    As a result, there was nothing nearby but myself.


    "It''s a bit of a mystery." He said.


    "It''s just a big array. What else can it do?"


    Jai canthus inspected with a proud heart. He didn''t believe that he could be trapped here.


    At the moment when Jai canthus and mocking wind entered the battle, the river wind sensed the fluctuation and began to approach one of them.


    Although I don''t know that he will encounter that existence, his heart is really unprecedentedly ordinary and full of confidence.


    When he approached the first target, he was stunned, because he didn''t know the name of this thing.


    Only on the day of Longyang did he know that this is the third jeer of jiulongzi. It''s a good mount and has no ability to spit out. It''s probably the best one to deal with in jiulongzi.


    Knowing this, the river breeze is more relaxed.


    "The weakest one in jiulongzi. Hehe, it''s good. I''ll see how to take him." Jiang Feng grinned.


    Just when mocking wind was walking and stopping, suddenly, a strong wind came from behind, which was followed by a great danger. Before he looked back, a fire had wrapped him.


    The river wind controls the sea pith and the fire covers the whole body of mocking wind. At the same time, it wraps the real Qi on the outside to prevent mocking wind from jumping out suddenly.


    "Who dare to attack me?" Jeering wind exclaimed.


    The river breeze didn''t answer at all and tried to resist the fire.


    "Get out of here."


    Mocking wind felt the huge death was approaching, he began to rush left and right, trying to escape the endless fire.


    However, all around has been sealed, he can not escape.


    The hot temperature of the flame seems to be everywhere, which makes the whole body of mocking wind extremely hot.


    "Let me out." Cried the mocking wind.


    "Hey, you have the ability to come out by yourself." Jiang Feng sneered.


    Bang!


    Mocking wind knew that he would reach the end of his life if he didn''t go out, so he used up his last strength to bump again.


    But still not, he can''t get out.


    He may not know that his whole body has been eroded by the fire, and the Dragon scales are burning, shrinking and cracking rapidly.


    "Mocking wind, you''d better save your strength. Today is doomed to be the end of your life, but you will continue to exist in another form, playing your warm-up." Jiang Feng''s words were over, and he added one last piece of material.


    Mocking wind is like a yellow leaf on a branch in late autumn, which is finally crushed down and floated into the fermentation pile of dead leaves.


    When mocking wind completely lost his defense, he was finally tempered into a dragon ball by the fire.


    The fifth dragon ball of Jiangfeng.


    Laugh at the wind!


    Yes!


    "Beautiful, further." Jiangfengdao.


    But at this time, Jiang Feng suddenly felt a trace of danger close to him, very fast.


    Bang!


    The river wind was hit hard and flew out.


    He''s being attacked.


    The river breeze is frightened unceasingly, but once the throat is sweet, still vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "No, it''s Jaime. You''ve met a fierce opponent this time." Longyang day exclaimed.


    "Jaime? The second one in jiulongzi? " The wind of the river has been rolling on the ground for several times, and it has got up wobbly.


    "Yes, that''s him." Longyang day gave a positive answer.


    "Jai canthus loves to fight fiercely in his life. He is the most effective one in jiulongzi. Once he stares at him, he will never die."


    "Moreover, Jai canthus also has a skill that can conjure up countless swords and chop his opponent into flesh."


    The river breeze is frightened unceasingly, "I go, so fierce."


    To tell you the truth, when Longyang day said this, Jiang Feng was a little scared. His calm and relaxed heart had already disappeared.


    "Hateful human, you killed my third brother just now. I came to play a movie, but I didn''t save my third brother. Then I have to let you pay for your life." He grinned.


    Facing such a fierce guy, Jiang Feng just felt guilty and hesitated for a moment. Then he regained his confidence, straightened his chest and took a step forward.


    "Yes, I killed your third brother, Shaofeng, but you may not know that I killed all your other brothers."


    With the palms of the river breeze spread out, five bright Dragon Balls flew out and revolved around him.


    Prisoner of ox beads!


    Laugh at the wind!


    Pu Laozhu!


    Lion dragon pearl!


    Kiss Pearl!


    The five pearls come out together, and they are powerful all over the world.


    "..." his eyes suddenly burst out and his whole body trembled.


    "You... Hateful... Killed my five brothers and made them into beads... Ah..." Jai canthus was furious, and was on the verge of explosion.


    Who can bear such a blow, and it''s so sudden that people don''t have the slightest psychological preparation.


    It''s like a bolt from the blue.


    "I will fight with you to the last drop of blood." He roared like a dark cloud towards the river wind.


    "Lying in the trough, I''m really hot tempered." Jiangfengdao.


    "You have to be careful. He will fight you to the end this time. Either you kill him or he kills you. Otherwise, the battle will never stop." Longyangri said.


    "Then I''ll try his ability to see if he is as good as you say." I don''t know why, Jiang Feng didn''t want to avoid the edge, but wanted to fight with it.


    I''ve also experienced the spatter war, and I''ve seen a lot of it.


    He has also experienced drinking blood to stop fighting, even licking his sword and trampling on the enemy''s head.


    That kind of day seems to be far away, and he can hardly remember some details.


    Today, Jaime''s fury aroused his fighting heart. He wanted to try that feeling again. He would fight as soon as he fought, and who was afraid of who.


    "Come on." Jiang Feng clenched his fist and said, "today I''ll give you a big fight."


    Shua!


    They turned into shadows and bumped into each other.


    Bang!


    Each of them retreated more than ten meters.


    Jiang Feng felt his shoulder numb, the whole arm almost lost consciousness, a twitch.


    "It''s so powerful, the strength, the speed, the physique... I''m not as good as that." The river breeze shocked a way.


    You know, Jiangfeng is practicing "jiutianba tijue". His physique is stronger than others.


    Moreover, his physical strength has already reached 150000 Jin, and it is not difficult to reach 200000 Jin with explosive power.


    Such an advantage is not as good as the present one.


    It can be seen that jaic canthus did not get a false name. He was real and had great ability.


    On the contrary, Jaime canthus was also shocked by Jiang Feng''s strength. He didn''t expect that a human being could have such a powerful power.


    I can even compete with him.


    He has lived so long that he has never met before.


    All of a sudden, his fire was further stimulated and became more fiery.


    It''s anger!


    Endless anger!


    The fighting spirit is soaring, and the fighting is endless.


    Jaime attacked again.


    Jiang Feng shakes his arm to relieve his paralysis. He knows that if he doesn''t do his best, he will be beaten down by jair.


    As soon as jair canthus was about to collide with him, he stepped on the foot of the river wind and rushed up.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    The wind of the river will not shrink.


    Otherwise, there will be no face.


    Bang!


    The two collided again.


    But this time, he didn''t retreat any more. Instead, he pushed the river wind back.


    Jaime canthus followed the momentum and immediately approached the river breeze. His ferocious face is getting bigger and bigger in Jiang Feng''s eyes. From the killing intention in his eyes, we can see that he may have the next three strategies in his mind. This time, he is sure to eat Jiang Feng.


    Although Jiang Feng was shocked, he had to calm down, or he would die.


    Jiang Feng''s mind turns suddenly, thinking about the countermeasures, and can''t be chased and beaten like this.


    Long Yangri understood Jiang Feng''s mind and said, "you don''t have to think of any way. There is no good way in this case. You have to be tough to beat him with stronger strength."


    "But my strength is not as big as his. How can I beat him?" Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s up to you. Nobody can help you now." Longyang day is helpless.


    Bang!


    When Jiang Feng and longyangri exchanged secretly, Jai canthus had already hit him in the abdomen.


    The river breeze suddenly felt a tumult in his stomach and almost vomited out.


    "Mad." Jiang Feng scolded.


    I can''t help it. I have to deal with it with five dragon balls for a while.


    "Up


    Jiang Feng threw all the five dragon balls at one time and attacked him from different directions.


    However, just as the river wind expected, jaic canthus had already arranged the next countermeasures. Just as the river wind sent out five dragon balls, jaic canthus suddenly flashed to one side, turned into a blade and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, jair canthus had already appeared behind the river breeze.


    Bang!


    Jaime immediately hit again.


    The blow hit the back of the river.


    Pain!


    The pain is unbearable!


    Jiang Feng bit his teeth and felt that his spine was about to be broken. The beads of sweat immediately rolled down.


    Patta, Patta!


    The sweat wet the skirt of the river breeze.


    "Grandma, the speed of Jaime is so fast, it''s impossible to prevent." Jiang Feng''s five senses are twisted with pain.


    "It turns out that you are so vulnerable that you can''t do it before I exert all my strength." He said in a cold voice.


    "Boy, come on, do your best to fight with me. Don''t reserve anything."


    "If you don''t do your best, you will die miserably."


    "I''ll give you a chance. I''ll give you a break."


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Jai canthus suddenly stopped and stopped attacking Jiang Feng.


    He could have continued to crack down on the river breeze.


    But he didn''t because he was addicted to war again.


    Now that the war is over, we have to have a good fight. He doesn''t want to end it in a hurry. That''s not good at all.


    For a man who is keen on fighting, killing the enemy quickly is not a happy thing.


    And a stubborn opponent is the real fun.


    Step by step to step down the opponent, slowly kill the opponent, so that there is a sense of achievement, there is a sense of pain.


    Will live up to the significance of a battle.


    Yes, meaning!


    What Jaime valued was not the result of the battle, but the process.


    It''s a warm and wonderful experience.


    The passion of blood and fire is a feeling that many people can''t understand.


    He really liked that feeling.


    search!


    Irreplaceable!

 Chapter 642

    The critical moment is also the time when the river wind has no way to do.


    Jaime even stopped his attack to give Jiang Feng a chance to breathe.


    It''s not contempt, it''s taking an opponent seriously.


    Jiang Feng didn''t feel embarrassed about it.


    Give it a chance. That''s a good thing.


    This can also show that Jaime''s mentality of belittling the enemy, if we seize this point, there may be a chance to turn the tables.


    "If you give me a chance, I''ll accept it." Jiang Feng stood firm and took a big breath. "I''m not polite."


    "Well, you can do whatever you want. Just show all your strength to fight me. That''s all I''m looking forward to." He said.


    "That''s good." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "ha ha, then I can rest assured and make bold preparations."


    Then the river breeze began to move, but his eyes were still fixed on him. In fact, he looked very relaxed, but he was extremely nervous. He was thinking about how to deal with the fierce attack.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t come up with any good ideas, and he had no confidence in his heart.


    But there are five dragon balls in it. How many can it resist for a while.


    Buzz!


    Five Dragon Balls keep flying, like fangs that can''t breathe and puff, as if they want to choose something to eat.


    "I said you''re afraid of wool. Isn''t that the 19 moves of Longmen''s 12 products? If you throw away your arms, you''ll go up and kill him." Longyang day how how how to shout.


    "What you said is very easy. I can only do one move now, and the rest can''t fart at all." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re stupid. The light group of the nineteen moves is in your mind. As long as you can stimulate them, they can become powerful moves. You need to develop them yourself. If you don''t think about them, you will never master them." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, right. Nineteen groups of light were floating in his mind. As long as he could feel it, he could get powerful moves. Now there was only one chance.


    However, opportunities are not so easy to get, it depends on luck and opportunities.


    Jiang Feng looked at the man in front of him and thought to himself, "maybe this is a good opportunity. Fighting can stimulate people''s potential, but it often turns out to be a bright future in times of extreme danger."


    This is exactly the truth.


    Therefore, Jiang Feng thinks that he can have a try. Maybe the opportunity will come.


    Then, Jiang Feng put his thoughts on the nineteen light groups and said to Jaime, "I''m ready. Come on, fight well."


    The river breeze has completely calmed down, and it doesn''t look so embarrassed any more.


    And the momentum is gradually rising to the sky.


    "That''s good. If you want what you are, I''m not welcome." Jai canthus excitedly collided with his paws and made a "Dong Dong" sound.


    Whoosh!


    Jair canthus suddenly impact, two claws instant shot countless times, such as black rain, each claw is aimed at a part of the body of the river.


    "I''m not afraid of fists." Jiang Feng waved his head and made countless fists.


    Bang Bang


    Their claws collided with their fists, and they were about to smash the void.


    But there are still a few claws hit on the river, can not stop.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng made a dull sound. The place where he was hit was very painful, and his skin became red and swollen.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng''s body is hard and has the protection of "xirang". Even if he is hit with a few paws, it doesn''t matter much.


    "Still can''t, come again, come on, come on." Jaime is like a crazy coach, urging the athletes to work harder.


    Jiang Feng wiped away the blood from his mouth. He was very unconvinced in his heart. The feeling of being beaten by others was too bad and too cowardly.


    A man shouldn''t be like this.


    Men, should stand up.


    Keep your waist straight.


    Face up to your enemies.


    Therefore, the river breeze can''t admit it.


    Jiang Feng straightened up and stepped forward slowly, "you are really powerful, but don''t be too arrogant. You have to know that the moment of winning or losing is still behind. You can''t decide anything now. You still have to win or lose."


    "Tut Tut, you have great courage and ambition. If you have the ability, you can come and knock me down. I''m looking forward to your knocking me down. I haven''t met an opponent for a long time. You can count me as one." Jaime was full of disdain.


    "It''s up to you."


    The wind of the river is exploding. Attack with all your strength.


    "Well, I''ll go on." Jaime let out a cry and began to fight.


    Next, two people you come and I go, don''t know how many confluence.


    The wind of the river is always downwind.


    It seems that jaicanthus has not exerted all his strength, but is just dealing with the attack of Jiangfeng.


    Because his appearance is very casual, and with a slight smile, the color of contempt is very obvious.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be so painless, like a chicken scratch."


    "Come on, didn''t you eat?"


    "I think you''re a little doll, and you don''t have the strength to bind a chicken."


    Jaime''s scornful words kept ringing in Jiang Feng''s ears, beating Jiang Feng''s heart like a whip. It was very painful, really painful, even more painful than stabbing him with a knife.


    Jiang Feng can''t stand it. It''s insulting him.


    The dignity of a man cannot be insulted.


    "Ah! Shut your mouth Jiang Feng was so angry that he gave a blow.


    This blow, smashing the sky and destroying the stars.


    This punch is different from the past, and it is more powerful.


    This fist, beyond the original custom, excels the eternal.


    Bang!


    The punch hit the triumphant man.


    His fist fell into his flesh, and the scales around him cracked and spattered blood.


    Jair canthus looked down and saw that he was bleeding. There was a touch of madness in his eyes. "Good. You hurt me. Well done. That''s what I want. I hope you keep on. The stronger you are, the crazier I will be."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet." Jiang Feng looks up and laughs.


    "Er..." he was stunned. He didn''t know what Jiang Feng meant.


    But in the next second, bang, Jiang Feng''s fist was like detonating a bomb. The huge destructive force blew up the place where jaicanthus was hit, and then jaicanthus was retreated by the huge force, and his body moved back several meters directly.


    This time, Jaime suffered.


    "Well, it''s OK. I didn''t let you down, did I?" Jiang Feng''s fighting spirit continued to rise. He raised his hand and pointed to Jaime, "I want to tell you that you are nothing but a hybrid dragon."


    Jaime lowered his head in silence, as if looking at his wound.


    There was a trickle of blood from the wound, and soon a large area of it flowed on the ground. It was very red.


    "Ha ha..." Jai canthus suddenly gave out a laugh, and his body shook with the laughter, "ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Then he started laughing wildly.


    The neck is about to fold back.


    For a long time, the laughter reverberated in the array.


    River breeze in the heart some beat a drum, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing. You''re finally strong and qualified to fight me, so I''m happy." Jaime''s eyes shrank, staring at the river wind, like a sharp blade of ice.


    "You mean I''m just qualified to fight you?" Jiang Feng is a little unhappy.


    Ya, the tone of speaking is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Can you die without boasting?" Jiang Feng couldn''t help teasing.


    "To be able to, to be able to die, to hold on to one''s strength all day and not be able to release it, is more painful than to die." Jaime''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then his body rushed up like a mountain.


    "Boy, I''ll show you my real strength."


    Jai canthus locked the river breeze in all directions.


    Jiang Feng felt as if he was tied by a rope. He couldn''t move. In a moment, he was covered in cold sweat.


    Bang!


    Jai canthus clapped his paw on Jiang Feng''s body. Jiang Feng''s body suddenly became short and knelt on the ground.


    "So strong..." at the same time of feeling the huge pain, Jiang Feng only came up with this idea in his heart.


    It''s too strong.


    The blow just now almost killed him.


    "You''re not his opponent. Let''s go. Don''t hold on any longer." Long Yang sun sink a way.


    "No, I can''t go. Once I go, I admit that I''m defeated." Jiang Feng is biting his teeth.


    "You Ya''s brain is cramped, this is when, the next second may die, also talk about what feelings." Longyang Rida airway.


    "It has nothing to do with feelings. It''s a matter of man''s dignity." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then you wait to die. I don''t care about you. Anyway, I''ve already died once." There is no good airway on Longyang day.


    "Don''t worry, I will never die here. If I die, I will die in the vast universe. This small world can''t keep me." The wind of the river dominates the airway.


    "..." longyangri was speechless. In those days, he did not dare to say such bold words and ambitions. He could not help admiring Jiang Feng''s arrogance.


    At this time, the huge claw of Jai canthus was still on Jiang Feng''s body. He pressed Jiang Feng''s neck down and couldn''t lift his head.


    "Boy, can you still stand up? Don''t just give me advice. " He said faintly.


    "Of course you can. You can do the same." Jiang Feng''s chest suddenly straightened, his legs tightened, and he forced his claws up.


    At this time, one of the nineteen light groups in his mind even lit up.


    It''s a performance to inspire.


    The pressure from outside gave him a chance.


    He''s right.


    It really gave him a chance.


    Jaime did.


    Hum!


    The light burst, a stream of information into the mind of the river.


    The 19 moves of the 20 dragon''s gate products have been activated again.


    This is the first of the nineteen.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are more and more bright, with greater strength, the body slowly stood up.


    Jai canthus was particularly surprised, and watched the river wind prop up his paws.


    "See, you can''t beat me." The river breeze was another strong force, that is, it completely opened the claws of jair canthus, and then withdrew from the bottom of the claws.


    "Well, it''s my turn next. Your strength has made me realize martial arts. Now, I''ll give it to you as a thank you."


    The wind of the river agitates the air all over the body, and the arms spread out. Two dragons appear from the arms.


    Two dragon wrapped in Jiang Feng''s arm, raised his head high, staring at the lantern like longan, huge mouth constantly issued bursts of Longyin.


    Then, the river wind raised his arms high, and the dragon''s power increased greatly, bringing up strong winds and rolling up countless clouds.


    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    The roar of the dragon is deafening, penetrating the sky

 Chapter 643

    "This is..." Longyang day was very shocked, "do you understand a new move?"


    "The talent is so good that you can feel it."


    "It seems that you are right."


    "You will not die here, but will defeat the powerful enemy in front of you."


    Now Longyang day has a new understanding of Jiang Feng''s natural ability.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t answer him. Instead, he stared at him, showing a murderous spirit.


    Jai canthus was also shocked. He looked at the dragon in amazement and almost worshipped it.


    After all, he is also a dragon, but in front of the dragon, there is an irresistible suppression.


    But he knew that this was not a dragon in the making, just a dragon image created by Jiang Feng''s power and martial arts.


    Shock is one thing, but he''s still excited.


    In the face of powerful forces, he is not afraid of anything, as long as he can get excited.


    As everyone knows, this is a kind of abnormal psychology.


    And Jiang Feng will naturally satisfy his abnormal psychology.


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng''s arms are together, and the two dragons are also entangled in one place. Then he swings his arm, and the dragon takes off his arm and flies out ferociously.


    "The Dragon fights the dark yellow!"


    Longmen 20 products!


    19 moves!


    shed blood like water!


    Domineering!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    At first, the Dragon burst into the sky and roared to break the clouds, as if to break the heaven and the earth and destroy forever.


    Then he came down from the sky and rushed to Jaime.


    Its potential is immeasurable.


    Its awe, clear away all filth.


    Its high strength is earth shaking.


    The two dragons attacked at the same time. No matter how fierce they were, they could not resist such a fierce attack.


    Jai canthus looked up, his eyes want to crack, he wants to avoid, but it is impossible, a powerful blow is under the hood.


    There was another roar, and jair canthus was directly smashed by the huge force.


    The two dragons went through jair''s body and did not destroy his flesh, but directly hurt his inner soul.


    The river breeze can clearly feel that the power of Jai canthus has decreased a lot in an instant, and almost disappeared.


    "Good chance." The river wind was overjoyed, and then flashed to jaicanthus. Without saying a word, the sea pith fire was released, wrapping jaicanthus'' body.


    "The first general of jiulongzi, you are just like this. Come on, become my weapon and serve me with your brothers." Jiangfengdao.


    The flame suddenly soared and completely engulfed Jaime.


    Naturally, jaicanthus would not admit defeat and began to struggle fiercely, trying to jump out of the flame.


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, how can Jiang Feng let him go? He must be under full control and will not give him any chance to escape.


    "Don''t struggle. Under my flame, you''d better accept your life." The river wind blows hard.


    Jiang Feng hates the arrogant guy jaicanthus. If he doesn''t understand the "dragon fighting xuanhuang", he will surely die, and jaicanthus won''t be soft hearted. Maybe he will end up worse.


    So Jiang Feng can''t let him go, let alone give him another chance to live.


    Otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    In order to prevent Jai canthus from breaking free, Jiang Feng continuously released his true Qi and divine consciousness to control him. He trapped Jai canthus firmly in the sea of fire, and there was no way to get out.


    Jaime didn''t give up and still struggled, but he couldn''t get out.


    "Be quiet."


    The fire of the river was full open, and jair canthus was soon burned red, like the red juice of steel.


    "Ah..."


    After the last scream, jair slowly condensed into a bead.


    The dragon ball is formed.


    Another one.


    Yuzhu!


    Hum!


    The Pearl flies up and falls into the hands of the river wind. It is mellow, clear, and shiny, and it has more luster than other dragon balls.


    The most powerful existence in jiulongzi has also been conquered by the river breeze. This is a great achievement, and we should be happy.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng said with a laugh: "with Jai canthus in hand, it will be much easier to fight in the future. Release Jai canthus and crush the opponent every minute."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask where the three remaining jiulongzi are."


    Jiang Feng suddenly thought of this problem, and even killed Jai canthus. There is no need to be afraid of the others. It''s better to find them and kill them all, so as to completely solve this disaster for the sharks.


    There are still three left. They have not been seen so far. Even if Jiang Feng doesn''t go to them, they will come soon.


    So it''s better to start first.


    "Jaime should know that his memory has not dissipated yet. Ask now." River breeze infuses true Qi and releases Jai canthus from the dragon ball.


    At this time, jaicantha was a puppet, with no emotion to speak of. He was dull, with ordinary expression, and could not see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    The only belief in his heart now is to obey the instructions of Jiang Feng and become an absolutely loyal servant.


    "Tell me, where are the rest of your brothers?" Jiang Feng asked directly.


    Jaicanthus was still in a daze, and answered without emotion: "they found a spiritual current 20 miles away from here, and they were guarding there."


    "Aura current?" Jiang Feng heard the name for the first time, "what is that?"


    "It''s an aura that forms an ocean current. It''s abundant. If it''s absorbed, it can be our strength of jiulongzi." Jaime replied again.


    The river breeze suddenly brightened his eyes. This is a good thing.


    If he can seize it, it will definitely be a big problem.


    "Good, aura. I''ll enjoy it for you." The river wind put away Jaime, and immediately drove to the unexpected place twenty nautical miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty miles away.


    A water stream, like Optimus Prime, appeared on the ground. It stirred in the sea water and rolled a lot of seaweed, sea creatures and so on.


    This current is quite different from the sea.


    Its color is the kind of bright cyan, with a faint halo, although it seems to melt with the sea, but it has subtle differences, self-contained.


    A strong aura emanates from it, constantly moistening the surrounding sea water, making the sea water sublimate and join it.


    This should be the aura current in his mouth.


    Around the aura current, there are three huge figures, moving back and forth.


    These are the three remaining beings in jiulongzi: laoliubaxia, laoqiyao and laobadian!


    The appearance of Baxia is tortoise shaped. It is true that the dragon''s head and tail are covered with dragon scales.


    On the back of the body is a thick and wide turtle shell, dark green, with crisscross veins.


    On top of the shell, there is a huge stone tablet, which stands high.


    The stone tablet is full of various bryophytes, and some kelp and seaweed are hanging on it.


    He looks like a tiger, but he is covered with dragon scales. There is a huge bone hammer on his tail, with two spines sticking out. The spines are cold.


    He has a very obvious characteristic, a pair of eyes is particularly big, covetous, can show his awe inspiring.


    But the negative person looks ordinary, unexpectedly dominates under some similarities, only on the body many barbs, the mouth is pointed thin, the eye son Yin is ruthless.


    However, in terms of temperament, it has a kind of gentle feeling that goes against itself. How to say, it''s like a cruel scholar. Anyway, it gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    The river breeze looked at them from afar, without any nervous color.


    These are the only three left in jiulongzi. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    The other six have been cleaned up, and the remaining three are not to be feared.


    But what attracts Jiang Feng''s attention most is the aura ocean current, which makes Jiang Feng''s eyes shine. It seems that he sees a delicious meal and wants to swallow it immediately.


    "This aura current, I must get it." The river breeze secretly made up its mind.


    At this time, he swam to the bully and said, "sixth brother, why don''t our brothers come back? Is there something difficult to do? "


    "What can be difficult?" he said? We jiulongzi are not blowing in this sea area. Who dares to provoke us and who has the ability to embarrass us? "


    "They may be on their way here. They''ll be here in a few minutes. Don''t worry."


    "Eight, right?" Bully looked at negative, asked.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "it''s possible that it''s unrealistic to say something is in trouble, or it''s just dealing with the people''s affairs, so it''s a delay."


    "Well, it''s reasonable. Since we broke the shark City, the sharks haven''t caught us. Maybe they found the traces of the sharks. I''m relieved to think that maybe they will bring us good news later." I''m not sure.


    "Well, let''s just keep this aura current. Let''s forget about those things." Take the road.


    "Thank you for keeping the aura current for me. Your task is finished. This is mine." The river breeze came out of the dark.


    "This is mine" is very domineering.


    "Who are you?"


    Baxia, Ruo and yingyu are shocked together. They can appear quietly under their perception, and the comer is certainly unusual.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "I''m here to take your life."


    "Bold, do you know who we are? How dare you say that. " Bully next angry way.


    "Encircle him, don''t know where to come from the human who don''t know how to live, dare to run wild here." I''m not sure.


    "Wait, don''t be rash." Negative Yi is still calm, "since this person dares to show up in front of us, it shows that he has a bottom in his heart. Let''s ask first."


    He has always been thoughtful and has many ideas. Baxia and he still agree with his words.


    Negative Li aims at the river breeze, sharp eyes seem to want to see through the river breeze, "who are you in the end? Is it a human monk attracted by the aura current


    "I''ve just told you that I''m here to take your lives." Jiang Feng replied coldly.


    He frowned and said, "it seems that you are here for trouble?"


    "Well, it''s obvious that a fool can see it." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Let me kill him first." The overlord can''t stand it any more. Now he''s attacking the river.


    With a faint smile, the river breeze unfolds and six dragon balls fly out to attack the overlord in turn.


    Bang Bang


    Ba Xia Leng Bu Ding was directly hit, hit a few blood holes on his body, turned over and fell to the ground, fell into a semi coma state.


    Moreover, the six Dragon Balls appeared, and the ox, Jai canthus, tau Feng, Pu Lao, lion dragon and Juanxi jumped out of the dragon ball one by one, just like the six gods of death, overlooking the heaven and earth.


    "This... This is my brothers..."


    "How has it become a weapon of mankind?"


    He looked at the six dragon balls in shock, "how could it be like this?"


    "Why?"


    "Impossible. We are the sons of the real dragon. How can we be made into weapons?"


    He was even more shocked and opened his eyes wide. "I''m not wrong. This man actually manipulates the dragon ball made by his brothers!"


    "This..."


    "Unbelievable..."

 Chapter 644

    At the same time, he was so shocked that the river wind had already wrapped the Baxia with the sea pith fire.


    Baxia didn''t even have the chance to struggle, and was soon refined into a dragon ball.


    I want to be a Pearl!


    The seventh pearl of the river breeze.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughed, "it''s your turn."


    Whoosh!


    The wind of the river rushes to Ruan.


    Speed, like a flash of lightning, came to the front of the moment.


    "Seven brothers, be careful." He called.


    However, the sea pith fire released by the river breeze has been on display all over the world, and has been trapped.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me," he said


    Bang!


    With a fierce jump, he jumped out of the sea of fire and rushed towards the river wind.


    "Oh, yes, it''s much better than the overlord. At least it can resist." Jiang Feng said: "but... Even so, it''s just a death."


    "Seven dragon balls are here. Even if I don''t move, you can''t either. Let your brothers greet you." The river wind controlled the seven dragon balls to fly around and surrounded him.


    Six just now, seven now, and eight later.


    The number of dragon balls is increasing, and the strength of the river breeze is more and more abundant.


    Surrounded by seven dragon balls and surrounded by his seven brothers, he didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    It was like my brother was going to kill him.


    "No..." he roared, and then it was like rushing out of a bag ring.


    "Up."


    Jiang Feng won''t give him another chance.


    Seven Longzhu attack, such as thousands of spears, close to Cuan.


    There was no way to escape, even a sudden collapse in my heart.


    It felt like the world had abandoned him.


    Boom!


    After seven dragon balls, he seemed to be kneaded into a ball. If he didn''t have the body of the dragon, he would be crushed to pieces.


    But this has let Jiang Feng seize the opportunity.


    The fire of the sea comes out again.


    Quenching!


    Zhu Cheng!


    The eighth dragon ball is in hand.


    Yuzhu!


    There is another dragon ball in Jiangfeng''s team.


    Eight. The last one left can lift all the nine dragon balls of jiulongzi.


    "Let go of my brothers." He rushed up in time, but he couldn''t save him.


    The river breeze turns round is a palm, patted on the negative body.


    However, he has changed into a graceful young man.


    Feather fan and silk scarf, blue shirt and white face.


    Jiang Feng is stunned. I''ll go. What''s the situation?


    Can it be human?


    Still a scholar.


    It''s amazing.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t know that he liked elegance and more ancient poetry. He had a wish in his life that he could become a scholar and take an imperial examination.


    Later, he really tried once, but failed in the exam. He was disheartened and didn''t try any more.


    However, this characteristic of him has never changed and has been preserved to this day. He has found a way suitable for himself from elegance and has become a special combat system.


    Negative feather fan pointed to the distance, mouth spit gold words: "riding across the cliff, bow shot Hu month!"


    WOW!


    There is a strong horse under him. When he humps up, he is running. Then there is a big bow in his hand. His arms are strong, the bowstring is full, and the arrow is shot, marking a white mark.


    The goal is directed at the river breeze.


    The river breeze is startled. It''s a series of witticisms. Poems kill people.


    It''s no wonder that there is such a way to take this responsibility.


    It turned out to be powerful.


    "It''s amazing, but it''s just like that. There''s no strength to defeat me." The river breeze soon calmed down, and launched the juanxizhu alone.


    He kisses are fond of swallowing everything.


    One arrow should be no problem.


    He kisses his mouth and swallows the arrow.


    It''s casual. There''s no coercion.


    When the arrow goes down, the smoke disappears and has no effect on the kiss.


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll shoot again and again.


    All of a sudden, several arrows shot out together and joined together.


    "No matter how much, it''s useless. You don''t know your brother''s ability to kiss. Why struggle to death?" The river breeze once again sent out a kiss.


    This time, the result was no surprise. He didn''t swallow all the arrows in disappointment.


    He naturally knew that he was kissing badly, but he was so angry that he couldn''t calm down any more, so he couldn''t manage so much.


    Now he just wants to knock down Jiangfeng as soon as possible.


    "There are endless falling trees, and the Yangtze River is rolling in."


    I opened my mouth again.


    The horse and the bow disappeared, but a river rose and rolled to the wind.


    The river is mixed with dead branches and leaves, like a sharp spear and blade. With the impact of the river, the void is torn and the sea is pushed away.


    "Lying trough, this move is domineering." Jiang Feng was a little surprised.


    It''s not easy to bring the poems to such an extent.


    And against ordinary people, minute can kill, absolutely super attack.


    But it''s used to deal with the river wind, and it''s almost hot.


    To deal with such a move, it is still easy to kiss.


    He is good at swallowing kisses. He has a big mouth. As long as a river comes over, he can still swallow them.


    Whoa, whoa!


    He kisses again, opens his mouth, bites the river in his mouth like noodles, and sucks it into his stomach.


    No matter how big the river is, when it comes to the mouth, it''s quiet. No matter how big the wind and waves are, it''s quiet.


    When he saw that his attack had been resolved again, he was not discouraged. He called out: "ten years of sharpening a sword, frost has never tried!"


    As soon as the negative voice fell, a huge sword was immediately formed. The sharp blade was ferocious and the essence was flashing.


    It can be said that a sword has been forged for ten years, but it has never been used. Now it is born, shocking the universe.


    Zheng!


    One sword cuts down, the world loses color.


    The river breeze is like a tiny mole ant, which is directly split and annihilated in the shadow of the sword.


    The sea surges, arouses innumerable white bubbles, dense, fills the entire sea area to occupy.


    The whole people in the river wind seemed to have been evaporated by the high temperature in an instant. There was no shadow or movement.


    The negative wind shows ecstasy, which indicates that Jiang Feng may be dead.


    It''s normal to chop to death.


    "Well, I didn''t die under my sword. I killed so many brothers. I finally got revenge." It''s a great pleasure to be negative. It''s a feeling of living up to people''s expectations.


    However, he didn''t know that the river breeze had suddenly appeared from behind him, silent and silent.


    I didn''t notice at all.


    "You think too much. How can I be killed by you? You''re the one to die." The cold words of the river wind, like thunder and lightning, suddenly burst in the negative ear.


    He suddenly changed his face, his heart trembled, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    He felt the great danger at this time, he wanted to turn around to deal with it, but a gravity had fallen on him.


    Bang!


    When he was hit, he rolled out and whirled around.


    "You''re not going to kill me for this." The river breeze takes advantage of the situation to catch up and wants to give another blow to the enemy.


    Who knows, negative is not as short as imagined, but after rolling, he jumped up, clapped his palm on his waist, and a bright bead flew out, whizzing to the river.


    The mysterious pearl suddenly appeared, but the river wind was caught off guard, so it had to retreat, trying to avoid the attack of the Pearl.


    But when the Pearl was close to the river wind, the river wind was stunned.


    Because he seems to recognize the bead.


    "Is this..."


    After careful examination, the river breeze finally confirmed it.


    He was not only overjoyed.


    Motherfucker, I didn''t mean to plant willows.


    Originally, I gave up to fight for the fourth pearl, but I found the fifth one here.


    It''s true that the bead that he made is a magic bead.


    It is the treasure of all schools of thought.


    If the five beads are gathered together, a meeting of the five beads can be held. Those who hold the beads will have a better chance to stand out and win the position of leader.


    It''s just that Li Moshan''s words are not accepted by all the scholars.


    Because the real leader must hold the leader''s ring and the three orders of the saints.


    For example, Jiang Feng is the real leader of all schools of thought.


    Had it not been for the sake of attracting more supporters, Jiang Feng would have been too lazy to look for a magic pearl, and would not have cared about Li Moshan''s words.


    Fortunately, he has now mastered two magic beads. If he gets another one in front of him, it will be three.


    Once the master of the three magic beads, Li Moshan''s intrigue will come true, and it will be a disaster.


    "That''s great. There''s no place to find. If you can''t get that, you can get this." The joy in Jiang Feng''s heart is self-evident.


    "Come here for me."


    Jiang Feng is not polite to take the Pearl for himself.


    Direct is to reach for it.


    And still a to grasp, like catching a melon date general simple.


    Lingzhu hand, Jiangfeng do not see, directly put into their own space ring.


    This is already his.


    What''s the situation? He was right.


    Does Jiang Feng take away his last card with the palm of his hand?


    what the fuck!


    It''s not like this.


    Negative feeling very uncomfortable, like eating a fly, the heart can not say the grievance.


    He found this bead by accident on the bottom of the sea. He thought it was unusual and not a common thing, so he used it as his own weapon, pregnant day by day and sacrificing night by night.


    But unexpectedly, it was used today, so it was occupied by others.


    How could he not worry about such a cowardly thing, or even feel ashamed, as if he had been beaten in the face.


    "Hey, don''t be in a daze. Let''s die." By this time, the river breeze was close to him.


    And the negative is still in a daze, still in the Pearl was robbed and couldn''t figure it out.


    Still is the sea pith you fire, instantaneous enveloped negative.


    Quenching begins.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The fire is rising, refining everything.


    He may not have the confidence to fight again, or he may not have the skills to fight any more, but instead he will let the flame burn and burn in the fire.


    "The son of the real dragon disappears."


    "The existence of jiulongzi has become history."


    "Alas..."


    "Brothers, there''s nothing I can do."


    "This human is too powerful."


    "I can only go with you."


    "At least we haven''t disappeared completely, and we have left the dragon ball. With human beings like this, our enemies continue to fight in all directions."


    "Maybe it''s a good result, too."


    "I''m sorry to my brothers, we''re sorry to the real dragon..."


    This is the last voice from the bottom of his heart.


    Then, he was refined into a pearl.


    The last pearl in jiulongzi!


    Yes!


    Hum, hum


    The river wind connects the nine dragon beads into a line, cuts the water flow, forms a circle, and covers the river wind in it.


    Nine pearl connection!


    A wonder!


    It''s very hard to see in normal times.


    At this time, nine dragon balls suddenly brighten up, and jiulongzi appears, connecting the head and tail, forming a huge dragon.


    Roar!


    The roar of the dragon is heard everywhere.


    The sea water is rippling layer upon layer, extending far away, crushing countless coral algae.


    Then, from the nine dragon balls, a force came out and instantly injected into the body of Jiangfeng.


    The river was stiff all over, and I was very surprised.


    Is this?

 Chapter 645

    Nine dragon beads form a giant dragon. The giant dragon swims around and shuttles ceaselessly.


    A huge force is derived from the dragon and injected into the river breeze.


    The river was terrified, but the whole body was unable to move, and could only let the mysterious force impact the body.


    "Is this the power of the dragon? "The true dragon blood that remains in the body of jiulongzi?"


    "Now I''ve refined all the dragon balls, so these weak blood lines are stimulated out, which makes me cheap."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll make a lot of money."


    The river breeze in the heart secret way, don''t lose some excitement.


    "You''re right. It''s the power of the real dragon''s blood. Although it''s very small, it can completely upgrade the original dragon''s blood in your body after it''s injected into your body. It''s even possible to make a breakthrough." Longyang day gave the exact answer.


    Before that, the river breeze had already fused the dragon vein of the candle dragon, replacing his human blood.


    Now, if you get another trace of real dragon blood, it will definitely be like a tiger adding wings to a higher level, which is beyond doubt.


    "I can''t wait for that. Come on." Jiang Feng completely relaxed himself to accept the sudden power.


    Boom!


    The power of the true dragon''s blood rushes into the river, and the four meridians and eight meridians of the wind scour the pulse of the candle dragon over and over again.


    Soon, the two began to penetrate into each other, rubbing out more powerful forces.


    make love!


    Starting from the veins of the river breeze, the slight sound seems to be the original particle of power exploding, pouring out more amazing power.


    Until the nine dragon beads darken, the image of the real dragon disappears, and the figure of jiulongzi converges into the Dragon beads, and then the nine dragon beads fall and line up around the river.


    At this time, the river breeze also regained its freedom. I just felt that something was bouncing in the deep of my body, bouncing into the Dantian, and the true Qi was increasing wildly.


    Soon, with the increase of true Qi, the sea of divine consciousness in my mind was driven.


    And the "divine bridge" in the sea of divine consciousness also has a sense and vibrates slightly.


    Hum!


    "Shenqiao" flies out of the sea of divine knowledge and comes to the top of the head. Three bridge pillars stand up, and the light shines everywhere. The Dragon carving emerges.


    A more shocking scene followed.


    Because the fourth column appeared.


    The fourth bridge column represents the further development of "Shenqiao".


    As long Yangri said just now, with this force, he may break through some.


    Sure enough, the fourth bridge column now represents a breakthrough.


    The Qiaoshen bridge is very special. Every bridge column is a breakthrough.


    This kind of breakthrough is difficult, more precious and hard won.


    Jiang Feng once longed for it, but now he treats it with an ordinary heart, knowing that such things can''t be forced.


    For example, right now, you can''t stop it.


    "Beautiful


    Jiang Feng was overjoyed and said, "I didn''t expect a lot of unexpected harvest this time. I not only got the fifth pearl, but also strengthened the dragon vein and condensed the fourth bridge pillar."


    "Also, I got a super weapon like jiulongzhu cheaply. Grandma was so excited when she thought about it that her heart was about to jump out."


    The river wind closes up the "divine bridge" and sits in the ocean of divine consciousness. As long as he has one idea, it will reappear at any time. The four bridge pillars will move together, and even the mountains and rivers can be smashed.


    Click, click!


    Jiang Feng clenched his fist, the bones made a sound, and the invisible power surged under the skin.


    "My physical strength has also increased, it seems to have reached 300000 Jin, doubled."


    River breeze slightly excited way.


    "It seems that the enhancement of blood vessels has a great effect this time."


    "Three hundred thousand pounds, absolute hegemony, a fist down to smash a boulder is not a problem."


    "Congratulations, congratulations on going up the stairs again." Longyang day congratulations.


    "Hehe, thank you very much." Jiang Feng said happily, "these are all the benefits given to me by jiulongzi Bai. They are similar to the ones I picked up. This time, I didn''t come here in vain."


    "Yes, if you decided to snatch the fourth pearl and didn''t come here to rescue the shark, maybe you wouldn''t have such a good thing and won''t get the fifth pearl by chance." Longyang said: "how to say, everything is cause and effect, what kind of choice you make, what kind of fruit you will get."


    "It''s true. It''s providence." Jiang Fengdao, he not only sighed about this opportunity, but also fell in love with it.


    ¡­¡­


    The river breeze moved his eyes to the aura current not far away.


    "There''s another good thing waiting for me." Jiang Feng''s mood is more refreshing.


    It''s been a good day, one after another.


    I don''t know what benefit this aura will bring him.


    Now the aura current is in front of us. No one can stop it. Take it at will.


    But Jiang Feng was stunned and did not act.


    "What are you doing? Go on." Longyang day urged.


    "I''d like to, but how can I start with such a big aura?" Jiangfeng street.


    "I''ll say you''re not smart. You''ll be baffled by this little thing. You''re a master. If you let people know, you have to make jokes." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Well, there are some things that experts don''t understand. I don''t know everything. If I know everything, I will become a master." Jiang Feng doesn''t think so.


    "Don''t quibble. If you don''t understand, you just don''t understand. You can consult with an open mind." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Well, I''ll ask you to give me some guidance." Jiang Feng knew that Longyang day was showing off, so he cooperated with him.


    "I''ll try my best to tell you that you can just jump in and inhale with your nose and mouth." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "That''s it?" Jiang Feng stares at a way, Ya of, can''t be to play with him.


    "It''s that simple. What else do you want?" Longyangri asked.


    "Are you sure there''s no better way?" River breeze way: "you say of method I also can, why do you tell?"


    "Just take it as if I didn''t say it. It doesn''t matter much to me whether you like to do it or not." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Yes, it really has nothing to do with Jiang Feng''s ability.


    Besides, the aura contained in this aura current is huge, and the river breeze will not give up.


    Jiang Feng opens his mouth, wants to say something, but swallows it down again. He is too lazy to quarrel with longyangri.


    "Well, do as you say." The river breeze is helpless.


    WOW!


    The river wind jumps into the aura current, and suddenly feels a aura enveloping the whole body. Then it begins to penetrate into the body automatically, and there is no need to absorb it deliberately.


    In particular, the river wind''s mouth and nose, aura of a stream of drill in, along the intestinal sinking, and then into the Dantian, and then condensed into pure Qi.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    The rich aura kept pouring into the body of Jiangfeng, and soon filled his body.


    At this time, we can see that Jiang Feng''s body has become plump, bulging like a balloon, round and bulging, and it continues to grow.


    "It''s too much. If it goes on like this, I''ll be burst." The river is blowing fast.


    "As long as you can absorb so much aura all of a sudden, you will certainly make some progress in your strength. Stick to it. Anyway, you have begun to absorb it. It''s not a good way to interrupt it now. You should do it in the end." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Jiang Feng gritted his teeth, "well, that''s the only way."


    Jiang Feng has to insist on it. At the same time, he maximizes his body, absorbs aura as much as possible, and then transforms it as much as possible.


    In this way, he persisted for three days and three nights.


    But the aura current did not decrease much, and it continued to emerge from the surface.


    The aura current is like a pillar, stirring in the ocean.


    But Jiangfeng has gained a lot.


    He has succeeded in condensing the fifth bridge pillar.


    Yes, the fifth bridge column actually appeared.


    It''s not a problem for him to do this because of his enough aura.


    And now we''re on the way to the sixth column.


    The power of aura current is far beyond his imagination.


    I thought I would be lucky if I could make a little more progress, but unexpectedly, it is greater than any progress.


    The river is sweating and still gritting its teeth.


    "If this aura current allows me to condense all the twelve bridge columns, it would be great."


    Now Jiang Feng dares to think like this, but he did not dare before.


    But now, he has to think so.


    If so, this aura current has really helped him a lot.


    So, how could he let go of such a good opportunity, such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Come on, I''ll absorb as much as I have. I''ll take everything and let everyone come." Jiang Feng opens his arms and shouts, showing his determination.


    "All good things happen to you. Come on." Longyang day is just the envy of his heart. He didn''t expect that this aura current would be so strong, and there would be no reduction in it for three days and three nights. It can be seen that there are a lot of them, but no one can say how much more. Only later can he know.


    Jiang Feng continued to absorb, and gradually mastered a good step, which can effectively and quickly absorb aura.


    At this time, his Dantian has reached the maximum rotational power, and can transform real Qi at the fastest speed.


    Real Qi flows all over the body, some of which strengthen the strength of the body, some of which are stored in the elixir field, and some of which enter the sea of divine knowledge in the brain, perfecting the "divine bridge".


    Now the five pillars of "Shenqiao" are standing side by side, and the sixth one is half condensed. It seems that it will be finished soon.


    It''s been a long time since Jiangfeng entered the Qiaoshen bridge. It''s the first time that Jiangfeng has been upgraded so painfully. Before, it was difficult to upgrade. Now it has been upgraded twice in a row, and it will be upgraded for the third time soon.


    I''m afraid that the speed of such a high frequency is beyond the reach of most people.


    Buzz!


    The Lingqi current is centered on the river wind, and it spins more fiercely, but in the end, it enters the body of the river wind.


    With the increase of Qi, the sixth bridge column is finally slowly solidified.


    Hum!


    The sixth bridge column in the moment of forming, emitting a burst of dazzling light, accompanied by the sound of the dragon, spread the mind.


    But it''s not over.


    After the sixth bridge column appeared, it moved on to the seventh one.


    I can''t stop.


    As long as the aura current does not dry up, this trend will not stop.


    The joy of Jiangfeng is also great.


    He would not despise such a good thing. Of course, the more the better, the more bridge columns he could gather.


    Anyway, there is plenty of time and opportunity now. The conditions are not so good. They have never been so good.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 646

    The current of absorbing aura is still going on. After another day, the seventh bridge pillar on the river wind "Shenqiao" also appeared.


    But the river did not stop. As long as he had enough aura, he decided to absorb it all the time.


    In the next few days, the river wind "Shenqiao" is constantly changing.


    The eighth column!


    The ninth column!


    The tenth column


    One by one, the condensation is completed.


    Until the twelfth bridge column appeared, the aura current also came to the time when the lamp ran out of oil.


    Now there is only an ocean current as thick as an arm, but it is still flowing into the body of the river wind.


    At the top of the river, the "Shenqiao" floats. Twelve bridge columns are arranged in two rows, six in each row, which outlines the general bridge framework.


    There are only six Bridge Slabs and four bridge beasts left, so that a "divine bridge" can be formed completely.


    Twelve bridge columns are all condensed, and the river breeze clearly feels that its strength is increasing rapidly.


    Both the power of cultivation and the power of body have made great progress.


    In particular, the physical strength directly reached 1.2 million jin.


    Absolute bull fork!


    It''s hard to say how strong Jiang Feng has been. It''s only clear if we try to find an opponent.


    Yeah!


    The river breeze absorbed the last aura.


    The aura current also completely disappeared, leaving only a bottomless black hole on the ground, which was soon filled with sea water.


    The wind of the river turned over and stood on a rock. With great momentum, he pushed the sea water ten meters away from his body. The sea water could not get close to him at all.


    In this way, the river wind seems to be very powerful and has a sense of super big man''s existence.


    Twelve bridge pillars are just like the Optimus pillars of Zhongnan Tianmen. They are domineering, majestic and towering


    I''m afraid few monks in this society can achieve such strength.


    Except for the big guys before the Terran era.


    Jiang Feng looked at himself from the reflection of the water curtain, and said with great emotion: "a stream of aura makes me reach this strength, and successfully condenses all the remaining bridge columns. No wonder it is said that no matter how hard I try, I can''t match a chance."


    "Opportunity has come, everything has come."


    The river breeze can see the dragon patterns on the bridge columns, which are on every bridge column, showing a special divine power.


    "Who said it wasn''t? Your chance was so good that it was enviable." Longyangri said.


    "I can''t help it. That''s life." Jiang Feng is not modest.


    "Hey, I''m proud of you." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "it''s time to go back to Jicheng without aura. I''ve been here for more than ten days. If I don''t go back, you''ll be worried."


    The river breeze flies to the direction of Jicheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangfeng all the way back to Jicheng quickly, but saw another scene.


    After half a month''s reconstruction, the city has become what it used to be, and the ruins have been cleaned up. Once again, the people of the city walk into the streets and lanes, and there is a lively scene.


    Many houses have been largely completed, and the housing problem has been solved temporarily.


    But also found a lot of food, enough for everyone to eat.


    People''s life is gradually on the right track.


    But these are not where Jiang Feng was surprised. What surprised Jiang Feng was that a huge stone was erected in the central square of Jicheng.


    At this time, many chimaeras were chiseling around the boulder, as if they were carving a figure.


    The figure has been carved out a rough, a fuzzy face has also been shown.


    After seeing the figure, Jiang Feng was stunned, but frowned again.


    "Why does this look like my statue?" The river breeze is murmuring.


    After arriving at the place, Jiang Feng saw that both Luoshi and Beisi were there. They were pointing out how to do it. They had a bamboo like heart, but there was a slight loss in their expression.


    This kind of performance is very strange, so Jiang Feng came forward and asked: "what are you doing?"


    When they heard Jiang Feng''s voice, they were stunned. Luoshi and Beisi looked back and saw that it was Jiang Feng. They were very happy.


    The busy chimaera also stopped their work and gathered around one after another, with an excited smile on their face.


    "River breeze, are you back? It''s been more than ten days since I came back. "


    "Yes, we were worried. We thought you had an accident." Bess spoke a little straightforwardly, but he didn''t mean much.


    "I was in a special situation, so I came back late, and I didn''t have time to inform you. No, I''ll be back soon after I''ve dealt with the matter." Jiangfengdao.


    "What happened to the nine dragons? Did you fight back? " Luo Shi said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, no one will come to you any more." Jiang Feng said: "jiulongzi has been killed by me, not one."


    "What "Is this really true?" he said


    "Yes, it''s not a joke." Beth''s wrinkled face suddenly glowed red.


    "Of course it is. Look what it is." With a wave of the river breeze, nine dragon balls appear, arranged in order, flaunting and dancing.


    "This is..." Luoshi was excited. "Is it the dragon ball made by jiulongzi?"


    "Exactly, jiulongzi was killed by me and refined into nine dragon balls for my use." The river is full of pride.


    "Oh, good thing. It''s a great thing." Bess was even more excited. She threw away her crutches and began to dance.


    "Don''t be excited, two old people. You can live here in peace in the future. So you can put your heart in your stomach and don''t worry about anything any more." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good, good." The spiral stone repeatedly shouts a way.


    "God bless the chimaera. Your river breeze is our real blessing."


    "Yes, our great benefactor, our hero." Bess continued.


    Jiang Feng smiles, unwilling to hear the compliments from the two old men, and says, "I didn''t disturb you when I came in, but seeing you busy here, I came directly. What are you doing?"


    Jiang Feng''s eyes have already looked at the statue, which means obviously that he is asking about the statue.


    "No, you came back just in time. I thought you couldn''t see it. Now you''re back, too. Let me introduce you." Basra cross the river.


    "This is the hero statue we carved for you. In memory of your contribution to us, you saved us. You are our hero and deserve our worship."


    "It''s just beginning to carve now, and it will be finished in a few days."


    After hearing this, Jiang Feng was a little sad. "I don''t think it''s necessary for you to do this. It''s our destiny that I saved you. Just keep it in mind. Why do you make such a big fuss?"


    "That''s not good. It must be like this. It can not only remind us of your kindness, but also remind future generations to remember it and not forget it." Luoshi road.


    "But I still think it''s a bit too much and I''m embarrassed." Jiang Feng said: "besides, I don''t care about the credit."


    "Don''t put it off any more. Beth and I have already made a decision, and everyone agrees that it''s a matter of certainty." Luoshi road.


    "Yes, Jiang Feng. Don''t mention it any more. It''s our power. We are willing to." Beth said.


    Jiang Feng saw that they were very insistent, so he had to give up and never let them tear up the plan.


    Looking at his statue, Jiang Feng felt some emotion in his heart. I didn''t expect that when he was alive, someone would make a statue for him. Suddenly, he felt that he had the qualification to stand side by side with those forefathers who had the cultural and military strategy.


    At this time, the chimaeras came out of the house one after another, holding the sea flowers in their hands. They gathered around the river to thank Lianlian for the sea flowers.


    A young girl put on a wreath for Jiang Feng, held his hand, and danced with everyone.


    The atmosphere was very lively for a while, and all the people enjoyed it.


    But Jiang Feng suddenly thought of a problem, as if he did not see Cheng Shaoqing''s figure, and a Zhu also did not see.


    It''s strange.


    Jiang Feng pulled the bass and asked, "where are Shaoqing and a Zhu? Why didn''t I see them? "


    As soon as Bess pulled his beard, he said, "Oh, look at my memory. I almost forgot it. They must still be sad."


    "Before everyone thought that something had happened to you, so Shaoqing was very sad. She had to go out to find you. We stopped her, and now a Zhu is with her."


    "Go and have a look. Don''t worry her any more."


    Jiang Feng said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."

 Chapter 647

    According to the location that Bess said, Jiang Feng rushed over immediately.


    Outside a residence, Wu Shaojing was guarding outside, sitting on the ground with his head down. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or thinking about something.


    "Shaojing brothers." The river breeze called out.


    Wu Shaojing suddenly raised his head, and his eyes immediately burst out with surprise, "Jiang Feng, is that you? Are you back? "


    "Brother Shaojing, it''s me. I''m back, safe and sound." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Wu Shaojing suddenly stood up, came and hugged Jiang Feng, then separated and hammered on Jiang Feng''s chest, "good, I know you''re OK, just come back late."


    "Yes, it''s true that you are worried about coming back late." Jiangfengdao.


    Wu Shaojing looked up and down at Jiang Feng again. He saw that Jiang Feng had no injuries, and his momentum was stronger than before. He knew that Jiang Feng had come back in triumph this time.


    "Well, are those jiulongzi all dead in your hands?" Wu Shaojing road.


    "Hey, hey, you guessed right." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "I killed them all."


    "To tell you the truth, jiulongzi is really very powerful. It''s a pity that I met him."


    Wu Shaojing said: "well, they have been in this sea area for many years. They have never met any rivals. I don''t think they will dream that you will get rid of them today."


    "Ha ha, yes, I am their terminator." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "They have been here for so many years. It''s time for them to leave the stage. It''s a late thing. Even if I don''t come to end them, there will be others to end them."


    "Well, it makes sense." Wu Shaojing said, "this is their life."


    "By the way, what about Shaoqing and a Zhu?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Well, it''s in the house. Go ahead and surprise them." Wu Shaojing pointed to the stone house behind him.


    The river breeze looks at the stone house and walks over.


    Entering the stone house, Cheng Shaoqing and a Zhu are sitting on a stone bed, speechless and sad.


    "Shaoqing." Jiangfengdao.


    Cheng Shaoqing was stunned, and his tears came down.


    "Jiangfeng... I''m not wrong, is it you?" Cheng Shaoqing choked.


    "It''s me, Shaoqing." The river breeze whispered.


    Cheng Shaoqing gets up, runs, hugs the river breeze, and sobs.


    While crying, he hit Jiang Feng''s chest with his fist.


    "What are you doing? I''m so worried. Do you know?"


    "Wuwu ~ ~ it scared me to death."


    "It''s been half a month. I haven''t seen you."


    "I thought... I thought... Wuwu..."


    With that, Cheng Shaoqing hugged the river more tightly.


    Jiang Feng patted Cheng Shaoqing on the shoulder. "Well, don''t cry. I''m back. I was wrong before. I''m afraid. I''m sorry. I won''t be like this again."


    "Can you do it?" Cheng Shaoqing said dimly in tears.


    "Yes, I promise." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I believe you." Cheng Shaoqing nodded, did not loosen the river breeze, still enjoying the warmth of his arms.


    "You''re busy. I''ll go out first." Zhu bowed his head, a little embarrassed, to go out.


    "Ah Zhu, don''t go. Aren''t you worried too much? Now that the river breeze is back, you should be happy." Cheng Shaoqing blushes and grabs a Zhu.


    A Zhu said: "it''s OK, as long as brother Jiang Feng is OK."


    "Ah Zhu, don''t worry. It''s all over now." River breeze comforts a way.


    "Well." A Zhu answers cleverly.


    "Jiulongzi is dead. From then on, Jicheng is as solid as gold, and there will be no worries."


    "The good days are coming."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangfeng stayed in Jicheng for a few days and saw everything on the right track. From the ruins at the beginning, it became prosperous now.


    The chimaeras came out of the shadow of fear not long ago and returned to their normal life.


    Now there is a great array of nine bends and eighteen bends in Jicheng. It will not be broken again. No one can break it unless the immortal is born.


    After so many days here, it''s time to leave.


    Because Jiangfeng still wants to know the situation of Gansu and Gansu as soon as possible.


    Han Shilong, did they get the Pearl.


    Or, is there any danger.


    This is the key. Jiang Feng can''t rest assured.


    For such a long time, it is estimated that the battle of seizing Lingzhu will come to an end.


    Jiangfeng finds Luoshi and Beisi and says goodbye to them.


    Luoshi said: "we won''t stop you from leaving. You''ve done so much for us. Now the city is safe. You can stay here and leave."


    Luoshi doesn''t intend to keep the river breeze this time, as he did last time.


    Bess didn''t want to stay either. He said, "I don''t want to say anything. You give us hope. We will never forget it. I just hope you can take ah Zhu with you when you leave."


    "Of course, as long as Zhu wants to stay with me for as long as possible, I won''t drive her away." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, don''t worry. Even if a Zhu doesn''t follow, I will persuade her." Cheng Shaoqing said, holding a Zhu''s hand like a good sister.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Beth is very happy.


    "Ah Zhu, come on, Grandpa, let me say a few words to you." Bess called Zhu aside.


    "Grandfather, what are you going to tell me?" Zhu Dao.


    "Zhu, I know you are a kind girl, but you may not know why I let you follow the river wind and what is the purpose." Beth said.


    A Zhu Leng Leng, way: "why?"


    "Well, in fact, my grandfather is also for the sake of the whole shark people. The reason why I let you catch up with the river breeze is that my grandfather sees that the river breeze is not a thing in the pool. Sooner or later, it will become a dragon like existence."


    "To let you follow him is to find a support with us in advance. When we are in danger of survival, we can help us."


    "Now you can see that my vision is right, grandfather. He has really saved the chimaera this time."


    "So, we can''t afford to repay him for his great kindness. We have to let you continue to follow him and serve him when necessary..."


    Said, some of the bass can not go on, it seems very difficult.


    "What can I do when necessary? Grandfather, let''s be clear. I can sacrifice everything for the sake of the chimpanzees. " Zhu Dao.


    "Alas." Bess sighed: "you have to be his woman when you have to, so that he can protect us all the time."


    "Zhu, I know it''s unfair and selfish to you, but my grandfather has his own difficulties."


    "We can have today, our ancestors have made a lot of choices and suffered a lot."


    "Therefore, we should not only care about ourselves, regardless of the whole clan. No matter what the sacrifice is, as long as we let the chimaera continue, it''s all we have to do."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Can you understand my grandfather''s pains?"


    A Zhu said: "I can, grandfather, I can understand what you said. Since I can contribute, I will not have any complaints. On the contrary, I am very happy to contribute to the whole family."


    "Good boy, I wish you could think that way. Grandfather is very happy." Bess said, "the hope of our whole family depends on you."


    "But don''t force it. It''s OK not to do the last step. No one will blame you."


    "Well, I know, Grandpa." A Zhu blushes a little. She is still a girl. Besides, her grandfather mentioned it. Can she not blush.


    ¡­¡­


    When a Zhu has something on her mind, her eyes will change when she looks at Jiang Feng.


    If it is carried out according to grandfather''s plan, she will become the man''s woman.


    In fact, she is very happy.


    The charm of the river has long convinced her.


    It''s just that she didn''t dare to think like this before, because there was Cheng Shaoqing.


    Besides, before, she mostly worshipped Jiang Feng.


    Now, when her grandfather stabbed the window paper, she found that her feeling for the river breeze was not just worship.


    When a young girl is in love, what kind of thoughts she has can''t be figured out by outsiders.


    Left the city of chimaera again.


    Jiang Feng, Cheng Shaoqing, a Zhu and Wu Shaojing swim above the city without stopping and rush to the sea.


    Only when a Zhu looked back at Jicheng for the last time, he could still see the people waving goodbye.


    In the square in the center of the city, the statue of Jiangfeng stands high, very extraordinary, like the patron saint of Jicheng.


    In fact, the chimaeras regard the river breeze as their patron saint.


    The city is still there, and the heroes are stationed.


    There is a long flow of true feelings in this sea area.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 648

    On the sea, the wind is blowing.


    Jiang Feng and others ride up again, small fire and demon snake queen, flying fast close to the sea.


    Jiang Feng and Wu Shaojing are still riding on the small fire, while Cheng Shaoqing and a Zhu are riding on the snake queen, just as they were when they came here.


    But this time, sun monkey ran from Cheng Shaoqing''s arms to a Zhu''s, and seemed to be deliberately choosing the most comfortable arms.


    Jiang Feng sneers at Sun Hou''s practice, but he has nothing to do.


    This time in Jicheng, sun Hou stayed with Cheng Shaoqing and a Zhu all the time. He simply alienated Jiang Feng, or forgot his master.


    But the river breeze doesn''t care about it. Follow who you like. Anyway, it doesn''t matter.


    With two girls, it can also play a protective role.


    Don''t look like sun Hou, but he is not weak. He is a good helper.


    "Monkey, come here." The river breeze beckons and shouts.


    Sun Hou raised his eyelids and shook his head. He didn''t plan to go there at all.


    "Hey, you guy, why don''t you even listen to me?" Jiang Feng was angry and funny and said, "originally I planned to give you something. Since you don''t want it, forget it. I''ll keep it for others."


    Send something!


    Monkey Sun''s eyes suddenly brightened up. He jumped from a Zhu''s arms and jumped to Jiang Feng''s shoulder across a gap.


    "Zhizhi... Master, I''m wrong. What do you want to give me?" Sun Hou said in a hurry.


    "No, no more." The river wind turned its head and ignored it.


    "Squeak... Master, don''t do that. I''ll be obedient in the future." Sun Hou takes the soft road.


    Jiang Feng glanced at it and said, "how can you be obedient?"


    "Er... Do what you say. If you tell me to go east, I won''t go west. If you tell me to beat dogs, I won''t beat chickens." Sun Houdao.


    "Ha ha, you guys still know this sentence. I have to believe you once." Jiangfengdao.


    Zheng!


    As soon as Jiang Feng lifted his hand, the Poseidon needle appeared and turned around a few times in his palm, just like an electric fan.


    "Look, the Poseidon needle. I won''t use it any more. I''ll use it as a weapon for you." Jiangfengdao.


    When sun houdeng was very excited, "really, master, you didn''t cheat me. I can''t get such a good weapon."


    "It''s true, of course. Try it." The river wind throws the Poseidon needle to sun Hou.


    Sun monkey jumps up, takes it and waves his arms. That''s how he plays it. Ooh, ooh... The Poseidon needle flickers quickly in his hand. It''s just a weapon specially made for him.


    "Ha ha ha... I like this weapon, ha ha." Sun monkey is very happy.


    Jiang Feng nodded with a smile, "you just like it."


    To tell you the truth, he won''t be able to use the Poseidon needle in the future. With jiulongzhu, what can he do with the Poseidon needle.


    The Poseidon needle is also placed. It''s better to give it to monkey.


    Besides, the Poseidon needle is really suitable for sun monkeys. As we all know, monkeys love to play with sticks and have natural control. If they change it into a big knife and axe, it will be greatly reduced. It''s not as real as a stick.


    After playing for a while, sun Hou was very satisfied. He repeatedly expressed his thanks to Jiang Feng and swore his loyalty to him until he died.


    "If you get a bargain and sell yourself well, you will be inundated if you give you a little advantage." The wind of the river is just amazing.


    "Cluck cluck..." Cheng Shaoqing and a Zhu already couldn''t laugh any more. They were in a mess and had a beautiful flavor.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng was about to fly back to Meilong City, but his phone rang.


    This is a strange number. I don''t know who it is.


    "Alliance leader, I''m Han Shilong. We are in danger here. We are trapped in... Come and help..." when the phone is connected, Han Shilong''s voice of anxiety and fear comes immediately, and then hang up. There is a blind sound.


    The river breeze is greatly surprised, flurried back to dial past, but already couldn''t get through.


    The river breeze is silent, looking to the northwest from a distance, the color of worry is on the face.


    "What''s the matter, river breeze?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "Han Shilong and his family had an accident in Ganlong, Northwest China. The specific situation is unknown, but his tone seems very critical." Jiangfengdao.


    Everyone is also anxious, Cheng Shaoqing said: "let''s go directly to save them."


    "It seems that we have something to do again. We can''t go back to school." Jiang Feng said: "it''s important to save people. Get ready and go."


    Little fire and the snake queen speeded up and headed northwest.


    "It''s all my fault. If they hadn''t come here with me, they wouldn''t be in danger." Zhu is very guilty.


    Jiang Feng said: "a Zhu, it has nothing to do with you. It''s not like that. Even if we go together, the danger is unstoppable."


    "Yes, Zhu, don''t think about it. Let''s go right away. They''ll be fine." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Maybe it''s just a false alarm. Besides, there are so many of them and they are escorted by" wind owls ". Not everyone can move them." Wu Shaojing said.


    Everyone spoke out to comfort a Zhu, and then a Zhu stopped blaming himself and nodded slightly, but he was still silent and in a bad mood.


    Jiang Feng winks at Cheng Shaoqing and asks her to take care of a Zhu.


    Cheng Shaoqing understood and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the full flight of Xiaohuo and the demon snake queen, they only took one day to fly to Ganlong in the northwest.


    Here is located in the Loess Plateau, there is no dense forest, only naked! The exposed land is like the old face of a yellow woman.


    They landed on a fairly flat hill and decided to locate it before moving.


    "You see, there are several people there. We can go and inquire about them." Wu Shaojing pointed to the distance and said.


    Looking at the river breeze, there are indeed several people in a hurry, and they look back from time to time, as if they are afraid of being chased.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    Several people rushed over immediately.


    There were five people on the other side. They were all big men, full of wind and frost, but their breath was not weak. At first sight, they were monks.


    "Elder brothers, where are you from?" Jiang Feng asked kindly.


    A big man at the head kept walking quickly and said, "you go quickly. It''s very dangerous here. The people of the dark forces have started to kill."


    "The dark ones!" "Where are they?" Jiang Feng said


    "Why, do you still want to watch the fun?" The man said, "I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, or you won''t even know how to die."


    "To be honest, I went to save people. My friends were trapped. We came to save them." The river breeze tells the truth.


    "Is it?" The big man slowed down his pace, looked at Jiang Feng and others carefully, and said, "are you here to snatch the Pearl, too?"


    "I have the idea." The river breeze does not hide.


    "Then you are late. The Pearl has been robbed by the dark ones." "If you want to say that your friends are trapped, they must be in the ghost pool, where there are a lot of dark people besieging."


    "Ghost pool? Where is that? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    The great man said: "it''s the place where the Pearl appeared this time. It''s actually an unfathomable pool. The water is very dark. There are countless skeletons under it. Many people died this time and were left behind forever."


    "It seems that the dark forces have been hiding in the ghost pool for a long time, waiting for everyone to be caught. Now there are still many people who have not come up and are trapped in it."


    "But it won''t be long before they are killed by the dark ones."


    "Even if you don''t die in the hands of the dark, you will be trapped in the ghost pool."


    "So, I advise you not to go. If you go, you will die, and people will not come back."


    "Thank you for your lawsuit. I want to know where the ghost pool is. Please tell me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, if you want to know, I''ll tell you that you can take care of the trouble yourself." The Great Han pointed to the direction of his time. "Go straight. There''s a mound in the middle of it."


    With that, the big man took people to escape quickly.


    Jiang Feng looked at the distance and said, "let''s go, let''s go quickly."


    Now that they have come, there is no reason to go back, and Jiang Feng will not be helpless.


    Between the mounds, the river breeze found a pool like ink, which was full of magic.


    Around the pool, there are many people who have just climbed out of the pool, running and shouting in panic


    There are many more bodies floating on the water, slowly sinking into the bottom, into white bones.


    "This should be the ghost pool." The river breeze looks at the pool and says.


    "It must be." Wu Shaojing said, "our people should be underwater."

 Chapter 649

    "Shall we go down and look for someone?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Of course we''ll go down, but first we''ll see if there are any of us around. We need to get some information. It''s not too late to go down then." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, let''s split up and find someone first." Wu Shaojing agreed.


    "But be careful. The situation here is complicated. If not, there will be dark people mixed in." River breeze reminds a way.


    They nodded and immediately looked for each other.


    Jiangfeng is heading for the place with the most people, where he may be able to find his own people.


    "Hey, don''t hit me. I don''t want to die." A man suddenly cried for mercy.


    Looking at the river breeze, I saw a man fall on the ground, his face is red, pleading. Another ferocious man carrying a machete, pressing step by step, grinning.


    "I suspect you are the dark one, so I''ll kill you." The man with the knife said.


    "You... Fart, how can I be the dark one, you are..." the man on the ground said bravely.


    "Bah, you are the one who dares to quibble and die for me." The man with the knife waved his big knife and chopped at the man who fell to the ground, splashing blood on the spot.


    "Ah..." the man screamed and died.


    "Ha ha..." the man with the knife laughed wildly and soon aimed at another person.


    Bang!


    The man with the knife kicked another man down and yelled, "I feel like you want to die for me, the dark one."


    "What are you doing? Go away, I''m not the dark one. "


    "You are."


    "I''m not."


    "Die


    A man with a knife has to chop others to death.


    "Stop it."


    River wind appeared in time, blocking in front, kicked off the knife carrying man''s big knife.


    "Who are you? Why meddle in your business." The man with the knife covered his painful wrist.


    "Because I think you are the dark one." Jiang Feng said with a sneer: "you are here to catch a thief, to confuse the public and to frame others. In fact, you are the dark one."


    "Hum, don''t think you can get away from me if you deceive everyone."


    "Tell me, who is the leader of the dark forces this time?"


    Jiang Feng stares at the man with the knife.


    "How can I tell you, don''t pretend to be a wolf here." The man who carries the knife naturally refuses to accept. With a wave of his fist, he smashes at the river.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng frowned, and before the man with the knife hit his fist, he kicked a foot directly on the man''s neck.


    Click!


    It was the throat of the man carrying the knife that was kicked out on the spot.


    "Er..."


    The man with the knife stared at him, and then he fell to the ground.


    Man is dead.


    "Little shrimps, I don''t know any secret." Jiang Feng comforted himself.


    Jiang Feng looked around and said, "see if you can find another dark one. You must ask who''s here this time. I don''t know if fire smelting and King Heiwu are here?"


    While Jiang Feng continues to look for his own people, he is also concerned about whether the dark ones will reappear.


    Before long, he found another dark one.


    This time, the dark one was a woman, and was glaring with a man, suggesting that she was going to the back of the slope.


    This is to tempt people to kill.


    Jiang Feng hurried over, "Hey, this little brother, she is a dark one. Don''t be fooled. Let''s go."


    The woman immediately became nervous, clenched her fist secretly, and was ready to make a move.


    Unexpectedly, the little brother turned back and looked at the river breeze, and said, "get out of the way. I think you want to do me a bad job. Are you a beautiful girl? You want to take it away from me."


    After listening to the little brother''s words, the woman immediately laughed and was no longer so nervous. She looked at Jiang Feng with provocative eyes, with an expression of "what can you do with me?".


    The river breeze is silent. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know what a good man is.


    In this case, the river will not care.


    "Well, you go on." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s good, almost." The little brother glared at the river wind again, and then went to the back of the slope with the woman in his arms.


    Jiang Feng just watched and didn''t leave. He waited for the result.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before I heard a scream, which was the voice of the little brother just now.


    "See, if you don''t listen to people''s advice, you can only lose your life." The river breeze murmurs.


    The little brother wanted to die by himself. He could not blame anyone but his own color words.


    Now Jiang Feng can subdue the woman.


    Coming to the back of the slope, Jiang Feng saw that the woman was still looking at the dead brother lying on the ground.


    "Hey, it''s fast." River breeze light way.


    Looking at the woman, she sneered: "tut Tut, here comes another one. Since you know my identity, you dare to follow me. You can see that you are very brave."


    "Yes, I''m very brave, otherwise I dare not come near you. You are a dark man with a heart of snakes and scorpions." The wind of the river is slow.


    "It''s true that I''m a dark one, but it doesn''t mean I''m a bad person, right? Otherwise, I''ll give it to you for free. Let''s expose it. Don''t embarrass anyone, OK?" The woman said with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea." Step by step, the river breeze passed by, "then come on."


    "Ha ha, well, it seems that you men can''t avoid this pass." Women simply open their own clothes and put on the posture that Ren Jun asks for.


    Jiang Feng with a smile, with her hand pinched the woman''s chin, "you are very smart, I appreciate your personality, free and easy."


    "Yes, I appreciate you, too. You have the guts." Women play with taste: "what are you waiting for? I''m here. It''s yours."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of ruthless color, and then in the hands of hard, hard to grasp the woman''s chin, "however, you''d better tell me a few questions."


    "What are you doing? Let me go." The woman was surprised and struggled.


    But the river is strong, and the more she struggles, the more painful she is.


    "You''d better not move, or I''ll tear your face and make you lose your charming face forever." The river wind blows hard.


    "Well, I won''t move, you ask." The woman immediately did not move, very self-knowledge.


    She understood that now she was under the control of the river, and she would die if she struggled any more.


    She has felt the power of the river breeze.


    It''s powerful.


    "That''s right. Only by cooperating can we survive." Jiang Feng was very satisfied with her performance and said, "well, let me ask you, how many of you dark forces have come this time? Who led the team here? Why do you know in advance that the pearl is in the ghost pool and lie in ambush? "


    The woman''s face changed and she wanted to answer, but she didn''t dare to answer because of something. She just said, "you have too many questions, I can''t answer them."


    "Can''t you answer, or don''t you know?" Jiang Feng frowned.


    The woman immediately changed her mouth, "I don''t know anything. I''m just a small person. How can I know these things? You''d better ask others."


    "You really don''t know?" "If you don''t know, I have to kill you, because you have no value. A person who has no value is not as good as a piece of grass."


    "I don''t know. You can kill me." The woman firmly said, from her eyes to see fearless, indifferent to death.


    Jiang Feng Leng Leng, thought, this woman is really difficult.


    But he had a way with her.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome." Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, straight at the woman''s eyes.


    A woman stay, soon relaxed down, numb expression, no feelings reflect.


    It seems that a woman suddenly has no soul and becomes a puppet.


    "Hum, I can''t deal with you if I don''t tell you. My Yushen Jue is not for fun." Jiang Feng sneers.


    Yes, just a moment ago, Jiang Feng launched the "Yu Shen Jue", which successfully controlled women in a short time through his eyes.


    "Go ahead and tell me what you know without reservation." Jiang Feng gave the order.


    Now with just one command, women will tell the truth.


    The woman just stopped for a moment, and then said: "our dark forces almost came out of the nest this time, and all of them were lying in ambush nearby. This time, led by our great elder soul, we need to take advantage of this chance to fight for the spirit beads to kill the monks who came here."


    "As for why we know this place in advance, it''s because it''s one of our hiding places."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 650

    After listening to the woman''s words, Jiang Feng felt a moment of fear, and his back was cold.


    The dark forces even wanted to kill the monks who came here this time. It can be seen how vicious and cruel their hearts are.


    Moreover, he was also one of the three elders of the dark forces. He led the group and came out. It shows that he had made a complete plan with great determination.


    This is nothing. The key is that the ghost pool is actually a hiding place for the dark forces.


    That is to say, they don''t know this place in advance, and they are waiting here at all.


    In this way, in fact, Lingzhu was already in the hands of the dark forces, and they deliberately ran out to lure people to fight for it in order to complete their own strategy.


    This is a stratagem. It''s not something that ordinary people can think of. There must be someone who is good at it.


    So, this is a trap, a trap that is stretched wide open, waiting for everyone to put their necks in.


    An unknown number of dark people are hiding nearby, and there is also a big figure here. Coupled with the strange and sinister ghost pool, the river wind suddenly feels great pressure, and some can''t breathe.


    These situations were kneaded together at the same time, just like a heavy curtain, let him open it alone.


    Even if the painstaking efforts to open the curtain, do not know what kind of fierce competition will appear.


    So, it''s hard!


    Jiang Feng shook his head abruptly, threw these heavy thoughts out for a while, and asked in a deep voice, "what else do you know? Tell me everything. "


    "I also know... I know... Ghost pool has..."


    The woman has not finished, suddenly the whole body explosion, blood splashing, meat flying.


    The river wind covered his face, but he was still splashed with blood.


    "What''s the matter? How can a good man blow up? " Jiang Feng was so surprised that he didn''t understand how this happened.


    "I just seemed to feel a very secret power hit her, hit her, and then flash away, very fast."


    "What kind of power is that?"


    Jiang Feng suddenly feels extremely unsafe here.


    A man is killed in the invisible under his eyes. What a strength it is, I can''t imagine.


    The river wind quickly evacuated behind the earth slope, and it took a long time to calm down.


    "Just now, before she died, she said that there was something in the ghost pool. It''s a pity that she almost said it." Jiangfengdao.


    "What else will be in the ghost pool?"


    This problem is like a thorn in the heart of the river, unspeakable pain.


    "It seems that only by going into the ghost pool can we find out the truth completely."


    The river breeze looked back at the earth slope, and then joined us.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you have blood on you? Injured? " Seeing the river breeze, Cheng Shaoqing was covered with blood and immediately worried and nervous.


    "I''m fine. No one here can hurt me. I just had some trouble." River breeze way, then said the news that just got from that woman mouth.


    "What Hearing this, Cheng Shaoqing was also shocked. "It''s a trap here. The spirit bead is in the hands of the dark forces. They just use the spirit bead to attract people, and then carry out the killing plan?"


    "Yes, that''s it. The information should be accurate." Jiang Feng nodded, "so, the problem we are facing is very serious, brother Han, they are also very dangerous."


    "Then we can''t retreat now. We have to save everyone. Besides, nothing can be said to make the dark forces'' plan succeed." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    Cheng Shaoqing has always been jealous of evil. When she meets such a thing, even if it is dangerous, she has to try it.


    Jiang Feng nodded, "it''s natural. We won''t leave everyone behind. Let''s live on our own."


    At this time, Wu Shaojing and a Zhu also came to join us. We didn''t find our own people.


    Jiang Feng told them the news just now, and they were also very shocked.


    Finally, after discussion, we decided to enter the ghost pool immediately, without delay.


    ¡­¡­


    Plop!


    Four people successively jump down the ghost pool, suddenly a cold attack all over the body.


    I stayed in the ocean a few days ago, but there was no discomfort when I entered the ghost pool. On the contrary, it was like a fish in water.


    They began to swim down, looking for figures.


    Before long, they saw a piece of white bones, floating quietly in the water, dense, one by one, forming a white bone forest.


    A white bone looks like a zombie ghost. The empty eyes are empty, and the upper and lower rows of teeth are full of cold light.


    Two arms down, no flesh fingers become slender as hook.


    The whole picture looks very scary, creepy and frightening.


    Ten thousand bones make a forest and stand in the water.


    The cold water is quiet and gloomy.


    What a forest of bones!


    River breeze they suddenly all silly eyes, Zheng Zheng of looking at this scene, stopped the downstream trend.


    "Do you want to go down?" Wu Shaojing road.


    The river breeze didn''t rush to answer, but looked around and didn''t find a figure. It was dark in the distance and nothing could be seen.


    We have arrived here, and there is no reason to return.


    River breeze way: "go down, but want to be careful, had better not touch those white bones."


    Then they all swam into the water forest of ten thousand bones. After they swam into it, they immediately felt like they were going to hell, just like their mood was covered with a layer of ice.


    "Hiss, it''s so cold." Cheng Shaoqing couldn''t help shaking her teeth.


    "It''s very cold and miserable." Wu Shaojing road.


    A Zhu follows Cheng Shaoqing closely, grabs Cheng Shaoqing''s arm, looks around in a panic, "what a terrible place, these white bones seem to be very fresh, and there is blood on them."


    Jiang Feng stopped on a white bone and observed it. Indeed, as a Zhu said, some white bones are very fresh, like flesh and skin that has just been cut off. There are blood threads on them, which fluctuate with the current like white hair.


    "These skeletons seem to have just formed." Jiang Feng said: "it''s very likely that it''s a monk who has been killed by the dark one."


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain. Look over there." Wu Shaojing pointed to the depths of the ancient water forest.


    Everyone looked at it quickly, and saw a corpse being swallowed by a force. The flesh and blood on the body turned into pieces and melted into the water, and soon became a fresh white bone.


    "See, these fresh bones are made by the dead monks." Wu Shaojing road.


    "Well, I guess I''m right." Jiang Feng said: "I said that after entering the ghost pool, I didn''t see a living person. It turned out that they were all dead, and then turned into white bones."


    "Yes, it''s so pitiful. I can''t live in peace when I die. I want to stay here for a long time and be soaked in cold water all day long." Cheng Shaoqing sympathized.


    "Well, there seems to be someone there." At this time, a Zhu called.


    Behind a row of white bones, a figure suddenly flashed past. The speed was very fast, and there was no trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Catch up, maybe you can find the exact location of the dark one." Jiangfengdao.


    Several people immediately ran after him.


    After a few circles in the ancient water forest, they finally saw the figure again.


    "It''s very fast." Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly speeded up and came close at full speed.


    Probing out, Jiang Feng caught the man. "I see where you''re going."


    That person a turn over, want to break away from the palm of the river breeze.


    But Jiang Feng seemed to have expected his move for a long time, and he was ready. He clapped his other hand on the man''s neck.


    That person''s whole body is stiff, no longer resist, like a duck caught by the neck, obedient.


    This person''s eyes are not big, with a pair of moustaches, giving people the first look of the impact is a rat''s eye.


    "Please forgive me, great Xia. I''m just a errand man. I didn''t kill anyone. I can swear to God." Xiao Feibao said.


    This person''s nickname is xiaofeibao, and his real name has long been forgotten.


    He is a spy, specialized in collecting information from the enemy and reporting back.


    No, he just saw a few people around. He was very happy. He thought that another fat sheep had taken the bait. He wanted to go back to report and bring people to kill him.


    But unexpectedly, he was caught.


    "I don''t care if you''ve ever killed anyone. I''ll ask you, have your people trapped a group of people?" Jiang Feng pretends to be evil.


    "I don''t know that." Xiao Feibao shakes his head.


    "Don''t say it. I''ll take care of you." The wind of the river is splitting again.


    Again split in the neck of Xiaofei Bao, Xiaofei Bao when a scream, "Oh, don''t fight, I said I said."


    "Hey, I''ll admit it so soon. Well, go ahead." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Our people have indeed besieged a group of people, who are very tenacious and have been sticking to them, and have not yet broken them." Xiao Feibao said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Feng felt that there must be Han Shilong and others among those people.


    "And where are they now?" The river is blowing fast.


    "It''s at the bottom of the ghost pool. There''s a deep pit. They''re hiding in it." Xiao Feibao said.


    "Then take us quickly." The river wind cannot resist.


    "Well, not so good. I can''t be a traitor." Xiao Feibao said.


    "Well, if you don''t want to be a traitor, you can die." Jiang Feng is too lazy to talk to him. If he sticks out his fist, he will hurt the killer.


    Xiao Fei Bao opened his eyes and was startled. He quickly changed his words and said, "I can''t take you there. How can I fight at any moment?"


    "Cut the crap and hurry up." Jiang Feng folded his fist and pushed him.


    Xiaofeibao led the way in front of him and soon swam out of wangushui forest to the deeper place of ghost pool.


    It''s getting darker and colder as it goes down.


    After turning for a long time, the river breeze felt something wrong and asked, "Hey, why haven''t you arrived yet? I''ll tell you, don''t play tricks. "


    Xiao Fei Bao said, "how dare I? It''s coming soon. Don''t worry. It''s in front of me."


    "Come on, don''t dawdle. If I find something wrong with you, I''ll kill you right away." River breeze frightens a way.


    "Okay, okay." Xiao Fei Bao shrunk his neck and was afraid.


    After swimming for a while, they came to a piece of dense water plants, which were very dense, like a piece of enlarged woman''s hair.


    It''s very frightening.


    "You see, people are right behind these plants." Xiao Feibao said.


    Several people were eager to save people, but they didn''t think much about it, so they swam in succession. But they didn''t notice the movement of xiaofeibao. Xiaofeibao actually stepped back, with a bright look in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 651

    The dense water and grass are floating, and the river breeze slowly opens a gap.


    But in the middle, he stopped again.


    "No way." Jiang Feng finally realized the problem. It seems that things are not so simple. Why didn''t he hear anything?


    If there are a lot of people besieged here, it must be the defense like a bucket. How can we not see a single person.


    This is not the case.


    Jiangfeng looks at xiaofeibao, but xiaofeibao has disappeared.


    He immediately more confirmed his guess, they fell in.


    "No, get out of here." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Cheng Shaoqing, a Zhu and Wu Shaojing haven''t reacted yet. They are confused and look at the river breeze.


    They don''t know how the river wind suddenly changed again.


    But they can''t go away.


    The dense water plants were separated by a torrent, and a huge thing poured in like a huge mountain.


    This is an unknown water monster, more than 10 meters long, head like a dinosaur, body with fish scales, limbs, but back and abdomen with fins, wide tail like a fan, swing, surging torrents, waves.


    Gollum!


    A water monster''s big mouth is to inhale tons of water, and then discharge it from the gills on both sides of his neck, creating pieces of blisters, which explode one by one, with tiny spray.


    "Mad, let that guy deceive you and bring us to the water monster''s lair. Don''t let me catch him, or I''ll have to crush him alive." The river wind blows hard.


    "Come on, the water monster is attacking." Cheng Shaoqing called.


    "Go Jiang Feng motioned the three to go first, and he was at the back.


    A water monster is nothing, but the treachery of xiaofeibao is too irritating, which makes the river wind a little angry.


    However, he can take this opportunity to vent his anger on the water monster and calm down first.


    Jiang Feng clenched his fist and rushed up.


    Bang!


    A punch, just hit a water monster.


    Jiang Feng''s fist is like hitting a piece of tofu, and a blood hole is directly punched in the head of the water monster.


    Bloody!


    The blood flows out, mingles with the water, and becomes strangely dark red, like the water of the yellow spring oozing from hell.


    "Well, the strength of 1.2 million jin is not bad, hum." Jiang Feng said with a sneer.


    Such a great power, let alone a water monster, even if there is a big mountain in front of it, it can break into pieces.


    Because of the pain, the water monster began to roll its huge body, making the water flow more intense. The dark tide beat in all directions, and the water plants were crushed and broken, even uprooted, making the whole water area dark for a moment.


    "Die for me." At the moment, Jiang Feng hit several fists one after another, and the fists were quickly hit again and again, each time with a piece of flesh and blood.


    At this time, look at the head of the water monster, has become a piece of flesh and blood, rotten into mud.


    As you can see, the skull of the water monster is broken, and the brain overflows.


    Without the control of the brain, a huge body can only lose its vitality.


    The water monster did not churn again, but sank down in a blood mist.


    At the bottom, there are many sharp toothed tentacles that have been waiting for a long time. They open their mouths one after another and twist their flexible bodies. They are like starving children who are crazy when they see the food.


    Those tentacles are like giant earthworms. They have no limbs, no head, only a big mouth and sharp teeth.


    Their lower bodies are connected to the bottom of the water and seem to grow on top of it.


    Tear! Tear!


    After falling into the bottom of the water, the water monster is entangled by countless tentacle monsters and becomes a white bone under the bite of countless mouths.


    However, it seems that the tentacle monster didn''t even let go of the bones. It continued to gnaw, and finally there was no bones left. Just now, it was a huge and frightening water monster, but now there is no bones left. It seems that it has never appeared before.


    Only the blood that has not yet been completely diluted can still see a trace of the existence of water monster.


    "There are so many monsters here. Looking at their scalp, they are more and more abnormal." The river breeze looks at below the tentacle of the group of demons disorderly dance strange dark way.


    "There''s the guy again. There he is." A Zhu suddenly points to a piece of water grass and shouts.


    It''s xiaofeibao.


    At this time, xiaofeibao flashed out of the water grass and fled to the distance.


    "It turns out this guy didn''t run far. He''s been hiding around." The river breeze cold way: "also good, we pursue."


    Xiaofeibao saw that they were catching up and speeded up. After a while, she ran away.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t intend to let him go this time, so he won''t let him escape.


    During the chase, Jiang Feng felt that the ghost pool was very big. After turning round and round, it didn''t turn to an end. The visible space was not as small as it seemed.


    After chasing for a while, Jiangfeng finally approached xiaofeibao.


    "Don''t run away. You can''t run away. You dare to cheat us just now. You can''t die." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "I say you''re really lucky. Since you''ve suffered a loss, why are you still biting me?" Xiao Feibao called back.


    "When you die, I won''t chase you." Jiang Feng said: "if you don''t die, how can I rest assured? Only if you die, can I relieve my anger."


    "Then you go after it." The small flying bag accelerates again and opens up the distance.


    "Well, as I said, you can''t run away." The river breeze is cold to hum a, finger pinches to move, a rune imprint is made out, in the form of curve around to the front of small flying bag.


    Water beast seal!


    All of a sudden, two water beasts like lions stopped Xiaofei Bao.


    The two water beasts howled, domineering and powerful. They opened their huge mouths and bit at xiaofeibao.


    Xiaofei was in a panic when he was in Baodun. He wanted to retreat, but there was a river wind blocking behind him, so he was in a dilemma.


    At this time, one of the water beasts had bitten Xiaofei Bao''s arm, and he couldn''t get away.


    The water monster tore at Xiaofei Bao''s arm and tore it down.


    Xiao Fei Bao screamed, and the other water monster had bitten him. He bit his other arm, which was also broken by Qi Gen.


    Xiaofeibao lost her arms, a lot of blood flowed out, and her feet immediately floated. Her face was pale and frightening.


    "Run, run on." The river is cold.


    But xiaofeibao is no longer able to run.


    "If you don''t run, you''ll die." The river breeze water supply beast issued an instruction, "go up, tear him up."


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The water beast roared and pounced on xiaofeibao.


    In an instant, the little flying bag was torn to pieces.


    "Hum, the dead thing." Jiang Feng looked at the undulating broken meat in the water and said with disdain.


    "Come here, everyone. We''ve found some monks here. Surround them and kill them all."


    At this time, suddenly a few people jumped out of the water grass, all fierce, carrying weapons.


    "It''s the dark one." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "We''re surrounded." Wu Shaojing road.


    "Looks like we''ve found a place." The river breeze took a look around and estimated that there were about a dozen dark people.


    There are so many at one time, which shows that it is not far away from the siege of the dark forces.


    The river breeze looked at the trend around again. It was high on all sides and low in the center. There was a possibility of deep pits.


    "All the people of the dark forces may be nearby. Be careful and kill them first." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Wu Shaojing nodded, two big knives have been waved.


    Shua!


    A knife down is to cut off the head of a dark one.


    "Up


    Jiang Feng also launched an attack, killing three people in the blink of an eye.


    Four hands at the same time, more than a dozen dark ones soon all solved.


    Kill!


    Before they could catch their breath, suddenly, more dark ones rushed over.


    Darling!


    At least a hundred people this time.


    Jiang Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "it seems that I have been sure that most of the dark people are here, brother Han, they should also be trapped nearby."


    "Jiang Feng, we meet again. Do you still know me?" A coquettish woman starts and comes. The dark one behind keeps great respect, just like a beautiful flower surrounded by thousands of green leaves.


    Jiang Feng looked carefully, oh, let alone, he knew this girl.


    "Suu Kyi!"


    River breeze light way: "how are you here?"? Are you demons and the dark ones in the same boat? "


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. We''re all of the same origin. How can we go along with each other?" Suu Kyi said with a smile.


    "Do you forget that you almost died in my hands last time? If it wasn''t for Mo, you would have turned into a pile of bones. " Jiang Feng said: "today, you dare to conspire with the dark forces. Seeing that this posture is to encircle and kill us, are you not afraid that I will really kill you this time?"

 Chapter 652

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suu Kyi came forward laughing, "I dare to come out, naturally I dare not you kill me. Don''t you see that there are many dark people behind me?"


    "I don''t need to do it at all."


    "And you can''t kill me at all."


    "Are you sure?" Jiang Feng frowned.


    "Are you sure, eh?" Suu Kyi has some disdain. She has forgotten the last time she was trampled by the river wind.


    "All right." The corner of the mouth of the river breeze evokes an evil radian.


    Whoosh!


    The river wind suddenly turned into a dark shadow and appeared in front of Suu Kyi.


    Speed is like lightning.


    Suu Kyi didn''t respond at all.


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng''s hand just pinches Suu Ji''s neck.


    "How dare you, a little first-class demon soldier, despise me? If you were your leader, you would not dare to do so." The river is cold.


    "Wuwu..." Suji''s face was red.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. You demons didn''t have any good intentions. Last time I spared your life, it was because I didn''t know what you wanted to do and didn''t dare to act rashly." Jiang Feng said: "today, since you have cooperated with the dark forces, I don''t have any worries. That''s my enemy. In the future, all the demons will be killed."


    Click!


    Jiang Feng''s fingers crushed Suu Kyi''s neck in an instant.


    "Stop it


    A stream of water was separated, water plants flying, a figure suddenly jumped out.


    Mo can''t show up at this time.


    Yes, it''s Mo can''t.


    However, he came late.


    Still can''t save Suu Kyi.


    In other words, he failed to stop Jiang Feng from killing Suu Kyi this time.


    Last time I was able to save it, but this time I couldn''t, because the river wind really moved my heart.


    Who wants Suu Kyi to die on her own.


    If she stays in the rear, maybe it''s not her turn to die.


    She was doomed to die, and no one could change it.


    This is life!


    Jiang Feng throws away Suu Kyi''s body and looks coldly at Mo Neng. "I just say that Suu Kyi should also have you where she appears. How can I say that she is also your subordinate and won''t act alone."


    Mo can''t look at Suu Kyi''s body and slowly sink into the bottom of the water. Her face changes again and again. It seems very painful.


    Why does a leader have such death and performance to a subordinate?


    That''s because Mo can''t have a superior subordinate relationship with Suu Kyi, but they have been together for many years and have different feelings, similar to their relatives.


    Now that Suu Kyi is suddenly killed, Mo can''t be very sad.


    But Mo can''t just be short-term sad, soon put his mood in order, change a pair of cold expression, look at the river.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has increased again." There is no way.


    "Ha ha, it''s all luck." Jiang Feng smiles.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You killed our demons today, and then you will be our enemy." Don''t be cold.


    "Then I also want to tell you that today you are on the opposite side of me. You are destined to be opposite between life and death. Either you die or I die." The river breeze is not weak at all.


    "Well, do you know where you are today?" There is no way.


    "Of course, we know that the people of the dark forces are all gathering here, trying to kill all the monks who come to fight for the Pearl." Jiang Feng said.


    "Yes, but you just know that..." Mo can''t seem to want to show off, but the river wind interrupted him.


    River breeze way: "you wait, let me say first, see all right."


    Mo can''t be interrupted, obviously a little angry, but still hold back, nodded, no longer say anything.


    Jiang Feng continued: "this time, the elder soul of the dark forces also came, right?"


    "How do you know?" Don''t be surprised.


    River breeze smile but not language, Ya of, blow up a blow up also good, small sample.


    "It''s not enough to have so many people here. The old soul has also come. Now you''ve joined us, which means that you are not only trying to kill all the monks, but also have a bigger intention." Jiangfengdao.


    Mo can''t show more surprised eyes, Jiang Feng knows he guessed right.


    They had a different plan.


    Therefore, Jiang Feng has to make another bold speculation, "your biggest goal is actually inextricably linked with the demons, right?"


    "That''s true. Now that you know all about it, I''ll tell you the truth." Mo can''t stand up straight, "our biggest goal is you."


    "We besieged your friends and decided that you would come to rescue them. We had been waiting for you here long ago."


    "I''m afraid you can''t think of that."


    "Jiang Feng, today is your end."


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave."


    "The net has been laid here for a long time."


    Jiang Feng''s heart trembled, "for me? Do I have so much value? "


    "It would be a great honor for me if you were to work so hard on me."


    "It''s just hard to understand. What can you get? Is it to kill me? "


    Mo can''t smile, "ha ha, don''t you forget that you have the things that the dark forces have always wanted, and those things are the most important things used to summon a big man of the demon clan."


    Jiang Feng suddenly realized, "I understand. In the final analysis, all this is to summon the so-called demon God. From the beginning, the dark forces have been scheming against me to get those things. Later, I sent several forces to kill them all. In the end, there was no following. I thought that this matter was over. I was brewing a bigger plan, That''s today. "


    "Yes, you can understand." Mo can''t say: "that demon lord is the ancestor of our demon clan. He is worshipped by the dark forces. Frankly speaking, they are actually a side branch of our demon clan. Therefore, it''s natural for me to stand on their side now."


    "Now that everything is ready, it''s up to you."


    "Today we are fully prepared to take you and get the key things."


    Mo can''t talk a lot and seems to have enough confidence.


    Jiang Feng knows that when he grabs those things, he is destined to be remembered by these people all the time, but he has no regrets.


    What''s more, his things are still the most important. Without his things, they can''t do whatever they have.


    Three one eyed stones and all the magic minerals are not for fun.


    I don''t know what the one eyed stone is used for, but the magic ore is the starting energy to wake up the demon God, especially the key.


    To tell you the truth, these things are of no use to the river breeze itself. It''s just to put them away and not give each other the chance to use them.


    "Ha ha, if you want to get something from me, you have to beat me. You can''t just talk with your mouth." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily."


    A female voice came.


    Then a woman came from the deep water, followed by two groups of dark, like the queen tour, Fengyi world.


    Su Yingyun!


    People from the Su family in the capital.


    It was the woman who snatched the top three prizes in the top ten martial arts competition.


    At the beginning, Jiang Feng had been looking for her and wanted to win back the prize, but he never found it.


    I didn''t expect to see you here today.


    It can be said that nature makes people!


    It''s really evil today. First, Suji appears, then Mo can''t show up, and now it''s suyingyun who comes. The whole thing is an old story.


    People I haven''t seen in such a long time feel strange to the river breeze.


    But what these people have done is profound and cannot be forgotten.


    In a word, they are not good people.


    All enemies!


    "Su Yingyun, I''m looking for you. Hand in the prize you robbed." Jiang Feng squints.


    "What prize? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. " Su Yingyun directly denied it, but did not admit it at all.


    "Oh, it''s good to cheat. Anyway, you won''t hand it in, so I have to do it myself." Jiangfengdao.


    "Why don''t you come and have a try?" Su Yingyun hooked his fingers, full of abusive smile.


    It''s a method of arousing the general. The river breeze is not fooled.


    Jiang Feng just smiles, but he doesn''t understand. He stares at Su Yingyun all the time.


    Soon, Su Yingyun is no longer so calm, and he is a little uncomfortable by Jiang Feng.


    "What are you looking at? Come on." Su Ying''s sudden defeat is bad.


    "Don''t worry, you will die in my hands sooner or later. By the way, and all the people in your Su family, no matter where they hide, I will find them out and kill them one by one. Moreover, your Su family will always bear the name of traitor." Jiang Feng said.


    "Shut up, you have no right to attack others." Su Yingyun shouts.


    "Don''t forget, I''m the leader of a hundred schools of thought. Of course I have the right." Jiang Feng sneers.

 Chapter 653

    Jiang Feng''s smile is full of evil spirit, as if he is determined to eat Su Yingyun.


    This makes Su Yingyun feel very uncomfortable.


    "Shut up, no matter who you are, you have no right to control me. Today is your death." Su Yingyun said angrily.


    "Just you, and these shrimps and crabs?" Jiang Feng said with a sneer: "it''s too contemptuous of me. It''s not my boast. As long as I do it, you''ll all be finished."


    "It''s not just us." At this time, Mo could not wave his hand, and more dark people jumped out.


    Black and white, a few people surrounded by the river into a dumpling.


    "Hum, all of you, as long as you are not afraid of death." Jiang Feng clenched his fist.


    Wu Shaojing, Cheng Shaoqing and a Zhu also moved closer to the river and were ready to fight.


    "Well, do you want to join me in a crazy fight?" The river breeze whispered.


    "No problem, anytime." Wu Shaojing said without hesitation.


    "I don''t have a problem. I''m afraid something will happen to a Zhu." Cheng Shaoqing looked at a Zhu, "a Zhu, are you ok? If not, hide first, and we''ll deal with these hateful guys. "


    "I can do it. Don''t worry. I can protect myself. Don''t forget, I''m good at fighting in water." Zhu said with a witty smile.


    "Well, you have to be careful." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I believe in Zhu." Jiang Feng gives Zhu an encouraging look.


    "Well." A Zhu smiles.


    "Then the battle begins." Jiang Feng is the first to make a move.


    Now that they are surrounded by groups, it is inevitable for them to fight. Sooner or later, they have to fight. Therefore, it is better to fight later than earlier, and it is better to fight first.


    Jiang Feng is well aware of this truth, and can not be soft hearted towards the enemy.


    Since these damned guys want to die, he''s going to help them.


    "None of you can run away." Jiang Feng, like a sharp leopard, first jumps to Su Yingyun.


    This woman has to die.


    "People listen to the order, give it to me, and kill some of them." Mo can''t give orders to the dark ones around him.


    Mo can''t be a demon. The dark one has a natural awe of him. He will obey any command.


    Moreover, old soul has clearly explained that Mo can''t''s order is his order.


    Therefore, all the people dare not follow.


    "Kill


    All the spearheads were directed at Jiang Feng and the other four people. They wanted to cut them into pieces on the spot.


    A bloodbath began.


    I don''t know what kind of scene there will be in this ghost pool.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the river wind has been desperate close to Su Yingyun.


    Su Yingyun is shocked, and naturally understands Jiang Feng''s idea. He just wants to kill himself as soon as possible.


    So, Su Yingyun won''t watch himself die.


    "Come after me." Su Yingyun turns around and runs. In the blink of an eye, he flashes into a group of dark people and can''t see his figure.


    "Run? Hum, you can''t run away. If you want to hide, I''ll kill all these people. I see how you can hide. " Jiang Feng gave up the idea of killing Su Yingyun quickly for the time being, and first solved the dark ones who were easier to deal with.


    Go on!


    A group of dark people are shouting, carrying all kinds of weapons to attack.


    The river breeze is cold a bask in, "Jiulong bead comes out."


    Roar!


    In an instant, nine dragon balls fly out of the palm of the river breeze, and the nine sky dragon roars to the sky.


    Nine dragon balls form a line and enter the crowd.


    Prisoner of ox beads!


    Yuzhu!


    Laugh at the wind!


    Pu Laozhu!


    Lion dragon pearl!


    I want to be a Pearl!


    Yuzhu!


    Negative Pearl!


    Kiss Pearl!


    Nine pearl connection, earth shaking!


    Bang Bang


    The Dragon Ball rushed into the crowd, and suddenly the meat was flying and the blood was spilling.


    As soon as the dragon ball comes out, it is like a powerful meat grinder, invincible and unstoppable.


    "Kill, kill, kill madly." The river breeze inexplicably excited, may be to see the blood, may also be a long time no such pain to kill.


    The movement on this side of the river attracted everyone''s attention, and they were shocked.


    It''s a fight. It''s a unilateral massacre.


    "He has become so powerful. It''s not normal for a little monk to have such talent. There must be some secret in him." Don''t frown.


    Because a normal human monk, how can he have such achievements in a short period of time.


    These demons, and many others who have existed for a long time, can''t reach this level. It''s not right to think with your fingers.


    He was right, but he never thought that the river breeze came from fairyland.


    For the first time, Cheng Shaoqing, Wu Shaojing and a Zhu were surprised to see Jiang Feng show the power of jiulongzhu.


    Such a powerful weapon directly raises the fighting strength and level to a higher level, and its temperament and momentum can not be compared with each other.


    Hiding in the crowd, Su Yingyun is really extremely frightened, scared to retreat.


    As if to see a monster, killing endless.


    Jiulongzhu is spinning around the river. Wherever it goes, it will suffer.


    And the river breeze is approaching Su Yingyun step by step.


    "I said, you can''t run away." The river breeze is cold and merciless, and says, "you are a traitor, you must die."


    Su Yingyun is afraid and her face changes greatly. She has already felt the strong sense of the river wind.


    Her strength is not high, and she is not outstanding among the monks.


    The reason why she said so much before was that the dark forces were behind her.


    But there seems to be something wrong now. So many dark ones can''t really protect her.


    It can''t stop the pace of the river breeze.


    What should she do?


    Su Yingyun''s forehead sweat, fear has occupied her whole brain.


    Once you have this idea, it will never go away.


    Well, we have to keep on running.


    Run and run!


    This is the choice of the weak.


    It is also the most reasonable choice.


    Because that''s the only way to survive.


    If you don''t run, you die.


    In order to live, I don''t care what to lose.


    No wild talk, no ambition.


    Run!


    Su Yingyun turns around and runs again.


    But as soon as she turned around, her eyes were wide open and she almost sat on the ground.


    I don''t know when, Jiangfeng has appeared behind her, blocking her retreat.


    How could that be?


    Su Yingyun is incredible.


    It is clear that just now the river wind is still far away, there is still some distance.


    Why are you behind her now?


    She couldn''t figure it out and had no time to think about it.


    Because Jiang Feng''s mouth has shown a ferocious smile.


    Shua!


    The river breeze suddenly reaches out and seizes Su Yingyun''s arm.


    This grab directly grabs several bloodstains on Su Yingyun''s arm.


    Hiss!


    Su Yingyun grinned in pain.


    "No, let me go." Su Yingyun shouts.


    She was blue with terror.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly. Why? Why did he know today before.


    A woman without brain deserves to die.


    The river wind tugs hard, Su Yingyun''s arm immediately breaks from his shoulder, like a fragile lotus root.


    Patta!


    Jiang Feng then threw his bloody arm aside, and his eyes were aimed at Su Yingyun''s other arm.


    "Ah... No..." Su Yingyun felt pain and screamed.


    Shua!


    The river breeze has already grasped her another arm, way: "want to die?"


    "I don''t want to." Su Yingyun cried bitterly, "I don''t want to, please let me go."


    "Then you were so arrogant just now?" Jiang Feng said coldly, "what else did you say that if you want to kill me today, I have to die, full of pride... Did you expect this end at that time?"


    "I was wrong. I didn''t expect that. I was really wrong." Su Yingyun has to beg for mercy, because only in this way can he not die.


    She broke down completely and admitted herself in the face of death.


    "Well, I''ll ask you a few questions, and I won''t kill you as long as I answer them." Jiangfengdao.


    "Really?" Su Yingyun trembled.


    "Really." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then... Ask." Su Yingyun feels that he has seized a glimmer of hope and calmed down a lot.


    "Where are the prizes you robbed last time?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Those things have been taught to the old soul, I only left one." Su Yingyun tells the truth without any concealment.


    "Take out what''s left." Jiangfengdao.


    Su Yingyun immediately went out with a small and delicate golden bowl. "That''s all that''s left, Prajna bowl."


    Jiang Feng took it and said, "Prajna bowl, isn''t this the prize I should get? The first prize."


    Yes, Prajna bowl is the first prize, and Jiangfeng is the champion. If there was no accident, this thing would have been his.


    It used to be the wind of the river, but now it''s lost and recovered.


    It''s a long time since I got it.


    Jiang Feng didn''t have time to look carefully, so he put up the Prajna bowl.


    But he didn''t notice that when he got the Prajna bowl, the string of beads on his left wrist lit up slightly.


    But it''s only fleeting, it''s weak, it''s hard to find.


    Zhizhu was given to Jiangfeng by Zen master Yifu in Longmen Grottoes. Prajna bowl was found by accident. Both of them are Buddhist objects, and there must be a subtle connection between them.


    But now Jiangfeng doesn''t have time to study deeply, and doesn''t think about whether these two things are related.


    "You are very obedient." Jiang Feng then said, "last question, what are you su people hiding?"


    This question made Su Yingyun panic, she felt wrong, "what do you want to do with this? I won''t tell you about it. My family just want to live in peace


    "Ha ha, peaceful life?" Jiang Feng shook his head. "It''s impossible. Since your Su family has become a dog of the dark forces, there will be no time for peace."


    "But don''t worry, I can''t do anything about them. I''m here now. Even if you tell me the location, they are safe, aren''t they?"


    Jiang Feng laughs and stares at Su Yingyun.


    Su Yingyun is at a loss and trembles all over.


    "Come on, you can live. Don''t you want to see your family?" River breeze put the tone very soft.


    "They... They''re in Jintang city." Su Yingyun finally can''t resist the pressure of the river breeze and says it.


    Jintang City, just next to the capital, is close to the city.


    No wonder the Su family ran so fast that they went to Jintang city.


    The river breeze secretly remembers in the heart, wait to finish processing this matter, he will go to carry Su''s house.


    As long as those who offend him, there will be no good end.


    "That''s right. It''s good for us to say it." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Can you let me go?" Su Yingyun said nervously that she hoped that Jiang Feng would let him go and not go back.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    Jiang Feng said with a sneer, "my words are only effective for people with integrity. As for you, they are invalid."


    Tear!


    The river breeze suddenly exerts force, the other arm of Su Yingyun also lives to tear off.


    Bang!


    Then another blow penetrated Su Yingyun''s chest.


    Blood holes can see through the body.


    "You..."


    "Break one''s word..."


    "Turn back..."


    "It''s hard to die..."


    "I... Curse you..."


    Su Yingyun vomits blood all over his mouth, and his face is badly distorted.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t look at Su Yingyun any more. He doesn''t even blink at such a bloody scene.


    "Kiss Pearl!"


    The river breeze fingers a row pull, the Jue kiss appears, a big mouth, a mouthful is not dead thoroughly Su Yingyun to swallow.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 654

    After su Yingyun was solved by the river breeze, he quickly pointed at Mo Neng.


    Over there, Cheng Shaoqing, a Zhu and Wu Shaojing are also fighting hard, barely able to fight.


    Su Yingyun''s death did not bring any restlessness and agitation to the dark, and did not make Mo unable to have any compassion.


    It''s no big deal to die when you die.


    "I don''t want to play with you. Goodbye." Don''t know you can''t beat the river wind, so run away decisively.


    Boo!


    Suddenly, Mo can''t reach out and a black crack appears. Mo can''t jump and disappear in the crack.


    When the river winds rush past, they can only stare and watch the cracks disappear.


    The river breeze quickly releases the divine sense to feel and see if it can find the place where Mo can''t be found.


    But a feeling down, Mo can''t breath is not in.


    It doesn''t seem to exist in this world at all.


    "Mad, it''s so cunning." River breeze scolds a way.


    "Well, if you run away, the dark ones will be miserable."


    Jiang Feng turned and looked at the group of dark people who were still pounding, "first clean up these small pieces, and then find everyone."


    "Break up!"


    With a wave of the river wind, nine dragon balls were killed in an instant and flew in all directions. Along the way, they were killed continuously and their blood was splashed.


    For the current river breeze, no matter how many dark people come, they are all too weak. If he tries his best, one person can deal with these dark people.


    I don''t know how long later, the dark one after another fell down, and then fell into the depths, torn to pieces by tentacles.


    When the river wind killed the last dark one, a gust of wind and waves appeared, making the standing unstable and swaying in the water.


    Jiang Feng suddenly looked in one direction and felt the great danger. "It seems that there is a very powerful guy approaching. This breath makes me feel scared."


    "Is it... Old soul?"


    If he was really old, he would feel a little beat in his heart with such a terrible breath.


    "Shaoqing, you three leave here first and go back to the top." To be on the safe side, Jiang Feng decided to let his companion go first.


    Cheng Shaoqing and they naturally felt the amazing breath, and they were reluctant to leave Jiangfeng here alone.


    "We''ve killed a lot of the dark ones. It''s very good. We''d better withdraw first, and then make plans." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "No, we''ve killed a lot of dark people, but we haven''t found elder brother Han. They can''t go. The trapped people may be not far ahead." The river breeze is resolute.


    "Shaoqing, believe me."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are full of essence.


    "Well... Well." Cheng Shaoqing had to nod her head.


    "Come on, let''s go first." Cheng Shaoqing greets Zhu and Wu Shaojing to go together.


    "Don''t leave. Stay."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Three shadows came from three directions, and surrounded them in the blink of an eye.


    Fire melting!


    Black king!


    The other is an old man who doesn''t know Jiang Feng.


    The old man has white hair, a loose black robe, naturally drooping arms, and slender palms, just like a woman''s hands.


    A pair of eyes are full of the most brilliant light, high nose is like a mountain bridge, the smile on the corner of the mouth seems to look down on everything in the world.


    That powerful force was sent out from the old man, which suppressed the smell of fire melting and King Heiwu.


    This shows that the old man may be the soul of the team leader this time.


    I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    This kind of breath let the river breeze feel afraid, there is a kind of strong suppression.


    His strength is definitely above the exit.


    Jiang Feng''s eyelids fluttered a few times, and his heart was pounding. A soul old man gave him a headache. Unexpectedly, Huo smelt and Heiwu King were also here, which caught him off guard.


    The dark woman cheated him before and didn''t tell him all the people.


    If it''s just fire smelting and Black King Wu, the river breeze is not afraid at all. The key is to have an old soul.


    Then he''s very passive.


    Fire melting is still so charming, a fire red robe, eyes flow, constantly in the river wind body around, with a trace of fun, but also a trace of awe.


    The black king did not know when he had recovered his original appearance and was no longer the image of iron winged beast.


    The fact that he could break away from the iron winged beast''s form and recover his own form again showed that king Heiwu must have worked hard.


    Jiang Feng didn''t know that it was with the help of Hun Lao that king Heiwu changed his prototype from iron winged beast, and he could also change between the two at will.


    This greatly increased the strength of the black king, with more means of fighting.


    His status has also been promoted among the dark forces. Among the four black kings, he can keep pace with the mysterious black dragon king.


    For this, King Heiwu was very grateful to Jiang Feng. If Jiang Feng had not given him a fatal blow in the withered and prosperous region, he would not have had such a good opportunity.


    At this time, the black king also looked at the river wind, full of sadistic intention, for him, the river wind has been his lifelong pursuit to defeat the opponent.


    If the river wind doesn''t fall down for a day, he''ll be stuck in his throat and feel uncomfortable.


    "Hey, hey!" King Heiwu gave a deep sneer.


    "Elder fire, this man is Jiang Feng? Repeatedly sabotage our plan, and almost kill your people? " Old soul opened his mouth. His voice was very misty. He couldn''t hear his anger. On the contrary, it made people feel comfortable.


    "Yes, the old soul, that''s him, Jiang Feng." The fire said with a smile.


    "Good." Old soul''s sharp eyes looked at the river breeze, "a very good young man, young, unexpectedly arrived at the exit of the bridge, really amazing."


    "Back then, when I was young, I was a nobody. I could be killed at any time. I had to work hard every day, or I would die faster."


    "I envy you."


    No matter whether his words are true or false, we can see that his admiration for Jiang Feng comes from his heart.


    "Old soul, this man suddenly rose and became the leader of all schools of thought. He mastered all kinds of complete and powerful martial arts, and was so complicated that he could not see his way of inheritance." Fire melting channel.


    "Well, that would be great. Let me test it later." Old soul is more interested.


    "That''s nature. There''s a soul. He will die today." Fire smelting way, she this is not a compliment, is to tell the truth, soul old fierce, the whole dark forces people all know.


    Jiangfeng is by no means the rival of hunlao.


    "It''s not important to kill him, it''s important to get our things back, and awakening the devil is our ultimate goal this time." The old way of soul.


    "The rest of the things are all in him, as long as the old soul is willing, let the old soul to ask for." Fire melting said.


    "Ha ha!" The old soul smiles and turns his eyes to the dancing Jiulong pearl beside the river breeze.


    "It is said that the dragon has nine sons, scattered in all directions, each with power to suppress all spirits."


    "Your nine beads are made from the nine sons of the dragon."


    Jiang Feng was shocked when he heard about it. He saw through it at once. He was really extraordinary and had excellent insight.


    This kind of insight is worthy of the prestige of the dark forces.


    From the attitude of fire smelting to him, we can know that his position in the dark forces is slightly higher than that of fire smelting.


    Facing such a powerful opponent, Jiang Feng will not let his companions suffer together.


    "You go quickly, don''t give me nonsense, understand?" The river breeze turns round to shout a way.


    Cheng Shaoqing nodded heavily, "we''ll leave right away."


    Whoosh!


    Fire smelting and black king stopped them, fire smelting way: "you don''t want to go."


    "Old soul, the river breeze will be handed over to you, and the three little people will be handed over to the two of us."


    "Well, I don''t care." The old way of soul.


    "You are so mean." Jiang Feng grits his teeth.


    "Ha ha, in front of the opponent, there is nothing mean to say, as long as let the opponent die, that is victory." The black king.


    "King Heiwu is right. That''s the truth." Old soul agreed.


    "In that case, let''s fight one." Jiang Feng knows that it''s too late to say anything now. He has to fight back.


    Jiang Feng plans to open up a way for Cheng Shaoqing and them. First of all, he wants to attack the king of annealed smelting and black Wu, and pick the soft persimmon. This is everyone''s first reaction from the bottom of their hearts.


    Therefore, Jiang Feng''s target is king Heiwu.


    Whoosh!


    The wind of the river approached king Heiwu in a flash, clenched his fist and burst out.


    Bang!


    The king of black Wu was beaten and retreated more than a hundred steps.


    Then, Jiang Feng punches again.


    The black king had no fighting power.


    Bang bang!


    The black king suffered many attacks in succession, but he was still not defeated.


    "You are powerful again. Your strength has increased greatly. It''s obviously different from the last battle." The black king wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and didn''t look seriously injured.


    "But I''m not the strength I used to be."


    WOW!


    The black king suddenly spread out his arms, a pair of steel wings spread out, cold exposed.


    Whoa!


    King Heiwu''s body changed rapidly and changed into an iron winged beast in the blink of an eye.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    King Heiwu flashed his wings and brought up waves like tornadoes.


    The water waves swept the river and surrounded the wind.


    "It''s really a lot." Jiang Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "but it''s still not my opponent."


    "Give me another punch."


    The wind blows up like a hill.


    Bang!


    His fist was firm and fell on the black king''s chest.


    The chest suddenly chaps, explodes a blood flower.


    Good!


    Jiang Feng takes advantage of the victory and makes another attack.


    He intends to be killed by the black king at any chance of resistance.


    Just as this blow was about to hit king Heiwu.


    Pop!


    One hand grasped Jiang Feng''s fist.


    It''s the old soul.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng felt a huge force, firmly grasped the direct fist, and could not move.


    How strong!


    He couldn''t move.


    Cold sweat, instant out.


    "Your opponent is me." Soul old light way: "have me in, you don''t want to hurt my hand."


    "Let go of me, you old thing." The river breeze Mou full strength, fiercely draw a fist, then hit this fist to soul old.


    Old soul is not dodge, still with a smile, looking at the fist of the river in his body.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Jiang Feng felt like he was hitting a sponge. He didn''t have the reality of hitting the real object.


    "This..." Jiang Feng was shocked.


    "Ha ha, your strength seems not enough." Old soul said with a smile: "hit me, like a child scratching, a little let me down."

 Chapter 655

    Jiang Feng looked at the calm old soul in front of him in amazement, and the waves in his heart surged.


    What happened?


    He has a power of 1.2 million catties, which really hits the old soul, but the old soul has nothing to do with it.


    Still talking and laughing.


    At this time, the old soul seized the wrist of Jiang Feng and took it from his body.


    "You are still too weak."


    "Not as powerful as I thought."


    "But it''s not easy to surpass a lot of people."


    Old soul tone is very light, seems to be commenting on a matter regardless of their own.


    Jiang Feng tried to draw back his hand, but he couldn''t.


    It seems that the old soul has no effort to grasp him, but in fact, it is like a clamp, firm and incomparable.


    "You want to fight me?"


    "Then I''ll help you and give you another chance."


    Old soul released the river breeze.


    The river breeze is free, and it''s a lot easier.


    Just now, it was like a big mountain pressing on him. It was hard for him to breathe. Now his whole body suddenly lightened and his breathing was much smoother.


    "Well, let''s have a fight." Jiang Feng doesn''t believe he will be so weak.


    Obviously very strong, but very weak in front of the old soul.


    He was somewhat unconvinced.


    Therefore, we must confirm it again.


    "Good, young people need to be aggressive. Come on, I''m looking forward to your next performance." The old way of soul.


    "Watch the move."


    Jiang Feng''s first move was to "crack the sky with manquan".


    The fist is as big as a mountain and blows to the old soul.


    Old soul''s body suddenly became erratic, like a cloud in general, very clever to avoid the past.


    As soon as the wind of the river is not good, I feel a thump in my heart.


    If you can''t, try again.


    He didn''t believe it.


    Damn it!


    "Savage shock!"


    The river breeze rushed to the old soul like a bison.


    Hit!


    The strong shoulder of the river breeze bumps into the old soul and pushes the old soul far away.


    But, the soul old sole fiercely forces, is stopped this kind of impact force.


    "Is that all?" Soul old light way.


    "There''s more. Don''t worry." The wind of the river retreated immediately, and a piece of Rune had been printed in his hand.


    Boom, boom


    Countless runes and seals form one. After repeated bombing, the sea of fire becomes crazy and engulfs the old soul.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Feng was so happy that he thought there was a play this time.


    How can also let soul old layer skin.


    However, the next scene let him down again.


    I saw the old soul slowly out of the fire, let alone injured, even his robes are not wrinkled, hair is not a mess.


    Old soul shook his head slightly, "still can''t, I see ah, forget it, try again also can''t come out any surprise."


    Old soul slowly raised his hand, stretched out a finger pointing to the river breeze, "give me to stop."


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light came out.


    Faster than lightning.


    The next second has penetrated the body of the river.


    The "xirang" was broken in an instant.


    Poof!


    A stream of blood gushed from the mouth of the river wind.


    The river breeze feels that his brain is dizzy, his eyelids are heavy, and he wants to fall asleep


    This


    Is it that easy to kill me?


    I used to be so weak.


    no


    I can''t take it.


    I''m an Immortal King, so-called Shengxuan Immortal King. How could I be defeated by a mortal old man.


    inadmissibility!


    inadmissibility!


    The river wind is roaring in the bottom of my heart.


    The thick water is not willing to gush out like a spring.


    "No, the river breeze..." Cheng Shaoqing cried in panic and ran to the river breeze like crazy.


    Wu Shaojing and a Zhu are also flustered.


    What a terrible existence it is to be able to knock down the river breeze with one move.


    And all of a sudden is the body of the river to penetrate.


    The blow is fatal.


    Can they not panic.


    "Stop them for me." Old soul said.


    The black king immediately flashed his wings, and Cheng Shaoqing was trapped by a stream of water. Then he clapped his wings, and Cheng Shaoqing flew far away.


    Fire smelting side jump to Wu Shaojing and a Zhu behind, with a little, two people can''t move, was a point.


    The river wind whirls in the current, but his eyes are always on Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing was hit to fly, he felt more pain.


    "Shaoqing, go, go, leave me alone." Jiang Feng cried hysterically, "go, go..."


    "You''d better take care of yourself." As soon as the old soul grabs his hand, the river breeze is like being inhaled by the huge suction, and automatically grabs in the old soul''s hand.


    Click, click!


    Jiang Feng''s neck made a noise, and his neck was almost broken.


    Jiang Feng wanted to fight again, but he could do nothing.


    He can''t use any strength now, and he feels that his life is disappearing.


    "Boy, don''t admit it. You haven''t got all your strength. Go on, fight." Long Yangri yells.


    "..." Jiang Feng felt bitter in his heart. "I think so, but I can''t do it now."


    "Fart, your potential, a person should have more explosive power." Longyang day gas urgent defeat bad way: "now death is coming, don''t you so accept life."


    Accept one''s fate?


    no


    I can''t accept my fate.


    "I don''t know my fate." Jiangfengdao.


    "If you don''t accept your fate, stand up and beat him." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Hit him!


    Hit him!


    Hit him!


    The sound of Longyang day is constantly echoing in Jiang Feng''s mind.


    Yeah, hit him!


    Jiang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, raised his arms and held the old soul''s hand.


    "You don''t want to kill me."


    "Jiulongzhu, up!"


    The river breeze stirs up the final strength and controls the nine elders to attack the old soul.


    Bang Bang


    Jiulongzhu immediately blew on the old soul, and drove the old soul back several meters.


    The river wind got out of control and nearly fell to the ground, but he still stood and slowly straightened his waist.


    There was still blood in his mouth.


    "How could I die in your hands, no!"


    The river wind runs the Dantian crazily, making the Qi travel all over the body, supporting the body.


    Hum!


    "Shenqiao" appeared.


    This is Jiang Feng''s biggest killing move. How can it be defeated without using it.


    Twelve bridge columns, arranged in two rows, are brilliant.


    "That''s good. It''s amazing that you beat me back." The soul always stares at the Jiulong pearl around the river breeze, and his eyes flash.


    Then, he gazed at the "Shenqiao" above the river breeze, which showed a different brilliance.


    It seems that he is very excited.


    "This is your strength. Yes, it''s really extraordinary. It''s different from ordinary people." Soul old way: "just, such strength, or not enough to fight with me."


    "Cut the crap." Jiang Feng knew he couldn''t last long, so he had to make a quick decision.


    So I don''t want to say more. I''ll do it right away.


    First, jiulongzhu attacked again.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Jiulongzhu is scattered everywhere, attacking the old soul from different directions.


    "Ha ha!" Soul old look disdain, right hand raised, opened an aperture, aperture expanded, instantly covered jiulongzhu.


    At the moment of being covered, the aperture of jiulongzhu shrinks, which seems to be a firm rope and locks jiulongzhu.


    Jiulongzhu floats on the original track and no longer flies. It seems that he has fixed his body and doesn''t move.


    "Go back." Soul old light way.


    Then nine dragon balls flew back in a flash and turned to hit the river wind.


    Jiangfeng was shocked because he lost control of jiulongzhu.


    Now jiulongzhu seems to be the weapon of the old soul.


    How could that be!


    "This is a short-term counter attack. As long as you suppress jiulongzhu, control will come back." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "In other words, I want to fight my own jiulongzhu?" The river breeze understood immediately.


    "Yes Long Yang RI Dao.


    Jiang Feng gritted his teeth and could only admit his bad luck.


    In front of the eyes of Jiulong pearl, the river wind had to launch the "Shenqiao".


    Twelve bridge pillars fly up to the jiulongzhu.


    It''s really painful to fight with your own weapons.


    But there is no way, only to endure the pain.


    Boom!


    "Shenqiao" collided with jiulongzhu, making a earth shaking noise.


    At this moment, Jiangfeng felt that he had established contact with jiulongzhu and regained control.


    "Come back."


    Naturally, Jiang Feng would not miss this opportunity. He immediately released his divine sense and dragged Jiulong Zhusheng back.


    Then, the river breeze pushed "Shenqiao" and jiulongzhu to the old soul at the same time.


    Now that I''ve done it, I''ll have a good time.


    "There is seed." Old soul saw this scene and praised it sincerely.


    But it''s still smiling, not a bit nervous.


    "Shenqiao" rolling, Jiulong pearl flying, menacing, can not be underestimated.


    With such a blow, even a mountain can be flattened.


    "Stop!"


    Old soul is just spit out a word.


    Shenqiao stopped.


    Jiulongzhu stopped.


    Everything seems to be standing still.


    Jiang Feng felt that he was bound by an invisible force. It was very tight and breathless.


    "So strong!"


    "This kind of strength..."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    The river breeze is terrified unceasingly, in the heart unconsciously gave birth to the idea of death.


    In the face of such existence, there is no way out.


    At this time, with a wave of the old soul, the "divine bridge" of the river wind dispersed, and the Jiulong pearl lost its center of gravity and no attack power at all.


    "We have made so many preparations just to wait for you to fall into the trap. If you are not sure, how can you wait here, so don''t struggle any more."


    "Death is your only choice today."


    Old soul slowly approaching the river wind, sound long.


    Pop!


    Old soul hit a ring finger, Jiangfeng''s body is a shock, and then the pain is incomparable, blood oozes from the skin, rolling crystal.


    Then, Jiang Feng felt that every cell of his body was cracking, and his muscles were in great pain.


    "Let me see where our things are hidden in you." Soul old heart to feel.


    Suddenly, his eyes looked at the ring on Jiang Feng''s finger.


    It''s in here.


    "A storage ring, space is not small, now it is difficult to see such a ring." Soul old light way.


    "Come here."


    As soon as the old soul reaches out his hand, the ring flies out from the fingers of Jiang Feng and falls into the old soul''s hands.


    Click!


    Soul old direct is a pinch, the ring to crush.


    Some of the things stored inside are directly exposed to the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The river breeze silently opened a mouth, even the power that comes forward to stop all had No.


    He destroyed the ring of the alliance leader of all schools of thought in an instant.


    That''s the symbol of the leader.


    Without that ring, other people have every reason not to recognize his position.


    "Haha, the magic ore and the one eyed strange stone have finally been found. All the conditions to wake up the demon God have been put together. It''s very good. Today is a happy day." Old soul picked out these two things from the pile of goods and moved them to Huo smelt and Heiwu king with a wave.


    "You two, take these things with you and get ready immediately. Don''t delay." Old soul said.


    "OK, we''ll go now." Fire melting channel.


    They are also very excited, things finally come together, and the time has come for their dark forces to rise.


    The fire melted and jumped on the back of King Heiwu. King Heiwu vibrated his wings, split a water wave, and rushed to the deepest part of the ghost pool.

 Chapter 656

    The morsheng ore and the one eyed grotesque stone were robbed.


    And it was robbed by a tough means.


    He thought that hiding these things would prevent the dark forces from waking up the demons, but he didn''t expect that everything would be so vulnerable.


    It''s funny to think about it now.


    In the end, it''s futile to do something deliberately. It''s like a child''s intrigue in front of an adult. If an adult doesn''t tell the truth, it doesn''t mean that the child is smart, but the adult is too lazy to tell the truth.


    The wind of the river is really bad now.


    The explosion just now is the last force.


    The chance of survival is exhausted.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are blank. He stares at the old soul''s toes. He is confused. The sound of running water in his ears becomes loud and clatters.


    "River breeze..."


    "River breeze..."


    Cried Cheng Shaoqing.


    It seems that the river breeze can''t hear or respond.


    "River breeze..."


    Jiang Feng finally heard Cheng Shaoqing''s voice.


    Jiang Feng slowly raises his head and sees Cheng Shaoqing rushing towards him. His tears fall and his voice is compassionate


    "Don''t come here... Don''t come here... Shaoqing... Go..." Jiang Feng opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but he couldn''t shout at all. His voice was so small that he couldn''t hear it.


    Wu Shaojing and a Zhu are also very anxious, but they are not able to move because they have been punctured.


    "Wuwu ~ ~ ~ brother Jiang Feng!" A Zhu''s tearful eyes are dancing.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll die here this time." Wu Shaojing sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the soul of the old has come to the front of the river, the leader raised the neck of the river, "you live is a big disaster, can''t keep you, so, you must die."


    "No, let him go." Cheng Shaoqing rushed up.


    Soul old see also don''t see, behind flash a light wall, directly to Cheng Shaoqing to bomb fly out.


    Cheng Shaoqing suffered a second severe injury. He vomited more than blood, and his face became very pale. It seemed that the whole person would be abandoned.


    The river breeze has a weak heart, can''t help, unexpectedly is urgent cry.


    A tear falls from the eye socket of river breeze.


    "I can''t die like this. I haven''t rescued brother Han yet."


    "How can we stop here."


    "I can do one more."


    "Yes, I can."


    Jiang Feng suddenly had strength again and stood up straight.


    "Eh!" Old soul is very surprised about this.


    I thought that the river wind had reached the point where the oil ran out and the lights went out, but I didn''t expect that I could stick to it.


    "I don''t agree."


    The wind of the river suddenly opened the old soul''s hand, and the fist came out like rain.


    Bang Bang


    All hit on the old soul.


    The old soul, unable to take precautions, retreated again and again, and his expression finally showed a trace of pain.


    This is Jiang Feng''s last struggle, his rejection of death and his desire for survival.


    Therefore, the power is surprisingly higher than the explosive power.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Feng tried his best to rush to Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing is about to fall into a coma and is seriously injured.


    "Shaoqing, hold on." River breeze distresses a way.


    "Jiang Feng, I''m fine. You go quickly." Cheng Shaoqing grasped Jiang Feng''s arm tightly.


    "No, I can''t go." Regardless of himself, Jiang Feng poured a real Qi into Cheng Shaoqing''s body.


    This is the only real anger he has left.


    Even if he died, he would give Cheng Shaoqing a chance of life.


    "Don''t do that, stop..." Cheng Shaoqing yelled.


    But the river kept blowing, and he continued to pour in real Qi until Cheng Shaoqing resumed his action.


    Next, Jiang Feng rushes to Wu Shaojing and a Zhu and explains the acupoints for them.


    "Brother Jiangfeng..." a Zhu helped Jiangfeng.


    Wu Shaojing also catches the river breeze. They want to leave with the river breeze.


    But the river suddenly pushed them away, shouting: "don''t worry about me, come on, you go to rescue elder brother Han. Only by saving them, can we have more hope of survival."


    Without waiting for the two to answer, Jiang Feng yelled again, "don''t give me any nonsense. Now one second is very noble. There is no room for delay."


    Wu Shaojing and a Zhu have been subdued. They know that Jiang Feng is right. They can''t delay any longer.


    "Well, we''ll listen to you." Wu Shaojing said decisively.


    "I''ll trouble you." Jiang Feng patted Wu Shaojing on the shoulder and solemnly said, "we must take good care of Shaoqing and a Zhu, and we must find elder brother Han and them."


    "Well, I promise you." Wu Shaojing road.


    "Ah Zhu, bring Cheng Shaoqing back quickly. Let''s get out of here." Wu Shaojing to Zhu Dao.


    Now fire smelting and black king are not here, it is a good chance for them to escape.


    A Zhu just pulls Cheng Shaoqing to him and leaves with Wu Shaojing.


    Cheng Shaoqing looked back at the river breeze, tears speechless, although there are thousands of advice, but it is speechless.


    "Come on, be alive." River breeze gently way.


    ¡­¡­


    The old soul here kept his head down and looked at the place where he was hit by the river wind. He was speechless and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, the old soul laughed and his shoulders trembled.


    "Yes, yes."


    "People are dying, and they can still attack."


    "It''s amazing. I admire it."


    Old soul raised his head and looked at the river breeze.


    There was a burst of excitement in his eyes.


    He has not been excited for a long time.


    The river breeze is crumbling, but it is smiling.


    "In front of my family and friends, I have to do my last bit."


    "Otherwise, I''ll die in peace."


    Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, well said, with the precautions I had when I was young." Soul old way: "with such blood, do not worry about a career, if we can use the dark forces, it would be better."


    "Now I''ll give you a chance."


    "If you are willing to give in to me, not only will you not die, but I will try my best to heal your wounds and give you a high enough position."


    "Think it over for yourself."


    Jiang Feng didn''t think about it at all, and immediately replied, "it''s impossible. Even if I die, I won''t go along with you."


    "Really don''t think about it anymore?" The old way of soul.


    "Don''t waste your breath. Come on, fight and fight." Jiang Feng tried his best to support his body and refused to fall down.


    "Well, I''ll let you die." Old soul sighed, slightly disappointed.


    Such a good foal can''t be tamed, it can only be destroyed.


    Bang!


    A mass of invisible air suddenly appeared in front of the river wind, and then hit it hard.


    The river wind spewed out a mouthful of blood and finally fell down.


    This is a fatal blow.


    If you don''t want to die, you have to die.


    "Goodbye, relatives and friends of this life..." Jiang Feng vomited these words in the last glimmer of Qingming, then slowly closed his eyes and fell down


    But the moment he closed his eyes, he seemed to see two figures coming at a high speed, and finally he didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep darkness, there was no cold, no warmth, not even air.


    But only the sound of gurgling water can be heard.


    However, the voice did not know where it came from. It seemed to come from all directions.


    River wind walking in the dark, confused looking around, but nothing to see.


    He opened his eyes wide, but still could not see anything. There was darkness in front of him. There was no superfluous thing at all. It seemed that there was only darkness left in the world.


    "Am I dead?"


    Dada dada!


    The river breeze is stepping on the cold water, and I don''t know where to go.


    "This is the hell?"


    "Why don''t you see the ghost?"


    "Or is this a tunnel to hell?"


    The river wind is constantly guessing, but it is getting more and more confused.


    "River breeze..."


    "River breeze..."


    Suddenly, someone was calling him.


    Jiang Feng immediately stopped and listened quietly.


    "River breeze..."


    Again.


    It sounds familiar.


    Jiang Feng frowned and recalled, but could not remember whose voice it was.


    "Who is calling me?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Wake up, wake up." The mysterious voice said again.


    "I''m dead. How can I wake up?" Jiangfengdao.


    Wake up, river breeze, wake up Said the mysterious voice.


    They don''t answer the question. They don''t talk to each other.


    The river wind is confused. What''s going on.


    I''m not dead, how can I hear someone yelling.


    At this time, a heat flow suddenly introduced, dispelled the darkness, making the cold land warm.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes brightened up, and he saw a beautiful face clutching in front of him. His face was suffocating.


    "The river wakes up."


    "Really, really awake."


    "Ha ha, that''s great."


    Then there was a loud noise.


    Jiang Feng stares at the cliff above. He seems to be alive.


    "I''m not dead?"


    Jiang Feng sat up slowly.


    But a tearing pain spread all over the body.


    "Well, it hurts!" The river breeze convulsed all over.


    "Don''t move, your injury is too serious, barely wake up, not easy to move." Just now that voice sounded again.


    Jiang Feng turned his head and looked at it. He was shocked.


    Beautiful face, charming smile, the woman I met many times in my dream.


    "Luoxia!"


    Jiang Feng was surprised and said, "Why are you here? You saved me? "


    Luo Xia smiles, "well, it''s good that we''re here in time, or you''ll really die. You can wake up, thanks to my grandfather."


    Luo Xia moved her eyes to one side. She was a vigorous old man. She seemed not young, but she was full of blood and had the style of a young man.


    Luoxia''s grandfather!


    River suddenly a shock, then, this old man is the legend of the protoss patriarch Luo endowment day!


    "Young man, it''s a miracle that you can wake up. Originally, I was only half sure that I could save you. Unexpectedly, you have a very tough state of mind. You actually survived. In fact, you saved yourself." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "However, your injury is too serious. Your cultivation is almost abandoned. Fortunately, your meridians are not broken, and you can recover slowly."


    "It only takes time."


    "Fortunately, the blood hole in your body didn''t hit the heart, just missed one finger and crossed from the side."


    "Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t be saved."


    Jiang Feng had already remembered. Before he passed out, he saw two figures appear. Now it seems that they are Luo chentian and Luo xiayesun.


    No wonder, old soul is so powerful, and only a big man like Luo can save himself.


    This time, it''s not the end of my life. I left a life.


    However, what Jiang Feng is most concerned about now is not his own injury, but Cheng Shaoqing and others. I don''t know what happened to them. Have they rescued Han Shilong and others?

 Chapter 657

    "I want to know now what happened to my companions?" Jiangfengdao.


    "They are very safe. Now they have evacuated the ghost pool and have a rest on the hillside ten miles away." Luoxia road.


    Jiang Feng was overjoyed, "really? They really have nothing to do with it? "


    River excited, and affected the wound, suddenly pain bared his teeth.


    "Really, you''d better rest and don''t mind so much. I think they''ll be OK." Luo Xia is still concerned about the river breeze.


    "Do they know I''m still alive?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    Luo Xia shook her head. "I don''t know yet."


    "At that time, the situation was urgent. My grandfather beat the old soul back, and we took you out of the ghost pool." Luo Xia said: "but the old soul retreated to the depths of the ghost pool, and did not embarrass your companions any more. They all came out later."


    "They''re all safe, so I''m relieved." Jiang Feng said, "I''m very grateful to you for your help."


    "Don''t mention it. I heard from Luo Xia that you saved her life, didn''t you?" Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "That''s all before. It''s nothing to worry about." Jiangfengdao.


    Indeed, Luoxia was in danger at that time. Jiangfeng did not hesitate to save Luoxia with the seeds of undead birds.


    "It can''t be said that if you save Luoxia''s life, you save my life. Therefore, I owe you a life. Saving you today can be regarded as a return." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "It''s just that the undead bird seed you gave to Luoxia is too precious for me to repay."


    "If you have any requirements in the future, I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    Jiang Feng shook his head, "master, you look down on me too much. I didn''t save Luo Xia in return. If we use things to measure, then life is too worthless."


    Jiang Feng''s words made Luo chentian''s eyes brighten, and he immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, well said, young man, you are the most interesting person I have ever met. I appreciate you very much."


    "Thank you for your appreciation." Jiangfengdao.


    He knows that Luo Zhitian is at least a big man in the world. It''s a great honor for someone to look up to him. It''s too late to be happy.


    Luo Xia stares at the river breeze, her eyes flash slightly, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Young man, anyway, we protoss have recorded your kindness." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "By the way, as far as I know, you still have another identity. You are the leader of all the schools of thought?"


    Jiang Feng gave a bitter smile and looked down at his finger. There was no ring on it. When he was fighting with Hun Lao, he was destroyed by Hun Lao.


    Naturally, many of the things in the ring are gone.


    "Not at all." Jiangfengdao.


    Without the ring, he still has the three orders of the saints, which should still be used as a certificate.


    "You''re also leading a huge killer organization, the wind owl?" Luo''s attitude to heaven and Tao.


    "It''s all small business. There''s no big ambition. We can only organize small organizations to entertain ourselves." Jiang Feng is modest from beginning to end.


    Luo Chen Tian nodded, "it''s really young and promising."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Longyang day in Jiangfeng seems very restless, and Jiangfeng can obviously feel his emotion.


    "Brother long, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Feng asked in secret.


    "Do you feel it?" Long Yang RI Dao.


    "What do you feel?" The river breeze does not understand.


    "The breath of the undead." Longyang said: "it''s very vigorous and powerful."


    "The breath of the undead?" Jiang Feng subconsciously looks at Luo Xia.


    He felt it carefully. Yes, it does have the smell of immortal birds. It''s very strong, much stronger than before.


    It seems that the undead has been transformed from the seed.


    "I seem to feel that my wife is alive again. It''s a familiar smell. It''s a smell I haven''t seen for a long time." Long Yangri murmurs.


    "Isn''t this a scene you would like to see? Your wife has survived in another way Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, that''s what I want to see." Long Yang RI Dao.


    At this time, Luo Xia took out a pill and handed it to Jiang Feng. "If you eat this pill, it will be good for your injury. You should adjust yourself and try your best to recover your strength. After all, we are still near the ghost pool. Maybe old soul will catch up with you at any time."


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He wanted to reach for it, but he didn''t move. It was very hard to raise his hand.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Jiang Feng grinned, feeling very painful.


    "Don''t move. I''ll feed you." Luoxia road.


    The delicate and soft fingers gently touched Jiang Feng''s lips. For a moment, it was as wonderful as an electric shock.


    This feeling is only experienced by Cheng Shaoqing.


    After the pill, Luo Xia takes back her fingers, and the river breeze suddenly feels lost. The beauty is always fleeting and hard to keep.


    "You say we are near the ghost pool now?" The river breeze collected spirit, ask a way.


    "Yes, we are still very close to the ghost pool. This is an underground cave, which can be hidden for the time being." Luoxia road.


    "Moreover, the present situation is extremely unfavorable to us."


    "After the old soul robbed you of the things to wake up the demon God, he has already started to prepare. He will wake up the demon God in a few days."


    "What The river breeze is greatly surprised, "they plan to wake up demon God now?"


    Suddenly, what does Jiang Feng think of again, "do you mean, the devil is in the depth of the ghost pool?"


    Luo Xia said: "yes, it''s really deep in the ghost pool. That''s one of the reasons why they used the magic bead to lead many friars here. They laid a net for you and got what they needed to wake up the demons on the spot to facilitate the implementation of the plan."


    "The ghost pool is not only one of the dens of the dark forces for a long time, but also to protect the demons. When the time is ripe, it can be called directly, saving a lot of trouble and links."


    "We only know about this today. We have caught many dark people before. When we ask this question, we don''t know why we will explode and die. We can''t get any useful information at all."


    "It wasn''t until a few days ago that we used a special method and finally got something out of a dark one. We just came here and happened to save you."


    After listening to Luo Xia''s story, Jiang Feng suddenly realized his doubts.


    No wonder the dark woman he caught before would blow herself up. It turned out that she had touched the secret bottom line of the dark forces.


    From this point of view, the dark ones must have planted some kind of prohibition, otherwise this would not have happened.


    They are so cruel to themselves, let alone to the enemy.


    "In this way, is it not that the great disaster is coming? Once the demon God wakes up, the consequences will be unimaginable." He was very worried because of the rush of the river wind. This was the last thing he wanted to see.


    "We know that, but we can''t stop it now." Luo Xia said: "the only way is to gather more people to prepare for the arrival of morsheng and reduce some destruction."


    The river breeze looks to Luo to report a day, "can''t even the elder generation stop?"


    Luo Chen Tian shook his head, "no, the old soul is very powerful. They set up a ban in the depth of the ghost pool. I can''t enter at all. I can talk about stopping it."


    "What''s more, their strength is more than that. If they are pressed, even if all our Protoss are out, it will be difficult to deal with them."


    The heaven can''t stop it!


    The river wind is silly.


    It seems that the water of the dark forces is still deep. Now it is just a corner of the water.


    As Luo Xia said, we have to gather as many people as possible to prepare for the fight against the devil.


    In this case, Jiang Feng can''t just sit back and do nothing. He has to make a contribution.


    Then, it may be a good powerful force to gather all the schools of thought together.


    Therefore, the wulingzhu conference must be attended to win the recognition of hundreds of children.


    Now all the five beads have appeared, and the five beads conference will be held in the near future.


    This opportunity cannot be missed.


    However, he is seriously injured now, so it''s impossible for him to attend.


    Only let yourself recover as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it''s all fantasy.


    Jiang Feng said: "master, if the demon really wakes up, I don''t think you Protoss will just sit back and watch, will you?"


    "Of course, we protoss have always been responsible for protecting the common people in the world. We will certainly be the first to stand up." Luo reports to Tianba.


    "That''s good. I don''t know how long it will take them to wake up the demon?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s impossible to wake up in the near future. It will take some time." I''m not sure.


    "In that case, I''ll have a chance to call together a hundred schools of thought." Jiangfengdao.


    "Do you mean to call all the schools of thought together to deal with the demons Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "Yes, but I need to go to the wulingzhu conference to have a chance to call them." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "That''s great. If so, I can find another race to join us." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "Now I need to recover my strength, so please do me a favor." Jiang Feng said.


    "Tell me, what''s up?" Luo Xia then said.


    "Please help me to call my companions. I have something to tell them." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s up to me." Luo Xia immediately responded.


    "Luo Xia, you go. I''ll stay and look after Jiang Feng." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "Good grandfather." Luo Xia nodded and went immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the pills Luo Xia gave Jiang Feng also played a role. She felt warm all over her body, and the last heat flow gathered at the wound, which seemed to nourish the wound.


    Jiang Feng wants to sit up and take the opportunity to recover.


    But he was in such a hurry that he couldn''t sit up.


    Luo Fu Tian saw his embarrassment, "come on, I''ll help you up."


    With the help of Luo chentian, Jiang Feng finally sat up.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. It''s not a matter of time to recover from the injury. The ice is not cold in a day. It''s useless to worry. Take your time." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "Well, I understand." Jiang Feng said, "I won''t make fun of my life."

 Chapter 658

    Jiang Feng entered the state of cultivation, at the same time, he was also checking his own damage degree.


    His injury is really serious. There is little Qi left in Dantian, almost exhausted.


    Skin and flesh injuries are numerous, mainly due to the blood holes pierced by the old soul, which damaged a lot of muscle tissue and broke three ribs.


    Only these blood holes, if you want to recover, it will not work for a few months, unless you use some special method to cure.


    To find out his own situation, Jiang Feng sighed. He had to die, but he just picked up his life. What a lot of emotion.


    Jiang Feng feels very lucky and lives again.


    However, at this time, he was still afraid of the strength of hunlao.


    It''s too good to be honest.


    It''s easy to kill him.


    I thought he had been on the top of the world, but unexpectedly, he was still like a frog in the bottom of the well.


    Therefore, the pursuit of supreme strength can not be relaxed for a moment.


    "Alas, we still need to work hard. If we can''t stand at the top of the world, how can we return to the fairyland for revenge?" The river breeze sighs darkly.


    "The most important thing at the moment is to find a way to restore strength, but it will take a long time according to the routine, and I can''t wait for it."


    "What to do?"


    "If only there was a good way."


    "In my case, there is really no good way."


    Jiang Feng frowned and pondered.


    How can a severely damaged body recover quickly.


    This is a very challenging thing.


    Jiang Feng has found almost all the skills in his mind, and he has never let go of the wonderful skills.


    Just when he was extremely disappointed, an article that he accidentally skimmed attracted his attention.


    "Well, it seems that you can try this one." The wind of the river is fixed on the formula.


    "It''s danshizong''s yunshidanxia."


    "A kind of alchemy based on itself is a Dan stove. It is a Dan stove, and Qi is a medicinal stone. Although it is Dan FA, it has no Dan medicine. The essence of it is directly supplied to the body, just like the flow of water on the earth, just nourishing the earth."


    "I won the title at the alchemy conference held by danshizong as an alchemist."


    "Later, due to the limitation of the skill, he failed to practice, so he put it on hold, and has not moved any more."


    "It''s a lot of luck to find out again today. Maybe this is my hope."


    The river breeze can''t help but get excited and start to read "cloud stone Danxia".


    The method is very simple, as long as you master the trajectory.


    Jiang Feng decided to have a try, just in case it is feasible.


    However, he needs to restore some genuine Qi first, otherwise without the support of genuine Qi, he will not be able to operate at all.


    Next, Jiang Feng tries to absorb aura, then transforms it into genuine Qi and stores it in Dantian.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of aura here, which is much stronger than in the city.


    After accumulating a certain amount of genuine Qi, Jiangfeng began to run Yunshi Danxia.


    The first is "to serve as a furnace". These four words seem simple, but they are very difficult to do. They are not easy to succeed.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng knew the art of alchemy and was proficient in its operation. He soon found his way.


    Taking the body as a stove is to shape one''s body into a big stove to carry the needs of medicine and stone. Gas is fire and medicine. By baking and refining, one can get invisible medicine effect and melt it into the body.


    I don''t know how many days.


    Anyway, the river breeze takes a long time.


    Finally, he shaped his body into a red stove.


    What''s more, most of his injuries are better, and the blood hole has healed, leaving only a light red on his body surface.


    "All right!"


    The river breeze is full of surprises.


    "Yunshi Danxia is really OK. Ha ha, let me bet right."


    "God helps me!"


    "Then, the next step is to use Qi as a medicine stone. If you succeed, your injury will be completely healed."


    Now the injury is only better than 7788, there are still a lot of dark injuries have not been repaired, only with the help of the effect of genuine Qi medicine stone.


    At this time, Luo Fu Tian, who is closing his eyes, feels the situation of the river breeze. When he opens his eyes, he finds that the wounds on the river breeze are gone. He looks much better. He can''t help but be surprised.


    "This young man really has two talents. It took only five days for such a serious injury to be effective. It''s amazing." Luo said to heaven.


    "I wonder how he did it."


    "But these days I have been able to feel a very strange power emanating from his body, which I have never seen before."


    "It''s probably that force that works."


    "I''m more and more curious about him now. What kind of person is he?"


    Luo Fu Tian looks at the river breeze and falls into meditation.


    Jiang Feng stood up and moved his body. At last, he could move freely. This kind of feeling is so cool.


    Although there is still not much real Qi in his body, at least his body has recovered.


    But after a few movements, I still feel faint pain in my body.


    But he is still very happy to have such an effect is thank God.


    At this time, Jiang Feng saw that Luo chentian was staring at him, and knew that Luo chentian had seen his change.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "master, I don''t know if Luoxia has come back yet?"


    "I''ve already come back. They''re all waiting outside." Luo returns to Shinto.


    "Your practice lasted for five days. I didn''t let them disturb you, so they were very anxious."


    "But now that you can move freely, I''m relieved."


    "If you want to see them, I''ll call them in."


    Luo said that he was about to get up.


    "No, I''ll just go out." The river breeze is even busy.


    Luo Chen day Leng Leng, "you can go out? It doesn''t matter? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Jiangfengdao.


    Then, the river wind came out of the cave and came outside.


    I saw a lot of people nearby, or standing or squatting, or lying or leaning, but the look revealed deep anxiety.


    "The boss is out!" Liang Huan saw the river breeze, surprised and yelled.


    Everyone looked at it one after another and saw that the river breeze was standing there.


    "River breeze!" Cheng Shaoqing is the first to run over and embrace the river breeze.


    "Wuwu ~ ~"


    "I thought you..."


    Before Cheng Shaoqing finished speaking, Jiang Feng lowered her head and blocked her mouth. This kiss is forever.


    People just looked at it, and no one interrupted the beauty of the moment.


    For a long time, the river breeze let go of Cheng Shaoqing and said, "Shaoqing, I''m sorry to worry you."


    "No, I''m sorry. I didn''t help you." Cheng Shaoqing reproached himself.


    "Well, let''s not feel guilty, now everything is over, as long as it''s good, nothing is wrong." Jiang Feng smiles.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing sweet smile, gently in the arms of the river, enjoying this rare warmth.


    When they kiss me and I''m finished, the river breeze will come to you.


    The river breeze swept one eye, almost all in, all are familiar faces.


    Han Shilong, Su Zhigang, sang Hui, he an, Bi Chang, Kuai Kong and so on.


    Liang Huan... And a group of "wind Owl" members.


    Zhu... Wu Shaojing


    Luo Xia stood alone on the earth slope not far away, looking at the distance, like a dusty fairy.


    "Brother Han, it''s good to see you again." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ally, we all know what you are doing for us, and we all appreciate it." Han Shilong said.


    Who said it was not? In order to save them, Jiang Feng was almost killed by hunlao. He escaped from death and was extremely dangerous.


    And now, after a few days of cultivation, we are all grateful.


    "All brothers, don''t say these outsider words, as long as you are OK." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I thought we were going to die here this time." Han Shilong sighed: "I''m afraid of the posture surrounded by countless dark people."


    "Later, the dark ones suddenly moved. We don''t know what happened, and we dare not act rashly."


    "At last, when Shaoqing girl and a Zhu came to their rescue, they knew that the dark ones were going to besiege you."


    "We''re going to save you. When we got there, we didn''t see anyone, so we had to leave the ghost pool."


    "That''s not true. A few days ago, Luoxia told us that you were rescued by them and were recovering. We came right away."


    "Well, it''s a thrilling experience, but it''s all over. We have more challenges ahead." Jiangfengdao.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Shaoqing suddenly became nervous.


    She didn''t want to see the fighting again. It was bloody.


    "Mr. Hun is awakening the demon God, so we must gather more people to prepare for the battle before he wakes up. For the sake of world peace, we should spare no effort and spare no effort." Jiangfengdao.


    People were shocked to hear that.


    Wake up the devil!


    This is news that no one wants to hear.


    If the devil wakes up, it will be like the end of the world, and the disaster will spread.


    Today''s prosperous society is bound to be affected or even severely damaged.


    "What shall we do then?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "It''s a top priority for us to gather all the people of various schools." Jiang Feng said: "the five spirit beads meeting must be held by Yang Wei, who will shock the whole audience."


    "But your injury is so serious that it''s not easy to attend the meeting." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "I know that, so I need you to make preparations in advance and explore the reality. I''ll stay here to heal my wounds. Once I''m healed, I''ll go to meet you immediately, and then I''ll win Yang Wei''s approval." Jiangfengdao.


    "This plan is feasible, but if you can''t make it, I''m afraid Li Moshan will take advantage of it, and we''ll lose more than we gain." Han Shilong Road.


    "It''s true that Li Moshan''s purpose of holding the wulingzhu conference is to master all the schools of thought. He will certainly not miss this great opportunity. At that time, he may try his best to stop us." Su Zhigang said.


    "No, they haven''t got a pearl. They are too weak to turn the waves. Their name is not right and their words are not right." Jiangfengdao.


    "The other two pearls are in the hands of the dark forces. They may be the biggest obstacle for us to control the various schools of thought."


    "A little Li Mo Shan is not worth mentioning. At that time, he can be killed. He can also set an example to others and warn people."


    "So the five spirit beads conference can be used to defend the dark forces."


    "In any case, the situation is not good for us at all. We must be prepared. Death and injury are inevitable."


    Jiang Feng has a heavy expression and is not optimistic about the future trend.

 Chapter 659

    "We follow the leader''s arrangement and ask for his instructions." Han Shilong has no objection to Jiang Feng''s plan and fully supports it.


    Jiang Feng nodded, "that''s good. I''ll ask you to inquire about the news immediately, confirm the time of the wulingzhu meeting and the other party, and then go as soon as possible."


    "Yes Han Shilong takes orders.


    "I''ll stay this time. You can''t drive me away any more." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "No, Shaoqing, listen to me. This time, the situation is different and the risk factor is very high. So, you and a Zhu return to Meilong city and stay in school." Jiangfengdao.


    "We can protect ourselves, we don''t go back." Cheng Shaoqing insisted.


    "Listen to me, I let you go back not only to protect you, but also to keep track of the changes in the city at any time, so as to prevent the dark forces from starting from the city and harming innocent people." Jiangfengdao.


    Hearing this, Cheng Shaoqing felt very sorry, "it turns out that you planned this way. If so, it''s my fault. It shouldn''t be so unreasonable."


    "Just listen to me. I won''t pit you." Jiang Feng touched Cheng Shaoqing''s head and said with a smile.


    "Well." Cheng Shaoqing nodded cleverly.


    "Ah Zhu, you and Shaoqing should think twice before you do anything. Don''t panic." The river breeze is on the way to a Zhu again.


    "Well, don''t worry." Zhu Dao.


    "Liang Huan, come here." The river breeze waves to Liang Huan.


    Liang Huan immediately stepped forward, bowed respectfully and called, "boss."


    "Well, I''ll give you a mission now. Go to Jintang city. All the Su family in the capital hide there. Dig three feet for me to find them, and then kill them all. Do you understand?" The river wind is rare and fierce.


    "I understand." Liang Huan said, "I promise to finish this task."


    "Good, go ahead." Jiangfengdao.


    Liang Huan immediately led a group of "wind owls" to Jintang city.


    "Wait!"


    The river breeze called Liang Huan again.


    "Boss, what else can I do for you?" Liang Huan stopped.


    "When you''re done, call back all the members of the ''wind owl'' and be ready for my orders." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes." Liang Huandao.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liang Huan left with people, Han Shilong and others also left. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment with Jiang Feng''s explanation.


    In order to make Cheng Shaoqing and a Zhu safer, Jiang Feng doesn''t let Wu Shaojing follow Han Shilong, but let Wu Shaojing accompany Cheng Shaoqing and a Zhu.


    After all, it''s convenient to have a man with you.


    At least I can give advice and make decisions.


    "You go too." Jiang Feng said, "brother Shaojing, they''ll be handed over to you."


    "Leave it to me. I will protect it with my life." Wu Shaojing said solemnly.


    "I just know that Shaojing brothers are affectionate and righteous, so I give them to you." Jiang Feng said, "I''ll give it to you. I''m at ease."


    "Then we''ll go." Cheng Shaoqing was very reluctant to part.


    "Go, we''ll see each other again soon." Jiang Feng said tenderly, "we are separated for the sake of the world. It''s worth it."


    After a short farewell, Cheng Shaoqing, a Zhu and Wu Shaojing also left, leaving Jiang Feng standing alone.


    By the way, there is Luoxia not far away.


    River breeze looks to Luo Xia, Luo Xia also just looks over, two people a pair of eyes, and quickly separate.


    Just now, when Jiang Feng ordered the task, Luo Xia watched all the time. She saw Jiang Feng''s resolute determination and courage. She was very charming. Yes, the charm of a man is beyond doubt.


    It''s this kind of charm that sets off a man''s temperament.


    It can attract women''s eyes, including her.


    You know, since she was a child, she was mostly in seclusion. She had never met many outsiders, especially men.


    Therefore, the impact of the river wind on his heart is huge, and she lost her original direction like a snowstorm.


    Jiang Feng naturally would not know her inner changes, but said with a smile: "thank you for calling them over for me."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a small thing." Luo Xia said softly.


    "I just heard your overall plan. It''s very good, and it''s very practical."


    "It''s just that I''m afraid there will be so many people gathered at that time, and I won''t be the opponent of the devil in the end."


    "In that case..."


    "It''s all in vain."


    Jiang Feng said helplessly: "there''s no way. I can only gamble. If I don''t do anything, I have no chance. If I do it and I don''t succeed, I don''t have any regrets. Do my best."


    "It''s up to man to plan, it''s up to heaven to accomplish!"


    "Just a clear conscience."


    Luo Xia nodded, "yes, do your best, no one can say what will happen in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia return to the cave again. Jiangfeng doesn''t dare to delay any longer. He must cure the deep injury immediately.


    Before he practiced "clouds, stones and Danxia", he had completed the part of "taking body as furnace". Then, the next step is to turn gasification into medicine stone for his own use.


    This step is called "gasification medicine stone".


    If you want to complete this step, you must have enough Qi.


    Therefore, the river wind must first fill up the genuine Qi in the Dantian, otherwise it cannot continue.


    Jiangfeng enters the state of cultivation again, and absorbs the aura of the surrounding with the greatest absorption.


    In this way, after another five days, the genuine Qi in Jiangfeng Dantian was finally filled.


    "That''s good. We can take the next step." The river breeze is very happy.


    "If I succeed in the next step, I will recover from all my injuries and return to the peak."


    Think of here, the river wind is more impatient cultivation.


    "As a furnace, gas as a medicine stone, walk up."


    Jiang Feng''s body immediately sent out a flurescence, and a medicine stove appeared, which is an important embodiment of the body''s cultivation of medicine stove.


    With the medicine stove, you can put in real gas.


    After that, the genuine Qi in Dantian was continuously put into the medicine stove, forming a cyclone in the center.


    Cyclones turn like the eye of the sea.


    Gradually, the Qi was transformed into a kind of green light, dense, as if it was an indescribable firefly.


    These green light spots are the medicinal stones refined from genuine Qi, and they are the key to repair Jiangfeng injury.


    Seeing these green things, the river breeze is very excited. I feel that these things are very lovely, just like elves.


    Soon, under the guidance of the river wind, the green light spot entered the four limbs and bones of the river wind, found the dark wound, and nourished and repaired it.


    Whoo!


    The river breeze suddenly feels comfortable, as if the body is soaking in a hot spring, warm and beautiful.


    "Come on, come on, the more the better." Jiangfeng is in a happy mood and begins to refine Qi crazily, so as to transform more magical green light spots.


    After Jiang Feng found a serious problem, he couldn''t control it.


    It''s like high-speed drag racing, which is at the top speed and suddenly out of control.


    "No, I''m running out of steam." The river was shocked.


    If the true Qi is exhausted and the transformation vortex can''t stop, it''s like a runaway wild horse running all the way.


    If the whirlpool has no real Qi to absorb, it will definitely turn to his essence, blood and flesh.


    Then, he''ll be sucked into a mummy.

 Chapter 660

    At the critical moment when the true Qi is about to be exhausted, Jiang Feng''s mind flies around and comes up with a way that seems to look at the line.


    Filling furnace for gas!


    Fill the furnace with something else instead of real gas to keep it running.


    It''s a risky approach.


    It''s only after you try.


    "The real Qi will soon be gone, so we can only use other things to act as it. Maybe it is possible to avoid becoming a mummy."


    "But at present, we can only try this, otherwise there is no other way."


    Jiang Feng bit and decided to do so.


    However, when he wanted to do so, another problem appeared in front of him.


    "Er..."


    "I don''t seem to have anything to act as Qi."


    "My ring was crushed by old soul, and all the things in it were destroyed. All the medicinal materials and materials I had stored were gone."


    "I''m so poor that I can''t get a stone out."


    The river breeze is impatient, suck, the key time unexpectedly meets such a thing, too his mother''s not giving strength.


    "What shall we do?" The river was whirling with wind.


    Suddenly, he had an idea.


    "By the way, isn''t my" xirang "broken? It''s useless to keep it. It''s better to put it into the medicine stove to ease the crisis."


    "Ha ha, finally there is a way."


    The river breeze immediately took off his "xirang".


    "Xirang" is broken by hunlao. It''s already scrapped. Even if it''s worn on the body again, it doesn''t have the same effect as before. It''s like chicken ribs.


    It''s just that he didn''t protect "xirang" well. He felt sorry for the Tuxing people who gave it to him.


    This is the most precious thing in their family. In order to deal with the devil, they gave it to him at the beginning, which helped him to avoid many attacks.


    Without the protection of "xirang", Jiangfeng does not know how many swords it will suffer.


    In addition to gratitude, Jiang Feng has a little awe.


    Now he is reluctant to give up.


    "Sorry, in order to restore strength, we can only give up some things, which is unavoidable." River wind is the secret road.


    "I hope you can give me another hand and give full play to my last remaining heat."


    Then, the river breeze inhaled the "xirang" into the body and instantly got involved in the whirlpool of the medicine stove.


    WOW!


    The whirlpool of the medicine stove is like a pulverizer, stirring the "xirang" to pieces.


    With the investment of "xirang", a huge force burst out, which once again supported the medicine stove to create a green light spot.


    Filling furnace for gas!


    succeed!


    "That''s great. Let''s see if this force can last for a while."


    Jiang Feng is very happy.


    By the way, he checked his injury and found that it had improved a lot, but more stones were needed to repair it.


    I hope that the energy from xirang can make up for the final gap.


    Green light is still in continuous production, and then into the body of the river, looking for deeper injuries.


    And Jiangfeng''s body is returning to the peak bit by bit.


    The river breeze has felt its former strength.


    The power of familiarity.


    In the past few days, the energy of "xirang" has been exhausted, and Jiangfeng''s injury has been completely healed, and his strength has returned to the past.


    It''s just that the genuine Qi in the Dan field is sucked up and needs to be stored again.


    But he had a bigger problem.


    That is, the whirlpool of the medicine stove can''t stop at all.


    Even now that the injury is healed, it can''t stop.


    The river breeze is already anxious and sweating, "what''s the matter? Why can''t you stop? Stop it for me. "


    "I''ll go and stop."


    However, no matter how to control the river breeze, the whirlpool of the medicine stove just doesn''t listen to me. It still goes its own way and turns very fast, as if it wants to suck up the river breeze.


    "Niang''s ability of" xirang "is no longer available. If I go on like this, I still can''t escape the fate of being sucked into a mummy."


    "Mad, you can''t get away with it in the end."


    The river breeze has a feeling of being cheated.


    It''s not a person who deceives him. It''s really something made by himself.


    He couldn''t help sounding the word "dig your own grave.".


    It''s perfect for this time.


    He dug a grave for himself.


    Now he''s waiting for himself to jump in.


    No, he''s already jumped in, waiting to die.


    "No, I can''t be killed by myself. It''s so hard for me. I''m sure I''ll laugh off other people''s big teeth."


    "There must be some way to stop it."


    "At the moment, I want to stabilize the trend, or it will be over."


    Jiang Feng searched his body for some time, and there was nothing to use.


    But he found a soul.


    This is the soul of the illusory master he arrested with "arrest formula".


    At first, he wanted to let the ghost of the phantom Lord lead him to find the nest of the dark forces, but he didn''t use it, but now he can''t use it.


    Because the situation has come to this point, it''s no use looking for it.


    "I don''t know if it''s any use for the soul to throw it in?"


    Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment, but decided to throw it in.


    Because he had no choice.


    "Get in here." The wind of the river sucked in the soul of the phantom Lord.


    "Ah..." the magic Lord just screamed, and there was no more movement.


    The whirlpool of the medicine stove is like the bloody mouth of the fierce beast, which instantly engulfs the phantom''s soul.


    Boom!


    A different energy comes out.


    This energy is cold and icy


    Suddenly appeared, the river can not help but hit a shiver.


    "Hiss, it''s so cold." Jiang Feng said: "fortunately, it can be used. It turns out a stream of energy. Although it''s a little cold, it''s at least pure."


    This is the purest soul power, the energy from hell.


    It''s easy to use.


    The green light produced by this energy is deeper and more intense than before.


    No injury to repair, these light spots swim in the body of the river, like a group of fish, aimless.


    Now that we have the time for transition, Jiang Feng should try to find a way.


    Try to stop the whirlpool.


    Gradually, he found a strange situation.


    The whirlpool of the medicine stove began to absorb the aura of the outside world directly. It didn''t need to be converted into real Qi, and it directly produced green light spots.


    And the medicine furnace vortex and Dantian disconnected, independent, independent operation, became a separate existence.


    With this discovery, Jiangfeng is both surprised and happy.


    If so, then his body can produce green light at any time and repair his body all the time.


    Once injured, can quickly recover, is equivalent to have a strong self-healing ability.


    "It''s amazing."


    "Even if I get hurt in the future, I don''t have to rack my brain to think about healing any more, and my body will heal itself."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "What a blessing in disguise!"


    Jiang Feng looks up at the sky and laughs. He has never been so happy.


    What a hell of a time!


    No "xirang", more powerful self-healing ability.


    This kind of conversion is like climbing from the mire to the sky.


    No wonder he is not happy!

 Chapter 661

    The whirlpool of the medicine stove has become an independent individual, absorbing aura and producing green light spots on its own. It is so magical that the river breeze has never heard of it.


    In that case, he no longer had to think about stopping the whirlpool of the medicine stove.


    Because there is no harm to him now.


    On the contrary, there are many benefits, and I''d like to let it run all the time.


    "Hoo, it''s all right now. Don''t panic any more." The river breeze wiped a sweat. I was really scared just now.


    "If you want to know, you don''t want to put in the ghost of the phantom Lord. Maybe you will use it again later."


    "What a pity."


    "But forget it, just a soul."


    Jiangfeng soon put all his mind on the whirlpool of the medicine stove and studied it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Feng just took out the ghost of Lord Huan, Luo chentian was always looking at it.


    He not only eyes a bright, "good boy, even our Protoss of" Tie Ling Jue "will, it seems that is Luo Xia that wench passed to him."


    "But I didn''t understand what he was practicing. How could he recover so quickly?"


    "It seems that the power in the body is constantly rising. Although it is very weak, it is already very strong."


    "I was badly hurt by the old soul. I only held on to a little bit of life, but I survived and recovered quickly. I''ve never seen such a situation before."


    "I''ve really seen it today."


    Luo Chen said leisurely in the heart of heaven, and his curiosity about the river breeze became heavier.


    Luo Xia on one side is staring at the river breeze, every move of the river breeze can affect her.


    She was obviously relieved to see that the river wind was turning the corner and going through the dangerous period completely.


    Her this tiny action, all fell in the eye of Luo Fu day.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the ghost of the phantom Lord was also consumed, and there was no trace left.


    Not only that, Jiang Feng can freely grasp the whirlpool of medicine stove, which no longer has any threat to him, but has many advantages.


    Jiang Feng not only recovered from his injury, his body recovered as before, and his strength was waiting for the peak, but also there was a continuous stream of green light output, nourishing his body all the time.


    With such advantages, the river breeze is naturally happy.


    In order to verify the magic of the green light spot, the river breeze jumped up and called to Luoxia, "let me use your Hongzhuo sword."


    Luo Xia Leng for a moment, and then a backhand, Hongzhuo sword is thrown to Jiangfeng.


    The river breeze takes over, is to melt toward own palm directly.


    Stab!


    A stream of blood came out.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Xia was shocked.


    She thought Jiang Feng wanted to play with the sword, but she wanted to hurt herself. How could this work.


    "Girl, don''t worry. Take your time." Luo Chen Tian is calm and not impatient.


    Then a magical scene happened.


    There was a layer of aluminum tube on Jiang Feng''s hand, and then it healed slowly. Finally, even the blood flowed back and recovered as before, as if it had not been cut at all.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Luo Xia is extremely novel.


    At this time, he realized why Jiang Feng was self injurious. It turned out that he had this special ability in his experiment.


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing." Luo Chen Tian said with a faint smile.


    Just now when the palm was cut, Jiangfeng felt the green light in his body gushing out towards the wound, and then quickly repaired it, just like disaster relief, without any delay.


    Such a scene completely confirmed Jiang Feng''s conjecture.


    These green light spots can really repair the body all the time. As long as they are injured, they will be repaired immediately.


    With such ability, it is equivalent to having an immortal body.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    Jiang Feng smiles and returns Hongzhuo sword to Luo Xia. "I really want to thank old soul this time. If it wasn''t for him, I would not be able to achieve my ability now."


    "In order to recover my strength as soon as possible, I had to take a risk. Unexpectedly, it was a blessing in disguise and I got a big bargain."


    Luo chentian stood up and said, "if I guess it''s right, you must have practiced a very special skill during this period."


    "Yes, it is." Jiang Feng thought for a while, ready to tell a lie, "this is a kind of skill I got by accident, but it helped me a lot."


    "Then you''re lucky." Luo chentian did not ask what the specific method was.


    Because of his level of existence, he disdains to envy other people''s things. He can''t use up his own things.


    But Luo Xia is still very curious, around the river wind to turn two circles, in the river wind body not enough.


    But she didn''t ask much, just looked.


    Seeing the river breeze, I feel a little fluffy.


    Jiang Feng said with an embarrassed smile: "this is what you can see. Only when you are injured will it work."


    "Ha ha..." Luo Xia also embarrassed smile, back to one side, no longer look, try to suppress their curiosity.


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s face suddenly felt numb and itchy. It seemed that there were countless ants crawling under his face.


    Jiang Feng''s face suddenly twitched uncoordinated. At first glance, it looked very ferocious and painful.


    But there is no pain, that is, you can obviously feel violent convulsions, just like sticking something on your face to uncover.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When Luo Zhitian saw it, he felt strange.


    "I don''t know. I suddenly feel some changes on my face." Jiang Feng pinches his face.


    He really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But soon the twitch was gone and replaced by a cool feeling.


    It seems that there is a piece of ice on my face, which is very refreshing.


    Under the guidance of this kind of feeling, Jiang Feng''s heart suddenly knows how to control this mutation.


    WOW!


    Jiang Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Yes, that''s right. His face has changed. It''s just another person.


    For a time, Luo chentian and Luo Xia were silly, staring at the new face of Jiang Feng.


    At this time, Jiang Feng didn''t know the appearance of this situation, just kept touching his face.


    When he felt the surprised eyes of Luo chentian and Luo Xia, some monks asked, "what''s the matter? I have flowers on my face? "


    "It''s not a long flower, but it''s more amazing than a long flower." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "Your face has changed." "It''s a different face," said Luo Xia


    "My face... Has changed?" Jiang Feng opened his eyes and said, "no, this kind of thing can''t be a joke."


    "See for yourself."


    With a wave of Luo Xia''s hand, a light mirror appeared in front of Jiang Feng, and Jiang Feng''s new face immediately jumped on the mirror.


    River breeze a look, lie trough!


    Who is this?


    How did his face become like this? The image of a middle-aged man, with stubble, heavy dark circles under his eyes, was obviously very weak.


    "Congratulations, you have another skill. It''s not practical, but it works well." Longyangri said.


    Before the body was seriously injured, Longyang day has been quiet, now the injury healed, he finally spoke.


    "What do you mean?" The river breeze has not yet understood.


    "Didn''t you just digest the spirit of Lord Huan? You are very lucky to absorb his ability by the way." Longyang day suggests.


    After long Yangri said that, Jiang Feng suddenly understood, "I know that the magic master''s art of change is excellent, and he can quickly become different people. I have learned his ability."


    "That is to say, this ability is now attached to me!"


    "That''s great. It''s a rare ability. I can''t get it."


    Long Yangri said, "yes, or I''ll congratulate you."


    After finding out the reason, Jiang Feng began to try to control this ability.


    "Change it for me."


    Jiang Feng''s heart on his face, mobilize the muscle changes.


    Shua!


    He became a strong man with dark skin again.


    "Change again!"


    The river breeze becomes Luoxia.


    Two Luoxia stand together, it''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    Luo Fu Tian looked at it again and again, but he couldn''t see any difference.


    "It looks like fun." Luoxia looked as like as two peas in the mirror.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With a laugh, Jiang Feng turned back to the essence, and then a heroic spirit poured out from his chest, just like a super soldier who came back triumphantly.


    "It''s a real windfall."


    "With this ability, I can go anywhere and destroy everything without knowing it."


    "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!"


    Luo Chen Tian nodded slightly and had to admit that Jiang Feng was so lucky.


    He just saved Jiang Feng''s life, but he didn''t want to make all kinds of miracles again and again.


    In less than a month, I raised my dying body and got two kinds of super abilities. I don''t want to be envied. That''s a lie. Anyone will be envied.


    With such speed, efficiency and ability, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can do it.


    "I''m all right. Now it''s time to go out. I don''t have to be like a mouse anymore."


    "What do you say?"


    The river is full of vigor and vitality, and it is very important to guide the river and the mountain.


    "You''re right. It''s time to go out. I don''t know what''s going on outside." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    Luo Xia directly waved her Hongzhuo sword and split the cave. A light came down, and the three jumped out and returned to the ground.


    Whoo!


    The river breeze suddenly took a breath of fresh air and suddenly felt very comfortable.


    Maybe life can be as simple as that.


    Just a breath of fresh air.


    "It''s better to be outside." Jiang said with emotion.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At this time, several figures came and immediately surrounded them.


    The river breeze sweeps one eye, Ya of, is the person of dark forces again.


    It''s really haunting.


    No wonder it''s very close to the ghost pool. It''s normal for the dark ones to patrol here.


    They just made such a big noise that they would certainly disturb the dark ones nearby.


    "Take a rest and let me do it." The river breeze is duty bound to stop this hard work.


    Jiang Feng stretched out his finger and pointed past the dark one by one, "come on, you go up together, don''t delay my time."


    These dark people are not easy to scare. As soon as their faces sank, they all attacked.


    Just like the river breeze.


    "Ha ha, very good, you are very obedient, then, I will let you die quickly." With a cold smile from the river breeze, the figure has turned into a shadow

 Chapter 662

    After a quick round of the river wind among several dark ones, it returned to the origin, stopped and turned its back to those dark ones.


    But the dark ones did not move, as if they had been fixed.


    Jiang Feng tore off a corner of his clothes and wiped his palm.


    If you look carefully, you can see that his palms are covered with blood, and even his fingers are covered with strips of shredded meat.


    It''s only a short time for Jiang Feng to kill all the dark ones. It''s just so overbearing and simple


    However, there is still one who is not dead. Jiang Feng deliberately keeps him a breath.


    Because I have something to ask.


    Plop, plop... The dark one falls.


    Jiang Feng mentioned the guy who was still breathing and said coldly, "you''ll die later."


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me..." the dark one shivered.


    "Then answer my question well." River breeze way: "say, you wake up the progress of demon God to arrive? How long will it take to wake up the demon? "


    "This, this..." the dark one hesitated.


    "Say it." The river breeze urges a way.


    "It''s going on, but I don''t know how long it will take." The dark way.


    "Do you know anything else?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "I don''t know..." the dark one shook his head.


    "Since I don''t know, I''ll die." The wind of the River gave a blow.


    The dark one dies!


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, master, what are we going to do now?" Jiang Feng asks Luo Chen Tian.


    Luo Fu Tian thought about it and said, "I feel that it will take some time for the old soul to wake up the demon God, because now there is no movement, and the ghost pool is calm, like a pool of stagnant water."


    "So I think it''s better to follow your plan."


    "The present can''t stop him, so we can only prepare for the future."


    "Good." Jiangfengdao.


    "But I''m afraid that the old soul will change..." Jiang Feng is still worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll stay here and keep an eye on the trend of the old soul. You can just do it." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "That''s the best. I''ll get out of here and get more people together." Jiangfengdao.


    "Girl, you can go with him. Maybe you can help." Luo chentian said to Luo Xia.


    "Yes, grandfather." Without any doubt, Luo Xia directly took the order.


    Jiang Feng didn''t refuse, Luo Xia followed, which is a good thing.


    After leaving Luotian, Jiangfeng and Luoxia are on their way.


    All the way, they first arrived in the capital, but did not find Han Shilong and others.


    Finally, we learned that Han Shilong and others had rushed to Chuzhou City. It is said that Li Moshan will hold the wulingzhu conference there.


    Han Shilong and others rush to make preparations first, waiting for the river breeze to rush.


    Later, Jiang Feng gets in touch with Cheng Shaoqing. She and a Zhu and Wu Shaojing have returned to school, and everything is going well.


    "It seems that we are going to Chuzhou city without stopping." Jiang Feng said to Luo Xia behind him.


    "Let''s go. It''s not so far away." Luoxia doesn''t matter.


    Just when they are about to leave, Liang Huan sends a message to Jiang Feng, saying that they have found Su''s family in Jintang city and whether they want to kill them all.


    "Ha ha, this is really good news. It happens that I''m in the capital, not far from Jintang city. I''d better go there myself and punish the Su family." Jiang Feng sneers.


    Jiang Feng will not be soft hearted to those who have been against him. He would like to tear them all to pieces.


    Jiang Feng immediately sends a message to Liang Huan, telling him that he will be there soon and asking them to wait.


    "Come on, let''s go to Jintang city." River wind to Luoxia road.


    Luo Xia nodded and left without asking why.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night!


    The moon is high and the wind is black!


    On the night sky, you can see a hairy moon, like a light red veil.


    The wind is a little sharp, blowing close to the ground, blowing layers of sand.


    In a mansion, a group of people knelt on the ground, surrounded by dozens of people in black, with bright swords on their necks.


    Liang Huan stood in the front, calm look with a little awe, eyes have been staring at the gate, seems to be waiting for the arrival of a big man.


    Yes, he is just waiting for the arrival of the river breeze.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind blowing, those kneeling suddenly feel a cold, body subconscious shaking up.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia appear at the door and walk slowly into the mansion.


    On the clean and bright path, the sound of clear footsteps, like the bell of death.


    "Boss!"


    Liang Huan and others bowed down to pay homage. They were as respectful as the emperor.


    Luo Xia was slightly surprised, looked at these people who paid homage to Jiang Feng, and had a new understanding of Jiang Feng''s leadership.


    "Get up." Jiangfengdao.


    When they got up, Liang Huan stepped forward quickly, "boss, these people are from the Su family, but..."


    "But what?" River breeze light way.


    "But just now I interrogated another thing. It seems that there is a man who is not at home and has not been caught. Up to now, no one has come back." Liang Huan has some gall to quiver a way.


    It''s his fault. It''s not up to standard.


    "Who is it? Has someone been sent to look for it now? " Jiang Feng''s face turned slightly cold, but he didn''t get angry.


    Liang Huan is the king of "wind Owl" at any rate. Jiang Feng will give him some dignity. Generally, he won''t teach him a lesson in front of his subordinates.


    "Su Cheng, the second son of the Su family, I''ve sent someone to look for him. It''s estimated that the news will come back soon." Liang Huandao.


    "Well, it''s all small things. Let''s get rid of these people first."


    Jiang Feng stood in front of the Su family.


    "Put your heads up for me."


    Jiang Feng''s tone is very cold, like a sharp knife, to cut off the last face of these people.


    Su''s family had been frightened by Liang Huan for a long time. Only when she heard about it, she raised her head tremblingly.


    "Good. Do you all know Su Yingyun?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "..." the Su family looked at each other, and no one dared to talk.


    "Tell me, otherwise, die at once." The river breeze Mou son a tight, is more chilly.


    I don''t say I''m going to die soon.


    Sue''s family was in a panic.


    "We..." a middle-aged man said, "we know her..."


    Jiang Feng looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "who are you?"


    "I, I..." the middle-aged man was obviously nervous and scared, "I''m her... Her father..."


    "Oh, Su Yingyun''s father, are you the leader of the Su family now? If I remember correctly, your name should be Jiangsu and Zhejiang! "


    "Yes, yes, it''s me." Jiangsu and Zhejiang admit it.


    "Well, good. You have a good daughter. It''s a pity that she has been killed by me." River breeze light way.


    Su Zhe was shocked, his face was very ugly, "my daughter is dead!"


    "Yes, isn''t it a surprise?" The river wind makes the smile stronger.


    "..." Jiangsu and Zhejiang were very sad.

 Chapter 663

    The news of Su Yingyun''s death has a great impact on Su''s family, especially in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He regards Su Yingyun as the apple of his eye and shows great care for her. He has done his best to cultivate her.


    In reality, Su Yingyun did not disappoint him. He was really outstanding. He was much better than his peers in all aspects, and he could be called the best among the elite.


    It''s a pity that he died young.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are full of tears and heartache.


    Jiangfeng has been staring at Jiangsu and Zhejiang, observing his expression changes, he happened to like to see a person uncomfortable.


    This kind of psychology is indeed a bit abnormal, but it is a good medicine to motivate people.


    Jiang Feng needs such a good medicine.


    "Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I ask you, do you know what we are here for this time?" Jiang Feng raised the chin of Jiangsu and Zhejiang with his toes.


    It''s a great shame.


    But there is no way. Jiangfeng now holds absolute power. If Jiangsu and Zhejiang dare to have two words, they will die.


    "I don''t know." Jiangsu and Zhejiang are shaking their heads.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting." Jiang Feng was happy. "What did you do in private? Did you forget?"


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng suddenly kicked off three teeth of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    All of a sudden, blood came out of the mouth of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    "Say, I don''t want to ask again." The river is cold.


    "I said, I said." Then a woman climbed out and yelled, claiming to answer.


    Jiang Feng turns her eyes to a woman, who is about the same age as Jiangsu and Zhejiang. She seems to be the wife of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Otherwise, she would not be so concerned about the safety of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    "Well, tell me, I''ll listen." Jiangfengdao.


    "We secretly collude with the dark forces to act as their transit station and supply station..." Su Zhe''s wife said everything at one go.


    Su Zhe stares at her, but she doesn''t stop.


    "Alas..." Su Zhe sighed deeply.


    "I''ve said everything. You can let us go. We will never dare again. We will definitely sever all relations with the dark forces." Su Zhe''s wife begged.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Jiang Feng asked instead of answering.


    Su Zhe''s wife was stunned.


    "So... Maybe?" The wife of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughed.


    He was amused by the silly appearance of his wife in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He was so cute.


    "Shut up, you damned woman. You''ve lost all our Su family." Su Zhe yelled, and then he grabbed his wife''s neck. His face was ferocious. He seemed to be in a frenzy and wanted to strangle his wife.


    "Oh, no, I''m doing it for our good. You don''t see them trying to kill us." Su Zhe''s wife shouts.


    "Mother, even if I die, I don''t want to be so humble. I''ve never lived by my own ability in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Today, I''m in their hands. It''s God''s will. If I die, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Su Zhe roared.


    "You can die. Why do you want to take us? We don''t want to die." The wife of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Pop!


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang were so angry that they slapped them.


    "Mad, you damned woman, I''ll kill you first." Jiangsu and Zhejiang have completely lost their sense.


    Pa pa pa


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang riding on their wives, crazy beat, what a day husband and wife a hundred days, what a family a pro, now all have no.


    Now he''s determined to kill this soft, rotten woman.


    "No, I''m your wife..." Su Zhe''s wife struggled.


    The rest of the Su family watched the farce indifferently, and no one came forward to dissuade them, because they knew that today''s disaster was imminent, and what they did was in vain. It was better to be honest, and they would die happily later.


    Jiang Feng is also more interested in watching, in the face of death, people will be crazy, no exception.


    Now under great pressure, Su Zhe is crazy, and so is his wife.


    Everything is personal. Who cares about others.


    There is a saying that when a disaster comes, they will fly separately. In front of it, who the hell knows? Sometimes even father, son and brother will turn against each other.


    The river breeze is certainly happy to watch the excitement.


    It''s better for Jiangsu and Zhejiang to beat their wives to death so that they don''t have to do it.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are still beating their wives.


    His wife, a weak woman, of course, was not his opponent. She must have been stunned, paralyzed on the ground, and only screamed.


    After a while, his wife did not move. Her eyes were wide open and she could not close her eyes.


    "Huhuhuhu..." Su and zhe were so tired that they gasped and sweated.


    It''s also very tiring to kill a person.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang see his wife really dead, suddenly wake up a lot, a butt sitting on the ground, face than cry is ugly, can''t see is crying or laughing.


    "Pretty. I''m really the leader of the Su family. I''m determined to do things. I even kill my wife. I''m vicious. I''m a person who does great things. If I live in troubled times, your family will be bigger than it is now." But the river breeze praises.


    Indeed, Jiangfeng didn''t lie. People like Jiangsu and Zhejiang are most suitable to live in troubled times.


    Only such people can live with ease in troubled times.


    Luo Xia seems to be reluctant to see such a scene, early retreat to the distance, looking at it from a distance, and sometimes frown.


    She has some objection to Jiang Feng''s practice, but she doesn''t think that Jiang Feng has done anything wrong, which is the way to treat bad people.


    If you are not cruel to the enemy, you are cruel to yourself.


    This is the truth of living in this world.


    "Liang Huan, bring me some knives." Jiang Feng said.


    "Yes." Liang Huan immediately got some sharp knives.


    With the help of the river breeze, Liang Huan throws his sword in front of the Su family.


    River breeze way: "now give you a road, pick up the knife in front of you, who live to last, I leave who a life."


    Hiss!


    What a cruel way.


    Liang Huan felt a chill.


    Su''s family was even more scared and retreated. Only Su and zhe were still sitting there.


    Who lives to the end, who lives!


    This seemingly cruel request, but there is a way to live.


    The Su family knew it, but they were terrified.


    This way of life is not so easy to get.


    That is to fight with one''s life. In the end, it''s to fight with one''s life.


    "Come on, take up arms and start. The way to live is in front of you. If you don''t want it, there is only one way to die." Jiangfengdao.


    The Su family was moved, but still hesitated.


    I''ll die anyway. I''ll pick up my weapons and fight. Maybe I can live... So


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang were the first to pick up a sharp knife. He wanted to live.


    Because as long as he lives, there will be hope for the Su family, and it will not disappear completely.


    Zheng!


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang got up slowly, and the sharp knife cut the air and made a light trembling sound.


    The sharp blade can''t stand it any more. The tusks are very sharp!


    Luo Xia frowned and turned to walk out of Su''s house. She didn''t want to see the blood of killing each other.


    That''s inhuman.


    Will make the world into endless merciless and cold.

 Chapter 664

    When Jiangsu and Zhejiang picked up the knife, other people had no worries and bent down to pick up the knife one after another.


    It''s all for the sake of this. There''s no family to talk about, let alone face to face.


    Of course, whoever picks up the knife first will have the first chance.


    This is not, Su Zhe has raised the knife, toward the nearest one to cut.


    Tear!


    A knife goes down, blood mouth ferocious, person pours out of breath.


    "You all stay honest and let me kill you. Only if I live can the Su family have hope." Jiangsu and Zhejiang roared like beasts.


    But who will listen to him? Those who are not benevolent and righteous have no dignity to talk about.


    "Don''t listen to him. Kill him first."


    "Yes, kill him."


    The Su family stared at each other and regarded Jiangsu and Zhejiang as their biggest enemy.


    "Kill


    Dangdangdang!


    The knife and the knife are put together to make a sharp and harsh sound of sharp blade collision, which makes people scared.


    "Chop him to death."


    At this time, a knife had been cut on the back of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    The blood immediately like note, dyed red body.


    "Ah..."


    Su Zhe roared like crazy, turned around and split the man who hurt him in two.


    "Those who disobey me will die!"


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang, like a lion, rushed into the crowd and started killing.


    It''s a terrible sight.


    After all, Jiangsu and Zhejiang were the head of the family. They had some ability. After a lot of killing, they lived to the end. All the others fell at his feet and were covered with corpses.


    But he didn''t get any better. The wound on his body was full of blood, and his flesh turned out. In some places, he could even see Mori Bai''s bones.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are on the verge of collapse.


    Jiang Feng clapped his hands and said, "well done, even his family have the heart to kill them all. It''s a pity that he didn''t do a great job because he is so ruthless and decisive."


    Zheng!


    Su Zhe put the knife on the ground and bit his teeth and said, "I''ve killed all the people. You can let me go."


    "Of course, you can go any time now. I''ll keep my word and I won''t stop you." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re trustworthy." Jiangsu and Zhejiang turned around and left, dragging their scarred bodies, leaving bloody footprints on the road.


    "Boss, really let him go?" Liang Huan was a little reluctant. He killed him at such a good opportunity. There was no need to say anything about his credit.


    "Let him go, as long as he can go out." Jiang Feng smiles mysteriously.


    Liang Huan Leng Leng, a little do not understand the meaning of Jiang Feng''s words.


    But soon he understood.


    The wife of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, who had just died, suddenly jumped up and hugged her leg, "you ungrateful dog, do you want to go? No way. If you want to die, you can die together. No one can live. "


    Su Zhe''s wife has touched a knife and stabbed it out, hitting Su Zhe''s abdomen.


    "You..." Jiangsu and Zhejiang wanwan did not expect that his wife did not die, "lazy woman, how dare you attack me..."


    "I''ll die, too."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang with the last strength, a punch hit his wife''s face.


    Bang!


    This time his wife''s face was smashed and she fell.


    Then Su Zhesheng pulled out the knife and waved it to his wife.


    The knife flashed and the head fell off.


    He cut off his wife''s head.


    Hiss!


    Cruel!


    It''s so damn cruel!


    Jiangfeng was surprised by the strength of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    No poison, no husband!


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    However, although Su and zhe killed his wife completely, he was no better. The knife he was stabbed just now had cut off his life.


    Plop!


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang fell down and looked up at the night sky. It took a long time for them to close their eyes.


    He killed all his family, but he didn''t survive.


    Pathetic!


    "Well, I''ll let you go as long as you can. Unfortunately, you can''t go out." Jiang Feng sneers.


    Liang Huan kept silent, lowered his head and became more respectful to the river breeze.


    It turns out that the fate of Jiangsu and Zhejiang has long been in the hands of Jiangfeng.


    No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape.


    That''s the bottom line.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng walked out of Su''s house laughing, and the laughter reverberated in the night sky.


    "Liang Huan, clean up the place and take it as his own property. It''s listed as an industry under the name of" wind owl. " River breeze head also don''t return of command way.


    "Yes." Liang Huan took orders.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, we have found the whereabouts of Su Cheng." After Liang Huan disposed of the Su family''s bodies, he immediately reported the news to Jiang Feng.


    "Take me somewhere." Jiangfengdao.


    "Boss, please follow me." Liang Huan immediately led the river.


    Luo Xia has been following in silence, not saying a word more, just like being polite.


    Now there''s only one Su city left in the Su family. We have to cut the grass to get rid of the roots, so we can''t let it go.


    Huayang hotel!


    There is going to be an unprecedentedly grand carnival party here tonight. It''s really full of guests.


    The host of the party is Su Cheng, the second son of the Su family.


    At this time, Jiangsu and Zhejiang were in the spacious dance hall, and there was a beautiful young woman on the left and right, holding a wine glass in her hand, frequently casting a wink at Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng is not a good thing, and the two women frown, agreed to a good thing tonight.


    "Su er Shao, I''m so glad to be at your party. I''m so happy tonight. Let''s have a good drink." At this time, a more beautiful woman came to Sucheng. She was very generous and old. She was in her thirties, but she kept her face very well. Her skin was very white and could be broken by blowing.


    A long hair hanging on the shoulder, but also let the whole person like a fairy general, super body.


    In particular, the small waist of Yingying''s grip is moving.


    Seeing this girl, Su Cheng immediately brightened her eyes and brightened her eyebrows. She quickly straightened her collar and said as if she were a gentleman: "Ms. fan, I''m also honored to invite you. Welcome you again. In order to express my gratitude, let''s have a drink."


    Su Cheng made a loud finger, and immediately a wine delivery brother brought two glasses of wine.


    Su Cheng politely handed Ms. fan a cup, and gently touched it, "dry."


    "Well done." Ms. fan does not refuse anyone who comes, but she turns her eyes.


    Two people drink, Ms. fan''s cheek immediately floating on a red halo, is attractive.


    "Su er Shao, why don''t we go somewhere else to have a chat? We haven''t talked for a long time. As you know, I appreciate your enthusiasm." Ms. fan blinked.


    Su Cheng understood, a burst of ecstasy in his heart, did not expect happiness to come so suddenly, it seems that today will be happy again.


    Of course, Su Cheng knows what Ms. fan likes, and strong young men are her hunting targets.


    But Su Cheng is happy to be her prey.


    Because it''s going to be a wonderful experience.


    "Well, please, let''s have a good chat in a quiet place." Su Cheng directly left the two beauties around him and went to the bathroom with Ms. fan.


    But at this time, the river breeze has come in, but no one noticed that this uninvited guest is still enjoying the happiness brought by the party.

 Chapter 665

    River breeze nobody let too many people follow up, also Liang Huan and Luo Xia follow, there are a few capable men.


    That''s it.


    Because it won''t take so many people to deal with a Su city.


    Jiang Feng looks at the lively scene in the dance hall and smiles. Such a dandy life is really rare. It''s worthy of being a su family member.


    It is estimated that few people in Jintang are willing to do so.


    "Liang Huan, look, that''s Su Cheng." Jiangfengdao.


    Liang Huan immediately looked for Su Cheng''s figure, but he didn''t find it after a circle.


    "Well, it''s strange. It''s clearly here. Now there''s no one to find." Liang Huan said strangely.


    "No?" River breeze light way: "perhaps in other places."


    "Yes, maybe in the bathroom." Liang Huan''s mind turned so fast that he immediately thought of the key.


    "Go ahead and find him out for me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, boss, you can see." Liang Huan waves his hand, and several people follow him to the innermost bathroom.


    "Life in the metropolis is really pompous. I don''t know what such a life can do." Luo Xia looked at the colorful and fashionable men and women, did not understand this way of life.


    She is used to a quiet life, from small to large, either in practice, or quietly in a daze, has not seen such a light and wine green, so can not help feeling.


    Jiang Feng understood Luo Xia very well and said, "I can''t help it. It''s the embodiment of an era. Today''s young people love this kind of life. There are more luxurious scenes. If you see them, you will feel more incomprehensible."


    "Well, forget it. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see anything, out of sight, out of mind." Luo Xia sighed.


    "You are more suitable for rural life. You can''t adapt to this kind of madness. In fact, everyone is just like you, but now they are lost." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, people are going farther and farther now. They don''t know where they will go in the future." Luo Xia said.


    "Only the future knows what will happen in the future. It''s up to him now." Jiangfengdao.


    Luo Xia nodded.


    At this time, Liang Huan has pulled a person out.


    It was Su Cheng who was caught.


    At this time, Su Cheng''s clothes were not neat, his belt was in his hand, and there were several obvious lipstick marks on his face.


    "Hey, who are you? Why are you arresting me? You know who I am. You don''t see that I''m working. Damn, you don''t want to live, do you?" Su Cheng called.


    "Of course I know you are. Su Cheng, the second young master of the Su family, I found you today." Liang Huan said coldly.


    "What do you want from me? I don''t know you." Su Cheng was puzzled.


    "It''s right that you don''t know me, but it''s true that your Su family colludes with the dark forces. Now your Su family has sent you unpunished." Liang Huan has caught Su Cheng in front of Jiang Feng.


    "Boss, I''ve brought you people."


    Plop!


    Liang Huan lost, Su city fell at the foot of the river.


    Su Cheng looked up at the river and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m the one who comes to kill you."


    Jiang Feng stepped out and stepped on Su Cheng''s face.


    Step on your face!


    This is a great shame.


    Why did Su Cheng receive such treatment.


    He was furious.


    "Mad, get your feet off me." Su Cheng stretched out his hand to fight, "since you know who I am, you dare to treat me like this. I think you really want to die."


    "If I don''t get angry, you don''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has."


    Su Cheng opened the foot of the river wind, jumped up, angry like a bull.


    "Then I''d like to see how you get mad and start your performance." Jiang Feng is more interested.


    "Performance? Bah, I''ve always been serious. How can it be a performance? " Su Cheng was so fierce that he clenched his fist and hit the river wind.


    "That''s what you mean by rage?" Jiang Feng is obviously not very satisfied, "it''s too playful."


    When the fists hit, the river breeze didn''t mean to escape.


    And the fist is about to hit him.


    In a flash, a brilliant light flashed.


    Su Cheng''s fist was cut off and rolled to the ground with fresh blood all over the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Su Cheng screamed, "my hand... Killed..."


    "Tut Tut, you have such great ability. It''s not so good." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "Let''s run and kill people!"


    The guests ran away and the scene was chaotic.


    Soon the whole ballroom was left to them by the river wind, leaving a lot of things that were thrown over and smashed.


    Ms. fan just came out of the bathroom. Her hair was in a mess and her clothes were in a mess. She was no longer as radiant as before, but not less beautiful.


    Just now Liang Huan was catching Su Cheng. By the way, she fainted. She just woke up and ran out.


    But when I came out, I saw such a scene.


    Ms. fan was stunned. She looked at Jiang Feng and others, and then at Su Cheng, who was crying and howling on the ground. She knew something in her heart.


    Because this posture is very similar to the black - help in the fight.


    At this time, everyone also looked at Ms. fan, and made her feel hairy.


    "Miss Fan, help me." Su Cheng called.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." How dare Ms. fan save Su Cheng? She is scared.


    Ms. fan bowed her head and left. It was obvious that her legs were stiff, and she was scared.


    The river breeze didn''t stop her from leaving. She was allowed to leave here.


    It''s just a woman. It''s not worth caring about.


    "Ms. fan, you can''t be so merciless, just now we two still that..." Su Cheng didn''t want to give up the last straw, yelled, hoping to let Ms. fan back.


    But he was wrong. The more he yelled, the faster Ms. fan ran, and her back disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "..." Su Cheng was desperate.


    Damn, it''s really dew -- husband and wife, they can''t be relied on at all.


    Waiting for Ms. fan to leave, everyone moved their eyes to Su Cheng again.


    Su Cheng suddenly felt a fierce murderous spirit and was shocked all over. He was scared to pee on the spot.


    There was a smell of urine.


    Luoxia quickly covered her nose, a look of disgust.


    "Che, is that all you have? Didn''t you shout so much just now? Come on, get up and show me a little more pressure. " Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "I..." Su Cheng''s teeth trembled, unable to speak.


    "Don''t you hear me? I want you to get up. Come on." Liang Huan kicked Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng is forced by the pressure, or trembling to get up.


    As soon as he got up, Jiang Feng just slapped him.


    Pop!


    The clapping sound is unusually loud.


    Suddenly, Su Cheng''s face became red and swollen, his mouth was crooked, his teeth fell, and his tears flowed down.


    "I slapped you for the people killed by the Su family. I worked for the dark forces. I don''t know how many innocent people you killed. I should slap you." Jiangfengdao.


    Pop!


    Another slap.


    "This slap is for the sake of the world. Your Su family is rebellious, and it''s not worth dying."


    Pop!


    "This slap is for myself. Ya, it''s because of you su family. I''m tired of running here myself."


    Three slaps down, Su Cheng has already sat on the ground, eyes crooked mouth slanted, like a fool.


    He was the only one to bear the crime of the Su family.


    What a pity!


    "Well, I''ll leave the rest to you, Liang Huan." The river breeze looks at Liang Huan.


    "How does the boss want him to die?" Liang Huan asked.


    River breeze Mou son a MI, cold voice way: "pull out, feed dog."


    Su Cheng heard that he didn''t come up in a breath, but fainted.

 Chapter 666

    Deep in the alley, a few stray dogs licked the meat on their sharp teeth, and they didn''t seem to have enough to eat.


    In the middle of the dog, there is a pair of white bones, on which the meat has been clean.


    But the dogs didn''t intend to waste the bones.


    Bones are also delicious. You can chew when you''re free.


    The dogs scattered with bones in their mouths to enjoy the fun of bones.


    At the end of the lane, Liang Huan bows to Jiang Feng and reports: "boss, Su Cheng has been eaten by vicious dogs, and there are no bones left."


    "Good, good job." Jiang Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Things here come to an end. The Su family are dead. We''re going to leave. You can do the rest."


    "But we must get all the people back as soon as possible, gather in the capital and wait for my orders."


    "In addition, try to recruit more good players to supplement and expand the team."


    Looking up at the sky, the river breeze commands Liang Huan various tasks.


    "Yes, don''t worry, boss. I''ll keep that in mind." Liang Huan said respectfully.


    "All right, let''s go." Jiangfeng waved his hand, and then he and Luoxia walked far away on foot.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later!


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia appeared on the streets of Chuzhou City.


    It''s midday. It''s unusually hot and dry. They''re all a little stuffy and sweating.


    Luoxia is also a small amount of sweat, even on the tip of the nose there are a few drops of crystal clear sweat.


    "This city is really hot." Luo Xia vomited a turbid airway.


    "Yes, let''s find a place to have a rest. Anyway, the wulingzhu meeting is not urgent. It will start in three days." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng has got the new news from Han Shilong and determined the exact time to hold the wulingzhu conference.


    "Not bad." Luo Xia nodded.


    Jiang Feng looked around and saw a good cold drink shop not far away.


    "Come on, let''s go there and have some cold drinks to cool down." Jiang Feng pointed to the cold drink shop and said.


    "It''s up to you. I''m not familiar with these things." Luoxia road.


    "Well, come with me."


    They went to the cold drink shop.


    After entering the cold drink shop, I felt cool.


    The air conditioner is on in the shop. It''s cool and comfortable.


    Luo Xia''s frown stretched out immediately, and most of the stuffy heat on her body disappeared immediately.


    "Come on, let''s do it here." Jiangfeng found a good location, close to the window, just can see the street view outside.


    Jiang Feng gentlemanly opened the stool for Luo Xia and made a gesture of please.


    Luo Xia Leng Leng, she is the first time to be treated like this, feel a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at the smile on Jiang Feng''s face, she felt very comfortable, not as annoying as other men.


    "Please The river breeze reminds again.


    Luo Xia sat down and said thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Women should be treated like this." Jiangfengdao.


    Women should have such treatment!


    This is the first time that Luo Xia has heard such remarks.


    I can''t help looking at the river breeze.


    Don''t know why, her heart suddenly beat fast a few times, this kind of situation is very rare.


    She quickly gently shook her head and sat upright, no longer looking at the river.


    "What would you like to drink, gentlemen?" Then a waiter came up and bent down to pass the menu to them.


    Luo Xia a burst of embarrassment, she can''t understand such process, don''t know how to answer.


    Jiang Feng saw her embarrassment and said with a smile, "give me the menu, I''ll have some."


    After taking the menu, Jiang Feng said to Luo Xia, "can you tell me what kind of flavor you like best?"


    Luo Xia didn''t understand what the river breeze meant. "Why do you ask this?"


    "If you don''t mind, you''d like to tell me that I''m useful." The river breeze sells the key.


    Luo Xia hesitated again, then thought about it and said, "I like the taste of jasmine best."


    "Jasmine, well, many women like that smell. It can make people relaxed and comfortable. It''s a good taste." Jiangfengdao.


    Then Jiang Feng said to the waiter, "two cups of jasmine tea."


    "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter retrieved the menu and then hurried down.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the waiter brought up two cups of tea. Bubbles rose one after another in the transparent cup, just like pearls floating.


    There is a straw in the quilt and a piece of lemon on the wall of the cup. It looks very visual.


    "Please take your time. Call me whenever you want." The waiter turned and left.


    "Here, try it." Jiang Feng smiles and signals Luoxia to have a taste.


    "Well, I''ll try it."


    Luo Xia gently put the straw in her mouth, and then gently sucked it. Suddenly, a stream of ice water was sucked into her stomach, suddenly blooming and relaxing.


    It''s amazing taste.


    Luo Xia''s eyes brightened, "the smell of jasmine."


    "Yes, it''s the taste of jasmine. It''s a brand new taste after processing and blending the taste of jasmine into tea water."


    "Well, do you like it?"


    Jiang Feng looks at Luo Xia and hopes that she will like it.


    "Yes, I like it very much. It''s just the taste I imagined." Luo Xia does not conceal a way.


    Jiang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. "If you like it, it means that I''m right to make a decision without authorization, or I''ll lose face."


    "I see. That''s why you just asked me what kind of flavor I like." Luo Xia realized this.


    "Yes, I think it''s difficult for you to make a decision, so I ordered this jasmine tea cold drink for you according to your preference." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thank you." Luo Xia thanks a way.


    All of a sudden, she felt that Jiang Feng was a very understanding person, decisive and easygoing.


    Such men are rare.


    Jiang Feng is the first man she met.


    "Since you like it, drink more. If it''s not enough, you can order another one." River breeze way, then oneself also drank.


    Not to mention, after a cold drink, I feel much better immediately. The dry and hot feeling disappears, and the whole person is fresh.


    In the afternoon when he stayed in the cold drink shop, Han Shilong sent a message again, saying that all forces had arrived, but the one with the Pearl had not yet appeared.


    Speaking of Lingzhu, Jiangfeng has three, one is in the hands of the dark forces.


    This pattern is very interesting. Jiang Feng believes that even if Mo can''t come with the dark forces, he won''t show up easily.


    When the situation is stable, everything is clear, and it''s not too late for him to come out again.


    However, he would like to meet with Han Shilong and others first, and then discuss the next step.


    ¡­¡­


    They left the cold drink shop and headed for their destination.


    This time, the specific location Li Mo mountain chose was Fajun mountain in Chuzhou City.


    Fajun mountain is named after the deeds of Shang Yang. It is also the holy mountain of today''s Legalists.


    The Legalists live at the foot of Fajun mountain.


    Li Moshan regarded fajunshan as the foundation of their legalism.


    This time he chose the address of the wulingzhu conference here, which naturally has his deep meaning.

 Chapter 667

    Fajunshan!


    Halfway up the mountain!


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia finally meet Han Shilong and others.


    "Alliance leader!"


    Han Shilong and others immediately surrounded.


    Jiang Feng looks at Su Zhigang, sang Hui, he an, Bichang, Kuai Kong and so on. They are all here.


    There are also a lot of people from all walks of life gathered here. Many of them are the first time Jiangfeng saw them.


    Together, there are about a hundred people.


    There was a lot of standing.


    "You''ve worked hard." Jiang Feng said: "this time is of great importance, so we must win and gather all the members of the various schools to form a rope."


    "We don''t work hard. We are willing to work for the leader." Cried the crowd.


    "No, you are not working for me. You are working for the well-being of all schools of thought and the stability of the world." Jiangfengdao.


    "So, we have the right time, the right place and the right people. We can do it with confidence. God will protect us."


    "Good, good, good!"


    The crowd cried out.


    The river breeze slightly pressed hands, "everyone be quiet first, listen to me say a few more words."


    Everyone immediately quieted down and raised their ears to listen to Jiang Feng''s speech.


    Jiang Feng said: "this time, Li Moshan must be fully prepared, so we must be careful again."


    "What''s more, they have more people than us, and they regard our compatriots as enemies. Maybe they will kill us at that time."


    "If they are not benevolent, we will be unjust. I hope you will be psychologically prepared."


    "Moreover, this time, the people of the dark forces will certainly come, because they also hold the magic bead and will not miss this great opportunity to undermine our unity."


    "Therefore, the danger we are facing this time is enormous and immeasurable. If we don''t get it right, we will lose countless lives and hurt our vitality."


    "Then how can we avoid these dangers? We have to do our best and then look at the will of heaven."


    "However, it''s up to us to make things happen. We have a good chance to win the initiative this time. Don''t put too much pressure on us."


    Jiang Feng told you all kinds of advantages and disadvantages, so that we can have a comprehensive psychological preparation.


    Because it''s not for fun, it''s for real guns and knives.


    Li Moshan is not a good person. He will certainly set up all kinds of traps to kill them.


    In fact, Jiang Feng also knows that Li Moshan''s holding of the wulingzhu conference is just a beginning. As long as they are attracted, Li Moshan will win half of the games.


    As for Li Moshan, it doesn''t matter whether they have a magic pearl or whether they can attend the five magic pearls conference.


    For a treacherous villain, he never pays attention to what is right.


    As long as they succeed in the plan, no matter what they say.


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader. We''ve thought about it since the day we followed you. We''re not afraid of death. We''re afraid of the downfall of all schools of thought forever." Su Zhigang said.


    "Yes, we are not afraid of death." Sang Hui followed.


    Soon everyone started shouting.


    For a time, the morale was high and the atmosphere was like a hundred thousand heroes.


    "Well, I''m glad that you think so, and I''m also glad for the world. With such momentum and ambition, I believe we can win this time." The river is blowing.


    "Alliance leader, before that, I have found out that this time, not only the martial arts families and hermit sects have arrived, but also many forces who rarely walk in the river and lake. It seems that some more mysterious guys are hiding here. It seems that they can''t be found, but they can feel their existence." Han Shilong said.


    "Is it?" Jiang Feng felt heavy.


    If too many forces are involved, it is bound to form an uncontrollable whirlpool. I don''t know where they will roll and what they will destroy.


    But it''s also an opportunity to fight for more power against demons.


    This is mixed news.


    Jiang Feng does not exclude such a situation. He is afraid that these people in front of him can''t stand such a variable.


    There is a way to seek wealth in danger, and casualties are inevitable.


    I hope you can face and understand.


    "But we still have a huge advantage, that is, holding three magic beads." Han Shilong also said.


    "Well, it''s true that a pearl has to go to one person. I can''t bring three at once. Besides, the outside world doesn''t know that we have three."


    Jiang Feng said: "the first one is that I dressed up as a black iron face. The second one is that I got it from King Fu''s tomb. The third one is that I got it by accident from jiulongzi. Almost no one knows it, just us."


    "So, these three beads need to be separated, but we need our own people."


    "In this way, I will take one, miss Luoxia will take one, and the remaining one will be handed over to a young man who is not familiar with everyone. In this way, many mysteries can be guaranteed, which can be elusive to outsiders."


    "What do you think?"


    Everyone nodded and thought it was a good way.


    "I agree with that approach." Han Shilong said: "although it''s a little bit troublesome, it can control the overall situation and make it difficult for outsiders to see through."


    "Yes, I agree. Let''s do it." Su Zhigang agreed.


    "That''s good." Jiang Feng looks at Luo Xia, "are you ok?"


    Luo Xia said: "no, I''m here to help you. Everything is arranged by you."


    "That''s the plan. Next, I''ll pick out a good young man, big brother Han and big brother su. Do you have any good candidates?" Jiangfengdao.


    Han Shilong and Su Zhigang look at each other, and then they look at another person.


    This man is young, about 15 or 16 years old. He is pretty, with a trace of childishness on his face, but perseverance and maturity are revealed in his eyes.


    "Lord, I recommend him." Han Shilong pulls the young man to Jiangfeng.


    "Me too." Su Zhigang said.


    Jiang Feng immediately looks at the young man. If he can be recommended by Han Shilong and Su Zhigang, there must be something extraordinary.


    "I''ve seen the leader." Boy, baokundo.


    Jiang Feng looks at Han Shilong and wants to introduce him.


    Han Shilong quickly explained: "my Lord, his name is Ji Lang, and he is the only descendant of Fangji''s medical pulse after bianque in the Warring States period."


    Jilang!


    Fangji!


    Great life experience!


    Bian que, originally surnamed Ji, is an outstanding person of "Fangji".


    The so-called "Fangji" is one of the hundred schools of thought.


    But it''s special.


    There are thirty-six masters of art, 868 volumes.


    The famous "Huangdi Neijing" is from the hand of "Fangji".


    There is no need to say more about Bian Que''s 81 difficult classics of the Yellow Emperor.


    All of them are medical works, which have been handed down for thousands of years and can not be forgotten.


    Their idea is "to discuss the disease and the country, and to know the politics through the original diagnosis". The combination of medical skills and governing the country is magical.


    Ji Lang is the only descendant of this pulse in the world. He can cure people and kill people.


    However, the "Fang Ji Jia" not only has the branch of medical pulse, but also has the three pulse of divination, star and phase.


    All of them are called "medicine, divination, star and phase".


    Every pulse is magical and has many unknown powers.

 Chapter 668

    "It turned out that it was a doctor of Fangji. It was disrespectful." After learning about Ji Lang''s life experience, the river breeze is quite shocking.


    "The leader of the alliance has turned me off. Don''t praise me like this. I''m still young and I have to learn a lot from you." Ji Lang is extremely modest.


    "Good, good mentality, is a rare talent, not hang up big brother Han and Su are optimistic about you." Jiang Feng praised.


    "Would you like to bring a pearl with you?"


    Ji Lang then said: "of course, I will. For the future of all the schools of thought, I will do whatever I can to make use of me."


    "It''s a man. If all the people in the world can be like you, why not unite?" Jiang said with emotion.


    "I believe that under your leadership, it will be sooner or later that all the schools of thought will be unified." Ji Lang road.


    "I hope so." Jiangfengdao, and then from the arms to touch out three beads, beads shining, eye-catching.


    Fortunately, I didn''t put the Pearl in the ring, but carried it with me, otherwise it would have been destroyed by the old soul.


    This is the only thing left by Jiang Feng after the first world war with hunlao. Nothing else is left.


    It''s a pity to think about it now.


    Jiang Feng gave Luo Xia and Ji Lang a pearl, and said, "take the Pearl and live on stage. We will pretend we don''t know each other. If we are right, you can just give up. Let me do the next thing."


    "Well, I understand." Luo Xia and Ji Lang nodded at the same time.


    There are many such measures, but it is necessary to do so.


    Its purpose is to disturb the eyes of outsiders, create one variable after another, so as to influence Li Moshan''s plot.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The wulingzhu conference was held on time.


    Jiang Feng and others have also reached the top of Fajun mountain.


    It''s a huge platform with a wide view and a small view of the mountains.


    At this time, a lot of people have come here, occupying half the area of the peak platform.


    There was a tumult of voices.


    It seems that we are talking about the trend of the wulingzhu conference.


    The appearance of Jiang Feng and others did not attract everyone''s attention, but it attracted Li Moshan''s attention.


    Li Moshan immediately came forward and stopped in front of the river wind.


    "Well, you river wind, you really have the guts to come here." Li Moshan cold road.


    "Oh, don''t forget, I''m the real leader of all the schools of thought. Naturally, I''ll come and have a look, so that no one will try to disturb all the schools of thought and plot against them." Jiang Feng sneered.


    "Bah, if you say so, someone has to admit it." Li Mo Shan said: "I tell you, don''t think that you can be the leader of the alliance with the keepsake of the leader. Maybe it can be put in the past, but it can''t be now. Only strength can count."


    "Yes, that''s what I think. We''ll see who''s stronger if we only get the strength." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I don''t want to mention that. What do you say when you kill my son? You have to give me an account. " Li Mo mountain road.


    "If your son Li Linkong wants to die himself, who can blame him? He should die." Jiang Feng said with disdain: "even now, if he dares to kill my friend, I will still kill him."


    "Well, that''s what you said. You wait. I''ll make you pay for it." Li Mo Shan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and wanted to tear up the river breeze.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    When Jiang Feng and Li Moshan talked fiercely, everyone also noticed here.


    "Well, you see, that seems to be Jiang Feng. It is said that he is the real leader of all the schools of thought." There is humanity.


    "Yes, that''s him. I''ve seen him from a distance before. He''s really a character."


    "Today, he dares to come here for the sake of disturbing the situation. He doesn''t want Li Moshan to succeed."


    "It must be. Li Mo Shan didn''t agree with Jiang Feng and always wanted to usurp the position of the leader of the alliance. He racked his brains to make this wulingzhu meeting, so as to get rid of Jiang Feng."


    "Li Mo Shan is really cruel."


    "Shh, keep it down. His eldest son is a powerful assassin. He may be around. If he hears him, he will kill you in the blink of an eye."


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    "You say that Jiang Feng killed Li Linkong, Li Mo Shan''s youngest son. Can Li Mo Shan swallow this breath?"


    "I''m sure not. You can wait and see. Today will be wonderful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Li linling also appeared in the public view, she looked at the river, the river also looked at her.


    They have fought together and turned against each other.


    Looking back on the past is like dreaming.


    Maybe they are destined not to live in harmony and to be enemies.


    They were speechless, but their eyes parted as soon as they touched, and Li linling walked away in silence.


    However, many people have started to talk about Li linling.


    Anyway, good people like to talk about others in private, which is their tireless topic.


    "Hello, do you think Li linling will avenge her brother?"


    "I guess so. It''s said that Li linling loves Li Linkong very much. She can''t accept that Li Linkong was killed by Jiang Feng."


    "I think so. Maybe she is thinking about how to deal with Jiang Feng."


    "Haha, it seems that today''s good play has a big chip, and it will be more wonderful."


    "But you don''t have to say that Li Moshan''s daughter is very beautiful. If anyone can marry her, it will be a blessing."


    "Yes, yes, it is."


    "Tut tut..."


    In a burst of discussion, there was a gong.


    Dong!


    The sound of the Gong indicates the beginning of the wulingzhu conference.


    Everyone was quiet and looked at the Wutai in the center of the mountain.


    Today, a winner will be determined here to become the leader of all schools of thought.


    Although we all know that this is a fraud, but we are still happy to participate.


    The one with the Pearl goes to war.


    But up to now, we still can''t find out who is holding the beads and who will participate in the contest.


    We all know that Li Moshan didn''t get the Pearl.


    Therefore, Li Moshan is doomed not to be on the stage.


    As we all remember, the first Pearl was robbed by the iron face in black.


    But up to now, the iron face in black has not appeared. I don''t know where the man is.


    In fact, we have long wanted to see the real Lushan face in black and iron, to see what he is.


    We don''t know who robbed the second pearl. We can only look forward to the appearance of the snatcher and solve the doubts in our hearts.


    As for the last time in Kurong, Mo was unable to rob Lingzhu. We all know something, but we are not sure.


    We don''t know the details of the remaining two.


    I only know that almost all the people who went to the ghost pool died not long ago.


    In this regard, we have speculated that the Pearl should fall into the hands of the dark forces.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 669

    Dong!


    The Gong rings again.


    The wulingzhu conference officially began.


    Everyone gathered around the platform and surrounded it.


    Li Mo Shan ascended the platform, raised his arm and yelled: "thank you for coming to the wulingzhu conference. Today, we are going to choose a leader and order the heroes. I hope you will support us a lot."


    "Don''t worry. We haven''t come yet." Suddenly, a voice came from the mountains, and then three figures came quickly.


    This is a woman and two men. They are charming women and handsome men.


    It was the woman who spoke just now.


    The woman was in front of him, and as he walked along, the crowd separated into one road until he came to Wutai.


    After the appearance of these three people, Jiang Feng felt the obvious evil, indicating that these three people were the dark ones.


    Great!


    How dare they show up openly? It seems that they are well prepared.


    "The dark ones can''t bear it." Luoxia road.


    "Shall we come out now?" Han Shilong whispered.


    Jiang Feng shook his head, "no need, just wait and see."


    Now is not the time to start.


    "Li Moshan, you are too anxious." Women''s way.


    Li Mo Shan frowned because he didn''t know these people.


    "Who are you?" Li Moshan asked.


    "We are members of the dark forces. Can''t you see that?" The woman said, "if you can''t even see it, you are the leader of the legalist school."


    The dark ones!


    Everyone panicked at the news.


    Subconsciously, he took a step back.


    Ah, it''s really counsellor. So many monks are afraid of the three dark ones.


    What a shame.


    The friars didn''t get to this point. No wonder they deserve to be shited by the dark forces.


    "You''re so brave. You''ve come here with a swagger." Li Mo Shan said with a gloomy face, "I tell you, we don''t welcome you dark ones to come here."


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. If we have a pearl, can''t we come yet?" The woman sneered: "at the beginning, you said that you can participate as long as you have a magic bead. No matter who you are, do you want to turn back and fart what you say?"


    The woman''s vicious words made Li Mo Shan speechless.


    "Well, well, you are not afraid of death. Of course, you can attend the meeting. When the meeting is over, I will not break my promise and I will cure you to death." Li Mo Shan stares.


    "That''s right. Follow the rules so that you can convince the public." Another voice came from the mountains, and a man appeared floating.


    "Hey, Mo can''t come too." The river breeze looks at the man who appears, it is mo Neng.


    Also right, Mo can''t have a magic bead, it will certainly appear.


    How could he miss this good opportunity.


    Jiang Feng hasn''t made it clear what the devil''s stratagem is.


    Anyway, Mo can''t appear, it must be with these dark ones.


    It''s just creating momentum one after another.


    "Who are you? Give me your name Li Mo Shan called.


    Mo can''t but didn''t answer him, but looked at the woman just now, "Mr. cloud, this is your fault, you should give him a good introduction, so that he can know who we are."


    "Mo touling, it''s all my fault. I''ll introduce it to him now." The woman''s attitude towards Mo Neng is still very respectful. She calls Mo touling directly, which shows that the dark forces are still afraid of the demons.


    The woman immediately said to Li Moshan, "I am cloud, one of the six Bodhisattvas of the dark forces. You can call me Lord cloud."


    "And these two." Cloud adults and pointed to the side of the two men, "they are eight night fork in the Nile and Luo Zha."


    "And this..." master Yun introduced Mo Neng emphatically, "is the leader of the evil spirit clan in the demon clan, Mo Neng!"


    "This time, Mo touling is here to help the dark forces achieve hegemony."


    "And you annoying monks, all of you are going to die."


    Although Mr. Yun is a woman, he has the style of a female general.


    Demons!


    No way!


    The crowd was shocked and even more flustered.


    The demon clan existed in ancient times. Now it appears. Who is not afraid.


    Li Moshan''s face changed greatly, giving birth to a trace of fear.


    "Are you a demon?"


    Mo can''t sneer, "I''ve already told you, and I''ll ask you more."


    WOW!


    In order to be more convincing, Mo can''t start his own fierce evil spirit and soar to the sky.


    All of a sudden, black air filled the whole body.


    And the sky is full of dark clouds and strong winds.


    Don''t let your hair surge and your clothes hunt like a devil, frightening people.


    Hiss!


    The crowd retreated, more frightened.


    "It''s really the demons."


    "What to do?"


    "Run."


    "What are you running for? It''s not about killing people. It''s estimated that they are going to destroy this conference."


    "Otherwise, I think they want to unify all the schools."


    "Anyway, their arrival is not a good thing."


    "It''s better to stay away."


    "Yes, in case something happens later, it''s better to withdraw first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The river breeze looks at Mo can''t, the heart has disdain, last time let him to run away, otherwise already killed him.


    This is also a good opportunity. We must kill him.


    However, Jiang Feng pays more attention to the cloud master.


    I didn''t expect that there were women in the six Bodhisattvas.


    The other five Jiang Feng have seen and died in his hands.


    It''s just such a big cloud that I haven''t seen. Today I finally did.


    The whole six Bodhisattvas are left with Lord Yun alone.


    And the eight night fork, now there are only two left, Nile and Rocher, and all the others are dead.


    The four black kings, six Bodhisattvas and eight night forks of the dark forces were almost killed by Jiang Feng.


    Li Moshan looked at Mo Neng, who was arrogant. He felt that Mo Neng''s strength was very strong and he wanted to surpass him. So he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he could only endure this tone.


    "Since you are here, as long as you have a pearl, you can also attend the meeting. If you don''t have a pearl, you should step aside and watch. I hope you don''t look for trouble. Otherwise, we will try our best not to benefit you." Li Mo mountain road.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, we will have the strength to conquer you." Don''t laugh.


    Mo can''t jump on the platform directly, take out the Pearl and hold it high: "as you can see, I''m holding the Pearl, so I''m qualified to participate in the conference. I think it can start. Please come on stage with the same pearl. It''s a shame to waste your time."


    This is a clear provocation.


    This speech, the public only angry share, but dare not come forward.


    After all, there is no pearl, not even the qualification to go up.


    But Li Mo Shan quietly went down to the stage, called in Li Lin Ling, and said in a low voice, "ah Ling, go and get all of us ready. I''m afraid there will be changes today."


    "Yes, father." Li linling retreated quietly.


    "By the way, where''s your big brother?" Li Moshan thought that his eldest son had not shown up until now. He was not only puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Li linling replied very simply.


    Li Linhao''s whereabouts have always been haunted. How can she know.


    Besides, she doesn''t care.


    Li Mo Shan was silent for a moment, then waved his hand to indicate that Li Lin Ling should go.

 Chapter 670

    Mo can''t stand on the platform and look around. His eyes are full of contempt. Looking at the friars around him is like looking at a group of mole ants. He doesn''t pay attention at all.


    "Ha ha ha..." Mo can''t laugh, very rampant.


    "You people, that''s all. The way of life has completely corroded you. Why do you have to go through this muddy water to be an ordinary person?"


    "I''m standing here now, and nobody dares to come on stage."


    "I think I''m not the only one who''s got the Pearl."


    "Those who also get the Pearl, come out quickly."


    "I can''t wait."


    Mo can''t have a strong look of scorn.


    "Oh, this guy is so proud." Jiang Feng gives Ji Lang a look, "you go up first and give him a face-to-face look."


    "Yes, leader." Ji Lang immediately set out and walked towards Wutai.


    "No one dares to stand up. You think too much of yourself." Ji Lang raised the Pearl and stepped on the platform step by step.


    When they saw someone coming out, they did not know who he was.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know."


    "So young, so young."


    "It''s not big. It''s only fifteen or sixteen years old."


    "How could he have a pearl?"


    "You''re stupid. Most of the Lings are missing. They don''t know who took them. It''s normal for them to take them."


    "Look at his figure, it should not be the black iron face."


    "Is it the man who took the Pearl from King Fu''s tomb?"


    "It''s possible."


    Mo can''t look at Ji lang. when he sees Ji Lang''s age, he is surprised.


    In his eyes, this is still a child. How can he get the Pearl? It''s amazing.


    But the Pearl in Ji Lang''s hand is real, so I have to believe it.


    "Children, this is not a house. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or you will suffer losses." There is no way.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid." Ji Lang straightened his chest and raised his head and said, "by the way, don''t call me a child. I hate it."


    "Oh, it''s very personal." Mo can''t say: "since you want to die, come on, anyway, I don''t care."


    At this time, Ji Lang has stepped on the platform and stood in front of Mo Neng.


    Li Moshan returned to the stage and said, "give me the Pearl. You have proved your qualification."


    Mo couldn''t squeeze the Pearl in his hand. "There''s nothing good about it. It''s just a small thing. Here, take it."


    Mo can''t throw the Pearl to Li Moshan at will.


    Li Moshan wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t get angry rashly. There might be a large number of dark people hiding in the dark.


    Once there is a conflict with Mo Neng, the five spirit beads meeting will be completely ruined, and his many day design plan will be destroyed.


    Therefore, in order to achieve great things, he can only endure.


    Ji Lang also gave the Pearl to Li Moshan.


    Now Lingzhu is no longer useful. It doesn''t matter how Li Moshan deals with it.


    "Well, let''s go." Mo can''t have already opened the posture, stretched out the arm to Ji Lang.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Moshan quickly stopped and said, "it''s not good yet. We have to wait for everyone. Now it''s just the two of you. There are still three left."


    "I don''t care about that. I''ll just come up and fight one by one." We can''t help it.


    "No, we have to wait." Li Moshan insisted.


    "Oh, I think of one thing to ask you. If you win this competition, can you really lead all the schools? Don''t let me work here for nothing Mo can''t put his posture back.


    Mo can''t ask. Li Moshan is flustered. He''s not sure about this question.


    He didn''t know whether the winner could really lead all the schools.


    He held this conference to gather all kinds of people, but he didn''t get a magic bead, otherwise the plan would be perfect.


    However, Li Moshan soon calmed down and said, "of course I can. Now all the people of various schools are here. I believe as long as they are strong, they will be conquered."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Mo can''t laugh: "by the way, we''ll still be our own people in the future."


    "Who is your own man? I am a legalist. I will never betray you, and I will never yield to your dark forces." Li Moshan''s just words.


    "Hey, you can''t control this kind of thing alone. You''ll understand later. It''s impossible to get on the boat and think about it again." Don''t laugh.


    Li Moshan couldn''t understand what he was saying, "hum, don''t talk nonsense. When you come to me, you should follow my rules. Don''t think that you are a leader of the demon clan and can do whatever you want here."


    "I tell you, so many of us can''t kill you if we don''t believe it, so don''t be too arrogant."


    Mo can''t be stunned. Li Moshan''s attitude suddenly became tough, which made him feel like he was hitting cotton.


    "Are you threatening me?" Don''t be able to darken your face.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s defending my own rights." Li Mo mountain road.


    "Good. I didn''t expect you to have such backbone. I admire you." Don''t be cruel and murderous.


    "Why do you quarrel? Do you want to have a fight to see who loses and who wins?" The wind of the river finally came out.


    Walking slowly onto the stage, I sneer at Li Moshan and Mo Neng who are facing each other.


    "River breeze!" Don''t be surprised to see the river breeze.


    "Are you all right?"


    "How could that be?"


    "Old soul told me that even if you were rescued, even if you could save your life, it would be a cripple, and it would be impossible to restore your strength."


    "But now... You..."


    "But now I''ve not only recovered from my injury, but also my strength, haven''t I?" River breeze light way.


    "How did you do it?" Don''t be curious.


    "There''s no need to tell you how I did it. Imagine for yourself. I''ll be fine anyway." Jiang Feng is not willing to talk more with him.


    "..." Mo can''t shake his fist. He knows that he is not Jiang Feng''s opponent. He almost died last time. This time, he is expected to be more or less unlucky.


    But he is a demon. Jiang Feng should not kill him easily.


    "Jiang Feng, we''ve known each other for a long time. I don''t think we need to say anything more. Let''s have a showdown later." There is no way.


    "Oh, how dare you fight me? Are you not afraid of death? " Jiang Feng sneers.


    "I''m a demon. How can I fear death?" Mo can not say: "death, is another of our pursuit."


    "That''s good." Jiangfengdao.


    Li Moshan looks at Jiang Feng with a complicated expression. He wants to win the Pearl of Jiang Feng and become his own. He is too cruel.


    This river breeze is like a maggot of Fu Gu, sticking to his back all the time, destroying his plan.


    Now it''s the killer of his son, which he hates to the bone.


    "Jiang Feng, you wait. I, Li Moshan, will kill you." Li Mo Shan swore in his heart.


    "We''re not going to die together!"

 Chapter 671

    Fajun mountain!


    The wulingzhu conference officially began.


    But there were only three people who held the beads.


    To be exact, it''s four people, because Luoxia hasn''t been on the stage yet.


    At this time, Jiang Feng, Ji Lang and Mo could not stand on the stage, no longer speak, silent.


    Li Moshan stood aside, a little out of his wits.


    Because he is planning the next plan in his heart, but he can''t think of a better way to stop Jiang Feng from participating in the competition, and can''t drive away Mo Neng, the demon.


    Only Ji Lang looks like a soft persimmon and can be pinched.


    "Hey, boy, come with me." Li Moshan said to Ji Lang.


    Ji Lang glanced at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Come on, I have something to discuss with you." Li Mo mountain road.


    Ji Lang pretends to make casual eye contact with Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng gives him a tiny hint to follow.


    Ji Lang understood, "OK, let''s go."


    Li Moshan secretly likes that if he is willing to take a step to talk, it means there is a play.


    Ji Lang follows Li Mo Shan to a corner of Wutai. Li Mo Shan looks around to make sure it''s safe.


    Li Moshan pulled Ji Lang to him again and said, "young man, I think you are young and have great skills. It''s really amazing that you can get a magic bead..."


    "Just say what you want to say." Ji Lang is in charge.


    "Hey, I just want to discuss with you." Li Moshan said, "look, can you give me your place in the competition?"


    "You can rest assured that I will give you enough reward to ensure your satisfaction."


    "Do you think so?"


    Ji Lang heart suddenly a burst of sneer, "this guy really dares to think, even in playing such attention."


    "It seems that the decision made by the alliance leader is really right. It''s really a surprise."


    "Then I''ll do what I can to pit him."


    Ji Lang pretended to be calm, shook his head and said, "no, how can I give you what I''ve worked so hard to get? I still want to be the leader of all schools of thought."


    Li Mo Shan was a little worried when he saw Ji Lang, but he said quietly: "young man, you have to make it clear that this leader does not mean that you can be a leader. You are too young to convince the public."


    "Right? Besides, are you sure you can beat that one?"


    "By the way, and the river breeze."


    "Jiangfeng is the nominal leader of all the schools of thought. If he gets angry, it''s hard for you to be him."


    "So, you might as well give it to me. You can say it. I will promise you whatever you want."


    As soon as Li Mo Shan gritted his teeth, he threw out a big temptation. This time, he was willing to commit as long as Ji Lang was willing to offer.


    He didn''t care about anything. He wanted to unify all the schools of thought and become the first person he dreamed of.


    Ji Lang eyes a turn a way: "what condition do you agree?"


    "Of course, as long as you bring it up." Li Moshan tried to stabilize himself and guide Ji Lang to take the bait.


    But he didn''t know that when he was fishing, he was actually stopped by others.


    "In that case, my requirements are not high. I just saw from a distance that your daughter is very beautiful. I like it very much. I want your daughter. How about it?" Ji Lang raised his eyebrows, and there was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "What, my daughter!" As soon as Li Moshan heard this, he became angry. He regarded his daughter as the apple of his eye. How could he give it to others casually.


    Besides, his daughter is not a thing. How can you tell her.


    "You don''t like it?" Ji Lang pretended to be angry, "forget it, we have nothing to discuss."


    Ji Lang is about to leave.


    "Wait, let me see." Li Mo mountain road.


    "Think quickly, I don''t have time to waste with you." Ji Lang said.


    Li Moshan is struggling and hesitating fiercely in his heart. He is afraid that his daughter will blame him at that time.


    However, this is an extraordinary period. We have ignored so many opportunities. If we miss this opportunity, we will never find it again.


    For the future of Legalists, for his ambition, anything can be willing.


    "Well, I promise you." Li Moshan was ruthless.


    "Are you sure?" Ji Lang was a bit surprised, but he really agreed.


    Lying trough, that''s my own daughter. If I say to give someone away, I will give someone away. I admire it, but I can''t accept it.


    "You''ve promised everything. Can I make another offer?" Ji Lang road.


    Li Mo Shan was stunned, and his face became a little ugly. "Do you want to take advantage of the fire and start from the ground?"


    "I tell you, my bottom line is limited, you don''t want to put forward any more outrageous conditions, I won''t agree."


    Ji Lang said with a smile, "don''t worry. Listen first. Maybe you will agree."


    "Hum!" Li Mo Shan snorted, hoping to hear Ji Lang''s words.


    He has decided that if Ji Lang dares to make unreasonable demands again, he will give up the plan.


    "You see, since you have agreed to give me your daughter..." Ji Lang said.


    "You..." Li Mo Shan immediately blew his beard and glared. He didn''t seem to like Ji Lang to say that. What''s sending? How ugly.


    "Don''t worry. Let me finish." Ji Lang said, "if I have a good relationship with your daughter, then we are a family."


    Li Moshan was stunned. Yes, if his daughter became the young man in front of him, he would be his own son-in-law. He would be a family.


    Ji Lang saw that Li Moshan was somewhat moved, so he struck while the iron was hot, and then said: "in that case, it''s the same for any of us to attend this conference. It''s better for me to come out, so that others won''t know about the deal between us. I don''t think you want to be known about the deal by more people?"


    The more Li Moshan listens, the more reasonable he is. This is indeed a good way.


    "It makes sense. Let me think about it again." Li Moshan fell into meditation and hesitation.


    If he can develop as Ji Lang said, he will make a lot of money. He not only gets the qualification to participate in the competition, but also gets a cheap son-in-law. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    As Ji Lang said, he doesn''t want to let more people know about the deal between them, so it''s better to keep it secret.


    Moreover, he himself is not easy to come out, so it is safer to let Ji Lang replace him.


    It''s just... He''s not sure if Ji Lang is sincere. If he''s lying to him, he''ll lose his wife and lose his army.


    After thinking about it, Li Moshan decided to take a chance.


    How bold people are and how productive land is!


    No seed, no meat.


    Li Mo Shan has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. We can''t wait any longer. Today we have to decide.


    Win, call all the heroes!


    Lose, live!


    "Well, I''ll trust you, but you must promise that you will never deceive me." Li Moshan finally agreed.


    "Don''t worry, as long as your daughter belongs to me, I will help you. We will work together in the future." Ji Lang said solemnly.


    In fact, he said in his heart, "ha ha, you fool, you''ve been cheated. Wait and see."


    The two men''s discussion was settled, and no third person knew the specific content.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 672

    After Ji Lang and Li Moshan separated, they returned to the middle of Wutai.


    Ji Lang has already made an "OK" gesture with Jiang Feng in the dark. Jiang Feng immediately understands that he has some kind of agreement with Li Moshan.


    But no matter what the agreement is, Jiang Feng will not interfere now, because he believes in Ji Lang.


    But Li Moshan is very excited at this time, with a new plan, let him see a new hope, if successful, he is both fame and wealth.


    He had long forgotten how his daughter would feel.


    As long as he can accomplish great things, he can give up everything, including his daughter.


    Li linling is not far from Wutai. She doesn''t know that her father has sold her. This kind of thing must be very sad.


    "Well, now there are three players on the stage. Please hurry up and don''t delay." Li Mo Shan exclaimed.


    He can''t bear to see the result of the conference.


    Just now I was trying to find a way to delay time, but now I just want to start right away.


    The river breeze gives Luo Xia a look, and Luo Xia is on the stage.


    Luoxia!


    Few people know her, let alone her background.


    Li Mo Shan looked at Luo Xia and thought, how could he be someone he didn''t know? It''s really strange.


    Onlookers are also murmuring, guessing the identity of Luo Xia.


    However, Mo can''t recognize Luoxia. How can he not recognize the protoss.


    "It''s you." Don''t be unable to toss the huge waves in your heart.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s me. Is it someone else?" Luo Xia said with a faint smile.


    "Are you Protoss here to join in the fun?" There is no way.


    "Joke, perhaps you demons to disturb, we can''t Protoss to yo, it seems that there is no such reason." Luo Xia said.


    what!


    Protoss!


    The supreme race!


    Many ancient stories are still circulating today.


    Ordinary people can say a few words, not to mention the monks, they are familiar with it.


    When people heard the news, they felt as if they were swept up by a strong wind.


    There''s a lot of shock today.


    At first, the dark ones appeared, then the demons came, and now the protoss came.


    Darling, don''t you scare me.


    Both demons and Protoss existed in ancient times.


    They are even more antagonists. They have been fighting with each other for thousands of years.


    Now they show up one after another, and the conference rises to another height.


    It''s not something these little monks can tell.


    Li Moshan did not expect that the five spirit beads meeting he carefully planned would attract the demons and the protoss at the same time. This alone is enough for him to be proud.


    It''s just


    Things don''t seem that easy anymore.


    "This Protoss girl, as the supreme Protoss, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to participate in this kind of meeting?" Li Mo Shan''s guest channel.


    Luo Xia glanced at Li Mo Shan and said impatiently, "is it OK for the demons to participate?"


    "This..." Li Mo Shan was stunned, he was indisputable.


    "You back off." Cried Luo Xia, in a tone of command.


    "You..." Li Moshan was angry. He was also the leader of the legalist school. In front of so many people, how could he be scolded by an outsider? His face was a little hard to hang.


    "Don''t think you are a Protoss. I''m afraid of you. This is the wulingzhu conference sponsored by me. I set the rules. I''ll do whatever I say." Li Mo mountain road.


    "You are challenging the authority of our Protoss." Luo Xia let out a burst of gas, surging fiercely, blowing Li Mo Shan back three steps.


    Hiss!


    What a powerful force!


    Li Mo Shan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to do it again, so he had to bear with it.


    "It''s the power of the undead." Longyang day is excited in Jiangfeng.


    "I feel it. It''s the power of the undead." Jiang Feng said: "it seems that Luoxia has completely mastered the immortal bird."


    "In terms of current strength, it seems that it is no longer a seed form. Perhaps, the undead has begun to grow in her body." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "It''s a good thing, and it''s something to celebrate." Jiang Feng said.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing. If it grows up, the power of Luoxia will be terrible." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Luoxia showed a little divine power, scared away Li Moshan, and shocked all the people present.


    Mo can''t pupil suddenly shrink, pinch fist, in the heart thinking about the gap between oneself and Luo Xia.


    Mo can''t also know that Luoxia and Jiangfeng are together, so it''s more difficult for him to implement today''s plan to disrupt the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is still one last person left. Please show up quickly. If no one shows up, it will be regarded as useless." Li Mo Shan yelled again.


    In fact, his heart is now restless, suddenly there are so many problems, he regrets to cooperate with Ji Lang.


    Because he now feels that Ji Lang is not an opponent of these people at all.


    Mo can''t be a demon. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    Luoxia is a Protoss with extraordinary strength.


    Jiang Feng is not a good opponent to provoke. He is also the leader of the hundred schools of thought.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not easy to get into trouble.


    Ji Lang, however, looked ordinary and young. He didn''t know what his strength was.


    If he doesn''t get it right, he''ll be knocked down with a punch. At that time, he''ll be ashamed. He''ll waste his feelings and get excited.


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. We can only take one step at a time. Let''s start the meeting first. We can only let fate decide what the final result will be.


    "Last, please show up quickly. If you don''t show up again, the meeting will start soon." Li Mo Shan called again.


    People, you look at me, I look at you, looking around, but no one came forward. They all think that no one will show up again.


    After waiting for a while, Li Moshan continued to shout: "finally..."


    "Stop yelling, I''m coming."


    The void tears, and a shadow leaps out.


    But when this person appeared, everyone was stunned.


    Because this person has no limbs, only a bare body trunk.


    Such a person, without hands and feet, suddenly appears from the void, how can it not surprise people.


    But the one who was particularly surprised was Jiang Feng, because he knew this man.


    It''s the assassin who assassinated him in Longmen Grottoes.


    I didn''t expect to see you here again.


    "Hao''er, you just come back now, but you go down first. This is the wulingzhu meeting. You can''t make trouble." When Li Moshan saw this man, he was pleasantly surprised at first, then moved over and whispered.


    "Father, I''m going to scream at the wulingzhu assembly." Li Linhao road.


    Hao''er!?


    Father!?


    When Jiang Feng heard these names, he was stunned, then suddenly realized.


    "So you are father and son. You are Li Linhao." Jiang Feng finally knows the name of the person who wants to assassinate.


    At the beginning, he also guessed that the assassin was sent by Li Moshan, but he did not expect that it would be Li Linhao, Li Moshan''s eldest son.


    I think it''s just a professional assassin who Li Moshan keeps.


    I didn''t expect that

 Chapter 673

    "Yes, we are father and son, you never thought of it." Li Linhao looks at the river breeze with a sneer.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Moshan''s eldest son was a man without limbs. I think you can cut off your limbs just to cultivate the skill of Assassin." River breeze light way.


    "You''re right, it is." Li did not quibble, "but what''s the use of knowing this. I didn''t kill you last time. I will kill you this time. There will be no exception. "


    "Well, I''ll see if you''re really good at it." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Well, just wait and see." Li Linhao''s sword like eyes are always staring at the river breeze, flashing a strong sense of killing all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this disabled person li Moshan''s eldest son?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You can''t call a disabled person that way. If he hears you, you will die miserably."


    "I''ve heard that Li Linhao was not like this before. He was a healthy man. But he had a chance encounter and was handed down by Cao Mo, a famous assassin. In order to cultivate his Assassin skills, he was like this now."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it, but it''s really cruel. If it were me, I wouldn''t dare."


    "That''s why you are destined to be a mediocre person."


    "I said, what did you say?"


    "Am I wrong to say that? That''s the truth. "


    "Hey, I think you''re looking for a cigarette."


    "Come on, give me a try."


    "Hello, say how to quarrel, quiet, there is no need to quarrel."


    "Yes, it''s cool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the platform.


    "Hao''er, you said you were going to scream at the wulingzhu meeting? Do you have a pearl? Otherwise you can''t break the rules. " Li Moshan asked.


    Although he very much hoped that his son could contain the situation, it was not a joke.


    "Of course, there are beads. How can I be here without beads?" Li Linhao road.


    Whoosh!


    The void split again, and a pearl flew out and fell into Li Moshan''s hands.


    It''s a magic bullet.


    as sure as a gun.


    "Hao''er, how can you have a pearl?" Li Moshan was pleasantly surprised. This is great news.


    Just now, Ji Lang has made the arrangement, and now his son has brought the Pearl, Gemini together, greater grasp.


    "Don''t worry about these little things. I have my own way and my own plan." Li Linhao road.


    "Well, Hao''er, as you know, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I hope you can open up a good situation for me and let our Legalists regain their prestige." Li Mo mountain road.


    "Don''t worry. After today, we Legalists will be the leader of all schools of thought." Li Linhao is full of confidence.


    "Well, I believe you, Hal." Li Moshan said excitedly.


    The river wind has narrowed its eyes.


    "That''s interesting."


    "That pearl is clearly in the hands of the dark forces, and now it appears in the hands of Li Linhao. It''s really strange."


    "Is it..."


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes and thought of a possibility.


    "Has Li Linhao joined the dark forces and worked for them?"


    This possibility is very big, otherwise how can he get the Pearl!


    "It seems that the situation is more complicated."


    "If Li Linhao really took refuge in the dark forces, he must have been in touch with Mo Neng long ago."


    "I really don''t know what benefits the dark forces have given him. It''s worth letting him work hard, regardless of his status as a member of the Dharma family."


    "People''s hearts, it''s hard to know."


    ¡­¡­


    So far, all the owners of wulingzhu have arrived.


    They are Jiangfeng, Luoxia, Jilang, Mo Neng and Li Linhao.


    Such a combination is rare in a hundred years. It''s so strange that it''s beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "When all the people come, the competition begins. The rules are very simple. If five people go together, the one who stands at the end will win." Li Mo Shan exclaimed.


    "It''s a lose if you fall from Wutai. It''s a lose if you don''t stand up. It''s a lose if you kill."


    "Of course, you can surrender."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Li Mo Shan left Wutai and handed it over to the five participants.


    This kind of rule is very simple and rough. It eliminates the tedious. We can compete together directly. Win is win and lose is lose.


    It seems that this can test a person more, or there is no fluke to say.


    It seems like a big fight. In fact, it is a test of every contestant''s wisdom, courage, means and strength.


    Every little oversight will surely lead to failure.


    Moreover, if anyone unites, the rest will suffer.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t worry too much. After all, Luoxia and Jilang are their own people.


    If the three of them join hands directly now, it will be easy to defeat Mo and Li Linhao.


    But Jiang Feng will not do that, because if he does that, it will be meaningless and no fun at all.


    Now that he''s here, it''s wonderful. It''s not his style to finish in a hurry.


    Besides, he wants to unveil Li Linhao.


    At this time, Luo Xia and Ji Lang look at the river breeze intentionally or unintentionally, waiting for his next instruction.


    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly to show them that it is not the time to join hands. Let them fight for each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind blows!


    Clouds!


    It''s quiet on the stage, each camp, no one moves.


    Under the stage is silent, nobody dares to make noise.


    Such a scene is rare, even more surprising, they only hold their breath to watch carefully, nothing else.


    It can also be said that this is a historical moment witnessing a turning point.


    Mo Neng''s eyes are turning. He sweeps every opponent''s body and plans all kinds of possibilities in his heart.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Li Linhao who finally appeared.


    Because now only Li Linhao can join hands with him.


    "Li Linhao, how about we join hands?" Don''t be open to the mountain road.


    "Of course, if we don''t join hands, who else can we join hands with? Only we can deal with them together." Li Linhao agreed without thinking about it.


    It''s incredible.


    Including Li Moshan was surprised.


    He was puzzled why his son chose to join hands with mo.


    By the way, he forgot one thing.


    He didn''t tell his son about the negotiation with Ji Lang.


    "Oh, I''m so confused. If they fight, what can they do? It''s killing each other." Li Moshan is in a hurry.


    "No, I must find a way to tell Hao''er the news."


    "Yes, as long as Hao''er knows, they can beat Jiang Feng and Luo Xia together."


    "In that case, Hao''er and Ji Lang can''t deal with one more, and we will win."


    "Ha ha, that''s it."


    "Let me see, how to tell Hao''er."


    Li Mo Shan''s eyes flickered, like an old man who was about to marry a big girl, trembling with excitement.


    His excitement has penetrated into his bones, close to madness.


    To put it bluntly, I''m going crazy.


    At this time, Mo couldn''t have moved to Li Linhao and said in a low voice, "you haven''t forgotten what you promised, have you?"


    "No, what I said counts." Li Linhao road.


    "That''s good. If only you hadn''t forgotten." Mo can''t say: "well, our first goal is Jiang Feng. Kill him first."


    "Just what I want." Li Linhao licked his lips.


    If someone hears them talking, they will be confused and don''t know what they are talking about.


    I''m afraid the secret behind this is only the two of them know best.

 Chapter 674

    Mo can''t join hands with Li Linhao, which is beyond many people''s expectation, but not beyond Jiangfeng''s expectation.


    Now that Li Linhao has got a magic bead, it is inevitable that he can''t join hands with mo.


    Jiang Feng guessed that they must have met before they came.


    At this time, standing on the stage of martial arts, they are actually making a show as if they had just met.


    Yeah, show.


    Like Jiang Feng and the three of them, they are all making a show.


    For the sake of the result, it''s a play.


    "Jiangfeng, come on. The feast is ready. It''s time to enjoy it." Mo can''t sneer.


    "Well, it''s time to enjoy it. Otherwise, I''m sorry for Li Mo Shan''s hard work." River breeze light way.


    "Boy, my father''s name is also your name. Hum, you don''t deserve it." Li Linhao has taken the lead.


    Whoosh!


    Li Linhao flew to the front of the river wind, and a blood net was formed in front of him, crisscrossing and covering the whole body of the river wind.


    Shocked by the river breeze, he quickly turned over to the ground to avoid the blow, but his clothes were still cut in many places, so he didn''t hurt his skin.


    "That''s what hurt Yue Hua die at the beginning." When Jiang Feng saw it, he felt a little angry. This move almost killed Yue Huadie at that time.


    "I''ve dodged. It''s very fast." Li Linhao road.


    "Come on, sir." Jiang Feng got up and rushed to Li Linhao.


    At the same time, eighteen runes have been printed, scattered in all directions, surrounded by Li Linhao.


    Boom, boom


    Fuyin attack, bombing Li Linhao.


    Blow up one cloud after another of smoke.


    But Li Linhao had already torn the void and disappeared. He had not been blown up at all.


    "It''s really hard to deal with this guy. It''s hard to deal with him just because he has no trace." River breeze slightly surprised way.


    At this time, all the people under the stage were silly.


    It''s said that we started to fight. We didn''t prepare at all.


    Before they can react, a round is over.


    "Give me another move."


    Mo can''t do it too. He''s flying towards the river.


    "Don''t be afraid, your opponent is me." Luoxia blocked Mo''s attack.


    "Luo Xia, it''s none of your business now. I hope you get out of the way and don''t meddle in your business. I just want to kill Jiang Feng." Mo can''t be stopped and yells.


    "No matter what, I only remember my responsibility to kill all the demons in the world." Luoxia cold road.


    "Hum, you are too self righteous. You are delusional about killing all our demons. We demons have lived for so many years, and we haven''t seen what you have done to us." Don''t hum.


    "That''s because the time has not come. When the time comes, you will die sooner or later." Luoxia road.


    "In that case, I''ll fight with you first." Mo can''t but give up the idea of killing Jiangfeng and attack Luoxia instead.


    Although he knew he couldn''t beat Luoxia.


    But there is no way.


    It''s just a shot.


    Zheng!


    Luo Xia''s Hongzhuo sword was split, and Mo couldn''t come with a huge blade.


    The sword blade is powerful and ferocious.


    "Crack the sky hand!"


    Do not be unable to grasp the palm, a handprint grasp, such as Eagle claws, such as tiger claws, as if to tear the sky, clouds roll mat.


    Bang!


    The blade cleaved on the fingerprint.


    The fingerprints were immediately cut into two pieces, straight down, and finally split a crack in the platform.


    But Mo couldn''t hide from him when he made his fingerprints, so the blade didn''t hurt him when he cut it.


    Hiss!


    All the people take a breath of cold air. It''s so powerful that it''s more powerful than the gods.


    Mo can''t sweat overflow, scared not light, gasping, looking at the ferocious cracks on the ground.


    It''s no joke if it''s on him. He will see the king of hell just once.


    "The protoss is so powerful. Today I see such a grand scene for the first time."


    "It''s worthy of being a Protoss. Any sword will destroy the whole platform."


    "Great


    "Bull pen!"


    "I don''t think that demon can beat this Protoss girl. She will be defeated."


    "That''s not necessarily. The demons are not good at it. Maybe they haven''t used their real skills yet."


    "That''s true. Let''s keep watching."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A fierce discussion broke out in the crowd, and all of them marveled at Luo Xia''s blow just now.


    Jiangfeng not only nodded frequently, but also was really overbearing.


    Just when the river wind was wandering, Li Linhao launched an attack again.


    Tear!


    Jiang Feng''s arm was cut by a wind blade.


    "Eh!"


    River a pain, looking down, the arm out of a deep blood, blood is along the arm left on the ground.


    Without the protection of xirang, it''s easy to get hurt.


    Fortunately, he has another magical ability.


    Medicine furnace whirlpool!


    Soon, the medicine stove whirlpool received the transmission of the injury information, a green light along the meridians converged to the wound, made timely repair.


    The wound is healing at a rate almost visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood disappeared, leaving a red and tender mark.


    "Hehe, it''s really good. It''s good." The river wind turns from surprise to joy.


    "What''s the matter, how could it be?" Li Linhao was surprised.


    I was injured just now. I cut a blood hole. How could it disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Now Jiang Feng''s arm is intact. How can he be injured.


    Is it because you are blinded?


    Li Linhao shook his head fiercely. He was puzzled.


    "How did you do it?" Li Linhao wants to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    But how can Jiang Feng answer his questions, just disdain to smile, "no comment, as long as you know, you are still very weak."


    "It''s not that I''m weak, it''s that you haven''t tasted my true means." Li Linhao didn''t agree.


    "Oh? I can''t wait to see it. " Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "You''ll see." Li Linhao suddenly retreated into the void and disappeared.


    "Is this a surprise attack on me?" The river breeze immediately alerted, released the divine consciousness, and controlled all over the body.


    As soon as Li Linhao comes out, he can feel it immediately.


    After a few breaths, Li Linhao appeared behind the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng''s mouth rose, showing a sneer. He already sensed the preparation position.


    Li Linhao is like a ghost, silent, "river wind, I see how you hide this time, go to die."


    A wind sword is formed and stabs at the back of the river wind.


    Bang!


    Behind the river breeze, a bead suddenly appeared, which immediately smashed Li Linhao''s wind sword.


    Yuzhu!


    Jiulongzhu is the most belligerent existence.


    Once it appears, it will surely smash all Li''s attacks.


    Then Jai Chu hit Li Linhao in a flash.


    Li Linhao hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet. Jair canthus just hit him.


    Bang!


    Li Linhao immediately flew back out, and he was about to fall off the platform.


    Shua!


    At the critical moment, Li Linhao retracted into the void in time and failed to fall off the platform.


    Shua!


    The next second, Li Linhao appeared on the side of the river wind. Three wind blades had been shot out, juxtaposed into a line, and the edge was shining

 Chapter 675

    Li Linhao hit the three wind blades, the river did not look, hit a ring finger, and a bead appeared.


    Bang bang!


    A rush of the bead is to break through the three wind blades and turn them into nothing.


    I want to be a Pearl!


    He has the strongest defense. Even a hundred wind blades can''t kill him.


    Li Linhao flustered, "what is it, so powerful!"


    "Nonsense, can my jiulongzi not be powerful?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Jiulongzi!" "Is it the ninth son of the dragon?" said Li


    "You''re right. Try this one again." The river breeze right hand lifts, lion dragon bead appears.


    Whoo!


    A thick fog appeared and covered Li Linhao.


    "Hey, hey!" Jiang Feng laughs and is covered by the mist of lion dragon. Just wait to be blind.


    Sure enough, Li Lin Hao felt that his eyes were white and he could not see anything, and he could not distinguish East, West, North and south.


    "Not good." Li Linhao immediately realized that it was not good.


    He flew and tried to get out of here, but he couldn''t get out.


    Turn round and round, there is no way to find.


    "Damn it."


    Li had to retreat into the void and wanted to use the air conditioner to jump out of the fog.


    But let him down, when he came out again, still in the fog, did not go out at all.


    "Don''t bother. Although you can get into the void, the mist of lion dragon is everywhere. Once it covers you, no matter where you appear, the mist will follow you like a shadow and can''t get rid of it." The sound of the river breeze sounded in the thick fog, but no one could be seen.


    Now Li Linhao is more flustered. He doesn''t know where to start.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Jai canthus appeared behind Li Linhao and banged into him.


    Li Linhao was hit hard again.


    Poof!


    Li Linhao spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha, it tastes good." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "I just casually used three dragon balls, and you can''t resist. How can you fight with me? I advise you to surrender yourself, so as not to suffer any more."


    "Fart, how can I surrender? I''ve devoted my whole life to the art of Assassin and never had the idea of surrender." Li Linhao said angrily: "as an assassin, he only pursues the skill of killing. Success is the peak. Failure is death. There is no surrender."


    The river breeze slightly a Leng, good strong faith.


    Yes, I have to admire it.


    Only with this belief can we become a great assassin.


    It''s a pity that Li Linhao was born at a wrong time. Now the society can''t give him the stage to show.


    "What I practice is the key skill of amputation and hunting. It''s a true biography of Cao Mo, but it''s not a false name."


    "I cut off my limbs, so I can connect with the void. I can stay in the void for a long time."


    "But I''m afraid it won''t take long for your lion dragon fog. As long as I hide in the void, you will put it away sooner or later."


    "Then... Hum..."


    Li Linhao showed a grim smile, and then his body disappeared into the void.


    "It''s so cunning, madder. If he can''t hide, I can''t help him." It''s a pity that the river breeze is so strong.


    But the river breeze didn''t tear off the lion dragon''s fog immediately. After waiting for a long time, Li Linhao didn''t come out. It seems that he is determined and doesn''t come out at this time.


    No way, the river wind had to put away the lion dragon fog.


    He can''t spend it all the time like this. If the time is long and the Qi is exhausted, it must be him who suffers.


    To deal with the existence of Li Linhao, we can only make a quick decision without delay.


    Because the assassin''s best skill is forbearance. It''s normal that he doesn''t show up for a few days or even more than ten days.


    The battle between Jiangfeng and Li Linhao is deadlocked, while the battle between Luoxia and Mo Neng is in a white hot stage.


    They are fighting fiercely. You come and I go. It''s very busy. The audience is dazzled and overwhelmed.


    However, Luoxia obviously has the upper hand.


    And there''s no way to lose.


    Mo can''t be just a leader of the demon clan. It''s not a powerful existence. You should know that there are lords, demon kings and demon Lords on the leader.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that Mo can not beat Luoxia.


    Speaking of these, we have to mention the hierarchy of the demons. We can see what position they are in.


    The eight levels of demon lord, demon king, Lord, leader, little leader, first-class demon soldier, second-class demon soldier and third-class demon soldier are the unified level of the demon clan.


    The demons can be divided into dark wing clan, spirit evil clan and night elf clan. Mo can''t be the leader of spirit evil clan.


    Mo Neng''s life experience and status are known. Let''s take a look at Luoxia''s status in the Protoss.


    Luo Xia, my grandfather is Luo chentian. At this point, I won completely.


    Luo Xia was trained by Luo chentian since childhood. She taught all kinds of skills, mastered Hongzhuo sword, and now has undead birds in her body. We can imagine her strength.


    Now Luoxia hasn''t done her best, but Mo can''t do it.


    But Mo can''t and isn''t that good.


    Can be the leader of the demon clan, how many also have some ability.


    At least you have to have one or two skills to press the bottom of the box.


    Or a way to save your life.


    This is not, Mo can''t see that he can''t do it. If he goes on like this, he will be cut by Luo Xia under the sword.


    So he decided to use that move to save his life.


    If we can beat Luo Xia at one stroke, it would be better.


    Mo can''t quickly take out a small black square box from his arms. It''s Square and made of pure wood, about the size of a fist.


    The shape of the small square box is very strange, with dense flower patterns carved on it, covering the whole surface.


    What''s more, the color of this small square box is black. It''s hard to remember what kind of wood is black?


    Mo can''t hold the small square box in one hand. It seems to be heavy and has a sense of texture.


    Pop!


    Mo can''t open the small square box.


    The moment the box opened, a gust of wind blew out. Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color and became overcast. It seemed that a rainstorm would soon come.


    Whoo!


    The wind is raging!


    A tornado came out of the small box, thick on the top and sharp on the bottom, and whirled violently on the ground. Soon a big hole was drilled, and all the soil, stones and wood chips were rolled up in the air.


    Moreover, the tornado was black, like ink pouring down from the sky, rendering the whole world black.


    The river wind was shocked and faded. What''s this? It''s so strange.


    He also felt the strong magic, as if the whole tornado was condensed by magic.


    Luo Xia''s face was even more dignified. She put away her sword and stood still, but her eyes were staring at the black tornado, showing fear.


    Mo can''t look crazy. His eyes are wide open like light bulbs. His mouth and nose seem to be twisted together. His ears are twisting. It looks terrible.


    Mo couldn''t laugh and said, "ha ha ha, I''ll show you the really terrible place of the demons."


    "This is the evil wind demon that I have cultivated all my life. There is an ancient Warcraft in it, which can tear you up in an instant."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "My evil wind spirit devil, let the enemy accept the most severe and painful punishment!"


    Whoo!


    The tornado turns faster and rolls toward Luoxia.


    Meanwhile, a pair of blood red eyes loomed in the Tornado

 Chapter 676

    Evil wind, evil spirit!


    Don''t lose your bottom card.


    It''s made by combining the unique secret method of their lingxie clan, in which his own essence and blood are seeped in, which is the same as his own.


    It''s dead, but he''s alive.


    Because in the tornado, there is an ancient Warcraft.


    There is wind and Warcraft. Together, it is evil wind.


    As for the ancient Warcraft in the tornado, it is a ghost sickle Mantis.


    Sickle Mantis!


    Warcraft, which is rare in ancient times, has a pair of scythes that are extremely sharp and have great gravity. It is as simple as an ant to deal with human beings.


    As for appearance, of course, it''s based on the appearance of mantis, but its size is many times larger. Besides the huge sickle, it has two eyes, like two bronze tripods hanging on its head. It''s very scary.


    The two long whiskers on the top of the head are like a whip, which seems to crack the sky.


    This kind of existence, who see are afraid of three points.


    It''s normal for a coward to urinate.


    At this time, the tornado has rolled not far from Luoxia, raising a layer of soil debris, confusing people''s eyes.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The rolled stones whirled around like bullets.


    Luo Xia''s body was immediately marked with blood.


    But Luo Xia didn''t move, and the Hongzhuo sword in her hand was really buzzing.


    Even Jiangfeng didn''t avoid being scratched by stones and bleeding.


    Fortunately, after the wound was created, the green light spot in his body was repaired, and it didn''t matter.


    All the people were frightened by the appearance of such a magical thing.


    The people under the stage retreated one after another, covering their faces with their arms and shrinking their necks to avoid the raging wind.


    This time, we finally see what is the power of the demons.


    "Damn, it''s too evil." The river breeze not only worries about Luoxia.


    I don''t know if Luoxia can deal with such an attack.


    However, Luo Xia was still motionless, looking up slightly at the tornado in front of her.


    "Hello, Luo Xia, get out of the way." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Luo Xia didn''t listen, didn''t hear, didn''t answer, still didn''t move.


    "I''ll go. I won''t be scared." Jiangfengdao.


    "How can it be? She''s a Protoss. She''s so calm. She must have a bottom in her heart." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "That''s right. The protoss must be used to seeing the demons. They should know about some moves and routines. It seems that I''m worried too much." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Other than that, the undead birds in her are enough to keep her safe." Longyang has its own way.


    I''m afraid no one in the world knows the power of the undead bird better than him.


    "Ha ha ha..." Mo can''t still laugh wildly. He thinks that Luo Xia has no move and has to wait for death.


    Crow!


    Just at this time, a sharp and clear call sounded.


    The sound came from Luoxia.


    "It''s the voice of the undead. She''s going to use the power of the undead." Longyang day heard where the voice came from and was very excited.


    "I heard it. It''s the voice of the undead." Jiang Feng said, "I don''t know how far she has cultivated the immortal bird."


    The sound of the cry vibrates the mountains and rivers, and carries the sound for thousands of miles.


    WOW!


    In an instant, a pair of wings spread out from behind Luoxia, burning hot flame.


    Every feather seems to be burning.


    It''s very bright and red.


    In reality, there is no such thing.


    too beautiful to be absorbed all at once!


    "Hiss, she was able to spread her wings. This talent is so powerful!" Longyang day shocked.


    "Yes, your wife was just like that at the beginning. I didn''t expect that she had been practicing to this point in a short time." Jiang Feng was also shocked.


    "It''s rare, it''s rare. I hope she can carry it forward and let the immortal bird shine on the world." The date of Longyang is Xu Dao.


    "Why, what is this?" Mo can''t stop laughing, looking at the change of Luoxia.


    Feeling it carefully, he was shocked.


    "This is..."


    "It''s the power of the undead."


    "How could it be?"


    "How can the undead be on you?"


    I can''t figure it out.


    "Hum, there are so many possibilities in the world. It''s possible to happen. You are too arrogant, so today is your end." Luo Xia said in a cold voice.


    Shua!


    Luoxia has spread her wings and rushed to the tornado.


    Behind with a dazzling flame, the air is barbecue of the sound.


    Bang!


    Hurricane was torn a big hole, Luoxia without a pause rushed into the tornado.


    After entering the tornado, the ghost sickle Mantis immediately attacks.


    Two huge sickles cleaved to Luoxia, marking two ferocious blade marks.


    Luoxia immediately sank to avoid the chopping of the ghost sickle mantis, but the ghost sickle Mantis continued to pursue and refused to let go.


    "Do you think you can kill me like this? No way. My ghost sickle mantis is is not a vegetarian." Don''t be unable to shout: "ghost sickle mantis, give me up, tear her with your sickle, chop her."


    The space under the tornado is very small, Luoxia has come to the bottom, and then down, it will be torn by the eye of the wind.


    Eye of the wind is the strongest, Luoxia dare not rashly close.


    But the ghost sickle Mantis has been pressed down, Luoxia must avoid, otherwise it will only be rolled.


    Luo Xia''s eyes half narrowed, so she had to fight.


    Zheng!


    Luo Xia raised her Hongzhuo sword.


    All of a sudden, the huge blade soared to the sky and stabbed at the ghost sickle Mantis.


    Dang!


    The sword blade collides with the sickle of the ghost sickle mantis, making a loud noise. Then only a neat sword mark appears on the sickle of the ghost sickle Mantis.


    Moreover, the body of the ghost sickle Mantis was also knocked far away, which opened the distance between it and Luoxia.


    "Good, now." Luo Xia seized the opportunity, jumped up from one side, and got rid of the predicament just now.


    The space above the tornado is large, so it is easy to perform various moves.


    In addition, the superior attack is the most advantageous and overbearing, which makes it easier to attack the ghost sickle Mantis.


    Luoxia slightly flashing wings, looking down, ghost sickle Mantis round head exposed, right below.


    Now a sword down, will be inserted into the head of the ghost sickle Mantis.


    But Luoxia didn''t do it. She wanted to try another move.


    She talked about Hongzhuo sword, put her hands together, and then a chain of fire appeared.


    WOW!


    The fire chain moves, winding towards the ghost sickle Mantis below.


    Aware of the danger, the ghost sickle Mantis quickly raises its sickle to chop.


    Dangdang a few times, the fire chain did not damage, and is still increasing.


    Soon, the whole tornado is a chain of fire, crisscross, forming a dense network of fire chain.


    "Take it!"


    Luo Xia drank violently.


    All the fire chains are locked on the ghost sickle Mantis.


    Roar!


    Ghost sickle Mantis body is locked, limbs are no exception, all of a sudden lost nature, crazy cry up.


    "Don''t give me advice, ghost sickle Mantis. Open it for me. Come on, it''s just a chain of fire." Don''t be able to cheer.


    But no matter how the mantis struggles, the chain of fire is solid and can''t hold.


    "It''s no use. The harder you struggle, the tighter you are." Luo Xia light way: "this but with the immortal bird''s flame condensed and become, delusion to break away."


    Luo Xia then spread out her arms, and more flames overflowed from her back wings, forming a stream of fire to wrap the ghost sickle Mantis.


    Then Luo Xia''s eyes lit up, like a raging flame.


    "Fire


    Two simple words gently spit out from Luoxia''s mouth.


    Boom!


    The fire chains around the ghost sickle Mantis burst one after another, and the flames soared instantly.


    The temperature reached an unprecedented height in a flash.


    Fire!


    It''s a move Luo Xia got from the undead bird.


    You can melt everything at the highest temperature.

 Chapter 677

    "Roar..."


    Ghost sickle Mantis howls in the endless flame, struggling desperately, trying to escape from the sea of fire.


    But its limbs have melted.


    Including the two giant sickles.


    And it''s melting faster and faster.


    Like a candle, the scythe Mantis becomes soft.


    In a short time, the ghost sickle mantis had only one trunk and all its limbs melted away.


    At this point, the fate of the ghost sickle Mantis has been doomed, must die.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The flames were raging, and the ghost sickle Mantis was soon reduced to ashes.


    "No..." Mo can''t shout. He can''t accept the fact.


    "My ghost sickle Mantis..."


    "Damn it


    "The wind blows!"


    The ghost sickle mantis is gone, and there is a tornado. He wants to kill Luoxia in the tornado.


    "Turn it to me, turn it to death."


    Mo can not control the hurricane, crazy volume set.


    But he forgot one thing.


    This negligence, completely sent him to death.


    Wind helps fire rise!


    The stronger the wind, the stronger the fire.


    As soon as he increased the wind, Luoxia''s flame became more vigorous and high. It was twisted into a fire snake, twisting its body and flying, just like a crazy beast, trying to crush heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, what a fool." Luo Xia is happy. It''s the first time she''s seen such a stupid guy.


    "How could that be?" Don''t be confused.


    Ya of, originally was to put out the fire, unexpectedly but encouraged the flame.


    "And I want to thank you."


    "But this is self mutilation."


    "So, I''ll have to satisfy your perverse request."


    "Break it for me!"


    As soon as Luo Xia''s voice fell, the fierce flame exploded in all directions, and the tornado was blown to pieces.


    Then the flame rushed to Mo Neng and wrapped Mo Neng in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Don''t cry out.


    Look at the flame, Mo can not have no figure.


    He was burned to ashes by the burning fire.


    The leader of the demon clan and the lingxie clan perished.


    There is no such person in the world.


    Mo can''t die.


    All the people were stunned, staring at each other, and everything was quiet.


    The leader of the demon clan, died like this?


    It seems a little too simple.


    Shouldn''t it take hundreds of rounds?


    Still have that kind of fight dim sky and earth dark, mountain river break scene?


    But it''s all different.


    That''s too bad.


    After people reacted, they still couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it?"


    "It''s too easy."


    "Can''t you tell me that it was very powerful just now, as soon as the tornado came out, it was invincible, but..."


    "He''s a member of the demons. In my mind, all the demons are ruthless."


    "It''s true. Which one is not a big devil? It''s cruel and murderous."


    "Yes, but today it overturned my mind. It turns out that the demons are so vulnerable in front of the Protoss."


    "There is no comparability between them. I don''t think Luo Xia is alarmed from the beginning to the end. She always looks at Mo Neng with a contemptuous attitude."


    "Yes, I can see it. Don''t be arrogant any more. There are some evil spirits. They look very powerful. In the end, they were not destroyed by Luoxia''s fire, and they burned people. They didn''t even have bones left."


    "That''s good. The demons are demons after all. There are no good people. If they are killed now, they can be regarded as a disaster ahead of time."


    "Yes, the demons are bad people. It''s good to die."


    "The wings behind Luo Xia are so powerful that they seem to be taken over and pressed on themselves."


    "Bah, just dream."


    "That''s what only the protoss can have. How can you have it?"


    "Didn''t you hear that? It''s undead bird. Undead bird. What''s the existence? You don''t have a B number in your heart, and you dare to dream."


    "Dare not..."


    Crow!


    At this time, there was another cry of the undead bird. Luoxia took back her fiery red wings and restored her original appearance.


    At this time, it is particularly beautiful, with beautiful hair, clothes and a little bit of fire all over the body, which adds a lot of beauty.


    Luo Xia falls to the ground gently. With a turn of her wrist, Hong Zhuo''s sword appears again. The point of the sword points to the ground. It''s sharp and trembling.


    Clank, clank!


    The sword Qi stirs up a stream of dust and spins out smoke rings one after another.


    This kind of strength, the river breeze is incomparable, not sure can defeat her.


    It seems that her strength has been greatly improved after she has the immortal bird.


    "Fortunately, we are partners, otherwise it will be difficult." The river breeze congratulates itself.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a pity that such a good partner would die if he died." Li Linhao is very sorry.


    He also hopes to get rid of Jiang Feng and others together with Mo, and then take control of the overall situation to win the most favorable situation for his family.


    But now is just the beginning, Mo can''t die.


    It can be said that you will die before you succeed.


    But he can no longer stop fighting and will continue.


    Otherwise, his hard work will be in vain.


    His fierce eyes look at the river breeze, at this time the river breeze is still looking at Luo Xia in a daze.


    He gave a cold smile and the opportunity came.


    Then he disappeared without a sound.


    Jiang Feng has no idea that Li Linhao has launched an attack on him.


    It happened that Luoxia also looked at him like this.


    Just saw Li Linhao appeared behind the river wind, was about to launch an attack.


    Luo Xia suddenly face big change, shout a way: "not good, quickly get out of the way."


    Jiang Feng was shocked in his heart. It''s not good to know.


    But it''s too late to dodge.


    Li Linhao''s blow has hit him.


    It''s still the wind blade, but this time there are more wind blades and more powerful.


    Five wind blades, as big as a stone plate.


    All hit on the body of the river wind.


    Bang Bang


    Jiang Feng drew five blood ports on his body, all on his back, and they were well arranged and evenly spaced.


    It''s as neat as a deliberate cut.


    Suddenly, a deep pain hit the whole body, cold sweat came out in an instant.


    Hiss!


    so painful!


    "Mad, another sneak attack."


    Jiang Feng doesn''t need to look to know that Li Linhao is attacking him.


    A cruel intention immediately entangled in my heart, let the river wind hate sky, wish to kill Li Linhao this hateful thing immediately.


    The blood is flowing, and the river breeze seems not to care. He turns around and sees Li Linhao''s proud smile.


    "Well, it''s not bad. If you know that you can successfully attack you so easily, I''ll kill you directly. But it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to solve it later." Li Linhao is proud.


    "You know what, you''ve completely pissed me off." The river breeze is cold, the voice has become ice, the cold is pressing.


    "Hey, really, what can you do for me?" Li Linhao disdains the way.


    The success of one strike made Li Linhao full of confidence and blinded his eyes.


    "And then you know." Jiang Feng''s patience is exhausted. He can''t wait for a moment. He wants to kill Li Linhao, the arrogant guy.


    I don''t know what to do!


    Must die!

 Chapter 678

    The blood on Jiang Feng''s body is still flowing, but the green light in his body has begun to repair, and I believe it will be cured soon.


    But he can''t wait. He wants to kill Li Linhao to vent his anger.


    "Die, bastard!"


    The river wind flashed and rushed to Li Linhao.


    Li Linhao didn''t think so. He didn''t hide. Instead, he planned to confront the river wind.


    This is exactly what Jiangfeng wants.


    Since he doesn''t know how to die, let him die as soon as possible.


    "Flying dragon in the sky!"


    With a wave of the river breeze, a Dragon flew out. First it soared into the sky, then it dived down to the place where Li Linhao was.


    With the sound of a dragon, all things retreat.


    Boom!


    The Dragon struck Li Linhao hard.


    Li Linhao didn''t have the chance to escape at all, so he was hit.


    Bang!


    Li Linhao''s whole body burst out countless blood beads, his skin cracked, and a layer of flesh was broken like porcelain.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a bloody man.


    The skin is destroyed, the hair is broken.


    Plus there are no limbs, at first glance, like a blood red meatball.


    Hiss!


    The crowd was shocked.


    Such an attack is earth shaking.


    It''s really shocking that Li Linhao was beaten like this in an instant.


    Blood flow on the ground, such as the demon snake, winding on the ground, shocking.


    Almost at the same time, people thought: Li Linhao is too miserable!


    Yeah, it''s too fuckin ''miserable.


    If we go on like this, we have to die.


    Judging from the current situation, it''s hard to say whether we can survive.


    I''m so busy!


    Li Linhao fell to the ground, leaving a thick bloodstain on the ground.


    He''s not moving.


    But you can see that he''s breathing.


    He didn''t die.


    "No, Hao''er, you can''t die. Get up." Li Mo Shan''s heart and liver trembled and was in great pain. He ran to the edge of Wu Tai in a hurry and cried.


    Li Linhao also fell on the edge of Wutai, and Li Moshan could almost reach for it.


    But he didn''t dare to touch it.


    It''s bloody. It''s scary.


    Although it''s my own son.


    But I don''t have the guts at this time.


    After all, I was a little scared.


    "Cough, father, I''m not dead. Don''t be nervous." Li Lin Hao coughed, but his voice was very weak and small. Only Li Mo Shan, who was closest to him, could hear it.


    "Ha, Hao''er, it''s good that you''re not dead. If you can''t, sneak attack as soon as possible. We won''t fight. There are plenty of opportunities in the future." Li Moshan turned his worries into happiness.


    However, he finally let out his conscience. Seeing his son like this, he suddenly felt that his fame and status were floating.


    "No, I must kill Jiang Feng. This is my goal." Li Linhao said firmly.


    "But now that you are like this, you can''t fight any more. You need to heal immediately, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Li Mo mountain road.


    "I''m not that bad. These injuries can''t stop me." Li Linhao even struggled to float again, the blood is still flowing, it looks really scary.


    Live off a layer of skin, just look at people''s scalp numb.


    Li Linhao looks at the heartache, all is not the taste.


    Li linling frowned in the distance. Today she realized how stubborn her elder brother was.


    People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, even can stand up, but also fight again, is this perseverance enough for many people to respect and learn.


    "Well, since you insist, I won''t stop you, but I''ll tell you something." Li Mo Shan sighed. He looked around again and lowered his voice to the lowest level. "I have reached an agreement with Ji Lang in private. He is our man now. You can join hands with him to deal with the river breeze."


    Taking this opportunity, Li Moshan finally told Li Linhao the news.


    The final success or failure depends on fate.


    "Oh? How is he Li Linhao turns to look at Ji Lang.


    He looks terrible now. He is so terrible when he turns his head. His eyes are much bigger than usual. His eyes are more round and bigger. They seem to fly out.


    At this time Ji Lang is also looking at him, two people eye to eye, unexpectedly coincidentally slightly point.


    It''s all in your eyes.


    "I see, father. I promise I won''t let you down." Li Linhao road.


    "That''s good. You go on." Li Moshan was a little relieved, and then he retired from Wutai.


    He is still clear about his son''s abnormality. As an assassin, injuries are common. Sometimes, in order to successfully assassinate a person, he can lurk in a certain place for ten days and a half months, even if there are maggots on his body.


    Now the injury seems serious, but it''s not fatal.


    "Tut Tut, I admire that they are still alive after being injured like this." Jiangfengdao.


    "It seems that the power of my 19 moves in the 20 items of Longmen is still not enough. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you."


    "Well, just try my next move."


    "The first move of nineteen moves."


    "The Dragon fights the dark yellow!"


    Hang!


    There is a dragon. This time it is twice as big as the last one. It is more powerful and golden.


    Whoosh!


    The Dragon flies to Li Linhao, twisting his trunk and wrapping him.


    The huge head rises high, opens the huge mouth, will swallow Li Linhao whole.


    "Hum, you look down on me too much. It''s not enough to hurt me once in this way. Do you want to hurt me a second time?" Li Lin Hao cold hum a, the Mou son erupts the murderous gas of piercing bone.


    "No way."


    Shua!


    Li Linhao disappeared for a moment.


    The dragon''s mouth swallowed it, but it was empty.


    "Do you want to hide as a turtle again?" River breeze disdains a way: "I see you can hide when."


    The Dragon dissipated and everything returned to calm.


    There was even more silence on the platform.


    The people under the martial arts platform dare not breathe. They all open their eyes and stare at the martial arts platform for fear that they will miss the highlights.


    Jiang Feng held his breath and released his consciousness, always paying attention to the changes of his whole body.


    He knows everything about the changes of every particle in the air.


    This time, I can''t give Li Linhao another chance.


    Here we go!


    It''s like the sound of a knife cutting things.


    At this time in the ears of the river and clear, it seems to be in the ear.


    The river breeze Mou son a tight, immediately discerned the direction.


    It''s right behind him.


    "This little trick won''t work. Leave it for me." Jiang Feng then turned around and threw his arm out. His fist was like a hammer, hitting the right oblique rear.


    Bang!


    Precision hit.


    "Ha ha, that''s the level." Jiang Feng laughs and looks at the shot Li Linhao dissipating.


    Oh, No.


    How does it dissipate?


    No, I''ve been cheated!


    Jiang Feng was shocked and knew that he had been cheated. He immediately wanted to beat his body to avoid the next unknown attack.


    But at this time, Li Linhao has appeared behind him.


    "I''m here. Next, I''ll let you taste my ultimate assassination!" The corner of Li Linhao''s sneer is like a curved moon blade, which is extremely cold.


    The ultimate assassination!


    Li Linhao''s last resort.


    He never made a mistake with that.

 Chapter 679

    Li Linhao appeared behind Jiang Feng in an instant, making Jiang Feng unable to fight.


    The ultimate assassination!


    Sure enough.


    The cold sweat from the river has soaked the clothes.


    I didn''t expect that Li Linhao had such a strong move.


    He was careless.


    Look down on Li Linhao.


    A sharp sword condensed by Qi has been formed, aiming at the back of the river wind.


    Li Linhao''s sneer is like a zombie''s face.


    Kill!


    Li Linhao launched the killing!


    But how can Jiang Feng watch himself die.


    unable.


    He won''t let Li Linhao go so smoothly.


    You have to fight to the death.


    Even death can''t make Li Linhao feel better.


    Take him and die together.


    Zheng!


    The sword had stabbed his back, and he could feel the pain.


    The pain of skin and flesh being cut raw.


    "Manwang Jinguang!"


    With the roar of the river wind, the golden light came everywhere and wrapped his body.


    But it''s still a little late.


    The sword had already stabbed him.


    But fortunately, he blocked the trend, only stabbed into a sword tip, and the rest could not move any more.


    "You''re not qualified to kill me." Bearing the pain, Jiang Feng suddenly turns around and pulls out the tip of the sword from his back.


    Whew!


    A stream of blood, let the river wind pain hoarse grin.


    It''s a damn pain.


    But he has no time to care whether it hurts or not. He wants to kill Li Linhao.


    Repeatedly let him hurt, such a person can''t stay.


    "Screw you, and die for me."


    Jiang Feng was very angry, and "Shenqiao" was inspired. Twelve bridge pillars and twelve dragon were all hurled at Li Linhao.


    Boom, boom


    The bridge column is smashed down, creating huge destructive force.


    Li Linhao''s whole life was drowned by the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Jiang Feng can clearly see that Li Linhao''s body has been smashed into powder.


    It''s like a fragile porcelain, falling off layer by layer.


    The first impression of such a scene is that Li Linhao is dead.


    It''s all broken. It''s not going to make it.


    "The ultimate assassination, I think, is bluffing, rubbish." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Hao''er..." Li Moshan was stupid.


    He also saw the scene where Li Linhao broke up just now.


    It''s natural to think it''s dead.


    "It''s still the leader." Sang Hui said.


    "Of course." He an said: "the alliance leader''s talent has not appeared for hundreds of years."


    "There are twelve bridge pillars. It will not be a problem to reach the other side in time." Su Zhigang said.


    "Yes, we all see the rapid growth of the alliance leader, which means that all of us will rise under his leadership." Han Shilong Road.


    "Well, we''re sure to win this time. It''s no matter that we unify all the schools of thought." Bi Chang said happily.


    "It''s hard to say. I have a feeling that things are not so simple..." Kuai Kong frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    "The river wind is really strong. The old soul didn''t kill him. It seems that there is a reason." Cloud adult, who has been watching the game but has not spoken, said.


    She came here today mainly to stir up trouble with Mo Neng. Mo Neng is dead and her task has been completed.


    In fact, she could have left, but before she left, old soul told him: in any case, this trip should prevent the monks from gathering!


    So, if he wants to stay, he can''t die. She''s still here. She has to wait and see what''s going on.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoxia is still very calm, not impatient, not in a hurry, looking at a place, very deep.


    She thinks that even if she doesn''t do it again, the rest of things will be solved.


    Now it seems that this is true.


    Jiang Feng restrained his happiness and began to repair the wound behind him.


    But just then, a strange wave came from all sides, unable to determine the position.


    "Why?" The river breeze immediately became vigilant.


    "Is it..."


    Jiang Feng frowned, "isn''t he dead yet?"


    Boo boo


    Suddenly, a figure appeared, surrounded the river wind in an instant.


    "This..."


    Jiang Feng was shocked.


    Because these figures are all Li Linhao.


    There are countless Li Linhao.


    "Jiang Feng, do you think you have killed me?"


    "Ha ha ha... Let you down."


    "It''s not me who died, but... You!"


    Clank, clank!


    A sword appeared in front of each Li Linhao. It was as sharp as the wind and swept the world.


    "Chop!"


    A cut word, suddenly heaven and earth change color, all souls startled.


    When ten thousand swords are cut down, there is no escape from the river.


    All life is cut off.


    "Is this the ultimate assassination?"


    "Great


    There was only one murmur of the river wind.


    Boom boom!


    Jiang Feng was cut in ten thousand swords, and his life and death were unknown.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    "Li Linhao is too strong."


    "Good, scary."


    "I''ll go, envy."


    "This is the assassin!"


    "The real assassin."


    "If this move goes on, I don''t know if the river breeze can survive."


    "Who knows? Just now I saw that Li Linhao was dead, but he didn''t. at last, he gave Jiang Feng a fatal blow. If Jiang Feng had a back hand, no one could tell."


    "Yes, it''s hard to say."


    "Let''s see. Maybe something more shocking has happened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People have been numbed by the battle, and they are not too surprised to see what kind of reversal.


    I just don''t know if there''s a better reversal yet.


    The dust and smoke dissipated. The place where the river breeze was just now was in a mess, but the river breeze was not visible.


    Was it cut into nothingness?


    Everyone opened their eyes to find the trace of Jiangfeng, but on the whole Wutai, except for the dense figure of Li Linhao, there was no Jiangfeng.


    It seems that Jiang Feng is dead.


    Luoxia and Jilang had retreated to the edge of Wutai, but they did not show the color of panic and grief.


    Because they know the river is not dead.


    They saw the river wind escaping from the ten thousand swords into the ground.


    In fact, it is.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Feng made a rune seal of escaping from the ground, and instantly escaped to the ground. Just now, there were too many sword shadows, so the people under the stage could not see clearly, and only the people on the stage could catch a trace.


    Just when people didn''t know whether the river breeze was alive or dead, the river breeze came out of the ground.


    And it''s an instant shot, nine dragon balls appear together, jump into countless Li Linhao.


    Poop, poop!


    One by one, Li Linhao was scattered. All of them were empty shadows, and none of them was real.


    Among so many virtual shadows, it is more difficult to find out the entity than to ascend to heaven.


    Because one shadow dissipates, another shadow appears quickly.


    Such a cycle will never stop, never dry, never finish.


    ¡­¡­


    The reappearance of the river breeze is another great reversal.


    Today is a wonderful day for everyone.


    We very much hope that Li Linhao will be forced by the river wind again and this reversal will be intensified to the best.


    Naturally, the river breeze will not disappoint people.


    Since the virtual shadow of Li Linhao can''t be killed completely, it will kill all at once, and the noumenon will naturally show its feet.


    At that time, once locked, kill quickly.


    Under the control of jiulongzi''s attack, Jiang Feng quickly moved on the platform. After stopping at each place, he would arrange a rune seal. In a short time, a total of 9981 Rune seals were laid, which covered the whole platform and trapped Li Linhao''s virtual shadow in the middle.


    The river breeze is uncanny evil a smile, then vomit out a word: "explode!"

 Chapter 680

    "Blast!"


    A word of the river wind.


    The whole military platform exploded, and the virtual shadow of Li Linhao was destroyed in an instant.


    Just at this moment, Jiang Feng locked Li Linhao''s real body.


    It''s right in the center of Wutai.


    "Good. You''re not going to run now." Jiang Feng grins and rushes in at a high speed.


    Li Linhao also saw that the wind of the river had already overtaken him. He was shocked. He had to take action again.


    But the wind of the river has rushed in front of him.


    "Don''t bother any more."


    The wind blows.


    Bang!


    It''s right in Li Linhao''s chest.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Li Linhao flew back out.


    Then, Jiang Feng kept up with him and hit Li Linhao with several punches.


    After such an attack, Li Linhao was a little confused.


    Jiang Feng didn''t plan to stop. Since he seized the opportunity, he must have been killed all at once.


    "Jai Chu!"


    "Come on!"


    With the call of the river breeze, the jade bead flew over, and then turned into a big sword. With a flash of light, it went straight into Li Linhao''s chest.


    Nail!


    Then Li linling''s body was nailed to the ground.


    I almost fell off the platform.


    This scene is so miserable that I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    It''s too bad.


    Li Linhao was put on like a piece of meat, and he was short of a barbecue stove.


    "You can''t run now." Jiang Feng has come to Li Linhao''s body, quickly made a chain seal, threw out a chain to bind Li Linhao, so that he has no chance to escape.


    Li Linhao was unconvinced, but his situation was too bad for him to get up.


    The big sword stuck in his body nailed him to death.


    "I have to admit that your vitality is really tenacious. You can hold on even if you look like this. If you change others, I''m afraid you will die early." Jiangfengdao.


    "There''s a way to fight again." Li Linhao roared like a monster.


    He is covered with blood, no skin, muscle tissue is clearly visible, everyone is afraid to see.


    The river breeze can''t help but frown. It''s disgusting.


    "You are already my loser now. I''ll fight with you again. I''m sick. Cut!" The river wind rolled his eyes.


    "Well, that means you have no seed." Li Linhao road.


    "Yes, I admit that your ultimate assassination was very powerful. You almost killed me. Of course, I won''t give you another chance." Jiangfengdao.


    "The only chance you have now is to die."


    "I don''t think you are afraid of death either."


    "Well, let''s start."


    The river breeze urges the big sword inserted in Li Linhao''s body to kill him under the sword.


    "Jilang, what are you waiting for? You don''t have to do it yet." Li Linhao turned to shout at Ji Lang.


    He didn''t forget what his father had just told him.


    So now we have to place our hope on Ji Lang.


    "Here we are."


    Ji Lang light way, and then fly to, kick away the river.


    Zheng!


    Then he pulled out the big sword which was inserted in Li Linhao''s body and stabbed it at the river wind.


    All the actions take place in an instant, fast and fast.


    Ji Lang gives his hand to Jiang Feng.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone was confused.


    Of course, we don''t know the secret, and only a few people know the secret.


    For Ji Lang''s hand, Luo Xia is not surprised, Han Shilong and others are not surprised.


    Because they know Ji Lang is one of their own, and doing so is nothing more than acting in a play.


    It''s just that they don''t understand. It''s time to kill Li Linhao. Why is he still acting?


    There''s no need to do it again.


    Just kill Li Linhao.


    Maybe Ji Lang has a deeper plan.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are pure, but his mouth is a faint smile. He seems to understand Ji Lang''s intention.


    At this time, Ji Lang still chooses to help Li Linhao, so maybe he wants to dig out more materials from Li Linhao.


    This point and the river thought of a place.


    Jiang Feng has long suspected that Li Linhao has taken refuge with the dark forces.


    If you kill him now, you don''t know anything.


    If you keep him and listen to the truth from his own mouth, you can sit on the truth of his betrayal.


    In that case, the whole legalist school will have no place among all the schools of thought.


    They made eye contact and immediately confirmed their eyes.


    Therefore, the play still needs to be performed.


    Since it''s acting, it needs to be real.


    Therefore, both of them are real.


    The river breeze idea moves, the big sword in Ji Lang''s hand changed back to Jai canthus, swish ground returned to the river breeze''s hand.


    "Swords, guns, halberds!"


    The river breeze roars loudly, and Jai canthus appears. He opens his mouth to spit out countless swords and chop at Ji Lang.


    "Xuanmai nine needles!"


    Ji Lang was in no hurry. With a wave of it, nine silver needles flew out of his cuffs and penetrated all the swords of the river wind.


    Dangdang for a while, all the swords were destroyed, and the nine silver needles had been forced to the river.


    Xuanmai nine needles!


    There are nine pieces of the most famous utensils of their Fangji family. They are made of jiuxiao silver and iron. In the period of the human race, they can be regarded as the most famous utensils.


    Each silver needle can become a weapon of its own, with great power. When combined, it is even more powerful.


    Jiang Feng was also shocked by this move. This was the first time he saw Ji Lang, and he didn''t know his specific strength before.


    At this point, Ji Lang is not weak.


    "Fangji''s means are really unusual. Fortunately, they are partners rather than enemies. Otherwise, they will not be easy to deal with." River wind is the secret road.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Nine silver needles rushed to the river. The river didn''t dare to connect them, so it had to avoid them.


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu!


    The silver needles pierced into the ground, throwing up pieces of soil.


    Jiang Feng took the opportunity to counterattack, threw out the pulaozhu, a roar came out, immediately Jilang to shock back a few meters.


    Just as it happens, Ji Lang retreats to where Li Linhao is.


    In this way, he can stop attacking first and bring Li Linhao closer.


    "Well, can you still get up?" Ji Lang asked.


    "Of course." Regardless of the blood flowing from his chest, Li Linhao was shocked and floated.


    Ji Lang is slightly surprised and thinks that this guy is really a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. He can still get up after being injured like this.


    What a pervert.


    For ordinary people, if they are stabbed in the chest, they will die long ago. How can they be alive.


    "My friend, thank you for your help." my father said, "you have reached an agreement with our Legalists. Is that right?" Li Linhao road.


    "Yes, I have an agreement with your father Li Moshan, but I have a question to ask you." Ji Lang road.


    "But it''s OK to ask. We''re friends now. You''re welcome." Li Linhao is frank.


    "Well, I just want to know, have you joined hands with the dark ones?" Ji Lang asked directly without affectation.


    "..." Li Linhao was stunned and looked at Ji Lang strangely, "how do you know this?"


    "I can guess from your cooperation with Mo Neng that the Dark Lord Yun is also present at this time. Mo Neng has died, but she is not gone. She must still have expectations. So, from this, I can infer that you are one of the factors she expects." Ji Lang said.


    "Why do you say that?" Li Linhao was surprised at Ji Lang''s calculation ability.


    Ji Lang a strange smile, "because, we three are our own people, Mo can''t die, of course, you are left."


    "Besides, we have known for a long time that the dark ones have a magic bead. Now that it appears in your hands, there must be some kind of alliance between you."

 Chapter 681

    "What


    "Are you with Jiang Feng?"


    "Don''t you have an agreement with my father?"


    Li Lin was shocked and looked at Ji Lang strangely.


    He''s even a little confused.


    What on earth is this!


    I don''t understand!


    "Ha ha, my agreement with your father is only a temporary measure. Otherwise, how can you ask me for help and tell your secret?" Ji Lang sneered.


    "You..." Li Linhao was furious, "looking for death."


    "Oh, can you still kill me now?" Ji Lang said coldly: "it seems that only I can kill you."


    "Xuanmai nine needles!"


    Ji Lang''s Mou son a cold, decisive of Xuan pulse nine needles to stir up to go out.


    Whoosh!


    Nine silver needles instantly penetrated Li Linhao''s body.


    Because they were so close, Li didn''t even have a chance to hide, so he was directly hit.


    Poop, poop


    Nine silver needles penetrated through Li Linhao''s body, bringing out blood flowers.


    "You..."


    Li Linhao''s eyes were wide open and his pupils were slowly contracting.


    "I regard you as a friend..."


    Li Linhao is not willing to say so.


    "Oh, my friend?" Ji Lang sneered: "I don''t have a friend like you. You are a traitor, a traitor of various schools. You are willing to be a dog of the dark forces. No one should be willing to be your friend."


    "Jilang, you rebellious guy, you are so hateful. What we said before, how can we change our mind about good things." Li Moshan quit, like an old lion to Wutai, pointing to Ji Lang and swearing.


    "You are shameless and dishonest."


    "Mean, shameless..."


    "I will kill you."


    Ji Lang disdained at all and said: "old man, don''t forget that you came to me by yourself. In order to cooperate with me, you are willing to give me your daughter. It''s obvious who is more mean."


    "Hum, sophistry." Li Moshan felt guilty and squatted down to check Li Linhao''s injury.


    In the distance, Li linling could hear clearly.


    Li linling also ran to Wutai, pointed to Ji Lang and said, "don''t talk nonsense. How could my father give me to you? You must have slandered my father."


    Li linling obviously didn''t believe her father could do such a thing.


    "You may not believe me, but ask your father." Ji Lang shrugged.


    Li linling''s face is complicated. She hesitates. If it''s not OK, as Ji Lang said, she certainly can''t accept it.


    At this time, after Li Moshan checked his son, he sat down on the ground and lost his soul.


    "Ah... No... my Hao''er..."


    Li Moshan burst into tears.


    Li Linhao is dead.


    He was stabbed to death by Ji Lang''s nine needles.


    "Big brother..." Li linling looks at the dead Li Linhao. No matter what their relationship is, they are still brothers and sisters after all. At this time, when the big brother died, she is more or less sad.


    "Hao''er, you can''t die. You''re the only son left. I''m waiting for you to inherit the Legalists." Li Mo Shan cried out in pain.


    But Li Linhao is dead. No matter how he shouts, he will never live again.


    White hair to black hair!


    This kind of scene should be deplorable, but Li Moshan''s body can''t arouse the slightest sympathy.


    "Mr. Yun, now that Li Linhao is dead, let''s not evacuate?" Nile whispered in Lord cloud''s ear.


    Mr. Yun nodded, "of course we have to go. If we don''t go now, we won''t be able to leave later."


    Master Yun waved his hand, and the three people immediately withdrew, hid in the crowd and disappeared.


    Now people are paying attention to the martial arts platform. No one pays attention to them, and no one cares about their future.


    "Everyone, follow orders and surround these maniacs." Li linling suddenly cried out.


    They had already laid strength around them in case of need.


    Now is the time to come in handy.


    Dozens of people appeared from all directions and quickly surrounded the military platform. All kinds of weapons pointed to Jiang Feng and others.


    The onlookers retreated one after another. Ya, this is the rhythm of fighting. Who dares to step forward.


    If you don''t do it well, you will hurt the innocent, and then you will have to suffer in vain.


    Some people even slip away when they see the situation.


    Anyway, I came to see the excitement. Now I have to work hard. If I don''t leave, I can''t leave.


    This is a farce, everyone has the bottom of their mind.


    When I came here, some people speculated that this conference would not have a good result.


    "Come on, everyone. Reinforce the allies." Han Shilong also gave an order, and everyone rushed to confront each other.


    It''s just that Jiang Feng doesn''t have as many people as the other side.


    After all, most people follow Legalists, but only a few follow Jiangfeng.


    If this stalemate continues, the river wind is bound to suffer.


    "Go ahead, kill them all for me." Li Mo Shan roared.


    At once, someone was shaking his sword and ready to start.


    "Who dares to move?" The river breeze called at this time.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are like blades, scanning below, "you can think well, I''m the leader of all schools of thought. If you dare to act rashly, I will not spare you."


    "Now Li Linhao has personally admitted that he joined the dark forces, which means that the whole Legalists joined the dark forces. They are now a traitor."


    "If anyone works for them, he is working for the dark forces. He is a traitor, and everyone will be killed."


    "If anyone isn''t afraid to be offended, just do it."


    Jiang Feng''s tone is intense, his eyes are like electricity, and a stream of gas is released to deter all sides.


    This speech, the other party''s people panic God, appeared the meaning of shrinking.


    "The leader of the alliance is right. The Legalists are traitors now. You have heard that just now. I used anti Japanese tactics to get Li Linhao''s words, which he himself admitted." Ji Lang road.


    "Maybe you don''t know who I am yet. I''m Ji Lang, the founder of Fangji. I had discussed with the leader before I came here. I deliberately disguised myself as an outsider and didn''t know the leader."


    "Unexpectedly, Li Moshan, an old man, came to me on his own initiative and promised to give his daughter to me so that I could work for him."


    "Do you think such a villain is worth following?"


    Ji Lang''s words are heard, which makes people of the other party more hesitant and flustered.


    "Don''t listen to him. He made it up. How can I be such a person? We can all see Li Moshan''s character." Li Moshan''s impatience is a bad way.


    At this time, there was no pain of bereavement.


    Like a crazy old man.


    "Li Moshan, don''t you dare to admit it?" Ji Lang forced humanity: "now your daughter is here. Why can''t you be honest and dare to be a father?"


    "You..." Li Moshan suddenly blushed and his neck was thick.


    "Father, is that true?" Li linling also wanted to know about it. She knew she shouldn''t have asked at this time, but she couldn''t help it.


    She wants to know if her father is like that.


    In full view, Li Moshan''s expression is tangled. Looking at his daughter, he immediately regrets the agreement he made with Ji Lang.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    "Well, I did say that." Li Moshan admitted it.


    He, at last, has a conscience.

 Chapter 682

    Li linling almost fell down in a flash.


    She couldn''t believe that her father actually gave her away.


    Is she an object?


    Why does father do this?


    Is it for the sake of commanding all schools of thought?


    In order to do this kind of thing, I would rather give my daughter away. What a beast.


    It''s so sad.


    Li linling is in agony.


    "Ah Ling, don''t blame my father. I just made such a decision in a moment of confusion. It''s all my fault. I just hope you don''t mind. It''s all for our parents for a long time." Li Mo Shan seems to be a lot older all of a sudden. His hair is gray and his back is more rickety.


    "You are not for this family, but for your so-called dream. Why should you say so grandly? You are all for yourself. You are selfish. I have lived in your selfishness since I was young." Cried Li linling.


    "Ah Ling, don''t do that..." Li Mo Shan couldn''t explain.


    "No, I don''t want to see you again." Li linling rushed to step down and ran into the distance in tears.


    "Ah Ling..." Li Mo Shan stretched out his hand and called back his daughter, but it seemed impossible


    All his two sons died, leaving only one daughter, who is now breaking with him.


    All this is caused by the river breeze.


    Yes, thanks to the river breeze.


    Li Mo Shan suddenly raised his head and stared at Jiang Feng like a poisonous snake. "Jiang Feng, you kill my son and destroy my family. I want you to die hard."


    Jiang Feng frowned and said, "Li Moshan, haven''t you recognized the situation so far? The ancients said that those who have lost the way have little help, and those who have gained the way have more help. This is the will of heaven. If there is a way, it is hard to disobey the will of heaven


    "Now, you can''t resist."


    "See for yourself, what do you have left?"


    Li Moshan turned around and looked around. Yes, he had nothing left. The wulingzhu meeting was a mess. His son died, his daughter ran away, and his men were all subdued.


    If you want to say the rest, it will be his old life.


    "All my things are destroyed by you, that''s you, Jiang Feng!" Li Moshan seems unwilling to admit defeat.


    He made so many preparations, just waiting for this day. Why didn''t the old man let him succeed.


    Why


    Li Moshan is staggering and lost.


    "As you can see, Li Moshan is already an abandoned son of heaven. What reason do you have to follow him? Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you lay down your arms and surrender to me, I will spare you from death." Jiang Feng took the opportunity to shout.


    "Quick, put down your arms. Jiang Feng is the real leader of the alliance and the one you should follow." Han Shilong and others came close together and cheered harshly.


    "Don''t be silly any more. It''s the right way to go to the river." Su Zhigang said: "now we all need to be unified and led by a competent person. Otherwise, we will remain silent and never recover our former glory."


    "Yes, we are all children of various schools. No one wants to kill each other. Let''s put down our arms. Let''s be brothers." Kuai kongdao.


    Give up arms, we are brothers!


    This sentence immediately moved many people.


    Bang!


    One man dropped his weapon. "I''m willing to surrender."


    Han Shilong and others were immediately overjoyed, and Jiang Feng''s frown was slightly relaxed.


    One person took the lead, and more and more people dropped their weapons and knelt down to the river breeze, calling for the alliance leader.


    "What are you doing? Have you forgotten the oath you made in front of me?" Li Mo Shan flustered, "all give me to pick up the weapons, we have many people, certainly can beat them, quick."


    But his words could not stop the already demoralized subordinates.


    On the contrary, all of them put down their weapons and knelt down in front of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng nodded with satisfaction and looked down at the obedient people. They knelt down and were all the elites of various schools of thought.


    At this point, all the members of the various schools of thought all submit to him.


    This feeling, such as the king in the sky, the world in mind.


    "You treacherous fellows, you''re going to die." Li Moshan said angrily.


    "Shut up for me. I''m alone. I''ll kill you, believe it or not." Sang Hui scolded.


    "Bah, what are you? You dare to shout at me. I didn''t have you when I wandered in the world." Li Mo Shan spat at sang Hui.


    "You old thing!" Sang Hui was so angry that he had to teach Li Moshan a lesson.


    "Sang Hui, step back." Jiangfengdao.


    Sang Hui is not Li Moshan''s opponent. Jiang Feng won''t let him take risks.


    Now Li Moshan is a crazy trapped animal. Whoever catches or bites will not care about the others.


    Sang Hui reluctantly retreated, and he had to listen to Jiang Feng''s words.


    "Well, I''ll deal with you later." Sang Hui hummed coldly.


    Jiang Feng went to Li Mo Shan and said, "Li Mo Shan, everything you are in is to unify all the schools of thought. Now that I have finished it for you, you should be happy."


    "Bah, don''t be hypocritical here." Li Mo Shan sneered, "this is your unification, not me. Can it be the same?"


    "Ha ha, but now you can''t change the fact that the Legalists are traitors. As the leader of the alliance, I should clean up the door. Do you want to die by yourself or let me do it?" Jiang Feng sneered.


    "You don''t want to kill me." Li Mo Shan clenched his teeth. "I want to kill you."


    "Watch the move."


    Li Mo Shan suddenly burst into a burst of air. He gathered a ball of light in his hand and threw it towards the river.


    "Well, why not? You must put it down when you should. If you don''t, you will only hurt yourself." The river breeze sighs, the finger moves, and the kiss bead flies out.


    When he opened his mouth, he swallowed the ball of light thrown by Li Moshan.


    If a stone is thrown into the sea, the waves are calm.


    Li Mo Shan was slightly stunned, and then in his hand, there was a hot red mark in his hand, and he pressed toward the river wind with white smoke.


    "Punishment!"


    Two words burst out of Li Mo mountain pass.


    punishment!


    The unique knowledge of legalism.


    The way of law.


    Based on punishment.


    Hold the law and punish life and death.


    In ancient times, the brand was a tool for executing criminals. The obvious mark was printed on the prisoners to show punishment and let the world know that this is the body of the prisoners.


    The river breeze Mou son a tight, "good fellow, this Li Mo Shan looks like the wind and candle is waning, attack is still so fierce, worthy of the Legalists, good or bad is also in charge of the Legalists for so many years, the ability is not small."


    But it can''t deal with the river breeze.


    I want to be a Pearl!


    Baxia''s huge body appeared, and his thick shell directly followed Li Moshan''s attack.


    Just listen to "Zizi" a sound, a white smoke.


    Look at PA''s body again, there is no trace on it.


    Li Moshan''s move doesn''t work at all on the bully.


    The overlord''s defense is very strong, so it will not be easily broken.


    "Li Moshan, kneel down for me." Jiang Feng didn''t want to delay any longer. He had enough of playing. His figure flashed and he came to Li Mo Shan. Then he grabbed Li Mo Shan''s shoulder and pressed it down.


    The power of 1.2 million was completely suppressed, and Li Mo Shan could not bear it, so he knelt down immediately.


    Bang!


    Li Mo Shan knelt down and couldn''t get up

 Chapter 683

    Li Moshan was forced by the river wind to kneel down, kneeling out a shallow pit.


    Li Mo Shan shivers like an old goat falling into the tiger''s mouth.


    "That''s right. Submission to me is your only choice now. Your time has passed, and your Legalists will be removed from the list of all schools of thought." The river breeze shrieked.


    "You dare!" Li Moshan is still biting his teeth.


    "If there''s anything I dare not do, ask yourself if everyone agrees with my decision." The river breeze is everywhere.


    "Yes! We agree! " Han Shilong responded immediately.


    Han Shilong a shout, others also followed to shout.


    "We agree with the leader''s decision to remove Legalists."


    "Yes, Legalists are traitors."


    "We don''t need such a family."


    "Delisting!"


    "Delisting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd cried out.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "do you see it? There is no one to support you any more. This is that you have become a loner. What qualifications do you have to shout with me? "


    "..." Li Moshan was speechless. Looking at the people who used to serve him, he now changed his face. He felt betrayed, not to mention lost.


    No, it''s spitting.


    Ten thousand people despise!


    "Li Moshan, do you have anything else to say?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Li Moshan was silent.


    "Nahong, now I need you to admit your plot to hold this wulingzhu meeting, or you will bear the consequences." The river wind is cold.


    "..." Li Moshan''s eyes flickered and he was still hesitating and struggling.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng said, "do you still want to disappoint your daughter? Have you been so proud all the time? "


    "I..."


    Li Mo Shan seems to have let out a breath, the whole person is paralyzed on the ground.


    He looked at all this, familiar and strange faces.


    What he lost won''t come back, and what he needs to keep doesn''t seem to stay.


    He has nothing now, just a daughter.


    So he can''t let his daughter down any more.


    As Jiang Feng said, this is the only thing he can do now.


    "I admit that I report the wulingzhu Conference for my own selfish desire, and I want to be the leader of all schools of thought and control this great power."


    "I also admit that I made a dirty agreement with Ji Lang in private."


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my obsession."


    "I''m sorry to walk slowly into the road of no return."


    "Sorry, everyone..."


    Li Mo Shan finished, deeply buried his head.


    It seems that he really realized his mistake.


    Then he looked up again and said, "but I do it for your good. I don''t want everyone to be active and appear in the present world. Isn''t it good to live in seclusion quietly? Why do I have to fight against those dark forces?"


    "As long as they don''t do great harm to society, we don''t care what they do."


    "Right, isn''t it good to live in peace?"


    "Well water doesn''t make river water. Why can''t we do that?"


    "Since the reign of the great Qin Dynasty, all our schools of thought have been silent and have never been seen again. This is the rule of our ancestors. Why should we break it?"


    "I really don''t understand."


    Li Moshan was a little excited and kept asking people.


    But no one answered him.


    "Let me tell you, you are wrong because you think too extreme. Since there are dark forces, why do you want to be silent? Do you have to wait for them to create chaos?" Jiang Feng said.


    "If that''s the case, what else do you want from all the schools of thought? It''s better to dissolve them early and stop pretending to be all the schools of thought."


    "The significance of the existence of the various schools of thought is to maintain social peace. If we maintain it in times of turbulence, we will lose the significance of existence."


    "So, your mind is wrong from beginning to end."


    "And I''ll tell you some bad news right now."


    "You may not know that the spirits of the dark forces are already awakening the ancient demons. The demons will soon be awakened in this world. At that time, disaster will come."


    "This is the time when we need all kinds of people. We must gather all the people to stop this disaster."


    "That''s our duty. We can''t hold back."


    Li Mo Shan was surprised, "what do you say, the devil is about to be awakened?"


    "Yes, it''s in the ghost pool. There''s not much time left." River breeze light way.


    "..." now Li Moshan was honest, and his theory was smashed in front of the facts.


    "But I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your thoughtfulness to hold this conference, I wouldn''t have had the chance to gather all of you." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s just, it''s just, it''s all your young people''s world. After all, I''m old and confused." Li Moshan bowed his head.


    At this time, someone asked: "alliance leader, is the demon God real? How does it feel weird? "


    It is normal for people to doubt such a big event.


    Jiang Feng didn''t blame him either. He said, "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Miss Luoxia. She''s a Protoss. She won''t cheat you."


    The river breeze points to Luoxia.


    Luo Xia nodded, stepped forward slowly and said: "it''s true. It''s true at all. The things that wake up the demon God have been gathered by the dark forces and are awakening. My grandfather Luo xiangtian is guarding the ghost pool now."


    When Luo Xia said this, everyone believed it.


    Everyone was in a panic.


    "What shall we do?" Someone asked.


    "We have to gather more people to go to the ghost pool and prepare for war. We will never let the devil leave there. If we enter the city where human beings live, we can imagine the consequences." Jiang Feng said.


    "So, it''s time for all of us to unite as one."


    "Of course, if other people want to join us, we warmly welcome them."


    "Every man is responsible for the difficulties in the world. I believe the monks of other forces will not sit by and ignore them."


    The river breeze looks at the monks in the rear.


    It is not enough to gather all kinds of people. If we can bring in other forces, the possibility of defeating the devil will be greatly increased.


    "Of course we won''t sit back and ignore it. We''ll follow you." There was a quick response.


    "I would, too."


    "Count me in."


    "And me."


    "The devil will wake up. The world is in danger. It''s time to need us."


    "Yes, it''s a time for ambition."


    "Unite as one, down with the devil!"


    "Unite as one, down with the devil!"


    "Unite as one, down with the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    At present, most of the people present have responded. Of course, there are some other people who have not moved. They hesitated for a moment and then quietly stepped back. It is obvious that they are not willing to participate in such a dangerous thing.


    In the eyes of the river breeze, they will not be forced to do so. This is a conscious thing, and they cannot be forced to do so.


    With these people, he has been very satisfied.


    This is much better than the result he imagined and can be satisfied.

 Chapter 684

    The river breeze pressed the hand slightly, and the scene suddenly quieted down.


    "I, Jiang Feng, would like to thank you for your efforts for world peace."


    "I now officially announce that the unification of all schools of thought has been completed, and I will be in charge in the future."


    The river breeze cried.


    "Support the alliance leader, support unification!"


    "Support the alliance leader, support unification!"


    "Support the alliance leader, support unification!"


    Members of all schools of thought responded together.


    Some other friars also cooperated and expressed their support for Jiang Feng.


    The river breeze sees such a scene, a big stone in the heart finally put down.


    If you look at it visually, there must be at least 500 people in this area. It''s definitely a great strength.


    Jiang Feng said: "I have an idea. I don''t know if you agree with me. Since we have come together to fight against demons, we should be a collective. In this case, we should have a unified name."


    "Why don''t we put them together and call them" the army of justice "


    Army of justice!


    An army fighting for justice.


    "Army of justice, that''s a good name."


    "Well, yes, I agree."


    "Yes, I agree."


    "I have no objection."


    "That''s the name."


    "We will be a whole in the future."


    "Yes, against the devil, with one mind."


    "Army of justice, good name, fight for justice."


    "Fight for justice!"


    Everybody agrees with the name.


    "Good. That''s settled." Jiangfengdao.


    "In the future, we will share difficulties and happiness."


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    The crowd cried out.


    The army of justice is formed.


    ¡­¡­


    "But..." Jiang Feng hesitated and said, "I have something to confess to you, because I don''t want to hide from you. Since you look up to me, I will let you recognize it openly."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet and waiting for him to write down.


    We don''t know what the river breeze is meant to express, so we can only listen quietly.


    Jiang Feng raised his left hand and stretched out his finger, "to tell you the truth, the ring representing the identity of the leaders of all schools of thought is no longer on me."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Isn''t the ring on you?


    How can that work.


    Without that, being the leader of the alliance will not work, and we can totally deny it.


    "Ha ha, after a long time, you don''t have the ring of alliance leader. What are you playing with? Without the ring of alliance leader, you are famous. It''s useless to say anything." Li Moshan, who had been disheartened for a long time, jumped up like a chicken when he heard the news.


    The river breeze slightly frowns, this dead old man really does not give up.


    "Li Moshan, I haven''t finished what I said. You are so excited." The river wind is not good.


    "Of course I''m excited. If you don''t have the ring of alliance leader, you are not qualified to lead all the schools of thought. You don''t deserve it." Li Moshan''s eyes are shining, and his thin body is full of strength again.


    "Alas, Li Moshan, you are doomed to fail. There''s a reason for that. You''re so old that you don''t have any stability at all." Jiang Feng said with disdain, "your lifelong dream can''t be realized."


    "You..." Li Moshan was furious.


    "You what you, I tell you, although I don''t have the ring of alliance leader, it''s not up to you to say whether I can lead a hundred schools of thought. It depends on what you mean. If you don''t agree, I''ll step down immediately. If you agree, shut up." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng looked at you and said, "now we need your opinions. No matter what, I hope you can tell us what you really think and don''t go against your will."


    "We don''t have any opinions. The alliance leader can be so frank, which shows that he respects us and puts us in his heart."


    "Yes, it means we are brothers."


    "Yes, even if there is no leader ring, it is also the leader, and we will follow it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People have said to continue to follow.


    Now Li Moshan is silly.


    "Ha ha, see? Li Moshan, that''s how much help those who get the Tao." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "To be a man, we must recognize the facts."


    "If you don''t know yourself, you will die miserably."


    "People like you."


    Li Moshan is hopeless. I didn''t expect that when things got to this point, so many people supported Jiang Feng.


    So it seems that he has no hope at all.


    As Jiang Feng said, those who have lost their ways have little help, while those who have gained their way have more!


    Jiang Feng no longer pays attention to Li Moshan, but faces everyone and shouts: "thank you for your support and trust. I promise here that I will lead them to make a breakthrough."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a good feeling that the river breeze has finally controlled all the schools of thought.


    That long effort was not in vain.


    Jiang Feng looks around with satisfaction, and everyone''s face is filled with a thick smile.


    This is a historic moment.


    It''s worth remembering.


    "Alliance leader, what about Li Moshan?" Han Shilong asked.


    Jiang Feng turns to see Li Mo Shan. Li Mo Shan is full of vicissitudes. Like an ordinary old man, he looks really miserable.


    Jiang Feng thought about it. How can he say that he killed his son and met Li linling? It''s better to let him go and let him live.


    "Let him go." River breeze light way.


    "Let him go?" Han Shilong said.


    He thought Jiang Feng would kill him in public, but he didn''t expect to let him go.


    "Yes, let him go, an old man. We can''t make any big waves. Killing him will only make us mean and ruin our reputation." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, let him go." Han Shilong had to agree.


    "Hey, Li Moshan, let''s go. Our alliance leader is kind-hearted and can''t bear to kill another old man. But I want to tell you, be honest and don''t think of any bad ideas in the future." Han Shilong shouts at Li Moshan.


    Without answering, Li Moshan stumbled down the platform and headed for the foot of the mountain.


    A generation of Legalists at the helm, on the decline.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alliance leader, those dark ones have disappeared. I think they have run away. Do you want to chase them?" Sang Hui reported.


    "Run away?" Jiang Feng swept around the crowd, and sure enough, he disappeared. "Hey, you''re really a coward. It''s interesting to run away when things go wrong."


    "There''s no need to chase them. They must have left Fajun mountain and can''t catch up with them. They have to find a chance to settle accounts with them later."


    "Next, let''s register and deal with the current affairs. Maybe the devil will be awakened at any time, and we won''t be able to delay for a moment."


    "Well, leave it to me." Sang Hui immediately set about it.


    Because there are so many people and clutter, it is necessary to register, so we can''t be afraid of trouble.


    This also lays a foundation for the convenience of management in the future.

 Chapter 685

    This is the end of the wulingzhu conference.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia left fajunshan.


    Because they have an important task to do.


    According to Su Zhigang, the members of all the schools of thought have not arrived, and there is still an important family that has not appeared. They must be invited out.


    Otherwise, the strength of the hundred schools of thought is not comprehensive. If we compare the strength of the whole hundred schools of thought to ten, then the family they are looking for will account for two tenths of the strength.


    Therefore, it can not be ignored or given up.


    "Are we really going to Shandong?" At the foot of the mountain, Luo Xia suddenly asked.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and then said with a smile: "of course, we have to go. The power of the strategists can''t let go. Inviting them here will help us deal with the demons. The skill of the strategists is amazing."


    "All right." Luo Xia said: "I just don''t understand why none of them will come to attend this wulingzhu meeting? Are you a little too proud? "


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Maybe they have their reasons, or they don''t know about it. It''s said that the soldiers are very comfortable and have nothing to do with the world. They have really lived in seclusion."


    Luo Xia nodded, "I hope it''s like what you said."


    "Elder brother Su has repeatedly told us that it must be reasonable for us to invite the soldiers out of the mountain. I believe in elder brother Su''s decision." The river breeze is different.


    "But it''s too high of you to ask a leader of your alliance to kiss them in person." Luoxia road.


    "Otherwise, only in this way can we show our sincerity. Besides, now that the demon God has not been awakened, let''s go to Shandong Province and have a look, it will be a distraction." Jiangfengdao.


    "That they those people rush to ghost pool should have no problem?" Luoxia road.


    "No problem. They can go to the ghost pool to gather first. They can take precautions. Just wait for us to get there." Jiang Feng said: "I have informed the people of the" wind Owl "to gather in the ghost pool with enough food and water. With supplies, there is a guarantee."


    It turned out that they had made an agreement before they went down the mountain.


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia go to Shandong Province to find strategists and invite them out of the mountain. Han Shilong and others lead the army of justice to the ghost pool.


    They were divided into two groups and moved at the same time. They did not dare to delay for a second.


    The strategists are very powerful among the various schools of thought. There have been many great figures, the most famous of which are Sun Wu and Sun Bin.


    Sun Wunai was a famous strategist and statesman in the spring and Autumn period.


    Also known as Sun Tzu, sun Wuzi, the division of a hundred generations of strategists, the originator of Oriental military science.


    Anyway, there are more and more names, and his admirers are numerous.


    He was one of the most powerful soldiers at that time.


    Sun Bin is a descendant of Sun Wu. After inheriting Sun Wu''s talent and learning, he carried it forward and made the strategists immortal.


    Today''s descendants settled in Rao County, Shandong Province, with a very low profile and integrated into the ranks of ordinary people.


    This time, it is not easy for Jiang Feng and Luo Xia to find them and ask them out of the mountain. The task is heavy and the pressure is great.


    "In that case, let''s hurry. We don''t have much time left. We must race against the clock." Luoxia road.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The river breeze directly sent out the small fire and the demon snake queen, who wanted to take a ride to get on the way.


    Two big snakes suddenly appear and float on the ground. If ordinary people see them, they will be scared.


    Luo Xia stared at the snake queen and said, "this is a monster."


    "This is the snake demon I accept. It''s very obedient. Don''t be nervous." Jiangfeng even busy road, for fear that Luoxia had his own reaction, to hand down the demon.


    Luo Xia was silent for a while, and then she took her eyes back from the snake queen.


    At this time, the snake queen has been scared.


    When a demon meets a Protoss, he is only caught. He is naturally afraid.


    "Forget it, it''s just a little snake." Luo Xia said, "let''s take one. Instead of one for each person, let''s take this one."


    Luoxia points to Xiaohuo. It seems that she doesn''t plan to ride the snake queen.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to take one." River breeze hand a move, put the demon snake queen to put up.


    Two people immediately jumped on the small fire, Jiangfeng patted the back of small fire, small fire immediately take off, toward the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, they arrived in Shandong Province, not far from Rao County.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia sit on the back of Xiaohuo''s broad and thick back. The wind blows through their ears, and their clothes are rustling.


    "We''re almost there." Jiang Feng''s palm is across his eyebrows. He looks down and looks at the things below, which are as small as bricks. It''s very exciting.


    "Yes, soon." Luoxia road.


    At this time, the small fire suddenly stopped.


    Sitting behind the river breeze, Luo Xia suddenly bumps into the back of the river breeze.


    River suddenly feel a soft, lying trough, a burst of numbness, like an electric shock in general.


    "Ah Luo Xia yelled. She leaned and was about to turn over.


    The river wind is quick in eyes and quick in hand, and the backhand is the one that catches Luo Xia.


    And Luoxia panic under the anti embrace the river.


    "Er..." the river breeze felt a burst of numbness, the chest was filled, a fragrance rushed into the nose, making the river breeze feel dizzy.


    "Ah At this time, Luo Xia also reacted, and quickly struggled out of Jiang Feng''s arms. She moved back and opened the distance.


    Luoxia looks a little shy. After all, it''s the first time for her to experience such a thing. It''s too sudden.


    "Well, hehe, are you ok?" The wind of the river scratched my head.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Feng is a little embarrassed.


    It''s really embarrassing to have such a thing happen.


    "No, it''s OK." Luo Xia said in a low voice, turning her head to one side instead of looking at the river breeze.


    But the faint blush on her face was pretty.


    Just like a girl in love!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward. Jiang Feng had to make a small fire and pretended to make an air passage: "small fire, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? What''s the pause? Don''t do that next time."


    "Yes, master, it''s just..." Xiaohuo hesitated, "it''s just that I suddenly felt an ominous breath just now, so I made a mistake."


    "Ominous breath?" Jiang Feng was stunned, "don''t you feel wrong?"


    "No, it''s fleeting, but I feel it clearly. It can''t be wrong." Small fire affirms a way.


    "That''s strange." The river breeze looked around and said, "there''s nothing here. We have a wide field of vision at this height. We can see everything from front to back, from left to right. If there''s a plane flying by, it''s even more impossible. A big plane can see it, unless it''s a blind man. No, even if the blind man can''t see it, he can hear the roar of the plane."


    "Then I don''t know." Small fire path.


    "Maybe you''re a little tired. Anyway, we''ll be here soon. You''ll have a rest then." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." The small fire continued to fly smoothly.

 Chapter 686

    Jiangfeng and Luoxia sat on Xiaohuo''s body and flew for a while, and nothing strange happened along the way.


    They are also relieved.


    But just put down the heart, they soon raised again.


    Because there''s a big cloud in front of us.


    Driven by the airflow, the clouds roll along, like a huge wheel, rumbling, very frightening.


    Now in front of them, the small fire immediately slowed down, no longer fast forward.


    "Master, what should we do? The air flow of the clouds can''t be forced through. There''s a great rotating force inside. If it''s caught in it, it''s very troublesome." Small fire path.


    "Let''s go down there and not get close to this cloud." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s all." The small fire began to fly down to avoid the clouds and air currents.


    For the sake of safety, they try to avoid as far as possible.


    Just as they were about to fly past, Jiangfeng and Luoxia looked up and saw the whole picture of the clouds and air currents from below. They had to say that they were really marvelous at the nature and marveled at the magic power of nature.


    However, the river wind suddenly saw a black line in the clouds and air currents. The black line became bigger and bigger, and finally became a black shadow.


    When the shadow was about to move out of the clouds, Jiang Feng saw two huge claws.


    Jiang Feng suddenly changed his face and cried, "no, the small fire is speeding up. There is something in the clouds."


    "It seems to be a huge bird." Luoxia also saw the appearance of the giant.


    "It seems that my reaction just now is really right. It turns out that there is something hidden in the air current of the cloud cluster." Xiaohuo didn''t care to see what it was. He had already accelerated his full flight.


    Whoo!


    A huge wind blew up, the clouds were dispersed, and the giant finally showed its true face.


    Luo Xia looked back, her face suddenly changed, "it''s the demon Peng!"


    "Yao Peng? What is it? " Jiangfengdao.


    At the same time, he also looked back. When he saw the thing in the back, he was stunned.


    It was a huge bird, covered with countless crimson feathers, each of which was like a sword, shining like steel.


    Its wings cover the sky, its body is as big as stratus, its huge head is an eagle''s head, and its hard beak is as sharp as a hook.


    Looking at the remaining two claws, it''s even more breathtaking.


    Each claw has a sharp nail, like a steel knife and iron sword.


    "I''ll go..."


    "Such a big guy, compared with it, we are little sparrows."


    "Is this what you call the demon Peng?"


    Jiang Feng opens his mouth in amazement, and his eyes are almost staring out.


    "Yes, Yaopeng is one of the demons. It''s a very special existence. They are demons at any time, but they don''t associate with the demons. They hide in jiuxiao. Few people have seen them. I also saw them once with my grandfather when I was very young." Luo Xia explained.


    "Is this big man tough?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It must be powerful. Even if my grandfather comes here, he may not be his opponent." Luoxia road.


    "What The river breeze is greatly frightened, "your grandfather comes also not good."


    "I''ll go. Let''s run."


    Luo Xia shook her head, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to run. Since she''s been targeted by it, running is a problem."


    "I''ll go. What shall I do?" Jiangfengdao.


    "The way is no, we can only run first, knowing that we can''t, but we still have to run, which is helpless." Luoxia road.


    "Er... Well, small fire, run, increase the horsepower, if we can''t run away, we''re finished." Jiang Feng gave the order to Xiaohuo.


    "Hold on, run!" The fire speeded up, the river breeze and Luoxia shook and almost fell down.


    "I''ll go. Slow down." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "You can''t slow down. If you slow down, you''ll die." Small fire speed does not reduce, blink of an eye to fly far.


    Seeing that they were about to get rid of the demon Peng, the river breeze was slightly relieved, "it''s not so terrible, it''s not easy to run away."


    "Is it?" Luo Xia said: "you look carefully."


    "I look at..." Jiang Feng looks back, but half of the words have no following.


    Because he saw the back of the demon Peng gently flash wings, and then instantly catch up with them.


    At this time, the demon Peng is behind them, very close, can be said to be close at hand.


    Yao Peng''s sharp mouth is about to peck them.


    "Lying trough..." Jiang Feng yelled: "if you don''t play like this, it''s cheating."


    "Don''t shout. The more you shout, the more you make the demon Peng feel angry. It will think you are challenging it." Luo Xia said.


    Jiang Feng immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to shout.


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    With the strong wind around them, the small fire can no longer be stabilized, swaying in the air, staggering and falling several times.


    "Ha ha ha... River breeze, we meet again." Suddenly a haughty laugh came from the back of the demon Peng.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and looked up. There was one more person on Yao Peng''s back.


    It is magnificent and magnificent, and it is even more monstrous, rolling around.


    Zhang Chongji!


    The king of demons!


    How could it be him?


    I haven''t seen him for a long time since I left Longyan mountain.


    I thought I had to find a place to hide, and I didn''t dare to move around in the world.


    I didn''t expect to meet again in this situation.


    And he also sits on the body of demon Peng, too incredible.


    In this way, Yaopeng should be his partner.


    If he can take over Yaopeng, his strength will surely be greatly improved.


    Either the relationship between them is good, or how can they let him ride on them.


    The river breeze is surprised unceasingly, "is it you?"


    "It''s me, ha ha, isn''t it surprising?" Zhang Chongji said with a smile.


    "I said, how good, we will meet the demon Peng, it is you who are making trouble." Jiangfengdao.


    "How can I say that? I''m just hiding here to practice. I happened to see you passing by, so I came out to see you. It''s not a troublemaker, but you''ve wronged me." Zhang Chongji has a good reason, but Jiang Feng doesn''t believe it.


    "Zhang Chongji, since we didn''t mean to meet each other, let''s say goodbye. We have something to do, so we won''t disturb you." Luoxia road.


    "Miss Luoxia, if you are disrespectful, your Protoss and our demon clan have always been in conflict, but today is not any evil, so you should be allowed to leave, but..." Zhang Chongji''s eyes were cold. "Since you met me, it must be a duel, so that you can see the power of my demon Peng."


    "You say, don''t you?"


    Zhang Chongji had a lot of sly laughter in the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t think so. It''s too high here. If we have time, we can go to the land to see it." Jiangfengdao.


    "I think it''s very nice here. The wind is light and the clouds are clear. It''s the best place to enjoy the demon Peng." Zhang Chongji will not follow the meaning of Jiang Feng.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t talk nonsense to him. Look at his posture. He won''t let us go." Luoxia said: "I don''t know how he mixed up with Yaopeng, but we are in danger this time. You should be ready to escape."


    Jiang Feng gritted her teeth. Luo Xia was right. It seems that there will be a hard battle next.

 Chapter 687

    Demon Peng in front, Zhang Chongji covetous, no good intentions.


    Jiangfeng dare not fight hard, can only resist the resentment in the heart.


    "Zhang Chongji, I don''t want to see you today. We really have something to do. Let''s go." Jiang Feng kicked the small fire with his feet, indicating to leave quickly.


    Xiaohuo knows. Speed up and run again.


    "Want to run? You don''t have the courage. Before I started, you scared away. Ha ha, shame. " Zhang Chongji said with disdain.


    "Yaopeng, catch up with them."


    The demon Peng immediately flapped his wings, and the scene just now appeared again.


    Just so gently flapping their wings, they caught up with the river breeze in an instant.


    At this speed, it''s not easy to get away alive.


    "Little fire, run faster." The river wind is strong and urgent.


    "It''s already the fastest." Small fire path.


    "Er... Then try your best to run for me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, sir." The small fire is flying.


    But still can not shake off the demon Peng.


    And the demon Peng followed them, very close, as long as the demon Peng opened his mouth, he could swallow them.


    It seems that Zhang Chongji is not in a hurry to kill them. Instead of giving orders to kill them, he sits on Yao Peng''s back and looks at the chase and escape battle with great interest.


    He seems to like this feeling very much, and he seems to play with them deliberately.


    Anyway, it''s just smiling.


    "That''s the end of it." River wind is the secret road.


    Luo Xia was also in a big hurry. She turned back and yelled, "Zhang Chongji, don''t push people too hard. Our Protoss are not provoked by you."


    "Hum, I''m the king of demon gods, and I''m accompanied by demon Peng. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Even if I kill you now, it''s OK." Zhang Chongji cold way.


    "It''s bad luck for you to pass me today. Who can blame you for that?"


    "This is your own death."


    Zhang Chongji is not going to let them off such a good opportunity.


    He is hiding here for cultivation, and the purpose of cultivation is to make himself stronger and deal with the oppression from the protoss in the future.


    He worked hard to find Yaopeng, and with the help of Yaopeng, he hid in the clouds and air currents to practice. Now he finally achieved something. He just met Jiang Feng and others and showed his skill.


    "Zhang Chongji, I advise you to step down and stop chasing. It''s no good for us to fight." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "That''s not true. We''re my world." Zhang Chongji was not affected by their shouting.


    "Mad, it seems that this guy is determined to pursue us." The river breeze whispers.


    "No way, who let us bad luck, at this time met him." Luo Xia said helplessly: "I can obviously feel that his strength has improved a lot, and I may not be his opponent now."


    Jiang Feng''s face moved, "according to you, can he reach the state of distraction?"


    Luo Xia shook her head slightly. "It''s not sure. Anyway, it''s much higher than me. Besides, Zhang Chongji was a little stronger than me. If I didn''t occupy the law of the protoss, I couldn''t suppress him. Now it''s even more impossible."


    Jiang Feng''s face is a little ugly. He feels it carefully. Zhang Chongji''s strength is surging. It seems that he is on a par with Luo Xia''s grandfather Luo Zhitian. If it is true, they are really lucky today.


    And Jiangfeng''s strength is much lower than Luoxia''s, not to mention Zhang''s.


    Jiang Feng can''t help thinking that his strength is still too weak. In front of the strong, he is still equal to the ant.


    The law of the jungle once again made him deeply understand.


    "Now that you can''t deal with him, we''ll have to die." The river breeze is very helpless.


    He doesn''t want to admit his life, but in this case, once he makes a move, he will surely die. It''s better to hold still and maybe have a chance of life.


    "We can''t wait to die. We have important things to do. How can we die here?" Luoxia road.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" The river breeze Leng Leng asks a way.


    "There is one way. It needs your cooperation." Luoxia road.


    "What can I do? Let''s talk about it. If I can cooperate, I won''t be stingy. " The river breeze is a little happy.


    "I have a kind of forbidden skill. As long as I can use it, I will be able to repel Zhang Chongji." Luoxia road.


    "No magic!"


    "What''s forbidden? What do you need me to do? "


    Jiangfengdao.


    "It will take me some time to cast the forbidden spell. I''ll ask you to delay Zhang Chongji for one minute." "As long as one minute, I can completely cast the forbidden technique and give Zhang Chong a very hard blow," said Luo Xia


    "A minute?" Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment and agreed, "OK, I''ll try my best to do it."


    "Well, that''s what we''ll do." Luoxia road.


    "Start!"


    The river breeze immediately jumped back and flew out, shouting: "Zhang Chongji, I''ll play with you first."


    Because Yaopeng is very close, Jiangfeng steps on Yaopeng''s sharp mouth, and then turns over in the air to block the pursuit of Yaopeng.


    "Hey, you''re really not afraid of death. That''s good. You''re not afraid of death, but you''re afraid of recognition." Zhang Chongji.


    "How can I admit counsels? In front of the king of demon gods, you should at least have a little posture. Otherwise, how can I stand up to your prestige?" The river is cold.


    In fact, his heart is very nervous now, I don''t know if he can hold on for a minute.


    "In that case, I''ll show you the power of Yaopeng." Zhang Chongji doesn''t know the purpose of Jiangfeng, so he doesn''t mind playing with Jiangfeng.


    "Yaopeng, let him taste your claws." Zhang Chongji.


    Whoosh!


    The demon Peng immediately grabs a paw and goes straight to the head of the river breeze.


    "Lying trough!"


    The river breeze was startled and quickly dodged, but a strong wind from the claws still entangled the river breeze, making the river breeze stagger.


    Hiss!


    fierce!


    Although it''s just a claw, it''s very powerful. If you grasp it on your body, you can make sure that it''s all skin and flesh.


    that was close!


    Almost caught.


    The river breeze wiped a cold sweat.


    When Jiang Feng stood firm, he didn''t dare to stop. He just kicked out a chain of feet, Bang Bang... On the paw of Yaopeng.


    But the demon Peng''s paw was kicked several feet one after another, but it didn''t move, just like a huge mountain, motionless.


    "This..." Jiang Feng was surprised and said: "it''s a heavy body. There''s no reaction after kicking it like this. It''s really a demon Peng."


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Zhongji said with a laugh: "you can''t shake the demon Peng with your brute force. The demon Peng''s body is as heavy as a thousand mountains. Even if it falls freely on the ground, it can also hit tens of thousands of meters deep."


    "There is no comparison between you and Yaopeng, just like Haoyue and firefly."


    "Hum, you''ve said so much, it''s just to prove that I''m a mole ant in front of Yaopeng, and I can''t beat Yaopeng." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. Why don''t you still refuse?" Zhang Chongji said.


    "Of course, I don''t believe it." Jiang Feng clenched his fist, "a monster, what tricks can you do?"


    "You can''t see the coffin without tears. Then you can bear the anger of the demon Peng."


    "Yao Peng, give it to me and kill him."


    Zhang Chongji gave a killing order.

 Chapter 688

    Yao Peng attacks Jiang Feng again. Jiang Feng has accumulated all his strength this time. He wants to confront Yao Peng head-on to see how much difference there is between them.


    At this time, the demon Peng stretched out a huge claw and grabbed fiercely towards the river wind.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, he did not dodge, he punched.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng''s fists collided with Yaopeng''s claws, creating a wave of aftershocks, stirring all over the world.


    Jiang Feng suddenly felt a burst of numbness and pain in his fist, and his body suddenly flew out.


    His strength is still not enough to confront Yaopeng.


    The wind of the river somersaulted in the air. After flying far away, he stopped. With a puff and a mouthful of blood, he felt the pain in his chest. It was obvious that he was hurt.


    Just like this, Yaopeng shocked him.


    The river breeze is terrified.


    This demon Peng is really powerful.


    However, although hurt, but his heart is happy.


    Because it''s been so long, it should be almost a minute.


    Luo Xia won a lot of preparation time.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luoxia is making preparations.


    It''s time-consuming to cast forbidden skills. Unlike other common moves, you can cast them at will.


    It''s particularly troublesome to take what Luoxia said.


    It''s a super forbidden skill in the Protoss. Even ordinary Protoss people may not be able to touch it.


    Luoxia''s identity is extraordinary, so she mastered it early, but she has never used it. Today, it''s Xiaohuo with Luoxia. She seems to be running away, and she has no worries about the route, just like a panicked fawn.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that their route is very mysterious. There are ranks in the chaos. When they stop at each place, Luo Xia will pinch out different fingerprints, then bite the tip of her tongue and spray out a mouthful of blood mist, drawing a strange pattern with blood mist.


    The pattern disappeared in a flash. From light to dark, it seemed to dissipate in the air.


    In this way, Luo Xia constantly changing direction, doing all kinds of preparation.


    But Zhang Chongji didn''t pay attention to Luo Xia''s situation at all. He always paid attention to the river breeze. He had a strong sense of playing and didn''t have a heart of prevention.


    This is exactly what Jiangfeng and Luoxia want.


    The more indifferent he is, the better.


    It''s better for them to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon Peng has attacked the river wind again, and one wing is flapping fiercely, directly flapping the river wind.


    Then the demon Peng accelerates and smashes his paw on Jiang Feng, causing Jiang Feng to spit blood again.


    "Boy, go to hell." Zhang Chongji''s cold voice rang out.


    Zhang Chongji finally gives his hand. He stands on the back of Yaopeng, his palm is open, and a dazzling light appears, just like the sun in the sky.


    Demon Dan glory!


    Zhang Chongji''s own treasure is more ferocious than a real gun and knife.


    Play to the extreme, melt down the enemy''s weapons are normal.


    With Zhang Chongji''s big hand, the demon Dan''s brilliance came towards the river.


    Jiang Feng has seen the power of the demon Dan''s brilliance, and he knows the power of the demon Dan''s brilliance. When it comes, he is naturally shocked.


    "Goddamn it, fight it." The wind of the river accumulates its strength.


    "Don''t try hard, you will die if you don''t do it well." Longyang day urgent, river wind to desperately, but it is to implicate him.


    "Why, you''re afraid." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m afraid of a fart. I''m worried about you." The sound of Longyang day is much lower.


    "Cut, speak from the bottom of your heart." River breeze light way.


    At this time, Zhang Chongji''s demon Dan brilliance had already flew over, close at hand.


    Demon Dan brilliance appears more and more huge, slightly rotating, issued a roaring sound, the eardrum are numb.


    The river breeze is immediately sweating and penetrating the clothes.


    But he still clenched his teeth, bent slightly, and opened his posture.


    "Come on."


    But at this time, the river is ready to die.


    All the preparations for Luoxia are complete.


    At the critical moment, Luo Xia yelled: "river wind, flash away."


    Jiang Feng is glad to know that Luo Xia can already perform the so-called forbidden technique, and his idea of fighting to death is dispelled immediately.


    Now that he has a chance to fight back Zhang Chongji, he will not fight hard any more.


    After Luo Xia yelled, Jiang Feng immediately changed his strategy, raised his hand and made countless Fuyin, forming a resplendent Fuyin wall.


    "Golden Shield seal!"


    Hum!


    The Fuyin wall is buzzing and shining, forming a solid defensive wall.


    Bang!


    In a flash, Zhang Chongji''s demon Dan ran into the wall of Fuyin, making a loud noise, and the wall cracked several cracks.


    The wall of Fuyin will not hold.


    "Run, I''m going to start the ban." Luo Xia called again.


    The river wind had to turn around and withdraw. With a shake of her wrist, the queen of the demon snake appeared and flew away quickly with the river wind on her back.


    Boom!


    Just after the river wind fled, the Fuyin wall finally fell off and smashed like a mirror.


    However, the brilliance of the demon Dan did not diminish and continued to pursue the river breeze.


    "Essence and blood strike soul skill!"


    "Open


    Luo Xia suddenly bit her tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    The essence and blood form fog and volatilize around quickly.


    Then the strange patterns under the cloth before Luoxia appeared again, glowing red.


    Boo boo


    All around, a burst of bubbles burst, and then a red light wall appeared, covering the demon Peng and Zhang Chongji.


    The red light wall rose rapidly, and finally formed a ball, which completely trapped Yaopeng and Zhang Chongji.


    On the top of the light wall, all kinds of strange patterns fly and rotate, and the red light continuously gushes out into the light wall, making the whole red ball extremely gorgeous, like the scene of a demon coming into the world.


    These red awns are caused by Luo Xia''s blood essence. The blood she vomited just now is not ordinary blood, but essence blood.


    The essence and blood of a friar are very precious and can''t be used easily.


    Once used, it will hurt the body.


    Just now Luo Xia vomited out so big a mouthful, it must be a huge injury.


    Essence blood soul striking skill, must use essence blood to urge, otherwise it has no effect at all.


    Although this move is powerful, the price paid is not small.


    If Jiang Feng knew this, he would not agree with Luo Xia''s adventure.


    At this time, Luoxia body in a flash, appeared syncope symptoms, Jiangfeng hurried to help Luoxia, "are you ok?"


    Luo Xia gently a few brows, "nothing, just some lack of blood, but nothing serious."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that it was bad for you? Why do you have to take risks? " The river is blowing fast.


    "This is the only way to do it in this case. You may still live if you take risks. If you don''t take risks, you will die." Luoxia road.


    "Well, you don''t care. I''m going to urge this skill at last. You go first, and we''ll meet later."


    Luo Xia pushed the river wind and let it go first.


    "No, how can I go at this time? I want to go together." Jiang Feng is very firm and will not leave alone.


    If he leaves, how can he be at ease.


    Besides, Luoxia is also for everyone. He wants to leave with Luoxia.


    "Why are you so stubborn? If you go first, I will have no worries. I can deal with Zhang Chongji with all my strength." Luo Xia stares at a way.


    "No, I won''t go." The river is still very firm.

 Chapter 689

    In the huge red light ball, Zhang Chongji was a little flustered.


    "What is this?" Zhang Chongji "now I think she looks bad and is much weaker. It must be this kind of forbidden technique that has an impact on her."


    "So she won''t last long."


    "Hum, you dare to show off in front of me before you learn something from home. You look down on me."


    "Demon Peng, hit me, hit me hard, I don''t believe I can''t get out."


    Zhang Chongji gave the order.


    Demon Peng immediately recognized a place, that is to bump up.


    Hard hit, red light ball appeared violent shaking, according to this, it is difficult to trap them.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xia was shocked and realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "You go quickly, the forbidden technique will be broken by them soon, and then none of us will be able to run away." Luo Xia is in a hurry.


    "Don''t say any more. I won''t go. Even if we all die here today, I won''t go." River breeze Road, then urge the demon snake queen to fly close to the red light ball.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Xia exclaimed.


    "I''ll go in and fight with them." River breeze head also don''t return of say.


    "Come back to me." Luo Xia big air way: "if you don''t come back, I die to show you now."


    Jiang Feng a listen, immediately stopped, "don''t ah, I come back still can''t, but you don''t drive me away."


    Jiangfeng returns to Luoxia. Luoxia stares at him. He is angry and funny. He thinks how can this man be like this? He is a little childish.


    A man who is usually very steady now looks like a fool.


    But Luoxia was very moved.


    Jiang Feng can do so, let her very happy, and some warm heart, gave birth to a very wonderful taste.


    Especially like the gentle words of grandfather when he cared for her.


    Luo Xia thought about what she had just said. She was even more ridiculous. She was like a child, and she said something stupid that forced her to die.


    She had never been so impolite.


    Bang!


    The demon Peng hit again in the red light ball, and soon there were several slender cracks.


    "No, my essence and blood soul striking skill will be broken soon." Luo Xia was surprised and quickly took back her own thoughts. Then she bit the tip of her tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Poof!


    The essence of blood dissolves into fog and quickly melts into the red light ball.


    Hum!


    The red light ball seems to be injected with ability, suddenly bright, and the cracks on it disappear, and return to a solid state.


    But it cost Luoxia a lot of blood.


    Luo Xia''s body shakes three more times, more dizzy.


    "Don''t try to be brave. They are trapped now. Let''s run." The river wind holds Luoxia road.


    "No, not yet. The essence and blood soul striking skill has not been fully launched. Since it''s all this time, it''s a pity not to finish it." Luo Xia said: "if we leave now, they will certainly be able to break through the ban, and then they will catch up with us, so what we have done will be in vain."


    Jiang Feng thought about it, and that''s right. Now that we''re all here, it''s not too late to leave after finishing.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Jiang Feng nodded.


    "If you don''t go, please give me some more Qi. I''m afraid you won''t be able to support me until the end." Luoxia''s tone is very dignified.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. Since he can help, it''s better.


    We have to do our best.


    "Well, I''ll take this." Jiangfeng immediately turned to Luoxia''s back, ready.


    "Let''s go." Luoxia road.


    Jiangfeng immediately put his palms on Luoxia''s back, and a pure Qi poured into Luoxia''s body.


    Luo Xia was shocked all over, and she felt that she was refreshed again.


    Then she pinched her fingers and changed them flexibly. In a short time, she changed a lot of gestures and was dazzled.


    "Essence and blood strike soul skill!"


    "Strike the soul!"


    Luo Xia pointed to the red light ball, and then a more brilliant red light came out, shuttling on the red light ball like a needle and thread.


    Light quickly divided into countless threads, each thread is like a snake in the head huff and puff tongue.


    At this time, Luo Xia''s outstretched fingers curled up slightly, and then the threads began to launch a crazy attack as if they had been instructed.


    Zhang Chong was very surprised. "Come on, break through here. These things are very powerful. She wants to attack our souls."


    Yao Peng is also panic, wings flapping, repeatedly hit the red light ball, but for a time really can''t break.


    "It''s bad luck. I really shouldn''t give them any chance. I just killed them." Zhang Chongji was very regretful and regretful.


    Now it''s too late to say anything, only to deal with the soul line.


    Zhang Chongji blocks the demon Dan''s brilliance in front of him, trying to destroy the thread. But the thread is crazy, like a piranha in the river. He is not afraid of the demon Dan''s brilliance and goes through it one after another.


    "This..." Zhang Chongji grew up, and he was still a demon Peng. He flew up immediately, but the space in the red light ball was too small, and they couldn''t do it without a few jumps. In the end, the whole red light ball was full of threads, which made it impossible for them to hide.


    "Open your wings and fan hard, and fan all these threads away." Zhang Chongji saw that he could not escape, so he had to use other methods.


    The demon Peng didn''t hesitate to open his wings, which was a fierce fan.


    Unfortunately, not this time.


    Don''t look at the thread head light floating, but it just can''t fan, can''t stop them a silk pace of progress.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Said when urgent then fast, dense thread finally hit in the chapter heavy pole and demon Peng body.


    All of a sudden, the red awn made a big splash and quickly fell into their bodies.


    Zhang Chongji''s face suddenly changed, and then he was in pain. His face was twisted, like countless earthworms crawling.


    After the demon Peng was hit, he crowed a few times, then his wings shrank and twitched in pain.


    Without the flapping of wings, the demon Peng began to fall down. Fortunately, it was blocked by the red light ball, otherwise it had to fall to the earth.


    "This... So powerful..." after Jiang Feng saw that Zhang Chongji and Yaopeng were hit, he was a little silly. He could put a duck egg in his mouth.


    Ya of, this essence blood strike soul skill is abnormal, so strong opponent can put down, how a cow word get.


    "The attack is successful. Their souls have been hurt. They can''t recover for a while. Let''s go now." Luo Xia is in a hurry.


    "Oh, let''s go." Jiang Feng takes another look at the situation in the red ball, and then pulls Luoxia away.


    In the red ball of light, Zhang Chongji''s face is still distorted and in abnormal pain. Suddenly, he suddenly raises his head, and there is a faint red flash in his eyes.


    "If I suffer so much, I want to run. There''s no way..."


    Zhang Chongji gritted his teeth and raised his right palm with great effort

 Chapter 690

    Jiangfeng and Luoxia take the opportunity to leave. They just concentrate on running away, but they don''t know that a black light has penetrated the red light ball and is shooting towards them.


    Here we go!


    The black light is like a meteor. It''s very fast. It hits Luoxia in the blink of an eye.


    The black light hit Luo Xia''s arm. The black things spread like ink, and the whole arm became black with a breath.


    The black light is too fast to see what it is.


    Like a streamer, like an idea, just so fast.


    "Ah..." Luo Xia called softly, lying on the back of the small fire.


    "What''s the matter with you, Luoxia?" The river breeze jumps from the demon snake queen to Xiaohuo and lifts Luoxia up.


    When he saw Luoxia''s arm, he was shocked. It was an obvious sign of poisoning.


    "No, I''m poisoned."


    When Jiang Feng looks back, he sees Zhang Chongji''s ferocious face.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhang Chongji said with a smile, "if you are poisoned by my feather snake miasma, you will surely die."


    "Jiang Feng, don''t worry about me. Go quickly." Luo Xia way, her breath is very weak at this time, the face is covered with a layer of black purple.


    It can be seen that the poisoning is too deep.


    "No, they''re still under the ban. We can run away." Of course, the wind of the river does not follow.


    "But now I''m poisoned, plus the consumption just now, I''ve lost my vitality. If you take me with you, it''s a burden, and you will be involved in the end." Luoxia road.


    "I''m not afraid. You''ve paid so much. If I don''t take you with me, I''m not human." Without waiting for Luoxia to say anything more, Jiangfeng immediately drove Xiaohuo to flee.


    Click!


    At this time, Zhang Chongji didn''t know what method to use. He hit the red light ball out of the crack again, and he could come out immediately.


    But he is still extremely painful, after all, was attacked the soul, it is not joking.


    The demon Peng hasn''t slowed down all the time and is still curling up and twitching.


    In this case, Zhang Chongji can also throw the feather snake miasma to hit Luoxia, which is really a miracle.


    The toxin can penetrate the red light ball. I don''t know how Zhang Chongji did it.


    It has to be admitted that the king of the demon God is the king of the demon God.


    If Jiangfeng and Luoxia don''t run any more, they can''t escape from him.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, the speed of the small fire is still fast. Before the red ball broke, they had already run far away.


    Even if Zhang Chongji comes to chase them now, it''s hard to catch up with them without the help of Yaopeng.


    But still can not be taken lightly, in order to avoid being pursued, Jiangfeng ordered Xiaohuo to start to reduce the flight, and then look for a shelter to settle down.


    Because flying in the air is very eye-catching, it is easy to be found, hiding on the ground is the right way.


    From time to time, Jiang Feng watched the rear to see if Zhang Chongji had caught up with him. Fortunately, no one had been seen, which relieved him a lot.


    Moreover, he specially left the queen of the demon snake behind to observe the trend. If Zhang Chongji came after him, he would delay for a while. If he really couldn''t, he would rush back to report the situation.


    Soon they were close to the ground, not far away there was a dense forest, which was a good place to hide.


    "Small fire, land quickly, find a place to hide." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "It''s the master." The small fire immediately descended into the woods.


    The trees here are tall and dense. It seems to be a primeval forest with rare human traces.


    After they fell into the forest, they startled a bird, broke many branches, and the fallen leaves flew like rain.


    Under a huge tree, they finally landed. The roots of the trees crisscrossed and raised, forming a natural space in the deep.


    The river breeze dragged Luoxia into the cave and went to the deepest place.


    Hiding in it, the sense of security suddenly increased, and finally there was a place to hide.


    The wind of the river not only breathed.


    Finally, he escaped the most dangerous level.


    At this time, Zhang Chongji''s frightful sneer still reverberated in his mind.


    Let him deeply feel the other party''s terrible.


    This person must not stay.


    We must kill each other when we have a chance in the future.


    If the other party does not die in one day, that is a great harm, a time bomb with great destructive power.


    Wipe a sweat, Jiangfeng began to check Luoxia injury.


    But when he saw it, he was startled. At this time, Luoxia''s whole body appeared light black, but the color on her arm was thicker after all.


    Moreover, Luo Xia closed her eyes and seemed to be unconscious.


    "Luoxia, Luoxia..." Jiang Feng shouts, trying to wake her up.


    But no matter how to shout, Luo Xia did not respond at all.


    The river wind is afraid. Luoxia can''t die.


    How to say, Luoxia also saved his life.


    He reached out to explore Luo Xia''s breath, and weak breathing, but it could be broken at any time.


    From this point of view, Luo Xia has only one breath left and may die at any time.


    "What is to be done?" The river breeze is very urgent, "listen to Zhang Chongji say, it seems to be what feather snake miasma, I haven''t heard of it at all."


    "What should we do?"


    At this time, Jiang Feng felt useless.


    The Immortal King is reduced to such a situation that he has to run away from all the experts in the world and is unable to help the people in front of him.


    "Don''t worry. It''s useless for you to worry now. Just see if she can hold on." Long Yangri comforted him.


    "How can I not be in a hurry? Now that life is at stake, don''t make sarcastic remarks." Jiangfengdao.


    "You hear me out." Longyang said: "feather snake miasma is extracted from a rare organism called feather snake, which is extremely toxic. Once poisoned, it is difficult to revive."


    "You''ve been talking nonsense for a long time, and I''ll ask you if you can help it?" River wind crazy road.


    "There is one way." Longyang day is slow.


    "Then you can say it quickly. How about being sharp, brother long." As soon as the river breeze heard that it had a way, it suddenly had a spirit.


    "I just don''t know if it will work now." "I''m afraid I can''t find that place any more," Longyang said


    "What can I do? Where? " The river breeze has already been anxious to jump up, Ya of, wish to pull out the Long Yang day to beat violently.


    "This method is to find a place called judengzhou, where you can find something called bairizao. If you give it to Luoxia girl, the feather snake miasma will be eliminated." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Orange Island? A hundred days Jiang Feng was stunned. He had never heard of this place.


    "Hey, brother long, you didn''t tell me. I don''t think there''s any place like orange lantern island in China, not to mention hundred day dates. I''ve eaten big red dates." Jiangfengdao.


    "Not having heard of it doesn''t mean not having heard of it. It''s said that judengzhou is located in the Longxiang River, which is invisible to the world. It can only be entered by someone who is predestined." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "I know where the Longxiang river is. Is there really an orange lantern island on the river?" The river breeze doubts a way.


    "Believe it or not, it''s the only way." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "I certainly believe brother Long''s words, but if I get there and can''t find a place, then Luoxia will have no chance." Jiangfengdao.


    "If you don''t do it, there will be no chance. You can weigh the pros and cons yourself." Longyang day no longer says much. After all, it still needs the river to decide.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Feng wanted to have a try, but if he missed the opportunity, he would be in trouble.


    I just don''t know if there''s anything I can do for Luo chentian. I''d better take Luo Xia to the ghost pool and give it to Luo chentian.


    No, it''s too irresponsible. If Luo chentian can''t help it, he''ll have to go to Orange Island again, which will delay his time even more.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Feng decided to look for the orange lantern Island, "OK, I''ll listen to you and try my luck on the Longxiang river."

 Chapter 691

    Jiang Feng plans to take Luo Xia to Longxiang river. As for the matter of looking for a strategist, he can only put it aside for the time being.


    After all, human life is the most important thing.


    But instead of going out immediately, he waited for another period of time.


    He''s waiting for the snake queen to come back.


    The snake queen doesn''t come back, he''s not at ease.


    However, until the evening, there was no shadow of the snake queen.


    "Xiaohuo, can you feel the position of the snake queen?" River breeze asks to small fire.


    The small fire plate shrinks on his wrist, raises the snake head and says: "can''t, before dark can still feel a silk, now also can''t feel, hope she won''t have an accident."


    In fact, Xiaohuo is more worried about the snake queen than Jiangfeng. After all, they are a couple.


    The river breeze frowned, "the queen of the demon snake won''t do anything."


    "Master, why don''t I look for her? If she is in any danger, I can help her." Small fire path.


    "Well, you can go, but you must be careful. If you can''t find her, don''t look for her again, so as not to meet Zhang Chongji." Jiangfengdao.


    "I understand, master." The small fire jumped out and went in the same direction as it came.


    Jiang Feng is not idle. He takes good care of Luo Xia and calls her from time to time, hoping to wake her up.


    Finally, there was no way. Jiang Feng saw that Luoxia''s lips were dry and split, and he tilted up a layer of dry skin. Until Luoxia''s mouth was dry, he planned to go out and find some water to take for her.


    But he didn''t trust to leave Luoxia alone here. It''s getting late now. In case of wild animals, it would be troublesome.


    "By the way, I''ll just set a rune seal nearby. As long as something comes near, it will trigger, but it can protect Luoxia''s safety." River breeze heart on a plan, quickly move.


    In a short time, several signs of earth fire had been set up and distributed around the giant tree, even on the trunk, for fear that something might sneak from the tree.


    After that, the river breeze quietly walked out of the tree roots, looked around, and found nothing unusual, so it walked along the low-lying place.


    Because the low-lying place is the easiest to store water, the probability of finding water is very high.


    There are luxuriant vegetation, no one is seen all day, weeds and rotten leaves everywhere, and there should be a lot of water sources.


    Sure enough, not far away, Jiangfeng found a small pool full of clean water.


    The river breeze is very happy, quickly picks a broad leaf, this must clean up some water to send back quickly.


    Just as he was about to wash the water, he saw a shadow on the water.


    No, something''s coming at him.


    The position is just above.


    Startled by the river breeze, he quickly rolled to one side.


    There was a plop.


    A heavy object fell into the pool and splashed.


    Jiang Feng stood up and looked at it. It turned out to be a fierce and gorgeous tiger. It was as big as a bison, with strong limbs and sharp claws. It went deep into the ground.


    Look at the tiger''s head. It''s as big as a bronze bell. Its eyes are as big as lanterns.


    Open mouth inside, sharp teeth such as giant, sharp.


    Roar!


    A tiger''s roar shook the forest.


    The sweat of the river breeze all stand upside down, Ya of, fortunately just hide fast, otherwise will become the food of this giant tiger.


    Such a giant tiger is really rare, the river looked up and down, dare not act rashly.


    Such a big tiger has exceeded its limit in life span.


    Most tigers live between 10 and 20 years. This one is obviously more than the average number of years.


    There may be a trace of spirituality, which is different from ordinary creatures. How powerful it is is is still unknown.


    Jiang Feng is ready to fight.


    And the giant tiger, it seems, does not dare to act rashly. His eyes stare at the river wind, and his mouth spews out a white mist with a very fishy smell.


    WOW!


    Giant tiger came out of the small pool with a splash of water.


    It turned out that the clear water was turbid, and the river breeze was a pity.


    It''s a pity that he spoils the water he just found.


    Roar!


    At this time, the tiger roared again and took a few steps forward, as if to launch an attack.


    Jiang Feng makes a decisive move. A rune seal in his hand turns into a flame and hits the tiger.


    Bang!


    The fireball hit the giant tiger accurately and immediately burned.


    Giant tiger''s huge body was also defeated by Shengsheng for several meters.


    Then, the tiger seemed to be all right, just a piece of burnt black, burned a piece of hair, and there was no sign of bleeding.


    "Good guy, the body''s fighting ability is very strong." River breeze dark startles a way.


    "But it doesn''t matter. If I can beat you back, I can beat you. If I can''t even do that, I really don''t want to live."


    The river breeze immediately released a rune seal.


    This time there was a huge ice cone.


    The tip and tail of the ice cone are thick. It is ten meters long and it is particularly spectacular when it is in the air.


    "I''ll let you taste something more powerful. I''ll send you to hell." Jiang Feng pushed his hands fiercely, and the ice cone stabbed the giant tiger in an instant.


    This time, the tiger was afraid. He had never seen such a posture before. He turned around and wanted to run.


    But the ice cone has quickly stabbed to the front, bang, the ice cone through the body, blood like raindrops scattered.


    Giant tiger''s huge body fell to the ground, smashing a big hole, splashing layers of soil.


    If you go to see the tiger again, you don''t even have any signs of struggling. You just die.


    "A mortal should compete with me." Jiang Feng goes forward and kicks the tiger to make sure that the tiger is dead.


    Jiang Feng kicked the dead tiger a few more times. He felt that it was not a taste in his heart, because he had to find a clean water source again.


    There is no way to deal with such a huge tiger, so we have to stay in place.


    But after a few steps, the river wind turned back, looked at the corpse on the ground and said, "forget it, I''ve always been kind-hearted. I didn''t mean to kill you just now. Who let you die without fighting?"


    "Since I killed you, I can''t let you die in the wilderness."


    "Find a place for you to bury it."


    The river breeze looked around and saw the small pool. It''s a good place.


    "Come on, this little pool is your resting place." Jiang Feng grabs two tiger legs and makes a sudden effort to lift them up and put them into the small pool.


    Suddenly, all the water in the small pool was squeezed out, just enough to hold the tiger''s body.


    "Hoo, it''s quite heavy." Jiang Feng clapped his hands.


    However, he has the strength of 1.2 million jin. It''s not difficult to lift a giant tiger. It''s easy.


    After that, the river wind threw out some soil and buried the tiger, which was also an account to the tiger.


    "Well, goodbye." Jiang Feng turns and leaves.


    Before long, Jiangfeng found a source of water again. This time, he paid special attention to the surrounding area, confirmed that there was no danger, and then took water. He got the clear water successfully and rushed back immediately.


    When he was about to go back, a red light burst out in front of him, and then there was a dull sound.


    Jiang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, "no, the seal I set is triggered. It shows that something is close to Luoxia."


    "Mother of, really is afraid of what come what, Luo Xia can never again what matter." The river breeze started to rush away, and half of the water in his hands was spilled.

 Chapter 692

    Jiang Feng rushed back to his hiding place, but saw a picture that made him laugh and cry.


    It was thought that some big beast triggered the seal, but it was not.


    It''s just a hare.


    At this time, the hare had been burned to death by his symbol of earth fire. There was no hair left on his body, and he almost became a roast rabbit.


    "Lying trough, it was a rabbit. It scared me to death." The river breeze breathed a sigh of relief.


    But he is still not at ease Luoxia, hurriedly into the root of the tree, see Luoxia quiet lying in the depths, there is no accident.


    But the black on Luo Xia''s body is thicker, and the toxicity is still eroding her.


    Jiang Feng sighed in his heart, hoping that she would stick to it more.


    "Here, have some water." The river breeze lifted Luo Xia up a little, then gently broke Luo Xia''s mouth with one hand, and slowly poured the water into her mouth.


    After drinking water, Luo Xia''s breathing is much stronger, and her face is a little red, but it is not very obvious. The overall situation is still not optimistic.


    "Well, I''m worried. I haven''t got any better." The river breeze sighed.


    "If it gets better, it''s hell. It''s not a magic pill." Longyang day suddenly said.


    Longyangri is right. Just drink some water. Don''t hold any hope.


    The river wind was silent for a long time, and his stomach suddenly "cooed" a few times.


    He''s a little hungry.


    "I''ll go. At this time, I''m not even satisfied with my stomach." Jiang Feng patted his stomach a few times.


    "By the way, isn''t there another hare outside? I can take it away and roast it. Well, good idea. It must taste good." Jiang Feng thought of the rabbit outside and had an idea.


    When he came outside, Jiang Feng picked up the rabbit that had been almost burned, cleaned it up quickly, peeled off its skin and viscera, and rinsed it with the water left just now.


    When everything was ready, it was almost baked on the fire.


    The river breeze quickly raised a fire again and began the barbecue project with full expectation.


    Zizi!


    The fat and tender rabbit meat immediately came out with a layer of oil, and the strong fragrance penetrated into the nostrils of the river breeze, making the river breeze shake all over and look forward to it even more.


    It''s just that his stomach is barking harder and louder like a frog.


    When the rabbit meat is roasted, Jiang Feng can''t wait to eat it. After a while, half of the rabbit is down.


    At this time, the small fire finally rushed back.


    With him came the snake queen.


    But the snake queen has been injured, and the injury is not light.


    River breeze a see, immediately rise to help, put demon snake queen on the ground, "this is what circumstance?"


    "She met Zhang Chongji. In order to distract them, she deliberately appeared and was pursued by Zhang Chongji." Xiaohuo explained painfully.


    The demon snake queen was ordered to stop Zhang Chongji. Unexpectedly, Zhang Chongji came after her very quickly. She had to show up and lead Zhang Chongji to another one.


    Finally, she was caught up by Zhang Chongji and almost killed. Fortunately, she escaped and found a place to hide.


    When Xiaohuo went to look for it, she happened to pass by her hiding place, which saved her.


    "Cough... I''m ok. It''s just a small injury. It won''t kill me." The demon snake queen struggled to sit up, but the river wind held her down and said, "don''t get up, you have a good rest first."


    The queen of the demon snake lay down again and said, "Zhang Chongji is now chasing in another direction. We are safe for the time being."


    Jiang Feng looked at her wounds all over her body and was immediately moved, "thanks to you this time, otherwise we would be caught up by Zhang Chongji."


    "That''s what I should do." The demon snake queen said: "Zhang Chongji''s strength has been damaged, and I don''t have all the fighting power, otherwise I can''t escape."


    "By the way, the demon Peng didn''t follow him. He must be more seriously injured. He has gone to recover."


    Jiang Feng nodded, "that''s inevitable. Luoxia''s essence and blood soul striking skill is very powerful, and it has great damage to demons. After being hit, the soul will be damaged, not to mention, the spirit will also be severely damaged."


    "I don''t think Zhang Chongji is any better."


    "It''s true, he''s just irritated, or he won''t come after with injuries." The way of the Snake Girl.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. You''re hungry too. Have something to eat first." Jiang Feng gave them the rest of the rabbit.


    Xiaohuo and the snake queen shared food. Although they didn''t have enough to eat, they were at least sacrificing their teeth.


    Late at night, the river breeze looked up. Due to the dense canopy, the night sky was not very clear, only a few stars could be seen.


    "We can''t delay any longer. Take Luoxia to find the antidote immediately." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m afraid it''s not right to go now, in case Zhang Chongji is still nearby." Small fire path.


    "Yes, master, let''s go at dawn." The way of the Snake Girl.


    "No, Luo Xia''s injury can''t be delayed any more. One more second is critical." Jiang Feng said: "we must go now. If we meet Zhang Chongji, we can''t help it. We have to work hard."


    Jiang Feng''s attitude is firm and cannot be convinced.


    Little fire and snake queen no longer persuade, can only agree.


    The river breeze took Luoxia out from under the tree trunk and jumped on Xiaohuo''s back. "Go, hurry to Longxiang river."


    The queen of the demon snake has been injured and has been hanging on Jiang Feng''s wrist.


    With the stars and the moon shining, they started their journey at night.


    Along the way, they were worried and focused on the left and right, for fear that Zhang Chongji would suddenly come out and kill them.


    Fortunately, their worries are superfluous, until dawn, they did not encounter Zhang Chongji, and they have been far away, Zhang Chongji will not appear again.


    The river breeze was completely relieved, and the tight heartstrings relaxed.


    "Little fire, keep going, don''t stop." Jiang Feng looks down at Luo Xia in his arms. Luo Xia''s condition is still deteriorating. Finding an antidote is a top priority.


    "Yes, master!" The small fire accelerated again and went into the sky, leaving a long dark shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, they came over the Longxiang river.


    Looking down, the Longxiang river is really like a giant dragon winding on the earth, with no head and tail.


    The river is rolling, creating a huge momentum, especially spectacular.


    Wide river, turbulent river water, splashing, splashing water mist.


    Water mist gathered on the river, as if it were a fairyland.


    In particular, the breeze blowing, water mist fluttering, like a white handkerchief in the hands of fairies, eye-catching.


    "Is this the Longxiang river? It''s spectacular." Jiang Feng exclaimed.


    "It''s here. I''ve been here several times in those years, but the situation has changed. Only the momentum here is the same as that in those years, and the others no longer exist." Longyang Dayou road.


    At the beginning, Longyang day was also a character. Naturally, he came here.


    Besides, the longxiangjiang river has always existed. It has experienced the vicissitudes of the years, witnessed the growth of heroes, and seen the life and death of countless creatures


    Such a big river is a memory that nothing can ever erase.


    "Small fire, find a gentle place to land by the river." Jiangfengdao.

 Chapter 693

    By the Longxiang river.


    Jiang Feng stands by the river and stares at something. His eyes are scattered.


    Luo Xia is lying on the grass behind him, like a girl sleeping peacefully and having a sweet dream.


    "I said brother long, the longxiangjiang river has arrived. Where is the orange lantern Island you mentioned?" Jiangfengdao.


    "How can I know that? I haven''t been to Orange Island, but I''ve heard about it." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Then you say, what should I do now? I can''t stand like this." Jiang Feng is patient.


    "I can''t help it either. You have to rely on yourself to find the Orange Island. I''ve shown you the way. You need to go by yourself. I can only support you spiritually." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "..." the river was silent.


    "I wouldn''t listen to your bad idea if I knew it."


    "Then you can leave now, and I didn''t force you." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "You''re trying to piss me off." "The river rose with anger." I''ll tell you, if I can''t find judengzhou, I''ll... "


    "What about you?" Long Yangri said: "Hey, you still have the ability. You are young and angry."


    "I''ll scold you." The wind from the river discharges into the air passage.


    To tell you the truth, he really has nothing to do with Longyang day.


    "Ha, I thought how to drop me. I''m so scared." Long Yang day, Yin Yang strange airway.


    "Alas..." Jiang Feng sighed and sat on the ground.


    "Orange lamp Island, orange lamp Island, you come quickly."


    Jiang Feng said: "Hey, it''s useless for you to shout like this. At least go and look for it first. Maybe it''s somewhere."


    The river breeze Leng Leng, "yes, I haven''t found the whole dragon Xiang River all over."


    "Yes, let''s look for it first."


    Jiangfeng stood up again, picked up Luoxia, set foot on the small fire, and began to search the whole Xiangjiang River.


    From beginning to end, I only met some very ordinary islands, and there was no so-called Orange Island.


    But the river is not dead, finally Leng is a small island, a small island to see, see if there are any jujube plants.


    As a result, he was disappointed that there were jujubes in this kind of place. There were some reeds on it. The most people found were all kinds of bird nests and a lot of eggs, but they didn''t see jujubes.


    There''s no way to get down to the river. I''m back to the river again.


    "After all, nothing has been found. If Luoxia really has a problem, I guess Luochen will not let me go." The river breeze is disheartened.


    Longyang day also wanted to help him, said: "if this is the case, I don''t know if you have heard of space staggered."


    "Space crisscross?" Jiang Feng immediately understood his meaning, "what you mean is that the invisible things may not exist, they may be hidden in the dark, that is, in another space."


    "Yes, the same place, with different time, can create different space." Longyang said: "that is the same place, different space."


    "If so, you should still have a chance to find Orange Island."


    "Orange lantern island has been circulating, and few people can really find it."


    "But, no wind no fire, can be handed down, that certainly exists, time is a very good eliminator, if not true, terrible has long been buried by time."


    "So I think that''s a good guess."


    Jiang Feng nodded, "you said a lot, now want to come, really very likely."


    "It''s just that if you want to see something in another space, you have to master time, or integrate into the present time, and let time take you into another space."


    "Yes, you are very smart. That''s right. With your savvy and deep heart, maybe there will be hope." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Jiang Feng said in secret: "bullshit, I''m not smart. I''ve been in touch with these things for a long time. My fairy king didn''t shout in vain."


    When Jiang Feng was in fairyland, he had already come into contact with such a field. He had a deep understanding of time and space.


    This is also the reason why longyangri can understand the truth as soon as he mentions it.


    He also knows that it''s not easy to control time or integrate into time. Even his current strength is very hard.


    After all, that''s a higher level issue.


    It even involves the unknown.


    However, he still has to give it a try. Based on his previous experience, he may be able to succeed if he feels it again.


    Even if he doesn''t succeed, he deserves it.


    He immediately sat down cross legged and began to recall his memories.


    Time!


    Space!


    These are two very big definitions. It is unrealistic for him to thoroughly understand them.


    What he has to do now is to understand a little bit.


    Gradually recalled the previous experience, useful things out, useless things out.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Jiang Feng opened his eyes, showing a trace of excitement.


    "I found it. As long as I can grasp the tail of time, I have a chance to be taken into another space."


    "Another space doesn''t seem to exist, but it may be in front of you, or people in another space are looking at you."


    "To put it bluntly, it is the interworking of the virtual and the real. Now the world is the real, and another invisible space is the virtual. If you look at the virtual from the perspective of the real, you can''t see it. If you look at the real from the perspective of the virtual, you can see it clearly."


    "If we can sit in the interaction between the virtual and the real, then the virtual is the real, the real is the virtual, and we will not divide each other any more."


    "The premise to achieve this is to understand the movement and trajectory of time."


    "From morning till night, from sunrise to sunset, from one point to another... All these can be called the movement of time."


    "Under the action of time, the prosperity and withering of plants, the birth and death of living beings, the movement and change of land... All these become the track of time."


    "Knowing these two points, it''s much easier to do next."


    Jiang Feng immediately lay on the ground to look for something, and soon he found a blooming flower.


    Then he looked up into the sky. The sun was hanging high in the sky.


    "Good, I just have to wait."


    Jiang Feng sat next to the flowers, staring at the flowers, as if afraid of the flowers themselves long legs run.


    He looked up at the sun from time to time, but he didn''t feel dazzling.


    With the passage of time, the sun is about to set, has been hanging in the western horizon, has become a rose red.


    In the west of the horizon, one after another sunset, such as flowers surrounded by the sunset, it is strange and beautiful.


    "Soon." Excited by the river breeze.


    He looked down at the flower in front of him.


    At this time, the flowers showed signs of decline.


    Yes, this flower is about to wither.


    Flowers from blooming to withering, is the track of time.


    The sun from rising to setting, is the operation of time.


    That''s why he''s watching the flowers and the sun.


    If we can seize the time between these two points, we will certainly be able to enter another space.


    The premise is that there is another space.


    It also needs Jiang Feng''s good luck to succeed at one time.


    If he doesn''t succeed, he''ll have to wait until tomorrow to do it again.

 Chapter 694

    The sun finally set.


    The flowers finally withered.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng''s eyes are bright, and suddenly gets up, grabbing at the West with one hand and at the flowers with the other.


    The tail of time is in hand.


    Boom!


    A roar, the world changed.


    The world is the same, but the scenery is changeable. From day to night, from spring, summer, autumn and winter, from cold to hot, everything passes in an instant.


    In a trance, Jiang Feng feels that he has drifted into a dream. It seems that all this is a dream, which is so unreal.


    Then suddenly a dark between heaven and earth, it seems that there is no light in this world.


    But soon it was on again.


    If you look at everything around you, it''s very different from before.


    The Longxiang river has become wider and more turbulent. The water and grass beside the river are dense and continuous. You can''t see the end.


    Everything around has no modern flavor, with a strong ancient flavor.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t believe rubbing his eyes, "did I succeed? Is there really another time and space here? Great. I''m right. "


    Jiang Feng was very excited. He clenched his fist and waved several times to express his excitement.


    "You boy, you are lucky when you encounter this kind of trouble. You can touch the door every time, and then save yourself from danger. I feel that you are a versatile person." Longyangri sighs.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m all rounder." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Hey, say you''re fat and you''re panting." Long Yangri said: "but you are really good. I just want to tell you that there is such a possibility, and you find it by yourself. Like the proposition of emptiness and reality, it implies a lot of time and space. It''s hard for the world to understand. You can understand it every minute. I really want to split your head and see how long it is inside."


    "Envy me, I tell you, nothing in this world is hard for me." The river breeze is proud.


    "Well, it''s your turn to blow the bull''s hide today, so go on blowing it." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Ha ha ha... You can''t blow it if you want to." The river breeze is more proud.


    "You''d better find the location of orange lantern island. Now that you''ve found it, don''t waste any more time." Longyang day reminds us.


    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Jiangfeng turns around and sees Luoxia still behind her. She reaches for her hand and starts to look for judengzhou.


    However, he did not find it after a round.


    This is a bit strange, let the river wind incomparable wonder.


    "Am I in the wrong place?" Jiang Feng muttered, "there is no orange lantern Island here."


    "I don''t believe it. Look again."


    The river breeze speeds up the search and starts to search again.


    Soon, he saw a red thing floating on the river.


    It''s like a lotus lamp for all people to pray for release.


    It''s very beautiful.


    "Why, what is this?" The river wind is close. Pick up one to have a look.


    At this look, he was very happy.


    "Orange, this is an orange!" Jiang Feng said happily.


    It turns out that all the oranges floating on the river are mature, red and beautiful.


    It is said that the most growing plant on judengzhou is oranges. Now there are so many oranges floating on the river, which means that judengzhou is not far away from here.


    The river breeze is excited and follows the orange.


    Finally, he arrived at an island, which was covered with dense vegetation, most of which were occupied by orange trees.


    Now it''s time for the oranges to mature. The red oranges fall in the breeze and are washed away by the river, drifting with the current on the water.


    There are so many orange trees, so this must be Orange Island.


    Orange lamp Island orange lamp Island, is the red colorful oranges, like a lamp, so it is named.


    Now is the time.


    "Orange Island, I found it." The river breeze rushed over immediately.


    It''s very comfortable to fall on the Orange Island with soft sand below.


    Jiang Feng picked up an orange and peeled it to eat. Well, it''s very sweet. It''s 100 times better than those oranges on the market.


    Jiang Feng ate two in a row, but he still had more than enough.


    But now there are more important things to do, so it''s not the time to eat oranges.


    He needs to find Bairi jujube as soon as possible.


    The purpose of his trip is to find Bairi jujube to dispel poison for Luoxia.


    However, he did not know exactly what the date looked like and where it would grow.


    We have to look for it first.


    However, the periphery of judengzhou can be ruled out, because the growth is orange trees, there should be no jujube trees.


    Now there''s more to go, and maybe we can find it.


    River wind has been holding Luo Xia, also dare not put down, go where embrace where.


    It''s not easy to hold a person like this. My arms are already numb.


    "Come on, let''s go." The river breeze encouraged itself and began to go deep into the Orange Island.


    ¡­¡­


    About a third of the way to the inside of judengzhou, the river suddenly felt something wrong.


    Because he always felt that something was following him.


    Release the divine consciousness to feel, but feel nothing.


    Looking back, there was nothing.


    Jiang Feng was very strange, "am I being watched by some beast?"


    "It shouldn''t be. There can''t be any big wild animals here. There are many birds living there. It must be my illusion."


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and goes on.


    After walking out of the orange grove completely, there is an open place in front, with grass and flowers, and several streams crisscross through.


    "Wow, it''s a good place. It''s beautiful!" Jiang Feng looks at the beautiful scenery around him, like a man obsessed with beauty. When he sees the beauty, he almost runs down the river.


    At this time, he felt a little strange behind him.


    He quickly turned around and still saw nothing.


    It''s just one thing that caught his attention.


    "What is it? Look strange. " The river breeze passed slowly.


    It turns out that on the way he just came here, there was a black, round thing. At first glance, it looked like a big black watermelon.


    After approaching, Jiang Feng cautiously kicked the mysterious thing with his toes, and then immediately took a few steps back for fear of sudden change.


    But it was still, like a dead thing.


    "Cut, don''t pretend, such a low-power camouflage means is still in front of me Jiangfengdao.


    I''m so busy!


    The thing suddenly moved and rolled in his direction.


    "Oh, I''m going to play Yin." The river breeze is a kick immediately, like kicking a ball, kicking the things that roll to fly out.


    Slamming into an orange tree, shaking off several ripe oranges.


    That thing rolled on the ground again, but now I''m honest. I don''t dare to fool around any more.


    "Small appearance, this counsels." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    But at this time, the color of the thing suddenly found a change, quickly became orange red, such as the orange tree a color.


    It was still black just now. In the blink of an eye, it became a big orange.


    This change is really rare.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that this is a magical thing. We must understand what it is." Jiang Feng raised his curiosity.

 Chapter 695

    The river breeze put Luo Xia down and crept to the thing that had turned red.


    He would like to see what it is and how it changes color.


    After approaching, Jiang Feng picked up a branch and poked it on it.


    This bucket, that thing, turns twice on the ground, and then it doesn''t move.


    The river breeze stretches out a branch and intends to pull it closer. We should study it carefully.


    But this time, he saw two small eyes on it.


    Yes, it is a pair of small eyes, at this time is blinking at him.


    The river wind was startled and threw away the branches.


    "Lying trough, and eyes, good class, what thing." The river breeze is startled.


    Click!


    At this time, the thing cracked like an eggshell, stretched out its limbs, and then stretched out a head, with a short tail behind it, which was a mutant turtle.


    It''s just that the tortoise shrinks its body into a shell, and this thing shrinks directly into a ball.


    Just now that kind of cuticle that can change color is the back of this thing, and then recover as before, just like a layer of paint on the back.


    "It''s amazing that there are still such things in the world, which I''ve never seen before. It''s said that the tortoise is not like the tortoise, and the pangolin is not like the pangolin." Jiang Feng said with a curious look.


    "Don''t forget that the place where you are now is not a real place, but a place of another time and space. It''s not uncommon for such a magical thing to appear here." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Yes, it must be. The things here are certainly not there in reality. No wonder the oranges here are so sweet." The river wind is full of enlightenment.


    "I see. It must have grown in such an environment."


    Jiang Feng looked at it carefully again. "Look, there are still a few drops of orange juice on its mouth, which means that it must eat the oranges here."


    Jiang Feng''s conjecture is not bad. This kind of thing is called orange badger. It is a unique creature on Orange Island. It feeds on oranges and is responsible for protecting the orange trees here.


    This orange badger just saw the river wind stepping into the orange lantern island. He followed him all the way to see what this man was going to do.


    If the river wind dares to destroy the orange tree, it will attack without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, he was discovered in advance by the river wind, which exposed his whereabouts.


    Now that we''ve been found, let''s run.


    The orange badger kicks and runs.


    "Hey, don''t run. I just met you. I haven''t taken a good look at you." When the river breeze saw the orange badger running away, he yelled from behind.


    The more he yelled, the faster the orange badger ran and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Che, it turned out to be a coward." River breeze slightly despises a way.


    "Well, run away, as long as there is no harm to me."


    Jiang Feng is too lazy to worry about it, so it''s important to find Bairi jujube.


    Take Luoxia to continue to go deep, he observed every plant with fruit, for fear of the wrong past.


    "I shouldn''t go. I''ve been looking for it for such a long time. If I had a hundred day date, I would have found it long ago." The wind of the river is dry.


    Fortunately, there is a stream not far ahead. First, drink some water to quench your thirst.


    Take a few gulps of cool water, and the river breeze feels much more comfortable.


    By the way, I washed my face again, which made me feel cool.


    After that, the river breeze poured some water on Luo Xia, who was in a coma. She had a bad look at her condition, but her condition was still getting worse.


    Longyang day said before that many people can persist for seven days after suffering from feather snake miasma. Now it has been four days, and there are still three days left. If you can''t find Bairi jujube again, it''s really over.


    Pop!


    Something was thrown into the water and splashed.


    River a Leng, hurriedly look around, see the other end of the stream a touch of red.


    It''s the orange badger that just ran away.


    Jiang Feng was relieved and said with a smile, "little guy, why are you following me again? Aren''t you afraid of me? "


    Orange badger raised his head, two small eyes waiting for the river to see, mouth issued a very strange call, seems to be in provocation.


    "Hey, have courage, go away, believe it or not, I''ll catch you and roast you." The river breeze threatens the road.


    But the next scene stunned him.


    Out of the as like as two peas of orange badgers, they were all alike, and hard to distinguish, as if they were deliberately copied.


    "Lying troughs... So many..." Jiang Feng was silly.


    There must be hundreds of them.


    No wonder that orange badger dared to come back just now. It turned out that he had moved here to help.


    Just now I ran away and called my companion.


    I''m going to besiege him.


    Jiang Feng was a little sad. He didn''t expect to fall into this field today and was despised by a group of small animals.


    Meet such a thing, think all hold back to bend flustered, river breeze suddenly some irritable, shout: "all give me go away, if make me angry, I kill you all."


    "Not yet..."


    "Go away, sir."


    Jiang Feng waves his arms like a madman.


    But the orange badgers didn''t scare away at all. Instead, they looked at him as if he were a fool.


    The wind of the river is completely destroyed.


    "Damn, I''ll crush you one by one." The river breeze doesn''t care about Luoxia any more. It''s gone after wading in the stream.


    Seeing the river breeze coming, the orange badgers got into the grass and disappeared.


    "Don''t run." Jiang Feng''s anger didn''t come out, like a volcano about to erupt.


    "After all, it''s a bunch of cowards."


    "I''m so angry."


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Feng broke off an unknown little tree with one blow. When he picked it up, he smashed it into the grass, but there was no orange badger. He had run away for a long time.


    After a while of anger, he threw the little tree into the distance and knocked down a piece of vegetation.


    This seems to be a casual move, he inadvertently saw a very special tree.


    The trunk is covered with withered bark, which is like fish scales. The branches are very thin, smooth and twisted. There are several black thorns at each corner.


    The leaves are small oval, green and full of vitality.


    And in the middle of the thick leaves, hanging a round little fruit.


    These small fruits are not big, about the size of the thumb, and some places on them are reddish, with the appearance of fruit maturity.


    A few birds stand on the branches, chirping, then peck a small fruit and fly away.


    "This is..."


    "This is jujube!"


    Jiang Feng was stunned and overjoyed.


    It''s dates. It''s dates.


    Jiang Feng ran past as fast as he could. He looked up at the small fruit on the tree. After repeated identification, he confirmed that it was indeed jujube.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Yes, this must be the date I''m looking for."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. If it wasn''t for the orange badgers, I''m afraid I couldn''t find them."


    "The orange badger has been a great help to me."


    It''s hard to describe the excitement of the river breeze.


    Now that you have found it, please take some for Luoxia.


    Jiang Feng rubbed his hands and climbed up the tree without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, longyangri stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" The river stopped in a daze.

 Chapter 696

    Bairi date has been found.


    The river breeze is just under the jujube tree. It''s time to pick up a few for Luoxia to eat.


    But Longyang day suddenly called him out.


    It made him a little confused.


    "Why, what''s wrong?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s a hundred day date, but it can''t be picked yet." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Why?" Jiang Feng has some doubts.


    "The reason why Bairi jujube is called Bairi jujube is that it needs to wait for 100 days before it is mature and has special effects. Before that, even if it is picked and eaten, it will not have any effect. It is just ordinary fruit."


    "So you have to wait until the fruits are ripe to pick them up."


    "I think it''s almost mature now. It won''t take ten days and a half months to mature."


    Jiang Feng understood the reason.


    But he got angry again.


    "Ten days and a half months? How can we do that? Luoxia has three days left. If it''s too late to mature, what''s the use of it? "


    "It''s not that you don''t know the situation of Luoxia. Now what are you talking about? It''s better to come up with a way."


    "I think you are watching the excitement now, regardless of Luoxia''s life and death."


    Jiang Feng is not satisfied with Longyang day''s attitude at all.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you find the date, nothing else will happen." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Now there''s only one way. If you want the date to take effect, you should try to make it mature. That''s fine."


    "All problems are solved."


    "Why, yes, I didn''t think of it." "If you let Bairi jujube mature ahead of time, Luoxia will be saved."


    "It''s a good way."


    "But how can we make the date mature ahead of time?"


    This kind of thing is tantamount to accelerating the ripening of the fruit, so that the fruit goes against the law of nature and enters the ripening period ahead of time.


    If you want to do this, it''s very difficult. You have to use your brain and think about a way.


    "It depends on your intelligence, and there''s nothing I can do about it." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "There''s no way you can come up with any ideas, really." As soon as the river breeze heard it, there was no good way.


    "Well, I''ll give you some advice. If you don''t remember me well, I don''t care. You can make it yourself." Longyang day no longer talks.


    "I''ll do it myself." The river winds around the jujube trees, and I really can''t think of any good way for the time being.


    He looked across the stream and thought that Luoxia was still there, so he wanted to get Luoxia first and then find a way.


    After crossing the stream, he picked up Luoxia and quickly returned to the jujube tree.


    Lay Luoxia on her back, and he sat down with her.


    "Let the hundred day date mature... Mature, mature..." Jiang Feng kept chanting.


    "I know there are chemicals on the market to ripen the fruits, but I don''t know if it can be used in Bairi jujube?"


    "But now there are no chemicals to hasten ripening. I can''t even try."


    "If this method doesn''t work, it can only make itself mature."


    "But I can''t wait for that time. Alas, it''s a headache."


    Jiang Feng rubbed his temple and felt his brain confused.


    There''s no good way. There''s nothing to do.


    Jiang Feng simply lay down on his pillow with both hands, looking up at the Bairi jujube above, and thinking about the feasible way.


    Gradually, he came up with the idea of tasting Bairi jujube.


    Although Bairi jujube is not mature, it can be eaten.


    It''s just that it''s not mature and can''t be eaten by Luoxia, but it doesn''t mean he can''t eat it.


    It doesn''t matter when he takes it.


    Jiang Feng suddenly sat up and climbed up the jujube tree. Sitting on the branch of the tree, he picked several big jujubes by hook.


    Jujube has a texture, cold skin, like holding a piece of ice.


    Jiang Feng rubs his body casually, and then puts it in his mouth to bite it.


    Click, click!


    Big mouth of chewing a few times, suddenly a sweet taste full of mouth, very sweet.


    And the taste is excellent, tender and juicy. It''s a fruit that people can''t forget after eating.


    "Wow, it''s a hundred day jujube. It''s delicious." Jiang Feng praised.


    He ate a few more in succession. He felt that he was still in the mood. He picked a lot more. One by one, he ate like peanuts.


    But soon he found the problem, after eating a hundred days jujube, the whirlpool of the medicine stove in his body suddenly reacted, accelerated the speed of rotation, and the green light spots were also produced rapidly.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? How can a hundred day date cause the reaction of the whirlpool in the medicine stove? Is it that Bairi jujube has been used as a medicinal stone? " Jiang Feng is suspicious.


    You should know that the whirlpool of medicine stove is a special existence after practicing "clouds, stones and Danxia". It has been perfectly integrated with his body and is equal to a part of his body.


    As long as you put in the medicine stone, you can produce a large number of green light spots that can repair the injury. Even at ordinary times, you can absorb a small amount of aura to support the slow operation.


    Now there is a sudden reaction in the whirlpool of the medicine stove, which must be the reason.


    At this time, he had no injury, but there were more and more green light spots. There was no place to use them, so he could only accumulate them.


    Finally, the body is full of green light spots, running around along the meridians.


    All of a sudden, the river breeze felt warm. It seemed that there was endless firepower, and there was no place to vent.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng''s mind suddenly flashed a light.


    "Since this green light spot can repair the body, it means that it contains a strong vitality. If I use it on this hundred day jujube, can it ripen?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng immediately became excited.


    Obviously, this is a very feasible way.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Jiang Feng immediately put his hand on the tree trunk, and a green light spot came out and came into the jujube tree.


    Soon, the green light flowed along the branches to the branches.


    In contact with those dates, green light like to find a home, began to crazy into them.


    Make the date shine, like a green light bulb.


    This is a good phenomenon, which shows that this method has worked.


    The effect is effective, but the ripening effect is not obvious.


    We have to work harder.


    Jiangfeng had to continue to let green light enter the jujube tree, hoping to ripen faster.


    Under the continuous baptism of green light, some hundred day jujubes finally have subtle changes, the kind of maroon on the surface is more and more, more and more heavy, tend to mature.


    I can even smell a faint aroma of fruit.


    All kinds of signs show that Bairi jujube is maturing slowly.


    "That''s great. As long as it''s feasible, if we go on like this, these hundred day dates can be ripened in half a day." The river breeze excites a way.


    In order to maintain the timely supply of green spots, Jiangfeng used local materials, ate the immature Bairi jujube, converted it into ability, and then continued to ripen other Bairi jujubes.


    In this way, the river breeze, jujube tree and Bairi jujube form a complete cycle of the whole week.

 Chapter 697

    Half a day later!


    The hundred day date on the jujube tree gave out a dazzling light.


    A more intense sweet smell diffused.


    It''s full of maturity everywhere.


    The river breeze suddenly takes a breath and feels very comfortable. The thick fruit fragrance is the most helpful.


    This marks the successful ripening of Bairi jujube by him.


    "Great, the date is finally ripe." The river breeze is full of joy.


    I thought there was nothing I could do, but I didn''t expect that fortune would turn and all the difficulties would be solved.


    It seems that the previous practice of "clouds, stones and Danxia" is the most correct choice. It not only cured his injury in a short time, but also ripened the date of 100 days. It is really a treasure.


    Jiang Feng loves Yunshi Danxia now.


    When the date is ripe, Luoxia will be saved. Quickly pick a few for Luoxia to eat.


    Jiang Feng reached out to the nearest hundred day dates.


    However, he has not yet grasped it.


    All of a sudden, a group of shadows sprang up from below. After a while, there was no one left on the jujube tree.


    What''s the situation?


    What the hell?


    Yaya, who''s making trouble.


    The river breeze fixed one eye to see, lie trough, is these orange badger.


    Just a moment ago, all the orange badgers went out and picked all the dates.


    Now I''m on the run.


    How can these guys take bairizao? It''s impossible. Luoxia is still waiting for help.


    "Mother of, all give me to stop." Jiangfeng shouts, jumps down the jujube tree and chases away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, stop. I used the hundred day date to save lives."


    "I''ll go. If you want to say something, can you leave some for me?"


    "Stop, stop..."


    The river wind chases and shouts.


    But the orange badgers didn''t mean to stop.


    After catching up, the river breeze comes to a small hill. It''s the only one on judengzhou. It''s neither big nor high. Among the big mountains outside, it''s only a small hillside.


    At this time, the orange badgers all got into a cave and seemed to return to their nest.


    Naturally, Jiangfeng will not give up catching up. If he slows down, Bairi jujube may be eaten by orange badger.


    If the date is eaten, all he has done will be in vain.


    "Damn, I''m so angry."


    The river wind gnaws its teeth and feels the entrance of the mountain.


    A large number of left and right, the cave is not big, the entrance is also very small, only to allow a person to crawl forward.


    There''s no way. Crawling has to get in.


    Jiangfeng gets into the cave and crawls.


    In front of my eyes is a dim, can not see the road, the air is floating wet water vapor, ears like being plugged on the earplug, the silence is terrible.


    But the orange badger could be heard in the distance.


    After crawling for hundreds of meters, the river wind finally entered a larger space, where it can go straight and is no longer so humid.


    Even the ground is covered with a lot of hay, just like the nest where animals live.


    But I don''t see the orange badger here all the time.


    "Why, where have they all gone?" The river breeze feels very strange. I look around, but I don''t see any trace.


    "Hey, come out. Don''t hide any more. Hand in all the dates. I''ll spare you not to die." The river breeze is full of threats.


    But he laughed at himself again, "I''m so stupid. If they were afraid, they wouldn''t tease me like this."


    "Well, let me find them, or I''ll crush them."


    The river breeze is gesticulating the fist ruthlessly way.


    "By the way, if I burn down the hay here, I won''t be afraid that they won''t come out."


    "Hey, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    River immediately released a group of spirit fire, stained with hay, the flame spread instantly.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The whole cave was full of fire. The river wind subconsciously retreated, feeling a barbecue like heat.


    The hay is so dry that it burns up in the blink of an eye, leaving a layer of ash on the ground.


    But there was still no orange badger in sight.


    However, in the center of the cave, there is a deep cave extending downward.


    "I said, it was hidden under here." Jiang Feng ran to the deep cave, stretched his head and looked down a few times, and immediately decided to go down and have a look.


    He must bring back the date.


    ¡­¡­


    Jump down the deep hole, Jiangfeng is ready for danger at any time.


    A rune seal is pinched out in the hand. As long as there is danger, it will be excited in an instant.


    Dada!


    Jiang Feng''s feet fell to the ground, and his eyes dazed him for a long time.


    Because he fell into a basement ice room.


    It''s covered with ice everywhere. There''s no mud or stone wall in sight. It seems to have entered a huge ice block.


    Hiss!


    Jiang Feng shivered all over his body, and felt extremely cold. He even breathed white breath.


    "It''s so cold." The river wind tightened his clothes.


    Looking around, I found that in addition to the ice or ice, there are icicles coming down from the top, emitting a weak light of light blue.


    In a corner, Jiangfeng also found a lot of oranges, and a layer of frost had formed on the surface.


    Jiang Feng decided at the moment that this must be the food that orange badgers hoarded here.


    Now that we''ve found these, the orange badgers must be hiding here.


    The wind of the river went a few feet further and found the figure of orange badger.


    I saw a group of orange badgers huddled in a corner, looking at the river breeze with small eyes.


    And the dates are in their little claws.


    Looking at their appearance, it seems that they are a little scared.


    It''s estimated that they didn''t expect the river wind to catch up with them.


    This is their last hiding place, and there is no way back.


    "Hey, hey..." Jiang Feng was happy, "run, why don''t you run."


    The orange badgers shrank back and squeezed tighter.


    The river breeze moved forward a few steps, and the orange badgers were like frightened birds. They were so scared that they scattered and ran to one side.


    This time they surrounded a pool, but they hesitated and winced, as if there was something in the pool that they were afraid of, or they were afraid of the pool themselves.


    Jiang Feng was stunned when he saw the pool. He didn''t expect that there would be a pool here.


    What''s more strange is that the temperature here is so low. Why doesn''t the pool freeze? Instead, there was a thin layer of fog.


    It''s not normal to freeze at low temperatures.


    Not to mention these, the river breeze also saw a strange black lotus blooming in the pool.


    Yes, it''s a lotus, a black lotus.


    Black Lotus, unheard of, never seen.


    The lotus flowers in the world are all pink or white. It''s strange that there is any black one.


    The Black Lotus floats quietly on the surface of the water, like a black crystal sculpture, full of glittering and translucent colors.


    There''s even a breath that''s hard to fathom.


    As for what it is, it is not clear.


    Not frozen pool, Black Lotus... All this is too abnormal.


    "It''s extraordinary. It must be a peerless treasure." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Nonsense, I can see it." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s not easy to pick it. You can''t ask for it. Maybe it can improve your cultivation." Longyang day seems more exciting than the river breeze.

 Chapter 698

    "The Black Lotus is strange. I don''t think I can move it before I know it. In order to avoid the regeneration, I''d better get the date first." Jiang Feng is very cautious.


    Longyang day let him immediately pick Black Lotus, although it is good intention, but too reckless.


    The existence of such a thing here should not be the only way to get it.


    Jiang Feng knows this very well.


    "Well, anyway, it''s up to you to pick it up at any time." Long Yang RI Dao.


    With the approval of Longyang day, Jiang Feng turned his eyes to orange badger and turned a blind eye to heilian.


    It seems that the treasure in front of him has nothing to do with him.


    "Hey, little guys, how about we talk it over?" Jiang Feng squatted down slightly, hooked his hand and said, "let''s talk about it if we don''t force anyone. Anyway, you have so many dates. Why don''t you just give me a few and I won''t chase you any more?"


    Talking to a group of animals is likely to be regarded as a fool.


    But Jiang Feng felt that these orange badgers could understand him.


    This is self-consciousness.


    Sometimes self-consciousness is very accurate, can decide a person''s life and death.


    Now, although it''s not about life and death, it''s also a matter of great importance.


    When the river breeze is over, the orange badgers are turning their heads. Look at me and I''ll look at you. It seems that they are moving.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng was more sure that these orange badgers could understand him.


    At this time, the orange badger''s eyes saw one of the biggest orange badger. The orange badger was obviously stronger and fatter, with a pinch of white hair on his forehead.


    It looks like a king.


    Jiang Feng also looked at the orange badger and said, "well, you think about it. Anyway, what you like most is oranges, not dates. Besides, you''ve hoarded so many oranges here, and you don''t care if these dates are right?"


    Jiang Feng tried to keep his tone soft, tried to squeeze out a smile on his face, and made a friendly appearance.


    But the orange badger shook his head and said no.


    This let the river wind just down the fire suddenly burst out again.


    "Ah, this is a toast. I''ll catch you." Jiang Feng''s hand is grasping.


    The orange badgers, like magnets placed together, spread out in all directions in a flash. The speed was very fast. After a moment, there was no one left.


    The river breeze catches a space, eyes blink, for a time some muddle circle.


    "You can''t do it like this. They run around like rats. You can''t catch them at all. You''d better find another way." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "I would like to. The key is that there is no good way." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you are too impatient. If only you could calm down and think about everything." Longyangri sighs.


    The river breeze is a Leng, this words is like a slap in the face, let him instantly calm down.


    Yes, he has also found that he has become more and more irritable and impatient recently.


    I want to solve everything with violence, and I don''t want to calm down and think about it at all.


    He wasn''t like that before.


    It''s not the same as in fairyland.


    In the fairyland, he was always thinking about how to live, how to improve his accomplishments and how to stand higher.


    Now, he doesn''t have that kind of consciousness, no sense of death crisis.


    It seems that everything is casual and simple.


    Once he thinks so, he becomes very casual and can do whatever he wants.


    Now think about it, it is likely that the world gives him too little pressure, so that he unconsciously indulged a lot.


    Today, the words of Longyang day broke, and he woke up. He can''t go on like this in the future.


    In the future, we should think twice about everything.


    It is better to miss an opportunity than to step into a crisis.


    The word "steady" should always be kept in mind.


    "Brother long, you''re right. I''m reckless." Jiang Feng is sincere.


    "It''s good that you realize your mistake so quickly. It shows that you are not so confused." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "How can I? I''m sober. Now Luoxia is not awake, and the demon is around the corner. I still have a lot of things to do. I have a great responsibility, and I won''t abandon it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, that''s what my husband said. I admire you." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "As you said, these orange badgers are running around like rats. They can''t be caught by brute force. Since these orange badgers don''t cooperate with me, I can only kill them." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng has many ways to deal with these orange badgers. The reason why he didn''t use them before is that he was in a hurry and didn''t think of any other way to subdue the orange badger. The other reason is that he was afraid to force the orange badger and destroy the date.


    But he worked hard to ripen the date. If it is destroyed, there will be no place to cry.


    Maybe there is only one jujube tree on the whole Orange Island, and no other tree can be found.


    So, all sorts of factors put together, had to make him throw a rat''s horn.


    Now he has figured out that if the soft can''t, the hard can''t be delayed any longer.


    If you drag on, you can only be led by the nose by the orange badger.


    Now that you''ve thought about it, let''s start.


    It''s not an impulse, it''s a deliberate decision.


    "Lei Wang Fu Yin!"


    With a wave of Jiang Feng''s hands, all kinds of thunder and lightning flew out, quickly interwoven into a net in the air, and headed for those orange badgers.


    Five or six were immediately covered.


    "Take it for me!" The wind of the River gave a loud shout.


    The thunder net immediately tightened and trapped the orange badger in it.


    "I''ll see how you run." The river breeze ran over a few steps and held down the two fattest orange badgers.


    But no matter how fast Jiang Feng''s hand is, it''s not as fast as orange badger''s mouth. Just one second before catching them, they swallow the date into their mouth and chew it with a few clicks.


    "Lying in the trough, looking for death." Jiang Feng was so angry that he pinched two orange badgers to death.


    This can''t blame him for his ruthlessness. If he doesn''t cooperate, he will die.


    "Well, you''re tired of working against me."


    Jiang Feng then threw the two orange badgers to the pool.


    This seemingly normal move caused a slight change.


    The blood from the orange badger''s mouth entered the pool and soon diluted. However, a layer of dark red fluorescence appeared on the dead water surface, which was very weak and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, Jiang Feng didn''t see this small change. He was grieving for the orange badger eating the hundred day dates.


    But fortunately, it just destroyed a few hundred dates, and there are many more.


    Just get it back from the orange badger.


    Jiang Feng was about to catch the orange badgers left in the thunder net, but he saw a scene that broke his heart even more.


    The remaining orange badgers also ate the date.


    This makes the river furious, clenching and creaking.


    But he knew that this was not a time for anger. He had just made up his mind that he would not be reckless any more. He could not hit himself in the face.


    Calm down.


    chill!


    There must be a way.


    There must be a way to get the date back from the orange badger.

 Chapter 699

    "It''s not good to be hard now. These orange badgers seem to be hard and soft. What can we do? Let me think about it. " The river breeze no longer hands, but pinches chin to ponder.


    The orange badgers had been hiding in another place, huddled together and looked at the river in fear.


    As long as the wind moves, they will not hesitate to eat the date.


    These orange badgers are not stupid. They have already seen the importance of Bairi jujube to the river breeze.


    But they are also a muscle, do not want to let the wind get a hundred days jujube, some people do not understand.


    At this time, Jiang Feng saw the orange piled up in the corner, he suddenly had an idea.


    "Yes, I can use it to coerce." Jiang Feng clapped his hands and said with great joy: "this must be OK. Ha ha, I''m so smart."


    Jiang Feng immediately ran in front of the oranges, grabbed one and fell to the ground.


    Crack!


    A plump orange was smashed to pieces, and the orange juice flowed all over the floor.


    "Listen to me, if you don''t hand over the date, I''ll smash all these oranges, and then go out and put down all those orange trees, so that you can''t eat oranges any more." Cried Jiang Feng.


    With that, Jiang Feng picked up an orange again and tried to throw it.


    The orange badgers panicked and took a small step forward, but they didn''t dare to stop them.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng was more happy, indicating that he was right. These orange badgers care more about these oranges.


    This is the way Jiang Feng had an idea just now. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If you put the orange in front of the orange badger, the orange badger must make a comparison between the date and the orange.


    Sure enough, the orange badger quickly made a choice, preferring oranges to the date.


    Think about it. Bairi jujube is very rare in judengzhou. Orange badgers can''t eat it every day. Only the oranges on the ground can meet their survival needs.


    Oranges are naturally high in their hearts.


    If there are no dates, but no oranges, they will face the problem of starvation.


    But for all animals, food and reproduction are the two most important.


    Now the river breeze is threatening them with their food. It must be feasible.


    "How about exchange?" The river breeze is very smiling.


    The orange badgers hesitated for a moment and threw out the date one after another.


    The hundred day date rolls to the foot of the river wind. If the treasure falls in the sky, the river wind will be overjoyed.


    I didn''t expect to threaten them so easily.


    You should know that if you do this earlier, things will be solved earlier.


    Jiang Feng bent down to pick it up and put it into his pocket.


    But he didn''t ask for so much, and he couldn''t finish it.


    When Jiang Feng thinks about it, he just wants to be a good man.


    He kicked back the remaining hundred day dates, "Hey, I can''t use it. I''ll give it back to you."


    "By the way, I''m a man of my word. Since you gave me a hundred dates, I won''t smash your oranges."


    "Well, I''ll give it back to you all."


    The river breeze took a few steps away from the orange pile.


    The orange badgers immediately rushed over and surrounded their oranges for fear that the river wind would repent.


    Jiang Feng is a little sad and can''t laugh. "You can rest assured. I only want a hundred dates, and nothing else."


    "By the way, the Black Lotus in this pool belongs to me."


    The river breeze looks at the Black Lotus in the pool.


    Now that you have got the date, you can study this strange black lotus.


    When Jiang Feng came to the pool, he suddenly found that the two orange badgers he had just pinched to death only had a pair of dry skin bags left, which turned into mummies.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Feng squatted down and looked at it. There was no blood left in the orange badger''s body, and the meat became a black red jerky.


    "It''s like being drained of blood." The river breeze murmurs.


    "Is it because of the climate here?"


    "No way." Jiang Feng shakes his head again and denies this conjecture. "The temperature here is very low. Even if it''s dead, it''s better to preserve the body rather than lose blood."


    "It''s not that simple. There must be something fishy about it."


    Jiang Feng looked up at the pool, "is this pool playing a trick?"


    "It''s also possible that heilian in the pool is playing tricks." Longyangri said.


    "Black Lotus?" Jiang Feng''s eyes turned, "very likely."


    "I''ll take off the Black Lotus and study it."


    The river wind turns around the pool, looking for a suitable place to pick Black Lotus.


    Patta!


    At this time, an orange peel was lost.


    It''s from an orange badger.


    The river breeze a Leng, see, "how?"


    The orange badger kept shaking his head like a rattle.


    "You don''t want me to touch the black lotus?" Jiang Feng guessed.


    The orange badger nodded at once.


    It shows that Jiang Feng is right.


    It must be reasonable for orange badger not to let him touch it. After all, orange badger must know something unknown when he lives here and gets along with heilian day and night.


    "Why not touch it?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    The orange badger ran to the pool, barked at the Black Lotus, stretched out his little claw, and then pointed to the dead orange badger on the ground.


    The river breeze is in a fog. I don''t know what the orange badger is expressing.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Feng said, "I can''t understand it at all."


    The orange badger was a little impatient. He turned around and finally picked up a stone and threw it into the pool.


    With a plop, the stone fell into the pool, but at the moment when the stone touched the water, it turned into powder and transpiration white smoke, and finally nothing was left.


    Hiss!


    The river breeze took a cool breath.


    i see.


    This orange badger is to tell him that this pool can melt things in an instant. Don''t let him go down to pick Black Lotus.


    The orange badger saved his life.


    Jiang Feng was a little embarrassed. Just now he was very fierce and killed two orange badgers. Now the orange badger not only didn''t have revenge, but also saved him.


    The orange badger''s hateful form suddenly became very lovely in his heart.


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Feng only thanks.


    By this time, the orange badgers had begun to climb up the hole, carrying a lot of oranges.


    "What does that mean, no longer living here?" The river breeze doesn''t understand the way.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the orange badgers were gone.


    All of a sudden, he was the only one left in the underground ice room. It seemed that the temperature was getting lower.


    "I''ll go. These orange badgers are so mysterious and frightening." Jiang Feng rubbed his face to keep himself sober.


    "There''s nothing to be puzzled about. Maybe the orange badger doesn''t want to live here anymore, or maybe your arrival has defiled the place and forced them to leave and look for a new place." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "You have defiled this place. How can you talk? Am I so dirty?" Jiang Feng is not happy.


    "Well, just think I didn''t say anything. Now what do you do? Continue to pick Black Lotus, or leave at once. " Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Look again, see if there is any other way to pick the Black Lotus." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, good opportunities can''t be missed." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Then Jiangfeng began various attempts.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 700

    The Black Lotus in the pool is in front of you, but Jiang Feng can''t get it by many ways.


    He just tried to throw in everything he could.


    The final result is the same, everything has been turned into nothingness.


    Even he made a rune to see if he could get close to heilian, but he didn''t succeed in the end.


    "It''s really strange. What kind of water is it? It''s so powerful that everything can be dissolved." Jiang Feng wanted to try the water himself.


    Such abnormal water is definitely not ordinary water.


    If we can get some, it may be of great use in the future.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t take it away." River breeze regrets a way.


    "Even if I can take it away, I can''t hang it on my body every day."


    "It''s inconvenient not to have a storage ring."


    "When I have time, I must make another storage ring."


    The river wind stayed in front of the pool for a long time. At last, there was no way to get close to heilian, so we had to give up.


    Although the pool is not small, but heilian is in the middle of the position, to close, at least 100 meters away.


    In fact, Jiang Feng also wanted to pick it up in the air without explaining the water.


    But it doesn''t work.


    The key is that the Black Lotus itself can pulverize everything. If you pick it rashly, you will only hurt yourself.


    So, since we can''t get it now, let it go.


    It''s not something that matters anyway.


    Before there is not enough strength, dangerous things do not touch, make up one''s mind, Jiang Feng turned and left, no longer look at the Black Lotus.


    "Well, do you really go? Why not Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Of course, it''s really strange. Even if I get it, I can''t control it. What''s the use of it?" Jiangfengdao.


    Long Yang day.


    "What''s more, people have to give up. It''s not ours. None of them can run away. It''s not ours. We can''t force them." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re right." Hearing this, Longyang day had to take it.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the orange badger''s cave, the river wind rushed back.


    He is very worried about Luoxia, he left Luoxia for so long, in case of good or bad, he is responsible.


    Back to the jujube tree, Luoxia is still there quietly lying, safe and sound.


    The river breeze let out a breath.


    "Ha ha, if it''s OK, if it''s OK." Jiang Feng smiles.


    Then he immediately took out a few hundred date, righted Luoxia''s body, full of expectation put the hundred date into Luoxia''s mouth, along the neck, hundred date is under the belly.


    "Now Luoxia should be able to wake up." The river breeze is waiting for the miracle.


    But after waiting for a while, there was no sign of Luoxia waking up.


    The river breeze is urgent, "can''t this hundred day date doesn''t work, I''ve worked hard to find it, in the end, it can''t, that''s the ball to his uncle."


    "Hey, brother long, tell me what''s going on. This method is what you think. You have to give an explanation." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Don''t worry, the date will certainly work. It may be that the amount of one is not enough. If you feed her more, it may work." Longyang day is also a little worried, but still calm said.


    "Then I''ll try. If I can''t, I''ll take you as my question." Jiangfengdao.


    There are more dates for a hundred days. If one can''t, just a few more.


    The river breeze gave Luo Xia the rest of the hundred day dates.


    It''s finally working.


    Luo Xia began to react. Her breath became stronger, and her fingers and eyebrows moved slightly.


    The eyelids open and close, the eyes are about to wake up.


    "Luoxia, Luoxia..." Jiang Feng called softly to help Luoxia recover her consciousness quickly.


    Soon, Luo Xia''s dark color faded, like the tide, and gradually restored her original skin color.


    This is the phenomenon that the toxin is removed.


    Poof!


    Luo Xia suddenly spits out a mouthful of black blood and sprays it on the ground. The flowers and plants wither with it, which shows the great toxicity.


    The river breeze was startled to see that the feather snake miasma is really powerful. The blood in the body is so poisonous.


    "Cough..."


    Luo Xia coughed violently, then vomited a few mouthfuls of dirty blood, and swallowed the venom in her body.


    "Great, Luoxia, you finally wake up." Jiang Feng said happily.


    So many days of hard work are not in vain.


    Longyang day''s method is also right. Bairi jujube can really dissolve the feather snake miasma.


    "Where is this?" Luo Xia is incomparably weak.


    "This is in Orange Island." Jiang Feng replied.


    "Orange Island?" Luo Xia obviously has never heard of this place, full of confusion.


    "Orange Island is..." Jiang Feng was about to explain to her, but she suddenly fell back and fainted.


    "Luoxia..."


    The river breeze hugged her, just some happy swept away, heart again hung up.


    Jiang Feng quickly checked her, and found that her breathing was strong, her cheeks were ruddy, and all the venom in her body was discharged, and everything returned to normal.


    It turned out that he was too weak to pass out.


    "Hoo, it scared me to death. I thought the toxin could not save her life." The river wind wiped the sweat on my forehead.


    "It''s easy to be weak. I''ll make it up to her."


    Jiang Feng got up, looked around, and then hurried to the direction of the stream.


    Jiang Feng plans to get some water, and then catch some wild animals to make soup.


    That''s what Luoxia needs right now.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    It''s in the ice chamber at the foot of the hill.


    The Black Lotus in the pool has changed.


    The black lotus blooms black light, then spins slightly, bringing up a circle of water waves.


    With a crash, heilian suddenly flew up and floated above the pool.


    Black Lotus with a stream of water below, connected with the pool.


    The water is like the umbilical cord of a mother and a baby, which continuously transmits energy.


    Boom!


    Another dazzling light came on, illuminating the whole ice room.


    The light seems to be high temperature, also seems to be the sea.


    The ice layer in the ice chamber began to melt rapidly under the light, and then turned into tiny fluorescent particles into the Black Lotus.


    If this scene is seen by the world, it must be regarded as the manifestation of the gods and they must kneel down to worship.


    Pop!


    Black Lotus cold burst open, countless pieces flying, into endless black awn.


    Black awn suppresses all the light, making it all shrouded in a strange black light.


    It''s black everywhere, but you can see everything.


    At this time, in the center of heilian explosion, slowly out of a figure.


    This is a man with strong evil spirit.


    He has a pattern of Black Lotus in the middle of his eyebrows. His eyes are as black as a gem, his nose is high, his lips are dark purple, and his chin is very sharp. He seems to have unspeakable evil.


    Black robes and long hair.


    Standing about 1.8 meters tall, he is as strong as a cow. Through his black robe, he can still see his strong muscles. His explosive force is beating his black robe and hunting.


    Long hands burning black flame, through the flame to see his fingers like hooks.


    Dada''s steps implied a strange law. A pair of golden silk boots seemed to break through the world.


    No one knows how it exists.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I finally woke up again."


    "I don''t know what kind of world it is now. Can I still touch Lingtian again?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 701

    Jiangfeng quickly found water and caught several wild ducks.


    In order to make soup for Luoxia, Jiangfeng gave full play to his intelligence. He used water and mud to make a pottery pot, and then dried it with a torch, so that he could stew duck soup with water.


    The earthenware pot stands on the fire. The heat is emitting in the earthenware pot, and a delicious smell of meat wafts out.


    "It''s delicious. It would be more beautiful if you put some spices in it." The river wind swallows the channel.


    He looked back at Luoxia, and found that Luoxia''s complexion had completely improved, her breath was well proportioned, her expression was calm, and there was a faint smile in the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng was completely relieved.


    It means that Luoxia''s life has been saved.


    The river breeze is looking at Leng Leng, Luo Xia''s eyelashes move, opened his eyes.


    She woke up.


    "You finally wake up. Come on, I''ve cooked the broth for you. It''s a great tonic to your body. You won''t be weak after drinking it." Jiang Feng''s hand is to help Luo Xia up.


    Luo Xia reacted for a while, and this time she was relieved.


    She rubbed her forehead, still feeling a little dizzy.


    She looked down at her body again and found that the black infected by the toxin had disappeared. "My poison has been detoxified?"


    "Yes, your poison has been removed." Jiang Feng said, "you are just a little weak now."


    "What Orange Island are we on?" you said Luo Xia thought about it.


    "Well, judengzhou, it''s the Bairi jujube growing here that has saved you." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Hundred day dates?" Luo Xia said: "can you resolve the feather snake miasma?"


    "Yes, otherwise how could you wake up, thanks to the hundred day date." Jiang Feng pointed to the jujube tree, "you see, this is it."


    Luo Xia turned to look, nodded slightly, "what a magic jujube tree, why haven''t I heard of it before."


    "It''s a very secret place. It''s hard for ordinary people to get here, so it''s rarely spread outside." Jiangfengdao.


    "So." Luo Xia''s eyes twinkled and said, "how many days have I been in a coma?"


    "Almost five days." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah, so long." Luo Xia surprised way: "I thought one or two days."


    "Time flies in your sleep, so you don''t feel the length." Jiang Feng said, "it took me nine oxen and two tigers to get you here."


    "Thank you. You saved my life again." Luo Xia said, "I owe you two lives."


    Last time she was seriously injured, she was about to die. Jiang Feng gave up the undead bird seeds to save her, which not only made her live, but also made her have a very powerful undead bird.


    Now, she was hit by Zhang Chongji''s feather snake miasma, and her life was in danger. But Jiang Feng took no pains to find Bairi jujube for her, and saved her life.


    Such great kindness is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    It''s not too much to say that we should rebuild our parents.


    At this moment, Luoxia regards Jiangfeng as one of the closest people in her heart.


    There is even a different kind of feeling in the heart.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s common to say these things. We are also people who have experienced life and death together. We don''t pay so much attention to them."


    "One yard to one yard. I won''t forget that." Luo Xia said solemnly.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about this. Come on, drink the soup. Duck soup is ready. You smell it. It''s delicious." Jiang Feng quickly changed the topic.


    Indeed, duck soup is very fragrant, immediately attracted Luoxia.


    Luo Xia was very satisfied with the duck soup. After a few mouthfuls, she finally felt better.


    When Luoxia was drinking soup, Jiang Feng told her about her experiences and experiences these days.


    After listening to the story, Luo Xia knew how difficult the river breeze was.


    Thanks again.


    rustle!


    At this time, there was a sound of digging not far away, as if something was digging a hole.


    Bang!


    Several stone like things came up from the ground and rolled down.


    Then a few little heads came out of the horizon.


    It was the orange badgers when the river breeze looked.


    "When Luoxia saw it, they were orange badgers." The river breeze points to say.


    Luoxia stood up and went to see. She saw a group of strange little guys.


    It was the first time she had seen such a small animal.


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    They ran past, and the orange badgers didn''t run away either, because they had seen the river wind and didn''t feel afraid.


    "Wow, what a beautiful little animal." Luo Xia clapped her hands.


    At this time, she thought of a little girl who had never been in the world.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Jiang Feng squatted down and asked the orange badgers.


    An orange badger pointed to the hole he had just dug under him and croaked a few times.


    The river breeze suddenly understood that they were digging a new nest.


    The former nest was abandoned and naturally needs a new one to live in.


    "Then you go on digging." Jiangfengdao.


    The orange badgers swung their claws and scraped out fresh bits of soil.


    At this time, Jiang Feng accidentally saw the stones that had been planed out, which seemed not simple.


    The river breeze carefully observed what layer was removed, revealing its true appearance.


    It turned out to be that bright metal texture.


    "It seems to be some kind of mineral." Excited by the river breeze.


    "Let me try its hardness."


    The wind of the river is full of genuine Qi. If you raise your fist, you will smash it.


    Bang!


    With one blow, the ore was smashed in the soil, but it was not damaged at all, and it was extremely hard.


    "It''s not bad. It should be possible to use it for refining. I just want to make a storage ring." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "By the way, let''s see if we can withstand the burning of the sea pith fire."


    The river breeze released the spirit fire again, covering the ore.


    The impurities in the ore are all removed, leaving the essence and becoming more dazzling.


    "It''s good. You can refine it."


    After the determination of the river breeze, immediately take action, let Luoxia guard by the side, refining their own utensils.


    I don''t know what kind of ore this is, but as long as I can refine it, I''ll use it first and talk about it later.


    Refining utensils is Jiang Feng''s old profession. Everything is easy to learn and it doesn''t take much effort.


    Half an hour later, two brand-new rings appeared in Jiang Feng''s hands.


    These are two rings of different shapes with different patterns. Compared with the current handicrafts, they are not very different.


    The refining of the ring space is not big, the specification is not so high-grade, just Jiangfeng random refining.


    But it''s enough to hold a lot of things. It''s enough for the time being.


    "Well, this is for you. Since the refining is started, I''ll make one for you by the way." Jiang Feng handed one of them to Luo Xia.


    "For me?" Luo Xia is very surprised, but very happy, "really?"


    "Of course." Jiangfengdao.


    Luo Xia took it, looked at it and said she liked it very much.


    She gently stayed on her finger, the size was just right, the comfort was also very good, as if it was tailor-made.


    "Just right. Thank you for your gift. I like it very much. It''s the most favorite gift I''ve ever received." Luo Xia said.


    "Just like it." Jiang Feng smiles.


    When he didn''t see it, Luo Xia''s cheek flashed a faint blush.


    Luo Xia stroked the ring with her fingers and giggled.


    Jiang Feng also put another ring on his hand and said, "the oranges here are very sweet. Don''t miss them. Now we can take some."


    "Yes, yes." Luoxia road.

 Chapter 702

    With the storage ring, Jiangfeng boldly stored a lot of oranges.


    These sweet oranges can''t be found in reality, so take more and bring them to Cheng Shaoqing and a Zhu later.


    Luoxia is also not polite, also received a lot, said to go back to the protoss brothers and sisters to taste fresh.


    The river breeze also took away all the unknown minerals dug out by the orange badger. Maybe they can still be used in the future.


    After that, their purpose of coming to judengzhou has been completed, and it''s time to leave.


    "Let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Luo Xia nodded.


    "It''s just a pity that I haven''t had time to enjoy the beautiful scenery here."


    Luoxia looked around, especially those orange trees, hung with red oranges, like a quiet manor full of lanterns.


    "Why don''t we play here for a while?" Jiangfengdao.


    "No, I''d better leave as soon as possible. It''s estimated that there''s something going on in the ghost pool, because I''ve been delayed for so many days. I have to hurry to find the soldiers and go to the ghost pool." Luo Xia worried.


    "Yes, we can''t delay a big event." Jiang Feng nodded and said, "let''s go now. Follow me. I''ll take you out."


    When they arrived at the riverside, the river breeze made use of the subtle differences of time and space again, separated from this unreal time and space, and returned to reality.


    Boom!


    The waves are still the same, the water is flying.


    Longxiang river is still so magnificent.


    Water mist layers, outlines a strange picture.


    "It''s really amazing that there is another time and space hidden in reality. I''ve heard of it before, but I''ve never seen it before. Today, I''ve got a long experience." Luo Xia exclaimed.


    "Yes, I didn''t know at the beginning, but in order to find judengzhou and bairizao, I had to think hard and study this kind of thing." Jiangfengdao.


    "Fortunately, the research is successful, hehe."


    Luo Xia looked at Jiang Feng''s smile and began to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Jiangfeng and Luoxia left judengzhou, a black robed man walked slowly out of the hill and gazed at the river in the distance.


    His eyes seem to penetrate the void and see everything.


    "It seems that I can wake up because of their coming."


    "It''s also my noble. I owe them one."


    "I''m going to be in power when I''m out of heaven. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "I hope there''s something else in the world that interests me."


    "By the way, I don''t know if my old friends are still here, especially him..."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Longxiang River, Jiangfeng and Luoxia go all the way to the East. They need to find the soldiers as soon as possible, and then rush to the ghost pool to gather with the people.


    But not long after they left, they saw a strange phenomenon.


    In the west, which is now the rear area, a black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, like a tornado connecting heaven and earth.


    "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter?" Luo Xia looked back.


    Jiang Feng frowned and said, "I don''t know. It''s too far away to see what it is."


    "The appearance of good end is so strange, it seems that it will not be peaceful." Luoxia road.


    "Yes, every time the world is in chaos, there will be visions." Jiangfengdao.


    "I think it must have something to do with the coming of the devil." Luo Xia said: "maybe it''s the vision directly caused by the demon."


    Jiang Feng said, "I think so, too. I hope we still have time to look for strategists."


    Click!


    At this time, a sudden thunder split, stratus split, making the whole world changed color.


    The river breeze and Luoxia were also cold and startled.


    "I''ll go. It thunders on a sunny day." Jiang Feng looked up at the sky and said, "I want to scare to death."


    "It''s a thunderbolt. It''s not a good sign. Let''s fly low and stop landing at any time in case of an accident." Luoxia road.


    "Small fire, low altitude flight, but must be stable, not panic." Jiangfeng immediately ordered Xiaohuo.


    The small fire swooped down and quickly drew close to the ground.


    Click!


    There was another thunder, almost beside them, almost hitting them.


    Fortunately, small fire can hide quickly, otherwise it will really suffer.


    "Come on, land. You can''t fly any more. It''s dangerous." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "You see, it''s black." Luo Xia pointed to the horizon.


    Looking at the river breeze, there was a thick layer of black pressure on their heads in the blink of an eye.


    It''s also the rhythm of a rainstorm.


    Next, the thunder and lightning became more and more intensive, and they cut down frequently. It was a big pit on the ground and a fireball on the tree.


    In the dark clouds, lightning shuttles, like electric dragons, frightening the world.


    Wow


    The torrential rain drenched the earth instantly.


    The river breeze and Luoxia are also hard to avoid, and they are drenched.


    Fortunately, they landed in time, found a metaphorical place, and didn''t get drenched.


    "Straight through." Jiang Feng wiped his face and dried the rain on his face.


    He''s just fine. A man is not afraid of this.


    But Luoxia was a little embarrassed. As a woman, she was thin and couldn''t get wet at all.


    Once you get wet, your clothes are all on you.


    But Jiang Feng just looked up at her. It didn''t matter. He looked at her stupidly.


    This


    What a great figure!


    "Don''t look. Turn around." Luo Xia''s face was red and her arms protected her body.


    "Er, oh, I''ll turn around." Jiang Feng was also a little embarrassed. He quickly turned his back and didn''t dare to see it again.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Don''t blame me." Jiang Feng apologized.


    "No, it''s OK." Luoxia sounds like mosquitoes and flies.


    For a moment, they both felt embarrassed.


    The river breeze has no words to look for words to say: "this rain is very big, we are afraid for a while and a half can''t continue to drive."


    "Yes, what a heavy rain." Luo Xia said: "the weather is too strange. It''s unusual to say that it changes as soon as it changes."


    "Just now there was a black cloud column in the West. Now it''s raining suddenly, with frequent anomalies. It means that major events are not good, and there are bound to be major disasters." Jiang Feng looks up at the sky and the raindrops.


    The raindrops form a piece, like a bead curtain, as brilliant as crystal.


    "You say that we will not be hindered in the middle of our search for soldiers this time?" Luo Xia suddenly said.


    "Everything is hard to say. If we want to say that there is resistance, we have already started since we met Zhang Chongji." Jiangfengdao.


    In this case, Zhang Chongji is the first hurdle, they just survived, what will happen next, it is not known.


    But I hope everything goes well and is safe.


    Rain has been down, the wind actually felt a trace of cold.


    After all, they were caught in the rain suddenly, and their body temperature would definitely drop. Now they are in a rainstorm, and their position is even more unreliable. They are under a tree.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not safe under the tree, especially in this kind of thunderstorm weather. If you don''t get it right, you will be struck by lightning.


    But there''s really no way. There''s nothing here but trees to shelter from the rain. It''s the only way.


    The river breeze has the heart to consider for Luo Xia, way: "you go to the other side of the tree, twist clothes, otherwise can gonorrhea."


    "This..." Luo Xia hesitated.


    "Go ahead, I''ll keep you safe." Jiangfengdao.


    "All right." Luo Xia had to agree.


    In fact, she is worried about the embarrassment of Jiangfeng here, but she is not easy to break. After all, Jiangfeng is for her good, so she can''t say anything without feeling grateful.


    So she had to go to the other side of the tree.

 Chapter 703

    Luo Xia packed up her clothes and felt comfortable.


    Around the tree, came to the river side, Luoxia said: "do you want to also twist clothes?"


    "No, I''m a big man. I''m not so delicate. I can do anything." The river breeze is careless.


    He said so, Luo Xia did not say anything more.


    They were quiet again, but the sound of rain and thunder did not make the world quiet, stirring the world to pieces.


    "It will be dark soon. Shall we spend the night here tonight?" Luo Xia looked around, worried.


    "If the rain doesn''t stop, we have to wait here, or we''ll go in the rain." Jiangfengdao.


    "In that case, let''s make a fire." Luo Xia suggested.


    Jiang Feng nodded and found a fairly dry place near the tree trunk. He spent a circle and said, "I made a fire here."


    Then he took some dead branches from the tree and started a fire.


    With the fire, they immediately warmed up a lot. Under the transpiration of the fire, their clothes gradually dried out.


    I thought I''d spend the night like this.


    But in the dark, they are not allowed to have peace.


    At this time, in the rain in the distance, a fireball suddenly appeared, spinning rapidly in the mid air, and then fell to the ground, making a loud noise. The earth trembled and the fire burst into the sky.


    "No, there''s a situation." Jiang Feng stood up immediately.


    "Go and have a look." As soon as Luo Xia stepped on her feet, she ran over.


    More anxious than the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng wants to call her, but she has run a long way.


    I can''t help but keep up with the wind.


    The freshly baked clothes are wet again.


    The rain at night is very cold, drenching on the body like an ice knife scraping.


    Running in the rain, splashing under the feet.


    Soon, they came to the fire.


    At this time, the flame was still burning.


    Such a heavy rain can still burn, this fire is not vulgar.


    As soon as they got close, they felt the heat, like a big stove.


    They covered their eyes with their hands and tried to look into the fire to see what it was.


    But after looking for a long time, I didn''t see anything except the flame.


    "What the hell is this?" Luoxia road.


    "I don''t know." River breeze way: "fall from the sky, affirmation is not what common thing."


    "Look, you seem to have something moving." Luo Xia suddenly said again.


    Looking at the river breeze, I did see something flashing in the flames, but I couldn''t see what it was.


    The river breeze pulled Luo Xia back and said, "don''t get too close. In case something suddenly comes out, we''ll be unprepared."


    "Well." Luo Xia nodded.


    They waited for a while, and the flames began to go out.


    As the flames faded, they saw a huge pit in the ground.


    The edge of the pit is still burning flames, issued a "crackle" sound.


    The rain falls, interwoven with the fire, and bursts out white smoke.


    "Good guy, it''s such a big hole." The river breeze startles surprised way.


    "No, there''s something coming out of it." Luo Xia immediately alerted.


    At this time, something was climbing out of the pit.


    First, he grabbed the edge of the pit with both hands, and then a head came out.


    This is a man covered with black scales.


    "Hide."


    Although Jiang Feng was shocked, he did not forget to hide.


    They hid behind the nearest tree, and did not look away from the black scale man.


    Such a person, too strange.


    At this time, the black scale man had completely climbed out, stood on the edge of the pit, and began to look around.


    Jiang Feng finally saw the whole picture of the black scale man. He had no clothes, only tight black scales. His limbs were very slender, his joints were very thick, and his fingers and toes had sharp nails, like sharp blades.


    Especially that pair of eyes, green and frightening, like a hungry wolf.


    "This is the black scale man, the elite of the dark wing of the demon clan." Luo Xia whispered¡¾ Note: in the future, the three clans of the demon clan were renamed as the three clans, namely the dark wing clan, the spirit evil clan and the night elf clan!]


    She had seen the black scale, so she was very impressed.


    "The black scale man in the dark wing of the demon clan?" It''s the first time I''ve heard of Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, these black scale men are very powerful and invulnerable. Their black scales can play a very good defensive role. Moreover, they are bloodthirsty and are known as death squads." Luoxia road.


    "We met them here, which means that they started large-scale activities, probably in response to the awakening of the demon."


    "In this way, we have no chance of winning."


    While talking, more and more black scale people emerged from the pit. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of them, all black and shining. Standing in the rainy night, it was like a group of ghosts gathering.


    Jiang Feng''s brow has been wrinkled into a flower, just as Luo Xia said, the appearance of black scale people is extremely unfavorable to them.


    "Now that they''ve met each other, it''s better to kill them all now." Jiang Feng grits his teeth.


    "No, there are too many of them, and their combat effectiveness is so strong. Even if we can kill them, our strength will be damaged. It''s not cost-effective." Luoxia road.


    "The truth is this truth, but I can''t watch these black scale people go to reinforce the demon God, and then all our plans will come to naught." Jiangfengdao.


    "There''s no way. We''ve tried our best." Luo Xia said.


    She has now regained the temperament of a Protoss and has become extremely calm.


    "Alas The river breeze sighed. I''m really unwilling.


    If you are more powerful, you don''t have to worry about these things. You just kill people and solve everything.


    Now there are almost three or four hundred black scale people, which is really a very powerful force.


    It''s impossible to kill them both.


    This is not over, I saw at this time in the pit out of a red light, a person in the red light in the reflection of flying out.


    This is a tall man, also covered with black scales, but wearing a pair of pure armor, holding a long black tassel gun, the head of the gun is like ink, flowing with ink.


    After many black scale people saw this person appear, they kneel down one after another, lowering their heads, very respectful.


    "Welcome Lord Tu Liang."


    Cried the black scale men in unison.


    "My soldiers, do you smell the fresh air?" Tu Liang boomed.


    "You see, the world used to be ours, but we''ve been holding our ground for so many years, and now we''ve finally come out. So don''t be afraid of your hands and feet, and go crazy!"


    "You all feel it. Our great demon is about to wake up. The world is still in our bag after all."


    "Did you say that?"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Black scale people get up and shout, just fall of raindrops have burst, splashed into thin lines, winding around this crazy world.


    Luo Xia''s face changed. "Tu Liang is the direct controller of the black scale man."


    "The existence of demon lord level."


    "Is he very powerful?" Jiang Feng asked


    "Of course, it''s powerful. According to my grandfather, he led the black scale people into our Protoss, which made us suffer a lot." Luoxia road.


    "This person has been regarded as the core figure of the demon clan."


    "We are not his rivals."


    "You and I can''t fight him together?" Jiang Feng didn''t believe it. "My strength is in the Qiaoshen bridge. I have twelve bridge pillars, and you are more powerful than me. We can''t be so powerful."


    Luo Xia shook her head and said, "no, Tu Liang has reached the state of fitness for a long time. After so many years, I''m afraid he has stepped into the state of distraction."

 Chapter 704

    "Tu Liang is so powerful that we are at a loss." Jiangfengdao.


    "It can be said that, but it''s only temporary. It''s hard to say who laughs to the end, so don''t be discouraged." Luoxia road.


    "Do you know why he is called Tu liang?" Luo Xia suddenly asked again.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    "Tu Liang, Tu does his best to protect the conscience of the world. This is the oath he made in front of the devil." Luoxia road.


    All conscience in the world!


    What a wild oath.


    Jiang Feng said, "this guy is very arrogant."


    "He is not only arrogant, but also powerful, and he has a means to make a kind person become a full villain." Luoxia road.


    "So, he''s dangerous."


    "It''s going to be a stumbling block for us this time."


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, "I remember, this person must be removed."


    ¡­¡­


    "Has everyone come out yet?" Tu Liang exclaimed haughtily.


    "Lord, all of you have come out. There are five hundred people waiting for your inspection." A small head of the black scale man reported.


    Tu Liang said: "good, very good. In this case, let''s start right away and go to the place where the devil sends out his breath."


    "Once the demon God wakes up, the good day of our demon clan will come."


    "This world will be in the hands of our demons."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tu Liang laughed excitedly.


    "I''m so arrogant. I''m not afraid that the wind is too strong to flash to my tongue."


    A young woman in a black dress came out of the darkness, and then a chill filled the air.


    Black skirt, black hair, black eyes... This is a frightening woman.


    She''s a black rose with thorns that people can''t get close to.


    Torrential rain, but in her body a meter stop, spread around, basically touched her body.


    There seems to be a protective film to avoid the invasion of rain.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the dark and jump out of a figure, dress is basically the same, the same.


    With black clothes, long hair, bright eyes and white teeth, all of them are very beautiful, just like professional models.


    Tu Liang was stunned when he saw the visitor, and then he said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s the night spirit of the night spirit department. Who am I? It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Tu Liang, are you not afraid of being discovered when you make such a big noise here?" Night charm Ji cold way.


    Yemeiji, the Lord of the night elf department in the three demons, is a famous cold beauty of the demons. Her strength is immeasurable.


    Although she looks young, she is actually not young, and her real age is unknown.


    "What if we are discovered? Since we show up, we are not afraid to be discovered. Moreover, we should kill all sides and occupy the world. Then all human beings will be our slaves." Tu Liang road.


    "Oh, after so many years, you still can''t get rid of this arrogance. No wonder you can never make a big deal." Night charm Ji disdains a way.


    "Don''t make any sarcastic remarks here. The devil is about to wake up, and you can''t bear it." Tu Liang road.


    "Yes, I came out to persuade the devil not to kill the innocent in vain." Night charm Ji Road.


    "Bah, don''t be hypocritical here. You are not worthy to be a member of our demon clan. I will never let you succeed in helping human beings speak." Tu Liang clenched his black tassel gun and narrowed his eyes.


    "Why, do you want to do it?" Night charm Ji Road.


    She''s not afraid of Tu Liang. If she''s afraid, she won''t be here.


    "If you do it, that''s what your dark wing started first. Our night elf department is not soft hearted." Night charm Ji Road.


    "What''s more, when the demon God put down his words, he could not fight within the demon clan, but could only convince people by reason. Have you forgotten?"


    "Or, you don''t take the devil''s words to heart at all, and take them for granted."


    Night charm Ji mouth corner sneer, imposing manner is overpowering.


    "Are you taking the devil to crush me?" Tu Liang was naturally unconvinced.


    "How dare I? Who are you, the leader of the dark wing, the ruler of the black scale people? Lend me three courage, and I dare not compete with you." Night charm Ji Road.


    Although she said that, her words were full of irony.


    Tu Liang naturally could hear it and said with a sneer, "since you don''t dare, you''d better disappear in front of me, or I won''t be polite."


    "Well, don''t disturb. We''ll see you later." The night evil spirit Ji unexpectedly is also cooperate, say to walk to walk, wink to disappear in the dark.


    "Hum, what is it? It''s just a smelly woman who is arrogant every day. Don''t plant it in my hands in the future. I must enjoy such a good look." Tu Liang said coldly.


    Waiting for the night enchantment Ji to leave with someone completely, Tu Liang also waved the black tassel gun and yelled: "let''s go too, don''t let the people of the night elf department take the lead."


    "We''re going to be the first to see the Lord."


    "Yes


    The black scale man cried out and left in an orderly way.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain is still falling. Jiangfeng and Luoxia watch all the black scale people disappear and hide behind the big trees.


    It''s not that they are afraid, it''s that they are shocked to meet such things.


    "Were those women from the night elves just now?" Jiang Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about the name of the night charm girl, but today is the first time I''ve seen her. I didn''t expect that she was so beautiful." Luoxia road.


    "Beauty is beauty, but it''s just too cold for ordinary men to control." The river breeze is smooth.


    "Is it?" Luo Xia looked at the river breeze, "it seems that you men observe women more carefully."


    Jiang Feng was stunned and said: "I don''t mean that. You must misunderstand me. I mean... Oh, forget it. Don''t explain."


    "You can''t explain clearly." Luo Xia showed a smile.


    She seldom has a smile, much less so.


    I have to say that she looks better and more charming when she smiles.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and some of them were stunned.


    Luo Xia saw the river breeze''s eyes, quickly turned her head and looked into the distance.


    Jiang Feng was a little embarrassed, and then he changed the topic and said, "I found that night charm Ji is not in conflict with Tu liang? I don''t think they are very friendly


    "That''s true. It''s going to start from the position of the night elf department." Luo Xia looked back and said, "most of the night elves are women. With the development of the night elves, they don''t want to live the life of killing and abusing everywhere. They are tired of the life of walking in the pool of blood, so they put forward to live a natural and peaceful life, and don''t get along with the outside forces."


    "Later, the night elves Department came up with the idea that there was a demon level, which supported this view, and finally gradually formed the current Night Elves department."


    "Although they are still demons, there are few murders, and there are two other films in the whole family, which makes the other two films resent them and even exclude them."


    "But the devil turned a blind eye to this matter, and the other two did not dare to tear their face completely."


    "I think the people in the night elf department must be persuading the demon God not to kill and abuse."


    "That''s why yemeiji is so impolite to Tu Liangcai."


    After listening to Luo Xia''s story, Jiang Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s a good thing." Jiang Feng said happily, "maybe we can take this as a point to find another breakthrough."


    "You mean..." Luo Xia said, "contact with the night elf department?"


    "Yes, if it''s feasible, it''s good. If it''s not, we won''t lose anything. After all, they have the same idea as us, so we should have a try." The river breeze claps a way.

 Chapter 705

    "Do you really want to get in touch with the night elf department?" Luoxia road.


    She doesn''t object to such a way of doing things. If it works, she will get the cooperation from the night elf department.


    At least the night elves won''t fight them head on.


    "Yes, I want to have a try. Whether it''s successful or not, at least I''ve tried. There''s no regret." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Well, I support you." Luo Xia said, "let''s go after the people of the night elf department."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it later. Let''s find the soldiers first." But Jiang Feng shook his head again. "If we go to them now, they may not appreciate it. We must find a suitable time to put it forward."


    Luo Xia nodded slightly, feeling that Jiang Feng was right.


    "It''s all up to you." Luoxia road.


    Jiang Feng looked up at the dark night sky and said, "it''s not safe here any more. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. Now the visions are frequent. Maybe something strange will happen."


    "Yes, the rain can''t stop for a while. Let''s go all night." Luo Xia said.


    "That''s what I mean." Jiang Feng said, "but before that, I''ll inform our people about it and let them guard against Tu Liang and others."


    "That''s right. In case Tu Liang sneaks on everyone, it will be troublesome." Lu Xia said.


    The river breeze called out the small fire, "small fire, you go in person, so I can rest assured that you also stay there, how much can help."


    "Remember, you must give it to elder brother Han, or Luo to elder master Tian, so that they can be more defensive. When necessary, don''t worry too much, just do it when it''s time to do it."


    "Also, I suspect that Tu Liang is not the only one in the world. There must be a lot of demons in different places, and then they will gather in the direction of the ghost pool. If there are too many people on the other side, they can withdraw. They don''t have to guard the ghost pool to avoid large-scale casualties."


    "Yes, master, I will take the words with me." Xiaohuo was ordered to leave immediately.


    There is a demon snake queen to listen to them, enough to take them on their way, so Jiangfeng will send Xiaohuo to report the news in person.


    After Xiaohuo left, Jiangfeng and Luoxia also disappeared into the rainy night and ran East.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun finally rose and hung high in the sky.


    The heavy rain in recent days made Jiangfeng and Luoxia miserable.


    But it''s over. Now they have reached neirao county.


    It is also the seclusion place of the legendary soldiers.


    All the way, the river breeze and Luoxia are tired and dusty.


    Especially Luoxia, a pretty woman, is a yellow faced woman.


    Now that they are in neirao County, they don''t have to hurry any more. They can find a place to have a rest.


    After discussion, they finally found a high-end hotel in the county and took a hot bath, not to mention more comfortable.


    In the evening, they had a big meal again.


    The fatigue of driving these days has been swept away.


    Both of them are on their way back. Looking at the night scene of neirao County, they seem very comfortable.


    "I haven''t been so relaxed in a long time." Jiang Feng stretched his arms.


    "Me too. I seldom enter the civilized society. Now I find that there are so many interesting things here." Luo Xia said with a smile.


    "When you have a chance later, I''ll take you to Meilong City, where there are more interesting places." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll wait." Luo Xia did not refuse.


    "Hey, old lady, go away. I''ve told you many times that we''re not a place for begging. If you don''t go any more, I''ll break your legs."


    At this time, there was a sudden noise ahead.


    I saw a young man pushing an old woman to the ground, pointing to her nose and swearing, with a fierce look.


    But the old woman who was pushed down couldn''t get up and cried and said, "I''m not here to beg. I''m here to find my son."


    "Go away, there''s no son here. Don''t fart here, or I won''t be polite." Cried the young man angrily.


    "I beg you, let me go in and look for it. I''ll come out in a moment." The old woman hugged the young man''s leg and pleaded.


    The young man was completely annoyed and immediately kicked the old woman out.


    "You don''t understand me, do you? Well, I''ll beat you to death today. " Young people are ready to fight with their fists.


    "Stop it." Luo Xia couldn''t see it any more. She rushed to the old woman with a lunge and grabbed the young man''s fist.


    "Who are you? Let me go, or I''ll beat you. " Cried the young man.


    But after he saw Luoxia''s face clearly, he immediately changed his attitude, "Yo Ho, I''m still a beautiful woman. It''s good. It''s my favorite type."


    He turned his eyes and said, "do you want to save this old man? Well, as long as you promise to stay with me for one night, I''ll spare this old man. How about it? Is it a good deal, hehe? "


    The river breeze of one side slightly shakes head, "this guy played, dare to tease the protoss, really ate bear heart leopard gall."


    Sure enough, Luo Xia was furious immediately. Her face was as cold as frost. She put her strength in her hand. With a click, the young man''s fist was distorted and broken.


    One hand is useless.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the young man covered his arm and knelt down on the ground. Sweat beads rolled down from his face immediately, which showed how painful it was.


    "If you are cheap, you will suffer." Luoxia cold road.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you? You dare to come to our Tiantai blessed place to smash the field. You don''t want to live. Come on, surround them for me." At this time, a group of people came and surrounded the old woman and Luoxia.


    Jiang Feng looked up here, it turned out that this is a high-end hotel, the name is "Tiantai Fudi".


    These people are supposed to be security personnel here.


    It can be seen from the uniform.


    "Captain Wang, if she beats me, you must make the decision for me."


    "Xiao Liu, you can rest assured that you will not suffer losses if you follow me."


    "Brothers, come on, beat this girl down, and let''s have fun tonight."


    "All right, come on, down with her."


    A group of security personnel rushed to Luoxia like leopards.


    Luo Xia is how hand, river breeze need not help, she can solve these guys.


    Luo Xia frowned tightly, and her eyes were full of anger.


    "It''s your own death. Don''t blame me." Luoxia did it.


    Bang Bang


    Dazzled, those security personnel have all fallen.


    It''s that simple. It''s that easy.


    All down.


    Luoxia turned and picked up the old woman, said: "old woman, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Thank you, girl. You are really good." My wife wiped away her tears.


    "If you''re OK, then you can go quickly. They are bad people and will hurt you." Luoxia road.


    "No, I can''t go. I have to find my son." The old woman insisted on not going.

 Chapter 706

    Seeing that the old woman refused to leave, Luo Xia said that she wanted to find her son. She not only had doubts and said, "old woman, is your son in here?"


    "Yes, my son is here, but they won''t let me in. I''ve been looking for him for a long time Said the old woman.


    The old woman looks good, dressed well, her gray hair combed neatly, and she looks like a typical old lady.


    Although not young, but the face of the fold is not much, ruddy face, indicating that the body is great.


    "Then why don''t they let you in and look for your son?" Luo Xia asked again.


    "They say my son is not in it, but I don''t believe it. It must be in it. I saw my son go in with my own eyes." My wife said.


    "Shall I take you in and look for it later?" Luo Xia has a strong sense of justice, and seems to want to help her to the end.


    "Well, you will lead me in and find my son, and I will thank you again." Of course, the old lady would like to. She agreed.


    At this time, the security personnel all got up, clenched their teeth and waved their fists, as if to tear Luo Xia to eat.


    Just imagine, a group of old men were knocked down by a woman. It must be out of balance, and it must be out of breath.


    "This smelly girl, I will punish you today." Captain Wang took the lead and put out his fists.


    "It''s my turn this time."


    Jiang Feng finally makes a move. He can''t fight Luo Xia to deal with these guys. How can he put on a man''s posture.


    The result of Jiang Feng''s action can be imagined.


    At random, those security personnel fell down again. This time, they fell more quickly than just now. They fell to the ground straightly. It was heartbreaking to listen to the sound of the collision between the body and the ground.


    "Tut Tut, it must hurt." Jiang Feng said.


    "I thought you were going to watch all the time." Luoxia road.


    "How can it be? Just leave it to me next." Jiang Feng smiles.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Luoxia road.


    "Damn, who are you? Do you want to die?" Captain Wang is about to explode. What''s the matter today? There''s an old lady shouting and a woman beating them up. Now there''s another guy beating them up.


    Even ten thousand I can''t dissolve his anger at this time.


    "Yes, I''m looking for death. Come and beat me. I''ll let you fight if I don''t move." The wind of the river has caught the hook.


    Captain Wang felt insulted and jumped up. At the same time, he pulled out the black glue stick on his waist and smashed it on the head towards the river wind.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    But he did not hit the river, but hit himself.


    It turned out that at the moment when the black glue stick fell down, the river breeze turned over a real breath and forced the black glue stick back, making captain Wang smash himself.


    At this point, Captain Wang fell to the ground and fainted.


    "It''s just a little bit of fighting power, and you dare to speak wildly. Ya Ya, I think you''re looking for death. You''re a fool." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "Ah, Captain Wang was killed by him. Let''s run."


    The others closed their eyes when they saw captain Wang, and then they died. They were scared and ran away.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go. You''re not dead. You can carry it away together." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But there has been no one for a long time. Who will come back to carry their captain Wang.


    "What a bunch of spineless guys." Jiangfengdao.


    "Come on, let''s go in and find the old lady''s son." At this time, Luo Xia said, she helped the old woman to go to the hotel.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Feng said, "we haven''t made it clear yet. I feel there''s something strange about it."


    Luo Xia stopped. "Do you mean the old woman''s son may not be in it?"


    "Yes, it''s just possible, you think. If there is such a big noise outside, won''t her son show up? Unless her son really doesn''t want to see his mother. " River wind analysis.


    Luo Xia nodded, "what you said is reasonable."


    "You lie. You are with them. My son is in it. Why don''t you?" The old woman was not in compliance with the law. She grabbed Jiang Feng''s arm excitedly and yelled, "you say you are a bad person, just like them."


    "Granny, don''t get excited. I''m just guessing. We have something to say." Jiang Feng felt that the old woman''s hand was very strong, and grasped his arm like a pair of pliers.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t dare to struggle fiercely. She was so old that in case of an accident, he couldn''t afford it.


    "It can''t be discussed. You are the bad man. I''ll kill you." The old woman waved her fist and smashed it on the body of the river wind.


    The river breeze can''t bear to go on, really don''t know good or evil, oneself help her, in turn also want to be complained.


    Who can stand this.


    Jiang Feng suddenly took out his arm and stepped back, but he was still beaten by his wife.


    But it''s not very painful. It''s like tickling.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you old woman? We are helping you. Why do you want to beat me in turn? Are you confused?" Although Jiang Feng was angry, he still held back his anger.


    "I''m not confused. You''re the bad guy." The old woman does not follow and does not scratch.


    "Jiang Feng, how can I feel that she is a little abnormal." Luo Xia pointed to her forehead, which means that the old woman has mental problems.


    Luo Xia said so, but Jiang Feng thought so.


    "Probably a lunatic. No wonder those people didn''t let her in just now. They probably knew the truth." Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile, "it seems that my kindness has not done good."


    "Why didn''t you do a good deed? Even if the old woman has mental problems, those people shouldn''t beat her. Since they have saved her, they should help her to the end." Luo Xia''s benevolence flooded the road.


    "Well, it''s up to you." It''s not easy to refuse. After all, good deeds can''t be refused.


    "It''s just..." Jiang Feng said again, "we still have important things to do. We can''t take an old woman with us."


    "It''s OK. Let''s find a place to settle her." Luoxia Road, she seems to have thought about the future.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Feng had to nod.


    "Granny, let''s go. We''ll take you to your son." Luoxia road.


    "I''m not going. You''re lying to me. My son is here. I''m not going anywhere." The old woman pointed to the hotel and said, it seems that she won''t go. She has to go in to find her son.


    "We heard that your son is not here. In another place, just follow us. We won''t cheat you." Luo Xia said patiently.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Don''t think I''m stupid. In fact, I''m not stupid at all." My wife said angrily.


    My wife refuses to leave. She can''t say anything. It''s hard to do.


    Luo Xia looks at the river breeze, some have no way.


    Jiang Feng has a show, and he has no way to deal with such a persistent old man. He seems to have no other good way except to take him away by force.


    "What about that?" Luo Xia anxious way.


    "Why don''t you go in and have a look?" The river breeze looks at the hotel.


    Look at the posture of the old lady. She won''t go with them if she doesn''t go in and look for them.

 Chapter 707

    In the end, they couldn''t beat the old lady, so they decided to lead her to the Tiantai Fudi hotel.


    If her son is really there, it may not be impossible.


    If you really find her son, it''s also a good thing. You can give the old woman to her son, and they won''t worry about it later.


    Going to the hotel to find someone is the best choice at present.


    "Come on, granny, we''ll take you to the hotel to find your son." Luoxia road.


    "Good, good." Now the old woman was very happy. She even said three good things. She didn''t make such a fuss as before.


    Jiang Feng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    I can''t help meeting such an old man, even if I have great ability.


    Walking into the "Tiantai Fudi" Hotel, the security personnel are not here at this time, because they have been beaten away just now.


    So they got into the lobby of the hotel very well.


    It''s a big hall. It''s no problem to hold hundreds of people at the same time.


    The decoration in the hall is even more up-to-date, with a cascade of crystal lamps hanging at the top of the middle, giving off golden light, making the whole hall resplendent.


    A dozen marble pillars are arranged on both sides, leading to the innermost reception desk.


    On both sides of the marble column are temporary rest places for guests, including sofas, tea, books, etc.


    Such a place with complete facilities is rare even in big cities.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect to have such a big hotel in such a small county. I''ve really seen it today." The river breeze surprised a way.


    "A really big place." Luo Xia saw such a scene for the first time. Looking around, she felt very strange.


    "Come on, let''s go to the front desk and ask first." Jiangfengdao.


    They came to the front desk, the front desk attendant is two beautiful girls, about 20 years old, at the age of youth, dress is more fashionable and beautiful, a suitable professional dress, make them more like flowers.


    "Hello, may I ask you something?" River breeze and passenger passage.


    "Go ahead, please." One of the waiters replied.


    "I want to come in and look for her son for the old lady. Have you met her or know something about it?" Jiangfengdao.


    When the two waiters saw the old woman, their faces were a little uncomfortable, but they shook their heads and said, "we haven''t seen her before, and we don''t know. Maybe you''ve found the wrong place. Please look elsewhere."


    That''s the order.


    But their expressions are in the eyes of Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng feels that this is not so simple.


    "You really don''t know?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know." Said the waiter.


    "If you know, why should we hide it? Please leave as soon as possible. We have to go to work. Otherwise, if the boss sees us, we will lose our job."


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    The waiter urged him up and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia look at each other. It seems that they are right to come in. It''s really tricky.


    "Hello, is long Shao here today?"


    At this time, several people came in from the outside, led by a fashionable young man with sunglasses and a big gold chain.


    Dressed in black leather, with some eye-catching gold rings, a pair of leather pants wrapped in the small legs, walking on the road, the feet swing to both sides, like a Donald Duck.


    Two waiters saw the man and quickly bowed to him and said, "Huan Shao, long Shao has already come. He has been waiting for you in the private room. It''s the same place. Shall we take you there?"


    "No, you''re busy. I''ll go by myself. By the way, don''t leave tonight. Let''s have a drink, hehe!" The guy who is called Huanshao shows a little smile.


    "Giggle, OK, we''ll give you a new show tonight in front of Huanshao." Two waiters said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll go first." Huan Shao walked into a door carelessly, turned around and disappeared.


    During this period, Jiang Feng has been looking at Huan Shao and his words and deeds. He knows that he is not a good bird.


    Luo Xia was even more disgusted with such a person and sniffed. If she had been in the ancient times, she would have killed herself with her sword.


    "Why don''t you go? I''ve told you that there''s no one here for this old lady to leave." The waiter said impatiently when he saw that they hadn''t left yet.


    "I asked if you could be polite. Anyway, you are also in the service industry. You were so polite to people just now, but you can''t do it here. Do you have to divide the honor of customers?" Jiang Feng is already angry and says coldly.


    "Yes, I think you are snobbish. Just now you flatter each other, but now you face each other coldly. It''s disgusting to change your face so quickly." Luo Xia followed.


    "You are making a fuss. Leave quickly. We are not a place for fun." The waiter is not polite, said coldly.


    "You..." Luo Xia was angry, but she had to do it.


    Jiang Feng held her and shook her head. "Don''t act rashly."


    "Manager, it''s them. I''ve already run away, but I didn''t expect to enter our hotel." The captain Wang came with more people. When he found the river breeze, he quickly surrounded them.


    This time, they are not only security personnel, but also some muscular guys. They are all bareheaded, with a fierce force. Under clenching their fists, the muscles on their arms swell one by one, full of explosive force.


    The guy who was made manager by Captain Wang is not the kind of gentle elite talent. Instead, he looks like a big coolie, wearing a black vest and a pair of camouflage pants. He looks very casual and doesn''t look like a manager.


    "Captain Wang, that''s them?" The manager''s eyes were like a hook. He swept past the old woman, only pausing for a moment, and then swept past Jiangfeng and Luoxia one by one.


    With such momentum, this guy must be a practitioner. Jiang Feng has a secret way in his heart.


    "Yes, the two of them have hurt many of our brothers." Wang said.


    The manager looked at Jiang Feng and Luo Xia. He was full of ruffian in his eyes and said with disdain: "who are you two? Do you know where we are? I dare to make trouble here. Is it itchy? "


    Jiang Feng was not afraid of him. He said calmly, "you don''t have to know who we are. As for your place, it''s not Tiantai. It''s also the palace. We''re not here to make trouble. We''re here to find people. If you''re willing to cooperate, there''s nothing wrong. If you don''t cooperate, it''s strange."


    "Boy, why do I think you are so arrogant?" The manager''s eyes narrowed and he took a few steps forward, approaching the river breeze.


    But the river breeze is motionless, still indifferent way: "you feel right, I am very arrogant, how can you drop me?"


    "Good boy, you have the seed, brothers, give me up, beat them out, especially this old woman, beat me to death, I see if she dare to come back in the future." The manager gritted his teeth and gave the order.


    "Come on, brothers." Captain Wang took his head and went straight to the old woman.


    He is also smart now. He knows how to find a soft persimmon to pinch. Because Jiangfeng and Luoxia are hard to deal with, he can''t beat them. It''s better to beat the old lady.

 Chapter 708

    A group of people surrounded and came up. Jiang Feng said to Luo Xia, "just protect the old lady. Give these people to me."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Luo Xia nodded, then protected the old woman.


    Jiang Feng pinched the fist that Captain Wang waved and pulled it hard. That is to say, he pulled captain Wang to the ground and then kicked him out on the top of his head.


    Bang!


    Captain Wang was kicked out a long way, hit the wall, and then passed out.


    Then, Jiang Feng used both hands and feet to knock down all the guys around him. This time, he used a lot of energy, and he was no longer as painless as he had just been.


    After a while, all the people lay on the ground and howled. Either their arms were broken or their legs were broken. Anyway, they could not stand up to attack again.


    Now there''s only one manager left.


    When the manager saw the situation, he was frightened.


    I know I met a master today.


    It seems to be better than his fighting capacity that so many people can handle it every minute.


    At this time, the river has begun to approach the manager.


    "My friend, we don''t talk in secret. If you can fight like this, you''re certainly not a nobody. It''s not too late for us to fight again if your name is reported." The manager pretended to be calm.


    "If you don''t change your surname, if you don''t change your name, I''ll be in Jiangfeng." Jiangfengdao.


    "River breeze?" The manager was stunned. He had never heard of the name.


    "You''re not from neirao county. I haven''t heard of your name." The manager said.


    "You can ask so many questions. I don''t have so much time to play with you." Jiang Feng''s tone is not good.


    "Of course. Come on, I''ll meet you today." The manager came to make a gesture, two big fists clenched, Kong Wu powerful, to deal with a few small fresh meat or no problem.


    But in the face of the river, he is just a poor little chicken.


    "Take my move, double star row in the sky!"


    The manager gave a loud drink, and his fists fell on the river at the same time, just like two meteors falling.


    "It''s true that they can do one and a half moves. It''s not bad, but it''s too rough. It can only be regarded as the most common move routine." Jiang Feng''s eyes are bright.


    By this time, the manager''s fist was in front of him.


    During the crisis, Jiang Feng raised his arm leisurely, seemingly slow, but instantly blocked the manager''s two fists.


    It''s that simple.


    The manager''s fist fell on the palm of Jiang Feng''s hand, as if on a piece of steel plate.


    "Er..." the manager was shocked. He knew that he was going to die.


    The feeling was so strong that he could feel that he was going to be on all fours.


    Sure enough, he guessed it right. Jiang Feng''s backhand grip is a fall over his shoulder, which directly throws him to the ground. It''s a posture of being on all fours. It''s like a tortoise who can''t get up.


    "What bullshit manager, I think you are a thug, or a very unqualified thug, on this ability, dare to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail, lose face." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    At this time, the manager was so breathless that his face turned blue.


    It took him a long time to get up.


    But Jiang Feng''s feet had been stepped down, and he stepped on the ground again. "Don''t hurry up. You can watch it for me. Do you know this old woman? Is her son with you or not? "


    The manager twisted his body and felt that he couldn''t get up, so he had to give in and looked at the old woman.


    Of course, he knew the old woman. She had been to them several times. As for whether her son was here or not, he didn''t dare to say. If he said that, he would die.


    But now he is in the hands of Jiang Feng. If he doesn''t say anything, it may not come to a good end.


    After thinking about it, the manager decided to reveal one or two, and let Jiang Feng guess the rest.


    "I know this old woman, and I seem to have heard of her son, but I don''t know where." The manager said.


    "I''m asking you if you''re here or not. Give me an honest answer. If you''re so vague again, I''ll kill you immediately." Jiang Feng stepped on his feet and said.


    "I said, I said." The manager said in fright, "it''s here, it''s here, but I can''t say where it is. I''ll die that way."


    "See, I didn''t cheat you, my son is really here, ha ha, my son is here, I want to find my son, ha ha..." the old woman was very excited.


    "Granny, don''t get excited. We''ll help you find it right away. We''ll help you find your son." Luo Xia comforted.


    The river breeze ruthless color way: "the person is good in you here, I don''t care your life or death, I only know, now you don''t take me to look for a person, you will have no life immediately, don''t believe you can try."


    At the same time, the strength at the foot of the river wind increased, trampling on the bones of the manager.


    "Oh, stop, stop, I''ll take you to..." the manager completely counseled, and the immediate danger defeated him.


    "That''s right. It would have been better. Get up and take us." Jiang Feng raised his feet and let go of the manager.


    The manager got up tremblingly and wiped the sweat on his face. "Come with me, but you have to promise that I can''t take you."


    "When I say you are such a big man, how can you still be naive? I just don''t say. Doesn''t your boss know it''s you?" Jiang Feng laughs.


    "Well, well, I''m doomed today." The manager said with a sad face.


    "Let''s go, no ink." Jiang Feng kicked the manager and urged him.


    The manager then led them into a small door, into a corridor, and then into the underground.


    It turns out that there is something else underground.


    At this time, they came to a door, where there were two big men in black suits guarding.


    The atmosphere is dignified.


    The first feeling of the river breeze is that the back of this door is definitely not simple.


    Jiang Feng secretly orders the manager to speak.


    The manager said: "brother, these people want to go in and have a look, not outsiders."


    "The people you bring, of course, have no problem. Go in." The big men did not doubt anything at all, so they directly put the river breeze in.


    The manager turned his head and wanted to go. Jiang Feng held him, "don''t worry, let''s go in and have a look."


    Jiang Feng won''t let him run away first. In case he informs, he will be in trouble.


    The manager had no choice but to follow him.


    When I came in, there were bursts of cheers.


    "Come on, down with him."


    "Come on, fight."


    "Do it."


    "Hit him on the head with your fist."


    "Stretch your legs and kick him down."


    "Come on, gee, it''s stupid."


    "Lying trough, is not eating ah, hard ah."


    "Mad, two idiots, it''s not a fight at all."


    "Fight, motherfucker, a fight, at least it''s not like a fight."


    "That''s to say, it''s like playing monkey with his mother. Let''s have some passion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out this is an underground boxing place.


    At this time, there are two people fighting in the ring, fighting like tigers, but the audience is still not satisfied, shouting hard, let the boxer work harder.


    The arrival of Jiangfeng did not attract everyone''s attention at all.


    Everyone is still shouting, shouting, waving their fists

 Chapter 709

    "You have such a place hidden here. Are you not afraid to be found and accused of committing crimes?" After seeing the situation here, Jiang Feng took the manager aside and said.


    "You may not know that long Shao, our boss, is a big man. He is rich and powerful. He has a lot of money. No one is in charge of setting up such a place here." The manager said.


    It''s long Shao again. Jiang Feng has heard it twice.


    I don''t know what''s the origin of long Shao. If he dares to launch a boxing match in such a swaggering manner, he must have a big backing.


    Jiang Feng asked, "is your little dragon here now?"


    "Yes, that''s the one." The manager pointed to a luxurious private room with transparent design, where people could be seen.


    At this time, two young people were sitting in the private room, surrounded by many beautiful women.


    The two young people were smoking and spitting smoke, talking and laughing, and pointing at the challenge arena, as if they were discussing something.


    One of them, Jiang Feng, met Huanshao in the hall just now, while the other, dressed casually, with curly hair and ordinary appearance, might be the so-called dragon Shao.


    "Where is the old woman''s son?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    Looking for someone is the key. He doesn''t have the heart to care about long Shao or Huan Shao.


    It''s just two dandies.


    "In... Er, that in..." the manager hesitated.


    "Say, or I''ll kill you now. You know, even if it''s all your people here, I can kill you first." The river breeze threatens the road.


    The manager was shocked, he was afraid, even busy way: "I said, he was locked in the iron cage over there."


    The manager pointed to a corner where there was a small dark corridor with a faint view of the edge of a huge iron cage.


    "How could he be locked up? What on earth did you do to him? " Jiang Feng immediately realized that it was not good.


    How does it look like the arena of Rome? The gladiators are locked up in cages, waiting for one bloody battle after another.


    And the slave owners took the money to bet on which slave would win.


    The winner continues to wait for the next battle, and the loser is killed directly.


    Jiang Feng looked at the Dragon Shao and Huan Shao in the private room. Their hateful faces were the same as those of the slave owners.


    "What, my son is in an iron cage." On hearing this, the old woman was not calm and ran to the iron cage.


    "Don''t panic, old lady. It''s not the right time." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But the old woman had already run past. Although she was very old, she became very powerful after hearing about her son. Her old legs were as sharp as a sprinter.


    "No, hurry up to avoid accidents." Jiangfengdao.


    They immediately followed.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Go away. This is not your place."


    In front of the iron cage, two strong men saw that a few people came suddenly and immediately called out.


    "You give my son back." The old woman kept on running to the iron cage.


    There were five or six men in the cage. They were all men of different ages, but they were all bare arms and only wore a pair of shorts.


    On these people''s backs, there are wounds and marks of being whipped.


    Wounds and whiplash crisscrossed together, such as cobweb cover, shocking.


    When the old woman saw one of them, she immediately cried out excitedly, "my son, come out quickly. I''m your mother. I''ve finally found you."


    But the man whose mother-in-law called her son looked at the old woman in confusion, with scattered and even empty eyes.


    He didn''t seem to know the old woman at all, and there was not a trace of excitement and true feeling on his face to see his mother.


    He was a wooden man, in a trance, not knowing what he was doing or what he was going to do.


    "Son, you don''t know me? I''m your mother. " Cried the old woman.


    At this time, Jiang Feng and Luo Xia also rushed to the iron cage, looking at this scene, Jiang Feng not only frowned, if this person is really the son of the old woman, then something is wrong.


    Looking at his dull expression, Jiang Feng felt that he might have lost his memory, not even his mother.


    The cage was a little dark, and the river breeze could vaguely see that the man''s hair was covered with hair, and his body was scarred, especially on his chest. There was a startling scar, and blood beads were still rolling on the edge.


    In the old woman''s continuous shouting, the man still did not respond, just looked at the old woman.


    "Where''s the crazy woman? She just yelled here. Get out of here." At this time, a strong man grabbed the old woman''s shoulder and threw her out.


    A weak old man, so ruthlessly knocked down.


    It''s so inhuman.


    Jiang Feng suddenly became angry. He grabbed the strong man''s neck and raised it up abruptly. "Your mother has no humanity, so I will beat you and let you taste the warmth and coldness of the world."


    Click!


    Click!


    Jiang Feng kicked out his toes and broke the strong man''s legs.


    From then on, this strong man is a useless man.


    Plop!


    Jiang Feng shook his hand and left the man still on the ground, staring at another man.


    Another strong man saw that his partner was dealt with three or two times, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, he took the initiative to avenge his partner.


    "Hum, you should follow the disabled." Jiang Feng didn''t intend to let him go. Since he took the initiative, it''s just right. Let''s be disabled together.


    Click!


    Click!


    The river breeze is two feet down again.


    The strong man didn''t even have the chance to get close to him. He fell down directly, and his end was visible. Like his partner, he became a useless man.


    "There''s a mess here. Come here." I don''t know who called.


    Everyone has noticed the situation here, and the competition in the challenge arena is over.


    Long Shao and Huan Shao were watching wonderfully when they suddenly stopped the game. They were disappointed.


    Then he learned that someone had come to smash the scene, and immediately he was furious.


    "Damn, who is so brave to come here to find fault with long Shao? I''m tired of living. Huanshao, go and have a look with me." Long Shao kicks open the door of the private room and rushes over with Huan Shao.


    "Surround them and don''t let them run away. These are the people who are looking for trouble. They forced me to lead them in just now." When the manager saw that all his people were coming, he was full of courage and called out.


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia close together and protect their wives in the middle. Jiang Feng said, "next there will be chaos. You should be optimistic about the old lady."


    "Don''t worry." Luoxi nodded.


    "You have to find a way to save my son, please." Cried the old woman.


    "Granny, since we are here, we will certainly save people." Jiang Feng promised.


    "What''s going on?" Long Shao has come, Huan Shao is following.


    When they saw their boss, they called out: long Shao!


    The attitude is respectful.


    "Boss, these people come to find fault." The manager rushed to report.


    This time the performance is better, after less trigger, so he has to work hard to show it.


    Long Shao frowned, "who are they? They are so reckless. They dare to find fault with me."


    The manager approached long Shao''s ear and whispered, "they said they came to find sun shanxiao."

 Chapter 710

    Sun shanxiao!


    That''s the son of the old lady.


    As for why I don''t know the old lady, I don''t know.


    That''s because I was injected with some kind of injection, which temporarily eliminated the memory.


    Now he has been trained as a boxer, only know boxing, nothing.


    And long Shao is the operator behind the scenes.


    Long Shao, originally named Kunlong, is the only successor of kunquan group.


    Speaking of kunquan group, many people probably don''t know about it and have hardly heard of it.


    But they are a super large investment company, invested in many well-known enterprises and cultivated many excellent entrepreneurs.


    Kunlong''s father, kunhan, is known as a legend in business circles and has an unshakable position.


    Many rich businessmen and celebrities want to have dinner with him, but opportunities are not available, and there are few successful people.


    It''s because of such a father, Kunlong, who was arrogant and unruly since he was a child, and no one paid attention to him.


    That''s to do whatever you want. It''s not too much to describe it as "mischievous".


    Besides, kunhan is such a son. Naturally, he is indulgent and indulgent. As long as his son is happy, he will try his best to accomplish everything except the stars in the sky.


    No, Kunlong said it was too boring in a big city, so he went to neirao county to open this "Tiantai Fudi" hotel.


    On the surface, it was a hotel, but on the surface, it was a place where he made a black fist.


    To this end, it has attracted boxing enthusiasts from all over the country. We can''t avoid gambling when we get together. Over time, a perfect system has been formed.


    Some people give money to compete, some people gamble - money to make fun of, some people throw money. Look


    In any case, it''s long Shao who makes money in the end.


    So why not.


    In order to satisfy everyone''s desire, long Shao found someone to secretly catch some practitioners, inject them with some medicine, and control them to fight for themselves.


    Sun shanxiao is one of the victims.


    As for Huanshao, he was a good friend long Shao met in neirao county. His real name was Qiao Huanhuan, and he was the son of Qiao Dalian, a local snake in neirao county.


    When they get together, it''s eggplant and cucumber. One is thinner than the other. It''s not a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Shao looked at the river breeze and said with a sneer, "are you here to find someone?"


    "Yes, it is." The river breeze is not afraid.


    "That''s it?" Long Shao''s sneer grew stronger and stronger.


    "Yes, it''s time for you to rest assured." Jiang Feng said, "it''s all against the law here. I don''t think you want to make a big deal of it."


    "Ha ha ha..." long Shao burst out laughing.


    "Illegal?"


    "Are you joking? You even told me that I broke the law in front of me. Ha ha, it''s so funny."


    Long Shao smiles and suddenly stops smiling. Then his whole face gets cold. "If I dare to do this, I won''t be afraid of anything, let alone making a big deal."


    "Now you have beaten my people and broken my rules here. What do you say to do?"


    Jiang Feng sneers in his heart. Look, he meets a guy who likes to pretend to be forced. It''s good. He can play with him.


    "What do you think I should do?" Jiang Feng did not answer, but asked.


    "Ask me? Then I''ll show you a clear way. If you''re willing to kneel down and kowtow to me three times, I''ll consider letting you go. " Long shaodao.


    "Are you serious?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Seriously, as long as you kneel down and admit your mistake." Long Shao''s smile is even stronger. He thinks the river breeze is so fast.


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you." Jiang Feng suddenly gives a strange smile, and then rushes to long Shao.


    Long Shao realized that in front of him, Jiang Feng had already stood in front of him, and a hand had already pinched his neck.


    Other people around are unable to respond, their boss fell into the hands of Jiang Feng.


    "Let go of our boss, what do you want to do?" The manager was the quickest and yelled in a hurry: "if you dare to touch our boss, you will never get out of here today."


    Long Shao''s subordinates immediately became nervous and found out the guys one after another, pointing the spearhead at Jiang Feng.


    This posture is very strong. It seems that people are reluctant to fight against it.


    But the river breeze doesn''t feel much. It''s just a group of mole ants. I''m not afraid of them. I''ll pick them up later.


    "Yes, let me go, or you won''t be able to walk out." Long Shao panicked.


    All of a sudden, he was pinched by the river wind. He was not as arrogant as he was just now.


    If he was a proud lion just now, he is a timid mouse now.


    Second counsels!


    This is a typical sign of dandy.


    In front of the honest man, that is the superior general, leading a group of younger brothers to fight wherever they point.


    In front of the powerful man, that is, the local dog with the tail, regardless of anything, just want to escape.


    "Let go of long Shao, do you know who I am? I tell you, don''t mess around, or I won''t let you stay in neirao county. " Don''t talk.


    He pointed to the river breeze and said, but he looked a little timid, and he was also a good counselor.


    "Oh, tell me, who are you?" Jiang Feng is more interested in Tao.


    "Well, I''m afraid. I''ll tell you." Huan seldom sees Jiang Feng''s attitude like this, so he immediately gets proud again. "I''m Qiao Huanhuan''s son, my young master. I''m Qiao Huanhuan. How about it? It''s not very good, it''s not very hanging, it''s not very cool."


    "Tut Tut, fierce, fierce, Joe''s big face''s son, obedient, amazing." The river breeze has its own voice.


    "Why, you''ve heard of my father''s reputation." Huanshao is elated.


    "No, it''s Joe''s big face. It''s such an ugly name. I don''t know how your father survived. If I had such a name, I would have killed him with a piece of tofu." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "And you, what''s your name, Qiao Huanhuan? I''ll go. Are you ashamed? This name is like a fool. You have the face to say it. I feel ashamed for you. I blush and feel ashamed."


    As soon as Jiang Feng said this, Huan Shao''s face turned red with shame. No one dared to scold him like this. This was the first time he heard such vicious words.


    "Your uncle, I have to kill you today." How can Huan Shao bear such a humiliation? He''s going to hit the river when he swings his fist. His little body is like a matchstick, swinging step by step.


    "You are not qualified enough, Luoxia. You are the rookie." Jiangfengdao.


    He is holding long Shao and has no time to talk to Huan Shao.


    "All right." Luo Xia couldn''t see it any longer. She hated such a dandy and wanted to kill them all.


    Now that she finally had the chance, how could she let it go.


    Luoxia stops Huanshao.


    Huan little a Leng, see Luo Xiasheng beautiful, immediately mind ripple, "this girl is good, good, I first clean up this girl, and then find you to settle."


    Huan Shao grabs Luo Xia with his hand, which is very wild.


    "I''ll let you lie down first." Luoxia more angry, did not wait for Huanshao''s hand to grasp, she is to wave an arm to sweep.


    Bang!


    Now I beat Huanshao''s hand out.


    However, it''s not just a fight.


    Look at Huanshao''s hand again. It''s broken. There''s only a layer of skin on the wrist bone. It''s wobbling and it''s about to fall off.


    Huan Shao looked down at his hand. His face turned from ruddy to black, and then he became lifeless. His two lips trembled violently, and the sweat on his forehead fell instantly.


    "Ah..."


    Then there was a howl.

 Chapter 711

    "My hand, my hand is broken..."


    Huan Shao screamed and cried.


    As for the pain, he could not feel it for a long time, because he was numb.


    The blood of the wrist is flowing down, the whole palm is rippling, looking terrible.


    Huan Shao''s experience also scared the people around him.


    A woman''s hand is to break someone''s hand. What a monster it is.


    They''ve only seen it in movies.


    Never seen it in reality.


    But they met today.


    But it also makes them afraid to do something.


    Not to mention the boss who saved them, they were strong enough not to run away immediately.


    "Will you do it again?" Luoxia cold road.


    "Don''t move, don''t move... Wuwu..." Huan Shao shook his head desperately, crying like a child.


    "Then get out of here." Luo Xia said sternly.


    Get him out of here!


    It''s like letting him go.


    Huanshao heard that there is no reason not to roll, and now he began to roll on the ground.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go right away..."


    Huan Shao actually rolled up.


    "Huanshao, brother, don''t go, save me..." long Shao was in a hurry and yelled, trying to keep his brother for help.


    But he underestimated Huan Shao''s desire for survival. Now he is in such a state that his hand is broken and he can''t stay.


    Let him we call, Huan little ignore him, self-care roll.


    When he got to the door, his palm was broken completely. He didn''t care about it. He got up, grabbed his palm and ran.


    Now go to the hospital and maybe connect it.


    In this way, the fashionable Huanshao rolled away like a son of a bitch in full view of the public.


    Everyone was silly.


    It''s hard enough to survive.


    You can''t do it without fighting. You''re going to die without fighting.


    It''s better to live than die. I''m afraid no one wants to die.


    Besides, Huan Shao''s family is rich, and he doesn''t want to die. There are plenty of days for him to enjoy in the future.


    It''s true that rich people cherish their lives most.


    But it doesn''t matter if Huan Shao is gone. Long Shao is still there, and his gang of people are still there.


    Are so many people afraid of two people.


    Long Shao''s mind suddenly changed and he yelled: "what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go up together and kill them."


    "Yes, let''s go together. There are so many of us. Don''t be afraid of them. I don''t believe it. I can''t beat two people with dozens of hands." Cried the manager.


    His mind is very simple, one is to revenge, the other is to show.


    Two purposes, let him have no fear at this time, with courage to call the order.


    "Yes, long Shao is right. We have many people. Let''s go."


    "Beat them, beat them to death."


    "Come on, surround."


    "You, over here, and you, over there."


    "Pick up the guy. Yes, take the steel pipe, knife and chain. I have to play today."


    "You guys get out of the way, let''s come. We''re fighters. Can''t we beat him?"


    Here a few fighters rushed to the front, fists together, bang bang.


    "Yes, you boxers go first and knock them down. If anyone knocks them down, I''ll give them a reward of 100000. If you kill them, I''ll give them a reward of one million." Long Shao was overjoyed when he saw that so many of his subordinates had taken action.


    But he seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, he is still in the hands of Jiang Feng.


    "Shut up, you son of a bitch." Jiang Feng swung his hand to draw his mouth.


    Pop!


    Long Shao''s mouth was bloody on the spot, and the corners of his mouth were rotten.


    A few more teeth came out.


    A slap naturally does not solve the hatred, the river breeze again repeatedly smoked several times, until long Shao''s full mouth teeth all pulled out, the cheek is swollen like the sole of a shoe, blue and red.


    "..." long Shao can''t even speak.


    "Mad, a little rich second generation, still want to go to heaven. Fortunately, I found your bad deeds today, otherwise you don''t know how many people will be harmed in the future." River breeze scolds a way.


    Bang!


    The river wind suddenly pressed down, making long Shao kneel down.


    "As you wish, now you kneel down and kowtow to me." Jiangfengdao.


    Long Shao is confused. He wants to apologize and admit his mistake, but there is no such condition.


    "Hit my boss, let go, come at me." At this time, a fist has been attacked, fist like sandbags, bang out.


    Jiang Feng glances at him, hums coldly, and then kicks out in the air.


    Bang!


    The boxer didn''t rush in front of him. He just kicked out.


    The boxer''s body flew up and bumped into the edge of the challenge arena. His spine was immediately broken. After spitting a mouthful of blood, he was paralyzed there. Let alone stand up again. I''m afraid he will be a vegetable all his life.


    "I don''t know what to do." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Pop!


    While Jiang Feng didn''t pay attention, another boxer attacked and hit Jiang Feng on the back.


    But the river breeze didn''t move and didn''t hurt.


    That boxer Leng Leng, inconceivable looking at his fist, thinking, is his fist not strong enough?


    Or did you not use your strength?


    That''s not right. It''s a powerful blow. There''s no mistake.


    He knows his own fists very well.


    However, the river breeze is all right. It''s like he''s on a mountain.


    It''s strange.


    At this time, Jiang Feng turned around slowly, looked at the boxer and asked, "did you hit me?"


    "Er..." the boxer responded, "of course, it''s me. It''s something I don''t know."


    "It''s just you." Jiang Feng looked at his fist and said, "it''s this fist that hit me."


    "Yes, that''s the fist." The boxer was so stupid that he raised his fist and let Jiang Feng have a look. It''s better to shake it in front of Jiang Feng''s eyes.


    He didn''t know that it was an act of seeking death.


    "Then smash this fist for me." Jiang Feng reaches for his hand and grabs the opponent''s fist. He suddenly pinches it and clicks it!


    Each other''s fists are broken.


    And it''s still smashed. Even if modern medicine is more developed, it can''t be cured well.


    "Ah..." the boxer screamed.


    Before he finished his scream, the river wind cut the other side''s throat with a single hand knife, and the scream stopped suddenly.


    He''s never going to talk again in his life.


    It''s a terrible punishment to lose one hand and become dumb again.


    "Go away." Jiang Feng kicks away the other side and doesn''t look at it any more.


    Next, the river wind, like a tiger, rushed into the sheep, and everywhere it went, it was full of screams.


    Anyone who dares to fight with him will be disabled.


    Either hand or foot.


    Soon, Jiang Feng stood on the challenge arena like a God, watching the wounded lying on the ground.


    "A group of mole ants, who are rich and powerful, have done such a wicked thing. This is your punishment." The river breeze is full of justice.


    Taking away these malignant tumors can also be regarded as his little contribution to a harmonious society.


    "Wow, young man, how wonderful you are." At this time, the old woman exclaimed.


    "Yes, he''s always been so good." Luo Xia said with a smile.


    Just now, the two of them didn''t move much. These people were almost solved by Jiang Feng alone.


    "By the way, my son, I want to save my son." The old woman suddenly thought of her son and ran to the iron cage.


    "You can''t save it. The people in the iron cage only obey my orders. I''ll let them out and kill you..." long Shao didn''t know when he had climbed to the iron cage, but his bloody face blocked his ferocious smile

 Chapter 712

    Click!


    Long Shao opens the mechanism of the iron cage.


    The people inside rushed out like leopards.


    There were six people in all, and each one was full of brutality.


    And there''s an obvious sense of hostility.


    Jiang Feng frowned. He could feel that these people were no longer normal people.


    It''s similar to the mutant in the movie.


    Long Shao himself has said before that what kind of medicine he injected into these people may be the fundamental reason why these people become what they are now.


    Now we can confirm a few points. First, these people have no memory at all, and they don''t know the familiar people at all; 2¡¢ These people only obey the orders of long Shao; 3¡¢ These people are the machines of the game as well as the killing machines.


    From this point of view, it is not too many for a dragon to die a hundred times.


    To do such a vicious thing is to the point of madness.


    It''s not just young ignorance, arrogance and ignorance that can be explained.


    The only explanation is that long Shao is a scum of society, and he will definitely be a big borer of society in the future.


    So this person can''t stay.


    Considering, Jiang Feng has decided to kill long Shao.


    But we need to get rid of these mutants in the near future.


    Long Shao''s ferocious and evil smile is still the same. Even if he can''t stand up, he doesn''t have the slightest thought to stop.


    His only idea now is to kill Jiang Feng, kill, kill!


    If you dare to beat him, you have to kill him!


    Today was about to come, but unexpectedly, he was all agitated by the sudden river breeze. How could he not be angry, how could he not be annoyed, and how could he let it go.


    "Give me orders to kill them. If anyone kills them, I will give them freedom." Long Shao shouts with his last strength.


    Freedom!


    The six mutants were in spirits at once.


    They have been locked up here for a long time, and they urgently need freedom.


    They think about how to be free all the time.


    Now, finally, there''s a chance.


    How can they miss it.


    For freedom!


    It''s worth fighting!


    Roar, roar


    It makes a dull roar from the mutant population, much like a lion walking at night.


    The first mutant moved and jumped into the challenge arena. His legs were bent and his back was pressed down. His posture was very strange.


    At a close look, Jiang Feng found that the skin and limbs of these mutant people have undergone subtle changes.


    Their skin is slightly blue, blood vessels burst up, and they can even see the blood flowing.


    The sweat pores on the skin became very thick and became black spots. It was disgusting.


    Especially those who have phobia will vomit after seeing it.


    Looking at the limbs, the joints of the legs seem to increase, like the rotating shaft of the machine.


    The soles of the feet also become very big, and the shoes on the feet are all stretched out, showing the toes.


    In addition, the muscles on the arm are almost morbid, irregular and uncomfortable.


    Even the fingers have become abnormally thick and long, slightly bent, such as hook and fork.


    A person is forced to become like this. He doesn''t know what he will feel when he sees it.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly. He can only sympathize with himself.


    At this time, the mutant started, and suddenly jumped, leaving a dark shadow. In the blink of an eye, he jumped to the front of the river.


    "Fast speed." The river wind is startling.


    Shua!


    Mutant hands to grasp, such as hook fingers to grasp the river''s chest.


    If caught, it must be left a few bloody fingerprints.


    He will not catch the river wind.


    The river breeze also grasps the palm of the hand.


    Palm to palm.


    The palm of the mutant is like a hook, and the palm of Jiangfeng is full of Qi.


    It''s easy to know which is better.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the mutant was bounced away as expected, and the river breeze was safe and sound.


    Look at their respective palms. Jiang Feng''s palms are all normal. There is not even a scar on them.


    The palm of the mutant is red and swollen, and even some of the skin is broken.


    "The speed is good, but the strength is too weak. No matter how you change it, you can''t change the body of ordinary people." River breeze light way.


    If he hadn''t been a practitioner and had some foundation, he would have broken a few fingers.


    Mutant people don''t understand what Jiangfeng means, they only know how to attack.


    Just as this blow stopped, the next one started again.


    The mutant didn''t seem to know the pain. He didn''t feel it just now, otherwise he wouldn''t attack again so soon.


    "Come on." The river breeze cheered.


    This time, the mutant is a fist, two fists, crazy hit.


    The shadow of the fist is like electricity.


    A fierce shadow wall was formed, and it flew to the river in an instant.


    The river breeze didn''t hide or flash, and let the shadow wall blow on him.


    Boom boom!


    All fists hit.


    It is reasonable to say that the river breeze will be blown away.


    But the wind was not blowing away.


    However, Jiang Feng stood in the same place and looked at the mutant with a smile. Then he patted his clothes gently, as if his clothes had been soiled by the violent blow just now.


    The mutant was stunned.


    Even long Shao, who had a glimmer of hope, was desperate.


    If you can''t fight like this, you''ll fart.


    At this moment, long Shao completely understood that he really kicked the iron plate.


    Luo Xia under the challenge arena is smiling. She naturally knows that such an attack can''t do any harm to the river wind.


    That''s why she was so calm to watch the play.


    "No, not yet. The strength is still too weak." Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "if your strength is nothing more than that, then our fight should be over. There is no need to continue, because it is a waste of time."


    Jiang Feng''s words angered the mutant.


    Roar!


    The mutant is on again.


    At this time, the mutant entered a manic state.


    This is the last power of the mutant.


    If not.


    Then, we will not defeat the river breeze.


    The river breeze slightly raises its head and looks at the mutant coming.


    But there has been no defensive action.


    Until the mutant and he still have three punches of distance, he finally started.


    Also just simply raised the arm, light fluttering clap a palm.


    Bang!


    The mutant flew out, fell into the arena and passed out.


    But there was no danger to their lives, Jiang Feng didn''t do his best and didn''t want to kill them, because they were also victims.


    It''s not their intention to attack themselves. They just obey the order of long Shao.


    All this will be settled with long Shao later.


    One mutant fell down, another mutant came up again, still want to fight with Jiangfeng.


    As a result, it is obvious that they are either directly hit by the river wind or severely hit on the ground, without exception.


    Finally, it''s sun shanxiao''s turn.


    Sun shanxiao''s voice was "nauseous" in his throat. His eyes were fixed on the river wind, and his expression was distorted. It was the beast that occupied his nature.


    "Son, don''t do that. We''re here to save you. Wake up." When the old woman saw her son like this, she was very sad. Regardless of her own safety, she hugged sun shanxiao.


    Sun Shan Xiao opened his nostrils and breathed out a breath. He yelled at the old woman and then pushed her out.


    The old woman just sat on the ground.


    Sun shanxiao doesn''t know his mother at all, so it''s natural for him to push her away.


    It''s still light. If you start hard, you may kill the old lady directly.


    Son killing mother, that is human - Lun disorder, absolutely can''t happen.


    "Luoxia, protect the old woman. Now he doesn''t recognize her. He can''t get close to her easily." Jiang Feng shouts in a hurry.

 Chapter 713

    Luo Xia picked up the old woman and protected her from getting close to her.


    But the old woman was still unwilling, shouting: "my son, I''m your mother, you really don''t remember?"


    "Why don''t you come home with me?"


    "What have you been through and how did you become like this?"


    "Woo woo, I''m a miserable child."


    But sun shanxiao had already run to the challenge arena and stood on the opposite side of the river. He had no time to explore the relationship between mother and son.


    Sun shanxiao launched an attack.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t plan to fight him. After all, this is the son that the old woman is looking for. He can''t be hurt.


    If you can, it''s best to make him recover.


    Whoosh!


    Sun shanxiao''s speed was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, he grasped it several times. Every time, it was claw marks like a sword, tearing the air.


    The river breeze eyelid jumps, feel sun Shan Xiao''s strength want to compare before of that a few mutation person all want to be strong.


    Judging from his posture, he should be... A monk.


    Because there is real Qi between the claw marks he grabs.


    "Unexpectedly, I met a mutant monk, who is superior to a warrior with internal strength. I can''t underestimate him. Maybe it will make me hard to resist." The river breeze immediately became cautious.


    Claw mark delimits, river breeze turns over to dodge, dodge to one side, plan to go around Sun Shan Xiao''s behind.


    However, sun shanxiao seems to see the intention of the river wind, a direct Sideswipe, blocked the line of the river wind, making the river wind retreat.


    "Good guy, you have the ability." Jiang Feng couldn''t help praising.


    "Hey, stop playing and get him quickly." Luoxia is in a bit of a hurry.


    She knows that Jiang Feng will surely win sun shanxiao in a short time, but she hasn''t done her best yet.


    Jiang Feng turned to smile, "I want to subdue him as soon as possible, but his strength is not vulgar, he is a monk."


    "Then you can do it by yourself. If you delay for a long time, there may be some unexpected changes." Luoxia road.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, sun shanxiao attacked again, smashed his fists, and had no routine.


    Jiang Feng wondered, as a monk, how can he attack at will like a boxer.


    The only reason that can be explained may be due to insanity. The previous strength can not be exerted.


    Even so, it''s much better than a boxer.


    Bang Bang


    There are countless shadow boxing, sun shanxiao like a machine, non-stop boxing.


    He finally seized an opportunity to escape the river breeze.


    When sun shanxiao hit his left and right fists back and forth, there was an insignificant gap in the middle, almost nonexistent.


    But Jiang Feng Leng seized this almost nonexistent gap, punched out, staggered sun shanxiao''s fists, hit sun shanxiao''s chin.


    Pop!


    After a loud voice, sun shanxiao fell back and fell heavily on the ground.


    Sun shanxiao didn''t know the pain. After lying for a few seconds, he turned over and had to fight again.


    But the river breeze has already come to him. He reaches out his hand and claps it on the back of his head.


    "Stop struggling and get some sleep." Jiangfengdao.


    Sun shanxiao was knocked unconscious.


    "Don''t hurt my son, or I''ll fight with you." Seeing that her son fainted, she thought that Jiang Feng was going to hurt him.


    Jiang Feng explained: "he''s OK. I just knocked him unconscious. Only in this way can I control him."


    Then Jiang Feng dragged sun shanxiao down from the challenge arena and handed him over to the old woman, "are you sure this is your son?"


    "Sure, I don''t even know my own son." The old lady said firmly.


    "If it''s your son, let''s try to save him." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiang Feng looks at long Shao. At this time, long Shao is lying on the ground, looking at Jiang Feng like a dead dog, but his eyes are full of fear.


    "Tell me, what do you inject into them and how do you dissolve them?" The river breeze overlooks long Shao.


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Long Shao''s reply is hard.


    Even if he was scared, he would leave his last backbone.


    "You have the guts to play with me, right? Well, I''ll let you play enough."


    Jiang Feng grabs long Shao''s shoulder and pinches it.


    Long Shao''s shoulder is crushed.


    Ah


    Sheng Sheng was crushed shoulder, long Shao in addition to scream, also left scream.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to say it? If you don''t, I''ll kill you right away. " Jiangfengdao.


    "..." long Shao''s head was full of sweat, and his blood kept flowing out of his mouth.


    He didn''t believe that he would admit defeat, but he would die if he didn''t.


    So


    It''s still important to save your life.


    "I said, I said..." long shaodao.


    "Well, my time is limited." Jiangfengdao.


    "The thing I injected into these people is called TR-2 gene mutation drug. As long as the injection is successful, the body will mutate, become extremely strong, don''t know the pain, and become an endless boxer." Long Shao tells the truth.


    TR-2 was developed by a doctor of genetics hired by long Shao, but it is not a complete achievement and is still in the stage of semi-finished product.


    However, even so, it is enough to be used at this stage.


    The effect is not bad.


    If we can really research the results, the effect will be better, and we can cultivate more powerful mutant people.


    Now that doctor is still doing his best in research and development, which is the last crucial step.


    This is long Shao''s big secret. He still wants to make a lot of money with this achievement.


    At that time, we will cultivate many powerful mutants, the most powerful people in the world, who can do whatever they want.


    "How to remove the effect of this medicine?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "I don''t know about this. I only use it. I haven''t removed it." Long shaodao.


    The river breeze is exasperated, pull up long Shao, ruthlessly way: "really don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know, I really don''t lie to you. By the way, maybe the doctor who developed TR-2 knows that he developed it after all." Long Shao was frightened.


    "Where is the doctor who developed this drug? Come on, I''ll find him Jiangfengdao.


    "In..." long Shao hesitated.


    Pop!


    The river breeze waves hand is a slap, "say to me, quick."


    "In my secret base, I''ll take you there." Long Shao was tears DC, which dare to hide.


    The river breeze carries sun Shan Xiao and says to Luo Xia, "take the old woman with you and let''s go."


    Under the leadership of long Shao, they came to a place in the suburb of neirao county.


    There is no one here, but there is a moving three story building suddenly, which seems very disobedient.


    At this time, the light in the small building is bright, and it seems that someone is busy inside.


    "That''s it." Long shaodao.


    Along the way, long Shao didn''t dare to breathe. He just stayed here.


    "Good. Let''s go. Take us in." Jiangfengdao.


    "You go ahead."


    The river breeze left a mind to prevent change and let long Shao go ahead.


    Long Shao pushed open the rusty iron gate and walked in slowly.


    It''s not that he is slow on purpose, it''s because he can''t walk.


    I was almost killed by Jiang Feng just now. It''s not easy to stick to it until now.


    "Come on." The river breeze urges a way.


    Into the corridor, straight to the stairs.


    "They should be in the lab on the third floor." Long Shao points to the upstairs road.


    "If you don''t, go up." Jiang Feng kicked him.

 Chapter 714

    In the cold building, it''s very quiet.


    Long Shao is in front of them. With the river breeze, they go straight to the third floor.


    It seems ordinary, but there is a mystery. Many doors have special locks, which can only be opened with special chips.


    And every few meters there is a camera head, monitoring every inch of space here.


    A place with such high facilities is really like an important place for scientific research.


    The wind of the river keeps an eye on the surroundings to prevent any attack.


    After all, this is the territory of long Shao, so we can''t take it lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a laboratory on the third floor, a group of people in white coats were busy.


    One of them, a skinny old man with eyes, was the busiest. He frowned and pondered for a while, and paced back and forth for a while.


    "Ah, what''s wrong? I almost got to the point. What''s wrong?" The old man rubbed his hands.


    This person is long Shao''s doctor of genetics.


    Zhu Zhengsheng, Dr. Zhu.


    A leader in the field of genetics, who has devoted himself to the study of human variation for many years, has finally made achievements, which has brought him to a higher level.


    He is a very fastidious person. He forgets to eat and sleep at work. Once he starts to work, he will never sleep. It is common for him to stay up for several days and nights.


    Today, he plans to overcome the final difficulty and thoroughly develop TR-2.


    But it will not succeed.


    In fact, it''s just a little bit close. I''m about to catch it, but I can''t catch it.


    This is not, he has been anxious like a hot pot of ants, round and round.


    Other staff are also very anxious, busy.


    They all know that Dr. Zhu is a workaholic. If they don''t achieve their goal, they can''t get off work and wait to work overtime together.


    Dr. Zhu picked up a test tube on the test-bed and shook it. Inside it was an unknown light green liquid body with a faint light and a bubble.


    "It''s strange. What''s the problem?" Dr. Zhu murmured to himself, staring at the liquid body in the test tube.


    Dong Dong!


    Then the door of the research room rang.


    Dr. Zhu''s thoughts were interrupted, and suddenly some magic.


    "Who? Just knock on the door and come in directly. There''s no outsider here. Really, good ideas are mixed up for me." Dr. Zhu has no good airway.


    When the door opened, long Shao came in, followed by Jiang Feng and others.


    "Dr. Zhu, it''s me." Long shaodao.


    When people in the laboratory saw long Shao''s black and blue face, they were stunned and stopped their work one after another.


    Dr. Zhu said, "what''s the matter with you, long Shao? How did it come to be like this? "


    Anyway, long Shao is his boss and the key to supporting his research and development.


    Without long Shao''s support, there will be no capital injection, and his work will not be tense.


    Therefore, no matter how irascible his temper is, he should be a little polite in front of long Shao. He always has to face up.


    "Well, hehe, I touched it myself." Long Shao didn''t want to say that he was beaten, so he casually found an excuse.


    "You touched it yourself?" Dr. Zhu obviously won''t believe it. He''s not blind. How could he be like this.


    But long Shao didn''t want to say, and he didn''t bother to ask.


    Then he looked at them, "who are these people?"


    The face was strange, he had not seen it.


    Without waiting for long Shao''s reply, Jiang Feng took the initiative to say, "let me introduce myself. My name is Jiang Feng. If you look at this person first, you will know what we are here for."


    With that, the river breeze laid sun shanxiao flat on the ground.


    After seeing sun shanxiao, Dr. Zhu''s eyelids jumped wildly. He already knew what was going on.


    If you bring all the mutants, it must be for the sake of the mutants.


    "Dr. Zhu, these people are here to ask you for an antidote to TR-2." Long shaodao.


    "Muddle headed, really muddle headed. Don''t you know how important our research is? How can we attract outsiders? In this case, all our efforts will be in vain." Dr. Zhu beat his chest and said.


    "I can''t help it, or they will kill me." Long Shao is a little aggrieved.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. I''ll ask you if there''s any antidote for TR-2." The wind of the river pushes long Shao away and reaches Dr. Zhu.


    "No Dr. Zhu said without hesitation.


    "No?" Jiang Feng eyebrows a pick, "no easy to do."


    Jiang Feng turned around and closed the door of the laboratory. He said to long Shao, "you, take other people to squat in the corner."


    "..." long Shao was stunned. Seeing the cold and fierce eyes of the river breeze, he immediately took action, "OK, OK, I''ll go now."


    "Hey, you guys, what are you doing? Squat in the corner, or you''ll die."


    Long Shao takes the lead in finding a corner and squats down, like a down and out yellow dog.


    "Long Shao, what are you doing? Why are there so many people here? I''m afraid they won''t succeed. Get up quickly. What''s the matter?" Dr. Zhu is very angry with long Shao''s performance. How can he be so casual? If you squat in the corner, you''ll squat. Silly.


    Hearing Dr. Zhu''s words, long Shao was immediately worried, "Dr. Zhu, don''t talk nonsense, Shh, they are very powerful, mutant people can''t beat them."


    "Fart, how can it be." Dr. Zhu has never seen the strong wind of the river, so naturally he doesn''t believe it.


    In his opinion, long Shao is just pitying his life and being scared silly.


    "I tell you, I don''t care who you are, get out of here, or..." Dr. Zhu''s words haven''t finished, his eyes are dark, and then a sharp pain all over his body.


    Dr. Zhu''s whole body was kicked out by the river wind, smashed on the test bench, and the objects rolled off.


    "You old man don''t know what to do. You croak like a frog. It''s very annoying." Jiang Feng takes back his legs and doesn''t look at Dr. Zhu.


    Dr. Zhu was directly kicked.


    It''s so sudden.


    No defense, just kick.


    At least say it.


    "Dr. Zhu..."


    "Dr. Zhu, are you ok?"


    Several people helped Dr. Zhu up with all hands and feet.


    "See, come and squat down, or you''ll be beaten." Long shaodao.


    Other people saw Dr. Zhu''s miserable appearance. They believed long Shao''s words and quickly squatted down around him, leaving Dr. Zhu standing there.


    "Why are you beating people? It''s against the law. You know what? I''m Zhu Zhengsheng. Go and find out who doesn''t know my name in the scientific community." After Dr. Zhu responded, he still refused to give up and cried out.


    "Dr. Zhu, stop yelling. Just listen to me once. Be quiet. You can answer whatever they ask. If you want the antidote, you can take it out." Long Shao is in a hurry.


    Dr. Zhu is so reckless that if he provokes the river wind, he will be killed.


    "I still don''t cooperate, I see what he can do to me, my mobile phone, I want to call the police, there are people openly beating." No one can hold Dr. Zhu''s temper.


    Jiang Feng is funny. The old man is funny. He knows that he will be beaten, but he is not afraid. He goes his own way. He is so stubborn that he can''t get two donkeys back.


    Dr. Zhu was about to get his mobile phone when Jiang Feng walked over and kicked it away.


    Now he suddenly had an idea, that is to kill Dr. Zhu.


    Such people can''t stay.


    Once TR-2 enters the market, the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 715

    "Dr. Zhu, you''d better be honest and stop making unnecessary struggles. My patience is not very good." The wind of the river approaches Dr. Zhu.


    Dr. Zhu retreated in fright, then stood still, straightened his chest, and made himself not so embarrassed.


    "I also tell you that you''d better leave as soon as possible. I''m not a place to go in and out at will. Do you think I''m an old man who has no power to bind a chicken to bully me? If you think so, you''re very wrong." Dr. Zhu is a tough guy.


    "Oh, do you have any secret weapon?" The river breeze is happy.


    "You''re right. I have a secret weapon here. If you dare to advance further, I''ll show you." Dr. Zhu said.


    "Well, let me see." But Jiang Feng didn''t believe his words and continued to approach.


    "Don''t come again, or I''ll do it. Don''t blame me then." Dr. Zhu retreated.


    "You can do it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you forced me." With a bite of his teeth, Dr. Zhu took out a small bottle from his chest pocket, unscrewed the lid and poured the juice into the river.


    Jiang Feng didn''t expect that he really dared to do something. He didn''t take precautions at all. He was directly splashed.


    This is a kind of gray juice, splashed on Jiang Feng''s arm.


    Originally, the river breeze didn''t think there was any problem, but soon a stream of white smoke came out of the place stained by the gray juice.


    Then the skin began to fester, and in the blink of an eye, it eroded into a blood pit.


    Hiss!


    At this time, the river also felt the pain.


    Crouching trough, what is it? It has rotted his skin and flesh.


    "Ha ha, see, this is my secret weapon, rotten water. I''ve developed it recently. As long as it''s a small bottle, no matter how hard it is, it can rot Dr. Zhu said with a smile.


    "Rotten water!" Jiang Feng''s eyes brightened, "it''s really a good thing."


    "Why, don''t you feel pain?" When Dr. Zhu saw that Jiang Feng didn''t yell as he imagined, he was very puzzled.


    "Pain, of course, pain, how can not pain, but this kind of pain is completely within the scope of my tolerance." River breeze light way.


    The next scene surprised Dr. Zhu even more. He saw that Jiang Feng''s rotten arm was actually growing new flesh. Soon those gray liquid bodies separated from the flesh, and a piece of new flesh had been formed.


    "This..." Dr. Zhu''s mouth closed in surprise, "you are not ordinary people."


    "Bullshit, have you ever seen such an ox pen by ordinary people? Well, I''ve given you enough time. Give me the antidote of TR-2." Jiang Feng stretched out his hand, "and the rotten water you just used was also brought out to me."


    "I..." Dr. Zhu still wanted to go.


    "Well?" Jiang Feng''s face turned cold and his eyes stabbed at him like a knife.


    Dr. Zhu immediately swallowed, "OK, I''ll hand it in, but you have to make sure I won''t be hurt."


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me now? I want to kill you. You''re dead by now. " The river is cold.


    Dr. Zhu couldn''t do it any more. He just said, "there is an antidote for TR-2, but there is only one left. Even if it is injected, it can''t work."


    The river breeze slightly a Leng, originally still have these limits, the antidote can''t work 100%.


    "What''s the chance?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Fifty percent." Dr. Zhu said: "if you are lucky, one injection will do. If you are not lucky, two or three injections may not work."


    Jiang Feng looks back at sun shanxiao who is in a coma, and then looks at the worried old woman. There is no choice but to gamble now.


    No matter whether it''s useful or not, this antidote should be injected and tried.


    "Take out the antidote and inject it into him." Jiang Feng said in a tone that could not be violated.


    "Good."


    Dr. Zhu took out the antidote, inhaled it into the syringe, and injected it into sun shanxiao''s arm.


    After the antidote injection, the next step is to wait.


    According to Dr. Zhu, it takes half an hour for the drug to work.


    During this period, there was no one to speak in the laboratory. Long Shao and several staff members huddled in the corner. They did not dare to get up or talk. They could only stare at each other and pass the time.


    The old woman always held sun shanxiao''s hand and cried out one by one.


    Luo Xia leaned against the door, squinting as if she were asleep.


    But Jiang Feng has been staring at Dr. Zhu, looking at Dr. Zhu some hair in the heart.


    Jiang Feng was thinking whether to kill Dr. Zhu afterwards or use it for his own use.


    It''s really a rare talent to study these terrible things. It''s a pity to kill them in this way.


    If you keep it, it may be a disaster.


    If you use him for your own use, you need to find a separate place to put him in custody.


    Also can''t let him idle, want to play his last warm-up just good.


    Half an hour passed while Jiang Feng was thinking.


    At this time, sun shanxiao finally had a reaction.


    Sun shanxiao''s body suddenly twitched up, like a madman.


    "Come on, hold him down." "If he can''t bear the medicine, he will hurt himself," Dr. Zhu cried


    The river breeze hears speech, one is to hold down sun shanxiao.


    Sun shanxiao''s strength is surprisingly large, rolling like a loach.


    But in the hands of Jiang Feng, he is an elephant, and he should be honest.


    A river breeze held him down and he soon became quiet.


    Then his skin gradually returned to normal, and the bulging muscles and blood vessels fell down.


    His other mutated human features soon disappeared and returned to their original appearance.


    Now it seems that sun shanxiao is a handsome young man. He is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He is a little dark and handsome. He can be counted among people.


    As soon as the river breeze is happy, it seems that it has an effect.


    "He''s very lucky. One antidote will remove the blessing of TR-2 potion." Dr. Zhu was envious.


    "Cough..." sun shanxiao coughed a few times and finally woke up.


    "Where am I?" Sun Shan looked around in a daze. There were some strangers.


    "Son, you wake up. That''s great. I''m so worried." My wife said happily.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Sun Shan Xiao rubbed his head, "what''s the matter, my head hurts."


    "You''re under the control of the bad guys. They saved you." The old lady pointed to the river breeze and Lu Xia.


    "I''m controlled by bad people?" Sun shanxiao can''t remember this.


    It''s natural that he won''t remember when he was in the mutant stage.


    "You are blackhanded by long Shao, and then control you to fight. I''m afraid only long Shao knows what you have experienced. Nah, long Shao is there. If you want to know something, you can ask him." Jiang Feng pointed to the dragon in the corner.


    Sun shanxiao looked at it and was furious. "It''s you. You want to kill me. I don''t want to kill you."


    Sun shanxiao is going to get up and fight against long Shao.


    Long Shao was so scared that he quickly lowered his head and wanted to find a crack in the ground to escape.


    But sun shanxiao was just at this time, and he was still very weak. After struggling for several times, he couldn''t stand up. Otherwise, long Shao would have been beaten violently.


    "Son, your skill is good. How can you be caught? If I hadn''t met them today, I couldn''t have saved you. Maybe our mother and son would never have seen you again." My wife said.


    Sun shanxiao remembered that he wanted to thank the benefactor for saving his life. He quickly said, "thank you two. I can''t repay you for your kindness. If you can use my place in the future, you can give me orders."


    "You''re welcome. We''ll help each other when we see injustice. Don''t worry about it." Jiang Feng clasps his fist to return the ceremony.

 Chapter 716

    As for how sun shanxiao was controlled by long Shao, sun shanxiao is too late to think about it.


    It turns out that sun shanxiao is idle at home, and he wanders around the city when he has nothing to do. He accidentally finds the underground boxing ground run by long Shao. He is curious and sneaks in to watch it.


    Later, I felt that I could earn money by boxing, so I tried to fight a few games. It was a big win and won a lot of money.


    This made him dizzy and more presumptuous.


    He won more than ten games in a row, and no one could beat him.


    It soon attracted the attention of long Shao.


    Seeing such a good young man, long Shao was naturally very happy. He wanted to leave sun shanxiao to fight boxing.


    Long Shao personally finds sun shanxiao, expresses his ideas and offers attractive conditions.


    But sun shanxiao did not agree.


    Because he was just curious to fight. He could earn some money and didn''t want to fight all the time.


    Got sun shanxiao''s refusal, long Shao a little angry.


    Finally, after several persuasions, sun shanxiao still disagrees.


    Long Shao couldn''t bear to see such a good fighter slip away in front of his eyes, so he decided to leave sun shanxiao by other means.


    Then, long Shao thought of TR-2 medicament. He found an opportunity to inject TR-2 medicament into sun shanxiao when sun shanxiao was unprepared, and successfully controlled sun shanxiao.


    This has a series of things that the old woman looks for her son, and then meets Jiang Feng and Luo Xia to rescue sun shanxiao.


    Sun shanxiao told his mother what happened before he became a mutant. The old woman was very distressed and called my son''s life bitter.


    Finally, the mother and the son gave thanks to Jiang Feng and Luo Xia.


    "Now that the person has been found, it''s all right, that''s all right." Jiang Feng said, "I hope you''ll be safe in the future. You won''t encounter such evil again."


    "Next, I''ll deal with these villains."


    Jiang Feng turned and looked at Dr. Zhu.


    Dr. Zhu quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me. I''m not a bad man. I''m just an obsessed scientist. If you want to find it, you can find long Shao."


    "Well, if I don''t ask for you, you can give up the rotten water, and I can let you go." Jiangfengdao.


    "I have so much rotten water just now. It''s all used on you. If you want it, I need to develop it again. Everything is in my mind." Dr. Zhu said.


    period!


    Jiang Feng is a bit unwilling. He doesn''t want to miss such a good thing.


    "Well, I''ll give you three days. You''ll develop it for me here. You can breed as much as you can." Jiangfengdao.


    "This..." Dr. Zhu was embarrassed.


    "Why, you won''t?" Jiang Feng waves his fist to show his way.


    Dr. Zhu quickly changed his words, "Ken, I''ll make it right now."


    "That''s right. Be quick." Jiang Feng said, "by the way, you can follow me in the future. You can develop anything you want. I''ll give you the funds."


    When Dr. Zhu heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. "Are you serious?"


    "I always take Jiang Feng''s words seriously." Jiangfengdao.


    Dr. Zhu doesn''t care who he follows, just give him money, and he doesn''t care about everything else.


    "Well, I''ll follow you. Let''s not talk about it for the moment. I''ll develop a batch of rotten water first, and it will be my registration." Dr. Zhu rolled up his sleeves.


    "You guys, stop squatting and come to work." Dr. Zhu shouts at those people.


    But those people did not dare to move. They turned their heads and looked at the river breeze.


    It seems that Jiang Feng''s consent should be sought.


    These people are cautious and worthy of scientific research.


    "Go ahead and work hard. You''ll get paid in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    With Jiang Feng''s consent, they dare to move. They are busy around Dr. Zhu.


    Now there is only one dragon left.


    The river breeze stares at him and makes long Shao tremble.


    "You mustn''t harm me. I''ve already brought you here. Let me go. I won''t dare to do evil again, I promise." Long Shao asked for mercy.


    But the river breeze looked at sun shanxiao again and said, "this person will be handed over to you. You can see what to do."


    "Thank you. I''m trying to punish him myself." Sun shanxiao is naturally happy.


    "Let me see. Let''s see how to punish you villain."


    Sun shanxiao has come to the front of long Shao.


    "It''s a pleasure that you''ve done so much harm to me, and now you''re in my hands."


    "Why, don''t you tremble. Keep your spirits up."


    "Don''t you have a lot of money? Isn''t it very kind? "


    "I''m rich and powerful. I don''t pay attention to anyone. How can I be such a counsellor now?"


    "Come on, stand up."


    Sun shanxiao pulled the trembling Dragon up and pressed it against the wall.


    "Please forgive me. It was all my fault before. I shouldn''t do that. I''m really wrong..." long Shao stammered.


    "It''s a bit late to know that I''m wrong now. Hehe, I''ve thought of how to punish you." Sun shanxiao thought of a good way to treat him in his own way.


    "Since you injected me with that medicine, I''ll give you one too, and let you taste it." Sun shanxiao sneered.


    "No, no, I''m wrong. Please don''t treat me like that..." long Shao was shocked.


    He knew the end of TR-2 injection best, so he was scared to urinate when he heard sun shanxiao''s method.


    Yes, I was scared to pee on the spot.


    "Tut Tut, what bullshit? It''s a shame to pee." Sun shanxiao disdains the way.


    "Please give me a * *," Dr Zhu. Sun shanxiao held out his hand.


    Dr. Zhu''s eyesight was full, and he quickly handed one, "you can use it casually. There are many TR-2 potions here."


    "Good." Sun shanxiao had seen TR-2 potion. He didn''t hesitate. He suddenly stabbed long Shao''s arm. Once he pressed his finger, the injection was finished.


    "Ah..." long Shao called, and then began to scratch painfully.


    Soon, there was a change in long Shao''s body, and the variation of each part began.


    Before long, long Shao became a mutant, similar to the image of sun shanxiao.


    "Gulu Gulu..." there was a strange sound in long Shao''s throat.


    Then his eyes flashed dark red, completely unconscious.


    At this time, his memory was sealed and he didn''t know anything.


    He is a mutant, no longer a little dragon.


    Bang!


    Long Shao bumped into the wall in pain and made a hole directly.


    "Don''t let him run away, or it will cause unnecessary trouble." Jiangfengdao.


    "I understand. Let me take him." Sun Shan Xiao nodded, and then hit long Shao''s face with a fist.


    His face was knocked to the ground, but he quickly got up and rushed to sun Shan Xiao.


    "Come on, let me have a good breath." Sun Shan Xiao was eager for him to come. Otherwise, he would be angry in his heart.


    In an instant, sun shanxiao was fighting with long Shao.


    Jiang Feng watched the battle silently.


    His eyes have been on sun shanxiao''s body, at this time he saw sun shanxiao''s skill is better, more feel sun shanxiao''s identity is not general.


    Because ordinary people don''t have such strength at all.

 Chapter 717

    Sun shanxiao has a close relationship with the mutated dragon Shao.


    Unconsciously, sun shanxiao exposed his many moves.


    The more you see the river breeze, the more surprised you are. I didn''t expect that sun shanxiao is a good master with outstanding strength. He is a good hand among the monks.


    If you can use it for yourself, you are a very good man.


    After several battles, sun shanxiao succeeded in bringing down long Shao. Although long Shao was a mutant, he still couldn''t beat sun shanxiao and was injured all over.


    Sun shanxiao finally kicked long Shao out.


    "Wait a minute, don''t kill me. Save it for me. It can be used for human body test. I''m worried that there''s no place to find the right person." Dr. Zhu stopped suddenly.


    "Since Dr. Zhu needs it, let''s save his life first." Sun shanxiao stopped attacking.


    Anyway, he was angry. Even if he left it to Dr. Zhu, he might not live long. After all, it was used for experiments.


    Jiang Feng takes Dr. Zhu in a different light. He thinks that the old man''s heart is really cruel. Long Shao was his boss at least before. Now he says that he will change his face when he changes his face. He even wants to do a human body test. This mentality is really big.


    But he likes it.


    An eccentric old man must be of eccentric use.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all over. Sun shanxiao is rescued. Long Shao is severely punished. Even Dr. Zhu agrees to follow the river.


    Now Dr. Zhu is developing "rotten water". There are all kinds of materials here, so it goes on smoothly.


    Sun shanxiao and her mother-in-law decided to leave. They didn''t want to stay here. After all, there was some pressure here.


    "Brother Jiangfeng, miss Luoxia, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go first. My mother feels very uncomfortable here. I''ll take her home to rest." Sun Shan Xiaodao.


    "Well, you go first. I''ll stay here for a few days." Jiang Feng doesn''t want to stay. After all, I met by chance, and I''m not very familiar with it.


    In fact, Jiang Feng wanted to attract sun shanxiao, but he didn''t mean to follow him.


    "If you can''t do anything, you can come to me. I live in Sunjia town on the edge of neirao county." Sun Shan Xiaodao.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. I have something to ask you about." Jiang Feng suddenly thought of the purpose of their trip, and then asked, "have you ever heard of where the soldiers are?"


    Because sun shanxiao is a monk, Jiang Feng thinks he should know something.


    Hearing what Jiang Feng asked, sun shanxiao was stunned, and an unconscious shock flashed in his eyes.


    "What do you want with the soldiers?" Sun shanxiao calmed down.


    Listening to sun shanxiao''s tone, he seemed to know something. Jiang Feng was overjoyed and said, "have you ever heard of it? Do you know where they are? "


    "The strategist is the best of all the schools of thought. Naturally, I''ve heard of him." Sun shanxiao said: "I don''t know what you want to do with them?"


    "To tell you the truth, now that all the schools of thought have gathered together, the army has not yet." Jiang Feng did not hide it, saying: "now the devil is about to wake up, so I came all the way to ask them to come out of the mountain and fight against the devil together with other schools of thought to prevent the devil from destroying the world."


    "What Sun Shan Xiao was shocked, "is the devil going to wake up? You''re not talking nonsense


    "How can I talk nonsense? I''m the leader of all the schools of thought. How can I make something out of nothing?" Jiangfengdao.


    "You are the leader of the alliance!" Sun shanxiao was even more shocked.


    "Yes." Jiang Feng saw his strange expression and said, "don''t you believe it?"


    Sun shanxiao was silent for a moment. "I really don''t believe it. I''ll tell you the truth. I''m a soldier, the descendant of Sun Wu."


    This time it''s Jiang Feng''s turn.


    "..." Jiang Feng blinked, "sun shanxiao, your name is sun. Yes, why didn''t I think of it? The direct line of the military family is sun. Your name is sun shanxiao. It''s right on the right side."


    "What a coincidence."


    "I have nothing to look for. I have no trouble finding you at last."


    Jiang Feng is very happy.


    Luoxia is also surprised, Lengleng looking at sun shanxiao, never thought, the soldiers in front of them, but also by them to save.


    Is this fate!


    "What you just said is true?" Sun Shan Xiaodao.


    "It''s true." Jiang Feng said: "the demon God is in the ghost pool in the northwest. The soul of the dark forces is awakening. It''s like waking up in a few days."


    "I''ve come here specially to find you. After all, your military strength is not small. Without you, we are just scattered sand, which is not enough to fight against the devil."


    Jiang Feng is honest. The strategist has the skill of using soldiers. If he is in command, he can compete with the devil for several rounds.


    Sun shanxiao nodded slightly and said, "since you''ve found us, you should also know that our military strategists have been living in seclusion for many years and have completed a normal life. It''s estimated that no one will agree to go to war."


    "How can you do that? You are a member of the various schools of thought. Now that the world is going to be in chaos, you can''t hide. Have you forgotten the original intention of the various schools of thought?" In a hurry, he said something inappropriate.


    There''s something wrong with what he said.


    Everyone chooses to do their best. They choose to live in seclusion, and no one has the right to interfere.


    Sun shanxiao frowned, "well, come with me. I''ll take you to meet our clan leader and see what he said."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Jiang Feng agreed without hesitation.


    This matter is very important. It must be agreed by the clan leader of the strategist, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    "Take it." Sun Shan Xiaodao.


    Jiang Feng explained to Luo Xia, "you stay here, I''ll come back."


    "Can you do it yourself?" Luo Xia worried.


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Feng is full of confidence.


    Then the river breeze pulled Luo Xia to one side and whispered: "you must keep an eye on Dr. Zhu and them. Don''t let them cheat. Let them do the rotten water on time. If anyone doesn''t obey, they will directly dispose of it."


    The river breeze made a stroke on his neck.


    "All right, but I don''t understand. What do you want the rotten water for? Now that the soldiers have been found, why waste time here? " Luo Xia is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "Rotten water can rot everything. It''s easy to use. What kind of effect would it have if it was used on those black scale people?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Luo Xia immediately understood the meaning of the river breeze, "I understand, so you plan like this, this method is very good, with rotten water, you can easily deal with the black scale man."


    "In this case, you can rest assured that I will be there to ensure that they will complete the task and exceed the quota."


    "Well, I believe you. I''ll follow them first. You should be careful yourself." Jiangfengdao.


    With sun shanxiao, the wind of the river is strong, and the gloomy laboratory building is destroyed.


    At this time, it''s just dawn, and it''s easy to catch up.


    Sun shanxiao was carrying his mother, and the river breeze was following him. He was like an old farmer in a hurry. He soon disappeared in the morning fog.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunjiazhen!


    The secluded land of military strategists.


    Here, like old farmers, they work in the fields, especially the new generation of young people, who have long been integrated into the world, just like ordinary young people.


    Near noon, Jiang Feng came to a quite old house. This is sun shanxiao''s home.

 Chapter 718

    Sun shanxiao''s home is an old one, but it''s too old.


    There are four tile roofed houses and a yard, in which a group of chickens, ducks and geese are scattered.


    There was even a goat, followed by two newborn lambs.


    On one side, there is a grindstone, which is used to grind the surface.


    Not far from the millstone, there is a pulling well. A bird is standing at the mouth of the well, pecking at the water to drink.


    This is a typical farmyard.


    After seeing Jiang Feng, he sighed. He was still open-minded. He could have lived a life of luxury, but he had to live such a hard life, which is admirable.


    "This is my house. Come on, come on in." Sun shanxiao let the river breeze into the yard.


    "Mom, you lie down in bed first, and I''ll take Jiang Feng to do something." Then sun shanxiao sent his mother into the house.


    The river breeze didn''t follow, but stood in the yard waiting silently.


    He was thinking, I don''t know what it will be like to see the clan leader of the military family later. Things are unpredictable. I hope everything goes well.


    Soon sun shanxiao settled his mother and came to Jiangfeng, "come with me. I''ll take you to see our patriarch, but I''ll tell you first, don''t say anything threatening. Our patriarch is too old to stand the excitement."


    "Well, I can guarantee that." The river breeze is solemn.


    Sun shanxiao nodded and led the river wind out of the door.


    They followed the road in front of the door in one direction.


    Soon came to a field path, on both sides of the path are wheat fields, green wheat seedlings in the wind beating, like waves around.


    It''s a beautiful environment.


    Jiang Feng likes it here.


    A deep breath of fresh air made him feel homesick.


    When I was young, it was the same scene in their village.


    His parents are busy and happy at this time


    In the field, some people are pulling grass. When they see sun shanxiao, they say hello one after another.


    Sun shanxiao responded one by one with a smile. They all knew each other because they were all soldiers.


    However, they are no different from the peasants now.


    At the end of the path, there is a single courtyard. The scenery here is pleasant. There are lots of poplars around. Under the sunlight, the green leaves are bright and dark, reflecting on the ground, like the delicate hands of a girl dancing.


    Many cacti are planted on the courtyard wall, and the small barbs are particularly sharp in the sun.


    Come to the front of the yard, is that kind of fence door, also not closed, you can go in at will.


    "Patriarch, patriarch..." sun shanxiao called twice outside the door.


    "Who, come in." A voice came from the room.


    Voice is very lazy, seems to be sleeping, was suddenly awakened, seems to be a little reluctant.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Sun shanxiao''s way to the river.


    Jiang Feng nodded and followed sun shanxiao.


    Entering the house, the river breeze smelled a strong smell of incense.


    In the middle of the main hall, there is a row of memorial tablets. There is still half of the incense in the censer. It seems that it has just finished.


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s eyes swept, he found that those tablets were the ancestors of the military strategists, and the most central place was the Sun Wu''s memorial tablet.


    On the other side is Sun Bin''s throne.


    That''s right. This is the base of the military.


    It''s just that Jiang Feng doesn''t understand why they worship their ancestors'' holy places at home instead of in ancestral temples.


    It''s a little strange.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t want to go into it. Maybe it''s because of different customs.


    At this time, an old man came out of the inner room, leaning on crutches, trembling. Every step seemed to stop for a rest.


    With a white beard and white hair, he looks like a fairy.


    He is sun Xunsheng, the current head of the military family!


    The pillar of the strategist!


    The soul of the strategist!


    He led many children of military strategists to live here, living the life of ordinary people.


    As long as there is no disaster of extermination, they will not use their real skills.


    Take sun shanxiao''s experience this time. Originally, sun shanxiao''s mother came to him and said that sun shanxiao had disappeared. Maybe he was arrested by bad people.


    But he let Sun shanxiao''s mother find it by herself, and the family didn''t want to take care of it.


    Because in his opinion, this is a very small thing, maybe a misunderstanding.


    Although he did so, sun shanxiao and his mother would not blame him.


    This is the rule of their strategists over the years. Individual affairs should be solved by themselves. If one person''s affairs affect the whole family, they will also be punished, and the heavy ones will be expelled from the family.


    This is the secret way of strategists.


    It is precisely because of this that they completely disappeared in the public eye.


    Conscious low-key, can let the world completely forget.


    Only when they are forgotten can they live a long and stable life.


    "Patriarch, I''m not disturbing you." Sun shanxiao helped the old man to a chair and sat down.


    "It''s shanxiao. I can''t disturb you. You know, I''m old and sleepy. I want to sleep when I''m ok." Sun Xunsheng said.


    "By the way, didn''t your mother say you were arrested by bad people? Is it true or not? " Sun Xunsheng also said.


    "It''s true." Sun shanxiao was a little ashamed and said: "I was controlled by the bad guys in my carelessness and almost died there. I was discredited by my family and asked the patriarch to punish me."


    "Well, there''s no punishment. In fact, I''m worried about you, but as you know, there are rules in our family. I can''t help it even if I have the heart." Sun sunsheng sighed.


    "Thank you for your concern. I know the rules of our clan. I don''t blame anyone. I blame myself for being too incompetent." Sun Shan Xiaodao.


    Sun sunsheng waved his hand and said, "well, if you don''t talk about this, what can I do for you?"


    "I have something to do when I come here, patriarch. Who do you think this is?" Sun shanxiao pointed to the river breeze and said.


    Sun Xun Sheng looked up at the river breeze, stroked his beard, looked at the river breeze, and then said, "who is this? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    "His name is Jiang Feng, I can come back this time, thanks to his help..." Sun Shan Xiaodao.


    Before sun shanxiao''s words were finished, sun Xunsheng got up and said, "thank you, young man. You saved shanxiao. It''s shanxiao''s good fortune. I don''t know how to thank you. I''d better have dinner with you today, and I''ll treat you well."


    "You''re welcome, clan leader. I''m here for something else." The wind of the river bows to the road.


    "Something else?" Sun Xunsheng is puzzled. He turns to sun shanxiao and wants sun shanxiao to give him an answer.


    Sun shanxiao said: "patriarch, I haven''t finished what I said just now. Now I''ll introduce him to you again."


    "Jiang Feng, who claims to be the leader of the hundred schools of thought, said he would come to find our strategists to deal with the awakening gods and demons."


    "I feel this matter is of great importance, so I''ll bring him to see you right away and let you see if he is true or not."


    The leaders of all schools of thought!


    This remark exploded in sun Xunsheng''s ears.


    He immediately cast an incredible look at the river breeze, silent for a long time.


    "Are you really the leader of all schools of thought?" Sun Xunsheng was slightly excited.


    "Yes, you don''t care about the world. Maybe you haven''t heard of me, but now the situation is critical. Under the control of the dark forces, the demon God is about to wake up. That''s why I came to look for you. I hope you will come out of the mountain and fight against the demon God with us to protect the peace of the world." Jiangfengdao.

 Chapter 719

    After listening to Jiang Feng''s story, sun sunsheng fell into deep meditation.


    But he still didn''t believe in Jiang Feng''s identity.


    "There are difficulties in the world. As a member of the various schools of thought, the strategists should take the initiative to shoulder the responsibility. This is a matter of bounden duty. But how can you prove that you are the leader of the various schools of thought?" Sun Xunsheng said.


    "I can''t prove this right now, because my alliance ring and the three orders of the saints were destroyed by the soul of the dark forces. If I insist on proving it, I have strength."


    With the fist clenched, a force spewed out from the Dantian and swept the whole body, forming a strong air flow around the body.


    Sun shanxiao and sun Xunsheng were immediately forced to retreat for several steps, and both of them were shocked.


    "It''s a powerful force. It seems to be out of the body." Sun Xunsheng was surprised.


    "It''s really powerful. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful." Sun Shan Xiaodao.


    "I don''t know if these can prove my identity. If not, I can''t help it." The river wind regained its strength and calmed down.


    "Yes, since you know about the ring of the alliance leader and the three orders of the saints, there will be no fake. Besides, you are so powerful that you will not come here to deceive us." Sun Xunsheng said.


    "Or clan leader, you have bright eyes, I admire the river breeze." When Jiang Feng was happy, he did not forget to wear a high hat for Sun Xun Sheng.


    "Since you believe me, I don''t know what you''re going to do with what I just said?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, our military strategists are trying their best to help." Sun Xunsheng said, "but I still need to know more. After all, I haven''t heard about the outside world for a long time, and I don''t know much about it."


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll tell you what the dark ones have done in recent years, so that you can have an understanding." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''m all ears." Sun Xunsheng said.


    After that, Jiang Feng began to talk about the recent events and strongly denounced the dark forces.


    Jiang Feng will focus on describing the evil deeds of some dark forces, so that the dark forces can be as evil as they can be.


    After listening to Jiang Feng''s story, sun sunsheng shook his head and sighed. He was extremely dissatisfied with the behavior of the dark forces.


    "I understand all the general things, and I know what to do." Sun Xunsheng said.


    "Is that what the patriarch plans to do?" The river breeze has some expectations.


    "In that sentence, we soldiers should help each other with all our strength." Sun Xunsheng said, "now that we are needed, we will not escape."


    "Our military strategists seem to be aloof from the world, completely integrated into the ordinary, but once there is a crisis in the world, we will not ignore it."


    "This is the rule of our ancestors."


    "The world is happy, our family is hard, the world is difficult, our family is dead."


    Sun Xun Sheng''s voice is loud and powerful.


    The world is happy, our family is hard!


    The world is in trouble, my family is the pawn!


    Jiang Feng praised: "well, it''s worthy of being a strategist. It''s worthy of being two tenths of the strength of all schools of thought. I admire it."


    "Strategists are destined to be the glory of all schools of thought."


    "Those who are glorified or not dare not ask for extravagance. They just want to have a clear conscience and be worthy of their ancestors." Sun Shan Xiaodao.


    Jiang Feng was even more respectful and bowed deeply to Sun Xun Sheng.


    On earth, Sun Xun Sheng is the first person to be respected.


    No matter the strength, just the spirit.


    Such rules of life and regulations within the clan are worthy of worship and admiration.


    "Shanxiao, go and shout yangkui and Shanzhi." Sun Xunsheng told sun shanxiao.


    "It''s the patriarch. I''ll call them right away." Sun shanxiao took the order and left.


    During this period, sun shanxiao called Jiang Feng to a stone table in the yard, and they sat down.


    Sun shanxiao said: "waiting is also waiting. Let''s play chess."


    Sun shanxiao pointed to the stone table.


    It turned out that there was a chess game on the stone table, and the military formations on both sides of the Han border of Chu River had been put in order.


    Jiang Feng laughed, but did not refuse, "well, then I''m not polite. I''ll take the first step first."


    "Please."


    Sun Xunsheng didn''t care about this, and let Jiang Feng be the first to play chess.


    The two immediately started a fight in the chess game.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Feng doesn''t know how to play chess. He just knows a little bit and the basic format.


    It shouldn''t be a problem to accompany sun to the next game.


    Soon, Jiangfeng was defeated by sun Xunsheng and lost the game.


    "The clan leader''s chess skill is superb. I''m less than one in ten thousand. I''m convinced to lose." Jiang Feng admits defeat.


    "Don''t call me patriarch any more. You are the leader of the alliance. Just call me by my name." Sun Xunsheng said.


    Playing chess is not for entertainment. Sun Xun Sheng has another deep meaning. He just wants to see if Jiang Feng has a responsibility and how broad-minded he is.


    Through this game, he has seen clearly.


    Jiang Feng is a person worth following.


    It is enough to show that Jiang Feng admits defeat.


    Moreover, when Jiang Feng loses chess, he is not impatient or impatient. He is very calm, not to mention blushing and thick neck. It shows that he is broad-minded and can help the world.


    At a young age, with such composure and disposition, great things can be achieved.


    As a result, sun Xunsheng has recognized the leader of Jiangfeng from the bottom of his heart.


    Sun Xunsheng stood up, bowed respectfully, and solemnly called out: alliance leader!


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Although I''m the leader of the alliance, I''m too young to be a great leader. In the future, I still need your guidance and assistance." Jiang Feng quickly picked up sun Xunsheng. On the surface, he was a pupil''s attitude towards his teacher, but in his heart, he was smiling.


    If you can get sun Xunsheng''s approval, then this trip is a success.


    It''s even more certain that the strategists will work together to deal with the demon God.


    "As long as the leader needs it, I will do my best in the future. But when I am old, I can ask young people to help the leader." Sun Xunsheng said.


    "How can you say that? You are old and strong and energetic. You look like a long life." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, let''s borrow the good words of the alliance leader." Although sun knew there was water in Jiangfeng dialect, he was still very happy.


    People, who don''t want to live a few more days.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, sun Shan xiaofenghuo led a man and a woman into the door.


    Looking at the river breeze, the man is pretty, the woman is beautiful, and the temperament is not vulgar. A genuine Qi is faintly blowing. At first sight, he is a monk who has made some achievements.


    At this time, a man and a woman are also looking at the river, three people slightly a pair of eyes, and separated, after all, do not know each other, looking at each other for a long time is not polite.


    "Patriarch, I called them." Sun Shan xiaofuming road.


    "Well." Sun sunsheng nodded slightly.


    "Meet the patriarch."


    The man and woman went forward respectfully.


    "Yangkui and Shanzhi, I call you here today. I have something important to tell you." Sun Xunsheng said.


    Sun yangkui and sun Shanzhi are the best in the new generation of military strategists. They have excellent talent and are highly valued by sun Xunsheng. They are the key family members.


    Although sun yangkui is a woman, but the strength is not weak, has reached the yuan baby state, absolutely good seedlings.


    Sun Xunsheng trained her as the hope of a strategist.


    Sun Shanzhi is also good. He is only half a step away from entering the Yuan Dynasty. His future is also limitless.


    The reason why Sun Xunsheng called them here this time was to let them lead the younger generation of soldiers to the ghost pool to help us deal with the demons.


    His main purpose in doing so is to let these young people see the world and temper themselves.


    Only in combat can we train the strong. If we stay in infancy, we will never know the outside world and how strong the strong are.


    Once we meet with setbacks, we will never recover.


    Therefore, the wolf will eventually enter the pack, otherwise it will be difficult to survive; People have to experience blood and tears, or they can''t grow up.


    Especially for friars like them.


    "I don''t know what the patriarch ordered?" Sun yangkui asked.


    "Yes, is there any task?" Sun Shanzhi''s way of rubbing his hands.


    Sun Shanzhi and sun shanxiao are both of the same generation, but their strength is much stronger than sun shanxiao. They usually have strong self-confidence. They want to take on a task all day long, and they want to travel in the Jianghu like swordsmen.


    Sun sunsheng glared at him and scolded, "can''t you be more stable and think about these impractical things all day."


    Sun Shanzhi immediately lowered his head, like a child who made mistakes, "I just said it casually, as for such a scolding."


    Sun sunsheng glared at him again and said, "you all pay attention to the image. Let me introduce our leader to you first."


    "Alliance leader?" Sun yangkui and sun Shanzhi were stunned. They didn''t know what the leader was.


    "Yes, the leader, the leader of all schools of thought, is also the leader of our strategists." Sun Xunsheng said.


    "Come and see the leader."


    Sun Xunsheng gave them a sign and invited Jiang Feng to them.


    "No, I don''t think so." Jiang Feng waved his hand.


    He didn''t have so many rules. He didn''t pay so much attention to what he saw or didn''t see.


    And sun yangkui and sun Shanzhi looked at the river in surprise, they felt very incredible.


    It''s because they know a little bit about the establishment of the position of alliance leader among the various schools of thought, but they haven''t appeared for many years. Today they suddenly appear. How can they not be surprised.


    Besides, this leader is too young. He looks about their age.


    It''s impossible to be so young, yet in a high position, not to be envied.


    Sun Shanzhi, in particular, immediately became unconvinced.


    He wondered why Jiang Feng was so young to be the leader of the alliance, but he couldn''t.


    He was naturally unconvinced.


    "What are you two doing?" Sun called.


    The two quickly compiled, "meet the leader."


    But their voices were not very loud and a little lazy. Obviously, they didn''t agree with each other.


    However, in front of sun Xunsheng, they did not dare to make mistakes, so they had to do it obediently.


    The river breeze can naturally see their unconventionality, but they don''t care.


    There are so many people who don''t agree with him that it''s not surprising.


    It''s too good. I can''t help it.


    "I now order you to lead the people of your age to follow the leader to the ghost pool, obey the leader''s command and resist the demon." Sun Xunsheng gave the order.


    "Go to the ghost pool and deal with the devil!"


    Hearing this, sun Shanzhi was excited.


    That''s exactly what he wants to do.


    "Well, we take orders." Sun Shanzhi agreed without thinking about it.


    Sun yangkui didn''t say anything. He was calm and seemed very casual. She would do whatever she was asked to do.


    Just her eyes swept over the river breeze from time to time, like the person who was trying to figure out the river breeze.


    All this was seen in the eyes of Jiang Feng, thinking, this sunyangkui is a little interesting.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 720

    Although sun Shanzhi is not convinced by the wind of the river, he has long forgotten about it. Now he is excited about going to the world.


    It''s been his dream for years.


    Finally, we can get out of Sunjia town.


    Finally, I can go to show my ambition.


    Finally, I can see how much I have.


    Of course, sun Xunsheng would not neglect sun shanxiao and said to him, "you should cooperate with yangkui and Shanzhi to complete this task and coordinate actions. Your task is also very heavy. Don''t be careless."


    Hearing that he also had a task, sun shanxiao was happy and said, "yes, I remember. Thank you for your important task."


    "Then, go and gather the youth of the tribe." Sun Xunsheng said.


    "Yes


    Sun shanxiao, sun yangkui and sun Shanzhi should be together. They immediately called together young people of their age.


    Jiang Feng and sun Xunsheng have nothing to do, and they sit in the yard chatting a lot.


    Finally, sun Xunsheng took out one thing and gave it to Jiang Feng, "leader of the alliance, this is the treasure of our army. If anyone dares not to listen, take it out and make sure that they follow their advice. They dare not have two words when they go up the mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Jiang Feng has a look. It''s a tiger shaped talisman made of refined copper. Its style is simple and plain. It shows that it''s smooth and glossy. At first glance, it''s a thing with a long history.


    The tiger shaped talisman is the symbol of the supreme command of the strategists. It has always been in the charge of the patriarch.


    This is a treasure handed down by their ancestor Sun Wu. Every soldier should obey it unconditionally.


    I didn''t expect that in order to support Jiang Feng, Sun Xun Sheng took out all these valuable things. It can be seen that he fully trusted Jiang Feng.


    "Patriarch, don''t use it. It will make you uncomfortable. Besides, I''m a bit of a blackmail." Jiang Feng refused.


    "It''s OK. You can use it safely. We won''t say anything." Sun Xunsheng said.


    "Besides, I took the initiative to borrow you. After this, I will return it to you."


    "I hope the leader of the alliance will not forgive others, but also forgive us."


    Sun Xun Sheng''s attitude is sincere, but Jiang Feng has to accept it.


    "Well, I''ll borrow it. The patriarch is so relieved of me. It''s too late for me to thank him." Jiangfengdao.


    Starting with the tiger shaped talisman, Jiang Feng suddenly felt a strong sense of responsibility.


    This is the lifeblood of a family, so we should not be careless.


    Jiang Feng not only admired sun''s decisiveness.


    I''m afraid no one has the courage to hand over the tiger shaped talisman to someone I just met.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, all the young soldiers came from all over the country. When they heard the call, they immediately put down their work without any hesitation.


    Under the leadership of sun shanxiao, sun yangkui and sun Shanzhi, they gathered in front of sun Xunsheng.


    According to the visual inspection of the river breeze, there are about 50 people.


    No wonder it is said that strategists are two tenths of the strength of all the schools of thought. Today, it is true.


    There are 50 young people alone. If you add up all their people, there will be at least a few hundred.


    Few families can match such a large new force.


    Jiang Feng was overjoyed to be able to send so many people at once, but he remained calm on the surface. At least the image of the superior should not be damaged.


    "See patriarch!"


    All the people cried out.


    "Good." Sun Xunsheng looked at the younger generation in the clan and nodded slightly, with satisfaction in his eyes.


    This is the future of their strategists. Today they are going to go out for training.


    "Ying''er, today, I allow you to leave sunjiazhen and show off your abilities. Let''s try our best to fly like an eagle."


    "What you can do depends on your own efforts."


    "I hope you can all be the future elites and leaders of all schools of thought."


    Sun Xunsheng cried out.


    Hearing this, everyone was excited.


    As soldiers, they have long been looking forward to going out here and seeing the outside world one day.


    For a long time, they were all wondering why they wanted to stay here to farm instead of going out to make a new world.


    If they can''t go out, their skills will be buried forever.


    Today, they are very excited to hear the good news.


    When they came here, they were still wondering what happened today and why they were suddenly summoned in such a hurry.


    It was to announce the event.


    Yeah, it''s a big deal.


    In their hearts, it''s a big thing to be able to go out and have a break.


    "We will never forget the account of the patriarch."


    Yes, everyone.


    Then, after sun Xunsheng''s introduction, they met Jiang Feng again.


    Seeing these vigorous people, Jiang Feng has more confidence in dealing with the demon God.


    Of course, on this occasion, Jiang Feng has to make a speech to let everyone know him.


    "Today is the first time we meet. Let''s make a long story short, and I won''t talk nonsense." Jiang Feng said, "as for me, the leader of all schools of thought, Jiang Feng, all these are coincidences. But since I am in this position, I will shoulder this responsibility, give you a relatively stable environment, and give you a tomorrow."


    "But, now the great difficulty is around the corner, it''s time we all need to save the world from the crisis, in order to reflect our value."


    "I hope you will rush to the front line with me and have a good fight with the demon."


    "Besides, we can''t let go of the dark forces. They are responsible for all this. Only by killing them all can the world be peaceful."


    "As for me, I''m young, and I know I can''t be recognized by everyone, but I will prove everything with practical actions. Please wait and see."


    While speaking, Jiang Feng bit his finger and swore with blood.


    "I, Jiang Feng, swear that I will take everyone''s life as the most important thing in the future. First of all, I will protect everyone''s life, and then my life."


    Sun Xunsheng''s face changed greatly when he took this oath. "The leader of the alliance can''t do it. You are the spiritual pillar of all schools of thought. You can''t do anything to anyone who has an accident. Please take back the oath."


    "No, if I say something, there is no reason to take back the spilled water, one spitting and one nail." The river breeze is resolute.


    "Because I have to give you a guarantee, otherwise you can''t convince me."


    Jiang Feng speaks his mind directly, which is more acceptable.


    Sure enough, everyone was moved by it and liked Jiang Feng''s attitude.


    "I believe the alliance leader will do what he says, because my life is saved by the alliance leader. For a person who has never met before, I think his character will not be bad. Therefore, I fully support the alliance leader." Sun shanxiao was the first to express his approval and support.


    Several others expressed their support one after another.


    However, sun yangkui and sun Shanzhi never said anything, and they were very silent. They didn''t seem to recognize the river breeze.


    Some people support and some people oppose it. This is inevitable. Jiang Feng has been psychologically prepared for a long time. He just left his words here first.

 Chapter 721

    As for Jiang Feng''s practice, sun Xunsheng was very pleased and said, "in this case, the alliance leader should take them to the road as soon as possible. It''s far away from the ghost pool, so as not to delay the event."


    "Well, that''s what I mean. Now we''re all here. We''ll start right away." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Our strategists can achieve this level, and they can only help here. We only hope that the alliance leader can lead them to a triumphant return and glorify the world." Sun Xunsheng bows and embraces boxing.


    Jiang Feng also clasped his fist, "I''m very happy that this time has not come in vain, and the forces sent by your military strategists are already very powerful, absolutely an indispensable force."


    "If the demon God is defeated, the strategist should make the first contribution."


    Sun Xunsheng bowed and bowed again, "so far, I wish you success."


    Jiang Feng nodded, "let''s go."


    Then, Jiang Feng led a crowd to leave.


    Sun did not go out to see him off. He went back to the house in silence.


    Because there is no need for that, he knows that it is extremely dangerous to go there. The people who go there are more or less lucky. Those who can come back alive can come back alive, and those who can''t come back alive can''t come back alive. Going out of sunjiazhen is doomed to life and death.


    So there''s no need to see each other off. He''s just waiting to meet each other.


    However, he did not trust these soldiers.


    After so many years of training, I can''t bear to watch them die.


    At least one more.


    Back in the house, sun closed the door, and then said to the back of the throne: "grandfather, the world is going to be turbulent at last, and the demons are going to come to this world. Today, the leader of the hundreds of families is visiting. I asked him to take away all the young people in the family. Do you have any instructions from grandfather?"


    If outsiders hear this, they must be very puzzled. Are you talking to yourself? Or are you really talking to people?


    And Sun Xun Sheng''s attitude is very respectful, slightly lowered his head, it seems that he really talks with his grandfather.


    However, his great grandfather should have died early. After all, there are two generations between him.


    Besides, Sun Xun Sheng is very old. If his grandfather is still there, he will be at least 200 years old.


    After a moment''s silence, a man came out from behind the throne.


    This person is not the image of an old man. Instead of white hair, he has silky hair, ruddy face, tall and straight figure, and bright eyes.


    This is the image of a man in his prime.


    It''s an amazing scene.


    I''m afraid no one thought that there would really be someone behind the throne.


    Even the strategists are known only by sun sunsheng.


    "Great grandfather!" Sun Xunsheng gave another respectful cry.


    It''s true that this is his great grandfather, sun Tingfeng, who is the only one who is still alive.


    But no one knows his existence. He hides behind the spirit throne in this shabby room all day long, trying to improve himself.


    He is no longer a simple monk of various schools of thought. Because he got a Book of ancient martial arts in his early years, he went from practicing martial arts to practicing truth.


    It is precisely because of this that he has lived to this day, and he is not old at all, even much younger than the descendants of sun Xunsheng.


    "I know all about it." Sun Tingfeng paced slowly, "I still need to see it myself."


    "Granddad, have you decided not to live in seclusion?" Sun Xunsheng said slightly.


    Because any action of his great grandfather can determine the future direction of the strategists.


    "Yes, because I feel my opportunity is coming." Sun Tingfeng said: "I''ve been practicing for so many days, but I haven''t made any progress. However, when I look at the river breeze just now, it''s very mysterious. Maybe it''s an opportunity for me."


    "So, I also want to go to the ghost pool, just to see the face of the devil. I know something about the ancient times."


    Sun Xun Sheng naturally did not dare to have any opinions, and said: "everything is arranged by granddad, but I don''t know what I need to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just wait here and lead the people to continue to live in silence."


    Sun Xunsheng was disappointed, but he said yes.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng led the people to neirao county and returned to the experimental building.


    In the laboratory, Luo Xia showed a smile, "you have finally come back, you need rotten ink doctor has made a batch."


    "Yes, that would be great." Jiang Feng said happily.


    Not to mention, Dr. Zhu''s speed is very fast. Before this day, he has made a batch.


    It seems that he really didn''t want to die, so he worked so hard.


    "I''ll see where it is." Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Well, it''s on the table." Luo Xia pointed.


    Jiang Feng quickly walked past, a total of ten small bottles, neatly arranged on the table, small bottles filled with gray liquid body, full to the brim.


    Jiang Feng picked up a bottle at random and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. Yes, it''s just that kind of taste.


    At this time, Dr. Zhu put down his work and came up with a flattering smile and said, "how are you, are you still satisfied?"


    "Well, yes, you''ve done a good job. As long as you''re obedient, I won''t hurt your life." Jiangfengdao.


    "Certainly, as long as you give me a comfortable experimental environment, I don''t care about anything else." Dr. Zhu said.


    "With all due respect, what are you doing here? Don''t you mean to go to the ghost pool to deal with the devil? " A cold voice rang out.


    It''s sunyangkui.


    She seems to be puzzled and impatient by Jiang Feng''s coming here.


    At this time, Luoxia also noticed the stranger. Just now, she didn''t notice. She just talked with Jiangfeng.


    There were three people who came up with the river wind. Except for sun shanxiao, she didn''t know the other two.


    The two people she didn''t know were sun yangkui and sun Shanzhi.


    When I went upstairs just now, Jiang Feng asked the rest of the people to wait on the first floor. Only three of them came up.


    Jiang Feng knows that sun yangkui is looking for trouble and wants to challenge his power.


    Jiang Feng looked at sun yangkui and said faintly, "I come here naturally for my reason. As for going to the ghost pool, I''ll start in two days."


    "Why? I don''t understand. Can such a big thing be delayed? " Sun yangkui is still cold.


    "Naturally, I can''t delay, but I don''t need to explain anything to anyone." Jiang Feng came to sun yangkui, "you just have to remember that you only have the share of obedience, no doubt."


    "Are you pressing me as the leader of the alliance?" Sun yangkui coldly way: "I tell you, I can not eat this set."


    "Ha ha, I know." Jiang Feng said with a faint smile, "I know you don''t agree with me, and there is sun Shanzhi, right? But you can rest assured that sooner or later you will accept me, and you will be convinced."


    "I can''t see it. If we want to be convinced, we can''t just talk about it." Sun Shanzhi spoke.


    His disdain is more obvious, and he is not optimistic about Jiang Feng.


    What kind of alliance leader? He always felt that he was the one who suddenly came out to cheat people.


    "Oh, good. It''s your strength." Jiang Feng said: "I''ve already seen that you don''t agree. In this case, you can tell me how I can make you convinced?"


    Jiang Feng doesn''t plan to use the tiger talisman yet.


    That way, not only can''t work, but also make them more unconvinced and disgusted.


    If you want them to be convinced, you have to use hard means.

 Chapter 722

    "It''s easy for us to be convinced. We have to beat both of us before we can be convinced." Sun Shanzhi is arrogant.


    "Yes, beat us." Sun yangkui said with his white neck on his back.


    They are just like newborn calves at this time. They don''t know what fear is.


    I don''t know how stupid their request is.


    Jiang Feng frowned, but then stretched out and said, "is it that simple? Nothing else? "


    "It''s that simple, nothing else." Sun Shan governs the way.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go downstairs." Jiangfengdao.


    "Downstairs?" Sun yangkui squinted.


    "Yes, you can''t do it without going downstairs. It''s not a good place to fight." River breeze light way.


    Sun yangkui and sun Shanzhi looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    It''s really not a place to fight.


    "It''s not good for you. We are all our own people. Why do we have to be like this?" Sun shanxiao can''t watch any more.


    He felt that sun yangkui and sun Shanzhi had gone too far in doing so. How could they say that Jiang Feng was also their leader? How could they say that to the leader.


    But he didn''t say it clearly, he could only stop it implicitly.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t worry about it." Sun yangkui glared at sun shanxiao, then went downstairs.


    Sun Shanzhi said: "shanxiao, now let''s help an outsider to talk. Really, if you make sister yangkui angry, you will be good-looking in the future."


    Sun shanxiao suddenly worried, "what is an outsider? Jiangfeng is the leader of all schools of thought. We should listen to him, not exclude him."


    "Ha ha... Joke." Sun Shanzhi smiles, no longer takes care of sun shanxiao, and goes downstairs.


    "You..." sun shanxiao was embarrassed and angry.


    But he had nothing to do. Within the army, everything depended on his strength. His strength was weak, so he could only bear such a white eye.


    "Don''t worry about them. I have a way to convince them." Jiang Feng patted sun shanxiao on the shoulder.


    "But the leader of the alliance, they are too good-natured. When they left, the patriarch repeatedly told them that you were the only one to follow, but they not only didn''t do it, but also challenged the leader of the alliance. It''s really unreasonable." Sun Shan Xiaosheng.


    "That''s all right. I want Liwei, too. Otherwise, so many people will not convince me." Jiang Feng said, "so don''t worry, just wait for the good play."


    "Well, all right." Sun Shan sighed, but he had no choice but to agree.


    He can''t handle it.


    They all went downstairs, and the river breeze made them wait in front of the building.


    The children of the military strategists naturally stood on the side of sun yangkui and sun Shanzhi, and cheered behind them.


    Sun shanxiao is not going anywhere. At last, he has to stand in the distance with Luo Xia, unwilling to get involved in this vortex.


    The river breeze stands calmly in front of dozens of people, not frightened and fearless, looks free, and with a trace of smile.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I''ll just talk about it briefly." Jiang Feng said, "today, sun yangkui and sun Shanzhi refuse to accept me. They want to challenge me. I agree."


    "But I have a condition that if I win them, you will obey me and obey me."


    "If I lose, I''ll leave immediately and let you go back to sunjiazhen. You don''t have to work with me."


    "So, do you feel OK?"


    The wind swept the crowd.


    "Well, that''s it." Sun Shanzhi immediately agreed.


    Sun yangkui didn''t say much. He agreed.


    "Listen to all brothers and sisters. The leader said that as long as we defeat him, we will be free. Do you agree?" Sun Shanzhi cried to the crowd behind him.


    "Good."


    "Yes."


    "It should have been."


    "That''s a good thing."


    "I agree."


    "Support."


    "To be our leader, we must have the ability."


    "Yes, no one will accept without ability."


    "Brother Shanzhi, down with him."


    "Sister yangkui, don''t be lenient."


    "Fight."


    "Soldiers are never afraid of anyone, but it''s not so easy to convince anyone."


    "Yes


    "Fight for dignity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of them were not satisfied with the river breeze.


    "Ha ha, as you can see, all of us don''t seem to agree with you." Sun Shan''s philosophy of music.


    "I see it, but I don''t care. You''ll take me right away." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s time for us to make wild talk. Let''s start. I''ll let your lies lie in front of us and let us understand you thoroughly." Sun Shanzhi took a step forward and reached out to fight.


    But the river breeze shakes its head.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Sun Shanzhi even despised Tao.


    "It''s not that I dare not. It''s that you didn''t listen clearly. I mean you two go together instead of one by one. That''s a waste of time." Jiangfengdao.


    what!


    Together!


    You heard me right.


    The crowd was boiling.


    "He can''t be crazy."


    "That is, one person has to challenge two."


    "Hey, I think he''s crazy."


    "I see, he is eager to prove his strength, so he is so ignorant and willful."


    "It''s reasonable, but he''s wrong. Sister yangkui and brother Shanzhi are very powerful. He can''t beat them both at the same time."


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    "I seem to have seen the result. It''s a fight without suspense."


    "Yes, the result is obvious."


    "Just wait and see. Well, it''s going to be one-sided."


    "But it''s funny to try to challenge the best of us alone."


    "Well, everyone be quiet. Let''s see what sister yangkui and brother Shanzhi say."


    "Yes, let''s just watch the good play."


    When people hear Jiang Feng''s words, they are naturally sarcastic. Some people even cover their mouths and laugh. They feel that Jiang Feng is an ignorant child who speaks wildly.


    "Ha ha..." Sun Shanzhi laughed, "I didn''t hear you wrong, did you say let''s go together?"


    "Yes, you heard me right. That''s what I said." The river breeze is very mild.


    "Ha ha ha..." Sun Shanzhi laughed again.


    Because in his view, this is a very ridiculous thing.


    For a long time, sun Shanzhi finally stopped laughing and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Sister yangkui, what do you think?"


    Sun yangkui said: "I don''t care. As long as I can beat him, I don''t care whether I go on alone or together."


    "Well, let''s go together, so that we can defeat him more quickly, end the battle, let him lose more thoroughly, let him know that food can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be spoken nonsense." Sun Shan governs the way.


    He was confident enough to be able to defeat Jiang Feng.


    Sun yangkui also took a step forward and stood side by side with sun Shanzhi. His eyes looked like arrows at the river wind, like a leopard about to pounce on its prey.


    "Come on, don''t delay any longer." Jiangfengdao.


    Obviously, Jiang Feng asked them to do it first.


    This is another naked naked contempt.


    Let the two of them do it together. Now let them do it first.


    How arrogant this is.


    No, in their opinion, arrogance can''t describe the river breeze at this time.


    Sun Shanzhi''s mouth twisted and his anger showed in his face, "you are too arrogant."


    "Sister yangkui, let''s go."


    Sun Shan''s ability to control the wind at his feet is not weak.


    Sun yangkui also followed, fingers pinch out a strange posture, quietly approaching the river.


    The battle will begin immediately!

 Chapter 723

    Sun Shanzhi and sun yangkui attacked the river in Qi Dynasty. They were as fierce as thunder.


    But the river breeze is motionless, looking at the attack of two people like wolves.


    In a short time, he saw through sun Shanzhi''s attack routine. Although his fist was fast, his dark power was not enough. It could only be regarded as an ordinary fist, which was easy to resolve.


    It''s just that sun yangkui didn''t see what the routine was for a while.


    Her body is elegant, fingers pinching, seemingly soft and powerless, but there are hidden murders everywhere.


    The only thing we can see is that her strength is better than that of sun Shanzhi.


    However, Jiang Feng soon made a decision, and it was most appropriate to start with sun Shan.


    Whoosh!


    When sun Shanzhi and sun yangkui wanted to attack the river wind, the river wind suddenly flashed, drew a figure, and then appeared on the side of sun Shanzhi.


    This speed is several times faster than that of sun Shanzhi.


    Sun Shanzhi didn''t know what was going on at all. All he saw was a vague shadow flashing in front of his eyes.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng agreed that it was a blow that hit sun Shanzhi''s arm and instantly broke sun Shanzhi''s attack.


    Sun Shanzhi''s arm tilted and his body tilted.


    This is a small tilt is not tight, sun Shanzhi lost the center of gravity, under the foot of a row, almost fell.


    At this time, Jiang Feng hit sun Shanzhi in the ribs.


    It''s like adding a fire to sun Shanzhi, so that sun Shanzhi, who just got a firm foothold, completely fell down.


    Pop!


    Sun Zhizhi was lying on the ground with his face on the ground. He fell like a pig to the ground and a dog to the mud.


    Quack!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Unbelievable looking at Sun Shanzhi lying on the ground.


    What happened?


    Did you lose?


    Sun Shanzhi will be defeated so easily?


    No way. They don''t believe it.


    It must have been dazzling.


    Everybody rubbed their eyes and looked again.


    Sun Shanzhi was still lying on the ground, but they didn''t have eyes, which is the fact.


    With the help of Jiang Feng, sun Shanzhi fell down.


    The contrast is too big for them to accept for a while.


    Sun Shanzhi was like a piece of cloth, which blocked their mouths and made them silent.


    Sun Shanzhi himself couldn''t accept it. How could he be knocked down.


    And it''s so easy.


    Although his fist was not a powerful move, it was enough to deal with ordinary people.


    But he didn''t see how Jiang Feng got his hand at all, so he fell down.


    No!


    Is


    Is Jiang Feng far more powerful than him?


    Otherwise, it can''t explain the situation.


    His strength is in yuanyingjing, so the strength of Jiangfeng is far beyond yuanyingjing.


    What a powerful existence it was, he naturally knew.


    Compared with it, he is just like grass and big tree, with no comparability at all.


    In front of absolute strength, everything is a paper tiger.


    To be honest, he still doesn''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe that he would be so easily defeated by Jiang Feng.


    There must be something wrong.


    Yes, it must be.


    However, the pain in his body can not deceive himself, especially the pain in his mouth.


    Just now, when he fell, his mouth was solid and bumped on the ground. Now he feels that his teeth are about to fall off. His lips are in labor and the tip of his tongue is tingling. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Even if it is true, sun Shanzhi is unwilling to admit that he will be knocked down.


    "Your strength is very powerful in yuanyingjing, but in front of me, it''s nothing but dregs." The cold voice of the river wind sounded like a sharp knife stabbing sun Shanzhi''s eardrum.


    At this time, sun yangkui turned his head and forced him to come again. He had already arrived at the side of the river breeze.


    "Say less, I''m afraid you can''t either." Sun yangkui said.


    The river breeze corner of an eye glimpses, light smile, "be, that you also lie down."


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng just smashed it.


    Sun yangkui''s fingers changed again, lines were drawn out, and then interlaced to form a complex network.


    "Maneuver in all directions!"


    Sun yangkui gave a big drink.


    Countless lines spread, such as blades, tearing the world.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The lines are like saws, cutting the air, and sawing the wood. The sound is frightening.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed. This move is not simple, it''s not an ordinary move.


    But his fist has been blown out and there is no room for it to be withdrawn.


    Bang!


    The fists collided with the lines, and the river wind felt a sharp pain.


    The skin on his fist was instantly peeled off and splashed with blood.


    It hurts!


    Jiang Feng''s scalp is numb. Ya, I was injured today.


    That''s careless.


    I was hurt by a little girl. It''s a shame to say it.


    "I underestimate you." Jiang Feng said, and then quickly back, to avoid the road line.


    Fortunately, although these lines leave, the scope of attack is small and there is a great limit. As long as you open the distance, you will not be afraid.


    "You underestimate too much. I have something worse you haven''t seen." Sun yangkui said.


    Sun yangkui then pinched out a few gestures, again played more lines.


    But the river breeze already knew this kind of line short board, no longer close, far away walks in the periphery, Leng is safe and sound.


    And the scab on his hand healed quickly.


    This was discovered by sun yangkui who had a subtle mind.


    She was very surprised, although this is some skin trauma, but also not so fast hemostasis scab ah.


    How can the river breeze have such a performance.


    She didn''t understand.


    How could she know that it was all caused by the green light produced by the whirlpool of the medicine stove in the river breeze, which was better than any medicine in the world.


    But Jiang Feng has been staring at her moves in thinking, and finally thought of a possibility, such a powerful move, should be a military master''s unique skill.


    "Are you using your unique military skills?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "You have vision. It''s really one of our military experts'' unique skills, but it''s not so powerful. You can see this move again." Sun yangkui still pinched his finger, "I''m sure you''ll never be able to eat it."


    "There is no normal situation in war, but water is changeable!"


    Sun yangkui fingers, countless weapons fly out from the fingers, from small to large, cold.


    The sharpness of the edge into a piece, the world again cold things have to retreat.


    Among the thousands of weapons, there are endless changes, such as clouds and fog, mountains and rivers.


    It''s not a normal situation!


    After countless weapons, with the great current, the waves are surging up into the sky, which has the potential of rolling the sky and exposing the earth, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Under the great power, there are many changes and unknowns. They can be life or death. Life and death are just in one wave.


    Water is the most invisible and changeable thing in the world. It can change all things and fill all valleys.


    This is the water impermanence!


    The water is impermanent!


    This is the top unique skill of the strategists. The essence of it is not learned by outsiders.


    Today, sun yangkui uses this move to defeat Jiang Feng, make Jiang Feng speechless and build up power for the strategists.


    Such a powerful move should be enough to deal with the river breeze.


    Anyway, sun yangkui thought so in his heart at this time.


    When the army comes, the water follows.


    The power of the river was so great that Jiang Feng was stunned, and his face was dull, as if he was scared.


    It''s not because of fear, but because I didn''t expect sun yangkui to have such ability.


    Seeing the attack coming down, Jiang Feng is still in a daze and has no intention of dealing with it

 Chapter 724

    Countless weapons are on the way, massive water is in the air, and the river breeze looks up slightly, stupidly. It''s about to be hit, and I don''t know how to resist.


    When people saw Jiang Feng like this, they thought he was scared.


    Sun yangkui is in the heart sneer, "hum, also just like this, encounter me this kind of powerful attack to have no move."


    At this time, sun Shanzhi also got up from the ground and was very happy to see that Jiang Feng was about to be attacked.


    I hope this blow will give him a break.


    Sun shanxiao was very anxious. "This sun yangkui is too weightless. It''s just a duel. How can he use this move? In case of an accident, what should he do?"


    Sun shanxiao knew the power of this move, so he was worried about Jiang Feng.


    And the Luo Xia of one side is calm matchless, have no anxious appearance at all, the facial expression is very calm.


    Because she knows the strength of Jiangfeng, sunyangkui is not the opponent of Jiangfeng.


    Even if the current moves are like huge waves, they still don''t work.


    The onlookers were excited, clenched their fists and cheered one after another.


    They all thought that the wind was over.


    As long as the river wind is over, their elder sister yangkui will fight for the army.


    This is the glory of the strategist.


    Boom!


    The weapons were covered by water, and the river wind was submerged.


    Its potential is huge and its prestige is undeserved.


    At that moment, we didn''t see that the river wind was defensive, and we were still dumb.


    From this point of view, the river breeze should not work.


    If you don''t die, you''ll die.


    After a burst of heavy bombardment, the figure of the river breeze appeared again.


    He had nothing to do with it. He was standing in the same place. He didn''t look hurt. He didn''t even break his clothes.


    don''t worry?


    How is that possible?


    How can there be nothing wrong with such a move?


    People don''t understand.


    "This..." sun yangkui himself was shocked.


    This move is her pressure box bottom, is full of confidence, believed that certainly can defeat the river breeze.


    But now it doesn''t work, it seems to be invalid.


    At this moment, in this scene, sun yangkui''s heart is like a knife. He''s very blocked and can''t breathe


    Sun Shanzhi''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. He was speechless for a long time. He was completely gagged by the scene in front of him.


    Those soldiers were still excited with fists just now. Now their arms are stiff in the air, and they are stunned. One by one, they seem to have seen ghosts. The atmosphere was strange for a time.


    "Am I right?" Sun shanxiao rubbed his eyes in surprise. He didn''t believe this scene.


    "You are not mistaken." Luo Xia said with a smile, "your sister Yang Kui is just insulting herself. The river breeze is out of the bridge. Even if she stands still, she won''t be defeated."


    "What! Out of the bridge Sun shanxiao exclaimed.


    "In this way, the strength of the alliance leader has surpassed us a lot, hiding strength from beginning to end."


    "Maybe so." Luo Xia light way.


    "I see, I see." Sun Shan Xiao''s eyes flashed.


    It turns out that their leader is so powerful.


    The river breeze is like Shura coming out of hell, walking towards sunyangkui step by step without expression.


    "If you have any other moves, use them all." Jiangfengdao.


    "..." sun yangkui subconsciously stepped back a few steps, she had been afraid.


    "If you don''t, I will." A cold glimpse of the river breeze.


    "I..." sun yangkui wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it, because she knew she had no more moves to take.


    "In that case, lie down for me." The river breeze is a slap.


    "Flying dragon in the sky!"


    The 19 moves in the 20 products of Longmen.


    Flying dragon in the sky is the first move.


    Roar!


    A huge Dragon flew out of the palm of his hand, roared and ran into sun yangkui.


    After a while, sun yangkui flew backwards like a kite with broken line.


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Bang!


    Sunyangkui falls to the ground and can''t afford to struggle.


    "Sister yangkui ~"


    "Sister yangkui ~"


    The soldiers gathered around and helped sun yangkui up.


    But sun yangkui vomited a mouthful of blood, his face was white, his legs were soft, and he barely stood up when he was almost held up.


    "I lost..." sun yangkui vomited out three words for a long time, and he admitted defeat.


    "Sister yangkui, we can''t give up." Sun Shanzhi called.


    It seems that he still doesn''t agree.


    Jiang Feng frowned and turned to look at him, thinking, this guy is really immortal.


    Well, I''ll teach him a lesson today and let him have a good memory so that he won''t have another right and wrong in the future.


    "Elder sister Yang Kui, we can beat him together." Sun Shan governs the way.


    Sun yangkui shook his head slightly, "Yamaji, don''t you see that we are not his opponents at all?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try..." Sun Shan said.


    "Shut up."


    Before sun Shanzhi could finish his words, the wind of the river had passed.


    Pop!


    A slap down, sun Shanzhi mouth was beaten to pieces.


    "You are too ignorant of current affairs. If you don''t suffer, you will never know what pain is."


    The river breeze is on hand ceaselessly, draw out again a few.


    Sun Shanzhi was completely stunned. His head was dizzy and his eyes were golden. He sat down on the ground and didn''t know what was going on.


    "I don''t think you''ll accept that." The river is cold.


    According to the agreement just now, if Jiang Feng can defeat both of them, they will give in.


    Now they''re down. Jiang Feng wins.


    It''s time to make good on the deal.


    "Don''t hit him any more. We''ll take it. We''ll take it." Sun yangkui yelled in a hurry. She was afraid that the river wind would hit sun Shanzhi again.


    Because she knew that sun Shan was stubborn, and now she was beaten in front of so many people. She couldn''t stand it, and she couldn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Therefore, sun yangkui expressed his conviction directly to avoid sun Shanzhi suffering again.


    "It''s good to be convinced. If you are convinced, kneel down and shout for the leader." Jiangfengdao.


    They all looked at each other, but no one knelt down.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to subdue you. I don''t know if this thing will work." Jiang Feng took out the tiger shaped talisman and raised it high.


    When the soldiers saw the tiger shaped talisman, they were shocked one after another. Their eyes were very complicated, some shocked, some unbelievable, and some revered.


    When Jiang Feng saw the people''s appearance, he knew that the tiger shaped talisman was very effective and everyone was subdued.


    "Get down on your knees." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Plop, plop


    The soldiers did not dare to do it again. They knelt down one after another and lowered their heads.


    Because in their hearts, to see the tiger shaped talisman is like seeing the patriarch in person.


    There must be unconditional respect and obedience.


    In fact, it''s too much, but Jiang Feng doesn''t want to do it. However, these guys are arrogant and have no respect. They are like clowns who have never seen the world. They think they are so awesome.


    If they don''t, they don''t know what rules are.


    Only in this way can they be scared and obey orders later.


    Respect the river style.


    "Meet the leader!"


    They cried, this time they are convinced.


    Even sun yangkui and sun Shanzhi knelt on the ground, like a obedient child.

 Chapter 725

    "Get up!"


    Jiang Feng looks at the soldiers who kneel down in front of him, such as the superior inspector.


    All the people dare not to follow. When they get up, they stand in the same place and dare not walk.


    Jiang Feng said: "you all remember that if anyone dares to challenge me again in the future, I will not be polite. I will use this tiger shaped talisman to kill those who are disrespectful."


    "Did you hear that?"


    "I heard that," they said


    "Very good. Let''s break up and find a place to rest, but only in this building. Follow me to the ghost pool in two days." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes


    The crowd answered, and then separated. No one dared to speak, nor did they dare to be in groups, but they dared to walk alone.


    Jiang Feng''s strength just now has deeply shocked them. Who can stand out unless they don''t want to live.


    Sun yangkui and sun Shanzhi, in particular, dragged their injured bodies into the corridor, and their backs were slightly depressed.


    But I don''t know how to sympathize with them, because they are all asking for it and deserve it.


    ¡­¡­


    "You will not stir up their joint revolt by doing so, will you?" Luoxia road.


    Now Jiang Feng and Luo Xia are the only two left, and they can talk more freely.


    "No, they don''t dare." Jiang Feng said: "I have the strength to deter them, and I have the tiger shaped talisman in my hand. I dare not frighten them to death. Now they have completely succumbed and become toothless tigers."


    "The two most important people, sun yangkui and sun Shanzhi, have been beaten down by me, and the rest of them will never act again if they have some self-knowledge."


    "They are just the Canaries who have never seen the world. They pluck their feathers and become sparrows."


    "If it wasn''t for the power I needed to deal with the demons, I wouldn''t care about them."


    Luo Xia nods slightly, "so good."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Dr. Zhu finally prepared a lot of rotten water and gave it to Jiang Feng.


    The river wind estimates that the rotten water should be enough to deal with the black scale people.


    If it happens to him, make sure you drink a pot.


    "Well, let''s go now. Are you all ready?" In front of the building, Jiang Feng said to the people.


    "Ready." The crowd replied.


    "Good. Let''s go." Jiang Feng gave the order.


    "Don''t panic. What shall we do? Shall I follow you, too? " Cried Dr. Zhu.


    "Of course, follow us. I''ll find a better place for you to devote yourself to research and realize your dreams." Jiangfengdao.


    Dr. Zhu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and without thinking, he promised, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "That''s right. I won''t let you down." Jiangfengdao.


    Dr. Zhu is a genius. Maybe it will be useful if he keeps it. Maybe it will be useful if TR-2 is completely developed in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of 50 or 60 people set out in a mighty manner.


    But they had too many people and too many purposes. In order to avoid causing the people to be suspicious, they separated three groups to go on their way.


    Jiang Feng himself led a team, including Dr. Zhu and others.


    Luo Xia and sun Shanzhi each brought a batch.


    They followed back and forth, not far away.


    In this way, the purpose is reduced and it is much more convenient to go on the road.


    Because there are too many of them, they can only use their legs and feet to drive, and can not use other methods.


    If there are only a few people, you can call the snake queen to ride.


    Besides, the small fire is not here now. Nothing in this way will work.


    But they are all monks, and it''s not slow for them to go on the road with their legs and feet.


    In addition, they only look for deserted places to walk, but they have nothing to do all the way.


    Five days later, they came to the outskirts of Meron.


    Jiang Feng hasn''t come back for a long time. I miss her when I come back today.


    But the river did not enter the city, but found a pavilion in the suburbs.


    Hao Daxiong and several of his subordinates have been waiting here for a long time.


    It turns out that in order to arrange for Dr. Zhu and others, Jiang Feng made a detour to Meilong city and planned to arrange Dr. Zhu and others in Meilong city.


    Because there is a solid foundation here, it will be very convenient to do anything.


    When Hao Daxiong saw the river breeze, he stepped forward quickly and called the boss respectfully.


    "Well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I miss my boss so much that I can''t sleep every night." Hao Daxiong flattered.


    "Come on, stop. What you said is out of line. I''m not a woman. What do you want me to do at night?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    In front of Hao Daxiong, Jiang Feng is still very approachable and has no serious side.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not describing it to express my missing in my heart." Hao Daxiong scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be so mean to me. I want you to come here today. There''s something for you. You must do it for me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Boss, please tell me. I promise I can do it. If I can''t, I''ll come to see you." Hao Daxiong vowed.


    "Well, just drive." Jiang Feng said, "I''ve brought a few people who are engaged in scientific research. You prepare a laboratory for them. All the equipment and materials are ready. You can satisfy whatever they ask for. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Hao Daxiong said.


    Jiang Feng waved to Dr. Zhu again and let him approach.


    "This is Dr. Zhu. You will have more exchanges in the future." Jiang Feng said, "Dr. Zhu, this is Hao Daxiong. You will stay in Meilong city and take care of everything. You can find him if you need anything."


    "Hello." Dr. Zhu took the initiative to shake hands with Hao Daxiong.


    Hao Daxiong was also very polite. They exchanged greetings with each other, and finally got to know each other.


    "My eldest brother''s friend is my friend of Hao Daxiong. Everything will be left to me in the future." Hao Daxiong said.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Dr. Zhu said.


    "Well, everything that should be arranged has been arranged. You can discuss the rest with each other, and I won''t stay here for a long time." Jiangfengdao.


    "The boss is leaving? Don''t be in such a hurry. I''ve already asked my brothers to prepare a banquet. I''ll wait for the boss to go and wash the dust for him. " As soon as Hao Daxiong heard that the river breeze was about to leave, he was in a hurry.


    "I don''t have time. I have to go on my way. If I have something important to do, you should take care of Dr. Zhu. You can have a good time." Jiangfengdao.


    "What do you think, Dr. Zhu?"


    Of course, Dr. Zhu would not refuse, "well, I''m very tired these days. I''ll have something to eat and drink to relieve my fatigue."


    "All right." Hao Daxiong only got Tao.


    After explaining everything, Jiang Feng signals Hao Daxiong to go away. He has something else to explain alone.


    "Boss, what else do you have to say?" Hao Daxiong is not stupid. He naturally knows the meaning of Jiang Feng.


    "This Dr. Zhu, you must give me a good look. On the surface, I let him study things, but in fact, I want to control him, use him for my own use, and drain all his value." The river breeze whispers.


    "I just told you to do as you said, but we have to send people to guard 24 hours a day. We can''t let them leave the laboratory for half a step, understand?"


    Hao Daxiong immediately realized, "I understand, that is to say, put Dr. Zhu under house arrest."


    "You can say that, too." Jiang Feng said, "I''m sure you can do it for me."


    "Of course, I''ll try my best to do what the boss ordered me to do." Hao Daxiong patted his chest and said.


    "Good." Jiang Feng nodded with satisfaction. "In addition, no matter what Dr. Zhu develops in the future, you should keep it for me. You can''t pass it on."


    "Yes." Hao Daxiong said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 726

    After leaving Meilong City, Jiang Feng and others continue to move forward and rush to the ghost pool.


    Before leaving, Jiang Feng looked in the direction of Meilong University. In fact, he wanted to see Cheng Shaoqing.


    But when I think about it, I''ll forget it. Because he can''t stay long, he''ll leave right away and inform Cheng Shaoqing to come to meet him. He only let Cheng Shaoqing down.


    Besides, he doesn''t want Cheng Shaoqing to worry about things in the ghost pool.


    So it''s better not to tell Cheng Shaoqing.


    After dealing with the matter, come back to accompany her.


    I believe she will be safe only if she stays here.


    Reluctant to leave, Jiang Feng tries to get rid of many worries in his heart, not to think about his children''s private feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way west.


    Jiang Feng and others frequently see all kinds of anomalies, which all come from the location of ghost pool in the West.


    Jiang Feng knows that the devil is about to be awakened.


    This is the precursor of the recovery of the demon God.


    Fortunately, these visions are particularly obvious in the eyes of monks. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are thunderstorms, or dark clouds and rosy clouds.


    These abnormal river winds have been seen for a long time, and when they rushed to find the soldiers, they began to appear frequently.


    It''s no surprise now.


    But there are several places in the West where the black fog is very unusual.


    Jiang Feng speculated that it was a sign of the demons.


    The dark forces and the demons are just like birds of a feather. Now the dark forces want to wake up the demons of the demons at all costs. Naturally, the demons can''t get it. They will be ready to appear in the world.


    The appearance of dark wing and night elf is a good proof.


    The situation was so critical that they could not help but speed up their journey and did not dare to delay for another half a moment.


    A few days later, they were about to feel the ghost pool, but they met a terrible scene in a hilly place.


    Countless strange creatures emerged from the ground and slaughtered the existing creatures on the earth.


    Luo Xia tells Jiang Feng that these strange creatures are Warcraft, demonized creatures domesticated by the demons.


    Warcraft Jiangfeng has also seen it. I remember that when Mo Neng was killed, Mo Neng summoned a Warcraft. Its strength is still strong.


    Now there are so many, such as locusts flying in the sky, that they can''t fight at all.


    In a flash, nearly half of the great rivers and mountains were ruined.


    Jiang Feng looks at it with grief and cries out that it''s a pity.


    But he was unable to stop the massive invasion.


    Unless all the friars on the earth go out to hunt Warcraft, this bad situation will spread and soon spread to cities.


    This is a very bad phenomenon.


    Jiang Feng is most reluctant to see this happen.


    Countless Warcraft in front of us, those weak creatures can not escape the disaster, most of them were swallowed alive, or trampled into flesh mud.


    The river breeze told us not to move, to hide in one place and watch the change.


    But he himself went to the depth to explore the reality of Warcraft.


    These Warcraft have all kinds of forms, as long as you can imagine, almost all of them.


    At this time, a crocodile like Warcraft found the river wind and quietly followed it from behind, intending to kill it.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng found out in time, turned around and killed crocodile Warcraft.


    All of a sudden, blood spattered out and ran all over the floor.


    The pungent smell of blood filled the nose and made the stomach churn.


    Crocodile Warcraft''s blood soon attracted more Warcraft, frequent attack Jiangfeng.


    The river wind is not soft, one to kill one, two to kill a pair.


    But the number of Warcraft is too much, and soon surrounded the river. No matter how crazy he killed, the number of Warcraft is too large.


    Seeing that the river breeze is surrounded, Luo Xia and others join in the battle one after another and fight with Warcraft.


    This time, the children of the military strategists can have a place to use their own moves and show their magic power. They are not inferior to Warcraft in killing, but they help Jiang Feng a lot.


    With everyone''s participation, Jiang Feng was able to take a breath, not to be stretched.


    "Damn, there are too many Warcraft here to kill." River breeze scolds a way.


    "I suggest we leave as soon as possible. This is not the time to fight with these Warcraft." Cried Luo Xia.


    "Well, everyone, kill me. Don''t fight." Jiang Feng agreed.


    Then the river wind saw a direction, that is, to break through the encirclement, to kill all the way, and soon opened a gap.


    Luo Xia and others keep up with each other, killing and retreating, and get rid of the encirclement of Warcraft.


    On a hill, we can have a rest at last.


    It''s tiring enough after a bad fight.


    Jiang Feng asks sun shanxiao to count the number of people to see if everyone can keep up.


    Sun shanxiao reported after counting: "leader of the alliance, everyone has followed, but more than a dozen people have been injured. Fortunately, the injury is not serious."


    "That''s good." The river breeze breathed a sigh of relief.


    He managed to find these people, but they can''t be damaged here. They haven''t played their value yet.


    After half an hour''s rest, they found that Warcraft was much quieter and began to find a place to hide, as if waiting for the next feast to begin.


    Jiang Feng watched for a long time and waved: "now, let''s hurry to the ghost pool and join the army."


    "Go


    The river breeze leads the people over the hills to their destination.


    In this way, with a heavy heart, they drove forward a few miles, but met a large number of demon troops.


    Yes, the army of the demons.


    And each well-trained, wearing armor, holding a steel fork, ferocious appearance, scared away all souls.


    These magic forces add up to at least tens of thousands of people, are surrounded by the ghost pool.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "It''s over. We may come back in vain this time. On the contrary, we will be surrounded and annihilated by the demons." Jiangfengdao.


    "Not necessarily, it''s hard to say anything until the last step. At present, it''s just that the demons have obvious advantages, but we may not be able to lose." Luo Xia did not dare to agree.


    "In any case, the current situation is not optimistic, we have no advantage before." Jiangfengdao.


    Before, he thought that he could deal with demons by gathering all the schools of thought. Now, it seems that he is wrong.


    Even if a hundred schools of thought are gathered, it is estimated that even these demon armies and Warcraft can''t be dealt with, let alone the demon God.


    It''s a tough battle, and it''s a tough battle that you can''t do without fighting.


    In order to preserve strength, Jiang Feng will not confront these demon armies now.


    Jiang Feng said in a low voice, "let''s go around and don''t disturb these demons."


    The crowd nodded, then backed away and walked around from one side.


    After avoiding the demon army, they rush to the ghost pool at full speed.


    Not far from the ghost pool, the river breeze waved the people to stop.


    Because he was aware of the ominous smell.


    The whole ghost pool is very quiet.


    This is not supposed to happen.


    Now that Warcraft is rampant and the magic army is coming, the "army of justice" here should be a tense atmosphere for war preparation. How can it be so quiet.


    Jiangfeng looks for a highland and looks at the ghost pool, but there is no trace of the "army of justice".


    "What''s going on? Haven''t the rebels come yet? " Jiang Feng frowned, "or did the volunteers have an accident?"


    Just when he felt extremely puzzled, he saw two figures fighting at the edge of the ghost pool.


    "That''s..." Jiang Feng looked carefully, "that''s a small fire fighting with a Warcraft."

 Chapter 727

    Jiangfeng sees the ghost pool. Xiaohuo is fighting with an unknown Warcraft.


    It seems that Xiaohuo is in the downwind.


    The situation is not good, Jiang Feng decided to go to save the small fire.


    He can''t wait to save.


    Before the river breeze came, the queen of the demon snake could not bear it. She jumped out of the wrist of the river breeze and flew there first.


    Xiaohuo is the husband of the demon snake queen. How can the demon snake queen watch her husband suffer? Even if she dies, she has to rescue her.


    Warcraft fighting with small fire looks like a hippopotamus. Its skin is very thick, with a layer of hard burr. It has a single gray horn on its head, big eyes, such as a ball, strong limbs, such as elephant legs, and a short, smooth tail, like a candle.


    I have never seen such a creature.


    Warcraft is worthy of being Warcraft. It looks strange.


    Bang!


    The small fire was hit by Warcraft, rolled on the ground, and the snake twisted together.


    Warcraft also took the opportunity to trample, to put the small fire to death.


    A few feet down, really stepped on the body of small fire.


    The small fire suddenly twisted and rolled with pain, and there was a scream in his mouth.


    "Go away, let go of my husband." The demon snake queen came in time, drew out her tail and beat Warcraft out.


    Warcraft was too impatient to defend. He didn''t expect to be attacked, so he was seriously injured. All the flesh on his back was rotten.


    "Why are you here? Is the host here?" Small fire a look is a demon snake queen, Dun is very happy.


    "The master will be here in a minute." "You go first, this Warcraft - give it to me," she said


    "No, this Warcraft is very powerful. You are not its opponent. If you want to go, let''s go together." Small fire path.


    "Why are you so ink? You''re not a man at all. I told you to go, you go first. That''s so much nonsense." The demon snake queen was angry and roared at the small fire.


    But Xiaohuo knows that this is her love for herself.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go. Let''s fight against this Warcraft and fight side by side." Xiaohuo is determined not to go.


    "Well, go ahead and kill it now." The way of the Snake Girl.


    "Up


    The little fire leaps up and pours at Warcraft first.


    The serpent queen followed.


    However, Warcraft has become furious.


    His nose was full of breath, his eyes were red, and his strong limbs were standing on the ground, constantly rubbing the ground, making a "rustling" sound.


    When the small fire fell on, Warcraft jumped up, and then it collided with the small fire.


    Although Xiaohuo''s strength is not weak, when he collided with Warcraft, he suffered a great loss in his body and was hit and flew out.


    Warcraft is strong and strong. It''s like playing when it hits a small fire.


    Small fire just flew a few meters, Warcraft has followed, the top of the hard Unicorn instant top in the small fire body.


    Hiss!


    Xiaohuo only felt a sharp pain, and the tight snake skin tore instantly, revealing a piece of bright red flesh and blood.


    The horn is like a knife, and the skin of the snake is broken.


    Xiaohuo was seriously injured.


    "No!" The snake queen exclaimed and was furious.


    It''s unforgivable to hurt her husband in front of her.


    "Die


    The queen of the demon snake rushed to Warcraft. The snake''s mouth suddenly enlarged, and its sharp teeth opened and closed, biting Warcraft''s neck.


    All of a sudden, blood splashed, red world.


    Roar!


    Warcraft screamed and struggled fiercely.


    One shook his head and threw out the snake queen.


    Look at the neck of Warcraft, it has lost a piece of flesh, and even revealed a blood vessel that is expanding.


    Is worthy of Warcraft, small fire and demon snake queen join hands are not enemy.


    But also the small fire and demon snake queen to even overturn down.


    Patta, Patta!


    Warcraft neck dripping blood, fell on the ground, blooming plum blossom.


    Killing and maltreating have never stopped.


    Warcraft is stepping towards the little fire and the snake queen.


    This is the pace of death.


    The little fire and the snake queen have already felt the strong breath of death.


    They closed their eyes at the same time and nestled together.


    Even if we die, we must die together.


    Warcraft is about to raise its feet and step on the hoof of death.


    At this moment, a shout out of thin air.


    "Beast, dare to hurt my partner, seek death."


    The river breeze has come down from the sky, kicking on the back of Warcraft.


    Click!


    Warcraft''s spine is broken.


    It''s as simple as stepping on a piece of tofu.


    Broken spine, no support for the body bracket, Warcraft fell to the ground, heavy body can no longer stand.


    This Warcraft is completely useless.


    But the river breeze hasn''t stopped at this point, and even for a few feet, kicked in the back of Warcraft''s head.


    There was another sound of bone fragmentation, and Warcraft''s head was rotten in two. His brain overflowed with disgust.


    Bang!


    Warcraft fell to the ground and died.


    "Are you all right?" Jiangfeng rushes to Xiaohuo and the snake queen.


    "It''s OK. We can stick to it." Xiaohuo struggled to get up, but reluctantly raised the snake''s head and looked weak. The wound on his body was still bleeding.


    "Please help my husband as soon as possible." Demon snake queen see the appearance of small fire, heartache unceasingly, repeatedly plead to the river breeze way.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. It''s OK." River breeze comforts a way.


    The river breeze has already pressed one palm on the wound of the small fire, and quickly led a green light spot from the whirlpool of the medicine stove in the body to treat the wound.


    It didn''t stop until the wound of the small fire stopped bleeding.


    "What''s up, little fire?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Much better, thank you, master." "If it were not for the master, we would have died early," he said


    "Now is not the time to say that. Tell me what happened here and where all our people have gone?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Our people..." small fire pointed to the opposite side of the ghost pool, "our people were forced to the opposite Valley, there are a lot of magic army and Warcraft besieged there."


    "What The river breeze suddenly surprised, "you mean, the demon army has already arrived here, drove our people away, and should be trapped in the valley."


    "Yes, our people are in a critical situation and are struggling." Small fire path.


    "Mad, these demons are really quick." River breeze scolds a way.


    "They are not only quick, but also powerful. Our people are not rivals at all. Many of them have died. If we go on here, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to wait until the devil wakes up." Said little fire.


    "Master, look at the ghost pool now." Small fire and road.


    The river breeze turns to see, at first glance, there is no change, but when you look carefully, you can see that the color of the ghost pool has changed.


    The color of the ghost pool turned to blood red.


    The surface of the water was calm without a ripple.


    It seems that here is a lake of execution, without any living beings.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Feng asked suspiciously.


    "This is the ghost of Zhang Chong, the king of demon God. He has reached cooperation with the demons. In order to strengthen the defense of the ghost pool, he has laid a ban here." Small fire path.


    "It''s him." The river breeze was both surprised and angry. "It''s really a house leak. It''s always raining at night. It never rains alone."


    "Not only him, this time the demons also came to a lot of powerful guys, listen to what they say is the existence of the devil level." Small fire and road.


    The devil!


    That''s the power of the demons.


    Under the devil is the devil, whose status and strength are higher than those of the Lord.


    There is a higher level than Tu Liang and yemeiji I have seen before.


    If the devil comes, the battle will be even more dangerous and the disaster will be unimaginable.


    Jiang Feng''s brows are tight, and he is very worried about the current situation.


    Such a situation is extremely unfavorable to them.

 Chapter 728

    By the side of the ghost pool, Jiang Feng looked at the opposite Valley, his eyes full of heaviness. He didn''t know what crisis would be waiting for them next.


    However, at this point, there is no room for them to retreat.


    Back in the team, Jiang Feng told Luo Xia about it.


    Luoxia was equally surprised.


    "Even Zhang Chongji has come to join in the fun. He is so brave that he is not afraid to be destroyed by our Protoss." Luo Xia hates the way.


    "Since he dares to come, he must be fully confident, otherwise he will not make such a decision rashly." Jiangfengdao.


    "Who cares? As long as you come here, you can''t live any longer." Luoxia road.


    "Well, I''d like to kill him, but I guess it''s hard." The river breeze sighed.


    "It''s not difficult. If you want to target a person, no matter how powerful he is, it won''t help." Luo Xia''s eyes flashed a trace of essence.


    "Don''t forget, my grandfather said at the beginning that our Protoss also invited a helper to come here. It''s estimated that it''s time to arrive."


    Indeed, Jiang Feng remembers that Luo Fu Tian said this.


    Now, maybe the situation is not so pessimistic.


    Jiang Feng said, "let''s go to the valley first. It''s important to help our people out."


    "Yes, we should get together as soon as possible and find a favorable place to be ready before the devil wakes up." Luo Xia nodded.


    Then they rushed to the valley opposite the ghost pool.


    It seems that the distance between them is not far, but it is not close, and there is no shelter in the middle, which directly exposes their whereabouts.


    This is extremely dangerous.


    But they have no choice but to do so.


    They quickly bypassed the ghost pool and headed for the valley.


    Along the way, they met several Warcraft, but fortunately, they were all solved.


    But I met a very powerful guy.


    "This is a wolf spider." Luo Xia recognized the Warcraft at a glance.


    Wolf spider!


    A kind of poisonous spider and wolf animal hybrid - cross species, looks like a wolf, but each side has four spider spears, extremely sharp.


    It has sharp wolf teeth and can spray poison from the mouth.


    It''s definitely a kind of hard to deal with Warcraft.


    Jiang Feng waved to the people behind him, "you go first, I''ll deal with this spider wolf."


    "Well, I''ll lead you to the valley to find our people. Be careful yourself." Luoxia road.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll be there later." Jiangfengdao.


    Jiangfeng strides forward to attract the attention of spider wolf beast and let Luoxia and others pass.


    When everyone goes far away, Jiangfeng begins to fight with spider wolf beast.


    "It''s just a beast bred by the demons. How dare you stand in my way, huh?" The river breeze is cold to hum, the palm turns, the bead flies out.


    WOW!


    Jai canthus turned into a broadsword and chopped at the head of the wolf.


    Spider wolf beast also knows the danger, look up is to spit out a mouthful of venom, trying to corrupt the cleaved broadsword.


    But the broadsword is as sharp as water wave, cutting the venom into countless flowers.


    But broadsword has nothing to do, and continues to chop the wolf.


    Spider wolf beast naturally would not be willing to be attacked, and raised his paw to stroke fiercely.


    The claw mark collided with the blade, but it still didn''t help. It didn''t block the attack of broadsword.


    Boom!


    In the end, the broadsword cleaved down.


    Spider wolf beast was split in two on the spot, flesh and blood blurred.


    Then the hand of the river breeze shakes, and releases the Pearl of kisses.


    When he opens his mouth, he swallows the wolf in two.


    At this point, the spider wolf beast was thoroughly understood by Jiang Feng.


    "That''s all." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    At this time, the river heard a cry of killing in the direction of the valley in the distance.


    The river breeze was startled and hurried away.


    It''s possible that their men are at war with the demons.


    Before arriving at the valley, Jiang Feng saw that Luo Xia and others were fighting with three people.


    And these three people also know Jiang Feng.


    It was Lord Yun who fled quietly in the five spirit beads meeting, as well as Nile and Luozha.


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence. It''s a pity that we let them run away last time. This time, we met them again. It''s just right that we should kill them first." A burst of sneer from the river breeze has moved his heart.


    While the other side is not paying attention, the river wind quietly close to the cloud adults.


    If you beat tiger first, kill Lord Yun first, then you will not be afraid of Nile and Luozha.


    Mr. Yun is not a vegetarian. She soon noticed something bad and discovered the appearance of the river breeze.


    Her face changed greatly. If she saw the ghost, she would turn around and run.


    "Don''t run. You can''t run away." Jiang Feng has already done it.


    Three Dragon Balls came out together and surrounded Lord Yun.


    Baxiazhu sends out a hard protection to surround Lord Yun and prevent her from escaping.


    Gongniuzhu and pulaozhu began to attack Yunda with vocal music.


    The cloud adult immediately flustered, unable to parry.


    With Jiang Feng''s current strength, it''s too easy to deal with her.


    Such as pulling a mustard!


    If Jiang Feng wants to, he can kill her in an instant.


    But I can''t kill her yet. I have something to ask her.


    Jiang Feng felt that she was captured alive.


    The sound attack of pulaozhu and gongniuzhu is very strong. They are hard to fight against the enemy.


    Now there is the obstruction of baxiazhu. If you want to get rid of this dilemma, you can''t do it without taking out some dry goods.


    Life and death are at stake. Lord Yun will not hide or die.


    "Yunzang!"


    The cloud adult''s face is red, urgent shout.


    All of a sudden, a cloud rose, quickly wrapped her body, and then there was no shadow, only a cloud.


    The sudden appearance of white clouds seems to isolate the sound, completely protecting the cloud man in it.


    At this time, cloud adult is like a peanut, cloud is peanut shell, she is peanut kernel, put an end to all contact with the outside world, hiding in peanut shell.


    This move seems to be very clever, but it''s a bit complacent, it''s not a superb move.


    If you meet a super opponent, you can disperse the cloud with a powerful blow and kill the cloud man hiding in it.


    It''s that simple.


    "It''s a good move. It''s not good if it''s too passive." Jiang Feng said: "I don''t know that attack is the best defense. There is no perfect defense in the world, only perfect killing moves."


    The river breeze claps out in the palm, a huge dragon appears in a flash, flies out from the palm, rushes to the sky, and then swoops down.


    shed blood like water!


    Longmen 20 products, one of the 19 moves.


    Boom!


    The Dragon rushes into the white cloud, making the white cloud agitate.


    The truth is that the cloud comes from the dragon and the wind from the tiger.


    If cloud meets dragon, only those who are led to fly will have the right of autonomy.


    Therefore, after the Dragon rushes into the white clouds, the white clouds begin to disperse and have no defense effect.


    Lord Yun also appeared from the white clouds.


    But she had been entangled by the dragon and became a prisoner of the dragon.


    Her panic face was full of panic, and her previous calm posture had long disappeared.


    Bang!


    The Dragon burst, and a stream of black smoke rose. Lord Yun was blown into a crazy woman.


    Plop!


    Lord Yun fell to the ground, and there was still one breath left.


    "Lord cloud!"


    Nile and Luozha are so surprised that they rush to Lord Yun and want to escape with him.


    But Luoxia had already been ready for a long time, even though they would make such a move.


    Hongzhuo sword, earth shaking, Caixia Feihong, the edge can break through the sky, can split the earth.


    Shua!


    The light flashed by.


    Nile and Rocha stood in the same place.


    A moment later, their heads flew and their bodies were different.


    Blood from the neck of the blood vessels, like midnight fireworks, was so colorful.


    There''s also a smell of weird blood.

 Chapter 729

    Luoxia killed Niro and Luozha with one sword. It was as clean as a sword.


    At this time, Jiang Feng also came to Mr. Yun and said coldly, "if you''re dead, get up for me."


    "Cough..." Lord Yun coughed a few times and moved a few times.


    Her whole body was rotten, her clothes hardly covered her body, her hair was as messy as withered grass, her face was blue and purple, and she was in a mess.


    It''s sad that the beautiful women of the past are so miserable today.


    "Lord Yun, you escaped that day. I couldn''t settle the accounts with you. Today I met you again. You can save your life." The river is cold.


    Cloud adult cold Mou stares River breeze one eye, also don''t say what, just the vision quickly swept around for a while.


    She was looking for a chance to escape.


    The river breeze can be seen through at a glance.


    "Do you think it''s possible to escape at this time?" Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "You can''t know until you try." At this time, master Yun suddenly jumped up and ran to one side.


    "Why, alas." Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t agree with her. In addition to being hurt more, he is still hurt.


    WOW!


    A flash of fire suddenly enveloped the man Yun who was about to escape.


    He fell to the ground and rolled left and right to put out the fire.


    Just now, Jiang Feng just made a flame seal. If you use other moves, Lord Yun will not even have a chance to live.


    "Stop fighting. Now ask me a question. If I''m satisfied, I''ll put it out for you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah... Ask, ask quickly." Lord Yun can''t stand the fire.


    "Ha ha, I can''t stand it. Well, listen to me. Tell me exactly what''s going on in the valley, how many people are from the dark forces, and how many people are from the demons." Jiangfengdao.


    "The situation in the valley is tense. All your people are besieged. There are about 100 people in our dark forces, led by the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king. The demon army is also here. It''s the elite army of the dark wing, the black scale people, led by the Lord Tu Liang. " Mr. Yun said it all.


    After hearing this information, Jiang Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect so many people from the other side.


    Black Dragon King and black tiger king, the four black kings in the dark, also came.


    Although Jiang Feng has heard of their prestige for a long time, he has never seen them and does not know their strength.


    As for the king of black Wu, Jiang Feng has dealt with him several times, and the king of black sparrow has already died in his hands.


    If it''s true that Lord Yun said that the dark forces have 100 people here, plus 300 or 400 black scale people, there will be nearly 500 people. This is definitely a huge force.


    Although they have more than 500 people, their overall strength is much weaker than that of the other side. If they fight, they will surely lose.


    By the way, Jiang Feng forgot to count his "wind owls". The number of "wind owls" must be at least 1000 people. With this power, he may be able to compete with the other party.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng has some confidence in his heart.


    "It''s said that the demons are coming. Do you think it''s true?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "It''s true, but it''s not in the valley at the moment." Mr. Yun replied truthfully.


    The devil has not yet awakened, and there is a devil, can really add insult to injury.


    In the demon clan, there are three parts: the demon lord, the demon king, the Lord, the leader, the little leader, the first-class magic soldier, the second-class magic soldier, and the third-class magic soldier. But this is not comprehensive. In fact, there is a demon God above the demon lord, and the status of the demon king in the demon clan is already quite high, which can be said to be under one person and above ten thousand people.


    We can imagine how powerful a demon is, let alone the power of the demon God.


    The devil is equivalent to human distraction, and the devil is equivalent to human salvation.


    As for the demon God, it is said that he has successfully rescued. As for the authenticity, it remains to be verified.


    After all, if the robbery is successful, it will not stay in this world for a long time.


    Shentu and yemeiji are both Lord level. They are equivalent to human beings.


    Rao is so, and it is much more powerful than the river wind. After all, the river wind is just out of the state now.


    But it''s more than enough to deal with people below the level of dark elders.


    For example, the current four black kings are just out of the body, mostly in Shenqiao. If they fight, they have a great chance of winning the river breeze.


    Even if it''s melted by fire, it has a chance to kill.


    But with the existence of the old soul, Jiang Feng thinks that he is not an opponent now, but only a victim.


    "The devil is not in the valley. Where has he gone?" Asked the river wind.


    "I don''t know about that. I''m just responsible for guarding the entrance of the valley. I don''t have the right to know so much." Yunda humanity.


    Jiang Feng was silent for a moment, then he asked several questions one after another, and Mr. Yun answered them truthfully.


    Jiang Feng was very satisfied with the information he got.


    However, the problem is that after asking, the value of Mr. cloud is exhausted.


    It''s no use keeping her.


    So, only death is her best result.


    "Xiaohuo, you have the cloud master." Jiang Feng said to the guy on his wrist.


    Xiaohuo immediately appeared, and the big mouth was swallowing the flaming cloud.


    The strength of cloud adult is not vulgar, but a big tonic meal for Xiaohuo.


    Lord Yun just died.


    It becomes the food in the belly of a small fire.


    At this point, the six Bodhisattvas of the dark forces all died, without exception, all died in the hands of Jiang Feng.


    There is only one night when the Lord is dying, he will launch his will and set up a blood curse. When the darkness covers the world, he will come back to life.


    The current situation is indeed close to his language. If we fail to stop the dark forces and Demons this time, then the darkness will soon spread to the whole world.


    The day of Lord Ye''s resurrection is not far away.


    However, Jiang Feng never put this matter in mind. He is just a guy with only a trace of soul. There is nothing to be afraid of. Just take it as the air.


    "Come on, let''s go into the valley." Jiang Feng waved and called.


    The crowd immediately entered the valley.


    But they still pay more or less attention to the problem of stealth, and dare not be too exposed.


    They stick to a stone wall and detour to the back of a mound. Then they stretch their heads and look around. Finally they find out what''s going on in the valley.


    The valley has a large area, surrounded by rocks, concave in the middle, and dense vegetation. It is like entering a sea of plants, full of the smell of spring everywhere.


    At this time in the innermost, is besieged Han Shilong and Liang Huan and others.


    A hundred schools of thought and "wind Owl" people are all together, surrounded by groups.


    On the outside, there was a large black scale man, whose scales were shining in the sun.


    Next to the black scale people, there are a group of people from the dark forces, all with weapons, covetous.


    In front of these people, there were two people with strong breath.


    A man with a cold face, a crooked nose, thin lips, hair and eyes staring at the besieged people.


    The other is a woman, wearing a tight black leather suit, with a well-balanced figure, strong limbs, full of introverted explosive power. There is no extra wearing items on the body, and a short hair is more heroic.


    They are the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king. They are called Dragon and tiger twin evils. They have always been inseparable, advancing and retreating together.


    But no one thought that the black tiger king was a woman, and a woman with great power.


    I''m afraid only the stronger can conquer such a woman.

 Chapter 730

    "Surrender. Why fight again? The general situation has been decided. It''s the right choice to comply with the destiny." Tu Liang shouts at Han Shilong and others.


    "Bah, we won''t surrender. If we have seeds, we will fight. If we don''t have seeds, we won''t force ourselves." Han Shilong said.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I like your character. I''ve been silent for thousands of years. I''ve just climbed out of a dark and humid place. I''m worried that no one will compete with me. You''re just to my taste." Tu Liang put out his tongue, licked the corner of his mouth and sneered like ice.


    "Do you still want to be stubborn? We join hands with the demons. The world is doomed to change. All resistance is futile. If you don''t surrender, you will all die." Then the Black Dragon King said.


    "Black Dragon King, you don''t want to sing here. You are close to the demons. If not, we will destroy your dark forces completely." Yang Zhigang said.


    "Oh, what a big tone. Your confidence is too great. Are we the dark ones a piece of tofu?" The black tiger king sneered: "even if it''s a piece of tofu, it''s not the grass you can beat down."


    "It''s just a battle of words. It''s meaningless. If you want to fight, there''s so much nonsense." Liang Huan interrupted.


    "What are you? You can''t talk here. Shut up." Tu Liang cheered.


    Liang Huan was very angry, his face turned red, and said: "well, you tu Liang, you are the Lord of the demon clan. What''s the big deal? Look at the" wind Owl "behind me, and defeat you arrogant demons every minute."


    "I''ve never heard of the wind owl. When I was fighting in all directions, your ancestors were not born. Who are you?" Tu Liang is vicious.


    "You... Deceive too much!" Liang Huan was furious. His fists were creaking and his legs were like rushing out.


    Han Shilong stopped him and shook his head slightly. "Calm down, it''s not the time. Our reinforcements haven''t arrived. It''s hard for us to save our lives when we fight at this time."


    "But we have a lot of people. We have a lot more than them. Why can''t we fight?" Liang Huan is so angry that he can''t bear to do it.


    "Brother Han is right. Although we have many people, we are not their rivals. We have to wait for reinforcements to come." Yang Zhigang said.


    "But we still don''t know when our reinforcements will arrive, and we don''t know if boss Jiang Feng can find any soldiers." Liang Huan calmed down a little.


    "In other words, even if the alliance leader can arrive with the soldiers, it may not be able to solve our difficulties. Today is a dead end. It''s not easy to revitalize it." Yang Zhigang said.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng and others in the distance have been quietly observing. They can see each other talking, but they can''t hear what they are saying.


    "You see, my grandfather is not here." Luo Xia said.


    Jiang Feng nodded and said: "indeed, I also found out. I don''t know where your grandfather went. It''s really strange."


    "Don''t worry, my grandfather will be OK." Luo Xia said confidently.


    She knows her grandfather''s strength very well. On this occasion, it will be OK.


    Maybe it''s something else to deal with and I''m not here for the time being.


    "Let''s do it and get our people out first." Jiang Feng turned to look at the soldiers behind him, hoping that he could be of great use this time.


    "With so many enemies, I''m afraid we can''t do it." Sun Shanzhi expressed his concerns.


    Jiang Feng looked at him and didn''t blame him because it was a fact and there was no reason to blame him.


    "We can''t do this, but I have secret weapons, which may be able to play a surprise role." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, the rotten water developed by Dr. Zhu can be used.


    The river breeze took out the rotten water and said, "these things should be able to decompose the hard scales on the black scale human body. Each of us can take a bottle. Let''s open a gap from the black scale people and save our people."


    The reason why we say "should be able" is that Jiang Feng is not sure whether it can be.


    But he guessed that it could.


    When the rotten water was splashed on him, the corrosiveness was still vivid and powerful. A layer of rotten scales was almost enough.


    Everyone took a bottle of rotten water and held it in their hands. The atmosphere was tense for a moment.


    "Let''s rush with me. Don''t hesitate. We are the strongest. Don''t be afraid of them. Justice will always prevail over evil." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes


    Everyone is ready.


    "Go


    With a wave of the wind, the river rushed out from behind the mound.


    They rushed to the back of the black scale men''s team in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Tu Liang also found something bad. When he looked back, he saw a group of people rushing over. His face changed, but soon returned to normal.


    "Unexpectedly, a group of people were sent to death again. We were ordered to chop the pieces into meat mud for me." Tu Liang gave the order directly.


    The black scaly army turned around and rushed to kill. The black sickle and spear in his hand was extremely cold, which made the air become a leaky spoon.


    "Pour out rotten water."


    The river breeze sees the right time and shouts out. At the same time, it pours out the rotten water in its hands.


    WOW!


    The rotten water splashed on several black scale people, and suddenly a white smoke came out, and then a scale appeared the phenomenon of decay.


    At first, it was very slow, but after opening a small hole, the speed of decay was fast, and a blood hole was corroded in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the hard scales of the black scale man had no resistance at all. They became soft colloidal objects and rotted into blood.


    "Ah..."


    "My scales..."


    "It hurts..."


    "Pain..."


    Black scales, which had been eroded by rotten water, began to cry. Their faces changed, and they were in great pain.


    Jiang Feng was so happy that he guessed that the rotten water could rot the scales of black scale people, and it was very thorough.


    Now the scales on the black scale man can be pierced with a blunt knife.


    "You can see that these black scale people are nothing to be afraid of. Now their scales are rotten and their defense is not so powerful. You can kill them as much as you like. Come on, show your military momentum and don''t be looked down upon by the enemy." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Kill


    The children of the strategists pulled out their famous weapons one after another, rushed into the black scale army and launched a fierce fight.


    "It''s the leader who brought people here. That''s great." Han Shi Long Xingfen said: "now is the time to fight back. Let''s help the alliance leader and kill together."


    "Damn, I can do it at last. I''ve been suffocating for a long time. I''m going to kill them this time." Liang Huan yelled: "the people of the" wind Owl "listen to the order, raise their weapons, respond to the boss and fight together."


    "It''s just the right time. It seems that hope has tilted to our side." Yang Zhigang noticed that the things thrown by Jiang Feng and others can make the scales of the black scale man rot, which is a good sign.


    "What is it?" Tu Liang was surprised and angry when he saw what happened to his men, and he was confused by what they spilled.


    "Lord Tu Liang, give an order to kill all these people. That guy is Jiang Feng, the leader of all schools of thought, the leader of the" wind Owl "organization. He has killed many people of our dark forces." The Black Dragon King rushed to Tu Liang and said in a hurry.


    "It turns out that he is Jiang Feng. I''ve heard his name several times before, and I finally met him this time." Tu Liang looked at the river breeze, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes.

 Chapter 731

    The reason why the Black Dragon King recognized Jiang Feng at a glance was that the whole dark forces knew Jiang Feng.


    No one knows, no one knows.


    Any soldier knows the river breeze.


    After all, Jiang Feng''s attack on the dark forces is too big, killing so many of their experts and seriously undermining their system balance.


    It makes the people of the dark forces hate Jiang Feng so much that they want to kill him for a long time.


    At this time, the people led by Jiang Feng and Han Shilong and others had joined together, and then they fought against the black scale army and the dark ones in many directions. For a moment, they were in the limelight, but they were overwhelming.


    "Black Dragon King and black tiger king, let''s go. Today we''ve captured this river breeze alive. Let''s see how many abilities he has." Tu Liang road.


    "Well, when we catch them, we''ll give them to Lord Tu Liang." The Black Dragon King and the black tiger king immediately attacked the river.


    Their goal is very clear, to capture Jiangfeng alive.


    Jiang Feng felt two cool winds blowing behind him. He turned around and saw that the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king were attacking. He was shocked and moved to one side to avoid the crowd.


    These two people attack, is bound to affect others, in order to avoid these, Jiang Feng had to consciously avoid everyone.


    In this way, he can meet the enemy safely.


    "Jiang Feng, I heard that you killed my brother black sparrow king. Today I must take revenge." Black Dragon King.


    "Oh, if you want revenge, you can try it. Your strength is not enough for me to plug my teeth." Jiangfengdao.


    "You have a big voice." The Black Dragon King was very angry. With one hand, a Black Dragon flew out and swallowed the river wind.


    "Good power." Jiang Feng said, "but compare with me, you have the wrong person."


    The wind of the river also gave a hand, and a huge dragon appeared.


    Compared with the black dragon of the Black Dragon King, the river dragon is much stronger.


    Boom!


    When the two dragons collide, the black dragon is directly engulfed by the giant dragon.


    Then, the Dragon hit the Black Dragon King again.


    The Black Dragon King vomited blood and flew out upside down.


    At this time, the black tiger king also attacked.


    She didn''t wave because the Black Dragon King was defeated.


    "Tiger fight!"


    The black tiger king made two fists, one for each tiger, and two fierce tigers appeared, rushing to the river.


    "The double tigers are much better than the Black Dragon King''s moves." Jiang Feng praised.


    "But it''s still too weak."


    "You four black kings are no match for me."


    "Break it for me."


    The wind of the river once again slapped, and another Dragon flew out.


    The dragon takes off, twists and turns.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the Dragon collided with the two tigers.


    The two tigers screamed and disappeared.


    "Ah, how could that be." The black tiger king was shocked.


    Even if the Black Dragon King lost a move, now she also lost.


    They don''t seem to have the strength to fight back in front of the river breeze.


    Is the wind of the river so strong?


    "Well, you two will die sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time." Jiang Feng disdained to say: "you want to play in front of me, your strength is not enough."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Let''s go together and kill him." At this time, the Black Dragon King forced up again and yelled at the black tiger king.


    As long as they match, their power will be greatly increased.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    The Black Dragon King and the black tiger king fight side by side, and then at the same time, the dragon and the tiger come out together, galloping and roaring, one in the sky, the other on the ground, showing a tendency of attack from top to bottom. The black light shines in the galloping, and the thunder light is dense, such as the killing God of the Shura field is born.


    "It''s really more powerful." Jiangfengdao.


    "But it''s still not my match."


    "Jiulongzi."


    "Now


    With a wave of the river breeze, all the nine dragon balls appear in a row, each showing its own image.


    Jiulongzi emerges from the dragon ball and shows its magic power.


    Boom, boom


    A strong attack, the Black Dragon King and black tiger king inspired by the dragon and tiger disappeared.


    They were also beaten black and blue, in a mess.


    "Go to hell."


    Jiang Feng took advantage of the victory to attack and hit two fists, which will result in the lives of the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king.


    "In front of me, you dare to hurt people. Get out of here."


    At this time, Tu Liang made a move.


    If he doesn''t do it again, the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king will be killed by the river wind in front of him.


    It''s also an insult to kill in front of him.


    Tu Liang''s sharp big hand slapped at random, which was to draw a few finger marks and grasp Jiang Feng''s arm, and the blood was flowing.


    Hiss!


    The river wind was in pain, so he hurriedly retreated, so he had to give up his plan to kill the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king.


    "That''s great." Jiang Feng was shocked in his heart. Tu Liang''s power at that moment was absolutely strong, which he can''t deal with now.


    With Tu Liang, it is very difficult for him to kill the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king again.


    "Boy, it''s my turn. You have to be ready, or you will die soon." Tu Liang didn''t stop. After one blow, another.


    This blow is much stronger than the one just now.


    If accompanied by wind and thunder, the air is bursting.


    The river was shocked and knew that he could not take the blow.


    Under such circumstances, he can only avoid.


    Or you''ll be seriously injured.


    The wind of the river retreated rapidly, and opened the distance between Tu Liang and the river.


    But Tu Liang was so fast that he came to him in the blink of an eye.


    It makes him hide.


    "Fast speed." The river breeze is even more startled.


    Tu Liang left a dark shadow behind him, and appeared in front of him with a strong grin.


    This kind of ferocious smile is particularly familiar with the river breeze. When he was in the fairyland at the beginning, he killed a way out of this kind of ferocious smile and survived.


    Now, seeing this kind of grimace, he felt like he had not seen him for a long time.


    The pain of the past awakened his sense of war at this time.


    If you don''t fight, you have to die.


    Therefore, he did not retreat, and suddenly stopped to face the fierce Tu Liang.


    Tu Liang was stunned by the sudden stop of the river breeze. He didn''t know why it was intended.


    But he is eager to do so. The wind of the river is not receding, which just gives him a chance to kill.


    We can''t let go of a good chance.


    "Hahaha, if you give up and run away, you can die for me." Tu Liang laughs, then uses his big hand as a weapon and takes it out to Jiang Feng''s chest.


    If this hit, Jiang Feng''s chest will be taken out of a blood hole.


    "Mother, come up and die. It''s really the work of the demons. It''s very demonic." River breeze secretly scolds a way.


    "But you look down on me."


    "I''m not that easy to deal with."


    "Even if you''re better than me."


    A single wave of Jiang Feng''s hand is to make several runes.


    Fuyin turns into firelight to form a defensive wall.


    At this time, Tu Liang''s hand also came over, and it was right on the defensive wall.


    Click!


    The defense wall broke up immediately, unable to withstand Tu Liang''s blow.


    But Jiangfeng has long expected this result.


    As early as the moment when the defense wall was broken, a "Man Wang Jin Guang" was propped up.


    With this skill, Tu Liang''s attack will be counteracted.


    As expected, manwang Jinguang counteracted Tu Liang''s attack and took a few steps back.


    At this time, Jiang Feng also made an attack.


    What he needs is such a good opportunity.


    strike where or when the enemy is unprepared!


    "Taste the rotten water, too." Jiang Feng smashed a small bottle with his fingers and splashed rotten water right into Tu Liang''s abdomen.


    Zizi!


    The rotten water immediately took effect, and Tu Liang''s abdomen was corroded to a bloody spot.


    Without the defense of scales, it''s a good chance to hit Tu Liang hard.


    Jiang Feng has been waiting for a long time.


    Shua!


    The river breeze instantly used the real Qi to coagulate a sharp sword and stabbed Tu Liang''s abdomen.


    Tu Liang''s eyes glared and turned pale.

 Chapter 732

    Jiang Feng stabbed Tu Liang in the abdomen with the sharp sword condensed by Qi.


    Poof!


    Tu Liang''s abdomen opened the ladle, stabbed out a blood mouth, blood splashed.


    Tu Liang is hit by this, immediately make the two sides of the battle stop, Lengleng looking at two people.


    Strong attack of the river, Tu Liang injured, this situation can completely reverse the current situation.


    The river breeze is also a joy in the heart, didn''t expect to hit Tu Liang so easily, or such a huge trauma.


    "As you can see, our alliance leader is very powerful, even the demon lord of the other side has been injured, so let''s fight bravely and don''t be afraid of them." Han Shilong will not miss this great opportunity to inspire the morale of the army, so he should seize this point and encourage everyone.


    "Yes, yes, they are not so terrible. They can still be defeated." Yang Zhigang took the opportunity to respond.


    "Brothers, kill them, kill them all, rush out of the valley." Liang Huan drinks loudly and starts fighting again.


    The short silence was broken again.


    The two sides fought each other, fought together, and fought like hell.


    The scene was bloody and brutal.


    This time, the enemy was obviously weak, and more flaws appeared, making it unable to trap our army.


    "You hurt me." Tu Liang looked down at his stomach, then raised his eyes, staring at Jiang Fengdao.


    "It''s not easy to hurt you. You are not invincible." Jiangfengdao.


    "You know, I paid a heavy price for hurting me." Tu Liang road.


    "I don''t know. You can try. Let me see what the heavy price is." Jiangfengdao.


    The meaning of Jiangfeng is very obvious. Now I stab your stomach with my sword. What else can you do?


    "Then you can watch it for me." Tu Liang clapped the real Qi sword of the river wind directly.


    And then a palm, clapped on the body of the river breeze.


    At this time, the river breeze was close to Tu Liang, and the blow was very sudden, so the river breeze couldn''t escape at all, so it just took the palm.


    But Jiang Feng admired Tu Liang very much. He almost pierced his body. He even dared to break the sword by force. No one could match his courage.


    The river breeze is hit by a palm to retreat a few steps, intuition chest a burst of churn, almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Tu Liang''s people suddenly disappeared, disappeared out of thin air, in full view of the public.


    The guy who can do this kind of ability can imagine how abnormal he will be.


    The river was so surprised that he went around to see it.


    But before Jiang Feng could lock Tu Liang''s position again, Tu Liang appeared immediately behind him.


    At the same time, Tu Liang''s finger became slender, like a machete, which had been stabbed down suddenly.


    A burst of river wind, scared out of a cold sweat.


    Lord level characters are really extraordinary.


    At this point, it can be awed by thousands of people.


    Fortunately, the river had timely detection, the body to one side of the way.


    Rao is so, or was stabbed in the ribs, directly pick the flesh, exposed a rib.


    The pain is indescribable, only those who bear it know it.


    Jiang Feng clenched his teeth and didn''t shout out, but he was already sweating in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t think you dare to be arrogant." Tu Liang laughed wildly and released the depression in his heart just now.


    Then, Tu Liang waved his fingers again, like the fingers of a machete, splitting the air and piercing the river once again.


    The river wind can only Dodge, unable to parry.


    Dang!


    At this time, a sword came out to block Tu Liang''s attack.


    It turned out that Luo Xia arrived in time to block Tu Liang''s attack.


    "Let''s go. I''ll deal with him." Cried Luo Xia.


    Jiang Feng knows that Luo Xia''s strength is stronger than herself, so he turns around and goes.


    Now is not the time to make a fat face. Should we or should we.


    A man should be able to bend and stretch.


    Jiang Feng checked the wound on his body, but it''s still very heavy. If he doesn''t treat it in time, it will have a great impact on the next battle.


    Jiang Feng turned around and looked at the situation. Now they have the upper hand. This is a good imagination.


    So he has to stick to it a little bit and fight with everyone.


    If you miss such a good opportunity, you will not be here.


    Jiang Feng cheered up, rushed into the enemy again, and launched a fight.


    In this way, the enemy was about to be driven out of the valley.


    But how could Tu Liang give up? He didn''t believe that these shrimps and crabs would defeat his black scale army.


    "Come forward for me. If anyone dares to step back, he will not be spared." Cried Tu Liang.


    Death order issued, black scale army had to continue to fight.


    Soon, some of the people in Jiangfeng were unable to resist, and they were defeated one after another.


    The magic army is worthy of being the magic army. It has many strong points.


    "No, our people can''t. get out of the valley quickly." Han Shilong called.


    "No, this is not the time to withdraw." Yang Zhigang said: "if we retreat, the other side will surely have more morale and chase us like a drowning dog, which will cause more casualties."


    "What shall we do?" Liang Huandao.


    "It''s up to the alliance leader to decide." Yang Zhigang said, we all look at the river.


    Jiang Feng said: "what else can we do? Of course, we should insist and insist again. We can''t let each other down."


    "As long as we avoid the black scale people and select the dark ones to kill them, sooner or later we will defeat them."


    "It''s enough to kill one, but it''s enough to kill two. Let''s go, my brothers."


    Jiang Feng calmly analyzes and inspires everyone.


    "Kill


    Once again, everyone had the strength to fight.


    Blood splashed, flesh flying, the scene became more bloody and frightening.


    But the other side is still strong and can''t defeat them completely.


    And people on this side of the river are constantly falling down and dying, and the number is rapidly decreasing.


    Watching his companions fall one by one, Jiang Feng is a little desperate.


    Are they still unable to stop this mutation?


    Go!


    Suddenly, a rush came from outside the valley.


    Then a team of people rushed into the valley, the number of which was tens of thousands.


    In an instant, the men and horses who rushed in were like the rough sea water and entered the scuffle.


    Jiang Feng and others were stunned, and then excited.


    Because all of a sudden the men and horses came to help them kill the enemy.


    Yes, it''s killing the enemy.


    So, that''s friendly.


    Jiang Feng then carefully looked at the men and horses, and found that they were all strong and strong, with bare arms, wrapped in a few different colors of cloth, and their flesh was eye-catching.


    With a huge axe in his hand, he was able to chop and kill the dead.


    These people don''t know Jiang Feng.


    I''ve never seen these people before.


    It seems to be a savage in the forest.


    How can such a group of people suddenly appear to help them deal with the demons and the dark forces? Is it a mistake?


    The river breeze can''t help but wonder.


    However, Luo Xia''s next words let him no longer doubt.


    "These are the envoys of the earth God. They are here at last." Luo Xia said happily.


    "Earth God envoy?" Jiang Feng asked, "what is this existence?"


    Luo Xia explained: "the earth God envoys are the forces that my grandfather said before. They were servants of our Protoss for many years. Later, they had feelings. We didn''t want to enslave them any more, so we gave them freedom and let them develop by themselves."


    "After years of reproduction, they have formed their own unique forces. In order to appreciate our Protoss, they call themselves the envoys of the earth gods, which means that no matter how powerful they are, they will also be the envoys of the earth gods under the Protoss."


    "They have a large population and good strength. They are definitely a very good force."


    "This time my grandfather calls them, they will come and there will be no hesitation."


    "No, they''re here. We''ve solved this crisis. You''ll wait and see."


    Luo Xia showed a confident smile.

 Chapter 733

    After listening to Luo Xia''s explanation, Jiang Feng finally had a general understanding of the earth God envoy.


    I didn''t expect that this is a group of races closely related to the Protoss.


    No wonder Luo Zhitian was so confident that someone came back to help.


    It turned out to be these envoys.


    At this time, under the rush of the earth God envoy.


    The confused enemy was soon defeated.


    Before they knew what was going on, they were attacked and were in a mess.


    "Who is this man and how can he suddenly appear?" Tu Liang was confused.


    "No, I haven''t seen it." The Black Dragon King shook his head.


    "Maybe they asked for reinforcements." "Black tiger king said:" our people have been hit hard, and if they don''t withdraw, they will be completely destroyed by this strong force. "


    Tu Liang glanced at them and found that they had gone. The team was scattered. As the black tiger king said, if they didn''t withdraw, they would be completely destroyed.


    Tu Liang was also a decisive man, so he ordered his retreat.


    Besides, he didn''t get any advantage in Luoxia''s hands. If he didn''t return, he would be stuck.


    His black scale army suffered a heavy loss this time, so we must keep the elite, or we can''t face their Demon Lord.


    "Come with me." Cried Tu Liang.


    The black scale army retreated.


    "Let''s get out of here, too."


    The Black Dragon King and the black tiger king also gave orders, and the people of the dark forces followed them to retreat.


    Soon, there was no enemy left in the valley, and Jiang Feng and others were relieved.


    The enemy forces repulsed. We can take a breath.


    "People listen to the order, stay where they are and take a rest." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes


    They took orders and began to rest in place, while guarding against the enemy''s attack again.


    Although we are resting, we have not put down our weapons. We can fight again at any time.


    And Jiangfeng and Luoxia quickly walked to the group of God envoys.


    "Thank you for your timely help. I can''t repay you. I can only remember it." Jiangfeng baokundo.


    "You''re welcome. We''re here at the call of the protoss, not for you." One of the earth God envoys said frankly.


    It''s embarrassing for Jiang Feng.


    This is too straightforward, how much euphemism is OK.


    "This is my friend and an ally of the Protoss. This time we will pay more to the leader of the demons." Luo Xia said quickly.


    "How are you, miss Luoxia?"


    After seeing Luoxia, the earth God envoys knelt down one after another and called out: "see Miss Luoxia."


    "Uncle Li, get up quickly. The rules between us have already been abolished. We don''t have to meet in the future." Luo Xia came forward and held an old man in charge.


    This man is the oldest one among the envoys of the earth God, and also the one who has been with the protoss for the longest time. Naturally, he knows Luoxia.


    His name is Li Yuan. At the beginning, he always followed Luo Fu Tian to serve him. It can be said that he watched Luo Xia grow up, so Luo Xia called him uncle Li.


    He is the only one of the envoys who can enjoy such treatment.


    "The rules with outsiders can be broken, but the rules with the protoss can never be broken. Without you, there would not be our present earth God envoy." Li Yuan said: "so please don''t stop Miss Luo Xia from exercising our respect for you."


    With that, Li Yuan bowed again and got up.


    Luo Xia didn''t say anything more about it. If he wants to do it, let him do it. The habit of a lifetime can''t be changed by changing it.


    "This time, thanks to your timely arrival, otherwise we will be slaughtered by the enemy." Luoxia road.


    "I wish we hadn''t come late. After I received a message from my old master, I immediately summoned the people to come." Li Yuan looked around and said, "why didn''t you see my old master?"


    Luo Xia said, "we didn''t see my grandfather when we came here. I don''t know where we went."


    "I know where Master Luo Fu Tian went. Before you came, master Luo Fu Tian fought against the demon king sakron. They had a fierce fight. The Vietnam war went farther and farther to the West." Then Han Shilong said.


    "So my grandfather might be in danger." Luo Xia nervous way.


    The devil is equal to the level of human distraction.


    But Luo Zhitian is also in a state of distraction, and may not be able to defeat sakron.


    Luo Xia is naturally worried.


    "Don''t worry, master Luo is very powerful. He won''t lose to a demon generation." Jiangfengdao.


    Several people are talking, suddenly two figures come from the West and stop on the top of the mountain on the edge of the valley.


    Everyone saw that one of them was Luo Tianfu.


    "It''s my grandfather." Luo Xia surprised way.


    At this time, Luo Fu''s clothes were agitated, his hair was excited, and his momentum reached an incomparable height.


    But Jiang Feng looks at another person.


    Needless to say, this is sakron, who has never been known.


    I finally met you this time.


    Jiang Feng looked carefully, and saw that sakron was like a fisherman, wearing a coir raincoat, a hat and a pair of cloth shoes. At this time, he could not see his face clearly, but he had a strong sense of vicissitudes.


    If we didn''t know his identity, no one would have thought that he would be a great devil.


    A stream of evil spirit came out of sakron, blowing the air, and the momentum was no less than that of Luo Zhitian.


    Two people tit for tat, seemingly no action, but with the breath in the dark contest, keep climbing, no one let who.


    One of them is a Protoss boss, and the other is a demon king. They meet in a narrow way. They don''t know what kind of fireworks they can make.


    "Luo Chen Tian, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. Your strength has improved a little, but you haven''t broken through the original shackles." Said sakron, in a tone of mockery.


    When they get to this level, it''s very difficult for them to go further. They can''t make a breakthrough by talking about it.


    Luo Fu Tian has been practicing for many years, but he has only made a little progress, but it has obviously improved.


    "Ha ha, I''m more or less progressive, but you''re still in the same place. You haven''t made any progress." Luo Chen Tian sneered and directly fought back, which was also sarcastic.


    "Well, even if I don''t make progress, I''ll be a little better than you." Sakron said.


    "Well, I didn''t feel it." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "Just fight again." Sakron closed his hands and pulled them apart. A black spear appeared.


    Zheng!


    With a rotation of the spear, it stabbed at luojitian.


    This black spear is a seven level magic weapon, which can be counted by the whole demon clan.


    Said: bite the moon spear!


    It''s much more powerful than Luoxia''s second-class magic weapon Hongzhuo sword.


    As we all know, in the eyes of ordinary practitioners, weapons are only classified as magic weapons and magic weapons. The magic weapon is the weapon used by the martial arts practitioners, and the magic weapon is the weapon used by the dark ones.


    Not really.


    In the four periods of the earth, there are different names for weapons.


    For example, the mythical period is called artifact, the Lich period is called witchcraft, the ancient period is called supernatural weapon, and it can be divided into one to nine grades, and the Terran period is called famous artifact.


    In later generations, that is, in the present society, there is another name for magic weapon and magic weapon.


    To put it bluntly, the title of weapons is just a name. No matter how it is called, power is the last word.


    Luo Fu day''s Mou son suddenly narrowed up, "bite month spear yo, haven''t seen for a long time, still so sharp."


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    Luo chentian''s wrist turned, and a dazzling light flashed in his palm.


    A huge sword appeared slowly in the light

 Chapter 734

    The palm of Luo chentian''s hand flashed with light. The shadow of the sword flashed in the light. The sound of the sword trembled in the sky. It stirred the wind and clouds and oppressed the earth.


    Zheng!


    A huge sword appeared completely, more brilliant.


    The sword is ten fingers wide and six feet long.


    The light of the sword is scattered like a needle or a thorn.


    This is the divine light sword!


    It''s Luo''s personal weapon.


    It belongs to the same level as sakron''s moon eating spear, and it is also the seventh level magic weapon.


    Sakron used the moon eating spear, and Luo Zhitian naturally wanted to use the lightsaber.


    As soon as the divine light comes out, the world is afraid of swords!


    Two powerful weapons came out together to frighten people.


    At this time, sakron''s moon eating spear had quickly stabbed Luo chentian, which was five fingers away from his chest.


    It''s both dangerous and dangerous.


    However, Luo did not panic. Instead, he raised his hand and waved his lightsaber.


    Just listen to a bang, the light sword splits on the moon eating spear, and the moon eating spear is easily opened.


    Because of the huge impact of the moon eating spear, Rao Shi was shot away, but he was still approaching Luo Chi Tian.


    But the spearhead stabbed to the other side, and Luo Zhitian held the sword waiting for sakron''s approach, and showed a smile.


    Sakron was shocked and knew that he had been cheated. He wanted to withdraw, but it was too late. The lightsaber of luozhitian had split out again.


    Chum!


    The blade is like an arc, cutting down. Where it passed, the air separated and lifted layers of invisible air waves.


    Such a blow, sakron thought it hard to bear, even if the hard resistance down, but also to be injured.


    In a hurry, he had to pull back the moon eating spear, barely blocking the front of his body before the divine light sword was cut down.


    Bang!


    At this time, the divine lightsaber also chopped down, and cleaved on the moon eating spear. The huge cleaving force forcibly cleaved sakron a few meters away.


    The shock made sakron''s hands numb and painful.


    Sakron looked down, and the skin was broken at the mouth of the tiger, spilling a piece of blood.


    At the same time, sakron was already in a cold sweat.


    all but!


    He was almost chopped to death by Luo Zhitian.


    If he hadn''t pulled back the moon eating spear in time, he would be dead now.


    "Son of a bitch, this Luo Fu Tian has really made great progress." Sakron''s secret way.


    He stares at Luo chentian, and it''s hard for him to calm down. This dark loss, he must get it back.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to block it." Luotian sky lightly laughed, "your moon spear is still awesome, but it''s a pity that you are following the wrong host."


    "Cut the crap and come again." Not satisfied, sakron shook up his moon eating spear and thrust it out again.


    "If you don''t give up, well, I''ll let you taste the power of my God''s lightsaber." The lightsaber is still the same kind of chopping, the same speed and power


    Dang!


    Swords and spears collide and burst into void.


    The two stepped back a few steps, and opened the distance. Because they had just moved too fast, they didn''t see who was at the loss or who was shining.


    But their expressions are not very good-looking, it can be seen that their strength is equal, and they can''t tell the difference in a short time.


    At this time, the river breeze and Luoxia have been close, and they are observing closely.


    Jiang Feng will not miss such a battle.


    Jiang Feng observes their every move and analyzes their advantages and disadvantages.


    He came to a conclusion that Luo should be a little stronger than Tian.


    After all, so far, there is no sign of panic in luozhitian, but sakron has been a little impatient.


    "Wait and see. My grandfather will beat sakron." Luo Xia is confident.


    Jiang Feng looks at Luo Xia and feels that she has something to say. Maybe there is something wrong with Luo chentian.


    At this time, Li Yuan also ran forward and yelled at Luo Fu Tian: "old master, do you want us to go up together and break up the great demon king."


    Luo Fu Tian turned his head and said with a smile, "Liyuan, you''re here. You don''t have to do it. I''m enough alone."


    "The old master must be careful. The nature of the demons is insidious and cunning. They have a lot of ghost ideas. If they don''t get it right, they will make some bad moves." Li Yuan road.


    "Li Yuan, how did you become so wordy? Don''t you believe my strength? Besides, I have been fighting with sakron for many years, and I know his style." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "The old master is very right. I said something wrong. The old master is as powerful as he used to be. He is more than enough to deal with a sakron." Li Yuan quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have also learned to flatter. You are becoming more and more sophisticated." Luo Fu Tian immediately smiles.


    "This... Hey hey..." Li Yuan blushed and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Are you ignoring me? Too much deception. " Sakron was angry and chatted here in front of him. When he didn''t exist, he was slapping in the face. No, it was more humiliating than slapping in the face.


    "It''s just ignoring you." Luo Chen Tian light way.


    "Ah Sakron roared angrily, shook out countless black flowers from his moon eating spear, and attacked Luotian.


    Luo Fu Tian said to Jiang Feng, "stay away from me to avoid hurting you."


    River breeze, they immediately back tens of meters, watching from afar.


    Zheng!


    Luo chentian suddenly raised his lightsaber, which seemed to absorb all the light and darken the whole world.


    The nearby birds were all startled, the wild animals were running, and the valley was shaking.


    The river breeze stands firm body, know Luo Fu day this is to release a big move.


    At this time, the breath from Luo chentian was so huge that it threatened all living beings. Even Jiang Feng had the impulse to worship.


    This kind of power transcends the combination state and absolute distraction state.


    What is the specific level of distraction, Jiangfeng is not known.


    Just like the out of body state, the fit state and the distraction state also have three small states. The difference of each kind of small environment is the embodiment of strength, and interprets the characteristics and forms at a certain stage.


    As we all know, the state of exit is divided into three small states: Shenzhi, Shenqiao and the other side, and Jiangfeng is now in the small state of Shenqiao.


    The fitness environment is divided into initial cooperation, tacit understanding and perfection. Luoxia''s strength is the fitness tacit understanding environment at present.


    The distraction state is divided into ten gods, hundred gods and thousand gods. For example, Luo Zhitian, sakron and Zhang Chongji are all in the distraction state.


    The so-called "syncretism" is the integration of noumenon and Yuanying, which leads to the theory of initial syncretism, tacit understanding and perfection.


    The so-called distracted state is to separate the spirit body from the body which is similar to but higher than Yuanying. If you can separate ten gods, you will have ten more fighting assistants. If you can separate 100 gods, you can say that you have a team that can separate thousands of gods. That is, the army is invincible.


    However, the real Qi consumed by launching the divine body is huge, and it is not easy to use, unless it is vital.


    Of course, such a realm is still beyond our expectation.


    Everyone who can get to this stage is the elite of the elite. They have excellent talents. They can not only reach the level by hard work, but also need great luck and opportunity.


    Now Luochi heaven has burst out with all its strength. Naturally, heaven and earth have lost color and all things are subject to it.


    After feeling the power of Luo Zhitian, sakron''s face suddenly changed and his feet stepped back.


    "This is about to break through the ten gods and enter the hundred gods."


    "No wonder he''s so confident."


    Sakron was surprised.


    Although he is also in the realm of ten gods, he has not yet touched the edge of hundred gods. Compared with Luo Chi Tian, he is still quite different.


    In the realm, the difference is just like the difference between heaven and valley, which determines the change of life and death.


    So, sakron is a little timid.

 Chapter 735

    The God''s lightsaber held high by Luo chentian gives out a dazzling light, which is extremely brilliant.


    Luochi heaven is like a God, overlooking everything and controlling life and death.


    At this time, the sakron opposite him is a little tiny, if a dim stone in front of a bright gem, there is no comparability at all.


    "Sakron, in today''s World War I will defeat you completely. This is the end of our disputes." Luo Fu Tian''s eyes flashed, and he cut off the light saber in his hand.


    "Come on, I want to see how much better you are than me." Sakron put the moon eating spear in front of him, emitting layers of black light, and the image increased, which instantly looked like a tilted Optimus pillar.


    So far, although sakron was a little timid, he had no choice but to fight. Maybe Luo Chi Tian was not so terrible, and he could still defeat him.


    "Annihilation sword chop!"


    The lightsaber of Luo Zhitian has been cut down.


    At this time, sakron also raised his moon eating spear and called out: "the red moon is merciless!"


    Hum!


    A red moon rises from the spearhead of the moon eating spear, rolls around, and then meets the blade.


    The moves they use are all their own strongest moves. It will be known which one is stronger or weaker.


    The onlookers had been stunned by the earth shaking power, and they retreated one after another, avoiding far away for fear of affecting themselves.


    Jiangfeng station is closer to the front, and the feeling is the clearest. The power like waves is constantly surging and spreading, and the weeds on the ground are bending down.


    What''s more, he threw up a cloud of dust, like thick fog, and couldn''t see the scene at the core.


    Rao is the river wind deliberately gas storage stop, want to be closer to watch, but still was a powerful force to push back more than ten meters.


    Finally, his feet got into the soil, and he barely stopped.


    "Tut Tut, I envy that I have such power." Long Yangri, who has not spoken for a long time, said with emotion at this time.


    "Yes, such power is the envy of everyone." Jiangfengdao.


    "By the way, compared with your strength in those years, what''s the difference?" Jiang Feng suddenly wants to make a comparison.


    "I can''t compare with them. Although I was very powerful in those years, I was a human race after all. I couldn''t compare with the protoss, the demons and the demons in terms of body and talent." Longyang day didn''t hide anything, but told the truth.


    Jiang Feng nodded to himself. Indeed, human physique and other aspects can''t be compared with other races. Other races are born with strong advantages, which no one can do anything about and can''t change.


    Even in the fairyland, the river breeze often sees such a contrast. Many exotic animal spirit plants are cultivated into immortal bodies, and their strength is much higher than that of immortals. They start at the highest level.


    "Who do you think will win?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Many people say that any tiny factor can change the outcome of a battle in this realm. It is even more difficult to determine the outcome of a fight that is not very obvious and has little difference between them." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "That''s what you''re talking about. Let''s look down." Jiang Feng nodded.


    At this time, just listen to a loud noise, the sky shakes, a strong wind blows, the sky is darker, the ground is more trembling.


    Many people feel a strong danger and squat down one after another, no longer looking directly at the scene.


    Even Jiangfeng and Luoxia couldn''t stand the aftershock. They couldn''t help bending down and protecting their face with their hands.


    Then, the light of the sword died, the red moon dissipated, and everything was quiet.


    It seems that the fight didn''t happen at all.


    Waiting for the dust and smoke to disperse, the river breeze takes away the palm blocking in front of him, but the scene in front of him is stunned.


    I saw Luo Tianzhi standing straight, God lightsaber backhand standing behind him, very high spirited, quite unique posture.


    Looking at sakron again, he was half kneeling on the ground, his head lowered, his hands bleeding, and his moon eating spear fell nearby. He looked very embarrassed, like a defeated soldier in the battlefield, not even a hunting dog.


    Sakron lost.


    This is a clear result.


    Anyone can see it at a glance.


    It seems that sakron was defeated completely, which can be seen from Luo''s calmness.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene. We didn''t expect that sakron was defeated so quickly. We thought that we would entangle for several more rounds.


    But soon everyone cheered. After all, Luo Jitian won. This is the result that we most like to see.


    The whole valley was drowned out with cheers.


    Luo chentian raised his hand, pointed to sakron, and said coldly, "what do you have to say?"


    "I..." sakron clenched his teeth and raised his head, "I don''t accept..."


    "Ha ha, you can''t refuse. You''ve lost." Luo Chen Tian sneers.


    "Although I''m defeated, there''s still our Lord demon here. Sooner or later, I''ll take care of you." Sakron said.


    "It''s a pity. I''m afraid you can''t see it. Now I''ll kill you." Luo chentian has been fighting with sakron for many years. His heart has long been doomed to kill him. Now this good opportunity is in front of him. Why not kill him.


    Of course!


    Be determined to kill!


    Luo Zhitian waved the lightsaber directly, aiming at sakron''s forehead.


    If this sword goes on, sakron will surely die.


    "Ha ha ha..." sakron burst out laughing.


    The sword that Luo chentian waved stopped again. It was just one finger short of sakron''s forehead. The blade had already cut a strand of sakron''s hair.


    Luo Fu Tian asked: "death is coming. What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "


    "What are you laughing at? Of course I''m laughing at you." Sakron said.


    "Laugh at me?" Luo Fu Tian is puzzled.


    "Yes, laugh at you. Now it''s not me, but you." Sakron was even more astonishing.


    "I don''t think you can bear the blow of defeat. Go crazy." Luo Zhitian doesn''t want to listen to sakron''s nonsense any more. "I don''t want to find a good reason to procrastinate. Hum, it''s a real counsellor. I look down on you very much. I''ve been treating you as my opponent for so many years."


    Luo Zhitian is going to kill sakron again.


    But at this time, the direction of the ghost pool suddenly issued a dull loud noise.


    Then a red light rushed from the ghost pool into the sky.


    At the same time, everyone turned to look there, and an idea appeared in their heart.


    That''s when the demons wake up.


    "Ha ha ha, see, I said, it''s your time to die." Sakron said with a crazy smile: "the devil awakes and lives are ruined. You are waiting to bear the pain of death."


    Then sakron seized the moon eating spear and ran away while Luo told the God.


    "No, the demon finally wakes up. Our disaster is coming." Someone called.


    "The noise is so big, the devil must be very powerful."


    "Yes, maybe we can be killed by turning over our hands."


    "What to do? You can''t just be killed. "


    "Run."


    "Run what, we come to deal with the devil, afraid of a ball."


    "That is to say, before I see the devil, I will shout and run away. I have no prospects at all. I despise you."


    "Yes, no matter how powerful the devil is, he may not be able to beat so many of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of people are flustered, a little flustered for a while.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng called out: "don''t panic, everyone. Stay in the valley first. We don''t know what the specific situation is. We must not mess up ourselves."


    Jiang Feng''s cry eased the panic, and everyone was quiet.


    "Grandfather, do you want to go close to see the situation now?" Luo Xia looks at her grandfather.


    Luo Chen''s heavenly eyes looked far away. He seemed to want to see through what happened under the ghost pool. For a long time, he whispered: "don''t worry. It''s not too late for our people to come closer. I think it will take some time for the devil to wake up completely."

 Chapter 736

    It turned out that Luo Fu Tian had informed the protoss to come to fight. The time should be coming.


    After all, the protoss live in a mysterious place, far away from here, and pay attention to their whereabouts, so they come late.


    At the same time, he also informed the God envoys. Now the God envoys have come, and they are ready to be dispatched at any time.


    All the people of Jiangfeng have arrived, and the whole army is ready to go.


    There are a lot of them.


    However, Luo still felt that the time was not ripe.


    We need to wait.


    But now, no one can calm down.


    After all, the movement created in the ghost pool is too big and some of it is frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the valley.


    Tu Liang and others saw the movement in the direction of the ghost pool, and they were very happy.


    "Do you see that the Lord demon is about to wake up, and our time is coming. Then we can kill all the people who are against us." Tu Liang exclaimed excitedly, pointing to the red column of light rising from the sky.


    "The devil


    "The devil


    "The devil


    The crowd cheered.


    The dark ones led by the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king are also very happy. When the demon God wakes up, their dark forces will be strengthened again, and then their dark forces will have a share.


    "Come on, let''s get together at the edge of the ghost pool and wait for the devil to come out." Tu Liang ordered.


    Immediately, they all rushed to the ghost pool.


    ¡­¡­


    And those scattered around the Warcraft also stopped crazy fighting, active gathered together, close to the ghost pool.


    They also know that the demon is about to wake up.


    Ten thousand beasts gather, and the scene is spectacular. Soon, the ghost pool is surrounded by Warcraft, which is mixed with the people of the demons and the dark forces.


    Their power rose to the peak at this moment. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood and manic. It seemed that a crazy killing would break out at any time.


    The people in the valley gathered together and looked out. The atmosphere was tense for a time.


    Han Shilong, Liang Huan and others looked at Jiang Feng and did not speak, but there was an urgent meaning in their eyes, waiting for Jiang Feng''s next instruction.


    The river breeze is looking at Luo chentian. He wants to see what Luo chentian says.


    After all, Luo Zhitian knows more about demons.


    Luo Xia also looked at her grandfather and said, "grandfather, if the devil really wakes up, I''m afraid we are not rivals."


    "I know that. We are not rivals of the devil." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "Not even you?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Luo Chen Tian shook his head, "No."


    Jiang Feng trembles in his heart. Even Luo Fu Tian is not the opponent of the demon God. How can he deal with the demon God? Isn''t he waiting to die here?


    "What shall we do then?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "Only fight to death, just remember that the devil is not a God, but always a devil." Luo said to heaven: "besides, the devil has not really reached the level of the devil."


    River breeze a Leng, some don''t understand, "what do you mean this?"


    The devil is not the devil. What is that?


    "He''s just a demon who failed in the robbery." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "If you don''t succeed in the robbery, you''ll never be a real demon. It''s just that he claims to be himself."


    "Now he can only be regarded as the devil who has gone through the disaster."


    Jiang Feng suddenly realized what Luo Fu Tian meant.


    "You mean, the so-called demon God is just a foreign name. His real strength is to cross the border of disaster, and he will survive a disaster and end up in failure." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, so don''t be so afraid. As long as it''s not a real demon, there will be a chance to defeat him. It''s just a matter of luck." Luo Shoutian nodded.


    "We can''t beat the strength of crossing the border. It''s out of reach." Li Yuan said.


    Luo Fu Tian took a look at Li Yuan and said, "old man, when did you become so worried? What are you afraid of? It''s just to cross the border. We don''t have secret weapons."


    Li Yuan was stunned, and then his face trembled, "what does the old master mean by that thing?"


    "Yes, it will come in handy and give the devil a fatal blow." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    Li Yuan wants to say something, but seeing Luo Fu Tian''s fierce eyes, he swallows it again.


    The river breeze hears in the clouds, does not know what they are saying, what this and that, like is playing the dumb language.


    However, he still recognized that there seemed to be a way to deal with the demon God. It seemed that only Luo chentian and Li Yuan knew exactly what to do.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Suddenly, several figures came from behind the valley and stopped in front of the crowd.


    Everyone was surprised and thought that the enemy was coming, so they decided to meet the enemy.


    "Wait, don''t panic. It''s our own people." Luo Chen Tian stopped.


    "Don''t do it." The river breeze also hurriedly shouts a way, lest oneself person injure by mistake.


    "See patriarch, all the God''s envoys are coming, please give instructions."


    All the people who came knelt down and cried to Luo Fu Tian.


    Looking at the river breeze, this is a team of nine people. They are all evil spirits and have unique shapes. They are all covered with golden light. Their skin is bronze. There is a standing pattern in the middle of their eyebrows, such as the pupil, which is very strange.


    "Good. Get up. You''ve come at the right time." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    The nine of them got up together, powerful and majestic.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help nodding, and he was filled with admiration.


    "Is this the King Kong in the mouth of Luo Fu Tian? It''s really extraordinary."


    "Looking at the posture, these God envoys are similar to the expendables or the royal guards."


    "I feel that their breath is very strong, and their strength should be in the fitness environment, even stronger than me."


    "The protoss is such a big hand. No wonder Luo Zhitian has no fear."


    "I''m afraid it''s a powerful force for nine people to work together. Not everyone can cope with it."


    "I don''t know if I can resist the attack of the demon."


    The river breeze is secretly looking forward to it.


    In fact, Jiang Feng''s guess is good. These nine people can really be regarded as the death squads of the Protoss. They are collectively referred to as the God envoy King Kong. They shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the whole Protoss. They will only be called out in the critical moment of the Protoss.


    Today is also a kind of crisis, so Luo Fu Tian summoned these God envoys to fight against the devil.


    "See you, miss."


    The nine God envoys King Kong saluted Luoxia again.


    "Don''t give me too much courtesy. Let''s make yourself at home." Luo Xia is so approachable that she won''t let God''s envoy see the ceremony.


    But God''s envoy King Kong still respectfully thanks, not a little bit presumptuous.


    "Well, we''re all here. We can get out of the valley." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "Next, there will be a battle of life and death. We should all try our best to kill the enemy, or we will be killed by the enemy."


    "What''s more, when the demon wakes up, we will be defeated at any time, so we should be ready to escape here."


    "Only when there are green hills left, can there be dry wood to burn. If we all die here, the world will be in chaos, and no one can stop this disaster. "


    "Please take care of it!"


    Luo Fu Tian said that he was the first to rush out of the valley.

 Chapter 737

    Outside the valley, there is no magic army to guard and no Warcraft to ravage.


    Because they are all around the ghost pool, ready to greet their Lord.


    Jiang Feng and others rushed to the periphery quickly, but they could not say anything.


    At this time, the magic army and Warcraft are several times as many as they are. It''s not easy to cross this barrier.


    "Lord tuliang, Jiang Feng and others are coming. Do you want to kill them now?" Said the Black Dragon King.


    "No, when Warcraft wakes up, it will clean them up." Tu Liang shook his head. "Besides, there are Protoss around them. It''s hard to deal with them."


    "Eh, isn''t that Luo Gutian? We''ve got him back. Why hasn''t lord sakron seen us?" Black tiger king doubts a way.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Lord sakron." Black Dragon King.


    "Shut up, you two. How could something happen to Lord sakron? He''s hiding around and waiting for the right time." Tu Liang cheered.


    The king of black dragon and the king of black tiger were startled. They bowed their heads and kept silent.


    "Master Luo, shall we fight?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Don''t worry. Wait and see what happens." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "Didn''t you find that the movement in the ghost pool suddenly became much smaller?"


    Jiang Feng was stunned, but he didn''t notice it. Now the movement is much smaller than it was just now.


    But the red light is still there, rising from the ghost pool and connecting the sky.


    Only that kind of trembling sound has lightened, the water surface also strange calm, did not stir up a trace of water.


    This phenomenon is extremely unusual.


    "Is this the last sign of the devil''s awakening?" Jiangfengdao.


    "It should be. Next we should pay attention to it." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    We can''t help tensing our nerves and staring at the ghost pool. If anything happens, we will make corresponding preparations immediately.


    At this time, Jiang Feng saw another group of men and horses in the distance, all women, wearing black dresses, like black roses, like ghosts walking in the dark night.


    Jiang Feng knows them.


    "It''s from the night elves." Luoxia road.


    "Well, I see. It seems that they are persuading the same clan to stop fighting. This is a good opportunity." Jiangfengdao.


    Luo Xia naturally knew what Jiang Feng meant, but she didn''t agree with him very much. "Now I don''t know the enemy or myself. I don''t feel like touching them at will. If they don''t pay attention to them, it will be counterproductive."


    "Are you going to persuade the night elves to help us?" Luo Chen day also heard a probably, turned to look at the river wind, eyes for the river wind this bold idea burst out a look.


    "Yes, I have this idea. Luoxia and I met them before. At that time, I had this idea. I just don''t know if it can work." Jiangfengdao.


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    Jiang Feng was surprised and said, "master Luo supports my idea?"


    "Of course, if we can win this strength, maybe we will save a lot of effort, at least we won''t lose so badly." Luo Chen Tian said with a smile, "no matter how bad it is, it is beneficial and harmless."


    What he said is very reasonable.


    No matter whether the night elves department will fight with the same clan or not, as long as they agree to help, it''s good to persuade them.


    At that time, how much will affect the opponent''s offensive strength.


    Even if the night elf department doesn''t agree to help, at least make sure that the night elf Department won''t help each other or listen to the demon.


    "In that case, I''ll go to contact the devil before he wakes up and see if I can succeed." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, go ahead." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Luo Xia said.


    "No, I''d better go myself, so as not to be misunderstood and cause unnecessary trouble." Jiang Feng flatly refuses to let Luo Xia go with her.


    Because the number of people who go does not play a decisive role, it is better not to go.


    If he goes alone, he will come and go alone. No matter what happens, he can adapt to circumstances.


    "Luo Xia, let him go by himself. Don''t mix with him." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "Well, be careful." Luo Xia had to give up the idea of going with her.


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded and ran to the people of the night elf department alone.


    At this time, night enchantment Ji is watching the change of the ghost pool. She doesn''t look down on the surrounding people and Warcraft. In her eyes, there is only the vision of the birth of the demon God.


    Although she does not recognize the killing of Warcraft, her worship of Warcraft is irreplaceable.


    To become a demon God, we should enjoy worship and support.


    "Lord sister, someone is near us." At this time, a subordinate reported to yemeiji.


    In the night elf department, we all call night charm Ji sister, which is the rule set by night charm Ji herself.


    However, in order to show respect, we added a lord in front of our sister, which gave us the nondescript title of "Lord sister".


    "Someone''s near?" Night enchantment Ji turns to see, see a young man to this side fast originally.


    It is the river breeze.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the river breeze came to them with a smile.


    This makes the night elves don''t know which play they are singing.


    "Stop, don''t come any closer, or you''ll be killed." A woman came forward, the fine sword in her hand was the key to the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng stopped immediately and said in a hurry, "don''t do it. I''m here to talk to yemeiji about something important."


    "You are also the name of our Lord''s sister. Shut up." The woman was furious and frowned.


    Zheng!


    The thin sword in the woman''s hand was covered with a layer of ink light, buzzing and trembling.


    "Blame me for my clumsiness. Don''t blame me for saying the wrong thing, girl." Jiang Feng apologized.


    The woman''s face looked better and asked, "who are you? What can I do for our Lord''s sister? "


    "I''m looking for night... Er... Your Lord''s sister to discuss something important. I need to tell her, not you." Jiang Feng is a little sad. The girl in the night elf department is very sharp and speaks very fast.


    "No, if you want to say it, just say it here. If you don''t say it, go away." Said the woman, shaking her fine sword.


    Night enchantment Ji has been observing the river breeze for a long time. Seeing that the river breeze is extraordinary and comes by herself, she concludes that there will be no danger and says, "let him come."


    The woman was not happy, but she had to listen to yemeiji''s words, so she had to put the river wind closer.


    Jiangfeng walks to yemeiji. Now she can see her real face clearly. She is really beautiful. Her willow eyebrows, cherry mouth and eyes are all gorgeous.


    A faint fragrance floated out of yemeiji''s body and into Jiangfeng''s nose, making Jiangfeng shocked. It''s a very attractive body fragrance.


    Such a woman is rare in the world.


    I''m afraid no man can control it.


    Jiang Feng quickly bit the tip of his tongue, secretly scolded himself, Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng, you are not only lured - confused, shame.


    Jiang Feng squeezed out a smile on his face, put on a friendly gesture and said: "Hello, my name is Jiang Feng, and I''m the leader of a hundred schools of thought. I''ve come here specially to say hello to the night spirit of the night spirit department. It''s really abrupt. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "The leader of all schools of thought, Jiang Feng?" Night charm Ji up and down took aim at the river breeze a few eyes, don''t remember where to see such a person, how can he know himself?


    "You know me?" she asked a moment later


    "Of course I do. Who doesn''t know yemeiji?" Jiang Feng said that he often wore a high hat on yemeiji. "I heard that yemeiji is a beautiful woman who is rarely seen in a hundred years. When I see her today, it turns out that one of the eyes is fascinating, so I come to say hello, even if I make a friend."


    "But I don''t know. It doesn''t seem necessary for us to make any friends." The night enchantment Ji a word rejected River breeze.


    Jiang Feng was a little embarrassed, but then he said, "we met once."


    "Yes? I don''t remember where it is The night evil spirit Ji walked forward a few steps, a dark strength already carried in the palm of the hand, ready to attack Jiang Feng at any time.


    As long as Jiang Feng dares to talk nonsense, it''s up to her.

 Chapter 738

    Jiang Feng naturally sensed the intention of yemeiji, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, he was more angry with her smile.


    I thought that the night charm Ji''s vigilance is very strong. If she doesn''t agree, she has to fight. She is really a fierce woman.


    Jiang Feng said, "I met you when you came out of the ground on a rainstorm night a few days ago. By the way, and all the people in your night elf department."


    "Do you think we met once?"


    The river breeze looks like a smile.


    Night magic Ji immediately thought back to the scene that night, heavy rain, endless darkness, such as hell on earth.


    They came out of the ground and saw the light again.


    "Are you watching us in the dark?" Night charm Ji cold eyes cast.


    "No, I just happened to pass by. I didn''t mean to observe you." Jiangfengdao.


    The night enchantment Ji stares at the river breeze, silent for a moment, way: "say, you come to me exactly what matter, don''t beat around the Bush, say directly, I don''t like to whet haw."


    "Well, I''ll make a long story short. I want to come to you for cooperation In this case, the river wind is no longer hidden.


    "Don''t you want to have a war, don''t you want to see your people killed and abused innocently, and we don''t want to, so our ideas are the same."


    "If we have the same idea, there is a basis for cooperation, isn''t there?"


    The night enchantment Ji understood, "you want us to help you mankind deal with my kindred?"


    "That''s understandable." The river breeze calms down.


    "I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not going to fight my people with weapons." Night charm Ji refused.


    Jiang Feng is stunned, how can she refuse? Are you testing yourself?


    Jiang Feng turned his heart and then said, "you understand more. I didn''t ask you to kill your people, but to persuade them not to kill innocent people for the sake of the so-called world. That will only ruin life. Even if you demons sit in the world, what can you do?"


    The night spirit Ji listens quietly, what is not in her heart to think so, but, depend on their night spirit Department of people can''t stop now crazy clansman at all, have to watch helplessly, for this anxious.


    However, she did not show her anxiety. What Jiang Feng said just now immediately aroused her resonance. She couldn''t help looking at Jiang Feng more.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Jiang Feng thought there was hope and said, "what I said about cooperation is actually a disguised form of cooperation. You go to persuade your people not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. I''ll take people to protect our homeland. If your people have to start a war, then we have to fight with them. If you don''t fight but retreat and return to the underground, then everything will be easy to say."


    "What do you think of that?"


    The river breeze heart is very nervous looking at night enchantment Ji, hope this time can move her.


    Fortunately, she finally nodded, "OK, I''ll do what you say, but I tell you, I''m not cooperating with you, I''m fulfilling my duty. I don''t want to see the people die one by one, and I don''t want to see the beautiful world suffer such a great disaster."


    Jiang Feng was overjoyed. "Whether it''s cooperation or not, our starting point is the same. That''s settled."


    Jiang Feng stretched out his hand to make a vow with yemeiji.


    Night charm Ji Leng Leng, seems not willing to clap high five with the river breeze, but looking at the river breeze harmless expression, can''t help but raise her hand, and the river breeze clapped.


    Pop!


    Palms.


    Jiangfeng takes a deep look at yemeiji, then retreats.


    ¡­¡­


    "What about the river breeze, is that all right?" As soon as the river breeze came back, Luo Xia came up and asked.


    "Yes, yemeiji promised to persuade her people. Let''s watch first. If it doesn''t work, it''s not too late to fight again." Jiangfengdao.


    "In this case, there is a little hope that it can be effective." Luo Xia said happily.


    "Don''t be so happy. Maybe it won''t work at all." However, Luo Zhitian spills cold water.


    Luo Xia was a little unhappy. She said angrily, "grandfather, how can you do this? You agreed to let me go just now. Now that we''ve talked about it, you said that we can''t do it. It''s not a trip in vain."


    Only Luo Xia dare to talk to Luo chentian like this.


    Luo Zhitian immediately laughed, "silly girl, I''m not for everyone''s sake. Let''s not report too much hope. You don''t know that the greater the hope is, the greater the disappointment will be. The demons are fickle and not trustworthy."


    Luo Xia blinked, embarrassed and said, "I misunderstood my grandfather, hehe."


    "Silly girl." Luo Chen Tian touched Luo Xia''s head lovingly.


    The only one who can touch Luoxia''s head in this way is Luotian.


    "You see, yemeiji is on the move." Li Yuan called.


    You can see that yemeiji went to Tu Liang alone.


    Two people are saying something fiercely, their mood looks very excited.


    "Night enchantment Ji, if you don''t fight with us, leave here. Don''t talk nonsense any more." Tu Liang said coldly.


    "Tu Liang, I''m doing this for the good of our demons. After so many years, it''s useless to fight for supremacy." Night charm Ji tit for tat way.


    "This is the meaning of the demon God, and also the meaning of the demon people. You can''t change it by yourself. I advise you to leave, so that the demon God won''t wake up and blame you." Tu Liang road.


    "I''m not afraid of the devil. If I''m afraid, I won''t come." Night charm Ji resolute way.


    "Well, I''m stubborn. I''m too lazy to talk to you again." Tu Liang snorted coldly.


    Yemeiji no longer pays attention to Tu Liang, but shouts to everyone: "listen to me, it''s a good thing for our Demon Lord to wake up, but there''s no need to fight against human beings. We live underground very well, so why do we have to do more."


    "Are you right?"


    "Put down the butcher''s knife, we can live in peace."


    Night charm Ji shouts, as far as possible want to persuade people.


    Some people are not willing to, shouting: "fart, the reason why the demon God fell asleep in those years was because of the Protoss. Why can the protoss live on the ground, and we have to live underground? I don''t agree. I must fight, kill all human beings, and drive away the protoss."


    "Yes, we are going to live on the ground."


    "Kill the human race."


    "Drive out the Protoss."


    "Avenge the Lord."


    "For the whole demon family."


    "How noble the demons are, how can they live? No way."


    "Refuse to live!"


    "Refuse to live!"


    I didn''t expect that yemeiji''s words actually stimulated everyone and made everyone''s hatred rise.


    Night charm Ji suddenly helpless, now this appearance, she also can''t help.


    "See, it''s not one person''s meaning, it''s everyone''s meaning. It''s hard to disobey people''s wishes. Ha ha." Tu Liang said with a smile.


    The night evil spirit Ji has to leave, because say again is also useless.


    When Jiang Feng sees yemeiji leave, he knows that it has not been done. He is disappointed.


    As Luo Zhitian said, there are too many variables to say anything.


    But after that, the night elves did not leave, but stayed in the distance.


    The plan fell through and everyone was silent.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. As long as the people in the night elf Department don''t do it, it''s a good thing.


    All of a sudden!


    There was another violent movement in the ghost pool.


    The red light burst out again, and the water finally began to boil.


    "Attention, everyone. The devil is coming out." Luo said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 739

    Boom!


    Ghost pool turbulence boiling, like boiling water in general, splashing countless water.


    The red light covered the world, and the pool was boiling.


    This is the last omen of the birth of the demon God.


    Heaven and earth change color, all things retreat.


    It seems that the focus of the world is on the ghost pool.


    Boom!


    The ghost pool burst, and all the water splashed out. The forbidden system buried in the deep was broken, and the surrounding earth also cracked.


    A huge shadow flew from it. A closer look showed that it was a big bird.


    "Yao Peng!"


    The river breeze exclaimed.


    "Zhang Chongji is really here."


    "I almost fell into his hands last time. I will take revenge."


    Luo Xia also said: "yes, that''s him. Grandfather, I almost killed him. Thanks to Jiang Feng''s detoxification, otherwise I would not see you. "


    Luo Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed, "Zhang Chongji, don''t worry, grandfather will help you out."


    At this time, Zhang Zhong sits on the back of Yaopeng, but he doesn''t know that he has been watched.


    The reason why he united with the demons this time was mainly because there were few demons and there were not many people. They were all hiding in the dark and refused to live.


    As the king of the demon God, he had to plan for the future of the demon clan.


    If you want to make the demon clan stronger and get more resources in the world, you must cooperate with the demon clan and set foot on the ship of the demon clan, or you will have no chance.


    When he heard that the demon God was about to wake up, he rushed over immediately. In order to express his sincerity, he personally protected the Dharma for the demon God and got the approval of the demon God.


    To tell the truth, although Zhang Chongji is called the king of demon God, he can''t compare with demon God. They are not in the same level at all.


    Zhang Chongji is just a distraction, and the devil is already crossing the robbery.


    So Zhang Chongji just shamelessly surrendered and relied on the breath of the demon God.


    As long as they succeed, they will have a place in the demon clan, and they will be able to cultivate the offspring of the demon clan and strengthen the power of their own race.


    Ow!


    Yao Peng chirps and flies high, shuttling back and forth between the clouds. The wind sweeps by, bringing up dust.


    Then a larger shadow floated out.


    The rumble is even louder.


    Then the whole ghost pool was razed to the ground directly by the huge force, and a figure jumped out of the shadow, with empty feet, standing in the air, steady and walking on the ground.


    This is a man who can''t see his age. He has red hair and beats like a flame. He is wearing black armor. Except for his head, all places are wrapped in armor, including ten fingers, just like hooks.


    The armor is as black as ink. There are dense patterns on it. The ups and downs are different. It exudes strong magic. It seems that there are endless evil forces in every inch.


    He also wore a half silver mask on his face. He could only see his mouth and chin, but not the upper part.


    A pair of blue eyes from the back of the mask, such as sword, sharp.


    On the man''s arm, there are also six double-edged daggers, three on one side, showing sharp edges.


    And behind the man there is a pair of wings also wrapped in armor.


    Yes, wings.


    Every feather on the wings is covered with steel. Senhan is as sharp as countless iron swords.


    Such a man, let look at all scalp numb, scared.


    This is hardly a person.


    But there is such a person standing in front of us.


    Jiang Feng noticed that there was a very special bird standing on the man''s shoulder.


    This bird is also dressed in armor, wrapped tightly, claws and mouth are very sharp, such as the knife used for cutting, it seems that it can cut everything.


    A pair of eyes is blood red, no pupil, open wide, do not know where to look.


    Such a strange bird must not be vulgar.


    At this moment, it''s very quiet. It seems that there is no more complicated sound between heaven and earth.


    All eyes are cast on the man, with fear and awe.


    "The evil spirit Xingxie finally wakes up." Luo Chen Tian murmured.


    Evil punishment!


    That''s the name of the demon.


    And the man in front of us is the evil spirit.


    In ancient times, Xingxie was also a famous figure, who led the demons to fight everywhere, leaving a great reputation.


    At that time, he was seriously injured in the war between gods and demons. He had to go to sleep. He used a force to turn into various items and scattered them everywhere. As long as he gathered them together, he could wake him up.


    The dark forces, in order to wake him up for their own interests, have been trying to find things from all over the world. In the end, they gathered them together. This is the scene now.


    When Xingxie was born, the demons knelt down to worship and chanted long live.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I finally woke up."


    "The world seems to have changed a lot."


    "There is no strong aura, no mountains and rivers..."


    "It''s a pity that it has become a thousand holes."


    "But it''s OK. I still have the desire to fight in the world."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xing Xie laughed wildly.


    "Get up. I''ll lead you to fight together in the future. No one will lose money if you follow me." Xingxie shouts to the kneeling people.


    The demons refused to get up for a long time. They bowed and bowed.


    So it can be seen that the prestige and status of Xingxie in the demon clan are unmatched.


    "Congratulations, I wish the devil more glory." Zhang Chongji flies here. Congratulations.


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me Xing Xie. We are all of the same generation, and our two demons are always friendly. If we trace back to the root, we still belong to the same family." Evil way.


    "Then I''m welcome." Zhang Chongji.


    "Today you can help us the demons, and later we will be soldiers on the United Front, regardless of each other." Criminal heresy.


    Zhang was very happy, "I can''t wait to get it, I can''t wait to get it."


    They talk and laugh, and the people below are also excited and restless, waving the weapons in their hands, shouting like waves, one after another.


    Jiang Feng''s expression is heavy, and his eyes have never been away from Xing Xie. I''m afraid that such a powerful opponent will lose half. If they fight together, they will lose.


    Don''t say it''s him. Now people on their side are afraid after seeing the evil, and their faces have changed.


    Such a powerful enemy, they really have no confidence to defeat.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a dark shadow quickly swept to the criminal evil, and then fell at the foot of the criminal evil.


    "Sakron, his subordinate, came to welcome Lord demon and wish him a long life." Cried sakron.


    It turned out to be sakron, who had escaped from the sword of Luofu.


    He can really pick the time, know at this time appear, not only flatter, but also show that he has been.


    "It''s sakron, my old friend. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Xing Xie obviously remembers sakron.


    "It''s a great honor for me to miss you. Over the years, I''ve been thinking about you. I''m looking forward to your awakening day and night, leading us all to the world again, leaving us endless blood." Sakron said impassioned.


    "Well, what we need now is a warm-blooded person like you. In the future, you will be my vanguard general. Under me, you have supreme power." Xing Xie is very satisfied with sakron''s flattery and immediately gives him the important task.


    Sakron immediately trembled and lowered himself. "Thank you for your trust. In the future, my subordinates will be loyal and do their best to die."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 740

    The world is in a state of turmoil.


    The ghost pool disappears, and the evil of punishment stands in the sky.


    The evil of punishment finally wakes up, and the old soul also appears.


    The old soul represents the dark forces, and is also the person who wakes up the evil spirits. The evil spirits naturally treat each other with courtesy.


    "Old soul, thank you for your help this time." Criminal heresy.


    Old soul put his posture very low, "Lord demon, don''t say that. This is what I should do. It''s an honor for us dark forces to wake you up. In the future, we need to rely on your support and give us more directions."


    "It''s easy to say. I know what you mean. You dark forces have always been closely related to our demons, and claim to be one of us." Xingxie said: "well, you dark forces will officially join the demons and become a member of the demons."


    As soon as he said this, the old soul was very happy. This was exactly what he wanted. After so much trouble, he hoped to get the approval of the demons. In the future, the dark forces would have a background and a backing.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We dark forces will be real members of the demons from now on. We will go through fire and water without hesitation." Cried the old soul.


    Then, all the people of the dark forces knelt down to show their submission.


    Xing Xie nodded and was very satisfied. He waved the people to get up and said, "OK, you step down first. When I kill our enemy, we''ll celebrate together."


    The old soul bowed down immediately and did not dare to disobey.


    Xing Xie''s eyes were far away, and he looked at Luo Tianfu.


    They have known each other for a long time.


    "Lord, I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I came out. It''s really bad luck." Criminal heresy.


    "No way, who let you wake up in such a big battle, I can''t even come." Luo told Tian Ying.


    "So you''re here to kill me?" Xing Xie showed a sneer.


    "What do you say?" Luo Fu Tian asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t do it. In the war of that year, although we were driven underground, there were few able men left in your Protoss, and they were all damaged." Xing Xie sneered: "now you are no longer our opponents. You don''t even have a person who is with me."


    Luo Fu Tian''s face changed, and the evil theory of punishment was very good. Indeed, after that stop, there were very few of them. The rest of them were seriously injured and died in the long river of time.


    Now, in the whole Protoss, his realm is higher, but it is not beyond the realm of God.


    Xing Xie comes up and holds Luo Fu Tian''s weakness, which makes Luo Fu Tian very unhappy.


    Luo said to heaven, "don''t be complacent. You''ve been sleeping for so many years. It''s not sure whether you can play your role in crossing the border. Maybe you''re going backwards."


    "Ha ha, when did you learn to deceive yourself?" Xing Xie said with a smile: "I just have the strength to retreat. Where can I go? I''m still better than you. "


    "It''s more powerful than me. We are not afraid of you. Last time our Protoss beat you to sleep, this time we can." Luo reports to Tianba.


    This is the time when we need to be aggressive. If even he admits to counseling, then their just Division will collapse in an instant.


    Therefore, Luo Chi Tian will be hard at this time.


    "It''s ridiculous. Just try it." Xing Xie immediately called on the general, "where is Tu liang?"


    "My subordinates are here." Tu Liang immediately took orders.


    "Lead your black scale army to kill all these guys who are beyond their ability. I''ll give you a big credit when you come back." Criminal heresy.


    "Yes, I do." Tu Liang road.


    "Brothers, the Lord demon has an order to let us kill all these guys who don''t have eyes. Do you have any confidence?" Tu Liang turned and yelled at his black scale army.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The black scale army cried out in unison.


    "Good. Kill me."


    Tu Liang waved his big hand and made a gesture of attack.


    "Kill


    The black scale army rushed to the river like a wave of black water.


    Jiang Feng shook his arm and yelled: "brothers of all schools, it''s time to test us and prove our value. Let''s rush up with me and kill all these black scale soldiers."


    "Is there any rotten water I gave you?"


    "We also have rotten water in our hands. These black scale soldiers are local chickens and wagons. They are not afraid." Han Shilong responded.


    "Yes, not afraid of them." Yang Zhigang also followed.


    After that, sang Hui, he an, Bichang, Kuai Kong, and so on, all of them responded with enthusiasm.


    "Kill


    The river breeze roared and rushed up.


    The other side has already sent troops. There is no other way but to fight.


    Therefore, Luo chentian didn''t explain anything more and didn''t stop Jiang Feng from taking people to fight.


    The two armies fight, the brave win!


    There is no other way.


    Only kill!


    Luo''s opponent is Xing Xie.


    Only he can deal with Xingxie.


    However, if you want to fight with Xingxie, I''m afraid you have to pass the three levels of sakron, hunlao and Zhang Chongji.


    It''s full of frustrations.


    But it''s no good not to face it. We have to face it.


    Even if he died, he couldn''t shrink back.


    Because all eyes are looking at him, the pillar of his indomitable.


    It can''t be returned.


    He must not retreat.


    He stepped out and walked fearlessly to the evil.


    Sure enough, sakron, hunlao and Zhang Chongji stood in front of Xing Xie and were ready to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tu Liang has been handed over to me. I must kill him this time." Luoxia also with the team of Jiangfeng shot, her goal straight to Tu Liang.


    Their strength is not much different. Luoxia has a good chance to kill Tu Liang.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. Let me have a look at your style." Jiangfengdao.


    Bang Bang


    The children of various schools of thought have collided with Heilongjiang. The two forces are converging like two streams of water, beating each other and arousing countless waves.


    The wind of the river takes the lead, and the fists keep hitting out. One by one, the black scale people fly out and die, such as hammering tofu and beheading the general.


    At this time, Luo Xia had already swept Tu Liang''s face. Without saying a word, Hong Zhuo''s sword was cut straight to Tu Liang''s chest.


    "It''s you again. You can''t beat me in just a few rounds of our battle. Now that we''re here again, let me give you a few more rounds." Tu Liang waved his hard claws to block Luo Xia''s sword.


    Dang!


    With a crisp sound, Tu Liang suddenly lifted Luo Xia up and pushed her out. Then he grabbed her claws and rowed hard at Luo Xia.


    on the verge of death or destruction!


    Luo Xia was so surprised that she quickly turned her body around in mid air for a week. Then she stepped on her feet and turned several somersaults to avoid Tu Liang''s attack.


    Luoxia landing, forehead is a layer of sweat, she breathed a breath, said: "it seems that do not come up with real strength is unable to deal with you."


    "Hum, if you have any other skills, just use them. I''ll go on." Tu Liang disdains Tao.


    "Then I''m welcome. You can watch it." Luoxia pumped her arms, and a flame started from the surface of her body, forming a huge fire mass, enveloping her in it.


    Come on!


    Then a pair of red wings spread out from her back.


    This is a pair of the most gorgeous wings, burning flame, like the most beautiful fireworks in the world.


    Every feather is like magma flowing, like a God.


    Great power oppresses all directions, and the high temperature of the fire makes the air crack.


    This is


    Wings of the undead!

 Chapter 741

    In order to defeat Tu Liang, Luo Xia no longer hides her strength and stimulates the undead birds in her body.


    The wings of the undead bird flash slightly behind, bringing heat waves.


    The heat wave made the air all around dry.


    The power of the undead oppresses the world, and everyone feels suffocated.


    "It''s an undead bird." Xing Xie was slightly surprised. "I didn''t expect that the immortal bird would be on the Protoss."


    Zhang Chongji is even more surprised. At the beginning, in manwang tomb, he had seen the undead bird, but he didn''t know that he had been obtained by Luoxia.


    "Damn, she got it." Zhang Chongji''s mind is extremely unbalanced.


    "No matter what kind of bird he is, let''s solve this boy first." Sakron disdained to say that he didn''t care about the undead birds. Anyway, he didn''t come to deal with him.


    But the old soul has been staring at the river breeze. His face is complicated, and the shock in his eyes is obvious.


    "You didn''t die." The old way of soul.


    "After such a heavy injury, I can still live, and my strength is not reduced. At the beginning, it seems to be stronger."


    "What a miracle."


    At the beginning, the old soul broke through Jiang Feng''s body. Even if he didn''t die, he was a useless man.


    But now, Jiang Feng not only stands well in front of him, but also recovers his strength.


    It''s not a miracle. It''s something.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    Unless Jiangfeng encounters a big adventure, it is impossible to have such an outcome.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng sneered, "it''s thanks to you. If you didn''t hurt me so much, how could I have achieved today? I have to say that you have achieved my present strength."


    "It''s just, I want to tell you, it''s impossible to kill me. The person who killed me is not born yet."


    "And you are not qualified."


    Jiang Feng holds his finger to the old soul, full of contempt.


    Jiang Feng hates the old soul very much.


    After all, I almost killed myself.


    This revenge is not a gentleman.


    Sooner or later, he will knock down hunlao himself, step on his feet and look at each other in despair and pain


    Old soul shook his head and said with a laugh: "ha ha, you are so big. Do you forget how I lost last time? Have you forgotten the taste of pain? "


    "You are a loser, who almost died in my hands. What''s your qualification to be arrogant with me?"


    "Even if you''re not dead now and your strength has increased, you don''t have that qualification. You''ll remember, boy."


    The spirit of the old breath, sweeping all around, extremely domineering denounce the river.


    It''s like teaching a kid.


    Jiang Feng did not timidly reply: "then you think you are right, and then you are proud. I like you like this. Only in this way can I see your greater pain and regret when I knock you down."


    "Ha, good. I''ll wait. I''ll wait for you to knock me down. It depends on whether you have that ability." Old soul does not think so.


    He believes that Jiang Feng will never have a chance to beat him.


    That''s impossible.


    No way.


    Jiang Feng clenched his fist. He was already angry. He couldn''t stand the arrogance of old soul.


    I wish I could kill the old soul now.


    But he doesn''t seem to have that strength yet.


    "Jiang Feng, let me do it. You deal with the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king." At this time, Luo Chen came to the sky and stood in front of the river wind.


    "I..." Jiang Feng didn''t want to leave. If he left at this time, he would be afraid.


    Luo Fu Tian looked back at him and said in a low voice, "now you are not their opponent, and you are not in the mood. Listen to me, that''s right."


    Luo chentian''s eyes are sincere, like the elder''s earnest instruction to the younger generation.


    Jiang Feng nodded, "OK."


    On the way of cultivation, there is always a time to step back. Only when you know how to step back can you have more room for progress.


    The river wind turned and swept in the direction of the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king.


    Old soul can''t beat him. He has the strength to deal with these two guys.


    The strong can''t fight. Let''s find the weak.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luoxia had approached Tu Liang.


    Tu Liang was frightened by the power of the undead bird.


    For a time some flustered, saw Luo Xia to force, even retreated several steps.


    "Tu Liang, accept the punishment of the flame of the undead bird." Luo Xia waves a sword wrapped in fire and cleaves to Tu Liang with a large flame.


    The heat of the fire, like the collapse of the sky, made Tu Liang breathless.


    But Luoxia''s sword was so fast that it struck Tu Liang like lightning.


    Tu Liang didn''t even have a chance to escape. He was wrapped in the fire and his sword blade fell from head to foot.


    Tear!


    Tu Liang was cut in half.


    Tu Liang, the Lord of the black scale army, was killed in this way.


    It''s incredible.


    Dead!


    Tu Liang is dead!


    This is bad news for the demons.


    It''s extremely overbearing to kill with one sword.


    Luoxia is like a female martial god, invincible and invincible.


    "See, that''s the power of the undead." Luo Xia said faintly: "and it''s only a part of the power. If the power of the undead bird is completely mastered by me, burning heaven and earth is just between my thoughts."


    In the end, Tu Liang''s body turned into two pools of blood.


    Tu Liang''s death made the black scale army flustered.


    How can they be at ease when their boss is dead.


    Their panic just gave a good opportunity to all the people. They immediately launched a crazy counter killing, and soon defeated the black scale army.


    The situation then turned around and was in good shape.


    "Tut Tut, it''s undead. It''s so powerful. I want to get it." Xingxie''s eyes flashed, showing the color of greed.


    However, he was not saddened by Tu Liang''s death.


    This is the nature of their demons, selfish, cold and heartless.


    It is also doomed that their demons will not be as numerous and endless as human beings.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the river, he has been fighting with the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king.


    "Jiang Feng, do you think you can kill us on your own? You are so naive Black Dragon King.


    "You are wrong. I don''t think so, but I do think so." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, you''re looking for death. Go ahead and kill him." Black tiger king.


    One dragon and one tiger, join hands to attack, the power increases suddenly, and moves with the wind and clouds.


    It''s really powerful for them to join hands, and Jiang Feng is not their opponent.


    However, Jiang Feng''s own conditions are so strong that it may not be able to deal with them.


    And he also believed that he could deal with them.


    "Xuanshui Rune seal!"


    The wind of the river raised its hand and made a few mysterious rivers rush away.


    Boom!


    Xuanshui''s Xuanshui is heavy in weight and dense in quality, which is comparable to extraordinary water.


    Just a little bit of it can be compared with the power of the great rivers, and exert all their strength to suppress the evil in the world.


    The tide is high and the waves are like walls.


    They rushed to the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king.


    "No, it''s not ordinary water. Hide." The Black Dragon King was shocked and felt the danger.


    "What are you afraid of? Just rush up." The black tiger king is fearless.


    "Don''t mess around..." the black dragon king called.


    But before he finished, the black tiger king rushed up.


    It''s killing me to fight with Xuanshui.


    The Black Dragon King sighed and made a sweat for his reckless companion.


    They have been together for many years, and they are of the opposite sex. Although there is nothing in front of them, they are as close as glue in private. No one wants to see each other''s accident.


    "Don''t be silly. Come back. There''s still a chance." The black dragon king called again.


    Black tiger king still don''t listen, "nothing, just a few water, I can deal with."


    "Don''t forget, my name is not in vain."


    In his words, the black tiger king had already been engaged in a close battle with the Xuanshui river.


    WOW!


    Black tiger king single handed split, is to separate a Xuanshui, as simple as cutting watermelon.


    "Ha ha, see, there''s nothing to be afraid of. There''s nothing to be afraid of. That''s all." The black tiger king was elated.


    But just when she was proud, the split Xuanshui suddenly joined together without any sign and merged into a torrent again.


    "Eh..." the black tiger king was stunned by this scene.


    "No, get out of the way." The black dragon king saw that it was not good and cried out.


    But the black tiger king has no chance to hide, Xuanshui under the hood, put her in one.


    All of a sudden, a few mysterious waters all converged together, forming a huge current, surging and surging, such as the vortex of the sea floor, rolling heaven and earth.


    And the black tiger king is like a dead leaf floating up and down in the whirlpool, unable to control his body.


    The river breeze laughs, black tiger king this is to throw oneself into a trap.


    Good!


    That''s the effect.


    Shua Shua!


    Jiang Feng raised his hand and made several runes.


    This time, there were several swords, bright and shining, lined up, all stabbing at the black tiger king trapped in the dark water.


    Up and down, left and right, every position. This time, the black tiger king is in danger.


    "It''s broken." The Black Dragon King was shocked. He was going to rescue the black tiger king.


    But Jiang Feng knew that he would start to interfere, and he had already prepared another hand for him.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng''s fingers touched, another Rune seal hit, hitting the position of the Black Dragon King.


    This is a rune seal of ice cone. The huge transparent ice cone shot rapidly, leaving a cold air, like the early morning white fog, thick and wet.


    The Black Dragon King, who had just started to rescue the black tiger king, saw a sudden ice cone and immediately stopped, thinking of bypassing and ignoring it.


    He flashed around to one side, ready to rescue the black tiger king.


    But he was wrong. How could this blow be as simple as it seems.


    I saw the ice cone suddenly spread, divided into ten smaller ice cones, especially sharp, flying a U-turn, re aimed at the Black Dragon King.


    Want to get around?


    impossible.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Ten ice cones were shot at the same time. The Black Dragon King was like a target and became the target of public criticism.


    The Black Dragon King is very anxious. If he doesn''t get rid of these ice cones, he can''t rescue the black tiger king in time. The black tiger king will be injured or even killed.


    Mad!


    Black Dragon King secretly scolds a, can only stop to deal with these ice cones first.


    Just as he was dealing with the ice pick.


    Jiangfeng''s swords had already penetrated into Xuanshui, and then Qiqi hit the black tiger king.


    "Ah..." the black tiger king screamed. He was covered with blood, and there were many wounds on his body.


    The black dragon king heard the scream of the black tiger king. He was in a panic. He was stabbed by an ice cone and put it straight into his left shoulder. All of a sudden, he was bleeding.

 Chapter 742

    Xuanshui dissipated, black tiger king fell out, covered with blood on the ground, miserable.


    "No..."


    The Black Dragon King covered his left shoulder and ran to the black tiger king.


    His fingers were bleeding, too.


    "You stand up for me, don''t do anything. If something happens to you, what can I do?" The Black Dragon King confides his heart. Although his words are not pleasant to hear, they are full of true feelings.


    "Shut up, I''m not going to die." Black tiger king struggled to stand up, although she was covered with blood, but the injury seemed not serious, all skin injuries.


    The blow of Jiang Feng just now is really powerful. If you hit the low level people, they may lose their lives. But at their level, there are some means to protect their lives. No matter how powerful the moves are, if you want to protect your lives, you can still do it.


    It turned out that in the moment just now, the black tiger king who was about to be hit suddenly gathered his whole body Qi and gathered at several points that might be hit, and strengthened his defense in advance.


    This is the situation that seems miserable but is actually very lucky.


    It''s just some skin injuries. It''s not fatal.


    "You''re OK. That''s great." The Black Dragon King was relieved and happy as a child.


    "I didn''t expect you to care about me so much. It seems that I''m still very important in your heart." The black tiger king was very moved.


    All along, she thought that the two of them together was just a cooperative relationship, and it was also a human need to solve some other personal problems by the way. She did not think that they would rise to another height.


    But it really moved her to see black dragon king care about her today.


    It turns out that in addition to cooperation, there can be true feelings.


    Black tiger king see black dragon king also hurt, distressed way: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a small wound. It''s just a cut. It''s not going to kill you." The Black Dragon King was in a good mood, so he let go of his hand and let the blood flow from the wound.


    "Fool, how can you do this? Come on, I''ll wrap it up for you." Black tiger king''s strange gentle way.


    She pulled a piece of cloth from her body and wrapped it confidently for the Black Dragon King, like a gentle little woman.


    Jiang Feng suddenly has a feeling that he has been put aside. These two people are too big hearted to show their love on the battlefield.


    Jiang Feng used to be happy that he hurt them with his hand. Now seeing this scene, he is not happy at all.


    Damn it, these are two idiots.


    But Jiang Feng still has some confidence in his heart.


    You can hurt them just now, and you can do the same next time.


    It also shows that he has the ability to deal with both of them.


    Even killed both of them.


    "Hello, how are you two? If the show is not finished, I can wait and watch you show The river breeze finally can''t help shouting.


    "Hey, boy, why can''t you watch it? Well, I tell you, you hurt us both. You''re dead today. " The Black Dragon King clenched his fist and made a "click" sound to show his strength.


    "Yes, we''ll kill you today." The black tiger king wiped the blood off his face and gritted his teeth.


    "Well, I''ll wait. Come on, I''ll see how you killed me." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Then you can watch it." Black Dragon King feet move, instant into a shadow, is hit the river.


    Then the Black Dragon King put out his hands, just like a steel hook, and tore it directly at the river wind''s chest.


    "Flying dragon in the sky!"


    Jiang Feng is not polite at all. It''s just a big move.


    The dragon is flying in the sky. The dragon takes off with great momentum and fierce wind. The dragon power alone drives the black dragon king back a few steps.


    Bang!


    The Dragon bumped out and hit the Black Dragon King''s hands.


    Hiss!


    The Black Dragon King''s face changed dramatically, and the pain distorted his face.


    Looking at his hands, he couldn''t bear to look directly at them. He had no skin at all, and his flesh and bones were bloody.


    It''s like a skinned dog''s paw.


    In an instant, the flesh fell straight down, leaving only the bones.


    Terror!


    As soon as the black dragon king saw that his hands were like this, he could not care about the pain. He was so angry that he seemed to explode. He wanted to tear up the river breeze immediately to pay homage to his hands.


    "Boy, you are forcing me." The Black Dragon King gritted his teeth and said, "today, we will never die."


    Whoosh!


    The Black Dragon King attacked again, waving his arms together, just like a sword, chopping out the Taoist essence.


    "Well, I can''t help myself."


    Jiang Feng sneered, "I also found that you are just like this, what black dragon king, I think is the black insect king."


    Jiang Feng''s words were full of sarcasm, which made the Black Dragon King more furious. He was so angry that his chest heaved and puffed, his nostrils were thick, and his attack became more fierce, like a wild beast, trying to crack the sky.


    Seeing this, the river wind can''t help straightening out. Rao Shi can''t resist this attack with all his strength. It seems that he can only use more powerful moves to resist the enemy.


    In this case, the river wind will not hide its strength.


    "The Dragon fights the dark yellow!"


    Jiangfeng big hand push out, another dragon fly out, straight to the Black Dragon King.


    This is the first move of the 19 moves in the 20 products of Longmen. It''s naturally powerful.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the dragon was the Black Dragon King.


    After a loud noise, the Black Dragon King flew out like a broken kite.


    "Black Dragon King..."


    The black tiger king flies up in the air and catches the Black Dragon King all of a sudden to avoid another fall.


    But the Black Dragon King is staring at the river breeze, terrified, "you... You this is... This is what move?"


    "How can it be like Buddhism?"


    Jiang Feng was stunned. "Do you know Buddhism? You look very knowledgeable


    "You don''t care what kind of move I am. As long as I can knock you down, it''s a good move."


    Jiang Feng doesn''t admit that this is a Buddhist dharma, because it is rarely known and he doesn''t want to expose it too early.


    He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    It is better to leave room for everything.


    "How can this be possible? Your strength is obviously not as strong as mine. Why have I been defeated by you many times?" The Black Dragon King is not willing to say so.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. Maybe I have a good character because of my mentality." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    This is obviously playing a trick on the other side. How can mentality and character determine strength.


    How could they know that Jiang Feng was once a big man in fairyland. Some secrets about him are normal, and his strength can''t be compared with that of ordinary people on earth.


    "Let''s play together. Don''t fight alone any more. If we don''t win again, our reputation will be ruined." Black tiger king.


    "Well, come on!"


    The Black Dragon King got up, stood side by side with the black tiger king, and then both launched an attack.


    This time, they used all their strength and had nothing left.


    It aims to solve the problem quickly and take revenge for itself.


    Jiang Feng took a deep breath and mobilized all the cells in his body. He knew that the real battle had just begun.


    Just now, he was able to defeat the other side because he took advantage of the other side''s heart of belittling the enemy, attacked the enemy by surprise and directly used strong moves.


    Now that the other side is on guard and has suffered a lot, it will definitely not underestimate the enemy and try to defeat the other side as just now. That will be a bit difficult.


    If not, the next one to fall is himself.


    For this, Jiang Feng has to use what he relies on most.


    Jiulongzhu!


    At this time, the Black Dragon King and the black martial king had joined hands to attack him, and he could feel the opponent''s fighting style within a short distance.


    Very fierce style.


    Like a sharp knife in the air.


    "Jiulongzhu, out!"


    Jiang Feng''s hands moved forward, and nine dragon balls flew out in an endless stream, forming a straight line. Then they quickly turned around him, and the brilliance spread out, confusing people''s eyes.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Nine dragon balls fly around, showing their power.


    Jiulongzi appeared one by one.


    The river breeze is almost covered by the huge figure of jiulongzi, and the power is maximized in a moment.


    Boom!


    The light comes together and shines everywhere.


    Jiulongzi showed up and his strength increased nine times.


    With such great power, the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king were not afraid and kept on attacking.


    It seems that they are determined to have a good view of the river.


    And firmly believe that they work together, will be able to beat Jiangfeng.


    Confidence enough, what nine dragon son, at this time also became nine kittens.

 Chapter 743

    The wind of the river has been standing with the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king.


    The river breeze is the combination of the Dragon King and the tiger king.


    Bang bang!


    After several times, the two sides were neck and neck.


    Jiang Feng was a little shocked, but he used jiulongzhu, and the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king could take over one by one and defuse it easily.


    I really underestimated them.


    The river breeze feels a little embarrassed.


    What a shame it is that jiulongzi is so powerful that he can''t defeat his opponent.


    It''s a shame.


    Jiang Feng''s mind turns suddenly and uses all the martial arts he has learned. He cooperates with jiulongzhu to launch a fierce attack.


    Boom!


    Its potential is so great that it covers the sky and paves the ground.


    This time, the river wind finally gained the advantage and forced the two men, the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king.


    It''s like a bombing machine, with all kinds of moves, even a mountain can be leveled to the ground.


    "Prisoner ox, melody!"


    The wind of the river turns the ox beads into a xylophone. The sound of the xylophone starts immediately, and the melody spreads all over the world.


    However, the melody converged from all directions and finally concentrated on the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king.


    Sound attack is the most difficult to prevent, all pervasive, directly into the ear.


    "Ah


    The Black Dragon King cried, and saw a stream of blood in his ears.


    Just in an instant, the sound attack took effect and hurt the Black Dragon King.


    The Black Dragon King grinned, which made him feel bad.


    The black tiger king is not so good either. His ears are bleeding and he can''t escape the attack of sound attack.


    As soon as Jiang Feng saw that such an attack was very effective, he immediately took the next step.


    "Lion dragon, fog!"


    The river wind uses lion dragon beads to spray out a heavy fog, which encircles the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king.


    Suddenly they couldn''t see the scenery clearly.


    This is a great opportunity.


    "Jaime, sword!"


    The river breeze then let the Pearl turn into a sharp sword, and then stabbed the two people in the fog.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    They were unprepared and were stabbed by the sword.


    The sword stabbed the Black Dragon King''s waist, and the blood splashed everywhere.


    He cut the black tiger king''s leg with a sharp knife and turned his flesh out.


    Two hits, perfect.


    In this way, Jiang Feng was overjoyed and his confidence increased greatly.


    Then, the river wind continued to mobilize the dragon ball.


    "Kiss, spit!"


    The Pearl flew up, opened a huge mouth, and swallowed it to the Black Dragon King.


    If you can swallow one, it''s one.


    Under the big mask, the black dragon king felt dangerous and looked up. He was about to be swallowed. He was immediately shocked.


    If you want him to die, there''s no way.


    The Black Dragon King revolted.


    "Black dragon is invincible!"


    The Black Dragon King finally made a big move.


    Each of the four black kings has his own unique skill, which is not a false name.


    A black dragon from the Black Dragon King''s chest, with a black air.


    It''s dark and fierce.


    I saw the black dragon suddenly rushed into the mouth of the kiss, instantly stirred the kiss to pieces.


    The attack failed.


    Destroyed by the Black Dragon King.


    The river breeze not only sighed, but also regretted.


    What a good chance to kill. I just missed it.


    But it doesn''t matter. Not this time. Come on.


    The river breeze once again mobilizes the Pearl, and turns into a big mouth to devour the Black Dragon King.


    "It''s still this way. Do you think you can really kill me? It''s so naive and ridiculous." The Black Dragon King sneered and thought Jiang Feng''s action was childish.


    But he won''t know. Jiang Feng has prepared another move for him.


    Just when the Black Dragon King burned the dragon''s kiss again, he didn''t know that an extremely terrible thing appeared behind him.


    And he is still proud of another attack to smash the river breeze, "ha ha ha, this move doesn''t work, you''d better change it."


    "No, be careful..." but the black tiger king saw the danger and yelled to remind him.


    But it''s too late.


    Thorn!


    A sharp spearhead had been pierced through his chest.


    "..." the Black Dragon King was excited, his expression was frozen, and his eyes were wide open.


    He lowered his head slowly and saw a spearhead coming through his chest from behind.


    Blood is flowing out


    "This is..." Black Dragon King can''t imagine what will be behind him, "this is... What..."


    "Ha ha, it''s a fatal blow to send you on the road." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    The black dragon king turned back and saw a powerful and majestic body.


    A bright armor, a peerless halberd.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, connecting heaven and earth.


    This is the life of the river.


    The river breeze has not been used for a long time.


    Armor is meteorite iron Xuan armor, long halberd is Shengyao halberd.


    After the special creation of Jiangfeng, his Benming Yuanying has been as powerful as himself and countless times stronger than others.


    This kind of life yuan baby a, kill Black Dragon King don''t discuss.


    "I can''t deal with you with that move just now, but it can definitely kill you." River breeze light way: "do you feel your life is passing now?"? Ha ha, that''s right. It''s normal, because you''re going to die soon. "


    "This world no longer has you, no one will remember you, including your black tiger king."


    "Because your black tiger king will die, too."


    "You..." of course, the black dragon king didn''t want to die. He suddenly took a step forward and pulled down from Shengyao''s halberd. Suddenly, his blood was pouring like a torrential rain.


    "Hey, you have seed. I already feel your reluctance. I don''t want to die, do I?" Jiang Feng said, "it''s too late to die. That''s the end of being against me."


    "It''s hard to kill you, but it''s because you think you are the best in the world."


    "It''s your own fault. Only in this way can you have a good memory."


    "The lesson of death is always remembered."


    Jiang Feng waved his hand gently, and Yuan Ying raised the Shengyao halberd again and stabbed the Black Dragon King for the second time.


    Poof!


    Another blood hole was pierced.


    The last life of the Black Dragon King was cut off.


    With a plop, the Black Dragon King fell down, with his eyes wide open and staring at the river breeze.


    "No..."


    The black tiger king has been silly.


    The scene just now happened between lightning and thunder. She didn''t have a chance to go to the rescue.


    In this way, the black dragon king died.


    As soon as the black dragon king died, all thoughts of the black tiger king burned, and suddenly fell into madness.


    "Ah! Jiang Feng, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to avenge the Black Dragon King. "


    "I will tear you to pieces..."


    The black tiger king rushed towards the river wind.


    Jiang Feng disdains to smile.


    At this time, the black tiger king has completely lost his mind and is no longer terrible.


    A crazy enemy, no matter how fierce, is also the best prey for anyone.


    "Go ahead and kill her, too."


    River breeze light language way.


    Ben ordered Yuanying to turn to the black tiger king immediately. Shengyao''s Halberd shot out and crossed the sky, leaving a bright white mark.


    The next second, the black tiger king''s head flew up, with a piece of blood red.


    Sometimes it''s hard to say it''s hard to kill the enemy, but it''s also easy to say it''s simple.


    Just like now.


    It was hard to kill the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king, but Jiang fengleng simply killed them.


    In the final analysis, the other side''s contempt is the main reason, and he does not play according to the routine, which promotes the expansion of the trend.


    The combination of the two points leads to this situation.


    ¡­¡­


    The Black Dragon King and the black Wu King are dead, and their souls are in a panic. They are the backbone of the dark forces. How can they bear the loss.


    But now he can''t spare time to deal with Jiang Feng, because he and sakron are fighting against Luo Zhitian.


    Luo chentian, holding a huge sword of divine light, makes their attack and defense chaotic and makes it difficult to parry.


    Xing Xie also noticed the situation on the other side of Jiang Feng. He was surprised to see that Jiang Feng was superior to the rest of the world and killed two masters by himself.


    "This boy is very interesting. According to old soul, he has summoned so many people to deal with me. He has good courage and strength. He is a young man, but he can''t be used for me..."


    Xing Xie stares at the river breeze for a long time, but his expression doesn''t change much, but there is a trace of fierce color in his eyes.


    "Those who can''t be used for me have to get rid of..."


    The evil of punishment has been determined. Attention should be paid to it. It is necessary to kill Jiang Feng and not allow him to grow into trouble.


    "Where is yemeiji?"


    The voice of Xing Xie was cold and deep, and spread to all directions, but the corner of his eyes had already glanced to the direction of night enchantment Ji.


    He has noticed the night evil spirit Ji for a long time, but the enemy is at hand, haven''t had time to greet.


    Now Luoxia and Jiangfeng kill them three, and they lose a lot at the moment. No one will fight again, so he wants yemeiji to fight against them and resolve the crisis.


    Night evil spirit Ji heard the call of evil, had to come forward respectfully way: "devil Lord, night evil spirit Ji here."


    "Well, now that the enemy is ahead, why don''t you move? I want you to kill that kid. " The evil of punishment points to the river wind.


    The night spirit Ji looked at the river breeze and said to Xing Xie, "I''m sorry that my subordinates can''t obey my orders. As you know, our night spirit Department has always opposed killing and maltreating, and seldom participates in this kind of fight. I hope the devil will forgive me."


    Xing Xie''s face was not good-looking immediately, "do you want to disobey my order?"


    "This..." night charm Ji hesitated.


    "I know the idea of your night elf department, but now is not the time to ignore the whole demon family for your sake. We should face the enemy together." Criminal heresy.


    "..." night enchantment Ji heart extremely tangled.


    She didn''t want to participate in it, and she didn''t want to violate the will of Xingxie.


    It''s really hard for her to do.


    She looked at Jiang Feng again, but Jiang Feng didn''t look at her. Instead, she looked to the other side and didn''t give her any chance to make eye contact.


    In the end, she had a decision.


    The decision was deep in her heart.


    She hugged her fist and said to Xingxie with great regret: "Lord demon, I really can''t obey orders. I want to adhere to the purpose of our department. If I don''t participate, I will not participate. I can''t violate our faith in order not to violate the orders of Lord demon."


    She made up her mind to refuse to obey.


    "What! Ye Meiji, don''t forget that you are also a member of the demon clan, not a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. " Xing Xie is very angry.


    "I really can only do this. If the Lord devil wants to punish me, I have nothing to say." The night enchantment Ji kneels down and then retreats.


    The anger in Xing Xie''s heart is burning. She wants to clap Meiji in the dead night.


    But now he doesn''t have time to take charge of yemeiji. He''ll settle with her later.


    "Well, you remember, it''s your choice. Sooner or later, you will regret it." Criminal heresy.


    Killing heart has been planted at this moment.


    The river breeze secretly breathes out a breath, does not like to show in the table, thought that this night charm Ji actually keeps her promise, absolutely belongs to a clear stream in the demon clan.

 Chapter 744

    The night evil spirit Ji doesn''t want to move, which makes Xing Xie angry and determined to get rid of it.


    But it gives Jiang Feng a relaxed environment. Without the strong, he can fight freely.


    After killing Tu Liang, Luo Xia has rushed into the black scale army and launched a crazy killing.


    When the river breeze sees it, it will follow Luoxia to kill it.


    But they are very hard to kill. There are a large number of demons and dark forces, and there are Warcraft disturbing them from time to time, which makes it difficult for them to walk and kill.


    Fortunately, the "God envoy King Kong" of the protoss has restrained the powerful trend of the other side and reduced a lot of burden on everyone.


    It has to be said that these "God envoys" of the protoss are really powerful.


    No wonder Luo must wait for them to come. It seems that there is a necessary reason.


    Boom!


    A loud noise attracted everyone''s attention.


    After Jiang Feng killed a black scale army, he looked up and saw that it was a huge noise from the battle between Luo chentian and sakron.


    Luo chentian holds a huge sword of divine light to split sakron. Sakron holds a moon eating spear to block it. You come and go, you can shake the earth.


    But sakron has always been on the low side.


    Before, in the valley, sakron had already lost the battle. At this time, when he fought with Luo chentian, he had a shadow in his heart. During the battle, he was more or less afraid.


    With this point, it is doomed that he will no longer be the opponent of Luo Zhitian.


    "Sakron, you have been defeated just now. Now you dare to fight with me. You really want to die. Today I will kill you." Luo told the sky.


    "I failed just now, but I''m the demon king of the demon clan, and there''s the Demon Lord in front of me. I can''t shrink back. I can only fight with you. Even if I die, I will fight." Sakron said in a deep voice: "but the Lord demon will not watch me die. He will kill you first."


    "Ha ha, you don''t know your Lord demon very well. How can he make a mess of the whole situation because of you? You think too much of yourself." Luo Fu Tian sneered, "I''ll let you see if your demon lord will save you."


    Hum!


    The divine light sword in Luo chentian''s hand suddenly glowed and shone everywhere.


    The buzzing sound is like an earthquake, the sky collapses, and the sword surges like a water wave, turning into a powerful force that sweeps around. The center is on sakron.


    Luo chentian held up the divine light sword and cut it down.


    It''s like water waves coming back to the center.


    Shuibo is Jianwei, and the central point is sakron.


    So, sakron became an apple that was about to be cut by the sword. Under strong pressure, he had no power to fight back.


    Sakron was shocked. He didn''t expect that luojitian could play such a powerful role, which was far beyond his expectation.


    As soon as the blade fell, sakron was in a hurry and had to raise his moon eating spear to meet him.


    Dang!


    When the blade was cut off, sakron felt as if he had pressed a mountain and his legs were bent down.


    No, he can''t hold on.


    Shua!


    The moon eating spear in his hand was thrown away and landed on the ground.


    However, the divine light sword in Luo chentian''s hand didn''t stop, and he continued to cut it.


    And the sword is more powerful, which suppresses the brilliance of nature.


    It seems that the world is left at this time of the sword.


    "Goodbye, sakron." It''s cold in the sky.


    Sakron''s eyes were wide open, and he felt a strong breath of death.


    This force, he did not evade and resist the grasp.


    He panicked.


    He was afraid.


    His Majesty was long gone.


    "Lord demon, help me..." now sakron thought that the Savior was Xingxie, so he sent out a distress signal to Xingxie for the first time.


    However, Xingxie didn''t seem to hear him, and didn''t mean to rescue him.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. Wait for you to roar in hell."


    Luo Zhitian laughs.


    Sword, cut off!


    Sakron, die!


    Sakron is still dead in the hands of Luo Zhitian.


    Fate is the shadow that can''t escape after all, and it will drag you down the abyss at any time.


    And sakron is a chess piece after all, a chess piece that can be discarded at any time by Xingxie.


    For Xingxie, the whole demon clan can''t exchange for his personal interests.


    So, at this time, don''t save a piece that doesn''t matter.


    It''s just a demon king. It can''t be cultivated again.


    Luo chentian takes up his sword and stands up with his hands down, not to mention his heroic spirit.


    However, he has used most of his strength to kill sakron. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to kill others again.


    For example, at this moment, the covetous old soul.


    Luo Tiantian also knows that the old soul will surely do the same.


    "I see that your strength is just like this. It''s also worthwhile to trade a sakron for your strength exposure." Soul old cold way.


    "Cut the crap and fight it." Luo said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, of course you have to do it. If you kill sakron, you won''t kill me." Old soul is full of confidence. He is a little better than luogutian, so he doesn''t worry about anything at all.


    Whoo!


    Soul old immediately is a palm clap, straight attack Luo Fu day chest.


    Bang!


    Luo chentian had the same palm, two palms were opposite, and each of them stepped back a few steps.


    However, it is obvious that Luo Chi Tian is a little bit invincible. He retreats more than the soul.


    The old soul is even more happy to know that Luo Fu Tian is going to die.


    So they began to attack crazily, increasing their strength.


    Bang Bang


    Luo Fu Tian was slapped and slightly injured.


    "I''ll say you can''t do it. You''d better let it go." The old way of soul.


    "Bah." Luo Fu Tian spat out the blood foam in his mouth, "you think too much. Although I spent a lot of strength in killing sakron, I won''t let you kill me. As long as I live, I won''t give up."


    Hum!


    Luo chentian raised the divine light sword again.


    "Hahaha, OK, don''t blame me for being rude." The old soul became ferocious and cruel.


    "What''s so great about the lightsaber? In my eyes, it''s nothing."


    As soon as the old soul''s finger flicked, it was a flash of light and electricity. It was fierce, and it hit Luo chentian in an instant.


    This is the move that almost killed Jiang Feng at the beginning.


    It''s very powerful.


    Old soul used this move. I don''t know if Luo can resist it.


    Seeing the photoelectric attack, Luo chentian chopped it in half with his sword.


    But the off photoelectricity didn''t disperse, it was still lasing.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Half of the photoelectricity still hit Luo Chi Tian''s body. It just broke away from the original track and didn''t hit the key part.


    Rao is so, Luo chentian is still injured a lot, he was shot out of two blood holes, bleeding.


    "Grandfather!"


    Luoxia saw that her grandfather was injured, so she rushed away.


    "Don''t come here. Listen to my grandfather." But Luotian stopped Luoxia from approaching.


    "But Grandpa, you are injured. Let''s get out of here first." Luoxia road.


    "No, once the war begins, there is no way back." Luo told heaven: "remember, no matter what I send, you will live well."


    "No, Grandpa, you will be OK. I won''t allow you to have anything to do." Luoxia''s eyes are dim with tears.


    "Grandfather will be fine, I promise." Luo chentian smiles at Luo Xia, full of kindness.


    "Good." Luoxia road.


    "Old soul, it''s time for you dark forces to be loyal. Kill him for me." The evil of punishment urges the way.


    "Yes, Lord demon." The old way of soul.


    Next, the soul of the old ruthless attack, Luo days tired to deal with, has been in the downwind.


    "Lord, surrender. As long as you kneel down, I''ll leave you a whole body and give you a good death." The old soul is constantly attacking with language, trying to make Luo Chi Tian completely collapse.


    "Old soul, don''t overestimate yourself. Don''t forget that I''m a Protoss after all, not you dirty little people." Luo Zhitian suddenly stood up straight, took a deep breath, locked his breath together, like a defensive circle.


    "What about the protoss? They are still helpless." Soul elder disdains to say: "if you Protoss want to recover to the peak period, it will take at least several hundred years. Although we dark forces are small forces on the surface, we work very hard and never slacken. Our forces are not bad at all."


    "Moreover, we dark forces have a bigger chip, that is, our future hope, our real boss has not appeared yet."


    "Besides, we have another elder who is extremely powerful. No matter how powerful your Protoss can be, we can''t destroy the dark forces."


    "So, I have no scruples but to kill you today."


    "It''s my only task."


    "Even death is enough."


    There is arrogance and pleasure in the old words.


    The true power of their dark forces has not yet fully emerged.


    Once it comes out, it''s not the current Protoss situation that can deal with it.


    "Since it''s nothing for you to die, I''ll let you die." Luo Fu Tian suddenly appeared on the side of the old soul, which made the old soul jump.


    It turned out that when the old soul thought he was right, Luo made up his mind.


    By the way, burst out strength, raided to the old soul side.


    He wants to fight all his accomplishments and kill the old soul.


    "Let''s finish it today. I''ll show you what death is."


    Luo chentian stirred up all over his body, and powerful forces swept around him, forming a huge vortex.


    The whirlpool of power.


    Everything is dragging into the whirlpool.


    "You are burning your own strength. You will die with me," he said


    The burning power can explode by itself and produce extremely powerful power.


    It can destroy heaven and earth.


    This is what Luo Jitian is doing now.


    That''s why the old soul is so afraid.


    If Luo Zhitian does not hesitate to burn his strength to deal with him, he will surely die.


    "You''re only half right. The burning power doesn''t necessarily end up together. I can also end up with no accomplishments and agree to kill you." There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "You..." the old soul was surprised again.


    He must not let Luo Jitian''s plan succeed.


    "Then I''ll kill you first."


    With a wave of his hand, he gathered all his strength in the palm of his hand to form an ability ball. He wanted to kill Luo Gutian at one stroke.


    "It''s late."


    Luo''s power has been fully aroused, just as the flame is burning, and everything in the world seems so small at this moment, only Luo''s brave general who is not afraid of death is left.


    Tear!


    Luo chentian puts out his hands, tears the void, and goes straight to the old soul''s heart.


    Fast as lightning!


    Blink of an eye!


    Old soul is stunned and stupid on the spot

 Chapter 745

    Luo Zhitian actually burned his strength.


    This is the practice of casting a single wager, and it is also the practice of dying.


    Once he does this, it is doomed that his cultivation will come to nothing.


    So many years of effort will be gone.


    To be honest, few people have the courage to do it.


    But not to say how much courage is needed, only to say that the pursuit of strength will not be easily abandoned.


    After so many years of hard work, our strength has reached this point. It is difficult to give up without great determination.


    Even if it''s the river breeze, it will hesitate.


    Now everyone''s life has stopped because of Luo''s action, and they are staring at all this and Luo''s burning power.


    "Interesting, really interesting..." Xing Xie was a little excited.


    He can''t remember how long the blood in his body hasn''t been boiling again.


    Today, Luo Jitian''s action gives him the feeling of drinking blood on the battlefield.


    In the war between gods and demons, he could fight for ten days and nights, with blood flowing under his feet and scabs on his hands. It can be said that he killed people step by step and became a corpse mountain in ten steps.


    He looks forward to that feeling, more to that scene.


    But at this time, the situation in front of us can''t reach that kind of scene.


    Not one percent.


    The number of people on both sides now is like a child''s family. In his eyes, it''s a joke.


    This also reflected the cruelty of the war between gods and demons in those years, which led to the withering of the monks now, and did not return to the grand occasion of those years.


    "It''s tough, but I like it. Tough people do tough things. If they can have such an opponent, they will fight happily." Zhang Zhong sat on the back of Yaopeng and watched the battle from a distance.


    At this time, he appreciated Luo Jitian very much.


    It''s very impulsive to fight with Luo Zhitian.


    Wait.


    If Luo can still stand here later, he will go to the front.


    Let''s go back to our passion.


    Jiang Feng solemnly looks at Luo Chen Tian and doesn''t know what to say.


    On the surface, it seems that Luo Zhitian is struggling with the old soul, but in fact, he is working for the overall situation.


    Such a generous act deserves the respect of all present.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time when everyone was shocked, Luo Chi Tian, who broke out completely, had rushed to the old soul, and his hands were like sharp blades.


    Poof, poof!


    Between thunder and lightning, Luo''s hands have been inserted into the heart of the old soul.


    Blood splashes, heart shatters.


    Also at this time, the power of Luo Zhitian burned at the extreme.


    This is also the last remaining power. After this wave, his power will burn out and become a useless person.


    Therefore, he should seize the last opportunity to give old soul another fatal blow.


    Because at this time, this blow may not be able to kill the old soul.


    It''s better to strike again.


    Bang!


    Luo Fu Tian took out his hands and put them in again. The old soul''s chest was hit again. Suddenly, his skin and flesh turned out, and his bones were broken. It was shocking and disgusting.


    You can see that the heart of the old soul is tightly held in the hand of Luo Fu Tian, which has been held as rotten as mud.


    Luo Fu Tian slowly pulls out his bloody hand. His heart is like the thick sand flowing down from his hand, like the evil blood flowing from the devil''s mouth.


    "..." the old soul opened his mouth, and his throat made a sound of "Goo Goo" and a stream of blood foam came out.


    "Is it worth it?" Old soul for a long time to squeeze out a word from the throat.


    "It''s worth it. It''s worth it." Luo Chen weather if you Silk Road, he is now pale, severe asthma.


    This situation shows that he has no extra strength and is equal to a useless person. He is extremely weak. Now he is the most ordinary person who can easily kill him.


    "Is it worth it..." old soul no longer has the strength to support, slowly closed his eyes, body suddenly fell down.


    Plop!


    My soul is old and dead.


    This figure, one of the three elders of the dark forces, almost killed the existence of Jiang Feng, and was killed by Luo chentian with burning power.


    It''s sad to say.


    Originally, he didn''t have to die. Originally, he could survive. It turns out that he can still be proud of the world


    It''s a pity that he met Luo Zhitian, a cruel man who would do anything at any time.


    no way out.


    This is his life.


    The soul is old and dead, and the heaven also falls.


    "Ha ha, I''ve tried my best. I can''t manage things in the future..." Luo Chen Tianchang sighed and showed a relaxed smile.


    He killed sakron and hunlao on his own. These achievements are very valuable.


    Two for one.


    It''s a good deal.


    This is exactly the result of Luo''s struggle for death.


    To be able to kill sakron and hunlao is to solve the two major problems and weaken many local forces.


    Luo''s fallen body is like mountains, silent and heavy, invisible and powerful.


    But soon can feel the breath away, like a bright pearl, suddenly lost luster, become dull.


    This is what Luochi heaven is like now. It is like a falling star. It is no different from a stone when it flies and falls.


    Luo Fu Tian has become a lifeless Twilight old man from a man full of moisture. His hair turns white in an instant, and his face is covered with wrinkles.


    It is the voice and face of the dying man.


    "Grandfather..."


    Luo Xia saw that she was going to fall, and she didn''t care about anything. She immediately ran forward and hugged Luo chentian, who was falling slowly. She cried: "grandfather, why, why do you do this? Didn''t you promise me that it will be ok..."


    Luoxia pear''s flowery and rainy face is pitiful. Luochen Tian wipes his granddaughter''s face with his sleeve, showing a very weak smile.


    "Xia''er, grandfather is OK. Don''t be sad. Grandfather is just tired. He can''t protect you any more. You should take care of yourself and remember my words. You should always keep a healthy spirit in your heart, no matter when it is." Between the words, the eyes that Luo chentian looks at Luo Xia are full of guilt.


    "Grandfather, you don''t say, I want you well, get up quickly, we can''t fall down." Luo Xia shakes her head and tears, trying to help Luo chentian up.


    "Leave me alone. They''ll kill you. Get out of here." Luo chentian uses his last strength to push Luo Xia and let her go.


    But Luoxia will not leave. She will never leave.


    When Jiang Feng saw this scene, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He just clenched his fists tightly and told himself that he must not let Luo chentian''s efforts be wasted.


    "Luo Xia, carry your grandfather to the valley first." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, let''s go to the valley first." After being reminded, Luo Xia calmed her mind and quickly carried her grandfather to the direction of the valley.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Zhang Chongji stopped them.


    It seems that I don''t intend to let Luo Zhitian go.


    "What do you want to do? It''s hard to take advantage of the fire." Luo Xia highly nervous way.


    "Ha ha, no, I just want to see if your grandfather can fight again." Zhang Chongji said with a smile.


    "Can''t you see that my grandfather is like this, where can he fight again? I hope you get out of the way, otherwise, I will fight with you even if I die." Luo Xia said sharply.


    "Little girl, you may be so proud. I suddenly remember that you seem to have been poisoned by my feather snake miasma, but now you are safe. What a miracle. You are" hum, what feather snake miasma is, it''s just light poison. I have a hundred days date, and I can resolve it at any time. " Luo Xia snorted.


    "You know the Bairi date. No wonder you can detoxify it." Zhang Chong was greatly surprised that Bairi jujube was the antidote to the feather snake miasma. Few people except him knew it. Now Luoxia opened her mouth. How could he not be surprised.


    "Zhang Chongji, you don''t want a villain to succeed. If I have strength, I will fight with you for 300 rounds." Luo Fu Tian raised his head and stared at Zhang Chongji. He said bitterly, "when I know you almost killed my granddaughter, I swear to kill you. But now I have no chance. Otherwise, how can I stay here and gossip."


    "I want to fight with you, but you can''t stand up. I''m just gossiping here. What can you do to me? You can stand up and avenge your granddaughter." Zhang Zhongji sneered.


    "You... Poof..." Luo had to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Cried Luo Xia.


    "Cough, I''m fine." Luo told heaven: "you must not fight with him, put me down and go."


    "No, I won''t let you go." Luo Xia said firmly.


    "Let me stop him. I will take revenge on Luoxia."


    At this time, the river wind appeared, blocking between them.


    Facing Zhang Chongji, the river breeze is neither humble nor overbearing, leaving Luoxia a mountain like back, which makes Luoxia feel particularly safe, and makes Luoxia feel dependent immediately.


    "You go first." The river breeze slightly turns back a way.


    "But he''s very good." Luoxia road.


    "It''s OK. No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a person, not a real God." Jiangfengdao.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t try to be brave. It doesn''t matter if I die. You can''t do anything. The future depends on you." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "Master, I know it myself. You don''t have to say much." Jiangfengdao.


    "..." Luo Chen Tian wanted to talk and stopped, and finally sighed: "well, you should be careful, pay attention to his demon Peng."


    "Without Yaopeng, he would have the same strength as me, but with Yaopeng, his strength would be doubled. Even in my peak period, I might not be able to defeat him."


    "Well, I know that I had a hand with him not long ago. I know something about it." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Luoxia, come on, take your grandfather first. There is not so much time to delay." Jiang Feng''s tone became heavy.


    Luo Xia had to act in accordance with the law. She bit her teeth and left in a hurry with her grandfather on her back.


    Zhang Chongji didn''t intercept him any more, but looked at Jiang Feng and said with a sneer: "boy, you are very successful. Last time I let you escape, this time I won''t


    "The same thing for you." Jiang Feng said: "it seems that we almost killed you last time. How can we say that we made you suffer a lot."


    "Yes, it''s true. Luoxia''s soul striking skill is really powerful. It has caused a lot of damage to my soul. It''s just because of this that you can escape, can''t you?" Chapter heavy extremely light way.


    "You can believe that last time you suffered, this time you will." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it." Zhang Chongji laughed, "because you are not Luoxia. You don''t have the deep foundation of the Protoss. What can you do with me? With one mouth? "


    The river breeze also smiles, Luo Xia does have the foundation support of the protoss, but he has 500 years of cultivation foundation support.

 Chapter 746

    "Let''s try and see if I can make you suffer." The river winds hook Zhang Chongji.


    "Well, I''ll play with you. Anyway, the war is settled, and you mobs will perish sooner or later." Zhang Chong was very happy to accept it.


    "But I have a condition, that is, your demon Peng will step back first." The river breeze is different.


    "Ha ha..." hearing of this condition, Zhang Chongji burst out laughing, "is this your strength?"


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t use Yaopeng, I''ll fight you."


    "I want you to understand that I can still kill you without Yaopeng."


    Zhang Chongji jumps off Yaopeng''s back and orders Yaopeng to step back.


    The demon Peng retreats and looks far away.


    "Come on, I''ll give you three more moves, and let you fight at will." Zhang Chongji is full of confidence.


    "Seriously?" Jiang Feng was very happy.


    In this way, they are more likely to win.


    "Of course, I speak without regret." Zhang Chongji said: "for you, I will do what I say, and I will not haggle with you."


    Junior!


    In Zhang Chongji''s eyes, Jiang Feng is just a junior.


    It''s really an ignorant guy. He has all kinds of skills, but he''s like a frog in a well.


    In fact, we can''t blame him. No matter how much insight we live on earth, we can''t catch up with fairyland.


    But Jiang Feng won''t argue with him. It''s no big deal to be a junior.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome." Jiang Feng calmly accepts this big opportunity.


    Don''t be a fool for such a good thing.


    "Look, I''m going out of the river.


    He claps a palm directly, a huge dragon flies out, hits Zhang Chongji''s chest directly and goes.


    It''s true that he is so serious that he does not move or hide and let the river blow.


    He''s a man of his word.


    Bang!


    The Dragon broke up. Zhang Chongji didn''t do anything. He didn''t even have a trace of beating. He didn''t even mess up his clothes.


    Zhang Chongji raised his hand and patted his chest, "is that all you have? It''s too weak. I hope that in his opinion, he has seen through the river breeze. The blow just now is full strength. There will be no more difference. If you give the river breeze a little more strength, you can''t do anything to him.


    "The Dragon fights the dark yellow!"


    The river breeze is different this time.


    It works.


    As soon as Zhang Chongji''s face changed, his body immediately became shrimps, and his face was in agony.


    Step on, step on!


    Zhang Chongji stumbled again and stepped back a few steps.


    "Ha ha, is that all right? Have you tasted the pain?" Jiang Feng sneers.


    "How did your strength suddenly increase so much?" Zhang Chongji blushed.


    "It''s simple, I''m" you think I''m a fool! " Zhang Chongji''s teeth cackled.


    "Yes." Jiangfengdao.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you." Zhang Chongji is furious, so he has to kill Jiang Feng.


    "Wait, are you going to hit yourself in the face?" Jiang Feng said, "let me do three moves. I''m only doing two now. There''s only one left."


    Zhang Chongji raised his hand and reluctantly put it down, "OK, I''ll let you do one more move, let you do three moves, I promise to kill you."


    "Let me finish first." Jiang Feng made a strange seal with his fingers.


    It seems to be slightly different from the previous runes.


    This is the Fu Yin skill of the river wind pressing the bottom of the box. He has never used it before. Today, there is no other move on his body that can hurt Zhang Chongji. He can only try it like this.


    At this time, the seal has been condensed, shining like thousands of lines.


    WOW!


    The wind of the river makes this seal.


    "Ten thousand shadow blows!"


    A shadow flies out and strikes Zhang Chongji.


    This is a very ordinary shadow, nothing special, light, like dark clouds, at the beginning is a ball, slowly into a long strip shape, head and tail slightly sharp, middle drum circle.


    At first glance, it looks like a weaving shuttle.


    And the speed of the shadow is not very fast. It''s so slow that it has no strength and speed at all.


    Zhang Chongji looked happy, "is this your last move? I don''t want to be funny. You dare to be arrogant in this way. I think you are at your wits'' end. "


    Jiang Feng did not speak, just silently watching his shadow close to Zhang Chongji.


    To tell you the truth, he is a little nervous now. It depends on whether he can do it.


    But he had some doubts. It was clearly called "ten thousand shadow strike". How could it be a shadow? It obviously doesn''t match the name.


    Is it a mistake, or do not play their original power?


    But now there is no room for recovery, we can only wait and see the result.


    Until the shadow approached Zhang Chongji, nothing changed.


    Zhang Chongji''s sneer was even stronger. With a wave of his hand, he broke up the shadow.


    Quack!


    It''s just gone?


    The river was stunned.


    Zhang Chongji said with a smile: "take a shadow to fool me. You think it''s a three-year-old child who plays the family."


    Jiang Feng was disappointed and began to prepare for Zhang Chongji''s attack.


    Zhang Chong has been very angry for a long time. As long as he takes action, he must be very fierce. If he doesn''t take precautions in advance, he will be beaten.


    But it''s not over.


    The shadow scattered by Zhang Chongji suddenly reappears in front of Zhang Chongji.


    Whoosh!


    This time, he was very fast and had a sense of strength. He hit Zhang Chongji in the face.


    Zhang Chongji was shocked. Fortunately, he responded in time. After stepping back, he scattered the shadow again.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be over yet." The river breeze is tiny a Leng, he all didn''t understand this is how to return a responsibility.


    Zhang Chongji frowned and felt that the move was not simple.


    The scattered shadow can be condensed again, and "Hey, subtlety is subtlety, but it''s still a small skill."


    "I''ll scatter all these shadows. I''ll see how you can attack."


    Zhang Chongji continued to wave and scattered the shadow.


    But when the shadows dispersed, new shadows appeared again and again.


    And every time a new shadow appears, there is a great increase in strength and speed.


    At this time, Jiang Feng also understood why it was called "ten thousand shadow strike". It turned out that ten thousand shadows kept appearing to attack, scattered and coagulated again and again, until the enemy fell down.


    "It''s worthy of being the strongest move in Fuyin. It''s amazing to see such an exquisite design. I can''t refuse it." River wind is the secret road.


    At the same time, he was very happy. With this move, Zhang Chongji was in a hurry for a while.


    Sure enough, the shadow kept coming back and forth, and could not be completely dispersed.


    Zhang Chongji soon became a little irritable.


    Ah, it''s endless. It''s very angry.


    Gradually, Zhang Chongji was a little overwhelmed, because the latest shadow appeared faster and faster, from the beginning of the slow, to now as fast as lightning.


    If it goes on like this, he will not be able to catch it.


    "If I don''t disperse, there will be no new ones." Zhang Chongji suddenly had this idea.


    "Well, let me try. Maybe it will work."


    In the face of a new condensed shadow, Zhang Chongji stops and does not scatter, but lets the shadow strike himself.


    Bang!


    Zhang Chongji suffered a blow, his clothes were cut off, and his skin and flesh were also broken.


    The power of the blow was so great that he grinned in pain.


    Hiss!


    "Good guy, it''s already so powerful. If I stop a little later, it will be more powerful." Zhang Chongji covered the wound.


    "Fortunately, I saw the trick in time."


    Zhang Chongji is a little lucky.


    However, the happiness is often short-lived. Although the shadow that hit him dispersed, it condensed and reappeared.


    WOW!


    At this time, the shadow became like a broad sword, sharp and incomparable. In an instant, it was stabbed out again.


    "This... How could it be like this." Zhang Chongji said with horror: "it''s not good to break up, it''s not good to be attacked. How can we do it?"


    Now he was completely confused.


    It wasn''t as simple as he thought. He thought it would be over with one blow.


    The truth is, it''s not like that, it''s not.


    Jiang Feng just saw that Zhang Chongji wanted to completely disperse the shadow even if he took a blow. His heart was very lost. If the shadow dispersed, he would face Zhang Chongji''s crazy attack.


    But seeing that the shadow did not disperse, he was very excited. "Beautiful, it turns out that this is the true meaning of" ten thousand shadow strike ". No matter what, it will attack tens of thousands of times."


    "If that''s the case, the chapter is so heavy that I''ll have to suffer."


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll wait to see a good play..."

 Chapter 747

    The power of Wan CHONGYING''s attack is not as simple as Zhang Chongji imagined.


    Even Jiang Feng didn''t imagine the final change.


    Whether it is scattered or not, the shadow will not disappear and will continue to attack.


    At this time, a new round of shadow attack has hit Zhang Chongji again, adding another blood to his body.


    Zhang Chongji is afraid of such a strange move.


    At this moment, he can only dodge the attack, or try to counteract the attack.


    He can''t escape, because he is the king of demon gods.


    No one can escape.


    Even if you''re beaten black and blue.


    Bang Bang


    One by one, the shadow hit Zhang Chongji, just like a pear blossom rainstorm.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you can''t stand it. It''s so good." Jiang Feng is very happy to see Zhang Chongji''s distress.


    Soon, Zhang Chongji was surrounded by the shadow, and the attack frequency reached a point, so fast that he could not see clearly.


    Zhang Chongji was as if he had been wrapped in mud. His body was covered with wounds and blood splashing.


    Bang!


    And then the most powerful blow made Zhang Chongji fall down completely.


    Zhang Chongji fell to the ground like mud, motionless.


    His clothes were in tatters, his hair was in disorder, and he was bleeding.


    It looks like a dead man.


    A dead man with no skin.


    "Dead? That''s it


    The wind of the river stirred up.


    "Great, Zhang Chongji was killed by me."


    At this time, other people were shocked. Did the king of demon God die like this?


    That river breeze is also too lucky.


    If Zhang Chongji is really dead, it''s really funny.


    He accepted three moves, but in the end he was killed by three moves.


    Such a joke is enough to make people laugh for half a year.


    However, it is not so easy to kill Zhang Chongji.


    The knocked down Zhang Chongji stood up again.


    It''s like a blood devil standing up from a pool of blood.


    "Not dead yet." Jiang Feng''s happy mood suddenly disappeared.


    How strong must this chapter be.


    "Let me die, you can''t do it, but your move is really powerful, I admire it." Zhang Chongji turned his head slowly and looked at the river wind with his blood red eyes.


    His voice was hoarse, like the sound of countless poisonous snakes huffing and puffing snake letters. It sounded numb on the scalp and nauseous in the stomach.


    The river breeze looks at it, and it''s even more startled. If you don''t look at it from the front, you don''t know. It looks like a piece of chopped pork. It''s too frightening.


    It''s so ugly.


    It''s disgusting.


    It''s like seeing a ghost in broad daylight.


    "Before I die, at least die first." Zhang Chongji''s whole body suddenly swings, and all the broken clothes and blood stains fall off, and then he is replaced by the dazzling golden light.


    You can vaguely see that Zhang Chongji''s clothes are gone, the wound is disappearing, and finally something like soft armor appears on his body surface.


    In the golden light of the package, as if an invincible God of war.


    His strength has not weakened at all, and is even stronger than just now.


    The attack just now had no effect on him at all. It was just a superficial injury.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Chongji moved, leaving a Golden Shadow and rushing to the river.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly open, which is to avoid.


    But Zhang Chong''s face, which is extremely angry, has already appeared in front of him.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Zhang Chongji boxed in Jiang Feng''s abdomen.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of sour water in the stomach mixed with blood vomited out from the mouth of the river breeze.


    so painful!


    Jiang Feng covers his stomach, his whole body is twitching, his face is red, and his small blood vessels are beating.


    "You are not my opponent at all, but you have to fight against me. Who is to blame?" Zhang Zhongji gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll give you all the pain I just suffered."


    "It''s going to give you a good memory this time."


    Zhang Chongji''s face began to become ferocious, and then launched a crazy attack.


    The river breeze has no power to fight back. After a few times, he was beaten down. Then there was a frenzied attack. The river breeze was like a sandbag, flying around.


    Blood kept gushing out from the air outlet of the river and spilled all over the earth.


    At this time, the river has been a little confused, consciousness gradually blurred, eyelids heavy up, I want to close my eyes to sleep.


    "No, the river is in danger. I''m going to save him." At this time, Luo Xia put down Luo and said anxiously.


    "No, if you go now, it will only speed up his killing." Luo told the sky to stop.


    "What should I do? I can''t watch Jiang Feng killed by Zhang Chongji." Luoxia road.


    Luo Fu Tian was silent for a moment. He seemed to have made a decision and said, "carry me to find King Kong, the God envoy. Hurry up."


    "Good." Luo Xia carries Luo to heaven and runs in the direction of King Kong.


    He met Li Yuan in the middle of the journey. Li Yuan was worried about the safety of Luo Fu Tian, "old master, what''s the matter with you? Do you want me to store Qi for you?"


    "No, you just take the territory God to kill the demons. Kill them as much as you can, and never let them harm the world." Luo tells the way of heaven.


    "Yes." Li Yuan did not dare to follow.


    "I''m going to summon God''s envoy King Kong to save Jiangfeng and fight with Zhang Chongji for life and death." Luo''s attitude to heaven and Tao.


    "The old master means to use the God''s envoy now? For Zhang Chongji? " Li Yuan was surprised.


    "Yes." Luo told Tian Shen that he was the first one.


    "What about Xing Xie? God''s envoy King Kong is the only one who can kill Xing Xie. If it''s used on Zhang Chongji, it''s a waste of great opportunity." Li Yuan is in a hurry.


    "I can''t help it. It''s urgent now. No matter how good the plan is, it can''t keep up with the change. I didn''t expect sakron and Zhang Chongji would come before." Luo told heaven: "if it wasn''t for killing them, I would have killed Zhang Chongji, and the rest would be much better. Unfortunately, now things go against my wishes, and we can only solve Zhang Chongji first. As for what to do with Xingxie, let fate decide."


    "Alas Li Yuan sighed, turned and left, leading the earth God to fight harder.


    At this time, Luo Xia also saw the battlefield of fighting against each other behind Luo''s back, and the God''s envoy King Kong was not far away.


    "God''s envoy, King Kong, listen to the order and come quickly." Luo Fu Tian cried in a weak voice, but he was still very strong.


    When King Kong heard the call, he immediately broke away from his opponent and came here.


    Soon, nine God envoys arrived, ready to listen.


    "You go and kill Zhang Chongji at all costs." Luo gave orders to the world.


    "Yes, sir." God sent King Kong to receive the order immediately without hesitation.


    "Remember to save the river breeze." Luo Chen day reminds a way again.


    "Yes."


    Then Qi rushed to Zhang Chongji.


    At this time, the river breeze had been beaten by Zhang Chongji.


    Zhang Chongji raised his hand again, like a blade, to kill Jiang Feng.


    As long as this blow goes on, Jiang Feng''s life will end here.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes move. How can he be willing to die.


    "Small fire, resist for me." When the river breeze shakes its wrist, a small fire flies out and grows up in the wind. It turns into a Python and rushes to Zhang Chongji''s palm.


    And Zhang Chongji''s palm also fell at this time, and the strong wind was like a thorn, and the universe was between his fingers.


    Pop!


    The palm clapped on Xiaohuo''s body.


    Directly beat the small fire to the ground and make a big hole.


    Xiaohuo''s huge body can be easily patted over. It can be seen how much strength Zhang Chongji has exerted to kill Jiangfeng.


    But it''s still a small fire. If it falls on the river, it will surely die.


    It''s just a small fire. Naturally, it''s not easy to suffer from this blow. A piece of snake scales on the body has been knocked off, and the hit place has been sunken, which is shocking.


    Jiang Feng gently closed his eyes, took a breath, and escaped another death. This time, I want to thank Xiaohuo.


    His attack is blocked, Zhang Chongji is very angry, so he adds his anger to Xiaohuo.


    "What kind of animal, dare to do harm to me, and seek death." Zhang Chongji was so angry that his mouth was crooked that he would tear up the small fire if he grasped it with both hands.


    He grabbed Xiaohuo''s head in one hand, and his trunk in the other. He pulled it violently. He was about to tear Xiaohuo apart.


    But small fire is a fire refining rock python after all. It''s not a common snake. It doesn''t mean that you can tear it up if you tear it up.


    Xiaohuo withstands the pain and suddenly turns over. The smooth snake scale slides, which is to break free from Zhang Chongji''s hand, and then rolls around Zhang Chongji.


    Small fire''s action is very sharp, not waiting for Zhang Chongji to respond, it has quickly wrapped up.


    Zhang Chongji was immediately wrapped in a solid, like a zongzi.


    "Well done, Xiaohuo. Pester him. Pester him to death." Jiangfeng gas road.


    Although he knew that this would not be able to entangle Zhang Chongji, he still had a glimmer of hope that it would work.


    Xiaohuo worked hard, and his soft body kept tightening, which made Zhang''s heavy bones clatter and seem to be broken.


    Zhang Chongji doesn''t move. There is no sign of resistance. He seems to have accepted his life.


    When Xiaohuo was tightening up step by step, when he thought that Zhang Chongji was subdued, when the situation was very good


    All of a sudden!


    Zhang Chongji''s fingers moved, and then his arms jerked out.


    Squeak!


    Xiaohuo''s body was stretched by Shengsheng.


    Zhang Chongji''s face came out from the inside, with a ferocious sneer on his face. "This power is too weak. It''s not enough to tickle me."


    "No, fire, let''s go." The river breeze felt bad, and tried to shout, to let small fire quickly evacuate Zhang Chongji''s body.


    But it''s late.


    Zhang Zhongji''s smile is as cold as ice.


    "Go


    Zhang Chongji tried his best to support him, and a huge force swung away like countless knives.


    In an instant, Xiaohuo''s body was cut into innumerable pieces, like a string of beads. Without the shackles of the rope, it scattered and splashed.


    This picture seems to be fixed in general, constantly enlarging in the pupil of the river breeze.


    Blood, snake scales, broken meat... Everything has a strong impact on the nerve and heart of the river breeze.


    "Small fire..." Jiang Feng''s eyes were staring at him, and he wanted to rush forward, but he couldn''t move forward. He could only lift his arm and couldn''t call.


    "Little fire..."


    "Little fire..."


    "You can''t die."


    Patta, Patta!


    Small cremated pieces of meat fall on the ground, making the sound of fresh meat falling to the ground. After landing, they bounce up and down a few times. Finally, they stick to the ground and there is no movement.


    He didn''t want to see such a scene when the river wind closed his eyes.


    It''s a sad scene.


    It hurts!


    Sad


    His face left a few tears, regret, should not let small fire out for him to meet the enemy.


    I really shouldn''t.


    If you don''t let a small fire come out, you won''t die.


    He was the one who buried the fire.


    He''s the killer.


    "Xiao Huo, I''m sorry..."


    "Sorry..."

 Chapter 748

    Little fire is dead.


    Jiang Feng is very sad.


    More self blame.


    He clenched his fist angrily and hit the ground hard.


    "Xiao Huo, I will take revenge for you!"


    Jiang Feng made an oath.


    "Husband, my husband..."


    The queen of the demon snake is also a python.


    How can she watch Xiaohuo be killed.


    How can she live alone when her husband dies.


    The snake queen gathers the small fire''s broken meat together with her slender tail. The snake''s head is pressed on it. Tears flow out and she sobs.


    "Wu Wu, husband, how can you die? You said you wanted me to give you a baby."


    "I know you''re good at it. Get your body together. Come on."


    "I can''t live without you!"


    "Wuwu, quick..."


    The snake queen murmured to herself like a love story in the middle of the night.


    The tone is compassionate, which makes people cry.


    The snake is still in love.


    Such a scene, solemn and moving, all souls moved.


    But Jiang Feng knows that Xiaohuo can''t survive, because his spiritual connection with Xiaohuo has been broken, which means Xiaohuo has completely died.


    Suddenly, Jiang Feng thought of something.


    Maybe he will have a chance to resurrect Xiaohuo in the future.


    Yes, it''s absolutely possible.


    Jiang Feng then gets excited, quickly pinches a magic formula, lights up a little light on his fingertips, and then falls to the broken meat of the boy under the demon snake queen.


    WOW!


    A ray of light from the broken meat, and then out of a pair of soul, is the soul of small fire.


    The formula Jiang Feng used just now is the one Luo Xia gave him.


    In this way, the soul of Xiaohuo can be arrested and preserved. If there is a chance in the future, the soul can be rebuilt and revived.


    Anyway, the theory is workable, which is the only way Jiang Feng can think of now.


    How do you know if you don''t try.


    "Come here." The river breeze attracts the soul of Xiaohuo and floats in the palm of the hand.


    "Small fire, you wait, I will try to revive you." Jiangfengdao.


    Small fire''s soul seems to have induction, but it is shaking a few times.


    "You have a rest first, and you are still with me on the way down." Jiangfengdao, and then seal the soul of Xiaohuo on his left thumb.


    Hum!


    The thumb buzzes and lights up, then dims down, everything returns to normal, and there is no change on the thumb.


    But the river breeze can feel that the soul of Xiaohuo is quietly shrinking in his thumb.


    It''s a subtle feeling.


    At the same time, it''s a responsibility.


    It''s a commitment.


    At this time, Zhang Chongji has already set his eyes on the demon snake queen. As for the little action of Jiang Feng just now, Zhang Chongji doesn''t pay attention to it, but thinks that nothing has happened.


    "It turns out there''s another big snake. It looks like a couple. It''s amazing that such a good snake species will have a bright future if they join our demon clan, but it''s a pity to follow Jiang Feng."


    Zhang Chong jumps up with one hand and aims at the snake queen.


    "Well, I''ll kill you, too, so that I don''t have to keep talking about something disgusting."


    The hand is strong and unstoppable.


    Zhang Chongji even wants to kill the queen of the demon snake, but it''s really poisonous.


    "Go, he''ll kill you, too." Jiang Feng shouts anxiously.


    But the snake queen did not move.


    Now she has a chance to escape.


    But she just looked at the river breeze and said, "master, I''m sorry, I can''t follow you. I''m going to accompany my husband."


    The river breeze is startled, demon snake queen this is to seek death, so just escape.


    "You can''t do that. I don''t think Xiaohuo wants to see you do that either." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "I''ve decided that when I die, my master will seal my soul. If we want to live together, we will die together." The queen of the demon snake has made up her mind and shakes her head: "I hope the master will do it."


    The river is silent and speechless.


    Now he suddenly envies Xiaohuo, who has a partner willing to die for him.


    In fact, this is the biggest gain in life.


    Bang!


    At this time, Zhang Chongji''s slap has fallen on the head of the demon snake queen.


    Click!


    The head of the queen of the demon snake cracked, and her brain splashed with blood.


    In this way, without resistance, he was killed alive.


    To be honest, it''s not worth it at all.


    It''s even a bit of a wimp.


    Standing still and being killed, it''s bitter to think about it. If it''s not disheartened, who will make such a choice.


    Alas


    The river breeze sighs and shakes its head.


    I didn''t expect that one of my desires for survival killed two lives in the end.


    Between a thought, into the abyss.


    Jiang Feng felt uneasy and guilty.


    At this point, the river wind can only face, dead, that is dead, but the living, to be worthy of the dead.


    It''s not the time for him to sigh.


    Bear the grief, the river let his brain stay awake.


    Then quickly with the "arrest lingjue" the demon snake Queen''s soul is also arrested in the hand, sealed in his left index finger.


    Small fire in the thumb, snake queen in the index finger, the two of them also stay together.


    "Wait, you two." The river breeze murmurs a way.


    "Boy, I killed both of your big snakes. What else can you do? I''ll break all your hopes together. " Zhang Chongji is standing in front of the river breeze. He looks down on the river breeze and despises the river breeze... Full of disdain.


    "No, let''s do it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then I''m welcome." Zhang Chongji reaches out and grabs Jiang Feng.


    "Stop it


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Nine figures arrive in time to block Zhang Chongji''s attack.


    It''s God who sent King Kong.


    They surrounded Zhang Chongji, one by one expressionless, eyes bright, murderous.


    "Jiang Feng, you go quickly. We''ll take care of it here." One of them said.


    "Master Luo told you to save me?" Jiangfengdao.


    In fact, he did not need to ask to know that they were ordered to come by Luofu heaven, otherwise no one could instruct them.


    "Yes." God makes the way of Vajra.


    "But I can''t go, even if I don''t have the strength, I can''t shrink back." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s dangerous here."


    "I know."


    "Then you''d better get out of here."


    "No, I will fight with you."


    "You want to fight, too?"


    "Yes, fight even if you have one breath left."


    "No, we are a whole, we have our attack routine, if you are here, you will give me trouble."


    At this time, the expression of King Kong was very serious and dignified, not like an excuse.


    The river breeze in the heart move, do these gods make King Kong want to use what method to deal with chapter heavy pole?


    If you think about it like this, it''s really possible.


    After all, King Kong, the God envoy of the protoss, is not for fun. How can he do without two brushes.


    Luo sent them here to explain that it must be the reason.


    If they are not rational at this time, they may destroy their plan.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng can''t help but turn to look for Luo chentian''s figure.


    It''s very obvious that he found Luo chentian lying on a high ground, and the one standing beside him was Luo Xia.


    At this time, Luo Xia is waving to him, signaling him to leave as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, they have a plan.


    These God envoys intend to use unknown tricks to deal with Zhang Chongji.


    In this way, Jiang Feng knows how to do it.


    He nodded at King Kong and said, "I understand. Be careful, but I won''t leave. I''m nearby."


    Jiang''s injury is very serious. Telling the truth can''t help.


    He moved his body to a distance, no longer hinder the implementation of the plan.


    "Hey, Luo Chengtian still didn''t give up. He even sent the King Kong to deal with me." Zhang Zhongji sneered.


    He naturally recognized King Kong, the God envoy, as the elite of the Protoss.


    But he would not know that these gods had brought him a great disaster.


    "Is it that hard for me to kill someone? What''s the river breeze worth protecting. " Zhang Chongji said angrily, "I can''t understand it. It''s just a human kid. Kill him and it''s all over. If he hadn''t gathered so many people to deal with the demon God, it would not have been the present situation."


    "Well, let''s have a discussion. Let''s not fight. Let me kill Jiang Feng first. We''ll talk about our business later."


    "How''s it going?"


    "If you agree, I promise to persuade the devil to withdraw."


    Zhang Chongji was shameless to say such a thing, and threw an olive branch to King Kong to talk about cooperation.


    "Shut up, we have nothing to talk about with you. We have only one battle today." One of the gods set the Vajra straight.


    "Why, alas." Zhang Chongji frowned slightly, "in this case, let''s start."


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Chong flashed fiercely, saying that the hand is the hand, and immediately attacked a god envoy King Kong on the left.


    He''s not stupid. He knows it''s better to start first.


    There are so many people in Vajra. He is the only one. No matter how hard he is, he can''t beat four hands with one punch. Only when he starts first, can he get a chance.


    Bang!


    Zhang Chongji''s attack was too sudden. The attacked God had no time to react. He was already hit.


    But God''s envoy King Kong has always been famous for his strong defense. Naturally, nothing happened after this attack, that is, he suffered a little skin injury and had no influence.


    Now that Zhang Chongji has made a move, the God''s envoy King Kong will no longer stand foolishly. Then he starts all his hands and points at Zhang Chongji.


    When nine people attack together, their power is as powerful as waves, which seems to strike all directions.


    For a moment, Zhang Chongji seemed to be a little white rabbit, and let it be slaughtered.


    At the beginning of the fierce battle, many people looked at it and didn''t want to miss such a wonderful and rare battle scene.


    Even the evil criminal could not help but be cautious, and his expression changed a little bit.


    "The inside information of the protoss is still there. The strength of these deities is not vulgar." The evil of punishment.


    "I''m afraid that Luo''s original intention was to let these God envoys deal with me, but now he has to deal with Zhang Chongji."


    "Ha ha, it''s a burden for me."


    "Well, let Zhang Chongji try these God envoys to see if he still has the style of that year."


    Xing Xie guessed a general idea in an instant, but he didn''t care at all.


    Because he believes that the current situation is still in his hands.


    Nothing can escape his eyes.


    As long as he wants, no one can escape.

 Chapter 749

    Zhang Chongji''s battle with the nine God envoys has entered a white hot stage. After several battles, no one has done anything to anyone.


    However, although Zhang Chongji was a man, he did not lose the upper hand. His attack and defense were stable. Rao is the God of the other side. There are nine people in Vajra, and he can''t be flustered.


    All of a sudden, the God surrounded Zhang Chongji, and his golden light was more dazzling.


    The golden light forms a natural barrier.


    Zhang Chongji, like an object, was trapped in the barrier and couldn''t go left and right.


    It seems that the King Kong will make a big move.


    Zhang Chongji also realized this, "is this the last trick to use?"


    "Then let me see what it is."


    Zhang Chongji wanted to see what moves these gods could use, so he was looking forward to it.


    The nine gods suddenly made King Kong drink violently, and each of them vomited a different word.


    Spirit!


    Dart!


    Unification!


    It''s good!


    Solution!


    Heart!


    Crack!


    Together!


    Zen!


    Nine words, heaven and earth changes, suddenly surging, roaring.


    No one can understand the meaning of these words. It sounds ordinary, but it contains mysterious meanings and condenses a magical force.


    This magical power is visible to the naked eye, like a golden river flowing, and then around Zhang Chongji''s body, like a thick rope, it seems to bind him.


    Jiang Feng looked at this scene with a great sense of magic. He felt incredible. He didn''t understand what power it was. It turned out to be a real golden power. It was visible to the naked eye. He had never seen it before on earth.


    The trapped Zhang Chongji doesn''t have the heart to be curious, because he can directly feel the danger of this mysterious force, and a strong sense of death comes to his heart.


    It''s the smell of death.


    "It''s trying to kill me." Zhang Chongji gritted his teeth.


    He thought that God''s envoy, Vajra, would also use some particularly powerful moves, but he didn''t expect that they were direct and deadly moves.


    He has never seen or heard of this move.


    "It''s too early for me to die." Zhang Chongji naturally won''t give up and run away from the siege of King Kong.


    But how can the mysterious power of his body easily fail? It sticks to him like a dog skin plaster and can''t be removed.


    His body, which had just jumped up, was pulled down by the mysterious force, and he was trapped more tightly.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Zhong was very anxious. "I can''t avoid these golden things."


    Before he gave up his heart, he opened his mouth and spat out a small sword. The small sword became bigger and sharper, and then cut it off, trying to cut off the mysterious power that was wrapped around him.


    The blade cuts down, but it has no effect at all. On the contrary, it is more firm.


    At this time, the God made King Kong move again.


    I saw them have to dig to their own heart.


    Puff


    Puff


    Fingers such as steel knife into the chest, and then abruptly pulled out the heart.


    Heart in hand, still beating, every beat, there will be the freshest blood splashing, dripping from the fingers.


    This is crazy.


    Everyone was silly.


    Including the river breeze.


    The river breeze stares big eyes, for a long time speechless.


    What are they doing.


    Why self harm?


    Jiang Feng is very puzzled.


    Zhang Chongji is even more puzzled. He stares at the God''s envoy King Kong and takes out his heart. He holds it in his hand and splashes blood all over the ground.


    To be honest, I scared him.


    Youdao is not afraid to wear shoes barefoot, no matter how hard people are, they are not afraid to die.


    Their bloody self mutilation at this time is frightening to anyone.


    In fear, Zhang Chongji also forgot to run away.


    God made Vajra take out his heart and hold it high. The outflow of blood began to spread everywhere and finally formed a blood net.


    The blood net made up for it and covered all around it.


    The cover of blood net does not let go of any corner, even the ground is interweaved very quickly, just like forming a blood tennis ball.


    Zhang Chongji and God''s envoy King Kong are among them, and no one is an exception.


    This time, even if Zhang Chongji went to heaven and earth, he could not escape the scope of the blood net.


    "No, my life is in danger!" Zhang Chongji''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly tried to escape. In an instant, his head was sweating.


    "Yapeng, help me."


    Zhang Chongji sent a distress signal to Yaopeng.


    It''s hard for him to escape from the inside, so destroy the blood net from the outside.


    And Yaopeng is the best person to destroy the blood net.


    Ow!


    The demon Peng screams and spreads its wings to rush up.


    The demon Peng is as big as a mountain. When it vibrates its wings, it brings a gust of wind and dust. It''s like a fighter plane taking off suddenly. It''s very quiet.


    With a roar, Yaopeng''s huge body bumps into the blood net. It wants to directly break the blood net with its own crashing against the wall.


    But under the impact, there was no effect at all. The blood net just vibrated a few times, and there was no trend of breaking.


    The blood net is hard and the world is carefree.


    Ow!


    The demon Peng called again and hit the blood net again.


    The result is the same, the blood net is safe.


    Demon Peng can''t do it, can''t open the blood net, can''t save Zhang Chongji.


    Zhang Chongji''s action is controlled, so he can only watch the demon Peng run into the wall.


    "Don''t just bump into it, enlarge it." Zhang Chongji cried.


    Demon Peng immediately stopped the impact, flew back a distance, and then grasped the claw, caught in the blood net.


    Tear!


    Claw across, in the blood net draw sparks.


    But the blood network is not broken, still can''t.


    Finally, Yao Peng uses his sharp mouth to attack again, biting a blood thread alone, pulling back and breaking the blood thread.


    Gaga!


    The blood thread makes a strange noise, which has been twisted and deformed, and is about to break.


    At this time, the nine gods made the golden light on Vajra shine suddenly, and poured it into the blood net along the blood flow in their hands.


    It makes the whole blood net golden.


    With the injection of the golden light, the place that was about to be bitten by the demon Peng quickly tightens, recovers as before, and becomes hard again.


    The demon Peng didn''t give up, and then tore a few times, but not as soft as before, but as strong as steel.


    After a few more attempts, there was no chance to bite, so I had to give up.


    All kinds of methods have been tried, but they still can''t. Even Yaopeng himself is furious.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The demon Peng howled for a while and whirled around the blood net, trying to find out a weak point and attack again.


    But after a round of searching, no flaw was found.


    Even so, he will continue to attack and cannot stop.


    Whoo!


    The demon Peng suddenly opens his mouth and spurts out a flame from his mouth.


    The flames spread all over the blood net and launched a phagocytic attack on it.


    Zizi!


    Blood network also followed the burning, instantly spread to every corner.


    Suddenly, the net of blood became the net of fire.


    It''s burning.


    However, although the flame is strong and powerful, there is no destruction of the blood net. It is still as strong as iron.


    This next demon Peng more crazy, the flame more Sheng, the whole world are covered.


    At this time, the nine gods finally finished all the rituals, and the heart beating speed in each person''s hands increased several times, as if it was about to explode.


    Ping Ping


    The beating heart twists and deforms, and all the blood inside has been exported and transported to the blood net.


    Look at this, the heart is on the verge of bursting.


    Then the heart burst.


    Nine hearts burst one after another and turned into a blood mist.


    The blood mist is like a rainbow.


    After the blood fog diffused, the whole world seemed to be immersed in the red halo, with a strange atmosphere of Miaoman.


    Suddenly, the blood mist tightened and wrapped Zhang Chongji firmly.


    The blood threads, like sharp blades, are deeply embedded in Zhang Chongji''s flesh.


    And the blood fog is still tightening. If it goes on like this, Zhang Chongji will be cut into countless small pieces.


    But Zhang Chongji, after all, is the king of the demon God. His strength lies here. It doesn''t mean that you can kill him if you kill him.


    Zhang Chongji''s face was full of pain. He clenched his teeth and his lips were broken.


    "Break it for me."


    Zhang Chongji holds up his arms and wants to break the blood net by force, regardless of his skin and flesh.


    Squeak!


    When the blood net is propped up, it actually eases the trend of tightening, and then begins to relax. It seems that the blood net will be broken soon.


    But as soon as this phenomenon appeared, the nine God envoys of Vajra exploded.


    Yes, it''s self explosion.


    It''s not enough for God to make Vajra take out his heart. Now he''s exploding again.


    It seems that he is ready to kill Zhang Chongji.


    At this time, Jiang Feng also understood why Luo Fu Tian had so much faith in the God envoy King Kong. He had already laid such a killing move.


    That''s exactly what happened.


    When Luo Zhitian called for God''s envoy King Kong, he delivered such an order.


    It was just intended to be used in Xingxie at the beginning, but now it can''t be used. It''s used in Zhang Chongji.


    It''s a big deal. The God envoy King Kong is a powerful force of the Protoss. If he sacrificed in this way, he would lose his own strength. This is also the reason why Li Yuan tried his best to persuade Luo Fu Tian at the beginning.


    Today, the nine God envoys came here with death in their arms. They didn''t intend to go back alive at all.


    For the dignity of the Protoss.


    They are willing to kill the enemy with their lives.


    No regrets!


    For the protoss!


    will never change until death!


    This is the spirit of each and every one of them.


    From the heart of the most fearless, great contribution of the spirit.


    It is because of this spirit that the protoss can last forever, standing aloof above all things for many years.


    After the explosion, the God transformed Vajra into the last force and injected it into the blood net. In an instant, Zhang Chongji, who was about to resist, was suppressed again.


    Squeak!


    The blood net tightened again, and the blood line continued to press down like a blade, peeling off Zhang Chongji''s skin layer by layer.


    Click, click!


    Soon the bone was cut.


    The nine life God made Vajra do his best to exchange nine lives for one. This time, Zhang Chongji will die.


    Want to escape?


    It is no longer possible.


    He blessed all the blood nets of nine God envoys. Even if Xing Xie took the hand personally, he might not be able to break them.


    Otherwise, the nine God envoys will die in vain.


    Zhang Chongji himself also realized that the time was coming and his life was not long. He was extremely regretful to participate in this muddy water.


    He''s not willing.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    It''s no use regretting.


    I can only accept my fate.


    But the blood of their demon clan can''t be broken, and he can''t die like this.


    "Well, since I''m allowed to die, I''ll die for you." Zhang Chongji broke the pot and concentrated all his strength on one point.


    He''s going to blow himself up, too.


    A demon God''s self explosion, that is how destructive.


    It''s impossible to imagine.


    "Well, well... If you want to die, let''s die together..."


    Zhang Chongji looks up and laughs.


    However, the laughter is full of desolation!

 Chapter 750

    "No, Zhang Chongji wants to blow himself up. Let''s run." Suddenly there was a shout.


    Everyone panicked and started to run.


    The king of demon God will be affected or even killed if he doesn''t run.


    In the blink of an eye, all the people nearby ran away, leaving Jiangfeng and Xingxie standing nearby.


    The river breeze has not yet had time to go, and the evil doer disdains to go.


    "River breeze, come back quickly." Cried Luo Xia in the distance.


    Jiang Feng shook his head and made no sound.


    And then there was a loud noise.


    Zhang Chongji''s ability in the body reached the extreme and exploded completely.


    Boom


    The shock wave generated by the huge energy immediately submerged the blood net.


    Immediately after that, the blood net broke up and became nothing.


    It''s like an atomic bomb. It''s all flattened around.


    Zhang Chongji also disappeared completely in the explosion, leaving nothing left.


    In this way, the king of the demon God exploded for his backbone and dignity.


    But no one noticed that at the moment of the explosion, a white egg like object flew out, so fast that it was hard to distinguish with the naked eye.


    In addition, the shaking of the sky and earth caused by the explosion made no one pay attention to anything. Even if someone paid attention, they thought it was debris.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, the river wind is also submerged in the shock wave, floating like a floating, and then submerged by the dust. No one is visible, and no one knows how to live or die.


    And the evil of punishment is always like a tree, motionless, no matter how big the shock wave is, it can''t move him at all.


    It seems that everything has nothing to do with him.


    He was so quiet.


    After the explosion, it was very quiet.


    The dust is flying and the waste heat is not dispersed.


    The blood net is gone.


    Zhang Chongji is gone.


    The King Kong is gone.


    What''s missing is the river breeze.


    Those who were fighting with each other just now were lying on the ground, dead and injured.


    Most of them were looking at the place where the explosion just happened.


    It''s in ruins.


    They also saw that not far from the ruins was the demon Peng.


    Just now, everyone didn''t pay attention to the demon Peng. At this time, the demon Peng turned out to be all right. His body was still bright and smooth, not even a feather was in disorder.


    Just now, Zhang Chongji passed a word to Yaopeng at the moment of explosion.


    "Kill Jiang Feng for me, be sure, be sure... Break him to pieces, and come down with me..."


    This is Zhang Chongji''s last words before he died, and also his last order to Yaopeng.


    Yao Peng will do it naturally.


    It is now searching for the location of the river breeze.


    Suddenly!


    Demon Peng is a dive, toward a place.


    Bang!


    Yao Peng''s claws pop up, grabs at the ground and suddenly takes up a handful of earth.


    Below the dust is the river breeze.


    Just now the river wind was buried in the dust. It was dark and he had difficulty breathing. He was thinking about how to get out, but suddenly he was light and broke away from the burial.


    He looked up, demon Peng in the sky, sharp claws have toward him.


    "No, Yaopeng wants to kill me." The river was startled.


    He''s going to get up and run.


    But his legs didn''t feel it. Looking down, his legs were broken. Needless to say, he must have been impacted by the impact just now. In addition, he was immediately submerged by the dust, resulting in the broken legs.


    Now good, he wants to escape all have no chance, can only watch demon Peng''s claw grasp on his body.


    Tear!


    Yao Peng''s sharp claws penetrate Jiang Feng''s body, and then tear it violently, and Jiang Feng''s body is torn in two.


    That''s not the end of it.


    In a flash, the demon Peng tore the river wind into pieces, and the body fell one by one, just like the sausage that was about to be cooked. The pink color was very sad.


    Next, the demon Peng did not feel happy, but also spewed out a flame to burn the meat of the river breeze.


    The meat was burning, making a sizzling sound, like the sound of boiling hot oil.


    This kind of sound sounds very frightening, as if from the 18th floor of hell.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind, blowing dust, covered the eyes.


    Then the sky was covered with dark clouds, and endless darkness enveloped the earth.


    It seems that we will never see a bright day again.


    "Alliance leader..."


    "Boss..."


    Han Shilong, Liang Huan and others exclaimed and rushed to the past, but the despair in their eyes could not be covered up.


    Sadness emanates from every member of the "wind Owl" and all of them are stupid, and then they cry.


    In this way, the river breeze will not survive.


    As soon as the river winds die, they will be defeated.


    I can''t afford to die.


    One man killed and the whole army moved.


    See someone close, demon Peng great power, close to all the people fly out.


    "The river breeze... Died..." Luo Xia lost her soul and muttered to herself: "how could he die? I don''t believe it..."


    "Alas..." Luo Chen Tian sighed, "maybe it''s all God''s will. This war, we''ll be defeated."


    God''s envoy King Kong is dead, and he is seriously injured and can''t fight any more. Now Jiang Feng is dead, too. Although Zhang Chongji, sakron and hunlao have changed their lives, it doesn''t help. They don''t understand the evil of punishment.


    As long as the criminal evil is still there, the strength of the other side is still there.


    Suddenly, a black light came on a broken hand of the river breeze.


    Then a figure appeared in the black light.


    Then a roaring laughter spread all over the place.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I''m alive."


    "I have long said that when darkness covers the earth, I will rise again."


    "Now I finally get this day."


    "I''m back at night."


    Out of the black light came a man in black robe, with sharp laughter and exaggerated expression, unable to hide endless joy.


    He is the night Lord.


    He was killed by Jiang Feng at the beginning, and then made a poison oath, attached to Jiang Feng''s hand.


    At the beginning, he said, "when the darkness comes, he will come back to life."


    At that time, a hundred people didn''t believe in Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng believes that darkness will never come to the world.


    But now it seems that the river breeze is wrong, and the night Lord is right.


    Now the morale of the demon army is high, and its presence in the world naturally represents the coming of darkness.


    Besides, the awakening of the evil of punishment means that no one can fight against it. It also means that the world is in the hands of the demons.


    It''s only a matter of time to take control of the world as long as these obstacles are eliminated.


    At this time, the night Lord really resurrected, everything has come true.


    If Jiang Feng sees this scene, he will definitely lose his chin.


    Originally thought a joke, but it is true.


    At the time of his death, Yeda planted a seed of hope. At this moment, it took root, blossomed and fruited, and achieved a new life.


    Such courage deserves his resurrection.


    But in the night when the adults are very proud, the hand of the river breeze is not dim, still emitting light.


    This time, the light is not black, but green, which is like the color of nature.


    The night adult found that it was not right, turned to see, puzzled, "what''s the matter? It doesn''t seem to be because of me. "


    "Eh!" Xing Xie also noticed this phenomenon and looked at the glowing limb.


    Just now, he was still curious about the resurrection of Lord Yeh. He was very interested and wanted to ask about it. But at this time, he was attracted by the glowing stump and immediately forgot about Lord Yeh.


    At this time, the green light on the remnant limb of the river breeze is more and more prosperous, and soon spreads to a large space, like a green mushroom cloud, which is very eye-catching.


    At first, it was just a broken hand shining. Finally, all the other limbs were lit up. The charred limbs were wrapped in green light and became green. They didn''t look so scary.


    You just see this strange situation, but you can''t feel the change of the stump wrapped by green light.


    Jiang Feng''s divine sense is still there, and he can really feel it.


    He felt that his damaged human body was rapidly repairing, and now he was alive again. Before long, he would come together and rebuild his body.


    "I''m not dead!"


    "I didn''t die!"


    Jiang Feng can''t believe that he can''t die even though he has become like this.


    He didn''t feel the pain, but he could feel the smell of burning on his head, and the pungent smell of burning hair.


    Even his scalp feels very tight. He knows that this is the performance of being roasted by fire. The moisture on his scalp evaporates and shrivels, and then he feels tight.


    But this phenomenon is getting better, and his consciousness is slowly recovering.


    "I see. This is the whirlpool of medicine furnace formed by the" cloud, stone and Danxia "I practiced before. The green light produced from it is trying to repair my body."


    "Absolutely."


    "I didn''t expect that the effect was so powerful that the smashed body could be repaired."


    "From this point of view, as long as I have a small piece of flesh and blood, or a little essence and blood, I can recover with the help of the green light."


    Jiang Feng knows very well that the green light spot produced by the whirlpool of medicine furnace formed by practicing "Yunshi Danxia" is actually a good medicine.


    From the time of refining, his body has become a natural medicine furnace, which can produce medicine stone at any time.


    Medicine stone is directly produced in the body, which is the only case in the world.


    That''s why there''s such a life-saving effect today.


    Just when everyone was confused, the green light became brighter and more dazzling.


    Then Jiang Feng''s body began to combine piece by piece, and the scene was like sewing a broken body. It was disgusting but soul stirring.


    After the completion of the body splicing, Jiang Feng looks like a nigger, covered with black hard coke, wrapped like a zongzi, can''t see a trace of what he looked like before.


    Fortunately, the disgusting covering on the body began to fall off. It was like a soldier taking off his armor.


    Then he revealed the original appearance of Jiang Feng, but there were obvious wounds in the stitching places of his whole body, and some places were still bleeding.


    But in the wound area has been full of green light, is full speed repair wound.


    And the wound is healing slowly with the naked eye.


    What a wonderful scene it is.


    Anyone who sees it will be shocked. He will think that it is the manifestation of gods, otherwise he can''t explain all this.


    Naturally, the surprise of the river breeze is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea. But he suddenly felt that although he relied on his body, there was no real Qi left in his body, empty and nothing.


    His accomplishments are gone.


    And the whole body meridians are all broken and blocked.


    A lot of muscle tissue are also torn badly, without a trace of strength, even clenching is a problem.


    In this way, even if he is alive, he is no different from a waste.


    Only a pair of weak body, in the end or to be killed.


    With the hope of life, will he have a chance for the Jedi to fight back?

 Chapter 751

    Jiang Feng miraculously lived again, and shocked the audience in a way that shocked people''s chin.


    It has been torn up by the demon Peng and turned into pieces of meat, so that it can live together.


    You can imagine how appalling it is.


    Restored the original appearance of the river sitting on the ground, green light is still repairing his body.


    The obvious wounds healed quickly, even the traces faded, and finally nothing was left. There was no difference between the skin and before.


    The only difference, I''m afraid, is that it''s a little more red and tender than before.


    It''s like a child''s skin.


    But now these are not the key points. The key point is that his accomplishments are gone. What should he do? What should we do?


    If there is no good way, he will die next.


    This is something that is bound to happen.


    So he was worried.


    "Good guy, it''s the most amazing scene I''ve ever seen." Xingxie was stunned when he saw the situation of Jiangfeng. Some of them couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The night adult is more shocked, he stares at the river breeze, the corner of his mouth twitches, "how is this possible, it''s all broken, how can it be as good as before?"


    "It''s against common sense."


    Jiang Feng heard the voice of the night adults, look, suddenly a Leng, he is incredible, "you really resurrected?"


    "Nonsense, I''m standing here, don''t you think." Night adult disdains a way.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He was soon relieved. After a short surprise, he was worried and joked: "what''s against common sense? If you can revive, you can''t make me live?"


    "Don''t forget, you''ve been a loser in my hands."


    "Don''t be wild in front of me now. Get out of here."


    Jiang Feng knew that he had lost all his accomplishments. At this time, there was Lord Ye in front of him.


    Knowing that the night master would seek revenge on him, he pretended to be strong and tried to scare away the night master and prevent himself from being poisoned.


    But the night adult is not so good to scare, not one or two words can scare away.


    "Hahaha, river breeze, you have to be big now. Why? You have no accomplishments. Do you think I can''t feel it? Hum, I''m not a fool. You''re a loser now. It''s a good chance for me to kill you. " Night adult sneers a way.


    "It''s true that you killed me before, but now I''m going to avenge myself and kill you. I''m angry in my heart."


    Night adults have been step by step close to the river, the face of sneer and ruthless.


    "I didn''t expect you to have today."


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t even think that you would die in my hands in the end. It''s so happy."


    Night adult raises palm, want to clap to river breeze.


    "Everyone hurry up, protect the leader, and never let the leader be hurt again." Han Shilong also responded at this time.


    Seeing that the river wind was about to be hurt, he cried out in a hurry, and the whole person was the first to rush up.


    Later, Yang Zhigang, Liang Huan and others also rushed on.


    Jiang Feng is alive again. Although they are shocked, this is not the time to be shocked. The key is to protect Jiang Feng from being hurt.


    Luo Xia also reflected from the shock, "great, I knew he would not die."


    Luo Xia is undoubtedly happy now.


    She had never been so happy.


    I don''t know why. Just now she saw that the river breeze was dead, and she felt that the sky had collapsed. Now when she saw that the river breeze was still alive, she felt that the world was so beautiful.


    "This is the second time I''ve seen him survive. He''s a fantastic guy." Luo Chen Tian murmured.


    "There seems to be a big secret about him."


    "Such a person must get along well in the future, which may be of great help to the Protoss."


    Just imagine, a person who is still alive at this point must have a huge secret.


    Body broken into pieces, and then burned, so all right, let people look at all envy.


    Envy.


    Including Luo Zhitian at this time.


    If he had the same ability, he would not lie here waiting to die.


    Just as the palm of Yeda''s hand was about to fall on the top of Jiang Feng''s head, Jiang Feng watched his hand grow bigger and bigger, and was about to take his life again


    Han Shilong arrived in time to stop all this.


    Bang!


    Han Shilong opened the palm of night''s hand with one punch, and then fought with night''s hand.


    The two fought, and soon Han Shilong lost the upper hand.


    At this time, Liang Huan and others also arrived to protect the river.


    "Ally, are you ok?" Yang Zhigang asked.


    "I''m ok, but I''ve lost all my accomplishments. I can''t move now." Jiangfengdao.


    "Let''s get the boss out of here first." Liang Huan is about to leave with the wind on his back.


    "Don''t move me. I''m still recovering. I can''t move." The river breeze stopped at once.


    "What to do? It''s dangerous here." Liang Huan said anxiously.


    "All right, we''ll stay here and protect the leader." Yang Zhigang said.


    "That''s the only way." Liang Huan nodded.


    At this time, more people gathered around and protected the river.


    The river breeze is a little relieved.


    With everyone''s protection, he will be able to recover.


    Only when his body has recovered can he get out of the present predicament.


    Fortunately, his body is almost repaired now, and those green spots begin to turn to repair muscles and veins.


    His muscles and veins are blocked, even if there is real Qi in his body, it is difficult to run.


    Once the tendons are repaired, all the problems will be solved.


    When the time comes, his real Qi will be full again in the Dantian, and his strength will be restored, and he will have a strong cultivation again.


    Don''t worry about external interference, the river breeze can fully cooperate with the green light spot to repair the tendons and veins. We must grasp it and never stop.


    When it''s critical, it''s important to do things that matter.


    "Come on, it''s time to witness the miracle." Jiang Feng held his breath, and guided the green light spot to overcome the difficulties step by step. First, he repaired the seriously damaged areas.


    With the opening of muscles and veins, Jiangfeng felt that his body gradually had strength and full spirit.


    After all the muscles and veins were opened, his elixir field began to run, slowly absorbing the aura around him.


    But this kind of absorption is a drop in the ocean after all, it can not solve the urgent needs of Jiangfeng at this moment.


    Therefore, it is necessary to speed up the absorption.


    "Give me full steam and suck it." The wind of the river is full of energy and is absorbed crazily.


    Aura rushed into his body like streamers.


    But these auras are too small, there is always a sense of meaning.


    "Lying trough, how can this work? To restore the strength before, we need to absorb the monkey years." River breeze secretly anxious way.


    At this time, Han Shilong and others can''t deal with the crazy night adults.


    Lord Ye is eager for revenge. If you don''t kill him, you won''t stop.


    So he has to recover at least half of his strength before Han Shilong and others can''t hold on.


    Otherwise, we will die.


    Just when he was worried, he suddenly found a good thing.


    He found that his muscles and veins had become much wider, stronger than before, extending in all directions, as if the country''s dirt road had suddenly changed into a wide road, and that feeling was just amazing.


    Cool!


    But Jiang Feng was happy for a while and then calmed down. "It''s not good to have such a broad vein. The aura is thin, and there''s nothing to do."


    "Alas


    The river breeze sighed.


    Suddenly, when the poor little aura slowly entered his body, a strong aura appeared in the middle.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Jiang Feng is very happy.


    "How can there be a strong aura? This should not happen. Is it my illusion


    The river breeze hastens to feel carefully again, and the result is that there is really a large amount of aura flowing into his body.


    And that abundant aura comes from the destroyed ghost pool.


    Now there is no water in the ghost pool, only a dry pit.


    Dry pit deep, do not know where to go.


    That aura is coming from the bottom of the abyss.


    It''s very rich.


    It''s abundant.


    On earth, Jiangfeng has never felt so rich aura.


    Even the aura current we saw at the bottom of the sea can''t compare with it.


    "Is there something unknown down here?" The river breeze looks down.


    "I see. It may be related to the particularity here. How can we say that it has been here for many years. It''s normal to accumulate a strong aura over time."


    "Besides, the evil spirit of punishment has been sleeping here for so many years, which will certainly lead to a lot of aura precipitation here. There must be a lot of aura below."


    "No matter. Since I have so much aura, I''ll absorb it first."


    Jiang Feng immediately decided to use these auras for himself.


    If he absorbs these auras, his ability to recover is no longer an idea, but a reality.


    Say dry dry, Jiangfeng direct spearhead to ghost pool below, launched a crazy absorption.


    Boom!


    Like the spirit of the surging river running out, pouring into the body of the river wind.


    The river breeze immediately felt that he had enriched himself and had great momentum.


    "Come on, come on, more is better." Jiang Feng is very excited in his heart.


    With the increase of inhalation and the cooperation of green light, Jiang Feng''s injury healed quickly, which was no different from before.


    The body is healed, and the muscles and veins are also completely restored.


    What muscle tissue, bones, etc. are all completely fine.


    He is just like a normal person.


    Later, more and more Aura, in the Dantian constantly into Qi, filled with empty strength.


    In a short time, the strength of Jiangfeng was restored.


    He''s back at his best again.


    Out of the bridge!


    But it''s not over.


    His cultivation was loosened at this time.


    This is the rhythm to break through.


    His body became boiling, like boiling water.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect a blessing in disguise. This is a good opportunity. I must seize it."


    "It''s also a chance for me to be able to cope with the next storm."


    "If I grasp it, I can not only improve my accomplishments, but also increase my chips. Only in this way can I have more qualifications to fight against the evil."


    "It can also protect my friends and partners and avenge the dead."


    With this power, Jiangfeng will not miss this opportunity.


    He absorbed aura more energetically and injected it into his body crazily, endlessly.


    I''m going to blow myself up.


    He knew that the more Reiki, the greater the chance.


    Therefore, he has to absorb more Aura to fight for the danger of being burst.

 Chapter 752

    Countless auras poured into Jiang Feng''s body and soon made Jiang Feng a fat man, like a big ball full of Qi.


    My stomach is bulging and my cheeks are bulging. It looks lovely. If I prick it with a needle at this time, it will definitely burst.


    Until the true Qi overflows in Dantian, Jiang Feng''s body completely changes shape and becomes a real ball.


    The limbs and the head are wrapped in the skin.


    "It''s broken. I have to stop. I can''t absorb any more, or I''ll explode." Jiang Feng realized that it was not good and stopped absorbing it immediately.


    But what happened next was beyond his expectation.


    Because I can''t stop.


    Although he stopped absorbing, the aura kept pouring into his body.


    "What''s the matter? Stop it." The wind is blowing fast.


    But Lingqi didn''t listen to him at all and went his own way.


    Jiang Feng is sweating. After many attempts, there is still no effect.


    He also understood that it was not enough to rely on simple prevention. He had to think of other ways.


    Moreover, he also found that it was a mysterious force under the ghost pool that was madly deriving these auras, as if he wanted to shake them off.


    "Is there something under this pool of ghosts? It just caught me on the way? "


    Jiang Feng feels extremely puzzled.


    Then he let out a sense of God, and went deep under the ghost pool to find out what was there.


    The divine consciousness descends like a rope. I don''t know how many meters it descends. Finally, I come across a strange existence.


    That thing is beating slightly, seems to be the heart, but every beat is very powerful.


    "Why, what is this?" Jiang Feng doesn''t know what it is.


    After exploring for a while, I still couldn''t figure it out. Anyway, I felt like a powerful heart.


    "Isn''t that the heart of some fierce beast?" The river breeze shocked a way.


    But after thinking about it, how could it be the heart of some fierce beast? If it was, it would have climbed out long ago.


    "By the way, is it the heart of the earth?" Jiang Feng suddenly thought of this possibility.


    Not to mention, it''s really possible. Jiang Feng believes that he has the heart of the earth, because when he was in the fairyland, he experienced more strange things. As long as heaven and earth have spirit, everything can be bred.


    While he was guessing, his divine consciousness was suddenly cut off by some force, and he lost any sense at once.


    It seems that the things under the ghost pool don''t want him to know more.


    Jiang Feng was startled, but he didn''t dare to investigate, for fear that something more difficult might arise.


    After thinking about it, he decided to pass the current hurdle first.


    At the moment, his body is more bloated and is about to burst.


    It''s hard to breathe.


    The river breeze is very urgent, "no, if I go on like this, I''m really finished. Now the only way to solve this problem is to make a breakthrough."


    "Yes, as long as I can break through my accomplishments, Aura will not burst me."


    "Because higher cultivation requires more aura."


    Suddenly, Jiang Feng thought of this good way.


    This is definitely a feasible and good way. In that case, let''s take action.


    With sufficient aura support, he will have the foundation of breakthrough.


    And his cultivation is really loose, this time is a good chance to break through.


    "Come on, give me the shock."


    The river wind runs Dantian with all its strength, and begins to impact the shackles, such as waves and floods.


    Boom


    Its momentum is unprecedented.


    As soon as Jiang Feng looks at this posture, he knows that he will surely succeed today.


    Because of this power, no matter how hard the shackles are, they are hard to resist.


    Soon, Jiang Feng felt another crack appeared in his cultivation, which was the last precursor to break through.


    "Good, last effort."


    Jiang Feng was delighted, and then intensified.


    Whether we can make a breakthrough depends on this.


    His current breakthrough is not to break through to the next level, but to make a breakthrough in Shenqiao.


    That is to say, we should make Shenqiao more complete.


    Now his divine bridge only has 12 columns, as long as there is an extra slab on it, it is a breakthrough.


    In fact, such a breakthrough is not simple, but this time there are so many auras, he is very confident.


    If put in peacetime, he dare not so extravagant hope.


    Today is not the same. One is that conditions permit, the other is that the situation forces us to do it as a last resort.


    Boom!


    The river breeze controls Dantian to run at a high speed, and the real Qi produced is converged into a stream, which fiercely impacts that point.


    Click!


    That dot is broken.


    He broke through.


    Shenqiao flew out of his head and floated in the air.


    A little divine light, especially magnificent.


    Twelve bridge columns are arranged in order on both sides, and a brighter light can be seen above.


    It''s dazzling at this time.


    Vaguely can see, in the light, gradually appeared a bridge.


    From scratch, from small to large, the bridge slab gradually took shape, and finally became a bridge slab about 10 meters long and 3 meters wide.


    When a bridge slab is formed, the river breeze immediately feels a power bonus.


    His strength has improved a lot.


    Physical strength has also improved a lot.


    After the appearance of a bridge slab, it is not over, it seems that there is still a bridge slab in the condensation molding.


    As we all know, Shenqiao is composed of twelve bridge columns, six Bridge Slabs and four bridge beasts. It''s natural that bridge slabs will continue to appear again.


    With the current trend, it is possible to solidify all six bridge slabs.


    Soon, a second slab appeared.


    Two bridge slabs are laid on the bridge columns, which makes it look like a bridge.


    Jiangfeng has no surprise, but there is still a bigger surprise.


    Reiki is still pouring into the body, the trend is not weakened, Reiki is still so full.


    At this time, the third bridge slab also appeared.


    The speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the third bridge board is finished.


    And then there''s the fourth, the fifth, the sixth


    Until all the Six Bridge Slabs appeared, and then the light dissipated, a serious God bridge appeared in front of us.


    The river breeze looks up, the excitement in the heart is indescribable, anyway very excited.


    Twelve bridge columns and six bridge slabs are complete. As a whole, Shenqiao has unprecedented power and dominates the world.


    "It''s so powerful. I feel it. It''s really powerful." The river wind trembled with excitement.


    But at this time, it''s not over.


    At both ends of the bridge, there are two stone piers.


    There are four.


    At this time, the four stone mounds began to shine and tremble slightly.


    On the top of the stone mound, some virtual images are gradually outlined.


    These virtual images are of different shapes. When the river breeze looks at them carefully, they seem to be the appearance of the four gods and beasts.


    The four beasts are green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    Each one is a powerful existence, mysterious ancient and modern, few people have seen.


    In any case, the contemporary people have never seen it.


    Roar!


    A green dragon flies out, twines around Shenqiao, and then gradually becomes transparent, like a exquisite work of art carved out of crystal.


    Qinglong flies around Shenqiao for several times, then becomes small and falls on one of the stone piers.


    Hum!


    At the moment when the green dragon fell, the stone mound suddenly lit up, and then doubled, giving rise to a lot of dignity.


    And the green dragon has been standing on the stone mound, head up, magnificent momentum, showing the power of the dragon.


    "It''s a bridge beast!"


    "Four bridge beasts have become one, green dragon bridge beast!"


    "Well, the remaining three are nothing to say."


    The river breeze at this time is surprisingly calm, because the excitement has been unable to clarify his mood at the moment.


    Sure enough, the remaining three bridge beasts also appeared in the same way, and then fell on their respective stone piers, forming the final beast statue.


    Green dragon bridge beast!


    White Tiger Bridge beast!


    Rosefinch bridge beast!


    Xuanwu bridge beast!


    Boom!


    The four pillars of light soared to the sky, taking the four bridge beasts as the starting point, such as Optimus Prime, straight into the sky.


    At this moment, Shenqiao is completely formed.


    As long as he passes the bridge, he can reach the other side.


    Also successfully entered the other side of the small realm.


    Also at this time, his body swelling state has improved, reduced a lot, no longer so fat, had the original appearance.


    Sure enough, this method is easy to use. Once it is broken through, the swelling will be reduced.


    It''s just that the injection of aura still doesn''t stop. It''s still crazy.


    It worried him a lot.


    If it goes on like this, he can''t keep breaking through.


    Besides, breaking through is not about drinking cold water. Every time there is a great risk. The higher your accomplishments are, the greater the risk will be.


    This kind of thing always has to be on tenterhooks. Fortunately, in such a long time, the river breeze has not encountered any unexpected situation during the breakthrough.


    "If this trend does not decrease, I will continue to move forward. I can''t stop. I will be held up as soon as I stop." Jiang Feng''s expression is very tangled.


    For a long time, he decided that since God asked him to go forward, he would go.


    There is no reason to stop in the process of cultivation.


    Once you take a step, you have to work hard and even lose your life.


    Don''t be afraid.


    Heaven and earth are so long that I can travel.


    A wave of vicissitudes.


    Dao Chengyu immortal blood bone tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, then I''ll take this opportunity to go directly to the other side, take advantage of the situation, and sing all the way."


    The wind of the river leaped up and flew across, standing at one end of the bridge.


    The next thing he''s going to do is walk over.


    Da!


    The wind of the river makes a step.


    The first kick was easy and there was no difficulty.


    Jiang Feng is more confident.


    Step again.


    Da!


    The second step out, still no obstacles.


    Dada dada!


    Seeing this, the river breeze took three steps in succession. It was as easy as an old farmer weeding.


    A few steps out, the river wind almost finished the distance of a bridge.


    But then Jiang Feng didn''t dare to be more casual. He knew that there would be obstacles in the future. This was intuition.


    Otherwise, in this way, no one will walk over easily, and there will be no challenge at all.


    With psychological preparation, Jiang Feng tries to step out again.


    Sure enough, as he expected, it wasn''t that easy.


    After stepping out, he immediately felt a heavy blocking force, pressing on his feet, making his feet unable to fully open.


    Under the sole of the foot, there is another force supporting it, which can''t fall yet.


    Unable to leave or fall, he was in a dilemma.


    Very embarrassed.


    "It''s not that simple." Fortunately, Jiang Feng had been psychologically prepared, and was not surprised.


    In that case, he had to come.


    He ran Qi to his feet and then stepped on it. He still stepped on it.


    But it took a lot of real energy.


    If it wasn''t for his abundant Qi, he wouldn''t dare to try. After all, there is still a long way to go.


    If you cross the bridge under normal circumstances, even if he is full of energy, he can''t walk half the distance.


    On the other hand, it reflects that the other side is not so good to arrive.


    Without strong willpower and strength, it''s just wishful thinking.

 Chapter 753

    After Jiang Feng took a new step, he changed again, and the state of clapping was reduced by one point.


    Jiang Feng suddenly understood something.


    "If I keep consuming Qi now, I can restore my original appearance or balance Qi in my body."


    "Maybe I can reach the other side, and I can stop the infusion of aura."


    "Absolutely."


    Think of here, the river is more powerful.


    Now that he has enough Qi, he has nothing to worry about. He just rushes forward all the way.


    If there are any obstacles, use real Qi to resolve them.


    He didn''t believe it. With so much real Qi, he couldn''t finish a bridge.


    Step on, step on!


    The wind of the river filled his feet with genuine Qi, clenched his teeth, and rushed out. Directly, he took more than ten steps and came to the middle of the bridge.


    "Well, it''s very feasible." The river breeze is overjoyed.


    Now everything is going according to his guess, and it''s going well.


    He looked down at the direct physical condition, and sure enough, the swelling subsided a lot.


    Most of the body has returned to its original shape.


    It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone to consume the excess Qi.


    However, although he is able to consume the excess Qi in his body, the aura from the outside world has not been interrupted. This is a headache for him. It seems that he still needs to move forward to completely consume the excess Qi and return to an absolutely balanced form.


    So keep running.


    The river breeze starts to move forward.


    But soon he began to encounter great obstacles, not as relaxed as he had just started.


    "It''s not good. It seems that this kind of simple running can''t work. If I want to go on, I have to increase the output of true Qi." The river wind sank.


    He took a look at his own situation. He had completely recovered to his original appearance. The swelling completely disappeared, and the Qi in his body tended to balance. If he increased the output, he would fall into a lack of Qi.


    He was a little confused. It seemed that it was not right with what he expected.


    It''s not what he expected.


    Now there is not a distance ahead. If it goes on like this, the real Qi in his body can''t support the end.


    And the infused aura can''t be converted into real Qi in time for him to use.


    In this way, the true Qi may be disconnected when moving, and he will not be able to reach the other side.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? It''s a good thing. How can it be so complicated?" The river breeze is full of paste, and the brain is big.


    "At first, I thought I could not use up the genuine Qi, but now it''s ready. I can''t supply it any more. I have enough aura, but I can''t quench my thirst."


    "If I can''t cross the bridge at one time, everything I''m in now will be in vain. I''ll do it again."


    "I can''t get through now."


    But this is not the most fatal. What happened next is even more fatal.


    Just now, the supply of genuine Qi was insufficient. At least there was Reiki support. Take a rest, slow down. Maybe there is a chance for fortune to turn.


    But now the aura that could not stop suddenly stopped.


    It''s true that the continuous flow of aura stopped when the power was suddenly cut off, and the river wind suddenly lost its power source.


    How can this situation not be fatal.


    He will panic naturally.


    Lack of Qi, he can''t cross the bridge. Without Qi, he can''t cross the bridge.


    "It''s over. It''s all over." Jiang Feng said: "now I can only stand in place. Before long, I will go back to the origin and be far away from the other side."


    "But I''ve come here. It''s a pity to go back. I''m not reconciled."


    Jiang Feng made a visual inspection of the remaining distance. It seems that there are still more than ten steps to reach it.


    The end is in sight.


    It''s a pity to stop now.


    I''m afraid I''m not willing to put it on anyone.


    But what else can be done now?


    Jiang Feng really doesn''t know.


    "Is that the end?"


    "At the beginning, I shouldn''t be careless, and I shouldn''t think too much of it. I have to plan well to know that this will be the case."


    "Well, otherwise it would not have been like this."


    Jiang Feng shook his head and sighed. He looked down and saw the ghost pool below.


    The pit in the ghost pool was like a magical place, which immediately attracted his eyes.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and there was a way in his heart.


    "Isn''t there something under the ghost pool? Those auras just came from below. If I can absorb the things below, I will have enough real Qi again." Jiang Feng''s eyes are more and more bright.


    But everything below is an unknown, it depends on whether he dares.


    In this awkward situation, he did not dare to dare.


    Because there''s no way.


    Only take a chance.


    Jiang Feng takes a deep breath and stares at the unknown pit for a long time.


    Finally, his eyes narrowed, his legs jumped, and he jumped down.


    Whoo!


    The wind of the river falls freely, and in the blink of an eye it falls into the pit.


    ¡­¡­


    Black!


    In the eye is endless darkness.


    It''s like going to hell all of a sudden.


    Jiang Feng closed his eyes slightly and didn''t look around. He just waited to land and then moved.


    No matter what''s down here, he will plunder enough Qi.


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng''s feet finally landed.


    He suddenly felt a chill, like stepping on a piece of hard ice.


    At the same time, he quickly prepared to prevent sudden accidents.


    Fortunately, there is no danger.


    Adapted to the dark light here, the river breeze can see the situation here a little bit.


    This is a place with little space. There is no extra extension space around it. It''s just a straight up and down cylindrical arc shape. The soil layer is very smooth, and there is no protruding or concave place.


    Jiang Feng looked up and could see a big light at the mouth of the bowl. He knew that it was the exit.


    "Ah, it''s so high. It''s still a problem to go out later." The river breeze murmurs.


    He vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and he continued to look around, trying to find the mysterious thing he had sensed before.


    He tried to feel it, and the feeling disappeared.


    It seems that the other side deliberately converged and did not let him find it.


    "It''s amazing."


    Jiang Feng didn''t believe in evil and began to grope around to see if there was any hidden place. He insisted on finding out the mysterious guy hiding in the dark.


    He can''t be wrong just now. There must be something here.


    It''s just that it''s hidden now.


    Looking around, he found nothing, which made him turn his eyes to his feet.


    No, it must be under your feet.


    Because this place can only hide things under the feet.


    Jiang Feng squatted down and looked at the ground under his feet carefully.


    He found that it was really a thick layer of ice.


    No wonder when I first touched it, it was so ice.


    "How can there be ice under here?" The river breeze is more strange.


    He tried to look with his hand.


    Bang bang!


    The sound is very dull. You can tell that the ice is quite thick, at least 10 cm thick.


    Holding his chin, Jiang Feng thought about it. He planned to break the ice and continue to go deep down.


    He suspected that it was hidden under the ice.


    Click, click!


    He immediately clenched his fist and burst out with unprecedented strength.


    This force is definitely more than 1.2 million jin. It is estimated that there are at least 2 million jin now.


    After all, six Bridge Slabs and four bridge beasts have been added to the cultivation. It is reasonable to enhance some strength.


    Bang!


    A domineering punch.


    Hit the ice.


    Click!


    The ice then cracked, spreading numerous cracks.


    Click, click!


    Then there were several cracking sounds, and the ice began to sink down, and a huge pit appeared.


    Whoosh!


    The body of river breeze is not steady, fell into huge pit inside.


    But what he didn''t expect was that before he fell, there were countless drops of blood splashing, scarlet and scarlet, which was terrible and dazzling.


    "This is..." Jiang Feng looked down.


    Darling class, this is a pool of blood, pure red, pure red is all blood.


    A thick smell of blood ran into his nose, choking him with tears, a sense of suffocation.


    "So much blood." The river was so shocked that I could not imagine that there would be so much blood here.


    "It doesn''t seem to be human blood, like animal blood." Jiangfengdao.


    Poop!


    He fell into the pool of blood and spattered with blood.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a terrible experience. In this environment, you suddenly fall into a blood pool, and you don''t know what will happen in the blood pool. You will be afraid.


    Rao is such a powerful person, that kind of instant shock will still appear.


    The same is true of Jiang Feng. After falling into the blood pool, he swims out in a hurry for fear that something in it will kill him in an instant.


    WOW!


    The river wind swam out, but after a few laps, it found that there was no shore to log in.


    Jiang Feng raised his head, and there was still the kind of straight up and down soil around him. Now it was like he was in a bottle. Even if he swam eight hundred times, he couldn''t get out of the blood pool.


    "I''ll go. It''s terrible." Jiang Feng wiped the blood on his face and regretted breaking the ice.


    I thought there would be some mystery, but I fell into a bigger dilemma.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, there was a splash of blood not far away. It seemed that something was moving, and then it calmed down.


    But the ripples on the surface of the blood pool could not disappear.


    "No, there is something in the blood pool." The river was shocked, and suddenly became a bird of shock. All the nerves were tense, such as the arrow on the string. If there was a little wind and grass, it was shot immediately.


    After observing for a long time, nothing happened again. It seems that he thought too much and nothing existed.


    Whoo!


    The river breeze let out a breath and relaxed the nerves a little.


    But right here, behind him, there was another cramped voice.


    He turned around in a hurry and saw a head as big as a dustpan coming out of the water. The head was covered with dark red sarcoma, which was 10000 times more disgusting than the skin of a toad.


    Two bright eyes hanging on both sides of the head, like two big water balls, dark green color, scattered light, is rolling.


    A mouth is as big as a cave, and it''s dark. At the edge, you can see two rows of sharp teeth, just like two thin swords.


    Behind the disgusting head, it seems that there is a tail twisting vigorously, pushing away layers of water waves, pushing the head forward quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng suddenly felt numb. Ya, there were monsters.

 Chapter 754

    The mysterious and disgusting water monster quickly swam towards the river wind and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    The river breeze immediately smelled a stench.


    When he got closer, he found that it was a very huge water monster. The body hidden under the water was at least ten meters long, and it seemed that there were several large and heavy fins.


    All of a sudden, the head of the water monster tilted up, opened his mouth and bit at the river wind.


    The river breeze is so excited that it turns around and tries to swim away. You can imagine the fright in your heart.


    It''s a good thing not to scream at such a sudden event.


    For today''s plan, only to run away.


    WOW!


    Behind him, a wave suddenly started, throwing the river wind high and falling heavily.


    It turned out that the water monster threw himself in the air, didn''t bite the river wind, and hit his head on the water, which aroused the waves.


    After that, the escape plan was disrupted. Jiang fengdun narrowed his direction in time. When he raised his head to swim again, the water monster had already appeared in front of him, and his two big eyes were staring at him.


    "Er..."


    The river breeze swallowed a mouthful to spit out foam, "this is really want human life."


    cooing!


    The water monster made a strange sound, then opened his mouth and bit it off again.


    This is faster, and it doesn''t give Jiang Feng the chance to escape again.


    It''s not that you can''t run away, you can only meet the enemy.


    The river breeze flurried out a rune seal and hit the water monster instantly.


    Bang!


    A hit, the water monster was repulsed a few meters, bite out of the mouth was hit a gap, fell a piece of meat and a tooth.


    When Jiang Feng saw it, he was a little happy. The water monster was not so hard to deal with, but it was just so.


    Such a random strike can be repulsed. With his current strength, he can completely deal with it.


    It''s a fart.


    "It turns out that it''s a paper tiger that''s not good for you. Damn it, I''m scared to death." River breeze scolds a way.


    "Today, I will tear you apart and make you scare me to pay the price."


    Jiang Feng''s hand was a blow, and in the middle of it, the water monster''s jaw was still in a daze. He immediately smashed a big hole, and the blood was not only flowing, but also mixed with the blood in the blood pool.


    After the blow, Jiang Feng was more convinced that the water monster was bigger, not more powerful.


    In this way, Jiang Feng''s heart was completely relaxed and he began to attack boldly.


    After several moves, the water monster was finally killed. Eight pieces of the corpse were unloaded. The fragments of the corpse floated in the blood, with bubbles around, and then cracked.


    "Ya of, with frighten me, sneak attack me, this is the end, next time don''t like this appearance, right, there is no next time." Jiang Feng swears.


    When the water monster is finished, Jiang Feng plans to explore here.


    But after a few swims, he found something wrong.


    He always felt the water fluctuated violently.


    Looking down, it''s true.


    Now the surface of the water is swinging, and layers of waves are spreading.


    "What''s going to happen?" The river breeze was stunned.


    WOW!


    At this time, the sound of water came from behind him. It was the sound of something separating the water.


    Hearing the sound, he knew it was not good.


    "Mother, it can''t be the water monster again!" He turned his head slowly and looked back. Suddenly, his eyes were almost staring out.


    "Lying trough, so much."


    At this time, not far behind him, a head out of the water, is crazy swimming, stir up countless water, the scene is spectacular, but more or frightening.


    This scene is so scary.


    A large group of water monsters came. If the cowards saw this scene, they would be scared to death.


    "Grandma, it seems that we have to kill today." Jiang Feng clenched his fist and no longer wanted to escape, but was ready to fight.


    This thing has no place to escape, only fighting.


    Kill all these water monsters, then it will be OK.


    "Come on, you disgusting things. I''m not afraid of you. I want to kill you all." The river breeze shouts and rushes towards the water monster.


    Bang Bang


    Fists fly out, one punch at a time, blood and flesh flying, invincible.


    Anyway, these water monsters look terrible. In fact, they don''t have much ability. Just kill them.


    Fortunately, the river breeze has recovered its cultivation, otherwise it will have to be shared.


    Rao is so, river breeze body still was bitten by water monster a few times, left a lot of tooth mark.


    "Hiss, it hurts." Jiang Feng bares his teeth.


    Taking advantage of this, I have a look around. There are still many water monsters. I have to fight again.


    "Damn it, then come on."


    Jiang Feng gritted his teeth and went on fighting.


    When the last water monster was killed, Jiang Feng finally took a breath.


    "Good guy, I''m so tired." The river breeze way: "this if again a wave, must tired to death I cannot."


    After some killing, there was little real Qi left in his body.


    It''s hard for him to resist the danger again.


    Quack!


    But at this time, suddenly a thing jumped over, directly toward his face.


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes and saw that he was a frog with bright red blood. He could see clearly the bones and internal organs in his body.


    In a moment, the river breeze split the palm of his hand and split the blood red frog in two, spilling blood in the air.


    Plop, plop~


    Two pieces of frog''s remains fell into the blood pool, splashed with blood, and then nothing happened.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng blinked, "it''s over?"


    "It turned out to be a strange frog. I thought there was a water monster coming."


    "Well, it''s good to be scared. You don''t have to take it lightly."


    Jiang Feng pinched his nose and didn''t want to smell it again. It was too bad.


    "Look for something and get out of here."


    Jiang Feng doesn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    Away from those disgusting bodies, the river wind swam towards the center of the blood pool.


    But the more he went in, the more restless he felt, like something was pressing on his heart and he couldn''t calm down.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Jiang Feng rubbed his chest, but he didn''t know why.


    But it''s hard to swim forward.


    Finally, he met several water monsters, but they were all easily solved by him, all the way unimpeded.


    Water monster is no problem, but he heard a strange sound.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    The sound was very weak, but very clear.


    The river wind stopped and listened carefully.


    Bang bang!


    I heard another sound.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Feng was overjoyed. "This is the heart beating sound I heard before. It finally appeared again."


    "Just ahead. Go and see what it is."


    Jiang Feng waves his arm and swims forward with great force.


    Soon, he saw a huge mountain in front of him.


    The giant is still moving up and down, just like the heart beating.


    It''s a heart, a huge heart.


    Half exposed, half submerged in the blood pool.


    The surface is crisscrossed with dragons, and the blood vessels are entwined on the surface, shaking with a sense of strength. You can clearly see that the blood flowing inside is pounding like a torrent.


    The blood vessels extending from the upper end of the heart extend into the blood pool, and the whole pool of blood is made from the heart. The two forms a wonderful balance, which is repeated and circulates continuously.


    "There''s really a heart here, as I thought." Excited by the river breeze.


    "It''s from this heart that the previous strength comes."


    "If I take possession of the power in my heart, I will be able to cross the bridge and reach the other side."


    "Well, I''ll look closer."


    The river wind continued to move forward. When he came to the great heart, he looked up and felt that it was a mountain, magnificent and powerful.


    What''s more, there seems to be a life force hidden in it, like a cat who is afraid of people, crouching in the deepest place, afraid, helpless, lonely


    "This is as like as two peas. I can''t be wrong." The river breeze stares at the huge heart, a burst of ecstasy.


    But he found another question, how could such a mysterious existence be so mild? Except for the water monster just now, there is no other danger.


    "Let me see if I can absorb it. It''s a little big and hard to make." Jiang Feng reaches out his hand and gently presses it on the meat wall of his heart. The meat wall immediately shrinks, as if in fear.


    The river breeze still put his hand on it, and immediately felt its powerful force, such as the vast ocean, which could not be touched to the end.


    "Good, that''s what I need." The smile on Jiang Feng''s face is hard to hide.


    "Now that I have found it, let me absorb it."


    Jiang Feng has to stick his hands on it. He intends to withdraw the power from it and then import it into his body.


    But at this time, just listen to "Bo", a thing from the top of the heart bounced out, and then fell in front of the river.


    A big head stood in front of the river wind, eyes staring, mouth is bite.


    "It''s the water monster again."


    "I''ll go. There''s no more here."


    The river breeze is greatly surprised, a side swims, then hits a fist, hit on the water monster''s body, dodged the attack smoothly.


    WOW!


    The water monster turned back and bit again, but the river wind was already on guard. He pushed his legs backward and quickly swam out a few meters, which opened up a safe distance.


    Then Jiangfeng immediately made a rune seal, turned it into a sharp sword, and killed the water monster under the sword.


    Boo Boo!


    Suddenly there was another sound.


    The river breeze is a Leng at first, then look to the top of the heart, see again have a few water strange bomb to fly out.


    This time he saw clearly that these water monsters came out of the heart.


    It turns out that there is a mouth like opening on the top of the heart. When it is opened, it will make a sound of "Bo Bo". Every time it is opened, it will spit out a water monster.


    It''s like a machine that can quickly make water monsters.


    "I see, I see." Jiang Feng clapped his hands and saw the way.


    "These water monsters are made by the heart to protect themselves. Once danger approaches, the heart will spit out water monsters to attack and prevent the body from being damaged."


    "Absolutely, otherwise it can''t be explained."


    "In this way, the heart is the existence of wisdom, otherwise there would be no behaviors and actions that only appear in higher organisms."


    "No, I can''t let him create more water monsters. I want to absorb him as soon as possible."


    Jiang Feng has made up his mind. No matter what, he should get this strength first.

 Chapter 755

    Water monsters are created one by one. In the blink of an eye, they are a large group.


    And the heart seems not to stop the trend, continue to create.


    Jiang Feng can''t let it go on like this, so he made a decisive move.


    "Give me a break."


    "All struggles are useless."


    It''s easy for the river wind to rush into groups of water monsters, such as cutting tofu with a knife.


    These water monsters are still not his opponents, and can not cause danger, that is, tired.


    But he wants to kill all the water monsters in front of him with some real Qi left, and then stop the heart from making water monsters again.


    There is not much real Qi left in his Dantian.


    So it''s urgent.


    At this moment, he already had a feeling of weakness, which is the precursor of the lamp dry.


    Bang Bang


    After a while of fighting, he finally got close to the heart again.


    And the heart is also faster and faster to create water monster, never stop.


    "Stop for me."


    The wind of the river leaped up and hit a thunderstorm with its last strength.


    Boom!


    Thunderstorm runes rush into the opening above the heart, and then there is a dull sound. The opening is blasted to pieces, and the black meat splashes out, and a stream of white smoke comes out.


    The water monsters that haven''t come out in time are directly strangled and turned into meat sauce.


    This time, there is no more movement in the opening, and finally there is no longer a water monster.


    And the river wind is exhausted, falling from the air, if this blow is not successful, then the water monster appears again, he will be really finished.


    Fortunately, it worked.


    More fortunately, he also just fell on the edge of the heart, within reach.


    Without the disturbance of the water monster, the river breeze can absorb its strength at ease.


    Put your hands on it, and the river breeze will be absorbed.


    Sure enough, you contain rich strength, such as endless spring, into the body, sweet and delicious, wonderful to the extreme.


    Jiang Feng suddenly felt that his body was like a sponge, full of water, and had strength again.


    It''s very comfortable.


    It''s like a sense of survival.


    However, things are not as simple as he thought.


    After a force was inhaled into his body, he felt a kind of heat. This force seemed to be very irritable, unwilling to submit to the invasion and control of others.


    However, Jiang Feng urgently needs the power to fill, so he did not stop. He still sucked the power out of his heart to meet his own demand for power.


    Just as the absorption was going on in an orderly way, a discovery made Jiang Feng feel extremely strange.


    He found that he was connected with the heart, forming an effective circulation mechanism.


    Strength flows out of the heart, flows through his body, and then flows back to the heart, like the big Sunday in practice.


    Flowing in and out, he can''t keep his strength.


    Of course not.


    And if we want to let it go, he may be assimilated by the heart, regardless of each other.


    Be part of the heart and stay here forever.


    He didn''t want to.


    He was afraid.


    He thought about it, it seems that only by giving up absorption can such things happen.


    "Well, if heaven doesn''t help me, I can only give up." Jiang Feng gritted his teeth, so he had to take back his hands.


    However, his hands seemed to stick to his heart and could not be pulled back.


    "How could that be?"


    The river wind suddenly urgent, and then draw back, still can''t.


    After a lot of effort, I still couldn''t draw my hands. It seemed that I was firmly welded on it.


    "I''ve been backfired." The river breeze suddenly understood.


    Just now it was he who absorbed the power of the heart. Now it is the heart that absorbs him in turn.


    Backfire!


    I didn''t expect this kind of operation.


    He underestimated the heart.


    Now, it''s a dilemma.


    Can''t stop, can''t absorb.


    What should I do?


    The river wind has been sweating.


    "No, I can''t be a heart routine, ya, fight, try the medicine furnace whirlpool in my body, see if I can refine my heart."


    "If I can turn it into green light, I can turn it into real Qi. It''s just a little slow, but it''s the only way."


    "Hope to succeed."


    Theory is this theory, whether it can succeed or not, that is to say, Jiang Feng is not absolutely sure.


    But we can only try.


    "Bring it in."


    After a drink of Jiang storm, the whirlpool of the medicine stove in the body begins to rotate wildly. It''s like a water pump. It has a huge suction force and needs to suck the heart into the water pump.


    Buzz!


    The power in the heart began to turn into the whirlpool of the medicine stove, no longer circulating as before.


    The pattern of big Sunday was suddenly broken.


    Jiang Feng once again took the initiative.


    "Great, it worked." The river breeze is very excited.


    This success directly brought him from hell to heaven.


    This is a critical hurdle.


    Step past, the wind of the river will open up.


    "Since it''s feasible, I''m not polite. I''m sorry for my embarrassment if I don''t swallow this heart with so much effort."


    The river wind began to devour, to put the heart into his body all the medicine furnace whirlpool.


    A force quantized into green light, and quickly refined into pure Qi, into the Dantian, so step by step, before long, the heart will completely become his rich nourishment.


    Soon, the power of the river wind overflowed again, but the heart was swallowed by a small half.


    Now the heart is like an apple. It''s time to taste delicious. How can the river wind stop here.


    It''s not his character. If you don''t eat, you don''t eat. If you want to eat, you eat.


    Although the true Qi in Dantian is full, he still needs to absorb it, as long as he doesn''t burst himself.


    "Let me go, please let me go..."


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    The river breeze a Leng, hurriedly looks to the left and right, did not discover the human, where comes the speech sound?


    "Who? Come out for me. "


    The river breeze called out.


    But there was no response around.


    After a while, the voice sounded again.


    "I''m the heart. Don''t kill me, OK? Let me go."


    The sound does come from the heart.


    Jiang Feng was shocked and looked at his heart in shock.


    How can a heart talk.


    By the way, this heart has extraordinary wisdom, and it''s not uncommon to be able to speak.


    When I think about it, I feel relieved.


    From all kinds of strange circumstances, it''s not surprising that such things happen.


    "You said you were the heart?" Jiang Feng asked, "what are you?"


    "I''m the spirit of the pool bred by the ghost pool. Originally, I had the same life as the ghost pool, but just now the ghost pool was suddenly destroyed, so I had to hide here." Chi Ling Road.


    "Chi Ling?" Jiangfengdao.


    He also knows that some things, under the baptism of endless years, or under some special factors, will form spirits, just like human souls, which is a very magical existence.


    At the beginning, Jiangfeng had a weapon that gave birth to the soul in the fairyland, which was the same as the nature of this pool spirit.


    "Yes, I hope you can let me go. It''s not easy for me to grow up like this, and I don''t want to die like this." The pool spirit pleads a way.


    "I''d like to let you go, but it''s too late. I''ve absorbed one third of you. Even if I stop, you can''t live." The river breeze is helpless.


    "Then what? I don''t want to die." Chi Ling Road.


    "In endless years, I try every means to protect myself, make use of my own advantages to make ugly fish, swim around and attack everything that wants to get close to me."


    "But now, still can''t protect me, end up in this end."


    The river breeze can feel the sadness of Chi Ling.


    "Those water monsters were called ugly bone fish just now? It''s a very good image. It''s really ugly and disgusting. " Jiangfengdao.


    "I think you''re pitiful too. Well, I''ll stop after I absorb enough strength."


    "It''s up to you to die or live."


    It''s not easy for Jiang Feng to let Chi Ling go. After all, he is a living body.


    "Don''t you talk about it? Even if you stop, I will die." Chi Ling said, "what''s the meaning of that?"


    "Well, it''s all my life."


    "Heaven and earth are so long that we have to return to nature."


    The river breeze frowned, yes, the pool spirit is still dead when it stops.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Jiang Feng had to apologize.


    "Chi Ling is speechless.


    If it''s OK to apologize, it''s nothing.


    But a simple apology can''t make up for the sad fact.


    Jiang Feng was a little more embarrassed, and his brain was spinning, trying to find a way to save his life.


    "By the way, if you want to live, there seems to be a way." The river wind suddenly blows.


    "What can I do?" Chi Ling said excitedly.


    "Now I am swallowing you with the whirlpool in my body. If you can fully enter into my whirlpool and maintain a balance, then you may be able to survive." Jiangfengdao.


    "Will that work?" Chi Ling doubted: "your thing is terrible. My body is swallowed by it. If I go in, I will die faster."


    "No, as long as you are willing to sacrifice." Jiangfengdao.


    "What sacrifice?" Chi Ling asked.


    "If you can survive, you must provide the ability to support my medicine furnace vortex all the time, drive the medicine furnace vortex to run endlessly, and once it stops, your life will also stop." Jiangfengdao.


    Chi Ling was silent for a moment, "I don''t seem to understand. Can you make it simple for me?"


    "Let me tell you this, you and my medicine furnace whirlpool are integrated, and you become the core of the medicine furnace whirlpool by turning my medicine furnace whirlpool into a living thing. Do you understand?" Jiang explained.


    "I see. If I succeed, I will live in your body and play the role of whirlpool of medicine stove." Chi Ling Road.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Jiangfengdao.


    He has never tried such an attempt, which is also a sudden idea just now. If it is really successful, he will have a living medicine whirlpool.


    At that time, the whirlpool of medicine stove will have consciousness and thought, and become a single body, like a living organ, no longer a dead thing that only follows the boring rules.


    "Well, you think about it. Don''t say I didn''t help you. You decide everything by yourself." Jiangfengdao.


    "I decided to give it a try." Chi Ling immediately decided to go.


    "Very good, then come on, you don''t have to fight any more, I''ll suck you, and you''ll go with the flow." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, let''s go." Chi Ling Road.


    The river breeze immediately absorbs vigorously, but the pool spirit also completely does not make the resistance, along with the situation drills into the medicine stove whirlpool.


    WOW!


    The rest of the heart instantly penetrated into the body of the river wind and appeared in the whirlpool of the medicine stove.


    Then

 Chapter 756

    Then, the whole pool of blood also rushed into the body of the river wind, and the heart occupied in the whirlpool of the medicine stove.


    Boom!


    The blood is beating like the tide, and immediately boils like boiling water.


    The heart is also up and down with the ups and downs, constantly spinning.


    "The first step is successful. Now you try to merge with the whirlpool of the medicine stove. You must be quick, decisive and don''t have any hesitation. Your chance is only this time. If you fail, I will refine you into real Qi completely." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "I know. I can only try." Chi Ling Road.


    When it comes to integration, it''s not easy to say that integration can be achieved. It requires great luck, but also certain strength and chance.


    At the beginning of fusion, Chi Ling did his best.


    At this time, in the whirlpool of the medicine stove in the river breeze, the blood surged, the heart beat violently, and more blood burst out from the blood vessels, making the whole medicine stove whirlpool was rendered by blood red, and there was another kind of beauty in the horror.


    The river breeze can only watch and can''t do anything. It can only depend on Chi Ling himself.


    As time goes by, the river breeze steals a sweat for Chi Ling.


    The pool spirit did not live up to expectations, but gradually merged with the whirlpool of the medicine stove.


    It''s just a little bit, but it''s a good sign.


    With a little, there will be more. As long as we keep steady, there will be a great probability of success.


    "Come on, it''s fast." Jiang Feng can''t help but cheer for it.


    In order to live, Chi Ling can only refuel.


    After a period of time, Jiang Feng finally saw a happy scene.


    Chi Ling and the whirlpool of medicine stove have been integrated successfully.


    Boom!


    In the moment of integration, a wave of power scattered everywhere, rippling in the body of the river breeze.


    The power washes the four meridians and eight veins of the river wind, which is very comfortable. It''s like pressing and rubbing with skillful techniques. That kind of feeling can make people cry out.


    And the river breeze also immediately felt the unparalleled power filled his whole body. It seemed that there was a surging river in his body, and his power could not stop him. He almost turned his body upside down.


    Look at the whirlpool of the medicine stove after the fusion. At this time, there has been a qualitative change, and it has become the color of blood red. When it rotates, it is even more with a touch of demon.


    And Chi Ling''s heart, which has become the heart of the whirlpool of the medicine stove, is beating forcefully. Every beat will produce a large number of green light spots.


    These green spots are no change, or still full of vitality.


    "I succeeded, I merged, I finally got rid of this ghost place and changed to a new place." Chi Ling was very excited.


    "And I think you''re very nice here, much better than the ghost pool before. It''s warm and comfortable. I like it here."


    "I didn''t expect that today''s disaster could make my life change dramatically."


    "Thank you."


    Chi Ling sincerely thanks Jiang Feng.


    "You''re welcome. You''ve also helped me a lot. Your arrival has given me so much power all at once." Jiang Feng said: "I am now in the critical period of breakthrough. With your help, I will surely be able to make a successful breakthrough."


    "How to say, we also get what we get, everyone has a good, so there is no need to thank."


    In fact, Jiang Feng is selfish. Except for other reasons, Jiang Feng knows that he is not sure that he has all the power of Chi Ling. When the absorption reaches a certain level, he will stop on his own initiative, and the rest of his power will be wasted.


    But now it''s not the same, Chi Ling and his medicine furnace whirlpool fusion, he is equal to indirectly get all the power of Chi Ling.


    It''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds.


    exceedingly welcome.


    Jiang Feng is more happy than Chi Ling, but he doesn''t show it.


    Secretly, he had checked the brand-new whirlpool of the medicine stove, and it turned out to be different from before. Having a life, let alone the sense of massiness, is worth being happy.


    In this way, he had a new organ that no one else would have.


    A medicine stove with life, heart and thought.


    At this time, his practice of "clouds, stones and Danxia" also achieved success and reached the peak.


    That is to say, the whirlpool of medicine furnace has been fully mature.


    Now the river breeze, has never felt his body full, it seems that the real Qi is endless.


    And his body didn''t show the swelling just now, which means that he has completely controlled the power brought by Chi Ling.


    This is the best time to make a breakthrough.


    Strike while the iron is hot, he wants to finish the last journey of Shenqiao and reach the other side.


    "Chi Ling, now I want to break through. I hope you can help me." The river wind sank.


    "Well, I will spare no effort." Chi Ling Road.


    The river breeze looked around, and there was no blood left. He stepped on the wet ground, empty.


    Of course, the whole blood pool with Chi Ling''s heart into his body, there must be nothing left.


    At the foot of the river breeze, there are two whirlpools of power. They look up, then jump up and run towards the exit.


    With the support of powerful force, the river breeze easily jumped out of the pit and fell on the Shenqiao bridge again.


    Naturally, the people above have never seen what happened below him, so they don''t know what Jiang Feng experienced.


    It''s just that after seeing the appearance of the river breeze again, it has great power.


    Xing Xie''s eyes flashed and fixed on the river breeze. He muttered to himself, "did he get the thing under the ghost pool?"


    "If so, it would be reasonable for him to have such strength at this time."


    "He got ahead of me. I was going to keep it and enjoy it."


    "Well, if you want to know, you will swallow it first."


    Naturally, Chi Ling is the source of the criminal heresy. After sleeping here for such a long time, he must know that there is Chi Ling.


    When I wake up, I intend to swallow Chi Ling to supplement myself, but I think it''s not the right time, so I put it aside.


    Unexpectedly, now he was robbed by the river wind, how could he be happy.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Things have been obtained by the river wind, and no matter how useless.


    He can only stare.


    "The wind of the river is coming again. That''s great. He''s OK." Luoxia is very happy to see the river breeze stepping on Shenqiao again.


    "I said, he will be OK, you don''t believe it." Luo Chen Tian said with a smile.


    He looked at his granddaughter, and then at the river breeze, as if to see something.


    "Ha ha..." he laughed, but shook his head again.


    "You see, our leader is out again." Han Shilong points to the river wind on the Shenqiao and shouts.


    "Yes, the leader is back." Yang Zhigang said.


    "The leader is mighty!"


    "The boss is powerful!"


    Someone followed.


    At this time, the river completely abandoned all the thoughts of the outside world, and concentrated on the final journey of Shenqiao.


    "It''s a dozen steps away. I''m sure I can do it." Jiang Feng clenched his fist and encouraged himself.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed. He planned to finish the last journey without stopping.


    Although this move seems crazy, it is the most feasible way at this stage.


    We can''t stop any more. We have to finish it all at once.


    There is a way to make a drum, momentum like a tiger, and then decline, three and exhausted.


    If there is another accident, even he will lose confidence.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng concentrated all his strength on his legs and rushed forward.


    This time, he rushed to the bridge easily, as if there was no resistance at all.


    He knew that it was all due to Chi Ling''s power.


    Boom!


    At the moment of rushing to the end of the bridge, everything changed. It seemed that the whole world was distorted, and then relying on it, but it was plain. Anyway, it was a wonderful feeling.


    He looked back and saw that Shenqiao had been completed and left behind, and he had really reached the other side.


    This also means that he has reached the other side of the world in his cultivation.


    Strength has been improved by flying.


    That''s what he''s been waiting for.


    After all, he has been in Shenqiao for a long time.


    I have been suffering from no chance to make a breakthrough, and now I have finally achieved it.


    At this time, the bridge is still that bridge, but it has become majestic and majestic, such as the ancient giant, whose towering height is incomparable.


    There used to be only 12 bridge columns, but now it''s a whole bridge.


    Twelve bridge columns, six Bridge Slabs, four bridge beasts... None of them is missing.


    He believed that once he got out of such a divine bridge, even people of the same level would be crushed by him.


    When he stepped into the other side of the world, his cognition and views seemed to have changed slightly, seeing things more comprehensively and thinking things more rationally, as if from one point to another, it was a completely different concept.


    Before, there was a point on the other side of the bridge. Now there is another point on the other side of the bridge.


    Standing at two different points, we naturally have different feelings.


    This is inevitable and certain.


    At the beginning of meditation, seeing mountains is mountains and seeing water is water; When Zen has enlightenment, seeing mountains is not mountains, and seeing water is not water; In Zen, we can see the mountain or the mountain, and the water or the water.


    It is also compared to the three kinds of cognition in childhood, middle age and old age.


    Now the river breeze is just like this.


    Just when Jiang Feng was stunned by this feeling, he was led by another force.


    "It''s a trend for me to continue to break through." The river breeze startles surprised way.


    Boom!


    There was a tumbling sound in his body, and the irrepressible force was like the tide.


    It''s about to break through.


    I can''t stop it.


    For a moment, Jiang Feng''s body trembled, and then there was a cry of pain. A layer of blood beads stretched out from the surface of his skin, dripping down.


    Just at this time, Shenqiao shrank and returned to the sea of his divine consciousness. It was stable and there was no change.


    Until he didn''t breathe, he almost choked to death.


    My throat seems to be blocked and I can''t breathe.


    Just when he was blushing and his neck was thick, he was lucky enough to open his throat and burst out in time. He finally solved the crisis.


    But then he choked his chest and vomited a lot of blood.


    "Lying trough, where is the breakthrough? I think it''s killing me." The river breeze covers the chest way.


    Whoosh!


    His original baby appeared in front of him.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he realized something in his heart. Is this the precursor of fitness?


    The day finally came.


    Still here.


    Jiang Feng is excited. If he succeeds, he will go one step further and complete another magnificent transformation.


    The sense of expectation is bursting at this moment

 Chapter 757

    This life yuan baby appears automatically, the river breeze already understood how to return a responsibility.


    It''s going to fit.


    The so-called combination is the combination of noumenon and Benming Yuanying. Once the combination is successful, the strength will increase greatly, and it also means the loss of Benming Yuanying.


    Generally speaking, an ordinary friar will get the strength of Benming Yuanying after combining with Benming Yuanying. If he is lucky, he may get more.


    But Benming Yuanying was originally separated from the noumenon. In fact, there is no special place for it to merge again. It is just a return to the noumenon.


    However, the improvement of strength is remarkable. For example, when a calf was raised, now the calf has grown up, and then it is recycled to enjoy its value.


    In other words, it''s so simple.


    "It seems that his original life is different." At a glance, Xingxie can see the special features of Yuanying.


    The general Benming Yuanying is ordinary and has no difference with the image of noumenon.


    But Jiang Feng''s Benming Yuanying is wearing armor and holding weapons. He has a powerful air and is domineering. He is very different from others'' Benming Yuanying.


    "By the way, I seem to have seen just now that the thing that killed the Black Dragon King and the black Wu King was the original baby." Xing Xie thought about it.


    In the picture of killing the Black Dragon King and the black tiger king, Xingxie still remembers that the fierce killing has gone beyond the original scope of Yuanying.


    "The river breeze is really more and more interesting. I''m looking forward to fighting with him." Xing Xie said with a strange smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Feng is about to enter the realm of fitness, genius. It''s genius. I''ve never seen a breakthrough under such circumstances." Luo Fu Tian opened his eyes wide.


    Last time, he witnessed Jiang Feng''s recovery from serious injury and imminent death. Just now, he saw the miracle of Jiang Feng''s regrouping from body fragments.


    Now he has witnessed the construction of Shenqiao bridge by the river breeze, and then he arrives at the other bank, and then he is about to fit in.


    Everyone will be shocked by the speed of promotion.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Jiang Feng and his own Yuanying began to get close, and the combination began immediately.


    At this time, the river also naturally understand how to do.


    As long as he and his own original baby fit, it will be a great success.


    "Come on, let me finish all the breakthroughs in one breath today." The river breeze shouts a, fiercely bumped into own this life yuan baby.


    Boom!


    Like two streams of water, they had a temporary combination at the moment of impact.


    But it soon separated.


    It shows that they can''t fit together quickly.


    After a short contact and separation, the river breeze has a sense of gain and loss.


    But he didn''t want to lose it, so he grabbed Benming Yuanying and pressed it into his body.


    But it''s impossible to force him. The more he presses into his body, the more Yuanying breaks away from him and doesn''t cooperate at all.


    "Follow my orders and be honest." Jiang Feng issued an order to Yuanying.


    But to his surprise, Benming Yuanying has now broken off the connection with him, and can''t receive his orders at all.


    Now Benming Yuanying is an independent body, not a pure energy body formed from his body.


    Naturally, he turned a deaf ear to Jiang Feng''s orders.


    As soon as Jiang Feng saw that Benming Yuanying kept on giving orders, he was in a hurry, so he had to release all his true Qi and form a rope to tie Benming Yuanying firmly to himself, trying to fit him in this way.


    Not to mention, this method is very effective. It is quite effective to let Jiang Feng''s blind cat hit a dead mouse.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a purple thunder came down and hit the river.


    It''s a lightning drawn down by a huge force, and it has nothing to do with the weather.


    After the lightning hit the river wind, the river wind immediately became stiff and the whole body could not move.


    Benming Yuanying, who was about to fit, was separated again.


    "The thunder and lightning really came in time, lying in your grandmother." River breeze scolds a way.


    Click!


    Another thunder and lightning fell, and then fell on the river breeze.


    "Lying trough, this is revenge for me." The river breeze is almost speechless.


    "I''m not allowed to fit. I have to fit today. No one can stop me." The river wind is also on the bar.


    "Come here for me. We are one and we will be. No one can separate us."


    The river breeze sends out strength, pull this life yuan baby again.


    The mode of hard plug pressing is turned on again.


    During the non-stop splitting thunder and lightning, but all were dissolved by the river wind one by one.


    To overcome all the difficulties, the river breeze is still a little bit short of the original baby.


    "Chi Ling, add fire to me and send all your strength to me. I will break through at one stroke." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Good." Chi Ling didn''t think much, so he immediately transferred all his remaining strength to Jiang Feng.


    After all, he has to rely on Jiang Feng''s body to survive, so he has to help.


    If the river is stronger, its benefits will not be less.


    Jiang Feng received the power from Chi Ling, and immediately had the strength again.


    "Good. Now, I''ll make it." The wind of the river gives out great force and starts the final match.


    Boom!


    After a dull sound.


    The river wind finally fits the original baby.


    At this moment, the river breeze felt that he had sunk into the ocean, and the endless sea water poured into his body.


    Then the sea swam every inch of the body and baptized.


    In the eyes of outsiders, we can see that there are many images on the river wind at this time, which are illusory and constantly flashing.


    There seems to be another one he''s going to climb out of.


    Finally, everything returned to normal and the river became calm.


    WOW!


    At this time, his strength rose like a tide, his strength improved, and his accomplishments went up to a new level.


    Fit in!


    He''s fit now.


    Along the way, he went through Kaiguang, Bigu, Jindan, Yuanying and Chuqiao.


    Now, he has reached another starting point, the road behind is more bumpy, and it still needs his unremitting efforts.


    It is a long way to go.


    Yes, this is a new starting point, but the height is different.


    Now, he is standing at the starting point of fitness.


    As we all know, the harmony realm is also divided into three small realms: initial harmony, tacit understanding and perfection.


    Primordial syncretism is a preliminary syncretism, many aspects have not played a greater power, for example, only the arms can play the power of syncretism, which is more one-sided and less comprehensive.


    Tacit understanding means that the combination of Benming Yuanying and Benming Yuanying has reached tacit understanding, running in more points of use, for example, more situations can play a powerful role.


    And perfection, that is, the perfect performance after the fit, is stronger and bigger. When launching all the strength, it can make the body twice as strong and has obvious changes.


    Take Jiang Feng''s Benming Yuanying as an example. If he reaches perfection, he can put on the armor originally belonging to Benming Yuanying and take on the weapons originally belonging to Benming Yuanying.


    When he can wear meteorite iron Xuanjia and hold Shengyao halberd, that is when he reaches the perfect fit.


    And the current state of Jiangfeng is the initial state of integration.


    Pop!


    At this time, Jiang Feng clenched his fist, and the muscles on his arms rose instantly. The whole arm was undulating and concave, which was stronger than the arms of professional bodybuilders.


    Jiang Feng has a look, and knows that this is the effect of the situation of the first combination, which is very similar to the unicorn arm he used to know.


    But this force is more powerful. Two arms are like two tanks, which can bomb everything at any time.


    "It seems that my strength has exceeded 2 million jin, at least 2.5 million jin." The river breeze murmurs.


    Click, click!


    He clenched his fist again and made a crisp sound. He felt that even if there was a mountain in his hand, he could crush it in an instant.


    "Congratulations."


    Long Yangri has been silent for a long time.


    "Hey, brother long, I don''t see you when I''m in danger. Now all the difficulties are over, and you''ll be there soon. I''m really good at timing." Jiang Feng joked.


    "Pick a fart, I almost died. Do you know, you''ve become a pile of broken meat, and I''ll fall apart with you. If it wasn''t for my strong willpower, I''d be dead now, if I hadn''t recovered my deformity in your body splicing time." There is no good airway on Longyang day.


    "Well, is that serious?" Jiang Feng is a little embarrassed.


    "You say, no, when you broke through, your strength increased greatly, and I recovered completely. At last, I didn''t die." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "In the future, I advise you to be careful not to carry me when you die."


    "That''s all that''s left for me. Just be merciful and keep it for me, OK?"


    "Er..." Jiang Feng was even more embarrassed, "OK, I''ll pay attention later, haha."


    "Cut."


    Longyang day sent out a disdainful tone. He knew that Jiang Feng was just talking about it and would not care about his feelings at all.


    Jiang Feng also knows that Longyang day does not lie. The Dragon pulse of Longyang day has been thoroughly integrated into his own muscles and veins, and has become a part of his body with this consciousness.


    If he died, Longyang day would naturally end.


    Just now he was torn apart, and he almost died. Naturally, Longyang day was not so good.


    No wonder longyangri didn''t say a word at the beginning. It turned out that it was all because of these. He thought he was too scared to come out.


    Jiang Feng scratched his head and said nothing more.


    After the breakthrough, all the special phenomena disappeared.


    The river breeze falls from the mid air, just in front of the night adults.


    "Mr. night, you seem very arrogant just now, don''t you?" Jiang Feng''s fierce eyes immediately stare at the adults at night, and his tone is as cold as ice.


    The night Lord has long been a fool. He can''t believe all the changes of the river just now, except that he can''t believe it.


    At this time, Jiang Feng suddenly opened his mouth, which made him startled. Then he took a few steps back, his face full of panic.


    Jiang Feng sneered, "why, where is the momentum just now? Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, I''ll stand in front of you. What are you waiting for? "


    "..." the night man''s expression was ugly and speechless for a long time.


    What else can he say.


    Jiang Feng''s integration from broken meat to the present situation is no longer something he can understand, let alone the existence he can deal with.


    It''s OK just now, but now, he has to run away.


    If you don''t escape, you will die.


    "Oh, you are really a counsellor. Well, let me kill you, you little man." Jiang Feng''s eyes were cold, and his figure turned into a shadow. He had already made a move to the night master.

 Chapter 758

    Now in the eyes of Jiang Feng, ye Da Ren is a small person, an insignificant existence.


    It''s not too much to be a clown.


    With his strength at this time, a finger can crush the night Lord.


    it '' s a piece of cake!


    Night adults only feel in front of a flower, and then a sharp pain from his chest.


    He looked down and saw that Jiang Feng''s fist had passed through the chamber, which gave him a cool heart.


    It''s a sharp, thorough and penetrating experience.


    Jiang Feng slowly pulled out his fist, tore off a piece of cloth on the night man, wiped his hand, shook his head and said, "Alas, it''s like a piece of tofu. It''s so weak and pathetic."


    Poof!


    Night adults spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole body is shaking, but he still did not fall.


    It''s a rhythm that''s not dead yet.


    Jiang Feng eyebrows pick, "Yo, very strong, good, good."


    "Then I''ll give you another fire to make you die."


    Whoo!


    The river breeze raises the palm, a flame flies out, by the way wrapped night adult.


    Ah


    The night people howled and ran wildly.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Feng looks at it with a sneer.


    "Run, this is the last thing you can leave for the world, a tragic picture."


    Crackle for a while, night adults quickly burned, and then collapsed, people die, but the fire is still burning.


    Night adults still can''t escape the fate of the arrangement, once again died in the hands of the river wind.


    "It''s a perfect counter kill, ha ha." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    Just now, he was still hiding in order to save his life. Now he is in charge of other people''s lives.


    It''s the best feeling.


    At first, the enemy''s advantage was obvious. Now, Xing Xie is the only commander left.


    Zhang Chongji, sakron, hunlao, Yeda... Tu Liang, Black Dragon King, black tiger king... All died


    People on their side didn''t die much. Luo Zhitian is still alive, Luo Xia is all right, Han Shilong and others can fight, and they are strong again.


    In this way, the advantage has been tilted to their side.


    Then, the river wind will face the real danger.


    But before that, he has to deal with another threat.


    That''s Yaopeng.


    It was Yao Peng who tore him to pieces just now. This revenge must be avenged.


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    Yaopengfei in the air, wings flapping, blowing bursts of wind, dust, rolled into a squint of the earth array.


    When Zhang Chongji was dying, he gave Yao Peng the order that he must kill Jiang Feng.


    Now that Jiangfeng is not dead, Yaopeng will not let it go. He will attack until Jiangfeng is dead.


    As for whether he can still kill Jiang Feng, it''s another matter.


    Jiang Feng looks up at Yao Peng, calm, calm, not impatient


    "I don''t think you can bear it any more. Come here if you want to kill me. Don''t bear it." River breeze light way.


    Wheezing!


    The demon Peng flapped his wings again, and then dived towards the river wind.


    "Come on." The river breeze called a good, the face showed the excited color.


    "Today I''ll pluck your hair and make you a hairless chicken."


    The river wind does not flash or hide, but directly faces up.


    Yaopeng almost killed him, so he tortured him.


    It''s natural to kill for your life.


    Just now, Yaopeng had killed Jiangfeng.


    So Jiang Feng has to take revenge now.


    Shua!


    Yao Peng''s claws have been in front of Jiang Feng. His sharp nails are about to stab Jiang Feng''s eyes. Life and death are only in a moment.


    "Hum, it''s claws again. Just now these claws tore me to pieces. I''ll break your claws." The river breeze is cold to hum, one hand is to grasp suddenly.


    TA!


    At the moment when the sharp claw of Yaopeng stabs Jiangfeng''s eyes, Jiangfeng grabs Yaopeng''s claw in time.


    Then suddenly pull, is the demon Peng to pull a stagger.


    Pop!


    I just heard the sound of a broken bone.


    Yaopeng''s claw has been broken abruptly.


    It''s not enough just to break it. Jiang Feng twisted his wrist and twisted his claws directly.


    Ow!


    Demon Peng eat pain, scream.


    Unable to respond, Jiang Feng seized his other paw.


    In the same way, it was broken off again.


    In a short time, Yaopeng''s claws were broken, leaving only two bare legs.


    "It''s just like that, what demon Peng, I think it''s an ordinary big bird." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    The demon Peng has no claws, and the blood flows out from the fracture, and drops all over the ground.


    As a result of the injury eat pain, two wings are some twitch, can''t balance its body in the air.


    Although he has no claws, he still has a mouth.


    A sharp beak.


    The beak is also one of the attack weapons of the demon Peng. Its power does not need to be weak at all.


    Attack up more flexible, but also effectively grasp the direction of attack, because the eyes can see everything in front.


    Whoosh!


    The demon Peng pecked his beak.


    Straight to the head of the river.


    It''s fast and powerful.


    If you are pecked, Jiang Feng''s head must be split like a watermelon.


    However, Jiang Feng will not give him this opportunity.


    When the demon Peng pecked out his beak, the river breeze had already poked out his hands.


    At the moment of pecking, Jiang Feng grabbed a piece of beak.


    Yaopeng''s upper and lower beaks immediately fell into the hands of Jiangfeng.


    "I''ll pull it out for you and see how you peck people." The river breeze fiercely way, then both hands make an effort, pull down abruptly.


    At that time, Yaopeng''s beak made a "Gaga" sound.


    Then, the hard beak separated from the scalp and burst out a piece of blood.


    Tear!


    The upper and lower beaks were finally torn down by the river wind.


    Look at the mouth of the demon Peng, it''s not like any more. It''s bloody and disgusting.


    A long tongue drooped outside, without the support of the mouth and beak, it became like a rice noodle.


    Just imagine how ugly a bird without beak is. It''s easy to imagine that kind of scene.


    The demon Peng turns around in pain, just like a skinned monkey, almost jumping up and down.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng laughs, kicks his feet and jumps on the back of Yao Peng.


    "The plucking operation begins. It''s going to be a great experience. Are you ready?"


    "Well, here we go!"


    Jiang Feng grabs the feathers on Yaopeng''s back with both hands, which is a burst of crazy pulling.


    Soon, the demon Peng became a naked existence, and there was no hair left on his body.


    Even the thick place on the head.


    Bang!


    The demon Peng fell down.


    Without the buoyancy of feathers, the demon Peng can no longer fly in the air.


    I can only fall.


    Crack!


    The demon Peng fell to the ground, spitting out a few chokes, and smashed a pit on the ground.


    And Jiangfeng as early as when Yaopeng fell, he jumped up, and then landed steadily, not affected by any.


    "A big bird, it''s the most suitable for barbecue." Jiangfengdao.


    Then the wind of the river burst up with both arms, and the strength of the fitness environment was fully displayed.


    His arms were like mountains, smashed down.


    Bang bang!


    The three fists hit the demon Peng, and the demon Peng became a pool of meat mud directly.


    Meat mud mixed into the soil, also can not distinguish what is meat what is mud.


    "Tut Tut, at the beginning of the combination, the combination is domineering. I like it." The river breeze has its own voice.


    He is very satisfied with his current strength.


    Yao Peng, who was very powerful before, died like this.


    It''s a pleasure.


    From now on, he killed Yaopeng with three fists. The process seems simple, but it is precious for him.


    Zhang Chongji''s death avenged Luo Xia''s poisoning, and Yao Peng''s death avenged the tearing up of the river wind.


    Once Yaopeng died, Jiangfeng was relieved.


    Throughout now, there is only one evil criminal left in the demons.


    All the masters of the dark forces died, except those who didn''t show up.


    I remember that one of the big elders of the dark forces never appeared.


    By the way, Huo smelt and Heiwu king are not dead. I don''t know where they are hiding now.


    It''s supposed to be around the old soul, but it''s really strange that it hasn''t appeared today.


    "Did the two of them leave?" Jiang Feng began to murmur in his heart.


    Fire smelting and black king can not be ignored, but also a lot of threats.


    "Yemeiji, don''t you do it yet?" Criminal evil once again played the night charm Ji''s attention, he seems to want to let the night charm Ji hand.


    But the night evil spirit Ji won''t make a move, before refused the punishment evil, this time still can refuse.


    "I''m sorry, Lord demon, but I can''t do it." Night charm Ji Road.


    Xingxie was a little angry this time, and said angrily, "you have repeatedly disobeyed my orders. Aren''t you afraid that I will punish you?"


    "I only know to abide by the belief in my heart. If the Lord demon wants to punish me, then I have nothing to say." Night charm Ji stubborn way.


    "Hahaha, well, I''m a member of the night elf department." Xing Xie suddenly laughed.


    "Then I''ll have to punish you."


    Xing Xie suddenly flicks her finger, and a bright light flies out and shoots on the left arm of yemeiji. Yemeiji doesn''t even have the chance to react, so she is already injured.


    "..." night charm Ji body a tilt, almost fell to the ground.


    She immediately covered her left arm wound, but could not stop the blood flow.


    Xingxie, this is to punish yemeiji.


    But he didn''t plan to kill yemeiji. If he wanted to, yemeiji would have been dead.


    "This is your punishment." The evil of punishment is cold.


    "Thank you for your punishment. Thank you for not killing me." Night charm Ji biting teeth, attitude is still respectful.


    Jiang Feng frowned. I really don''t know what night enchantment Ji thought. She was so obedient to the evil. I can''t understand why she was so obedient.


    Maybe this is their idea of obedience.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t approve of such loyalty at all, because it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Yemeiji, he has done this to you. Do you want to follow him?" Jiang Feng said: "it''s better to deal with him with me and get back your dignity."


    "I don''t need dignity. Dignity doesn''t mean anything to me." Night charm Ji indifference way.


    "Boy, you still want to plot against our demons. I tell you, it''s never possible. Since our demons exist, there hasn''t been a traitor in our demons." Xing Xie sneered.


    "But people like you are not worth following." The river is not afraid of the road.


    "Well, I don''t think so. I think only the supreme power can control everything, and you, that is to say, you can''t control everything." Criminal evil despises Taoism.


    "You''re right. It''s an eternal rule, but I just don''t like you. It''s my power." The river winds are tit for tat.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xing Xie laughs again, but the murderous spirit in her eyes is like a fountain.


    "Boy, when I kill you, you won''t think so."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 759

    "It''s easy for you to kill me, but you can''t kill my faith."


    Jiang Feng didn''t mean to flinch in the face of criminal evil.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of Xingxie, and he could not even take the other party''s three moves.


    But he was still fearless, facing the powerful enemy of Xingxie.


    "I appreciate people like you. Don''t worry, I will never kill you directly. I want you to play with me." In the evil eyes of the criminal, the Taoist spirit flashed.


    Just when Jiang Feng and Xing Xie are fighting, the night charm Ji has left with her own people.


    She doesn''t want to be involved in such a thing any more. It''s better for her to leave so as to avoid being in a dilemma.


    Even if the criminal evil comes to her after the event, she will not be afraid, just have a clear conscience.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let Han Shilong and others take people to fight against the demons and the dark forces. Don''t stand there, or our people will die." At this time, Luo chentian said to Luo Xia.


    Luoxia looked around, who said it was not, their people are now few, have been completely suppressed by the enemy.


    It''s true that things are changeable. They used to have the upper hand, but now they have the lower hand.


    As Luo said, if Han Shilong and others don''t fight together, their people will die.


    "Well, I''m going to inform them." Luo Xia nodded. She was going to call people.


    "Wait a minute." Luo chentian said: "also, tell Jiang Feng not to fight with Xing Xie. He is not an opponent. It''s better to find a chance to run away. It''s worth killing so many of them. I''m injured now. If I don''t get hurt, I can still fight with Xingxie. But Jiang Feng can''t do it alone. He can''t have an accident just after he escaped from death. "


    Luo Xia nodded heavily, "I understand. I will tell him these words."


    Then Luo Xia rushed over, first asked Han Shilong and others to support you, and then came to Jiangfeng''s back, whispered Luo chentian''s words to Jiangfeng.


    But Jiang Feng said, "don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. If I can''t, I''ll try to escape. I won''t die in vain."


    "That''s good." Luoxia road.


    "It''s you. You should take your grandfather out of here first. Your grandfather''s injury is so serious that he can''t be in any danger any more." The river breeze in turn exhorts Luo Xia Road.


    "But my grandfather is very stubborn. I let him go long ago. He just refused to go and said he was not at ease." Luo Xia said helplessly.


    "..." Jiang Feng was silent for a moment and said, "well, let''s go together when we have a chance later."


    "Well, what are you muttering about, when I don''t exist?" Xing Xie shouts.


    River breeze was Luo Xia to make a look, let it quickly retreat.


    Luo Xia turned and walked away. Jiang Feng aimed at Xing Xie and said, "why, is it urgent?"


    "Yes, I''m very anxious. I''d like to start with you and see what you''ve just grown up to." Criminal heresy.


    "Well, come on." Jiangfengdao.


    Bang!


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s voice fell, he had already been attacked.


    He didn''t see at all when Xingxie attacked.


    Blood spilled all over the sky, and the river wind fell to the ground.


    I saw a muscle on my chest, showing white bone.


    The blow was very heavy, the river wind felt very painful, and his eyes were a little black.


    Hiss!


    The river breeze sent out a deep cry of pain, and a layer of sweat came out of his forehead.


    "This... How can it be... The evil of punishment is so powerful that I have no power to fight..." Jiang Feng''s heart surged, unable to accept such a result.


    "Boy, you can''t do this. I just hit you at random and you fall down. It''s too vulnerable." Criminal heresy.


    "Can you still stand up? Get up again, don''t counselle. "


    "I haven''t had enough."


    The evil of punishment has come step by step to the river.


    But Jiang Feng really stood up and didn''t evade the invitation of criminal evil at all.


    Even if he can''t fight, he will stand up.


    "Good, just stand up. If I can stand up, it means I still have to play." Xing Xie is a little excited.


    Obviously, he regarded the river breeze as a temporary plaything.


    "Play with you." The river breeze flies to attack, double fists are swung, the strong arm erupts the formidable strength, leaves the black shadow in the air.


    In this attack, Jiang Feng thought that he was very strong and gave full play to his strength.


    It''s not a problem to shoot a dozen people with one punch.


    But before Jiang Feng''s fist hit Xing Xie, he was blocked by an invisible gas wall and could not move.


    "This is..." Jiang Feng was shocked.


    Then a counter force bounced the river wind out.


    Bang!


    Xingxie''s body flashed and appeared from the back of Jiangfeng. With a fist, Jiangfeng took a blow.


    Poof!


    Spit blood and fall to the ground again.


    "You still can''t do it. Why don''t you work hard? You are so weak every time. It''s not like the strength of the fitness environment." The evil of punishment is disappointed.


    "Cough..." river wind cough bleeding, get up, the foot has been unstable.


    Xing Xie''s two blows were too fierce, which directly disrupted his position.


    "Jiangfeng, let''s get out of here." Cried Luo Xia in the distance.


    Jiang Feng shook his head and didn''t answer.


    "What did you say just now? It''s not impulsive." Luo Xia said anxiously: "if you don''t go, you will die."


    "It''s no use. Do you think I can escape under Xingxie? It''s impossible. " Jiang Feng gave the reason.


    "It''s not hard to spell." Luo Xia said: "hard fight only death, now there is still a chance to leave."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Go away." Xing Xie was a little impatient. He pointed a little and hit Luo Xia out of the air.


    "Luoxia!" Jiang Feng trembled in his heart and ran to the position of Luo Xia.


    But the evil will not let him in the past, has already stopped in front of him.


    "Boy, don''t worry. We haven''t started yet." The evil of punishment is cold.


    "Go away, I don''t have time to play with you." River wind angry way.


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you to decide. Now you have to listen to me." Xing Xie smiles, and his fingers point out again. Jiang Feng suddenly feels stuffy in his chest, like being hit by a mountain, and then flies out.


    This time, he saw clearly. Every time Xing Xie popped his finger, he would strike a light white light from his finger. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it at all.


    Ordinary people may not be able to see it even if they look at it carefully.


    White light lasing, directly through the river''s chest.


    Although it''s just a little finger like wound, it''s enough to kill people.


    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the vital part of the river wind and didn''t kill him on the spot.


    In addition, there is a green light spot in Jiangfeng''s body to protect it. The moment the wound appears, it begins to repair the wound.


    So this blow can''t kill Jiang Feng.


    What''s more, the piece of meat that was cut off from his chest just now has grown again, which is the magic of the green light spot.


    Since the integration of Chi Ling, the speed of this repair is much faster, and it doesn''t need much reaction time at all.


    Just like advanced electronic equipment, it can react instantly.


    "Luoxia..."


    But at this moment, the river breeze is still concerned about the safety of Luoxia.


    He turned to see the location of Luoxia, but saw that Liyuan just arrived, took Luoxia away from that place.


    Jiang Feng was relieved.


    Xing Xie kept shaking his head, which showed that he was extremely disappointed. "It''s too boring. Originally I thought you were an interesting opponent and had great interest and expectation in you. In the end, you are so vulnerable."


    "Where is your momentum?"


    "If it doesn''t exist, I won''t need you any more."


    "Then I''ll have to kill you."


    "Well, come on, I''ll see how you kill me. I come from the broken meat." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha ha, I see it." Xingxie said with disdain: "it''s all a little trick. I don''t care. If I do it, I promise you won''t come back to life."


    "I''ll get you straight to the end."


    The river breeze looks like a report, didn''t expect to see his weakness by the evil of punishment. If he was really destroyed, he would surely die.


    "Why, afraid?" Xingxie despised the way: "if you are afraid, you can kneel down and beg me, and then submit to me, I will consider letting you go."


    "That''s a good idea. It''s a pity that it''s just wishful thinking." River breeze way: "let me beg you? You''d better die. I''ll never die. "


    "There''s no way."


    Xing Xie''s fingers flicked gently, pointing to the river breeze in an instant.


    A hard to see white light was emitted.


    Whoosh!


    The white light goes straight to the heart of the river breeze.


    Xing Xie wanted to kill Jiang Feng.


    But just at this critical moment, a string of Buddhist beads suddenly floated in front of the river breeze.


    Buzz!


    It exudes soft Buddha light.


    Pop!


    The white light shot by Xingxie was shattered in an instant after meeting the Buddha light.


    It''s so easy to resolve a huge crisis.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and then recognized that it was the string of beads given to him by the mysterious Zen master Yifu.


    "It saved my life." Jiang Feng said happily.


    I don''t pay much attention to the Pearl River wind. I always wear it on my wrist. I don''t pay much attention to it.


    At the beginning, when Zen master Yifu gave it to him in Longmen Grottoes, he thought it was just a farewell gift, but there was something extraordinary hidden in it.


    It''s time to save lives.


    This is unusual.


    "What''s the magic of this Buddhist thing?" Jiang Feng was excited and puzzled.


    "I told you before that you are far away. Buddhism is not a small force. It is a super power beyond all forces." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Zen master Yifu is a great man, and the beads he gives you are not vulgar."


    "At the beginning, you became attached to Buddhism because of it. Now the things of Buddhism have saved your life. This is the result. The cause and effect are inherited. Since you met Zen master Yifu, you are destined to be attached to Buddhism."


    Jiang Feng remembered that longyangri had said such a thing to him. He also knew that Zen master Yifu was actually a figure of the Lich age, many years earlier than longyangri, a figure of the ancient times.


    Now think about it, there are indeed a lot of mystery, it is worth to explore.


    "If the Buddhist things are so powerful, then I had a Prajna bowl before. There is a sacred Buddha statue in the bowl, which should also be a Buddhist thing." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s a pity that the bowl was just snatched back from Su Yingyun''s hand, and it was destroyed in the battle with hunlao."


    "It''s a pity to lose such a good thing."


    "It''s no pity. All good things are available. If they are damaged, it means they are not yours. It''s good to have this pearl." Longyang day consolation road.


    "So it is." The river breeze immediately relieved, Longyang day said very reasonable.

 Chapter 760

    The sudden appearance of Chizhu is a fatal blow to the river.


    The light of the Buddha shines everywhere.


    Xingxie''s face changed, and she was a little uneasy when she stared at Chuzhu''s eyes.


    "Buddhist relics!"


    Xing Xie Jing said: "how can you have such a thing? It''s a rare treasure in the world."


    "Why can''t I have it!" Jiang Feng said with a faint smile: "it seems that you know Buddhism. Now that you know it, go away quickly to avoid hurting you."


    The river breeze holds the Pearl in his hand, and when he holds it, it radiates more brilliance.


    Xing Xie''s face was uncertain. "What if you have something from Buddhism? You are not a Buddhist. You can''t exert its power. It''s just a decoration."


    "Then try it." The river breeze is strong and calm.


    The criminal heresy is right. Jiang Feng really can''t use this string of beads, let alone wield its power.


    However, he can''t hide the evil of punishment by this move.


    Xing Xie had already recovered his composure. "Since you let me have a try, I''ll have a try."


    This time, Xingxie no longer used that fingering, but used a more wonderful boxing.


    This fist technique is astonishing, fantastic and changeable. It makes countless shadow, but it can''t find the real fist.


    Jiang Feng only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then he was hit by his fist and hit in the face.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng''s nose, tears and tears are left behind. I feel that the bridge of my nose is broken. The pain is killing me.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. What if you have Buddhist treasures? Are you still weak?" Xing Xie laughs.


    Jiang Feng''s eyelids were twisted. He just focused his eyes, and then another blow came.


    The river breeze is hit again, the pain is not good, already to the bone.


    The pain made him cold all over.


    Just two punches will kill Jiang Feng.


    But Jiang Feng is also lucky to know that criminal evil still has a trace of fun heart, there is no real pain under the killer, if really, Jiang Feng has died.


    Since Xing Xie still wants to play, Jiang Feng will play with him.


    It''s just a life. He can afford it.


    "Ah


    The river breeze shouts, rushes to Xing Xie, and embraces Xing Xie.


    Xingxie was startled, and then angry, "boy, you are looking for death."


    "I''m looking for death. There''s not much chance of survival. I''m just speeding up my death." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll help you with this idea of self abuse." Xing Xie''s angry eyes were wide open, and he hit Jiang Feng''s back with one blow.


    Bang!


    The skin and flesh were tattered and the blood splashed.


    Three ribs were broken in an instant.


    The tragedy, people dare not look directly at.


    Bang bang!


    Xingxie''s fists smashed a few blood holes on the back of Jiangfeng, and the broken bones were all warped up. It was terrible.


    "Cough... Ah..."


    The wind of the river dashed forward and threw the evil criminal down on the ground.


    The river breeze is like a blood man on the body of Xing Xie.


    "No matter how powerful you are, I still push you down. Ha ha ha..."


    "What demon lord, it''s just a name he granted himself."


    "One day you are not a real demon, one day you may be killed."


    "I''ll beat you to death."


    Regardless of the wound behind, Jiang Feng swung his fist to beat Xing Xie fiercely.


    However, his fists were weak and weak, which was not enough to bring any harm to Xingxie.


    But Xing Xie was so angry at this time that he was pushed to the ground by Jiang Feng, the dying man. This is a great shame and a disgrace to him.


    He can''t stand such a thing.


    "Get out of here."


    The evil force suddenly pushed the river wind up.


    Xing Xie jumped up, caught the river breeze, and then launched a crazy beating.


    This kind of beating is not regular and has no routine. It''s just like a shrew.


    It can be seen that the evil of punishment has lost its steadiness and even lost a little sense.


    But the river breeze won''t let him fight. With a buzz, the Pearl in his hand flew up again and attacked the criminal evil.


    Bang!


    Holding the bead, he slammed into Xing Xie.


    Rao is how powerful the criminal evil is, but he is easily knocked out.


    It can be seen that this string of beads is powerful.


    Take advantage of the opportunity, Jiangfeng get up, will listen to Luoxia''s suggestion, escape!


    There''s no other way. A hero will not suffer losses.


    If you die here, you will never realize your dream.


    Even if he is not responsible for himself, he is also responsible for his family and friends.


    "Boy, do you want to run? Under my nose, if you can run away, the evil criminal will hit here today. " When Xing Xie saw that the river wind was about to run away, he shot down the Pearl.


    Holding the bead, no more Buddha light will come out.


    The evil of punishment has quickly swept to the river wind, and the ghost generally appears behind the river wind, and the piercing cold has attacked the whole body of the river wind.


    Jiang Feng knew that the evil was behind him, but he didn''t dare to turn his head back. He just ran like crazy.


    "Stop for me."


    Xing Xie claps it with one hand, and the river wind leans forward and lies down. There is a big blood handprint on his back.


    "I''ll kill you. No one can save you today."


    Xing Xie stepped on Jiang Feng''s back, then hit him again.


    The blow was aimed at the back of the head.


    As long as you go down, Jiang Feng''s head must be like an egg. If it''s broken all over the place, it will surely die.


    The river breeze sighs in the dark, can only admit one''s fate, even eyes are closed, waiting for the arrival of death.


    ¡­¡­


    But after a moment, Xing Xie''s fist did not fall.


    The river breeze feels not right. Does Xing Xie suddenly change her attention and don''t want to kill herself so soon?


    Jiang Feng raised his head slightly, turned his head and saw that Xing Xie''s fist stopped in the air and was tightly held by a big hand.


    Hiss!


    What''s the situation!


    Who saved him in time.


    Who is so capable of taking the attack of Xingxie.


    Easily stop Xingxie''s fist?


    It''s incredible.


    Jiang Feng looks at the man who saved himself.


    This is a man he has never met. His first feeling is that he has a strong evil spirit.


    This man is tall and strong as a cow. He has black robes, long hair and shawl. He has a black lotus flower in the center of his eyebrows. His eyes are like black gems, and his lips are black purple, which is very strange.


    Even if he doesn''t move at this time, he still has the momentum of shaking the world.


    His black robe is surging, his long hair is flying, and his explosive muscles are all obvious. It seems that he can destroy everything at any time.


    Seeing all kinds of things, the corners of Jiang Feng''s mouth trembled, because he could not describe this person''s strength.


    Such a person, suddenly appeared, also saved him, let him very don''t understand.


    Criminal evil is rare to show the color of fear, the face is beating.


    To be able to stop him so easily shows that he is stronger than his strength.


    How many people can be stronger than him.


    "You... Who are you?" Xing Xie asked tremblingly.


    "I am, destroy the sky!"


    The majestic man''s eyes were as bright as a torch, and he vomited out a few words.


    Kill the sky!


    What a domineering name.


    This is to wipe out the sky and ignore it.


    Xing Xie tried to think about it, never remembering that there was such a number one figure, and never heard of it, "then who are you, why do you stop me?"


    "Save this man, of course." Mietian pointed to the river breeze and said: "he, I want it. Go away quickly."


    what the fuck!


    I want it!


    That''s a good sentence!


    It seems that the river breeze is just an article, whatever he asks for.


    Although Xing Xie was a little afraid, he still pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t care who you are. Please don''t hinder me. I must kill Jiang Feng."


    "You mean to disobey me?" Mie Tian''s cold eyes swept away, staring at Xing Xie.


    Xing Xie trembled all over, as if he had been suppressed by an invisible force. He stepped back three steps.


    "Poof..."


    Xingxie felt a burst of chest tightness, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Xing Xie vomited blood.


    It''s amazing.


    Xing Xie is a strong man to cross the border.


    One suppression of mietian can make him vomit blood. Then, isn''t mietian more powerful? Has mietian surpassed the border of crossing the calamity?


    Xing Xie was terrified, "your strength is shaping the immortal body in the cross robbery situation!"


    Cross the plunder and build the immortal body!


    This word may not be understood in the outside ear, but many strong people can understand it.


    This is a very powerful existence.


    Crossing the plundering realm is the last realm that monks have to go through. Once they break through, they will be able to ascend and reach the fairyland Jiang Feng had been to.


    Few people know that Dujie is also divided into several small realms, which are yangxianguang, ningxiantai, shapeshen, and finally Dujie feisheng.


    And Xing Xie is now in the state of crossing the calamity to raise immortal light, so naturally he can feel the power of destroying heaven.


    Before he fell asleep, Xing Xie had also reached the point of shaping the immortal body. Unfortunately, now he has regressed to the present stage and can''t compare with mietian.


    There is a big gap between every stage of the journey. If mietian wants to kill him now, it''s just a little hard work.


    Such a strong existence can frustrate him, and he can only accept the reality.


    "If you know, just get out of my way. Don''t annoy me." Mietian lengbing road.


    "You..." Xing Xie wanted to retort, but he didn''t dare to speak too hard, for fear that he would really annoy mietian, so he couldn''t get away with it.


    "How!" Mietian''s eyes are like knives.


    Xing Xie bit his teeth and could only endure this tone. He bowed his head and retreated to one side.


    In the face of absolute strength, even people like Xing Xie should bow their heads and be soft.


    That''s the true meaning of power, and that''s why so many people pursue supreme power.


    Mietian no longer looks at Xingxie, but at Jiangfeng, "your name is Jiangfeng? Good. Follow me. I''ll keep you alive. "


    Jiang Feng is not happy, because he does not believe that the world will have free lunch.


    "Why should I believe you?" Jiangfengdao.


    This words a, mietian''s eyes become more and more cold, like ice, can ice heaven and earth.


    But mietian soon gathered his chill, raised his hand slightly, and made a fist in his palm. "Can''t you believe my strength?"


    "Your strength is really strong. Even Xingxie is not your opponent. I should believe you, but I don''t understand why you saved me? We don''t seem to know each other Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good question. Because you are a Buddhist, that''s why I saved you." Mietian said with a smile.


    "Buddha''s fate for man?" The river breeze was a little confused for a moment. I didn''t know what mietian was talking about.


    At this time, mietian waved his hand and grasped the emptiness below. With a whoosh, the string of beads flew into his hand.


    "Is this string of Buddhist beads yours?" Mietian twists his fingers and asks.


    "Yes, it''s mine." Jiang Feng didn''t deny it and answered truthfully.


    "Since it''s yours, then you are the one who is predestined with Buddhism, and the one who is predestined with Buddhism is the one who is predestined with Buddhism." The way to destroy heaven.

 Chapter 761

    When he heard mietian say that he was a Buddhist, Jiang Feng felt that there was something fishy in it.


    It seems that he is very interested to know something about Buddhism.


    All kinds of performances are certainly suspicious.


    Jiang Feng said: "even if I am a Buddhist, what does it have to do with your saving me? Is it because I have this string of beads? "


    "Yes, it''s not. I have a reason to save you. There''s no need to tell you now." The way to destroy heaven.


    "As long as you know, I won''t hurt you. I just want you to do me a favor. As long as my business is handled, I''ll let you go." The way to destroy heaven.


    Listening to what he said, he is now a prisoner of Jiang Feng and a so-called helper.


    This is too overbearing and directly deprives Jiang Feng of his personal freedom.


    "By the way, where did you get this string of beads? Or who gave it to you? " Mietian asked.


    Jiang Feng was silent and did not want to answer his questions.


    Jiang Feng felt that he was either planted in the hands of Xing Xie or in his hands today.


    So try not to answer his questions again.


    "You don''t want to say? Or do you still have questions in mind? " The way to destroy heaven.


    Jiang Feng is still silent.


    Obviously, I just don''t want to say it.


    Now we can see that.


    "I see. You still have a lot of worries in your mind." Mie Tian said: "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. We''ve met before."


    what!


    I''ve met you!


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He looked up and down at mietian again. He was sure that he had never seen mietian.


    "You said we met? You''re not kidding. I''m sure we haven''t met before. " Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, it''s just that you don''t know. It doesn''t mean we haven''t met." Mietian said with a smile: "everything is possible. How can I cheat you?"


    Indeed, they have seen it, but Jiang Feng doesn''t know it.


    How could Jiang Feng have thought that a black lotus in the orange lantern island would turn into a human figure and appear in front of him at this time.


    If he knew that mietian was the Black Lotus he wanted to pick but didn''t, he would be surprised.


    Heilian adult, and so powerful, not the general concept can explain.


    Unless it''s a God from heaven, a peerless spirit.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to believe that this kind of change really exists.


    "Where have we met?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "As for where I met you, I will tell you later, but I will never harm you. On the contrary, I owe you a favor." Mie Tian said: "it''s just that this human relationship has been used just now. I saved you. We''re equal."


    The river breeze is even more confused. What''s this? What''s this? What''s this? What''s this? What''s this.


    A very powerful psychopath.


    Jiang Feng frowned and had a lot of doubts about mietian''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, Xing Xie, who had just retreated to one side, suddenly launched an attack for the purpose of Jiang Feng.


    If he can''t destroy the sky, he should start from Jiang Feng and kill Jiang Feng first.


    "Ha ha, I will kill you anyway today." Xing Xie said with a grim smile.


    Bang!


    But before he got close to the river breeze, mietian made a move. He was kicked out.


    Half of his body had broken ribs.


    With mietian here, he can''t kill Jiangfeng.


    The river breeze scared out a cold sweat, Niang of, this punishment evil is too insidious.


    Such a big man, he''s still making a sneak attack.


    But fortunately, mietian saved him again. Otherwise, the attack of Xingxie just now would have been crippled even if he was hit.


    "You''re taking my words for granted." Mietian tried hard to let his face attack the people he wanted to protect. It was like hitting him in the face.


    Xing Xie is killing himself by doing so.


    How could heaven forgive him.


    Xingxie also felt the anger of mietian. He panicked and began to retreat.


    But mietian is pressing forward step by step.


    "You know, you''re stupid. You''re looking for your own death."


    "Since you are so ignorant, I will satisfy you."


    "Come here for me."


    Mietian inhaled the evil in his hand.


    Fingers tightly grasp, Xingxie like a wild dog was lifted up the neck.


    Mietian''s finger was still burning a strange flame. After touching Xingxie''s skin, it immediately left a burnt black fingerprint.


    "Er..." Xing Xie immediately felt out of breath and had a burning pain in his neck.


    "Die." Mietian said fiercely.


    But Xing Xie suddenly waved his arms and tore a crack in the void.


    Bang!


    Xing Xie tried his best to open the palm of mietian''s hand, then he withdrew and jumped into the crack.


    "Mietian, you wait. Sooner or later I''ll get revenge on you."


    "And Jiang Feng, I will kill you."


    "We demons are the masters of the world. No one can stop us."


    "As long as I don''t die, I''m sure I''ll be in trouble."


    "The demon clan will be prosperous forever, and it will never fall!"


    Then, Xing Xie''s figure disappeared in the crack, and then the crack disappeared.


    The void was calm again. It didn''t seem that the strange scene just happened.


    "It''s a pity that he was able to tear up the cracks in time and space. It''s just unexpected. It''s a pity that he ran away." Mietian was shocked.


    Time and space crack!


    This is not an ordinary thing, and not everyone can do it.


    The fact that Xing Xie can do it shows that he is really good at it.


    At the moment when Xing Xie tears open the cracks of time and space, the silver foundation of Jiangfeng has a reaction. It seems to be pulled by some force, like the heart beating.


    But when the cracks disappear, there will be no response.


    "Does my silver foundation have something to do with time and space?" River wind is the secret road.


    Foundation building will not change after the formation of a true cultivator. It will not only affect the cultivation in the future, but also affect the talent after becoming an immortal.


    If you build a good foundation, you will have a good talent after you become an immortal.


    At the moment of becoming an immortal, the foundation will evolve its origin and show its characteristics. The specific talent will be known.


    If the foundation of the river breeze has something to do with time and space, then the future achievements are absolutely extraordinary.


    Mietian squinted at the place where Xingxie disappeared for a while, then said faintly: "this jump, he went back to the ancient times. It''s very interesting."


    "It''s just that he spent a lot of effort to tear up the cracks in time and space. He can''t tear them any more in the near future. He can only stay in the ancient world."


    "It''s good to be a turtle with a shrunken head."


    Ancient times!


    When I heard these words, a huge wave rose in the heart of the river breeze.


    In this way, Xing Xie just fled back to the ancient times, and this kind of means is a move to heaven.


    That''s right. The cracks in time and space are those who travel through time and space. As long as they have enough strength, they can go where they want to go.


    But the river breeze soon became sad again. This is not good. Although the evil of punishment has run away, the matter has not yet been understood.


    If the evil of punishment does not die, the world will be in danger.


    When Xing Xie left just now, he also said that he would certainly roll the earth.


    If he went back to the ancient times and gathered more demons to kill, the real world would be completely ruined.


    It''s good to hear the meaning of exterminating heaven. Xing Xie won''t come back in a short time.


    It''s also a blessing in misfortune.


    However, Jiangfeng can''t let it go on like this. We must find a way to kill Xingxie.


    We should not let the evil of punishment come again and endanger the society.


    ¡­¡­


    The evil criminal fled, and the evil army and the dark one were in a mess, and they had no backbone.


    Their demons have all run away. How can they fight in peace here? They will soon be defeated and flee.


    Those Warcraft escape faster, in the twinkling of an eye, they get into the nearby mountain forest and become hidden beasts. It''s very difficult to catch them again.


    Unless a torch burns all the covers around.


    The children of a hundred schools of thought, as well as many friendly forces, plus the "wind Owl" people, the three forces joined together and began to pursue and kill as much as possible to kill the enemy.


    If these deserters are allowed to mix with society, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, boy, come with me." Said mietian.


    The river wind retreated, "why should I follow you?"


    "No matter what, just because I want you to go with me." Mietian is still overbearing.


    But mietian''s attitude towards the river breeze is good, at least not coldly.


    "What if I don''t go with you?" Jiangfengdao.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go with me. Then I have to search your memory and get what I think." Mietian light way.


    "Say what you want and I''ll give it to you." The river is blowing fast, and bullying people can''t bully like this.


    "You can''t give it back now. You have to follow me to find it." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Sorry, I can''t go with you unless you say what it is." River wind heart a horizontal, intend to fight to the end.


    "Even if you kill me, I can''t say anything as long as I don''t know."


    Mietian frowned.


    "Fool, you don''t want to live any more. You''ve seen the strength of this man. He''s trying to survive. Are you tired of living when you compete with him?" At this time, the Dragon sun roared.


    He wants to catch the wind and fight against the sky. It''s just an egg against a stone and he''ll kill himself.


    "You don''t care. I know what I''m doing. I don''t want to be held hostage by him. I still have a lot of time to do. If I''m held hostage by him, it''s still a question whether I can come back alive. Since I''m dead, I''d better be tough to the end." Jiangfengdao.


    "Er..." longyangri said, "well, you have a point."


    "But if you think about it, you''re pulling your teeth out of your mouth. If you don''t get it right, you''ll be bitten off."


    Longyang day can not change the idea of the river, only a few words of advice.


    "I understand." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, mietian was still staring at the river breeze. After a long time, he said, "your temper is quite stubborn, but I like it. It''s like when I was young."


    "In that case, tell me, how can you come with me?"


    Mietian actually took a step back. Instead of forcing the river breeze, he wanted to talk about terms.


    In fact, mietian is also afraid that the river wind will force him to die. He does not intend to find a trace of Buddhism. He should seize it and never miss it again.


    He felt that there must be a reason why Buddhist things appear here and in Jiangfeng.


    He had been looking for Buddhism for many years, but he had no hope at all. Today, he was overjoyed to see a string of beads on Jiang Feng. So he saved Jiang Feng''s life at the critical moment, and wanted to start from Jiang Feng and find all kinds of Buddhism.


    As soon as Jiang Feng heard the play, he immediately had a bold idea in his heart. This is also a good opportunity. If he seizes it, maybe he will be able to turn the corner and regain the favorable situation.


    "I want you to help me kill Xing Xie. As long as you kill Xing Xie, I promise to go with you." Jiang Feng expressed his bold ideas.

 Chapter 762

    After Jiang Feng''s condition was put forward, mietian was silent for a long time. Finally, he said, "OK, I promise you, I will help you kill Xingxie, but I won''t do it. It''s up to you."


    "Of course, I didn''t intend you to do it. Of course, I did."


    "You just need to help me improve my strength."


    Jiang Feng showed a sly smile.


    Mietian was stunned, and then realized that he had set a trap for himself. He couldn''t help laughing.


    In this way, Jiang Feng can not only kill the evil, but also improve his own strength. It can be said that he can kill two birds with one stone.


    "OK, I''ll help you improve your strength." Mie Tian said: "boy, you are the first one who dares to make such a condition with me. You have seed."


    "Thank you very much." The nervous tension of the river wind relaxed slowly.


    He was really afraid that mietian would not agree.


    "Well, I''ve promised you. Let''s go." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Wait, don''t you want to help me improve my strength?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I want to help you improve your strength, but you have to listen to me, otherwise I can''t help it." The way to destroy heaven.


    "All right, but I have one more question for you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ask." The way to destroy heaven.


    "If I can kill Xing Xie, where will you take me after that?" Jiang Feng said: "after all, I am responsible for myself. I can''t follow you blindly. At least I need to know a place now."


    Mietian nuzui, "Lich world."


    "What Jiang Feng was shocked, "Lich world?"


    "Are you a lich?"


    "Ha ha, yes." Mietian nodded with a smile.


    Getting a definite answer, Jiang Feng''s brain roared like a bolt from the blue, which was unacceptable for a while.


    It turns out that mietian was a character in the Lich period. No wonder he was so powerful. No wonder he knew Buddhism existed.


    I remember that Longyang day said that Zen master Yifu was a Buddhist in the Lich period.


    The two of them belong to the same era. Maybe there is an unknown connection between them.


    But the river breeze just involves a chess piece inside unintentionally.


    The river breeze really can''t imagine what kind of mystery there is.


    "Why didn''t I hear of such a powerful person in the Lich period? Mietian, tut, mietian, I really can''t remember such a person." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Maybe it''s a hidden big guy. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it." Jiang Feng said.


    "Maybe." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "If you really go to the Lich world with him, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. With your current strength, it''s impossible to make a breakthrough in this world. After all, the aura here is too thin to support your breakthrough."


    "In the Lich world, it''s different. It may give you something unexpected."


    "You know, but the existence of super power is basically inherited from previous periods, and there will be no big people in the current world."


    "You should know."


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "I understand. If I want to go further, it may be a good opportunity to follow the sky. In the present world, I have no possibility of breakthrough."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Longyangri said: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. It''s all up to you."


    In this way, Jiang Feng made up his mind and knew what to do.


    "It''s settled. Let''s get what we need." The river wind is the key to the destruction of heaven.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you into the ancient world and kill the evil." Mietian is very casual and seems to be going to do a very simple thing.


    "Do you mean to take me directly into the ancient world to kill Xingxie?" The river breeze in the heart a joy, didn''t expect to have a surprise.


    It would be nice to enter the ancient world first.


    His harvest may be greater, but there is hope to improve his strength.


    No matter what method mietian used to help him improve his strength, it was better in the ancient world than in the present world.


    "Yes, Xing Xie won''t come out again in a short time. We can only follow him and kill him. If we wait here, we don''t know that we will have to wait until the age of the monkey." Mietian nodded.


    "That''s good." Jiang Feng said, "let''s go to the ancient world."


    "Ha ha, you look forward to it." Mie Tian said: "but don''t regret it when you go."


    "Of course I don''t regret it. I regret what I do." The river is calm.


    "But you have to wait for me. I have some things to explain. I can''t go there blindly." The river breeze is different.


    "Well, I''ll give you some time. Go ahead and tell me quickly. My time is precious." The way to destroy heaven.


    Mietian spoke peacefully, but Jiangfeng felt very good. He was not so terrible or difficult to get along with.


    "By the way, you''d better recover from your injury first, otherwise it will be a bit of trouble." Mietian pointed to the river breeze again.


    Jiang Feng was seriously injured at this time. He was full of injuries. It was not clear how many of them were big or small.


    Fortunately, the heaviest parts have been repaired, and his life can''t be saved for the time being.


    "It''s OK. I can hold on." Jiangfengdao.


    "Eh, no, your injury seems to be repairing itself?" At this time, mietian finally found the difference of the river breeze, and felt extremely surprised.


    I''ve never seen such a magic power.


    "This is because I have practiced a unique skill, so I can repair myself. It''s no surprise." The river breeze coped with it casually, then walked away quickly.


    The secret in his body can''t be known to the heaven, the heart of harming people can''t be found, but the heart of defending people can''t be lost.


    It''s better to be careful.


    "Strange skill?" Mietian''s expression is indifferent. "It''s very interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangfeng has arrived in front of Luoxia. Luoxia is very worried about the current situation of Jiangfeng. "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to worry?"


    "I''m fine. I have something important to tell you now. I''m going to follow mietian into the ancient world to kill Xingxie, so everything is unknown. You must be careful in the future. The evil of the demons and the dark forces is still there, and they will certainly make trouble." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re going to the old world?" Luo Xia was very surprised.


    "Yes." Jiang Feng said, "I have to go, the evil must be removed, or it will be a time bomb, and we will never have peace."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Luo Xia immediately decided.


    "No, I''m gambling on my life. How can I let you risk again?" Jiang Feng naturally disagreed.


    "Then I''ll follow." Luo Xia''s attitude is very firm.


    Jiangfeng has no choice but to ask for help from Luofu Tian. I hope Luofu Tian can say something and don''t let Luoxia go with him.


    However, Luo Chen Tian turned his head and looked away, as if he didn''t want to interfere in Luo Xia''s decision.


    He has always been "stocking type" treatment of Luoxia, what Luoxia to do he rarely asked, as long as to ensure safety on the line.


    In other words, his way of education made Luoxia very independent, and she was able to complete the task by herself.


    "Master, you have something to say." The river breeze can''t help but say.


    "Well, I''m old. I can''t take care of the decisions of you young people. Do whatever you want. It''s good to go to the ancient world. Not everyone has such an opportunity." Luo told heaven: "I came from that era. To tell you the truth, I miss it very much, but Luoxia has never seen that era. As a Protoss, it''s her regret, so I don''t object to it."


    "See, my grandfather has no objection." Luoxia road.


    "Well, I''ll talk to mietian later to see if I can take you with me." The wind of the river had to come down.


    Luo told him, "by the way, when you go to the ancient world, you must be careful. It''s not a friendly world. It''s not the same as now. There are wastelands, dense forests, mountains and rivers everywhere..."


    "Moreover, Warcraft is rampant, demons are rampant, and Terrans are at a disadvantage, but you can look for help from Protoss."


    "As for mietian, I can''t listen to him completely. Although I don''t know who he is, he definitely has a secret in his heart."


    "It''s strange to think that a man from the time of Lich appeared here."


    "Well, I see." The wind of the river answers the road.


    Luo Fu Tian is right. In the ancient world, it''s not for fun. Everything is unknown. It''s possible to go there and never come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Jiang Feng recalled Han Shilong and others and made arrangements.


    Han Shilong led a hundred schools of thought to continue to fight against the dark forces. It''s better to uproot them.


    However, another big man of the dark forces has not appeared so far, and the danger is still huge. We can only mobilize all the forces of various schools of thought.


    Liang Huan led the "wind Owl" organization to pursue the people and Warcraft of the Warcraft. They should not be allowed to enter the metropolis, otherwise it will cause chaos.


    At last, the river breeze pulled Han Shilong to one side alone and said, "brother Han, it''s hard for me to leave you. I''m sure I will lead all the schools of thought and maintain the stability of the world."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do everything myself." Han Shilong said solemnly.


    "Then I''m relieved." Jiang Feng said: "there is another thing that bothers elder brother Han. I hope elder brother Han will go to my home and tell my parents that I will do something and I won''t go back in the near future. Let them not worry."


    "Well, I''ll take it with me." Han Shilong nodded.


    "Also, go to Longmei university again. Let Cheng Shaoqing and a Zhu not worry about it. I''ll be back soon." The river breeze is different.


    "Well, I''ve written it all down. Be careful, leader." Han Shilong Road.


    "I have my own plan." Jiang Feng nodded.


    After explaining everything, Jiangfeng and Luoxia return to mietian.


    "We''re ready to go out." Jiangfengdao.


    "You?" Mietian looks at Luoxia, "does she want to follow?"


    "Yes, that''s my last condition. She won''t interfere with our work." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s not good for you to advance like this." The way to destroy heaven.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. It''s not too much for me to take one person with me. If there''s any danger at that time, we''ll have more helpers." Jiang Feng said.


    Mietian shook his head slightly. Jiang Feng thought that he would not agree. He wanted to say something more, but mietian said, "well, follow it. It''s no big deal."


    The river breeze is a Leng, originally this agreed, still thought to waste words again.


    WOW!


    With a wave of mietian''s big hand, it directly tears a crack in the void.


    The cracks in time and space open.


    "Follow me. Let''s go now." The way to destroy heaven.


    Whoosh!


    When mietian jumps, he enters into the crack of time and space.


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia look at each other and jump into

 Chapter 763

    The darkness is filling all around, and you can''t see anything. The whole person is spinning around. Jiang Feng and Luo Xia hold hands in the confusion, and then they find some sureness for each other.


    Jiang Feng wants to see all around, but he can''t see anything. It seems that this is a dark whirlpool, and he doesn''t know the East, West, North and south.


    "Is this the crack of time and space?" The river wind is dark.


    At this time, there is a little light in front, and then the light is getting bigger and bigger.


    Hua ground a, river breeze they completely left darkness, appeared in a piece of light.


    At the same time, it came to a new world.


    Ancient world!


    "Here we are. Welcome to the ancient world." The voice of destroying heaven came.


    The river wind wakes up from the obscurity, and then looks around. It''s a surprising world, full of green shade and towering ancient trees.


    In the distance, the mountains can be seen faintly, the mountains are far away, and even the rushing sound of rivers can be heard, which is magnificent.


    Even the air here is full of sweet taste and abundant aura, which makes people feel better and better.


    "Is this the world of ancient times? It''s an eye opener." Jiang Feng said with astonishment.


    "The familiar flavor is here, where I live, the flavor I haven''t seen for a long time." Longyang day calls a way.


    "I had a chance to go back. I''m so lucky."


    "I don''t know if I can see my people again."


    Longyang day is a person who lived in ancient times. Now he has come back through the cracks of time and space. Naturally, he is very happy.


    Jiang Feng can feel and be happy for him.


    Although he couldn''t show up and feel real, there was no regret.


    "It''s so beautiful here. I love it." Luo Xia surprised way.


    "What''s good about it? It''s just a temporary scenery. As time goes on, it will soon disappear." The way to destroy the sky is not the same.


    "Everything that exists is nothingness. There is no need to cherish the past."


    "We should focus on cultivation, even if it is eternal, we can only see the eternal changes."


    Jiang Feng nodded and said, "you''re right, but you may forget that even if the beautiful scenery here is banned, it''s another beautiful scenery. Even if it circulates and goes back and forth, at least they all exist."


    Luo Xia quickly pulled Jiang Feng''s sleeve and asked him not to compare with mietian.


    Big people are always moody. If they get angry, raising your hand is killing. It''s terrible.


    Jiang Feng ignored Luo Xia''s eyes and said to mietian, "it is reasonable to exist."


    "I firmly believe that."


    "A good existence is reasonable, but don''t forget the essence of the ancient world." Mietian was not angry either. "This is a place where demons, demons, gods and human beings coexist. If you want to talk about it, the existence of these races is reasonable, but it is doomed that the world will be turbulent and finally perish."


    "After the end of the ancient world, are there any so-called beautiful sceneries? Even if they exist, what''s the use? "


    "What can it bring to the world, and what might it help?"


    Mietian repeatedly asked a few questions, and all of a sudden he asked Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng Leng for a long time, did not take up the words, because mietian argument can not be refuted.


    Being is waiting for destruction.


    There was nothing in the end.


    Everything is nothing.


    "Boy, you are still young. You will understand how cold the world is later." Mietian faintly smile, no longer say anything, but go forward.


    "Come on, don''t think about it any more." Luoxia reminds jiangfengdao.


    Although the river breeze is not satisfied, it no longer shows itself.


    "Well, let''s keep up." Jiangfengdao.


    He knew very well what he was going to do now, not to argue with mietian about these illusory things.


    His main purpose is to improve his strength as soon as possible, and to find out the evil and kill him.


    "Hey, don''t you want to help me improve my strength? When does it start? " The river wind is catching up with the way of destroying heaven.


    Mietian stopped, turned around and said, "do you think it''s very easy to improve your strength?"


    "Er..." the river wind stopped for a moment.


    Of course, it''s not easy to improve the strength. If it''s easy, what else can I do with you.


    "Do you know how many years it took me to reach my present strength?" There is another way to destroy heaven.


    Jiang Feng shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Three thousand years, three thousand years." Mietian suddenly felt a little sad and said, "up to now, I haven''t broken through the border of plunder and emerged flying immortals."


    "So, it''s not a single sentence to improve your strength. It takes more than you can imagine, even your own life."


    "Do you understand?"


    Jiang Feng said, "I can understand. I know it very well."


    Of course, he understood that when he was in the fairyland, he came out step by step from the sea of corpses, and naturally understood the ups and downs.


    Just now, he was too anxious, because he was in urgent need of strength. He was afraid that he would not wait, that he would get a chance to breathe, and that there would be some big waves.


    "Do you understand?" Mietian stares at the river breeze and seems suspicious.


    "I can understand that hard journey from your words." The river changed its course immediately.


    Mietian turned his head and went on, "you just follow me. I''ll think of a way to improve your strength. Still, I''ll listen to everything. If you can''t stand it, you can''t blame me."


    "Hey, Jiang Feng, this guy is so strange. We won''t be fooled. He deliberately leads us into the ancient world and wants to kill us." Luo Xia keeps up with the river breeze and whispers.


    "No, if he wants to harm us, he will do it directly. Why do he do it many times?" Jiangfengdao.


    The strength of mietian is there. If you want to kill people, you really don''t have to beat around the bush.


    "So it is." Luo Xia nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, they walked into a more dense forest, where the sun was blocked, the ground had thick rotten branches and leaves, emitting a pungent smell of decay.


    As soon as they got to some giant trees, they found something wrong.


    Because it''s so quiet here.


    There was not even the sound of birds.


    Quiet is strange, so there must be something wrong.


    Roar!


    Just then, suddenly a dark shadow came out from behind a huge tree.


    This is a giant leopard with black and white stripes, strong limbs, big head and sharp teeth.


    "Be careful, this is a common leopard with sharp teeth in our world. It belongs to Warcraft. It has fast speed and strong biting force. Its strength is equivalent to that of human primordial environment, which should not be underestimated." Longyang day reminds us.


    Yuanyingjing!


    Well behaved, worthy of the ancient world, any leopard is so powerful, if you meet a lion, it''s great.


    At this time, the leopard had already rushed to mietian, who was walking in the front.


    Jiang Feng thought that if mietian was in front of him, nothing would happen. This leopard with sharp teeth was not enough to fight.


    However, mietian didn''t kill the leopard. Instead, he flashed over.


    what the fuck!


    Jiang Feng was startled, because the leopard came at him again.


    What are you going to do? Can''t a leopard with sharp teeth deal with it.


    Mietian turned around and laughed, "these little things are not qualified for me. You can deal with them. They just test your strength."


    "Hey, I''m not all right without this." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The wound on his body has not fully recovered. After all, he was beaten by Xingxie before.


    But the leopard had already come down, and he had to fight hard.


    One punch, hit the leopard with sharp teeth, barely beat back.


    Roar!


    The leopard''s claws were deeply inserted into the ground, stopping the trend of backward movement. With a roar, the leopard pounced on the river wind again.


    Jiang Feng''s blow just now was forced. His muscles were pulled and hurt for a while. Now he''s coming again. He''s a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately at this time Luoxia shot, instant solution of his encirclement.


    Luo Xia dashed forward, shook out a few sword flowers, and then fell into the leopard''s chest. Suddenly, a stream of blood overflowed out.


    Plop!


    Leopard with sharp teeth fell to the ground and died.


    Luoxia is also a tacit fit environment, slightly higher than the river wind, and not injured. It''s very casual to deal with a leopard with sharp teeth.


    "Thank you." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re welcome." Luo Xia said, "what I can do."


    "Not bad, little girl. You are better than this boy." The way to destroy heaven.


    Jiang Feng was a little embarrassed and quickly proposed: "I can''t go deep. I have to reply to the injury first. Otherwise, I can''t deal with the danger with all my strength."


    "Are you sure?" The way to destroy heaven.


    "Sure, sure, and sure." Jiangfengdao.


    "What do you mean?" Mietian looks at Luoxia.


    "I support Jiang Feng''s opinion." Luoxia road.


    No need to ask, Luoxia will naturally stand on the side of the river.


    Mietian looked around, looked at a few points and said, "OK, let''s take a rest here, and wait for the river wind to recover


    "That''s right. If we can''t go back for a while, we have to meet the magic of the ancient world in the best condition." Jiangfengdao.


    Exterminating the sky is human, there is no trouble.


    This makes Jiang Feng a little happy.


    Jiang Feng immediately sat down cross legged and began to focus on repairing the injury.


    As long as he fully pulls the green light spot in his body, the speed of repairing the injury will be greatly increased, which is beyond doubt.


    Sure enough, deliberately, the speed of recovery is much faster.


    Luo Xia observes the left and right sides, silently guarding the side of the river wind to prevent accidents.


    Luoxia looked at mietian again. At this time, mietian was looking at every move of the river breeze, thinking about something.


    For a long time, mietian looked up at Luoxia, "this boy is not simple, there are many secrets in his body."


    "Normal, who has few secrets." Luo Xia not cold not hot way.


    "You have secrets, too." Mietian suddenly said, "you seem to have the smell of an immortal bird."


    Luo Xia was surprised. Mietian saw through her at a glance. It was so frightening.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''m not disgusted. I''m just chatting." Mietian said with a smile, "you wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Shua!


    In an instant, mietian''s body disappeared into the air.


    Very abrupt, but very natural coordination.


    But Luoxia saw the figure of mietian again in a long distance. In a short moment, it was not everyone who could walk out of such a long distance.


    In this regard, Luo Xia had a deep fear.

 Chapter 764

    After going to explore the river a few days ago, Luo Xia always stood by the river breeze and didn''t dare to make a sound. She was concentrated and always noticed the movement around her.


    Patta!


    At this time, a mature fruit fell on the ground, making a sound. Luo Xia immediately pulled out her sword and saw that it was a fruit. She was relieved.


    She''s too nervous.


    I can''t help it. It''s a strange environment. I have to be nervous all the time, or I will die if I die.


    Whoo!


    The river wind finally wakes up.


    Look at the wounds on his body, they have all healed, and his skin is as smooth as ever.


    There was no bloody hole like that before.


    It''s just that his clothes are still ragged and look like a beggar.


    "You wake up." Luoxia road.


    "Well, I feel fresh now." Jiang Feng stands up and stretches, and his spirit is much better.


    "Eh, where are the people who destroy heaven?" The river breeze looked around and didn''t see the figure of mietian.


    "He said to go to the front and have a look. He has been there for a long time and has not come back yet." Luoxia road.


    "He went to find the way himself?" Jiang Feng said strangely, "I don''t feel right. It''s not like the style of a big man."


    "In fact, he did." Luo Xia spread her hand.


    The river breeze pad foot looked forward to see, "estimate also fast come back."


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of movement.


    No!


    They were immediately aware of the danger.


    "Be careful, there''s something around." Jiangfengdao.


    "On our right." Luo Xia pointed to the way.


    There was a shake in the bushes to their right.


    There''s something moving in there.


    Although we can''t hear the sound of footsteps, the sound of the heavy body rubbing against the branches and leaves is chilling.


    Whoosh!


    A huge shadow sprang out of the bushes and rolled like a black cloud.


    "Go away, I''ll come this time." Luoxia is pushed away by the river breeze and is welcomed on its own initiative.


    Now that he''s recovered, he can''t let a woman stand in front of him.


    "Flying dragon in the sky!"


    The wind of the river is like an avalanche of mountains and a huge dragon flying.


    It is powerful and vibrates in all directions.


    With a dull bang, the thing that just came was patted out by the river wind.


    Then it fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    The river breeze fixed one eye to see, originally is a body black strong wild boar.


    The most obvious feature of this wild boar is that its two tusks protrude like two sharp swords.


    And wild boar''s eyes are blood red, there is a pinch of white curly hair on the forehead, a little white in black, it is very strange.


    "It must be some kind of Warcraft." Jiangfengdao.


    "This is a white haired black pig. It''s not as powerful as the sharp toothed striped leopard just now, but it''s in groups." At this time, Longyang day suggested.


    "In this way, without sharp teeth, the leopard is powerful..." Jiang Feng said, and suddenly thought of something, "wait, what do you say, swarming around?"


    "Yes, as long as one appears, there will be more nearby." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Lying trough, you said it earlier." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ve been talking about it all the time." Longyang day innocent way.


    Just then, some dark shadows flashed out of the bushes.


    It''s not a white haired black pig, what is it!


    Sure enough, they are in groups.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia quickly back-to-back, visual Quartet, only to see groups of white haired black pig beast has surrounded the two of them.


    "I''ll go, so many, a dozen." The river breeze suddenly burst out in cold sweat.


    Although he is very strong now, it''s different from the 21st century. This is an ancient world, and many things can''t be understood according to normal thinking.


    For example, his current fitness environment and initial strength are among the best in the 21st century, which few people can match. However, it''s not the same here. It can only be regarded as better. Once he meets some powerful Warcraft, he will be busy.


    Now all of a sudden there are so many white haired black pigs and beasts. Naturally, Jiang Feng is very flustered.


    Natural selection, the law of the jungle!


    This is the law of the ancient world.


    You have to fight to survive.


    Jiang Feng shouts: "Luoxia, don''t separate, just defend back-to-back. As long as they attack, they will fight with all their strength."


    "Good." Luoxia road.


    Hang!


    A white haired black pig has come.


    The goal is the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng immediately hit the white haired black pig on the forehead.


    With a click, the forehead of the white haired black pig was directly broken and its brain was splashed.


    "It''s not that hard to deal with. It''s still manageable." Jiangfengdao.


    He can''t help but regain some confidence.


    Hang!


    At this time, another white haired black pig attacked Luoxia.


    Luo Xia had been ready for a long time, and her Hongzhuo sword stabbed fiercely, leaving several sword marks in the air.


    Then look at the white haired black pig beast, which has been torn apart, and has been given birth by Luoxia.


    The meat fell to the ground, and within a second, two more white haired black pigs attacked at the same time.


    The river breeze is suddenly surprised, "Luo Xia, you are careful, two white hair black pig beast go up together, if can''t deal with, don''t force."


    "Don''t worry, I can do it." Luo Xia is calm.


    Under the rapid shaking of the wrist, the shadow of the sword was heavy, and two strokes of the sword separately stabbed two white haired black pigs.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Two white haired black pig beasts still failed to break through the defense line and were beheaded by Luoxia under the sword.


    After killing several white haired black pigs in succession, the herd was completely angered, and a restless atmosphere spread.


    Hang Hang Hang!


    All the white haired black pigs all launched an attack, and they besieged each other.


    "All the white haired and black pigs have attacked. Let''s try our best not to give them any chance. We''d better kill them quickly." Jiangfengdao.


    "Got it. Let''s go." Luo Xia''s sword is to kill, and the sword is to chop a white haired black pig.


    Jiang Feng is not willing to lag behind when he punches one by one.


    Tear!


    A white haired black pig''s paw caught Luo Xia''s arm, tore the sleeve, and cut several blood holes on her skin.


    Luo Xia frowned and ate, but she didn''t stop her attack.


    After killing several white haired black pigs, Jiang Feng approached Luoxia and said, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Luo Xia shook her head, "there are still a few left. Don''t worry about me. Let''s solve these white haired black pigs first."


    With that, Luoxia rushed up again.


    Naturally, the river breeze will not be idle. It will be infected by Luo Xia''s momentum, and it will smash up with a fist, killing one by one.


    Soon, a group of white haired black pigs were killed by them, and there was no one left.


    The other one gasped for breath and wanted to stand up. The wind of the river directly turned a "flying dragon in the sky" into mud.


    Pop!


    There was a burst of applause.


    "Ha ha, it''s good, it''s good, your ability is still good, I didn''t expect to solve these white haired black pigs so easily." Mietian came out from one side.


    The river breeze a see, some don''t like, "you already came back?"? And watching us get attacked and not doing it? "


    "Yes, I didn''t do it just now, and I knew that there were many white haired black pigs and beasts around here." The destruction of heaven is not hidden.


    "Why did you do that?" The river breeze is even more angry.


    "Don''t you want me to improve your strength? It''s also a part of your experience." There is a good reason to destroy heaven.


    "..." the river was speechless for a while, which made him unable to refute.


    "You are out of kindness. Now that my injury is better, let me start to improve my strength. At least give me a guideline." Jiangfengdao.


    "Didn''t I tell you, just listen to me. The white haired black pig raid just started." Mietian light way.


    "I promise you to kill Xing Xie, and my time is precious. I won''t waste it here."


    "There are more important things for me to do."


    The river wind is silent. It is true that it will not waste time to destroy the sky.


    It seems that mietianxin already has a formed plan. He just needs to follow.


    Well, as long as you can kill Xing Xie.


    "Well, I''ll believe you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha!" Mietian smiles and says nothing more.


    Jiang Feng knows what mietian is laughing at. He has no choice but to believe it.


    Over there, Luoxia has cut a large piece of refined meat from a white haired black pig, ready to roast and eat it to replenish her body energy.


    After all, they haven''t eaten for a long time, and even their iron bodies can''t stand it.


    Jiang Feng was about to help, but mietian stopped him and said, "is the move you just used a unique skill of Buddhism?"


    "Which way?" Jiang Feng pretends to be a fool.


    Why did mietian suddenly ask these questions? Did he ask about Buddhism?


    "That''s a flying dragon." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Oh, that''s a move, maybe." Jiang Feng said vaguely.


    "Could it be?" Mietian took out the string of beads and twisted them in his hands. "It should be."


    "Here, give me my pearl." Jiang Feng asked for it.


    Chuzhu was his. He had forgotten to take it back before. If it hadn''t been for mietian to take it out again, he would have really forgotten.


    "Give it back to you. Tell me about the flying dragon." The way to destroy heaven.


    It turned out that he took out holding beads in exchange for the truth of Jiang Feng.


    "Well, bring it, I''ll tell you." Jiang Feng took the Pearl and said, "the dragon flying in the sky just now is really a unique skill of Buddhism. It''s one of the twenty products of Longmen."


    "There are 19 moves in one move. Now I only know one of them. The remaining 18 moves haven''t been realized."


    "I''m not wrong. I''m really a unique Buddhist." Mie Tian said, "did you get it with your holding pearl?"


    "Well, it''s all in the same place anyway." Jiangfengdao.


    Mietian nodded, "since you still can''t do the nineteen, why don''t we just practice the nineteen here, what do you think?"


    Jiang Feng immediately became alert, "what do you think? I don''t want to steal it. "


    "How can it be? I just want to see it. I won''t take it by force." The way to destroy heaven.


    "But I can''t do it in a short time. It takes chance." Jiangfeng street.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a chance. You can''t do it." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Do you have a chance? What do you mean Jiang Feng didn''t understand him.


    "Chance can meet or make. I can make it for you. You can practice it safely."


    Mietian took out a small mirror from his sleeve. It was about the size of a palm, shining with dazzling golden light. The carving on it was very fine. In the middle of the back was a Buddha statue, shining with holy light.


    The river breeze can see at a glance that this is a Buddhist thing.


    I didn''t expect that mietian had something from Buddhism, which surprised Jiang Feng a little.

 Chapter 765

    Mietian raised the small mirror in his hand and said, "this is a mirror of Buddha. As long as it faces you, you can enter a place full of Buddhas. There, you will surely get a lot."


    "Well, do you want to try?"


    River breeze Leng Leng, this time understand the meaning of mietian.


    That is to say, let him enter a world full of Buddhas to practice the twenty products of the dragon''s gate, and then he will be trained quickly.


    Of course, Jiang Feng has to try such a good thing.


    If it is really feasible, it will be a great success, and there will be more means to deal with the enemy.


    "Well, I''ll try. Come on." Jiang Feng made a decisive decision.


    "River breeze, don''t be reckless." Luo Xia is still a little worried.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll be careful."


    "Now that you''ve decided, eat the barbecue before you go in." Luo Xia handed me a piece of roast meat.


    "Well, it''s good to work when you''re full." Jiang Feng didn''t refuse. He took it and ate it.


    "Hey, do you want to eat?" Luoxia looks at mietian.


    Mietian shook his head. "I''m not interested in these vulgar things. I remember that the last time I ate meat, I ate the enemy''s face in a fierce fight. I still remember that smell."


    "..." Luo Xia''s stomach suddenly churned, and she felt that mietian had changed so much that she was not in the mood to eat barbecue.


    The river breeze also frowned and thought that exterminating the sky was cruel enough.


    After a few mouthfuls of barbecue, Jiang Feng said, "let''s go."


    "That''s good." The mirror of mietian turned and reflected on the river breeze.


    "Wait a minute." The river breeze suddenly called out.


    Mietian quickly covered the mirror, "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to ask if there is anything to pay attention to after entering." Jiangfengdao.


    "I know that. It depends on your ability." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Well, all right." The river breeze is helpless.


    Hum!


    The mirage of Buddha shines on the river breeze.


    All of a sudden, the Buddha''s light soared to the sky, like rosy clouds all over the river. After the river wind was covered with light, it disappeared in an instant.


    When the river breeze reappears, we have come to a magical space, where Buddhist temples are all over, mountains are continuous, and there is a magnificent Buddhist temple on the top of each mountain.


    It looks very small, but it''s infinite. It looks like the end in front of you, but it feels like the end is endless.


    "It''s really full of Buddhas." Jiang Feng exclaimed.


    At this time, there is a Buddhist temple near the river wind, in which there are bursts of Buddhist sounds, incense filled, and from time to time there are bells ringing.


    In front of the door of the Buddhist temple, a floor sweeper is sweeping the floor conscientiously and meticulously, even a trace of dust on the ground.


    When sweeping the floor, every time you sweep the floor, you''ll see a stream of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, moving fast and slow. It seems that there is a wonderful operation hidden in it.


    Intuition tells Jiang Feng that this sweeping monk is not simple.


    Entering the Buddhist temple, Jiang Feng plans to go in and have a look.


    The sweeping monk stopped sweeping and stopped the river breeze. "Amitabha, where do you come from?"


    Jiang Feng is not stage fright, replied: "I''ve never been here."


    The monk raised his head and looked at the river breeze. "What''s the matter with the benefactor here?"


    This once asked the river breeze, river breeze Leng Leng, don''t know how to answer.


    What is he doing here?


    I can''t say that I came here to practice Buddhism.


    Will they be beaten out by each other as those who disturb the holy land of Buddhism?


    The floor sweeping monk has been staring at the river breeze, waiting for an answer.


    Jiang Feng''s back has been sweating, thinking is to tell the truth, or another way.


    But when Jiang Feng saw the solemn Buddhist temple behind the sweeping monk, he immediately put his mind away and decided to tell the truth.


    Jiang Feng said, "I''ve come to practice the unique Buddhist skill" Longmen 20 products. "


    "I see. Please come in." The sweeping monk stepped back unexpectedly and asked Jiang Feng to go in.


    The river breeze suddenly breathed out a breath, oneself bet right.


    It seems that in front of Buddhism, if you don''t lie, you''d better be honest.


    But now he hesitated to let him in.


    Is it that simple?


    So you let me in?


    Jiang Feng looks at the floor sweeping monk with doubts on his face.


    But the floor sweeping monk seems unwilling to say anything more and has gone to sweep the floor.


    "Son of a bitch, anyone who''s afraid will go in." River breeze heart a horizontal, stride into Buddhist temple.


    At the moment of entering the Buddhist temple, the river breeze immediately felt a sense of comfort, as if it had entered a paradise, quiet and peaceful.


    The river breeze stops and stands still for a moment, takes a deep breath, and starts to stride forward. Now that it''s in, let''s face it calmly.


    As for what''s ahead, let''s go step by step.


    Right in front is a hall, from which comes the sound of chanting.


    Walk slowly to the front of the hall, look inside, and see that in the middle is a big Buddha, tall and dignified, golden. Although his eyes are slightly narrowed, he has the posture of king in the world.


    On both sides of the front of the Buddha, there are two rows of squatting monks, each of whom is dressed in Buddha''s clothes. They bow their heads and recite. The wooden fish in their hands tap gently, creating a very peaceful picture.


    Seeing such a scene for the first time, Jiang Feng was at a loss and once again felt that he did not know what to do.


    The monks didn''t look up either. They didn''t seem to notice the coming of the river breeze. They were still chanting in a low voice.


    Suddenly, a futon appeared in front of the Buddha. There were three incense sticks on the futon. The river was stunned. What does that mean?


    Do you want to burn incense and worship Buddha?


    Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment, but went in and walked step by step to the Buddha.


    During this period, the monks did not move at all, as if seeing the river wind as nothing.


    Jiang Feng stoops to pick up three incense sticks, points them, and respectfully inserts them into the censer. Suddenly, the smoke is swirling, which adds a trace of mystery to the Buddha.


    Then Jiang Feng knelt down piously and kowtowed to the Buddha three times.


    But there is a kind of three thousand years before the Buddha kowtow, in the twinkling of an eye, it is just an artistic conception.


    "Amitabha!"


    As soon as the river breeze rose, a Buddha''s name came.


    Looking around, a monk with a bright head came from the back of the hall. Looking at his dressing temperament, he should be the abbot here.


    "What''s your name, benefactor?" The abbot stopped in front of the river wind, put his hands together and asked.


    "Down the river." Jiangfengdao.


    "Jiang Feng, well, please follow me." The abbot said.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Feng asked, "what are you going to do? I have to ask clearly. I can''t follow you any more


    The abbot said with a smile, "don''t worry. I already know what you''re coming for."


    River breeze a Leng, "know my purpose?"


    Can the abbot calculate? Yes, monk. He always knows this.


    "Please." The abbot said.


    Jiang Feng had to follow him.


    Come to the back of the hall, this is a Zen room, which should be the living place of the abbot.


    The abbot found a futon to sit down, pointed to another Futon in front of him and said, "please sit down."


    At this time, Jiang Feng was not afraid of anything, so he sat down immediately.


    "Don''t you know what instructions the abbot has?" Jiang Feng asked immediately.


    "There is no instruction. I just want to ask, what do you have in mind?" The abbot said.


    "What''s in my heart?" Jiang Feng was stunned and asked: "does this have anything to do with my purpose?"


    "Of course, there is a relationship between cause and effect. Everything is expected and unexpected. It''s fate for you and me to meet each other today. I''m sitting here to talk with you to show that you have to have this scene. Therefore, it''s a matter of course for me to ask you. You just need to answer it. As for your purpose, I naturally have other arrangements." Said the abbot.


    "Well, stop. What you said is too profound. I''d better answer the question honestly." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s right. Sometimes you have to accept your fate." The abbot said.


    Jiang Feng replied, "I have only my intention in my heart."


    The answer was so good that Jiang Feng almost jumped up and cheered.


    Wonderful!


    I only have my intention in my heart!


    Hey, wonderful!


    It depends on how the abbot gets down.


    "Amitabha, since that is the case, you have not yet reached the Buddha''s destiny. You should leave." The abbot chanted a Buddha''s name and waved his hand to let the river wind go.


    Jiang Feng was stunned again. What''s the situation? He asked the question and answered it. How can he leave suddenly.


    "What does that mean? Is my answer wrong? " Jiangfengdao.


    The abbot did not speak any more. He just sat there and closed his eyes as if he had settled down.


    "Hello Jiang Feng stretched out his hand in front of the abbot, but the abbot didn''t respond at all.


    This is obviously not willing to take care of the river, let it go.


    The river breeze has no choice but to get up and leave.


    After walking out of the hall, Jiang Feng looked back and said, "cut, who''s rare? It''s so mysterious. If you don''t give me Buddhism here, I''ll go to other mountains and find monks from other Buddhist temples."


    After that, Jiang Feng walked out of the Buddhist temple directly, no longer nostalgic, and then, however, the Buddhist name of the floor sweeping monk called, rushed to another mountain.


    But what Jiang Feng didn''t expect happened. Just after he walked into the mountains, he lost his way.


    It''s not simply getting lost. It''s like a ghost hitting a wall. You can''t get to another mountain at all.


    It seems to be in front of us, but we can''t reach it.


    "Are all the other hills false and illusory?" The river breeze doubts a way.


    "Try again, if not, I''ll go back and find another way." The river breeze goes on.


    But after a while, it didn''t work. Jiang Feng understood that he couldn''t go out, let alone to other mountains.


    For today''s plan, we have to go back and make plans.


    Just as he was about to retreat, a huge Python sprang up on one side.


    This is a python with two heads. Its body surface is gorgeous and its scales are like the mouth of a bowl. Between swimming, there is a burnt black on the ground, which is obviously a sign of toxin corrosion.


    Double headed poisonous Python!


    It''s highly toxic food, and it''s a ferocious beast.


    The river breeze looks at two ferocious heads, immediately pours a cool breath, Niang''s, met such a ferocious guy again, really bad luck.


    At this time, the double headed poisonous Python had already attacked, biting off two big mouths and bowing from left to right. Its power was directly increased several times.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    After two shouts, a fishy smell came out, and the river wind quickly covered his nose, while retreating to avoid.


    But two big mouths also followed, one biting to Jiang Feng''s left shoulder, the other biting to Jiang Feng''s right shoulder, you can clearly see the orderly arrangement of Mori white teeth.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng has been ready for a long time. Raising his hand means two punches.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two fists down, double headed poison Python to fight back, but also knocked out a few teeth.


    The river breeze suddenly a joy, this thing also does not look so fierce, in see not in use.


    Unexpectedly, there is nothing to be afraid of. Let go of your arms and fight.


    No estimate, the river wind a jump, directly riding on the body of the double headed poison python, beat, a beat, no accident killed the double headed poison python.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the two headed poisonous Python fell down, smashing a pit and splashing a piece of dust.


    The river breeze fell to one side and patted his hand. "It''s so weak. I''m really blind for such a huge body."

 Chapter 766

    The river wind finally retreated to the distance, just in front of the door of the Buddhist temple.


    The sweeping monk was still sweeping the floor, and when he saw the river breeze, he still chanted a Buddha''s name to say hello.


    Jiang Feng did not dare to blindly look for other mountains, because he had realized that the problem was not here, but on the one raised by the abbot just now.


    "It seems that I can''t pass this pass. I''ve been to other Buddhist temples." River wind is the secret road.


    "So I have to answer the right question first."


    "In that case, I''ll figure out the answer before I go in again."


    Jiang Feng found a place to sit down and began to meditate.


    "What''s in my heart?"


    "There will be something."


    "Mind? Depressed? Trouble? "


    "This question is too general. Everything can be wrong or right."


    "It''s difficult."


    "Oh, yes, I remember. This is the holy land of Buddhism. I must answer the questions related to Buddhism. If I have Buddha in my heart, it''s over."


    "I remember a saying called sitting in the Buddha''s heart, which must be the truth."


    "Ha ha, that''s the answer."


    Jiang Feng immediately got up and rushed to the Buddhist temple. The floor sweeper didn''t stop him and let him in and out.


    Running into the hall, those chanting monks disappeared, leaving the abbot sitting alone in front of the Buddha, his hands on his stomach, twisting a string of Buddhist beads, reciting and reciting the Dharma.


    "Abbot..." Jiang Feng called.


    "Amitabha, in front of the Buddha, don''t panic and make noise. The Buddha likes to be quiet." The abbot interrupted Jiang Feng.


    "..." Jiang Feng quickly closed his mouth, slowed down his pace, and did not dare to make any big noise.


    Jiang Feng sat down beside the abbot and said, "abbot, I''m here again."


    The abbot opened his eyes, took aim at the river breeze, did not speak, but continued to chant.


    "..." Jiang Feng was eager to answer the question, but when he saw that the abbot ignored him, he had to bear it.


    He told himself that he couldn''t be in a hurry. It was estimated that the abbot was deliberately testing his mind. If he was in a hurry, he would fall into a trap.


    Since the abbot didn''t speak, the river breeze didn''t speak at all. They just sat there all the time. The whole hall was very quiet and the needles could be heard.


    I don''t know how long it took for the abbot to speak. It was the same question.


    "What do you have in mind?"


    When Jiang Feng was happy, he still asked.


    Jiang Feng immediately replied, "I have Buddha in my heart."


    "Oh?" The Abbot''s eyes suddenly brightened, "since there is Buddha, do you have enlightenment?"


    "Understanding?" River breeze way: "what clear understanding?"


    Fainting, not just a question, how come another one.


    He didn''t think about it in advance.


    What do you need to realize when you have Buddha in your heart?


    Jiang Feng frowned.


    "The Buddha in my heart makes me happy?" Jiang Feng tried to answer.


    "Well, it seems that your Buddha''s fate has not been achieved. You can go." When the abbot heard the answer, he sighed and was very disappointed.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t said a word yet. I''m going to leave again." The river was suddenly in a mess.


    What''s this all about? It''s neurotic.


    "Amitabha, take compassion and sorrow as the foundation, and be at ease for the good." The abbot said an obscure word and ignored the river breeze.


    The river breeze has no choice but to leave again.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the steps outside the Buddhist temple, he muttered: "compassion is the foundation, and peace of mind is the foundation of kindness. What does that mean? "


    "The old bald donkey is always asking tricky questions." Jiang Feng not only scolded.


    "Compassion and sadness are the foundation, and the good is the peace of mind."


    "Compassion and sadness are the foundation, and the good is the peace of mind."


    Jiang Feng talks about it repeatedly, hoping to understand something.


    Time flies, the twinkling of an eye has arrived in the afternoon, the red sun is about to set.


    Jiang Feng felt that he could not wait any longer. He ran into the Buddhist temple again and found the abbot.


    The abbot still said, "you have Buddha in your heart. What do you realize?"


    Jiang Feng replied, "I have Buddha in my heart, which makes me devout."


    The abbot waved his hand: "let''s go."


    Before leaving, the abbot said something more obscure.


    No evil, no nausea!


    Jiang Feng records that he walked out of the Buddhist temple in despair. At this time, it was dark, and the floor sweeper didn''t sweep the floor any more. The front of the Buddhist temple was empty and depressed.


    Scan around, a dark, completely did not just come in the scene, only the dark.


    Jiang Feng not only sighed, but also felt that the Buddha''s vision was real. People and things were the same as those in reality. On the contrary, Jiang Feng felt that this was the real existence.


    cooing!


    A few night bird calls, on the cypress tree in front of the Buddhist temple.


    Jiang Feng can see two bright eyes, blinking like a ghost in the dark.


    "No, I can''t just admit it. He said that if I come out, I won''t come out. It''s dark outside. If there''s a giant beast, it''s OK." Jiang Feng suddenly realized that he was too sincere to listen to the abbot.


    Jiangfeng turned back to the main hall, only to see that the abbot is still sitting silently, the difference is that the singing is much bigger.


    "There are so many things in the world that you will feel at ease."


    "If there is no demand, there will be no enemy, and if there is no enemy, there will be peace of mind."


    "Ordinary mind is Tao, Tao is in mind and self-contained."


    "Detached, free and easy, open-minded and at ease."


    "Tolerance is happiness, and a great mind is at ease."


    "Always be grateful and feel at ease."


    "See through and be at ease."


    "Go with fate and be at ease."


    Jiang Feng listens quietly. He feels that the Abbot''s words are very meaningful. It seems that he is not saying them casually. Maybe he is reminding him of something.


    "It seems that I am learning something by myself."


    "No wonder he asked me what I had learned."


    "What can there be in these words?"


    The river breeze ponders repeatedly, in the mouth recites incessantly.


    Unconsciously, he squatted in front of the door, regardless of the image, scratching his head.


    Gradually, the night deepened, and stars appeared in the sky.


    The river breeze felt a trace of coolness, and then his body trembled slightly.


    "Hiss, it''s cold." Jiang Feng looks up at the night sky and tightens his clothes.


    "Why haven''t you left yet." I don''t know when the abbot appeared behind him.


    The river breeze was startled. "You don''t want to be so haunted. It can scare people to death."


    "Amitabha, if you don''t have ghosts in your heart, you won''t be afraid of them knocking at the door. If you don''t have distractions in your heart, you won''t be scared." The abbot said.


    "That''s bullshit." Jiangfeng Road, just in the heart, did not say.


    "Well, you say you''re right. I''m busy realizing. Please don''t disturb me." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, here you are. I''ll have a rest first." The Abbot turned and left.


    "Cut!" The river breeze white one eye Abbot''s back figure, also did not stop him, likes to sleep to sleep, tube my hair matter.


    When the abbot left, the hall was even more silent. It seemed that the whole Buddhist temple had fallen into a dead silence, leaving only a faint candle flickering.


    The river breeze looked around, and the strange atmosphere filled the air instantly.


    "It''s scary here." The river wind is afraid of the road.


    Looking back at the main hall, it seems that the main hall is more secure. The river breeze moves into the main hall, puts together the futon, and then lies on it.


    "Whatever, sleep first." Jiang Feng stretched a stretch, "anyway, I can''t find a clue now, and I can''t go to other mountains. I can only stay here."


    "Sleep!"


    The river breeze says sleep on sleep, eyes closed seconds sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    The morning light is just beginning to bloom, and the river wind is awakened by the sound of a bell.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The melodious sound of the bell wakes the world.


    The river wind suddenly becomes quiet, not physically, but mentally.


    It seems that all things in this world are peaceful, no competition, no robbery, beautiful peace.


    The floor sweeper reappeared, passed by the hall and continued to sweep the floor. It was silent and unknown. It seemed that the world had nothing to do with him.


    The rising sun, as big as a bowl, hangs on the top of the cypress trees. The sun shines on the earth and is full of vitality and prosperity.


    In an instant, Jiang Feng suddenly realized what the abbot asked him last night.


    "I get it. I get it at last."


    The wind of the river leaped up, excited.


    "If you have Buddha in your heart, you will be safe."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it."


    "The words the abbot read yesterday all told me this truth."


    "As long as you have a Buddha in your heart, you will always be kind and kind, so that you can feel at ease."


    "Amitabha, congratulations on your realization." The abbot just appeared at the right time, quietly.


    "Now that I know what I''m going to do, don''t beat around the bush. Just tell me when I''ll have a chance to practice." Jiangfengdao.


    "The chance has come. Look out the door." The abbot pointed out.


    When the river breeze saw it, a floating carp appeared in the open space outside, wagging its tail and trying to swim.


    There is also a layer of water around the carp, splashing when the tail beat.


    Carp is not big, and common carp almost no difference, is to look more robust.


    "What does that mean? Get a fish and I can practice it? " The river breeze is confused.


    "Just ride on it." The abbot said.


    "On it? You''re not kidding. If I ride on it, it won''t kill the fish. " Jiang Feng was a little surprised.


    "Then I don''t know. Go and have a try yourself. The chance is here. It''s up to you to make a choice." The abbot said, then turned and left.


    Jiang Feng walked out of the hall and came to the carp. He looked around for a few times, but he couldn''t see anything fishy.


    "Hello, can you speak?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    The carp didn''t respond.


    The river breeze Leng Leng, immediately oneself all laughed, how can a fish talk, oneself is really silly.


    In the end, I really can''t help it, so I''ll try it. I can''t die even if I fall from this height.


    The river breeze crossed his legs and went up. Unexpectedly, it was all right. The carp took his weight and didn''t want to fall.


    "Oh, yes, I thought the abbot was trying to cheat me." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, the carp suddenly swam, carrying the river wind to the sky, and very relaxed.


    Jiang Feng leaned and almost fell down. He quickly sat down and exclaimed, "it''s amazing, but you can still operate like this. Where are you going to take me?"

 Chapter 767

    In the twinkling of an eye, the river breeze was carried by carp and flew into the air. The Buddhist temple below gradually became smaller, and they flew higher and higher.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind is blowing past my ears, and the river wind can''t help getting nervous.


    Look at the momentum is not right, was carried by a flying carp, it is estimated that everyone will associate Pianpian.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the depth of a cloud overhead, and then a door appeared, standing above the cloud.


    The stone pillars of the gate are densely carved with dragon patterns. On the plaque above, there are two big characters: Longmen!


    It''s Longmen!


    Jiang Feng was shocked.


    The dragon''s gate is towering and majestic, just like the gate of heaven, which can''t be described.


    "Is this to make the carp jump over the dragon''s gate and turn into a golden dragon?" Jiang Feng was stunned. Then there was a burst of ecstasy. He had never seen such a grand occasion before. If so, it would be an eye opener today.


    Carp leaping over the dragon''s gate is a rare sight.


    And carp has come to Longmen with river breeze, ready to cross over.


    The river breeze also has a trace of excitement, shouting: "rush, over the past."


    Jump to the gate.


    The carp jumped up and rushed to the top of the dragon''s gate.


    This kind of thing certainly is not so easy to be able to achieve, midway certainly is the resistance repeatedly, is difficult to avoid.


    The river breeze has already felt the resistance like a torrent.


    It seems that there are countless palms in front of them to push them forward.


    Carp in the resistance, obviously slowed down, unable to move.


    When the river breeze sees that it can''t go on like this, the carp can''t jump over at all. They have to help themselves.


    "Don''t give advice to carp. I''ll help you. You just rush." Jiang Feng claps it with both hands and sticks it on the back of carp, conveying a lot of Qi.


    All of a sudden, the carp was full of energy and momentum. The powerful tail beat broke the resistance in front of them, and the distance leaped further over the dragon''s gate.


    "Come on, quick." The river breeze cheers on.


    Soon, with their concerted efforts, the carp successfully leaped over the dragon''s gate, and the river breeze naturally passed.


    WOW!


    Carp''s body began to change, stretched back and forth, and underwent earth shaking changes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, carp has become a golden dragon, with a height of more than ten meters. It is powerful and domineering when it takes off.


    The sitting space of Jiangfeng''s horse is also big. It''s right at the neck of the Golden Dragon. He can hold the dragon''s horn with both hands to keep his balance.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon clashed and flew to higher clouds.


    The river breeze feels the impact of the strong wind, and suddenly feels comfortable all over the body. There is a feeling that you want to release yourself.


    At this time, there was a reaction in Jiang Feng''s mind.


    The formula of Longmen 20pin is fermenting, and a new move is gradually formed.


    The second of the 19 moves is changeable!


    At this time, Jiang Feng also understood why he experienced the carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. It turned out that he had a better understanding of the second style.


    In Longmen 20pin, the first move is flying dragon in the sky, the first move is dragon fighting xuanhuang, and the second move is changeable.


    The variety of fish and Dragons is born out of all kinds of postures when the golden carp turns into a dragon, which is unique in the world from ancient times to modern times.


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng''s mind explodes, and instantly understands the essence of it. He jumps up from the Golden Dragon.


    Then clap with your palms, and the waves roll up.


    A carp formed from the waves, in a beautiful posture into a dragon, take off between the clouds.


    Then, more carp appeared and turned into more dragons. In a short time, the giant dragons danced wildly all over the sky, covered the sky and roared, such as thunder, tsunami and earth fissure


    When a carp turns into a dragon, its power is all over the sky.


    Boom, boom


    The Dragon struck the void, making a deafening sound.


    Hiss!


    This move is really powerful.


    Jiang Feng was both happy and shocked to see this.


    The end of the move, everything will disappear, the river breeze floating on the ground, still looking at the sky inconceivably.


    The scene just now was really shocking.


    "Congratulations on your new move." The abbot appeared in a mysterious way behind the river wind, suddenly came a sentence.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng said, "are you always like this? You can''t just show up. "


    "Amitabha, I''m just showing up, but you didn''t see me." The abbot said.


    Jiang Feng blinked, and the Abbot''s words were still so sharp, "OK, let''s not talk about this. Can I go now? Maybe where to go next? "


    "Of course, you can go. You can go at will. As for where you go, it depends on your choice. There are countless mountains, and there is always one suitable for you." The abbot said with deep meaning.


    Jiang Feng thought about it, maybe now the other hills can pass, so he left the abbot and left the Buddhist temple.


    In a try, sure enough, Jiangfeng successfully walked into another mountain.


    There is no big difference between this hill and the previous one. There is also a magnificent Buddhist temple, but there is no floor sweeper in front of the Buddhist temple.


    There is also a tall cypress. Jiang Feng paid special attention to it this time, and felt that it would be at least a hundred years old.


    After shooting the cypress trees, the river breeze enters the Buddhist temple, but there seems to be no monk in the Buddhist temple. It''s empty, like a deserted temple.


    "That''s strange. No one is there." The river breeze searched everywhere.


    In the back of the Buddhist temple, he finally found a young monk, about ten years old, looking very cute.


    At this time, the little monk was carrying a bucket to draw water. Due to his short stature and lack of strength, there was only half a bucket of water in the bucket. Rao was so. He had to stop when he took a step, and the water in the bucket also spilled out.


    But the little monk is very strong. Even if he spills a lot of water, he has to pour the water in front of the water tank.


    Then go on to fetch water.


    The place between the water source and the water tank is full of water and wet.


    When the little monk was walking, he kept slipping under his feet and almost fell down several times.


    The river breeze really can''t see any more, "Hey, little monk, let me help you get water."


    The little monk turned his head and shook his head. "No, I can do it myself."


    "It''s a waste of time when you can fill up the tank like this." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s OK. I''ll always fill up the tank." The little monk picked up the bucket and continued to draw water.


    In the difficult process, the little monk was firm and never gave up.


    For a moment, Jiang Feng was fascinated and moved by the little monk''s strength.


    This little monk will become a great weapon in the future.


    Unconsciously, the sun is high, it is noon, the sun is scorching, the whole earth is baked hot.


    However, the little monk actually filled the water tank.


    And it''s still full. It''s overflowing.


    There is nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid of those who want to do it.


    The little monk insisted on doing all the seemingly endless work, which made people look at him with new eyes.


    It''s just that the water tank is full. There''s no need to let it overflow. The river breeze feels puzzled, so I''m going to ask.


    "Little monk, I ask you, do you have to pump the water tank until it overflows every day?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, every day I have to make another five barrels when the tank is full." The little monk replied cheerfully.


    This makes Jiang Feng even more confused, "why do you do this?"


    "I don''t know why. I just want to make myself remember the truth that when things go to extremes, they will turn the other way, and when the moon is full, they will lose." The little monk said: "when there is no water in the water tank, I spend a lot of effort to draw water. When the water tank is full and overflows, it''s very easy. The water that I try to fill is not so easy to flow out, so I can tell you to take it easy. You can''t do anything too much, you have to leave room, otherwise it will be like this water tank, When it''s full, it overflows. "


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect the young monk to have such a feeling. It''s amazing.


    I don''t know who taught the little monk these principles. They are too profound for adults to understand them thoroughly.


    To be able to say such words, Jiang Feng is ashamed and willing to bow to the downwind.


    There is a way to hear, there is a way, there is a professional industry, such as it is.


    At this time, Jiang Feng found a water tank not far away and asked, "since this water tank is full, why don''t you fill another one? Why don''t you tangle in one?"


    "It''s not a tangle, it''s the existence of regret left to you. It''s this water tank full of water that makes you regret. Once you regret, you want to start all over again. But the water tank is full, and you can''t start all over again. So prepare another water tank for the purpose of regret. In this way, you will have a way out." The little monk made another profound remark.


    But Jiang Feng understood and admired the little monk more.


    Such an arrangement has already involved the true meaning of life. It should be the thought of old man twilight. Now it''s incredible that it appears in a young monk''s mind.


    If the water is full, it will overflow. If it overflows, it will regret. There is a jar left for regret.


    It''s amazing.


    The river breeze chews repeatedly, the feeling is quite deep.


    "Who taught you these things?" Jiangfengdao.


    "My master." The little monk said.


    "Where is your master?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "My master has passed away." The little monk said that his eyes flashed a little sadness, but it was soon replaced by perseverance.


    Jiang Feng stopped for a moment and then asked, "is there anyone else here?"


    "No, just me." The little monk said.


    "Just yourself!" Jiang Feng was stunned. Just a little monk, how could he learn new moves? Did he come to the wrong mountain?


    Jiang Feng looked around and doubted his choice.


    If he comes to the wrong place, he will have to go and toss again. It''s tiring, but it''s mainly a waste of time.


    Think of here, Jiangfeng is also helpless, I intend to leave.


    But the little monk stopped him, "you are predestined relationship with Buddha."


    Jiang Feng was stunned. Yes, it should be true that he was predestined with Buddha.


    "I do have a destiny with Buddha." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''re here to look for opportunities." The little monk said again.


    "Yes, you know what I mean?" The river breeze has the spirit.


    "It was you who made the movement in the Buddhist temple just now." Said the little monk.


    "It''s me. I learned the unique knowledge of Buddhism in that Buddhist temple." Jiang Feng tells the truth.


    "I''m looking for another chance now. Obviously it''s not your place, so I won''t disturb you. Please be busy. I''ll look elsewhere." The river breeze is different.


    "No, it''s me. You''re not wrong. I''ve given you the chance. You can see your own understanding." The little monk said.


    "It''s already given to me?" River breeze strange way: "we just met not long ago, you are not mistaken?"


    But the little monk had turned away and disappeared in a corner.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 768

    The little monk left behind a strange word, leaving the river wind in a daze.


    "Have you given me a chance? Why don''t I know, when? " The river wind is still in a circle.


    "Hey, little monk, don''t go. Make it clear." Jiang Feng responded and went after the little monk, but no one could be found.


    After walking in the Buddhist temple for a long time, no one was seen.


    "It''s really strange where the little monk went." The river breeze murmurs.


    People can''t find it, they have to think for themselves.


    The river breeze returned to the front of the water tank just now, staring at the water tank to start a daze.


    "Where is the chance?" The river wind is scratching its head.


    Finally, I couldn''t think of it, so I squatted on the ground to have a rest and saw the hot sun, making the population dry.


    Jiang Feng pursed his mouth, eager to drink water, found a ladle, in the water tank to wash water to drink, cool water into the throat, suddenly feel much more comfortable.


    Jiang Feng looks at the reflection in the water tank and feels a lot of haggard.


    Even a stubble came out of the chin.


    River breeze touched a, immediately wry smile a, "I this is old."


    "Sigh that life is short."


    Putting down the ladle, Jiang Feng washes his face again. He washes away all his worries and worries and sobers his mind a lot.


    Fingers stirred back and forth in the water tank, bringing up a stream of water, like a water dragon swimming.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng suddenly felt something. At this time, he remembered what the little monk had said to him.


    When water is full, it overflows. When water overflows, it regrets!


    Just like this water dragon on the surface of the water, only when the water overflows can it get rid of the shackles of the water tank.


    If it''s half a tank of water, the water can''t get rid of it.


    Water overflow is equal to water dragon, water dragon also has regret.


    "I see." Under the river wind, both hands into the tank, began to stir up.


    Soon a bigger water dragon appeared and whirled in the tank.


    Bang!


    When the river breeze props up its arms, the water tank breaks, and the water dragon breaks away from the water tank, clings to the two palms of the river breeze, and then grows bigger and bigger, and turns into a giant in a flash.


    The water dragon rises and flies around the sky.


    The roaring sound is earth shaking.


    At the moment when the water tank was broken, a new formula appeared in Jiang Feng''s mind.


    highlight dragon''s shame!


    The new one is Kang long with regret. It''s very nice to hear the name.


    Boom!


    The water dragon blasted into the sky and burst a cloud, shaking the whole sky.


    Then a light of Buddha came down, and the river breeze had a deeper understanding of the meaning of Buddha.


    "That''s great. This unique Buddhist skill is powerful. It''s more powerful than before." The river breeze shook its arms and screamed, excited.


    Add a strong move, river wind naturally happy.


    "It''s really gratifying that you have realized this move in such a short time. Your talent is outstanding and admirable." The little monk came out.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your advice. Without you, how can I understand this move? How can I regret it?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. It''s your destiny. You deserve it." The little monk said.


    "That..." Jiang Feng wanted to say something more, but the earth suddenly shook, like an earthquake.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" The river breeze was startled, and he paid close attention to the situation around him.


    The shaking of the earth became more and more intense and frequent, and the little monk panicked and said, "you''d better leave as soon as possible. The mirage is unstable. Maybe there is an accident outside."


    Jiang Feng was stunned, "do you know that you are in the mirror of Buddha?"


    "That''s nature. I grew up here and naturally know what''s here." The little monk said.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole space vibrated with the feeling of destroying heaven and earth.


    Jiang Feng did not dare to delay any longer. He rushed out of the Buddhist temple and ran to the first Buddhist temple.


    Because he entered the mirage from there. If he wants to leave, he should also leave there.


    Back to the beginning, just as the river wind stood still, a huge black vortex appeared in the sky.


    Then the voice of mietian came, "river wind, come out quickly."


    "Good." The river wind jumped into the black whirlpool immediately.


    The next second is back to reality.


    And Jiangfeng happened to see a fierce battle, mietian was fighting with a stranger, Luoxia stood far away.


    The man fighting with mietian was wearing a blue gown, hair in a bun, and a pretty face. He had a folding fan in his hand. When he waved it, there was a strong wind.


    Mietian is a big man who has gone through the calamity. This man is not in the least embarrassed.


    At least, this man was also in a state of disaster.


    However, it is absolutely not as strong as mietian, because mietian obviously didn''t do his best.


    The ancient world is indeed the ancient world. It''s just like that when you meet anyone.


    It seems that the turbulence in the Buddha''s mirage just now was caused by the sudden arrival of this person.


    "What''s going on?" The river breeze runs to Luoxia.


    "I don''t know. This man suddenly appeared and then fought with mietian." Luoxia road.


    This is strange. Jiang Feng thought about it and said, "it should be a coincidence. This man should be a great power in the ancient world."


    "Probably." Luoxia road.


    Just at this time, another group of people rushed over, all powerful and powerful.


    The river breeze suddenly feels not good, these people may be the long shirt man''s companion.


    Just as Jiang Feng expected, these people are the accomplices of the men in long clothes. As soon as they arrived, they pulled out their weapons one after another and rushed up with shouting.


    And their target is Jiangfeng and Luoxia.


    "Brothers, come on, our headmaster has a fight with people. We can''t admit it. We must chop them to death." Cried one.


    "Yes, go on."


    "Chop them to death."


    A crowd of people came frantically like locusts.


    "Here we are. Be careful." Jiangfengdao.


    "These seem to be minions. Only one or two of them have good strength. Don''t be afraid. Just fight." Luoxiaba.


    "Hey, let''s fight." The river breeze has to cater to, Luo Xia said so, oneself also can''t show weakness.


    "Just try my new move." The wind of the river is as fierce as waves.


    changeful!


    A carp appears and turns into a giant dragon. Its changes are strange and unpredictable. The wind blows and clouds surge. Then he bumped into a man, and immediately, the man was put through his chest and died by spurting blood.


    Sometimes death is that simple.


    It''s not uncommon for people to die in one move.


    But a carp turned into a dragon is just the beginning, and the worst is still behind. Then more carp appeared and turned into dragons one after another, rushing to each other''s crowd.


    Bang Bang


    The dragons danced wildly, and more than half of the other party''s people died in an instant. The dead bodies and limbs were all over the ground, and the scene was bloody.


    If someone sees this scene while eating, they will spit out what they eat.


    It''s disgusting.


    But Luo Xia''s eyes brightened. "Is this the new move you have learned in the Buddha''s mirror?"


    "Not bad, not bad!" Jiang Feng slightly proud of the chest.


    "It''s really powerful. It doesn''t seem to have wasted so long." Luoxia road.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, there''s another more powerful move. Look, I''ll show you." The river breeze blinked.


    Those guys who didn''t stop attacking because of the death of their companions have rushed to the front of the river at this time.


    It''s exactly in Jiang Feng''s mind.


    "Hey, hey, you should be an experimental mouse."


    The river breeze claps a pair of palms, a water dragon flies out from the palms, and then blasts to the front three people. In an instant, the three people are directly blasted into flesh and blood foam.


    highlight dragon''s shame!


    It''s faster and more powerful. It''s more direct than just now.


    Under the two moves of Jiang Feng, the enemy was almost solved, and there were only a few people left. These people finally realized their death and were scared to death.


    Luo Xia looks at the river breeze admirably incomparably, sighs these two moves fierce.


    "I really envy you. From the first time we met to the moment when you have reached the fitness level, you are still one step away from catching up with me. It takes only half a year. If I didn''t really see it, I would never believe it." Luoxia is unimaginable.


    Indeed, Luoxia is just a tacit understanding of the environment, and stagnated for many years, but the river breeze is so fast to reach, how can people not envy.


    Now Jiangfeng has such a fierce move. He can kill the enemy in a strong way and is extremely overbearing. Anyone who sees it should cry well.


    "Ha ha, it''s all fluke, fluke." Jiang Feng is modest.


    Luo Xia glanced at him and knew that he was proud.


    "I''ll take the rest. Just watch and don''t rob me." Luoxia road.


    "Well, whatever you want, I''ll see." Jiang Feng is wise. If Luo Xia wants to perform, let her go. It doesn''t matter.


    Luo Xia shakes her Hongzhuo sword and stabs it out suddenly. She stabs countless sword flowers in the air immediately.


    The sword flower forms a dense shadow wall and attacks the enemy.


    In a flash, only a few enemies were engulfed.


    After the shadow of the sword was heavy, when you look at those people again, there were only bones left, and all the flesh was cut off.


    Hiss!


    The river breeze heart trembles, I go, Luo Xia initiates Wei to come is really enough ruthless, cuts the meat to pick the bone directly.


    Zheng!


    Hong Zhuo''s sword turned into a rainbow. He chopped it down and smashed the bones.


    "I''m terrified to see you or your cow." Jiangfengdao.


    "What are you afraid of? My sword will not face you." Luoxia road.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng looked at the bright sword and didn''t dare to say anything more for fear that Luo Xia would make a joke on him.


    "You two, go first, and don''t get involved with me here any more." At this time, mietian, who was fighting, cried out.


    Jiang Feng was stunned at first, and then immediately replied, "well, be careful yourself."


    "It''s a good opportunity." But Luo Xia whispered.


    "You mean..." Jiang Feng immediately understood Luo Xia''s mind, "take the opportunity to shake off mietian?"


    "Yes, anyway, we have entered the ancient world. We can find the evil of punishment whether there is extermination of heaven or not. Why should we be restricted by him? He''s very scary." Luoxia road.


    Jiang Feng immediately shook his head and denied, "no, even if we get rid of him and finally kill Xing Xie, how can we get out of here? You can''t live here in the future. "


    "Besides, without his help, my strength can''t be improved, and it''s futile to find Xingxie."


    "And the ancient world was full of danger. He was a good fighter with him, wasn''t he?"


    Luo Xia a Leng, she didn''t think of these, just want to get rid of mietian, and ignore these important things.


    "I''ll take your advice. You can do it." Luo Xia had to agree.


    "Let''s get out of here and wait for him in the front." Jiang Feng nodded, then they ran to the distance immediately.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 769

    Jiangfeng and Luoxia left first, but they didn''t know where they were. They were just running.


    Soon, the front was cut off by a river. If they want to move on again, they have to cross the river.


    "What to do?" Luoxia road.


    "Crossing the river." Jiang Feng said decisively.


    Boom!


    At this time, the river is turbulent, the waves are beating, and between the rolling east flow, the mist is around, forming a thin layer of clouds on the water.


    It''s not so easy to cross over.


    But they had to cross.


    Crossing the river also requires something, so the most convenient and fastest way is to use local materials to build a raft.


    Jiang Feng looked around and found that there were many suitable trees that could be cut down for use.


    "Let''s get a raft, too." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Luo Xia naturally has no opinion.


    Bang!


    The river wind blows down a tree, and then quickly cuts off the branches above, as long as the trunk is straight.


    Luoxia didn''t think about it. Hongzhuo''s sword was cut out, and every tree fell down and covered the floor.


    "Enough, that''s it." The river breeze in the heart estimates, roughly enough.


    They immediately built rafts and tied the trunks together with vines to ensure that they were as strong as possible. Otherwise, they would suffer the impact of the water and eventually pit themselves.


    Just as the raft was about to take shape, a disordered sound of footsteps suddenly appeared in the distance, and then a group of people came to them.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia stop their work and look at the visitors in amazement, thinking that they are in trouble again.


    "Well, who are you? Why is it on our territory? " Asked a strong man at the head.


    This man has a beard, sharp eyes and strong breath. He is a master.


    "We..." Luo Xia wanted to answer, Jiang Feng quickly held her, so as not to let her slip her tongue.


    Jiang Feng said: "we are passing by here and lost our way. I don''t know if we offended you. Sorry, we will go across the river by raft right away. It won''t cause you any trouble."


    "Who are you? Answer honestly, or you will be punished as a spy and killed on the spot. " The strong man said fiercely.


    Who is it? I really can''t tell you. I can''t tell them that they came from a distant future.


    But I''m not familiar with it. For a while, Jiang Feng can''t think of a good identity.


    Seeing that Jiang Feng hesitated and did not answer, the other side thought that they would not be good people.


    "Surround them and don''t let them run away. They must be spies from Tianlong sect." Cried the strong man.


    "Yes


    A group of people immediately surrounded them.


    "Don''t get excited. We haven''t heard of any Tianlong teachings. Don''t get me wrong." Jiang Feng even busy way, but in the heart is secretly estimating the strength of the other side, to see is to fight, or escape.


    "It''s still bullshit. Go ahead, catch them for me. Take them back and ask the headmaster to let them know." Strong man way.


    The people of the other side immediately started to catch them.


    "Up." Jiangfengdao.


    Although there are many people on the other side, most of their strength is in yuanyingjing, which is not very powerful.


    He and Luoxia are enough to deal with.


    In the blink of an eye, they have already handed in their hands. Jiang Feng is fighting with all his strength and shows no mercy.


    Jiangfeng aims at the weakest guy to kill Liwei and frighten him.


    Bang!


    A punch down, the other side''s head was blown, flesh and blood.


    Luoxia sword down, is also dead a person.


    In this way, the other party is a little scared.


    They didn''t expect that they would be so powerful. They thought they were just two ordinary spies.


    But now it doesn''t seem to be at all.


    If you have such a hand, you must not be an ordinary person, let alone let it go.


    "Come on, don''t flinch." Cried the strong man.


    At the same time, the strong man took out a bamboo tube from his arms, pulled off a rope below, and then a firework flew out and exploded in the air.


    This is a signal bomb. Once it is launched, the companions around will rush to this side.


    Jiang Feng looked up, fireworks in the gorgeous annihilation, "mother, this is more trouble."


    Then Jiang Feng stares at the strong man and says: "Ya, I think you want to die. OK, I''ll help you."


    WOW!


    A Rune of the river wind is printed out and goes straight to the strong man.


    After the Fuyin was printed, Jiang Feng followed quickly, and the palm was ready to shoot.


    The strong man dodged the attack of Fuyin, but fell into the attack range of Jiangfeng.


    Bang!


    The river breeze claps, hit in the strong man''s chest.


    The strong man vomited blood directly and staggered back.


    "Well, I expected that you could avoid the attack of Fuyin, so I left you behind." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Who are you? I tell you, we are from changshengmen. If you are so stubborn, you will be chased by changshengmen." The strong man panicked.


    "It''s funny. It seems that you are pressing hard. If you don''t do it, how can we do it? Now we have to scare us with some longevity gate and eat shit." With the impact of the river wind, the strong man was immediately in front of him. As soon as he grasped the hand, he lifted the strong man up, then threw it out and fell in the distance.


    Poof!


    The strong man vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fainted.


    "Motherfucker, the dead beast." River breeze scolds a way.


    Next, Jiangfeng and Luoxia quickly kill each other''s people, leaving none.


    "These guys are from changshengmen. I feel like they''re with the people we met before." Jiang Feng found a jade plate from a man with the three words "Changsheng gate" engraved on it.


    "I think so too. As they say, it belongs to changshengmen." Luo Xia said: "by the way, they also mentioned a dragon sect. There should be another dragon sect nearby."


    "Well, it seems that as soon as we enter the ancient world, we have set foot in the sphere of influence of changshengmen, and we are in constant trouble. If we go on like this, it''s really not a short time before we want to find Xingxie." Jiangfengdao.


    "So, we need to be prepared to carry on here for a long time." Luoxia road.


    "It''s the only way. There''s no way." Jiang Feng shakes his shoulders to show helplessness.


    "By the way, it suddenly occurred to me that the man in long clothes who had been fighting with mietian before was called the head of the gate. Was he the head of Changsheng gate?" Then Luo Xia said suddenly.


    "If you say that, it''s true. The man in long clothes must be the leader of Changsheng gate." Jiang Feng said, "you don''t mean I didn''t think of it."


    "In any case, this time we''ve got a good relationship with changshengmen."


    "There was a signal bomb just now, and there must be someone coming, so let''s hurry to cross the river and leave, otherwise we can''t walk away."


    Luo Xia nodded and quickly cooperated with the river wind to make a raft.


    Soon the final work was finished and they pushed the raft out of the water.


    "Well, come on up, let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    Two people jump on the raft, Jiangfeng picked up the special wood pulp, rowed hard, and drove to the opposite bank.


    Fortunately, the river was not very wide and they arrived on the other side of the river.


    But at this time, a few falcons flew over the water behind.


    The size of the Falcon, such as a spaceship, leaves a huge shadow on the water.


    On each Falcon''s back sat a few people, all expressionless, fierce, a look is not good.


    "No, it may be the people from changshengmen are coming." Luoxia road.


    "It''s not possible. It must be. Let''s go." The wind of the river narrowed his eyes.


    They are about to hide in the opposite woods, but the Falcon has rushed in front of them and stopped them.


    "Don''t go." One of them cheered.


    All the falcons fell down, and all the people on their backs jumped down. They were in a row, blocking the way of the river wind and Luoxia.


    They took out their weapons one by one and made a lot of excellent works. Every weapon was very good.


    These are the most popular weapons in the ancient world.


    As we all know, weapons in the ancient world were called Shangfa weapons. From low to high, they were divided into one to nine grades.


    Take Luoxia''s Hongzhuo sword as an example. It''s a second-class magic weapon. Its level is very low, but it''s already the top one in later generations.


    Because the ancient world''s magic tools rarely can be handed down to later generations, so they are very precious.


    Jiang Feng felt that the quality of the magic weapons taken out by the other side was higher than Luo Xia''s Hongzhuo sword, at least above the third class.


    Luo Xia naturally could see that she not only grasped the Hongzhuo sword in her hand, but also felt that she was not good at it.


    "Who are you? But the murderer of my eldest son? " Liuming wind tunnel.


    Liu Mingfeng, in his thirties, has an ordinary face but an extraordinary temperament. He is the youngest Dharma protector in changshengmen. He is in a high position and has an unlimited future.


    Not long ago, someone reported that someone had fired a signal for help, so he immediately brought someone to come.


    When he got to the place, there were no dead bodies on the ground, which made him very angry. He vowed to catch up with the murderer and break him to pieces.


    Under some speculation, Liu Mingfeng felt that the murderer had crossed the river to escape, so he drove the Falcon to chase him, and finally caught up with Jiang Feng and Luo Xia.


    Naturally, he thought Jiang Feng and Luo Xia were the killers.


    Of course, Jiang Feng would not admit, "what is the gate of eternal life? We don''t know. We''re not murderers. You''ve got the wrong person. Excuse me, we have something to do. "


    "Ha ha, it must be you. It''s stupid to say that you don''t know changshengmen just to cover it up." Liu Mingfeng said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng is stunned and calls for negligence. Yes, the Changsheng sect must be a very famous sect. Saying that you don''t know is tantamount to trying to cover it up, which makes people even more suspicious.


    "We killed it. What''s the matter? It''s your people who should be killed first." Luoxia has a hard airway.


    "Well, just admit it. As long as you admit it, it''s easy to do." Liu Ming hummed coldly.


    The river breeze helplessly looked at Luo Xia one eye, the heart way, I drop an aunt ah, you also too impulsive, how many again make trouble for a while, really can''t say again, now pour good, directly exposed, and can''t avoid a fight.


    Moreover, Liu Mingfeng''s strength is not low, and he should also be fit. If he really fights, who will laugh to the end? It''s hard to say.


    "If you want to fight, we will accompany you to the end, and we are not a soft persimmon." Luoxia road.


    "Well, one last question, which faction do you belong to?" Liuming wind tunnel.


    Again, it seems that people in the ancient world attached great importance to the ownership of power.


    Jiang Feng was afraid of Luo Xia''s cruel words, so he said in advance: "we are the people of Tianlong sect, how can we drop it?"


    Luo Xia''s eyes were stunned and slightly surprised, but she immediately understood the meaning of Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng wanted to frighten the other party.


    "Yes, we are from Tianlong sect." Luo Xia cooperates.

 Chapter 770

    "People of Tianlong sect, ha ha, I knew you were people of Tianlong sect, otherwise you would not kill people of Changsheng sect." Liu Mingfeng didn''t have the slightest doubt. He really believed it.


    "We have been fighting for hundreds of years. But ten years ago, we had already made an agreement. We can''t cross the border and kill each other at will. If you break the rules today, we''ll be rude."


    "The Treaty of ten years ago has been annulled, and our war has begun again."


    Liu Mingfeng raised his fist, and a cloud of light flew up, and then exploded in the air. It seemed that he was making an oath, and it seemed that he was destroying the oath.


    The river breeze and Luo Xia a burst of big eyes stare small eyes, did not expect their a lie can cause so big misunderstanding, unexpectedly attracted two sects to break up again.


    If there''s really something big going on, they can''t escape it.


    It''s really a miscalculation this time.


    But Jiang Feng''s mind suddenly changed and said, "in this case, let''s make an appointment to fight again. Then all our people will go and fight to the death."


    "Yes, fight to the death." Luo Xia should be in harmony.


    "Ha, you are so naive. Now that you are in our hands, you still want to leave. Do you think it''s possible?" Liuming wind tunnel.


    "Why do you want to cheat more than you want?" Jiang Feng said: "this will damage your own reputation. It''s not cost-effective, right? It''s not good for us to fight again some day."


    "Don''t talk so much here. It''s no use. Today is your day." Liu Mingfeng is not fooled at all.


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia look at each other. It seems that Liu Mingfeng must start today.


    Two eyes secretly exchange for a while, is secretly ready to fight.


    There''s no way. In this case, there''s only one war.


    If the other party does not let go, it is impossible for them to leave.


    "Brothers, go ahead and kill these two people of Tianlong sect for me to avenge my dead brothers." Liu Mingfeng gave the order.


    Immediately, everyone started without hesitation.


    All kinds of magic weapons went to battle, and the sky was full of treasure.


    Such as the sound of thunder, torrential rain fell, instantly rushed to the river breeze and Luoxia two people.


    "Be careful, these guys are more difficult to deal with than the last group. Don''t force them. If we can''t beat them, we''ll run." Jiangfengdao.


    "I understand." Luoxia road.


    Each of them showed his magic power, and they were already in a fierce battle with each other.


    After Jiang Feng killed three people, Liu Mingfeng couldn''t see any more. If he went on like this, there would be more casualties.


    As a last resort, Liu Mingfeng had to do it himself, "boy, your strength is very good. You are fit. I see that your position in Tianlong sect is not low."


    Liu Mingfeng flies to attack, and makes a bead in his hand. He turns around and shines.


    Bang!


    The river breeze is a little inattentive, the bead bumped on him, as if hit by a huge stone, a burst of boiling and stuffy inside.


    But there was no serious injury.


    Jiang Feng''s current physique is still able to take the blow.


    "Play with beads, right? I have beads, too." River breeze way, then arm a shake, nine beads appear.


    This is Jiulong pearl.


    Where are the nine sons of the real dragon.


    Then, the Jiulong pearl burst out with brilliant brilliance, and then nine huge objects appeared, all like mountains, connected into one.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Mingfeng was shocked, but at this time, jiulongzhu had already hit his beads. After a roar, his beads turned into powder.


    Then, jiulongzhu turned around and attacked him.


    "My wind show pearl." Liu Mingfeng is heartbroken.


    Fengxiuzhu is his personal magic weapon. It has been cultivated for many years and made great contributions to him in the battle.


    But now, it is destroyed in a twinkling of an eye, nothing has fallen, years of hard work is destroyed in an instant.


    "Damn it." Liu Mingfeng was angry, and he was not afraid of jiulongzhu, which was hit by the river wind. He flew up to meet him and planned to take the blow by force.


    Bang!


    Liu Mingfeng uses his body to stop a dragon ball. He grabs it with his bare hand and holds it tightly, as if to crush it.


    "If you want to crush my dragon ball, you''re really whimsical. It''s not an ordinary thing, nor can you crush it if you want to crush it." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    But Liu Mingfeng must try, otherwise he won''t give up.


    Pinch!


    Fingers pinch, the ball is still, do not see any damage.


    "Er..." Liu Mingfeng felt the hardness of the dragon ball and hesitated.


    "Now


    At this time, the river wind suddenly gave a loud drink.


    A giant beast appeared from the dragon ball, with teeth and claws open, which was very ferocious.


    It''s the lion dragon.


    Yes, the Dragon Ball Liu Mingfeng caught is the lion dragon ball.


    As soon as the lion dragon came out, the clouds and fog shrouded, and Liu Mingfeng couldn''t see all around, and there was white fog in front of him.


    Roar!


    Lion dragon is a bite, bite in Liu Mingfeng''s arm.


    Hiss!


    A piece of flesh is dead, blood is pouring.


    Liu Mingfeng feels pain and releases the lion dragon bead.


    By this time, the river wind was close to Liu Mingfeng. With one punch, all the 2.5 million jin force was hit. The force was as powerful as a mountain, and it was absolutely invincible.


    Boom!


    One punch is to blow Liu Mingfeng out.


    Liu Mingfeng was also injured, and a large sternum was trapped.


    Poof!


    Then, Liu Ming vomited blood and mixed with foam, his face turned pale, and his breath dropped a lot.


    Hurt Liu Mingfeng, Jiang Feng did not think of it.


    Normally speaking, it is almost impossible.


    But today, thanks to the lion dragon pearl, Liu Mingfeng was unable to take precautions, so Jiang Feng had the chance to hurt each other seriously.


    At this time Luoxia is also fighting with a man, you come and I go.


    The other side is holding a colorful glass sword. When it is waved, it leaves colorful light, which is beautiful and gorgeous.


    While Luo Xia was fighting, her eyes were always staring at the colorful glass sword in the other party''s hands, and her eyes were full of desire.


    It turns out that just now Luo Xia said that she would fight hard. In fact, she took a fancy to this colorful glass sword. In order to get it, she had to take a risk.


    Because only in the first world war can we get the chance.


    This is Luo Xia''s careful thinking. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. Everyone wants to possess good things. Even if Jiang Feng knows, Luo Xia will not be blamed for her selfishness.


    On the contrary, he will try his best to help Luoxia get what she wants.


    The wounded Liu Mingfeng didn''t fall down directly, but still stood upright, only the wound on his chest was frightening.


    "Jie Jie..." Liu Mingfeng suddenly began to laugh miserably. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and covered his neck. At this time, he looked like a devil coming out of the sea of blood.


    Jiang Feng frowned slightly, because he felt the huge threat hidden in Liu Mingfeng''s laughter.


    "For many years, I haven''t tasted the taste of injury again. Today, I finally tasted it again. It''s very beautiful. I like the taste, the excitement and anger that I haven''t seen for a long time." Liu Mingfeng''s face has to be twisted, like countless maggots wriggling.


    TA!


    Liu Mingfeng''s fingers moved, and a pill appeared between his fingers. The pure white pill was almost transparent.


    Intuitively, Jiang Feng felt that this pill was not simple.


    He is a top alchemist in fairyland. You can see the quality of the pills with your eyes.


    Gollum!


    Liu Mingfeng immediately put the pill into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Today I''ll let you taste the power of fried bone pill."


    Liu Mingfeng spread out his arms and immediately made a series of bursts.


    Then Jiangfeng can clearly feel the power of liumingfeng rising rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was more than it was.


    Fried bone Dan, through the explosion of various bones, and then burst out super strength, in order to quickly improve their strength.


    Jiang Feng has seen a lot of this kind of pills, and he also refined a lot at the beginning.


    Of course, he did not take it himself, and most of it went into the hands of those with low strength.


    Because you can save your life when it''s critical.


    So it''s called life saving medicine. It''s very popular.


    "For you, I lost a fried bone pill, so I can''t waste today, I must kill you."


    Liu Mingfeng punches with both hands like a wheel.


    The goal is directed at the river breeze.


    As soon as the pupil of the river wind shrinks, the cold sweat rolls down. This blow is powerful and domineering. It seems that the move is simple, but there are countless murders hidden.


    Fists seem to be fists, but in the eyes of Jiangfeng, they are as heavy as rocks.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Run, you can''t beat him." Longyang day cried without warning: "I''ve seen the power of fried bone pill. Once I take it, I don''t know the pain. It''s effective for half an hour, and it''s extremely lethal. If you want to live, run away."


    "Still use you to say, of course I''m going to run, but now it seems that I can''t run away. You don''t see that my fist has been smashed." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then deal with it." Longyang riji road.


    "No, I''ve already done it."


    Jiang Feng waved his hands, instantly made countless runes, and laid a blockade line in front of him. As long as Liu Mingfeng touched it, it would break out.


    Sooner or later, Liu Mingfeng''s fist has hit the Fuyin defense line.


    Then there was a loud noise and Liu Mingfeng was bombed out.


    Before the river breeze had time to be happy, Liu Mingfeng''s body stopped abruptly in mid air. He turned around straightly and attacked the river breeze again.


    what the fuck!


    Any way!


    The river wind startled his chin.


    "It''s invincible." The river wind scared me.


    "I''ve told you that the opponent is very strong now. You are not the opponent. Run while you are." Long Yang RI Dao.


    River breeze a bite teeth, Ya of, only ran, otherwise will die, he don''t want to die in the ancient world.


    Jiangfeng turns around and runs, but thinks that Luoxia is still fighting with others, and then runs to Luoxia. At the same time, he shouts: "don''t fight, run with me."


    "No, I''ll kill this man first and get the colorful glass sword." Luo Xia is very persistent. It seems that she will not stop until she gets the colorful glass sword.


    Jiang Feng understood Luo Xia''s purpose. In case of emergency, he helped her kill the target first.


    Jiang Feng looked back and saw that Liu Ming still had a long way to go and a chance.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll find the big one for him, kill him, and then you take the opportunity to capture the colorful glass sword. There''s not much time. There''s only one chance. If it''s successful, we''ll run next." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Well, you can do it." Luo Xia is very quick to give up the main attack position.


    Jiang Feng immediately substitutes, claps hands is a big move.


    highlight dragon''s shame!


    Boom!


    The Dragon flew out, unstoppable, and instantly penetrated each other''s body.


    Luo Xia''s eyes did not blink. She had been ready for a long time. Seeing that her opponent was killed, she rushed up immediately, grabbed the colorful glass sword, and then ran away.


    The river breeze has already followed closely, and the two run away in the blink of an eye.


    And Liu Mingfeng just arrived at the place where Jiang Feng was just now, but now Jiang Feng has run away, and he pounced on the air.


    All this happened in a short period of time. They couldn''t think much about it.


    The slightest hesitation will cause death and injury.


    "Run after me. Don''t let them run away." Liu Mingfeng roared.


    "Dharma protector, now it''s the territory of Tianlong sect. If we pursue it again, I''m afraid something will happen. Maybe it''s their trap." At this time, a man stepped forward to block the way.


    "What did you say? Tell me again Liu Mingfeng''s cold voice, like a knife, peels away the air.


    The man shivered with fright. He stepped back and said with trembling lips: "I mean... This is the territory of Tianlong sect..."


    Bang!


    Before the words were finished, Liu Mingfeng had already hit the man''s head with an angry blow.


    "Dare to disobey me, die."


    Liu Ming is cold and windy.


    At this time, Liu Mingfeng looks very frightening, like a monster.


    "Chase me!"


    Liu Mingfeng finally spits out three words, which is cold and unbearable.


    This time, no one dares to put forward any opinions, and they are obedient to follow.


    Liu Mingfeng eyes wide open, looking at Jiangfeng and Luoxia escape direction, "you can''t run away, I will kill you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 771

    Jiangfeng and Luoxia run for a while, only to find some bad places to run, in order to get rid of the pursuers behind.


    However, I can''t get rid of it. The people behind me are chasing me.


    "We can''t seem to get rid of them. What should we do?" Luoxia road.


    "I can''t help it. I can only run now." Jiang Feng said: "that Liu Mingfeng ate fried bone pill. It''s effective for half an hour. As long as we survive this period, we won''t be afraid of them."


    "Well, keep running." Luoxia road.


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s eyes fell on the colorful glazed sword in Luoxia''s hands.


    "Is this sword very powerful? I have to take it." Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Of course, at least it''s much more powerful than my current Hongzhuo sword." When it comes to the colorful glass sword, Luo Xia smiles, "Hongzhuo sword is the second-class magic weapon, but this colorful glass sword is the fifth class magic weapon. It''s naturally powerful. I dream of having such a good sword."


    "By the way, just now thank you for your help, so I succeeded in getting it." Luo Xia raised the colorful glass sword in her hand, shook out a few sword flowers, and rubbed with the air to make a sound.


    "You''re welcome. Just be satisfied." Jiangfengdao.


    Next, they ran for a while. On the way, Jiang Feng suddenly thought of Longyang day.


    Longyang day was the king of the barbarians in the ancient world. He must know a lot about it.


    Why don''t you ask a question, and you''ll have a number in mind.


    "Brother long, I said that you are not authentic. Now you come to your hometown. You don''t introduce me. You were silent before, but now you don''t know. Is this really good?" The river wind first damaged the Longyang day.


    Longyang day did not answer, as if to pretend to be deaf.


    Jiang Feng then said, "I feel it. In order to make up for your mistakes, just tell me a few treasures hidden in the world. If I''m happy, I''ll forgive you."


    "Why don''t you tell me the location and I''ll find it myself."


    "It''s better to be something that can make my strength improve by leaps and bounds."


    "You..." Longyang day finally had a reaction, but he was angry.


    "Eh, brother long, do you have something to say?" Jiang Feng pretended to be confused and said, "let''s just say it. We are all our own people. Don''t look outside."


    "You don''t have any top baby to tell me, do you?"


    "Well, I''m all ears." Jiangfengdao.


    Longyang day can''t stand it any more. He shouts: "shut up, you are always thinking about these good things. I think you''d better think about how to get rid of the pursuers."


    "Brother long, don''t worry. Now they can''t catch up. Please tell me about the situation here." Jiang Feng said, "as for treasures, let''s talk about them later."


    Longyang day to vomit blood, fortunately he is just a wisp of consciousness, or really can give angry.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you, and I''ll nag you." Longyang said: "let''s start with the layout of the ancient world."


    "In the ancient world, it was divided into three patterns: God realm, demon fog forest and Terran alliance."


    "The realm of God is where the protoss is, and the Luoxia with you is the descendant of the realm of God. The protoss shoulders the important task of balancing the world, and the whole God field is in the infinite light, which is the place that many creatures yearn for. But if you want to live in the realm of God, you have to get the approval of the protoss, otherwise you can''t get in. "


    "Demon fog forest, as the name suggests, is the place where demons dance together. Demons and demons are rampant, and Demons and demons are everywhere. It''s full of strangeness and danger everywhere. It''s dark all day long. There''s a pungent smell of decay floating in the air, but it''s a paradise for demons. Every night it''s a howl of killing. "


    "As for the alliance of the human race, you don''t need to explain it. As we all know, nature is the place where human beings live, and the place where there are people will be much more complicated. There are many sects here, and there are countless strong ones. Changshengmen and tianlongjiao are two of the more famous sects. They have the same sphere of influence, and then they have constant conflicts. They have deep gratitude and resentment, and they will not stand together."


    "Take Liu Mingfeng just now. I heard his name before I was alive, but it''s not so powerful. It''s not as famous as Yue Changmo, the leader of their sect."


    "By the way, Yue Changmo is the man who fights with mietian."


    "It should be OK to tell you so much. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me again."


    Longyang day took a long breath and finally managed to cope with the situation.


    For a long time, Jiang Feng said: "now I have a general understanding of the ancient world. If you don''t tell me, I really don''t know the situation. I didn''t expect that there are so many ways."


    "It turns out that the owner of Changsheng gate is Yue Changmo. Tomorrow will be pleasant to hear. It''s in line with his temperament."


    "So we''re in the Terran league now."


    Longyang said: "yes, the river you just crossed is called changtianjie river. It''s the boundary between changshengmen and tianlongjiao. Both sides regard it as their own low limit. If either side dares to cross the boundary, it will be unforgivable."


    "Liu Mingfeng is not afraid of death today. He should have come after him. Maybe he will be attacked and killed by Tianlong sect soon."


    Jiang Feng said, "it''s better for the people of Tianlong sect to come here and drive away the guys behind."


    "It''s just possible, maybe you won''t find the situation here. Don''t think too much about it." Longyangri can''t help but fight.


    "If I say dragon brother, you won''t say something nice?" "The river breeze doesn''t depend on," how to say you were also the king of the barbarians before you died, now speaking like this, there is no king''s demeanor, really. "


    "By the way, you''d better tell me about the treasures. I think you must know that some treasures are hidden in the dark. Anyway, if you''re dead, you can send them to me instead of wasting them." Jiang Feng has a thick skin.


    Longyang day for a while speechless, "can we not say these things, if there is a chance in the future, I will tell you, OK?"


    At the end of the day, there''s something appealing about Longyang day.


    No way. If he doesn''t follow the river breeze, he will be nagged.


    Because he knows the river breeze.


    "Well, I''ll give you face, but don''t forget." Jiangfengdao.


    "I won''t forget it. Don''t worry. In fact, I really know that several powerful treasures are in unknown places, which are hard to find. If I have a chance, I really want you to get them. If you have strong strength, I can continue to maintain this poor consciousness, and then watch my wife''s immortal bird carry forward in Luoxia." Long Yang RI Dao.


    River suddenly silent, he immediately feel Longyang day is not easy, for the last bit of thought, worried about the existence, for fear of ashes.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of disappearing forever, but that he''s nostalgic for beauty.


    "I promise you that as long as I exist, I won''t let you disappear." Jiangfengdao.


    Longyang day a Leng, did not expect the river will suddenly seriously up, but also some do not adapt, "well, I believe you." Longyangri said.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiangfeng and longyangri have a private conversation, Luoxia runs ahead all the time. At this time, Luoxia stops. Jiangfeng doesn''t pay attention and bumps into Luoxia''s back.


    "Er..." the river breeze felt soft, then a faint fragrance, very charming.


    Luo Xia''s face flashed a trace of ruddy, slightly lowered her head, even her neck was red, so close contact, this is the first time, how can she not be shy.


    However, Jiang Feng immediately withdrew his body and bit the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it stop suddenly?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "There''s a big mountain in front of us blocking our way." Luo Xia said that at this time she had returned to normal, and her ruddy face had disappeared.


    The river breeze looked up. Sure enough, their way was blocked by a mountain, and there was no way to go.


    "It''s bad luck that a good mountain will appear in wocao." River breeze scolds a way.


    "Go around." Luoxia road.


    Jiang Feng nodded, and now he can only do so.


    Two people immediately detour, dare not delay.


    But it was still brought closer by the pursuers.


    "You can''t run away, ha ha ha..." Liu Mingfeng yelled from behind.


    River breeze spirit however, turn head counterattack, "run not to drop your grandmother leg son, silly fork."


    silly ass!?


    Liu Mingfeng was stunned. He had never heard of this word.


    Of course, he would not know that it was a humiliating word.


    But he knew it wasn''t good.


    "Give me the fastest speed to catch up with them, or I will go deep into the territory of Tianlong sect." Liu Mingfeng ordered.


    His subordinates immediately pursued him desperately, and the soles of their feet were almost polished.


    Finally, Jiangfeng and Luoxia were caught up by them.


    But Jiang Feng is no longer afraid, because Liu Mingfeng''s effect of fried bone pill is almost over.


    Once Liu Mingfeng regains his original strength, Jiang Feng will no longer have scruples.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia are surrounded by Tuan Tuan. Liu Mingfeng is in front of them and says with a grim smile: "ha ha, I''ve caught up with you. Why don''t I run away?"


    "There''s no one we want to kill in changshengmen that we can''t kill."


    Yes, they are not ordinary small forces. They are super big forces. Killing a few people in this area is like killing a chicken with a knife. It can''t be simpler.


    Now, although Liu Mingfeng knows his situation well, the effect of bone exploding pill will disappear soon, and his strength will also decline. At that time, let alone kill people, if he can''t get it right, he will die here first.


    But he still has time and is confident to kill Jiang Feng and Luo Xia in this period of time.


    That''s why I''m not in a hurry at this time.


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia have no chance to escape, so they have to fight. Jiang Feng has been thinking about how to delay the time to make the effect of fried bone pill disappear as soon as possible, so at this time, they try to pretend to be calm, trying to make Liu Mingfeng afraid psychologically and dare not attack easily.


    Luoxia is the new colorful glass sword across the chest, a kind of swaggering feeling.


    Liu Mingfeng really had some scruples and didn''t dare to do it right away.


    But he can ask his men to test it first.


    "You give it to me." Liu Mingfeng gave the order.


    His subordinates had no choice but to take action. As a result, they all became ghosts in the hands of Jiang Feng and Luo Xia.


    Liu Mingfeng is stunned. It can''t be done. He has to do it, or they will have no hope at all.


    He also has to take advantage of now, quick hand, quick solution.


    So far, he has no worries in his heart, and has made up his mind to kill.


    Whoosh!


    Liu Mingfeng''s body flashed, and he made a move in an instant

 Chapter 772

    Liu Mingfeng came to the front of Jiangfeng in an instant. His palm was like a steel claw, grasping Jiangfeng''s chest.


    The power of this blow is not small, Jiang Feng eyebrows jump, dare not meet, had to first side of the body, and then clap a flying dragon in the sky, hit Liu Mingfeng''s arm.


    Pop!


    Liu Mingfeng''s arm was opened, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he used the counter force to strike again.


    "Divide the devil''s hand!"


    Liu Mingfeng is still waving his hand, but his power is doubled and his chances of killing are numerous.


    Parting the devil''s hand is one of Liu Mingfeng''s unique skills. As the name suggests, it is a move that can divide the devil''s head with bare hands. Naturally, it is powerful.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t dare to make a hard connection. After all, Liu Mingfeng''s bone frying pill still works. If it doesn''t work, it will end up with serious injury.


    Just keep hiding.


    In an instant, the river wind once again evaded, the fierce wind blowing from the ear, blowing his face full of pain.


    But from Liu Mingfeng''s attack, Jiangfeng felt a little weakened.


    Jiang Feng was delighted. "His strength is diminishing. Although it''s very weak, it''s a good thing. It shows that the effective time of fried bone pill is coming."


    Tear!


    At this time, Liu Mingfeng took advantage of Jiang Feng''s carelessness and hit him again. He grabbed Jiang Feng''s arm and immediately took off a piece of it. Unexpectedly, there were several blood marks on his skin.


    Hiss!


    The river wind gave a painful cry, leaving a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Good guy, it''s really good." River wind is the secret road.


    "Boy, come on, I''ll kill you." Liu Mingfeng roared.


    "You''re stupid. Who''s going to die with his head stretched out? I think you''ve been fooled by fried bone pill." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "Boy, if you dare to speak ill, you will die." Liu Mingfeng makes another attack.


    Jiang Feng is tired of coping with the situation and can''t master the home court all the time.


    But Liu Mingfeng can''t beat Jiang Feng soon.


    The two are in such a stalemate that no one can get rid of the other.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng was still hit by a blow, which made his chest stuffy and nearly vomited blood.


    "Jiang Feng, are you ok?" Luo Xia is so anxious that she wants to help.


    "It''s OK. Don''t come. Just stop the others. As long as we delay, we''ll win." Jiang Feng waved his hand.


    "Well, be careful." Luo Xia nodded.


    Jiang Feng was hit twice in succession, so he quickly opened the distance from Liu Mingfeng. He didn''t dare to get any closer. He planned to use guerrilla warfare and fight and run.


    Liu Mingfeng chased for a while, but he couldn''t catch up with Jiang Feng. He was so angry that he shivered all over.


    "Boy, you are so hateful. Don''t let me catch you. Don''t let me break you to pieces." Liu Mingfeng cried angrily.


    "Hey, hey, don''t just shout, come if you have seed." River breeze is hooking finger provocative way.


    He just wants to be angry and delay.


    As long as the strength of Liu Mingfeng declines, that is the death time of Liu Mingfeng.


    But at this time, suddenly came a group of people, about a dozen, each carrying weapons, aggressive.


    A group of people came wearing the same clothes, chest has a dragon, looks very fierce.


    The head of a person is not vulgar temperament, between the eyebrows revealed perseverance, a look is not idle people.


    Jiang Feng, who was fighting, stopped immediately, and the scene became quirky.


    At this time, there was a gust of wind, rolling up a leaf, flying all over the sky, making a clattering sound, such as thousands of ghosts cheering.


    "Fengshanqing, it''s you. Hum, we meet again." Liu Mingfeng knows the leader, who is the Dharma protector of Tianlong sect.


    The two of them are of the same level and strength, representing their respective sects and fighting for many years.


    Although they are enemies, they are also old friends.


    There were so many battles between them that they could not remember how many.


    They are more familiar with each other, thorough research, know each other''s various moves and routines, so that, no one can help who.


    When Feng Shanqing learned that someone had broken into the territory of their Tianlong sect, he immediately brought people to expel them.


    Now, as soon as he saw the people of changshengmen, he immediately changed his attention, because he wanted to kill them.


    Feng Shanqing stares at Liu Mingfeng coldly and says, "Liu Mingfeng, you are so bold. You even brazenly break into our Tianlong sect. Aren''t you afraid that we will kill you all?"


    "Hum, fengshanqing, don''t be hypocritical here. It''s your people who broke into our changshengmen''s territory first, and now they want to do something wrong. I tell you, no way." Liu Ming hummed coldly.


    "Liu Mingfeng, don''t make something out of nothing. How can our people break into your territory for no reason? Do you want to lie with your eyes open? " Feng Shanqing frowned.


    "Bah, I think you''re talking nonsense. Now your people are here. I''ve caught them. You can''t even make a sophistry." Liu Mingfeng points to Jiangfeng and Luoxia.


    "I think you are the one who brought people to rescue us. It''s the most ridiculous joke that we broke into your territory."


    Fengshanqing looks at Jiangfeng and Luoxia and thinks about them. It seems that he has never seen them before.


    "Are you from our Tianlong sect?" Asked Feng Shanqing.


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia are so stupid that they know they are going to show up. Before Jiang Feng was in a hurry, he pretended to be a member of the Tianlong sect. Unexpectedly, he met the leader of the Tianlong sect here. This is really his mother''s bad luck.


    Luo Xia blinked to Jiang Feng, meaning to continue to pretend, to see each other''s appearance may not remember so many people.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Feng had no choice but to say, "we are new members of Tianlong sect. We have just joined it."


    Anyway, I''ve already told a lie. It doesn''t matter to say it again.


    "New people?" Feng Shanqing shakes his head. Almost every day, new people join the Tianlong sect. He certainly doesn''t recognize them all. He turns back and asks his subordinates, "have you seen them?"


    More than a dozen of his subordinates looked at Jiangfeng and Luoxia, then shook their heads one after another, saying they had never seen each other.


    "Fengshanqing, you don''t want to act. I don''t want to do this. I haven''t seen anything. I just want to cover up and pretend I don''t know. I know your little trick best." On the contrary, Liu Mingfeng believed that Jiang Feng and Luo Xia were the people of Tianlong sect. A hundred people didn''t believe what Feng Shanqing said.


    Make river breeze all some cry smile not to be able to, since breeze Mountain Green doesn''t admit them two, Liu Ming breeze also can impose to each other.


    "Oh, even if they are from our Tianlong sect, what''s the matter? Don''t forget, now that you are in our territory, you have to weigh up what you say and what you do." Feng Shanqing sneers.


    "They broke into the territory of your changshengmen. You can''t kill them. Now they break into our territory. We won''t be soft hearted."


    "In our territory, we are the masters. No matter who is to blame for the cause, it doesn''t matter. What matters is now, at this moment."


    "You don''t understand that."


    "My old friend of many years!"


    Feng Shanqing is full of satire and looks at Liu Mingfeng with a sneer.


    This words fell in Liu Mingfeng''s ears, especially ugly, like being magnified countless times, hit the heart, this is the red naked naked ridicule.


    Liu Mingfeng can''t stand such ridicule.


    "Fengshanqing, don''t deceive others too much. I, Liu Mingfeng, will fight you to the death today." Liu Mingfeng''s adrenaline has reached the level. It will break out soon.


    "Liu Mingfeng, you have to think about it. Now you are fighting with me, but you will suffer losses, or even die in my hands, and end the situation that we have been fighting for many years without a draw." Feng Shanqing reminds us.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it seems that you''ve been seriously injured and you''ve taken fried bone pill."


    "What do you think will happen when you meet me in this situation?"


    Liu Mingfeng was stunned and immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Yes, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back alive today if I just fight with Feng Shanqing.


    Thinking of this, his anger was instantly reduced by half, because he had no confidence to shout any more.


    But at this point, he could not shrink back.


    Even if they are dead, they have never admitted to counseling.


    What''s more, in front of his own enemies, he can''t admit his advice.


    Liu Mingfeng gritted his teeth and said, "fengshanqing, don''t be alarmist here. Even if I take fried bone pill, you still can''t kill me."


    "Besides, I''m not afraid of you. We''ll die together today."


    "Anyway, even if I''m going to die, I won''t make you feel better."


    Liu Mingfeng is under the cruel, put on a pair of barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes posture.


    If you want to die, die together.


    Not to mention, Feng Shanqing is really afraid. He doesn''t want to die with Liu Mingfeng, a down and out mad dog.


    However, Feng Shanqing still has to gamble, because this is a good chance to kill Liu Mingfeng.


    If he missed it, I don''t know how many years he will have to wait.


    Sometimes, adventure is also a kind of luck.


    At the same time of killing, Qi adds to the body, making itself more prosperous.


    Therefore, fengshanqing decided to seek wealth in danger and take a chance.


    The opportunity was so rare and attractive that he had to try it.


    For example, a wolf who has been hungry for many days suddenly meets a strong antelope. Even though it knows that it may not be able to catch the antelope, it will still catch it.


    Because if you don''t catch it, you starve to death.


    "Liu Mingfeng, don''t say anything. We will fight today. Let''s do it." Fengshan Qingdao.


    Liu Mingfeng knows that he can''t escape the disaster. He turns around and stares at Jiang Feng. He feels that the current situation is due to Jiang Feng, so he is full of resentment against Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng is not afraid of Liu Mingfeng''s eyes. He thinks it''s not my fault. Who makes you chase me? If you don''t chase me, how can you be in such a situation.


    Liu Ming''s nostrils are thick and gasping for breath, "fengshanqing, come on, fight."


    Liu Mingfeng mobilized all his strength and rushed to Fengshan green and fierce.


    The surging power is like the tide, beating all over the world.


    Boom!


    Liu Mingfeng blows out and smashes into Feng Shanqing''s head.


    Looking at his posture, he wanted to strike with all his strength and directly killed Feng Shanqing.


    Feng Shanqing showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then he took his hand. With a slap of his hand, he seemed to have ignored Liu Mingfeng''s blow.


    Bang!


    The two of them hit each other with their fists and palms, each retreating a few steps, and no one took advantage.


    The first game ended in a draw.


    When they fight, Jiangfeng and Luoxia have quietly retreated to the distance, planning to find a chance to slip away.


    This time is also a good opportunity to get rid of the pursuit of changshengmen.


    Of course, he didn''t want to get into the camp of Tianlong sect. If he got caught, he would still be in trouble.


    So the best way is to leave quietly.

 Chapter 773

    Feng Shanqing and Liu Mingfeng are still fighting fiercely. They are extremely fast and powerful. They are dazzling and can''t see the fighting track clearly.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of fighting is deafening, the light is flashing, just like the thunder and lightning all over the sky.


    The river breeze gives Luo Xia a look in the eyes, and they turn around and leave.


    At this time, no one paid attention to their actions. Everyone was attracted by the fierce fight.


    They hid in a dense forest and found a place to hide.


    "Hoo, I finally got rid of those people." The wind of the river breathed.


    "Yeah, those guys are annoying." Luoxia road.


    "Fortunately, the people of Tianlong sect show up, otherwise we have to work hard to get rid of the people of Changsheng sect." River breeze congratulates a way.


    "I''m very worried about a problem now. What shall we do next? After all, this is the territory of Tianlong sect. If not, it will be treated as a spy." Luo Xia worried.


    "Only one step can be counted as one step. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land." Jiangfengdao.


    When they were hiding, Liu Mingfeng''s disaster finally came, because the efficacy of bone frying pill had arrived, and its strength was reduced by half.


    At the beginning, Liu Mingfeng was able to compete with Feng Shanqing. They were on the same level, but when their strength dropped greatly, they couldn''t immediately.


    In fact, this situation is exactly what we have to wait for before the wind blows. Unfortunately, we didn''t wait.


    If the river winds wait, Liu Mingfeng can still be killed.


    Now it''s only cheaper. Feng Shanqing has a chance to kill his opponent himself.


    "Ha ha ha, Liu Mingfeng, I didn''t expect that you would be today, and finally you were planted in my hands." Feng Shanqing is very happy and has the pleasure of revenge.


    Liu Mingfeng no longer has the style before, become embarrassed, disheveled, all over the body is injured.


    "I''m not willing to. It''s not your ability. It''s your opportunism. You can''t kill me in peacetime." Liu Mingfeng said resentfully.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m going to kill you today. You have to die." Fengshanqing disdains the road.


    Bang!


    Wind mountain green a boxing, Liu Ming wind tumbled, blood stained the earth.


    Poof!


    Liu Mingfeng is at the end of his life.


    Hum!


    Fengshanqing raised her hand to sacrifice a small tower with a peculiar shape, then it quickly grew bigger, and in the blink of an eye, it was like a big mountain, crashing down.


    Liu Mingfeng can only watch himself hit, and then in front of a black, no pain, only a pile of meat mud.


    The generation of Dharma protectors of changshengmen died in this way.


    It can be said that he died under his own arrogance and carelessness.


    If he didn''t look down on Jiang Feng, if he didn''t take fried bone pill, he wouldn''t come to such an end.


    I can only say I deserve to die.


    The pagoda returns to fengshanqing''s hands, slowly rotates, and then falls into the palm of her hand.


    This is the top magic weapon cultivated by fengshanqing and the changeable heavy tower. It is of the sixth grade and has great power.


    "Kill all the rest of them, and leave none." Wind mountain green, word by word.


    "Yes


    His subordinates immediately launched a fight. The people of changshengmen had already been scared out of their courage. They didn''t dare to resist, so they had to run for their lives.


    But in the end, no one escaped and was killed.


    "What about the two new people just now?" Fengshanqing discovered that Jiangfeng and Luoxia had disappeared.


    A subordinate said, "I don''t know. Maybe I scared away."


    Feng Shanqing frowned. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. "Find them out for me, and I''ll interrogate them."


    "Yes


    They took orders and immediately searched for it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the river breeze and Luoxia have come to the deeper part of the forest, looking for nowhere to go, so that they can avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Jiang Feng looks down and thinks about things, speechless all the way.


    "What are you thinking?" Luo Xia slightly curious asked.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just wonder if I want to grab a magic weapon. I feel very powerful." Jiangfengdao.


    Now his weapon is only jiulongzhu. Although it is strange and changeable, it can''t shock the enemy''s face, so it feels less.


    Take Luoxia as an example. After getting the colorful glass sword, the whole person''s momentum has increased a lot.


    There is also the changeable tower just released by fengshanqing, which is more powerful, practical and energetic.


    Just now, Jiang Feng saw with his own eyes the power of the changeable heavy tower, so he got this idea.


    "I agree with you very much. Since we have come to the ancient world, it''s boring not to use a magic weapon. How can we integrate the present?" Luoxia road.


    "Well, when I meet a satisfied weapon, I will use it myself." Jiang Feng made up his mind.


    WOW!


    Suddenly there was a sound in the distance, as if someone was approaching them quickly.


    "No, someone''s coming. Hide." Jiangfengdao.


    Luo Xia looked up at a huge tree not far away and said, "let''s hide above the tree."


    "Good." Jiang Feng also took a look at the giant trees and felt that it was a good way.


    They immediately climbed up the huge tree and hid among the dense branches and leaves.


    Just then, several figures appeared from below, then stopped and looked around as if they were looking for something.


    "It''s the people of Tianlong sect. They''ve found them." River wind is the secret road.


    These are the people who followed fengshanqing just now. Jiangfeng naturally knows them.


    "It seems that Feng Shanqing has begun to doubt our identity."


    "No, you can''t be caught by them. Otherwise, it will be hard to say what will happen."


    Jiang Feng quickly made a gesture to Luoxia, indicating that Luoxia must not make any noise.


    Luo Xia nodded slightly, and the two of them just nestled on the same branch. Although the branch was still wide, they were still a little hard pressed to accommodate them at the same time.


    For a time, they were so close that they were almost close to each other.


    The river breeze can clearly smell the delicate fragrance of Luoxia, and even feel the faint body temperature.


    Jiang Feng felt a slight tremor all over his body, a kind of throbbing feeling, and his heart beat faster.


    This kind of feeling is only when he and Cheng Shaoqing are together. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Now with Luo Xia also have, this let him a burst of panic.


    He snapped the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake.


    He can''t make mistakes. Cheng Shaoqing is still waiting for him.


    Luo Xia also felt the wrong place at this time, and her face suddenly turned red. The masculinity of the man in the river wind, like smoke, lingered beside her for a long time.


    But she quickly adapted, because Jiang Feng had saved her life twice, and she had long stopped treating Jiang Feng as an outsider.


    Now this kind of intimacy is nothing.


    Not on purpose.


    In addition, this is the only situation now.


    You can''t be seen by anyone below.


    But Luo Xia herself did not know that the tip of her nose had spilled a few drops of crystal sweat, which was caused by tension.


    After all, such close contact with men does not happen every day. A woman''s home will naturally be nervous.


    Both of them breathed heavily, but fortunately they didn''t stay for long and ran in the other direction.


    Seeing those people in the distance, Jiang Feng breathed a sigh of relief and wiped his sweat. He turned back to talk to Luo Xia, but found that they were still close to their bodies. He was embarrassed and quickly moved his body to open the distance.


    Luo Xia is also very embarrassed, and her face is even more red.


    At this moment, she is very beautiful and exciting.


    Embarrassment can not go on, the river break the silence, "those people have gone, let''s go down."


    "Well!" Luo Xia just gave a gentle hum, like a gentle little sheep.


    WOW!


    WOW!


    They jumped from the tree and landed smoothly.


    "Let''s go." The river breeze waved her hand and motioned Luoxia to follow.


    The direction of the river breeze is the direction when he came. He wants to go back to the front of changtianjie River and go to the site of changshengmen to find mietian.


    Because it''s too dangerous here. If you don''t get it right, you''ll die. If you have the doomsday to follow, the danger will be reduced a lot.


    At least if there is any danger, the sky will be destroyed. It''s not their turn.


    They rushed back to the changtianjie River as fast as they could and found the raft they had abandoned before.


    "The raft''s still there. That''s great." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Go."


    Just as they were about to jump on the raft, they saw a flash of light, which smashed the raft to pieces.


    "No, back up." The river wind pulled Luoxia back a few feet to avoid the splash of sawdust.


    "I finally found you. Where are you going?" A voice came from behind.


    The whole body of river breeze is shocked, this is the voice of wind and mountain green.


    Looking back, it turned out to be a green mountain.


    At this time, fengshanqing is walking slowly, followed by a group of subordinates.


    Feng Shanqing with a cruel smile on his face, "aren''t you new to our Tianlong sect? Why do you want to cross the river to the boundary of changshengmen? Is it going to kill the people of Changsheng sect and work hard for Tianlong sect? "


    Jiang Feng turned his eyes and said, "yes, let the Dharma guards see that. Yes, we are going to kill the people of changshengmen. They dare to step into our territory, so we have to give them a lesson."


    "Originally, I didn''t want the Dharma protectors to know and worry about it."


    "But now that the Dharma protector knows it, let''s take some pictures of them and go with me to build momentum for our Tianlong sect."


    Jiang Feng''s face doesn''t turn red and his heart doesn''t jump. He talks a lot of lies.


    Even Luo Xia almost laughed.


    That''s a lot of crap.


    "Well, I guess you are right. You are so brave. In this case, do I have to give you some rewards?" The wind mountain green astringed the smile and became cold.


    Bad, the river wind is not good, it seems that Feng Shanqing did not believe his words.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng said with a dry smile, "well, the reward is not necessary. Let''s go by ourselves. You go back first and wait for our good news."


    "Ha ha, I really admire you. Up to now, I still have the cheek to talk nonsense." Feng Shanqing laughs a few times, and seems to despise Jiang Feng''s behavior.


    "Don''t you say you''re a new member of my Tianlong sect? Come with me and go back to the headquarters to let you identify. Otherwise, you can''t get out of here."


    With a wave of fengshanqing''s hand, the subordinates behind him immediately came forward and surrounded Jiangfeng and Luoxia.


    Luo Xia wants to do it. Jiang Feng presses her hand and shakes her head slightly, so that she doesn''t act rashly.


    This is the boundary of Tianlong sect. Once they fight, there will be no good fruit for them.


    The last conflict with Liu Mingfeng and others is a good example.


    So we can''t make such a low-level mistake again. If we can procrastinate, we can''t think of another way.


    "Don''t do it. It''s really our own. We can go back with you." The river breeze is even busy.


    "Let''s go then." Feng Shanqing said.


    "Jiangfeng, go back with them. It''s just like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. It''s more difficult to get away at that time." Luoxia is close to the river wind, whispering.


    "Go with them for a while, and try to get away on the way." Jiang Feng said: "now we can''t fight hard with them. If we recruit another group of people, we will run for our lives endlessly."


    Luo Xia doesn''t speak any more. It seems that''s the only way.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Jiang Feng and Luo Xia have to obey orders and are forced to go to the headquarters of Tianlong cult.


    Feng Shanqing is like a triumphant general after he goes forward.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes keep looking around, looking for any chance to escape.


    But there was no such opportunity.


    At this time, Jiang Feng hoped that some fierce beasts or some enemies of Tianlong sect would suddenly appear, so he would have a chance.


    It''s a pity that it''s quiet all around. There are only birds singing and nothing moving.


    Soon, they walked on a path, twists and turns, I do not know where to go

 Chapter 774

    On the winding and quiet path, flowers are in full bloom and green, but it seems a bit comfortable.


    In the end, the road began to appear blue bricks, which extended to a high mountain.


    And the path has been winding up the mountain, straight to the hillside.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is a magnificent building.


    This building is layered and concave into half of the mountain. At first glance, it looks like it has grown into the mountain. It''s amazing.


    It is also a great skill to build such a huge building in such a place.


    Looking up at the river breeze, pavilions, houses, green bricks and red tiles, corner brass bell.


    Everything seems to have reached the top of the world, and the shock reverberates in my heart for a long time.


    The jade building in Sendai is just like this.


    Even if Jiang Feng had been in the fairyland, he was shocked by the scene.


    This kind of existence, can have a good look at the person is also very lucky.


    Needless to say, this is the headquarters of Tianlong sect.


    Sure enough, it''s the bearing of a super power. It''s so terrifying just where we live.


    Continue to go forward, the mountain road is more rugged, until the hillside of the big platform is gentle.


    Right in front of it is the gate of Tianlong sect, a square Jade Gate, which is of great value.


    At the top, there are three big characters of "tianlongjiao", which are dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    "Gong Yingfeng protects Islam."


    At this time, several people came out and called respectfully.


    "Well." Fengshanqing just let out a sound, and then took people in.


    When you enter the Tianlong sect, Jiang Feng knows that there is another heaven and earth in it. It''s like a city. There are all kinds of facilities, all kinds of living places, and you don''t have to go out to get anything you need. You can get everything here.


    It''s like a small kingdom.


    In the most central position is the main hall of Tianlong sect, which is also the core position of the whole Tianlong sect, where their leader also lives.


    Under the surveillance of fengshanqing, Jiangfeng and Luoxia are brought to the main hall.


    There is no chance to escape.


    But Jiang Feng is not afraid. The big deal will be death.


    The river breeze observes the main hall and finds that it is surprisingly large, and can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time.


    Such a large hall, the river rarely seen, but in the fairyland or everywhere.


    Dada dada!


    The sound of footsteps echoed in the empty hall, like the sound of demons knocking their fingers. It was creepy.


    At this time, Feng Shanqing had already come to a corner of the main hall and struck a big bell, which rang all over the whole Tianlong cult.


    It''s leisurely and high-level.


    This is the exclusive bell of Tianlong sect to call people to discuss affairs. The Dharma protector has the right to ring without the consent of the sect leader.


    Any time is all right.


    This is their privilege to protect the law. Even the religious leader has no right to interfere.


    As soon as the nine bells rang, people rushed over, and more and more people quickly gathered here. At the same time when they heard the bell, everyone put down their work and came here without delay.


    According to the rules of Tianlong sect, when the bell rings, no matter how big things are, they should come immediately without any delay.


    In the deepest part of the hall is a Xuanyu chair with a hollowed out dragon and phoenix screen behind it. At this time, a figure can be seen flashing through the screen, and then a person comes from behind the screen.


    This man is bold, steady, with long hair, beautiful beard, resolute face and bright eyes. He seems to penetrate the sky and stars.


    The man sat down on Xuanyu''s chair. His upper body was straight and his voice was like thunder. "Fengshanqing, what''s the matter with you? Why do you ring the bell now?"


    "To the sect leader, I found two suspicious people who claimed to be new members of our Tianlong sect. If I don''t believe them, I''ll bring them for you to identify. If not, they may be spies sent by other forces." Feng Shanqing said that he spoke respectfully, but he didn''t have the attitude of his subordinates to see his boss. He was still a Dharma protector.


    Yes, this man is the leader of Tianlong sect - Lei Sankong!


    Lei Sankong has been the leader of Tianlong sect for decades. He has made Tianlong sect more prosperous than ever.


    The Tianlong sect is now powerful, and it can''t do without his credit.


    In the hearts of all people in Tianlong sect, Lei Sankong is the supreme existence.


    The reason why the Dharma protectors like Feng Shanqing have extremely high power is all given by him.


    Lei Sangong said that those who protect the law or above need not be polite when they see the leader. They can go their own way, but they must abide by the canon rules. If they break the law, they should be punished severely.


    In fact, it''s a way of attracting people.


    Because of this, he won over a group of extremely powerful experts, maintained the supreme position, and played a certain role in the prosperity of Tianlong sect.


    Under the leader, no matter how much power he has, he still can''t resist an idea of the leader.


    He who is told to die must die.


    To put it bluntly, there are mole ants under the leader.


    Although Feng Shanqing''s posture at this time, if it wasn''t for his loyalty to Lei Sangong, he would have died long ago.


    "Oh? Where is the man? " Lei Sankong stroked his beard.


    "Look, master. They are the two." The wind and mountain green point to the river wind and Luoxia.


    Thunder three empty see toward two people, the eye son flashed sharp ray of light, but didn''t rush to talk, but dead stare at to see.


    This sight of him made Jiang Feng''s scalp numb. It was a kind of pressure, a pressure on the realm.


    Jiang Feng feels that the opponent''s strength is at least to raise Xianguang, which is similar to the strength of Yue Changmo, the leader of Changsheng sect, but it''s almost the same as mietian.


    At this time, Jiang Feng understood that in the ancient world, there were many masters who could cross the border of robbery.


    There are so many different situations.


    It''s not worth mentioning that there are mole ants below Yuanying.


    You know, yuanyingjing is the top of the world in the 21st century, and few people will reach it.


    One out of body can control half of the sky.


    We can see how big the gap is.


    The two worlds can''t be compared at all. They''re not at the same high latitude.


    It may also be that the aura in the ancient world was abundant, which helped to cultivate and made everyone strong.


    "I don''t know if they are new people. Let''s wait for everyone to come here. You will decide at last." Thunder three empty said, direct decentralization to fengshanqing, meaning let fengshanqing look at do.


    This little thing, Lei Sangong really depends on it. Feng Shanqing makes a fuss because it rings the bell, which makes Lei Sangong feel uncomfortable, but it doesn''t show.


    "In that case, we will do it according to the master''s will." Fengshan Qingdao.


    Then start waiting for everyone to gather.


    After a while, the whole hall was full of people, and all the people of Tianlong sect rushed to the hall, except the people who were performing the task outside.


    Although there are many people, the scene is very quiet. No one dares to make a noise. Lei Sankong sits quietly on Xuanyu''s chair and closes his eyes. He doesn''t seem to care about anything.


    Jiang Feng secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Now he regrets that he didn''t resist and run away at that time. As Luo Xia said, they really entered the tiger''s mouth. Now it''s impossible for them to run.


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    The river breeze sighs unceasingly, repents at the beginning.


    Now this scene is really frightening.


    If they dare to resist, they will be killed by Lei Sangong.


    In the hands of Lei Sangong, Jiangfeng can''t survive three moves.


    Luo Xia is wrinkled and beautiful. She is also nervous when she clenches her pink fist.


    She also stares at Jiang Feng from time to time, blaming Jiang Feng for not listening to her.


    "Well, let''s have a look. Do you know these two people?" Cried Feng Shanqing.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes are turned to the river breeze and Luoxia, just like countless threads wrapped around the body, making people extremely uncomfortable.


    Soon, many people shook their heads and said they didn''t know each other.


    Jiang Feng''s heart has been mentioned to his throat, and he is ready to take action at any time.


    In this case, he did not dare to speak, only silence, let so many people look at him like a monkey.


    I can''t help it. I have to bow my head under the eaves.


    To tell the truth, Luo Xia can''t help but start. So many people have never looked at her like this. She is a Protoss. How can she be looked at like this? It''s a shame.


    But she saw that the river breeze was motionless and silent, and she could only endure it and wait for it.


    Feng Shanqing smiles. It seems that he guesses well. Jiang Feng and Luo Xia are pretenders. They are not from Tianlong sect at all.


    "Who are you? Are they spies sent by other forces? " Feng Shanqing asked immediately.


    "There''s no need to tell you who we are. I want to talk to your leader." Jiang Feng raised his head and said that his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Shut up, our leader will not talk to you. Tell me who you are. If you don''t tell me, I will let you die right away." Feng Shanqing said.


    "Well, I won''t tell you how to drop it." River breeze white eye way.


    "You..." Feng Shanqing raised her hand to start.


    "Wait, let him talk to me." Thunder three empty but suddenly shout a way, stopped the attack of breeze mountain green.


    "Master, why talk nonsense with them? Just kill them." Fengshan Qingdao.


    "Step back and I''ll ask them." Said Lei Sangong.


    "Master!" Feng Shanqing is reluctant.


    "Back off." Lei Sangong''s face began to look bad.


    Feng Shanqing saw that Lei Sangong''s face was not right. He immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to speak any more.


    If someone else dares to contradict Lei Sankong like this, he will die early.


    "You want to talk to me, I am satisfied with you now, what do you want to say?" Lei Sankong looks at the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng looked at him and said, "I want to say that we are not spies. We are chased and killed by the people of changshengmen. If it were not for us, fengshanqing would not have killed liumingfeng. We should have done our part to kill liumingfeng. But now fengshanqing has to kill us instead of thanking us. It''s really chilling."


    "I feel that he wants to take credit for himself. He is in such a hurry that he has to kill us."


    "Such a person, selfish, who would dare to work with him in the future."


    "You Tianlong sect have such people. I''m ashamed of you."


    "It''s natural that such a person should not live in this world."


    Jiang Feng said forcefully and generously that he used Liu Mingfeng''s death to make a rake.


    The wind, the mountain and the green are all silly.


    He didn''t know when he had such a mind.


    "Master, don''t listen to his lies. It''s just a bunch of nonsense..." Feng Shanqing said hastily.


    Lei Sankong waved his hand and interrupted him, "did you kill Liu Mingfeng?"


    "Yes, I killed it. I haven''t reported it to you yet." Fengshan Qingdao.


    "Well, I know about it. As for..." Lei Sankong stopped for a moment, "what he said is very reasonable. You can kill Liu Mingfeng because of their credit. According to this, they should not be spies."


    "By the way, what''s your name again?" Thunder three empty again see to river breeze ask a way.


    "My name is Jiang Feng, or the leader is wise. We are not spies. We are all hoodwinked by Feng Shanqing." Jiang Feng said quickly.


    "Master, this..." Feng Shanqing was a little confused. He didn''t understand what Lei Sankong meant. Why did he suddenly help outsiders to talk.

 Chapter 775

    "The wind protects the Dharma, you don''t have to say much. If they helped you, you should be grateful instead of tearing down the bridge like now."


    "No matter what status they are, they are our friends who can fight against changshengmen, don''t you think?"


    The eyes of thunder three empty son closely stare at breeze mountain green, the tone is resolute, seem to can''t tolerate breeze mountain green to say a not word.


    Feng Shanqing had a lot to suffer from, so he could only swallow it in his stomach, "master, this is really my arbitrary decision, but their whereabouts are really suspicious. For the safety of my teaching, I suggest we make it clear."


    Lei Sankong was silent for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK, let''s ask their identity again."


    Feng Shanqing''s heart is relaxed, which shows that Lei Sangong still values him very much and doesn''t tear his face because of two outsiders.


    "Come on, who are you?" Feng Shanqing asked coldly.


    It''s difficult to deal with the river breeze. How can you give yourself an identity? You can''t say it''s from later generations.


    When Jiang Feng was trying to figure out a way, Luo Xia stood up and said, "we are Protoss people."


    Protoss, however, had a special status and the strongest strength in the ancient world. They already had the nature of gods and had many believers. Few people knew about their internal situation, which was very mysterious.


    It can be said that the protoss was the big brother in the ancient world, and other forces were afraid of three points.


    Luo Xia suddenly announced that she was a Protoss, which shocked everyone present.


    Thunder three empty from Xuan jade jiao chair stood up, "what do you say, you are a Protoss person?"


    "Yes, we are Protoss." Luoxia road.


    "Fart, I tell you, don''t think you can fool us." I don''t believe it.


    "Elder Feng, shut up." Thunder three empty shrill voice way: "don''t presumptuous."


    It''s hard for anyone to say this kind of thing. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If it''s true.


    Lei Sangong was always cautious and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "How can you prove that you are Protoss?" Ray Sankong road.


    Luo Xia raised her hand, a flame jumped out, like a flexible tongue in the swing, "this is our Protoss unique tongue of fire, other races will not have, this can prove my identity."


    Thunder three empty a look, yes, this is the sign of the protoss tongue of fire, confirmed no doubt.


    As soon as Feng Shanqing''s face changed, he knew he was in trouble.


    Protoss, they can''t afford to be offended by Tianlong sect.


    I was so rude just now. I don''t know what will happen to meet him.


    "Protoss guests, it''s really a shame to welcome them far away. Please forgive me for being so bold." Lei Sankong stepped down from the stage, smiling and apologizing.


    Sure enough, the status of the protoss is good. Let Lei sancong change his attitude immediately.


    If Luo Xia shows her identity, no one will confirm Jiang Feng''s identity any more. She is regarded as a Protoss.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t speak any more at this time. Let Luo Xia do everything.


    "Don''t be polite, master Lei. Since you know our identity and we are not spies, we won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye." Luo Xia looked calm and turned to leave.


    "Don''t worry. Since we''re here, we must do our best, or others will say we are stingy." Lei Sangong asked to stay.


    "Besides, you Protoss shoulder the important task of maintaining peace and are respected by all ethnic groups. It''s also our honor to come to us. We should have a good exchange with you at such a good opportunity."


    What Lei Sankong said was not polite, but he really wanted to get close to the Protoss.


    If they have a relationship with the protoss, the status of their Tianlong sect may be greatly improved, far beyond the gate of eternal life.


    "No, we still have important things to do. It''s inconvenient now. When we have a chance later, we''ll visit." Luoxia road.


    The river breeze secretly gives Luo Xia a praise. This kind of scene can calm down, which is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    The charm of Luoxia is also the biggest at this time.


    "It''s not worthy of a visit. We are always ready to welcome you." Ray Sankong road.


    But at this time, only a bang was heard, the heaven and earth shook, and the whole Tianlong sect also shook.


    Lei Sangong''s face changed and he looked out of the hall. He immediately sent someone out to inquire and see what happened.


    Feng Shanqing also took the opportunity to ask to go out and have a look, so as to save Lei Sangong from blaming him for what happened just now.


    Before long, the people who went out came back to report, "master, something is not good. There''s an enemy coming. Yue Changmo leads all the people of changshengmen to attack. At this time, he''s fighting with our people at the foot of the mountain."


    "What! Yue Changmo is here. He''s so brave that he killed us in our headquarters. He bullied us too much. Come on, let me kill you. Today, we''ll fight to the death with changshengmen. " Thunder three empty big anger, immediately lead a person to drive out.


    For a time, when the people in the main hall went to Loukong, there were only Jiangfeng and Luoxia left, and no one cared whether they were going or not.


    "It seems that because of Liu Mingfeng''s people, Changsheng gate was angry and attacked directly." Jiangfengdao.


    "Our appearance has disrupted their pattern, and we don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    Luo Xia said: "even if we don''t appear, the war between them is inevitable. It''s just a matter of time."


    "That''s right. We can''t blame it." River breeze way: "now good, no one stop us, go quickly."


    When they ran out of the hall and looked down the mountain, they were dumbfounded.


    The foot of the mountain has been surrounded by the people of changshengmen on the third floor, and there is no way to go.


    That is to say, they can''t leave here at all for the time being.


    "Changshengmen is going to burn the boat. The whole nest is going out. I don''t think it''s as simple as a liumingfeng." Jiangfengdao.


    "I just don''t understand. Isn''t Yue Chang fighting with mietian? Now why he suddenly appears here and gathers the whole faction''s strength so quickly? It''s really strange." Luo Xia said on time.


    Jiang Feng is lost in meditation. Yes, it''s not so simple to send the whole party to attack.


    Yue Changmo is here now. Where is mietian?


    Is it hard to be killed by Yue Changmo?


    impossible!


    Jiang Feng then shook his head and denied the idea. Mietian was so powerful that he could not be killed.


    Besides, Yue Changmo can''t kill heaven at all.


    How can people who can tear up the cracks of time and space and bring them to the ancient world be easily killed.


    Maybe mietian is looking for them now. I don''t know where they are.


    "Luoxia, let''s go down the mountain first and find a chance to leave here. We''d better stay here soon. It''s better to find mietian. Then we can improve my strength according to the plan and find Xingxie." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I think so, too." Luo Xia nodded.


    They immediately went down the mountain. The people of Tianlong sect came and went, and they were all preparing for the battle. No one paid any attention to them.


    They soon went down to the bottom of the mountain, but the people of Changsheng gate were blocked in front of the only way out. It was impossible for them to go.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a big knife came from behind the river wind, and the cold came.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes tilted back and immediately clapped his backhand.


    Bang!


    The sword was smashed, and even his friends flew out.


    The owner of the sword died on the spot.


    When Jiang Feng looks back, he is a man of longevity.


    "Damn, you want to attack me. You''re looking for death." Jiangfengdao.


    "Be careful, another one." Luo Xia reminds a way.


    Sure enough, another guy who didn''t know what to do came and planned to attack Jiangfeng.


    "Well, I can''t help myself." The river breeze shakes hands again, no accident, clap dead again.


    Next, more and more people came in, chopping at the sight of anyone.


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia are not soft hearted. Anyone who wants to die will be all right.


    At this time, Lei Sankong and Yue Changmo have met, each for the array, no one let who.


    The duel between changshengmen and tianlongjiao is unprecedented, and the scene is very big.


    Lei San Kong looks ugly. "Yue Chang Mo, are you looking for your own death? They rushed directly to the headquarters of our Tianlong sect. Do you think we are afraid of you? "


    "Ha ha, master Lei, don''t worry. I have to." Yue Chang said with a smile.


    From the point of view of state alone, Yue Changmo is more calm and calm than Lei Sankong.


    "Forced? Hum, what you said is very high sounding. Tell me what you have to do. " Thunder three empty cold hum way.


    "You don''t know that your people killed our Dharma protector Liu Mingfeng. I''m going to take revenge for this." Yue Changmo.


    "It''s true, but you don''t have to fight so much." Lei Sankong said: "I think you just take the opportunity to find something and enlarge it."


    "But I''m not a counsellor either. Now that you''ve brought someone here, we''re going to have to decide today. It''s the end of years of grudges between us." Ray Sankong road.


    He didn''t want to, but things came so suddenly that he had no choice but to fight.


    Originally, they would not have such a move at all. I don''t know why, but Yue Changmo was crazy.


    No matter what, it''s here. It''s only a fight.


    Now in their territory, there is their headquarters, so they naturally occupy many favorable places.


    They don''t exist in vain.


    If outsiders want to break it, they have to weigh it.


    "Well, let''s start." There is no fear in Yue Chang''s mind. He has a posture of not fighting endlessly.


    "In that case, I want to hear the truth. Why did you bring people to attack all of a sudden?" Thunder three empty way, he wants to know exactly why, otherwise he dies not in peace.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Yue Chang Mo said, "because someone wants to get the treasure of your religion."


    Thunder three empty Mou son a tight, "do you mean someone let you come to rob my blood lotus seed?"


    "Yes, I''m here today for the blood lotus seed." Yue Changmo.


    The blood lotus seed is Lei Sangong''s personal secret. Few people have seen what it looks like, but they all know that it contains great power and can help cultivate. If ordinary monks get it, they will achieve something in a short time.


    Lei Sangong''s achievements today depend on a lot of blood lotus seeds.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lei Sankong burst out laughing.


    "Yue Changmo, Yue Changmo, you are ridiculous."


    "If you want the blood lotus seed, you must say what is the instigation of others. I want to ask you, who can instigate you?"


    "You''ve been peeping at my blood lotus seed for a long time. How can I not know that the ambition of wolf is finally revealed today."


    "Hum, you want my blood lotus seed, I tell you, there is no door."


    "If you really want to be good, it''s OK. I''ll trade your purple gourd for it. Maybe I''ll consider exchanging it with you."


    Purple gourd is the treasure of Yue Changmo, and also the treasure of Changsheng gate. It has the same value as blood lotus seed.


    If we exchange this for it, Lei Sangong will not reject it.


    However, if it comes to snatch, Lei Sangong will not agree even if he is dead.

 Chapter 776

    "Ha ha ha, Lei Sangong, why are you still naive? I''ve said it''s to rob you. How can I exchange my purple gourd with you?" Yue Chang Mo laughs.


    "It''s not that I''m naive, it''s that I despise you." Ray Sankong road.


    "Now I suddenly find that you are a real villain."


    "I can tell you clearly that if you have the idea of blood lotus seed today, I will fight with you to the end, and you will never get any advantage."


    Lei San Kong''s expression has been completely cold down, like the cold winter weather, cold terrible.


    "Well, I''m going to fight hard today. I''ll see how long you can guard it." Since Yue Changmo has brought people here, he is determined to fight. He will not stop until things are finished.


    "Come on!"


    Yue Chang didn''t do it. He threw it out with one hand and drew out a fine light. Then a purple thin sword flew out and pierced Lei San Kong''s heart.


    As soon as the purple sword comes out, it is accompanied by the dragon. The sword spirit is flying in the clouds, and the heaven and the earth are rolling wildly.


    Purple dragon sword!


    Yue Changmo''s powerful weapon is the seventh class magic weapon. It belongs to the same rank as the divine light giant sword of Luo chentian.


    The hand is the purple dragon sword. Yue Changmo wants to defeat Lei Sangong quickly.


    But is Lei Sangong easy to deal with? They have been fighting with each other for so many years, and no one has been benefited. They can''t win or lose all at once.


    The purple dragon sword is about to hit Lei Sankong. The sword has been cut on Lei Sankong''s skin, marking a bloody wound. The blood bead flies three feet away, like a slow motion camera, blooming into a beautiful flower.


    "Too much deception!" Lei Sankong was furious and roared. He pulled out a finger long thing from his palm, mixed with thick blood fog, such as the surging river and the surging waves.


    Hum!


    The small thing suddenly expands and turns into a big knife wrapped in blood mist. The blade is sharp and can open up the world. The back of the knife has five rings and it clans crisply.


    This is a living blood knife. The blood gas is very heavy and chokes the nose.


    Blood knife is made by Lei Sankong with animal blood, which contains the brutality of the beast, extremely manic.


    Every time the blood knife comes out, it''s full of blood mist and evil spirit. Normal people see, will be scared ass urine flow, even if the master, will also fear, avoid three points.


    Thunder three empty hold blood knife, abruptly split to purple dragon sword.


    Bang!


    The purple dragon sword was split by Sheng Sheng.


    Yue Chang is quick eyed and quick handed, and takes the purple dragon sword.


    But the attack of Lei Sangong didn''t stop, and he had already split out again with a blood knife.


    This time, it directly aimed at Yue Changmo''s forehead.


    The blade is fierce and dangerous.


    The blood knife fell down, and the air pressed it, making a small sharp sound.


    Yue Chang was so frightened that he hurriedly raised his sword.


    Bang!


    When the sword collided, Yue Changmo''s arms were numb and even in pain.


    Hiss!


    Yue Changmo stepped back to avoid the blood knife.


    "Lei Sangong, your Sabre technique has improved again." Yue Changmo.


    "Well, I wish you knew." Thunder three empty slightly proud way.


    "But it''s not too bad. I can''t help it." Don''t despise Yue Chang. He splits the purple dragon sword with his backhand.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, so I''ll let you try my new knife technique." Thunder three empty also split blood knife, big open and close, more ferocious than Yue Changmo''s move.


    "Cross the river and mountain!"


    Thunder three empty blood knife a horizontal, lazy split out, seems to be Pan Gu''s groundbreaking move, shocking.


    Yue Chang Mo''s eyes narrowed. He fought with Lei San Kong many times, which he had never seen before.


    From this point of view, Lei sancong really mastered a new knife technique.


    Moreover, the power of this Sabre technique is not uncommon. With the blood sabre, it is even more powerful.


    After a while, the blood fog filled the air and the shadow of the sword was heavy.


    The blade came out of the fog, and its tracks changed. It was like a ghost. It couldn''t find out the specific route.


    Such a blow, Yue Chang Mo had to take seriously, a little careless, he will die.


    "Purple Dragon diamond!"


    Yue Chang does not shake out the purple dragon sword. A huge dragon flies out like a drill. The speed is so fast that it throws up images of dragons.


    Boom!


    The blood knife collided with the dragon and made earth shaking noise.


    However, the Dragon didn''t last long under the blood knife. It was soon cut into several sections. Rao Shi had the power to drill quickly, which was of no help.


    "No!" Yue Changmo feels bad.


    A knife down to his "Purple Dragon drill" have been broken, that''s great, and the trend of blood knife has not stopped, still horizontal split.


    The sword is shining, and it''s very frightening.


    "Hahaha, I think it''s a loach drill." Lei Sangong burst out laughing.


    "It''s too early for you to be proud. I can''t even catch your blow." Yue Chang Mo immediately changed his strategy of dealing with the enemy. The purple dragon sword in his hand suddenly pushed out and floated in the air. Then he slowly turned it into a huge sword. At that time, the purple light rose to the sky.


    It seems that the sky is surrounded by purple light, no other light can be seen.


    "Destruction of purple sword!"


    As soon as Yue Changmo''s voice fell, the enlarged purple dragon sword was cut out, and a force of destruction swept out.


    When the wind blows, it will gather.


    Destruction, rampage.


    Besides, there was also a fury, which instantly dispersed the blood fog made by Lei Sankong''s blood knife.


    Blood atomization, blood knife is no longer so mysterious, it seems that the power has been reduced by more than half.


    Dang!


    The blood knife was cut out and almost got rid of it. Fortunately, Lei Sangong held it tightly, otherwise he would be in big trouble.


    Once you don''t have weapons to defend yourself, you are bound to be hit by Yue Changmo.


    However, there was a crack in his tiger''s mouth, a lot of blood flowed out, and his whole hand was dyed red.


    We can see how powerful Yue Changmo''s blow was just now.


    "Well, I''ve suffered a lot now. Lei Sangong, you are doomed to die today." Yue Changmo sneered at the corner of his mouth, and crazy flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, come on, I''ll see how you killed me." Lei Sangong is not afraid of this kind of language threat, he is not scared.


    "You let me die, and I''ll let you die."


    Lei Sankong cuts off the blood knife again, and the blood mist reappears, thicker than before, and is swept up by the wind, and no one can be seen two meters away.


    Buzz!


    The trembling sound of the blood knife is like countless wasps flapping their wings. It sounds very uncomfortable.


    "Kill the world!"


    It''s a brand new sword technique.


    This move is split from top to bottom. If it is struck, the whole person will be in two. Naturally, it is not difficult to imagine the tragedy.


    Yue Changmo''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to accept it this time because he was not sure that he could go on.


    Long Yue, don''t withdraw. He''s going to escape.


    But how could Lei Sangong let him go.


    "It''s not that easy to run."


    Thunder three empty suddenly forward an impact, the blood knife followed up Yue Changmo again, already was to Yue Changmo''s scalp.


    Yue Changmo can really feel the sharpness of the blade, such as countless ice tips hanging over his head, falling at any time.


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia have been watching the battle from a distance. From the appearance of Lei Sankong''s blood knife to Yue Changmo''s purple dragon sword, they are full of shock.


    Coupled with the domineering spirit of Lei Sangong and Yue Changmo''s ease, Jiang Feng feels that he is not the same level as them at all.


    This is the battle between the strong and the strong. There is no great destruction, only great crisis.


    From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, danger is always around us, such as the maggot of Fu bone.


    "I like Lei Sangong''s blood knife. Yue Changmo''s purple dragon sword is also good." The river breeze murmurs.


    "It''s very good. It''s much better than my colorful glass sword, but it''s not suitable for me. I don''t like it." Luoxia road.


    "Well, I can only see it. If only I could get one of them." Jiangfengdao.


    "Maybe there will be a chance later." Luoxia road.


    At this time, Lei Sangong''s blood knife finally fell down, and the "vertical cleavage of heaven and earth" haunted Yue Changmo like a shadow, but he couldn''t avoid it.


    Yue Changmo himself realized that he couldn''t avoid it this time, so he could only make a move. In a moment, the purple dragon sword was raised and blocked towards the blood knife grid.


    Bang Dang!


    The blood knife cuts on the purple dragon sword. The purple dragon sword tilts and sinks down. The blade is almost on Yue Changmo''s shoulder.


    Fortunately, Yue Changmo''s body is very sensitive, so he avoids it, otherwise he has to cut his body with his own sword.


    In that case, you''ll be a loser if you die.


    But Lei Sangong still has to let Yue Changmo die.


    And with the determination to kill.


    Even if Yue Changmo hides, Lei Sangong still wants to make the next kill.


    Bang!


    Taking advantage of the situation, Lei Sankong kicks Yue Changmo''s waist. Yue Changmo staggers and steps back.


    Before waiting for Yue Chang Mo to stand firm, Lei Sankong kicked out his feet again, which caught him off guard.


    Shua!


    The blood knife splits out again and flies Yue Changmo''s purple dragon sword.


    The purple dragon sword turned into a purple Qi and inserted into the ground in the distance. The handle of the sword was humming and trembling.


    The landing point of the purple dragon sword is very close to the river wind, and the river wind is in a frenzy. If you observe the purple dragon sword so close, you will feel more impact.


    This is a great chance to get the purple dragon sword.


    The river breeze has the mind to possess in an instant.


    Luo Xia saw his mind and said: "go, grab it. They are fighting fiercely now. They have no time to care about you."


    "That''s what I mean." The river breeze doesn''t hesitate any more. It makes a sudden impact and rushes to the front of the purple dragon sword. It pulls up and runs.


    Starting with the purple dragon sword, there was a sound of dragon chanting, which made us feel like we all cherish each other.


    It seems that the purple dragon sword was specially made for him.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Feng doesn''t want any weapons. He can build what kind of weapons he wants, but now there are no raw materials, conditions are limited, and he doesn''t bother to build them. So he still relies on foreign weapons, and it''s a good choice to possess other people''s good weapons.


    At least it can be used to save time and effort.


    "Ha ha, I have it." Jiangfeng ran back to Luoxia''s side full of joy and raised it as if to show Luoxia.


    Luo Xia nodded, "this is really a good weapon, you are very lucky."


    "That is, that is." Jiang Feng couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    But after he was happy, Jiang Feng immediately calmed down. He got the things, but he couldn''t guarantee that they must be his own. If Yue Chang didn''t rob them, he still couldn''t keep them.


    He turned to look at Yue Changmo. He saw that Yue Changmo was still fighting with Lei Sangong. He didn''t pay attention to the movement of the purple dragon sword.


    That''s good. Jiang Feng took the opportunity to put the purple dragon sword into the storage ring, so he was more at ease.


    "Lei Sangong, I didn''t expect your Sabre skills to be so powerful. I admit that I''m not your opponent in terms of sabre skills." Yue Changmo''s chest heaved and puffed.


    At this time, his tiger''s mouth also split, leaving blood.


    Even the arms were shaking.


    This was shocked by Lei sancong''s knife just now.


    "Yue Changmo, it''s time for you to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. If you have the ability, come." Lei Sankong is extremely domineering. He has a bloody sword on his chest. He shows his contempt. He has the spirit that no one is afraid of in the world.

 Chapter 777

    "Hum, Lei Sangong, you forced me to do this, so I''m not polite. Today, even if I''m fighting to lose myself, I''m going to take you and snatch the blood lotus seed." Yue Changmo''s mouth twitches, and he is very angry with Lei Sangong''s attitude.


    "Hum!" Thunder three empty also snorted a, very disdain.


    So despised, Yue Chang Mo can''t bear it. Lei San Kong is beating him in the face.


    Yue Chang doesn''t reach out to scratch the void, and wants to recall his purple dragon sword.


    But after a few grabs, there is no return of the purple dragon sword.


    Gee!


    Yue Chang Mo frowns slightly, turns his head to scan, only to find that the purple dragon sword has disappeared, and he doesn''t know where to go.


    How could that be.


    Just now, I fell to one side.


    Why not now.


    Did someone take it while he wasn''t paying attention?


    He immediately sensed the position of the purple dragon sword. Finally, he locked the river wind.


    Fire eyes staring at the river, the river was shocked, quickly retreated, ready to flee at any time.


    "Boy, you dare to rob my things. Don''t you want to live? Take them out quickly, or I''ll break you to pieces." Yue Chang Mo threatened.


    "I haven''t seen anything, and I don''t know what you''re talking about." Jiang Feng directly said.


    What a thick skin.


    "You dare to argue. When I call you out, I''ll see what you can say." Yue Chang Mo grabs it again. He wants to grab the purple dragon sword through the storage ring.


    What a rampant move this is, the river is very uncomfortable.


    Don''t think that if you are powerful, you can do whatever you want.


    I don''t agree.


    Jiang Feng quickly protects his storage ring and blocks Yue Changmo''s call to the purple dragon sword.


    Rao is Yue Chang. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t control the river unless he is strong enough to kill the river in an instant.


    "To tell you the truth, the things have already belonged to me. You can''t take them back. You''d better deal with your enemies." The river breeze is cold, and allude to thunder three empty is his biggest danger.


    Thunder three empty also quite cooperate, know Yue Changmo purple dragon sword was taken away by the river wind, more to attack.


    To raise your hand is to chop out the blood knife and go straight to Yue Changmo.


    As soon as Yue Chang bites his teeth, he can''t help it. The purple dragon sword can''t be used, so he can only use other things.


    At this time, he had to sacrifice another treasure.


    Purple gourd!


    Just as the blood knife was about to fall, Yue Changmo threw his sleeve and a purple gourd flew out. It grew in the wind. In an instant, it was the size of a two-story building.


    At this time, the blood knife also fell, but there was no reaction on the purple gourd, and it was rebounded out with great ease.


    Purple dragon sword!


    Purple gourd!


    This is the magic weapon on Yue Changmo''s signboard. Seeing the weapon is like seeing a person. It''s extremely powerful.


    And the purple gourd is much stronger than the purple dragon sword.


    Otherwise, it will not be so easy to resolve the strong blow of blood knife.


    As soon as the purple gourd came out, Yue Changmo''s momentum soared, making up for his weakness just now.


    Step like waves, sleeves wrapped in clouds, hair floating eyes, really is a leader of millions of lions general.


    On the contrary, for Lei Sangong, he seems to be a bit down and small.


    It seems that a blood knife is not enough to show his stronger side.


    In other words, the blood knife is like a toy in front of the purple gourd.


    Yes, it''s just the difference of a weapon, which directly affects a person''s momentum.


    The truth is that people depend on their clothes and horses on their saddles. With a suitable weapon, a person can be shaped into a different existence.


    At this time, Yue Changmo was such a change and situation.


    Seeing the purple gourd, Lei Sanchong was in a hurry. The blood knife trembled in his hand and he didn''t dare to split it again.


    "Purple gourd, you still used it." Ray Sankong road.


    "Hum, it''s not you who forced it. Come on, sacrifice your blood lotus seeds. Don''t grind them any more. Let''s have a fight." Yue Changmo.


    "Well, it''s not good for you and me to go on like this." Lei Sankong put away the blood knife.


    Brush!


    A blood light from the palm of Lei Sangong''s hand, blowing a blood wind, dyed the earth red, as if it was a cruel battlefield, blood everywhere, such as the river surging.


    In the blood light, there is a lotus seed the size of a fist, like a night pearl, shining with dazzling light.


    It''s just that the light emitted is blood red. It''s very creepy and has a kind of Shura hell like scene.


    Blood lotus seed!


    Lei Sangong was released in the end.


    At this time, we can no longer hide any strength, and use whatever is powerful, because human life is of vital importance, and if we hide it, we will die.


    The appearance of blood lotus seed makes Lei Sangong more powerful, catching up with Yue Changmo, and they are at the same level again.


    "The blood lotus seed is indeed the blood lotus seed." Yue Changmo''s eyes are full of desire.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on, Yue Changmo. Today, either you or I will die. I''ve never been afraid of anyone, especially our Tianlong sect." Ray sank into the air.


    Yue Changmo no longer talks nonsense, because he thinks so, and they will not admit it.


    Today, there is only one left between Tianlong sect and Changsheng sect.


    "Take it!"


    The diameter of purple gourd becomes larger, and it releases a force of suction towards Lei Sankong, just to suck Lei Sankong in.


    Although this kind of possibility is very small, but Yue Changmo or if try, in case of success.


    "Hum!"


    Thunder three empty cold hum a, blood lotus seed a throw, bang a hit on the purple gourd above.


    Purple gourd sloshing a few times, has no stability.


    Yue Chang Mo Lian quickly shot out a real airflow, entangled the purple gourd, and finally calmed the shaking of the purple gourd.


    But the purple gourd has overflowed a black water flow, like the water quality in the sewage pit, emitting a strange and ugly taste. Where it passed, even the air was stained black.


    And it seems to have a very strong corrosive force.


    Lei Sankong frowned, and his expression was heavy. Naturally, he knew how powerful this move was, because he had seen it many times, and every time it gave him a headache.


    This is Yue Changmo''s good move. Today, Yue Changmo uses it directly. It can be seen that he is not good at heart, so he has to kill his mind quickly.


    Lei Sangong had to use the blood lotus seed to meet the enemy, and only the blood lotus seed could resist the corrosive blow.


    ¡­¡­


    During the war between Lei Sangong and Yue Changmo, the people of both sides were also standing.


    Changshengmen people and Tianlong sect people have been fighting together. All kinds of magic weapons are flying over the heads of the crowd, or exploding in front of the chest. In any case, they are dazzling sparks.


    Fengshanqing is particularly fierce in killing the enemy. He leads the people of Tianlong sect to fight among the people of changshengmen, killing many people.


    But there are also many masters in changshengmen. They are unwilling to suffer losses and fight back from time to time. For a moment, there is no big difference.


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia mingled in the crowd, no one helped them, and they dodged everywhere for fear that the fight between the two sides would affect them.


    But if someone takes the initiative to attack them, they will not be polite. They will kill the attackers every minute.


    And the battle between Lei Sangong and Yue Changmo over there has also made progress.


    In the end, the domineering spirit of Lei Sangong failed to beat Yue Changmo who was flexible and changeable.


    Ray Sankong was injured on his shoulder, bleeding.


    Yue Changmo is safe and sound.


    "Yue Changmo, what move did you use just now? I''ve never seen you use it. " Lei Sangong stares at Yue Changmo, shocked in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, you can only have a new Sabre technique, can''t I have a new move? Hum, I tell you, this is a move taught by an expert himself. I promise I can kill you." Yue Chang Mo laughs.


    It turns out that Yue Changmo suddenly used a strange move just now. Lei Sankong couldn''t hold it for a moment, and then he hurt his shoulder.


    "Lei Sangong, be careful. Next, I''ll let you try it again." Yue Chang Mo put his hands together and then opened them. A golden light suddenly appeared. It was as fast as lightning. There was no room for thunder to react.


    The next second, the golden light had turned into a blade and split on Lei Sankong''s other shoulder. At that time, he was bleeding and dyed half of his body red.


    Then, while Lei Sangong has no time to take care of the blood lotus seed, Yue Changmo chooses to move his hand at this time.


    This is a great opportunity.


    His purple gourd can get the blood lotus seed when Lei Sankong is unprepared.


    "Take it!"


    Yue Changmo gave a big drink. The purple gourd flew close to the blood lotus seed, and then suddenly sucked in. The blood lotus seed was immediately sucked into the purple gourd.


    Blood lotus seed seems to have their own consciousness, in the purple gourd rampage for a while, finally still quiet down.


    Things inhaled in purple gourd would not come out again without Yue Changmo''s consent.


    Finally, Yue Changmo got the blood lotus seed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "The blood lotus seed is still mine."


    Yue Chang didn''t look up and laugh. He was very happy.


    "No, my blood lotus seed..." thunder three empty shout, but want to cry without tears, blood lotus seed has been purple gourd sucked in, now everything is late.


    Blood lotus seed is not, he is equal to the tiger teeth, completely lost with Yue Changmo chips.


    He also immediately felt that he was going to die.


    Because it''s inevitable.


    If you can''t beat Yue Changmo, you''ll be dead.


    "I didn''t expect that. I had better be defeated by you." Thunder three empty almost cry out, just one step difference, make him fall into destruction.


    "I can''t help it. Who let me Yue Changmo be lucky? I met a Da Neng. Otherwise, how could I beat you? Sometimes it''s just a little bit of luck. My luck is just a little bit better than you." Yue Changmo is full of emotion.


    He''s right. It''s just a little bit of luck.


    "Well, it''s time for our battle to end. The thunder three empty will die, and the Dragon sect will not exist from now on." Yue Changmo''s palms together, and suddenly the golden light flashed again. It was the same move just now, but the power increased ten times.


    This is to really kill the thunder three empty.


    This move is definitely killing.


    "Ah, you really have a good heart. I know that I will die today. I can''t escape. But do you think I will be killed so easily by you?" Lei Sankong sighed and said something.


    "You are too naive. I will take you with me even if I die."


    All of a sudden, Lei Sanchong rushes to Yue Changmo with a grim smile.


    There is also a smile to face death calmly.


    Yue Changmo is stunned and feels great danger. Seeing Lei Sankong''s appearance, he seems to die with him.


    "Mad, you are so cruel." Yue Chang did not scold a word, immediately turned back.

 Chapter 778

    Yue Chang Mo is about to turn around and evacuate to avoid Lei San Kong''s ill intentioned attack.


    But Lei Sangong has come to him with the fastest speed and grasped his arm.


    "Stop running, let''s die together." Thunder three empty shout a way.


    "Get out of here. I''m not going to die with you." Yue Chang Mo claps his hand and wants to take out Lei San Kong.


    But ray Sankong grabbed his arm and couldn''t be separated.


    Rao is Lei Sangong. He will not let go even if he is shot with a mouthful of blood.


    Never let go of death.


    This shows how terrible a man who is determined to die is.


    Bang bang!


    Yue Changmo claps a few more hands, but he still can''t get rid of Lei Sankong''s grip, but it makes Lei Sankong''s grip tighter.


    Yue Chang Mo is also angry. Ya, it''s hard to explain why he wants to fight so hard.


    "Let go, let go..."


    Yue Changmo starts to hit Lei Sankong''s back crazily, until Lei Sankong''s body is about to fall and vomits blood.


    See thunder three empty can''t hold on, grasp the arm began to relax.


    Yue Chang Mo is more and more crazy and ruthless, thinking that he would kill Lei San Kong like this.


    But he underestimated Ray''s perseverance.


    The next second will make him extremely regret.


    Because the thunder three empty suddenly opened mouth, ruthlessly wanted on his arm.


    Yes, I can''t fight it anyway. I can bite it directly.


    I don''t care about any image problems.


    "Ah..." Yue Chang Mo screamed. Looking at his arm again, he was bitten off a piece of meat by Lei San Kong.


    But Lei Sangong didn''t stop, and then he bit again.


    "Ah..."


    Yue Changmo screams repeatedly. It''s really painful.


    "Mad, go away." Yue Changmo hits Lei Sankong on the forehead with one punch.


    With a click, Lei sank his forehead, smashed a blood pit, and cocked his skull out.


    However, thunder three empty still didn''t loosen, also didn''t fall down, spit out the flesh and blood in the mouth, lie down to bite again.


    This time, the thunder three empty directly want to be on the exposed bone, the tooth and bone friction, send out the frightening sound.


    It''s like a dog eating.


    If you hear it at night, you will be scared.


    Lei Sankong wants to bite off Yue Changmo''s arm completely.


    Yes, a living bite.


    This kind of scene is really unprecedented.


    Just imagine what it would be like for a living person to bite off another person''s arm with his mouth.


    It is conceivable that it must be a bloody, disgusting and frightening scene


    Click!


    Finally, Lei Sankong bit off Yue Changmo''s arm and pulled it off bloody.


    Pop!


    When I dropped it on the ground, several fingers were still twitching.


    Yue Chang Mo was sweating, his eyes suddenly burst out, and he stopped shouting.


    Because he knows it''s no use shouting.


    Only by killing ray Sankong can he breathe.


    Evil spirit!


    It''s a bad breath.


    It has to be done.


    "Die for me." Yue Changmo punches again and hits Lei Sankong on the forehead.


    Thunder three empty originally sunken down of brain door, this time direct skin open flesh split, brain brain all Biao splash out.


    This time, his head is rotten, and Lei San''s dream can''t live.


    Plop!


    Lei Sankong''s body fell down and splashed a layer of dust. He was dead.


    A master died like this.


    Like a fallen leaf, return to dust.


    People die like lights out. Sometimes it''s just that simple.


    "Bah!" Yue Chang Mo kicked Lei Sankong''s corpse and spat a mouthful of phlegm. "If I die, I''ll give up my arm. Ma De, you deserve to die."


    Yue Chang Mo''s mouth was hard, but his face was so pale that he had no blood.


    It''s no joke to lose an arm and shed so much blood.


    Fortunately, he didn''t lose his life and killed the biggest enemy. This is great news for Yue Changmo. It''s worth losing two arms.


    After Lei Sangong died, the blood knife fell to one side.


    Jiang Feng, who had already thought about the blood knife, saw the opportunity and took it into his own pocket again.


    However, this move attracted Yue Changmo''s attention.


    "Hey, boy, it''s you again." Yue Chang Mo sneered, "it''s not enough to take my purple dragon sword. Now you take the blood knife. You are greedy."


    "You know, it''s going to kill you."


    "Quick, hand over the purple dragon sword and blood knife, or I''ll kill you right away."


    "Skinny cramp, let you die in pain."


    Jiang Feng disdains to smile, "what do you say? Do you think I will be afraid of you even in your present situation?"


    "If you lose an arm, you''ll lose half your life. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t give full play to your strength. You dare to talk big. I''m not a three-year-old. I can be scared by you."


    "I''m standing here. You''ve come. It''s yours to take things away."


    Now Jiang Feng is really not afraid of Yue Changmo. He is sure that Yue Changmo''s strength has been greatly reduced. If he tries his best to meet the enemy, he should be able to deal with it.


    Yue Changmo is very angry. Jiang Feng despises him so much, which directly challenges his bottom line.


    "OK, I''ll show you. I''ll kill you just like killing an ant." Yue Chang Mo is furious, regardless of his injury, resolutely shot.


    In fact, it is also to prove himself.


    Boom!


    Yue Chang does not smash the purple gourd, but smashes it to the river.


    WOW!


    Jiang Feng raised his hand and pulled out the blood knife. He just wanted to try the power of the blood knife.


    A red light came out and formed a beautiful arc in the sky.


    The blade quickly cut to the purple gourd, and then it cut hard.


    The purple gourd was split and even left a white mark.


    But it''s just a white mark.


    Purple gourd doesn''t matter.


    But this has made Jiang Feng feel the power of the blood knife.


    It''s overbearing.


    "It''s just a pity. It would be more perfect with Lei Sanchong''s Sabre techniques." The river breeze said to himself.


    Lei Sangong is dead. Those Sabre skills are not available.


    However, he has many other Sabre techniques, but now is not the time to practice.


    Yue Changmo was stunned. His purple gourd was split, which made him a little unacceptable.


    But he still feels that his strength has declined, the main reason is the lack of arms.


    In his heyday, the river breeze would have been smashed into meat mud, and there would have been no chance to fight back.


    He won''t admit that he can''t do it. He must kill Jiang Feng and take back his purple dragon sword.


    Come again!


    Yue Changmo smashes the purple gourd again.


    This time, the purple gourd became bigger, like a hill, and the river wind was much smaller, like a little ant.


    The river breeze soon felt the powerful pressure, and my heart was stuffy. I was about to be out of breath.


    "No, Yue Changmo''s strength is still very strong, I underestimated him, careless." River breeze dark startles a way.


    But the purple gourd has been smashed down, so we have to take it.


    "Well, I''ll take it with your purple dragon sword. Let''s see the power of the purple dragon sword." Jiang Feng takes away the blood knife and takes out the purple dragon sword.


    Ow!


    The purple dragon sword sends out the dragon''s chant, the dragon''s shape flashes, the purple awn is big, and the sword''s sharp point stabs out to meet the blow of the purple gourd.


    For a moment, the world is full of purple


    The atmosphere, the clouds.


    Purple Mansheng!


    One sword, one gourd, hit each other.


    Bang!


    The two meet and make a loud noise. The purple dragon sword is smashed open, and the purple gourd continues to lean down to the top of the river.


    There was a cold sweat in the river breeze.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    I didn''t expect that the purple dragon sword was so powerful.


    The purple dragon sword can''t resist.


    The shadow had covered his eyes, and death had covered his whole body.


    Is he going to die this time?

 Chapter 779

    Just when Jiang Feng wanted to accept the fact of death, the purple gourd didn''t fall.


    The cold wind brought by the purple gourd also stopped, and the evil spirit disappeared.


    There seems to be no danger at all.


    There is peace between heaven and earth.


    What''s going on?


    The river breeze doesn''t understand in the heart, slowly opens the eyes.


    I can only see


    One hand steadily pulled out the purple gourd, which made the purple gourd not fall.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes moved to the palm of the master, suddenly happy.


    "Mietian, it''s you. You''ve come in time." Jiangfengdao.


    For the river under the wind block purple gourd is mietian, his timely appearance, saved the life of Jiangfeng.


    It seems that this is the second time to save Jiang Feng''s life.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t feel grateful, because Jiang Feng knew that it wasn''t from his heart to destroy heaven and save him, but from him.


    In any case, it''s just mutual use. Let''s not talk about each other.


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, it''s not too late, or you''ll die." Mietian''s light way as usual.


    The appearance of mietian made Yue Chang Mo shocked and said excitedly, "master, why did you save this man? He robbed me."


    Master?


    Jiang Feng was stunned.


    Don''t you call mietian master? What''s the situation? Is it funny?


    what the fuck!


    The river wind is very confused.


    Before two people are not still fighting, now how to match the master and apprentice, how can not think.


    Luo Xia naturally couldn''t understand it. She was so surprised that she looked back and forth at mietian and Yue Changmo with her mouth open, trying to find out what was going on.


    "Being a teacher has its own reason. The blood lotus seed I asked you to grab is for him to use." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Give it to him?" Yue Changmo is even more shocked. He is also muddled. Is the blood lotus seed that mietian asked him to grab for Jiang Feng?


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Yes, bring the blood lotus seed." Mietian stretched out his hand.


    "This..." Yue Chang Mo hesitated.


    Mietian''s Mou son is a Leng, "how, even my words don''t stop?"


    "No, no, I''ll take it out." Don''t hurry to take the bleeding lotus seed and respectfully put it in mietian''s hand.


    Mietian didn''t look at it, and then he threw it to Jiang Feng. It seemed that it was just a humble plaything.


    "Take it. It''s a great help to your cultivation. I''ve robbed it specially for you. It''s the beginning of my plan to improve your strength." The way to destroy heaven.


    Jiang Feng is surprised, some understand the meaning of exterminating the sky. It turns out that the blood lotus seed was given to him by Yue Chang mo.


    Mietian promised him to help him to be strong enough to deal with Xingxie.


    Now it''s officially started.


    Start with the blood lotus seed.


    Jiang Feng holds the lotus seed in his hand, and his heart suddenly surges.


    This thing is very unique, and it is the root of Lei Sangong. If you hide in his hands today, you may be able to play a greater role.


    But Jiang Feng still doesn''t understand why mietian and Yue Changmo are apprentices. He wants to ask mietian now, but he still refuses to ask.


    After all, this is not the time to ask.


    "Yue Changmo, you take people to reorganize the remnants of Tianlong sect as soon as possible and end the battle." Mietian tells Yue Changmo.


    "Yes Yue Chang Mo immediately took orders and acted according to the intention of destroying heaven.


    As the saying goes, when the tree falls, the monkeys scatter, and when the wall falls, people push.


    Lei Sangong is dead, and Tianlong sect is completely finished.


    Without much effort, changshengmen soon controlled the scene. The people of Tianlong sect fled and surrenders.


    From now on, Tianlong sect will no longer exist, and its headquarters will become a branch of Changsheng sect.


    At the end of the battle, but can not hide the devastation, the land of blood, limb everywhere, unspeakable desolation and desolation.


    Only when the capitulators submit and are willing to be immortal can they avoid death, or they will not be able to avoid a massacre.


    Everything was settled in order.


    As the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, Yue Chang ordered the whole crowd to gather together and wait for the lecture.


    But Yue Chang did not dare to speak, but looked at mietian.


    Mietian is his master. As long as he''s here, he won''t be able to speak.


    Mietian waved his hand, "it''s all scattered. Let them do what they should do. I have something to say to Jiang Feng. I need to be quiet."


    "Yes." Yue Changmo is obedient and absolutely obedient.


    Then Yue Chang Mo yelled to the crowd, "clean up the place and go to work separately. Try not to destroy anything and keep the original appearance."


    The people were ordered to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, mietian had called Jiang Feng to one side and said, "Jiang Feng, how about it? I''m good to you. I didn''t break my promise. In order to improve your strength, I immediately tried to get it for you after hearing about the existence of blood lotus seed. It''s said that blood lotus seed contains great power. If you can completely absorb it, you can almost break through the tacit understanding of fit."


    Jiang Feng was surprised and took the blood lotus seed up to have a closer look. He didn''t know whether mietian''s story was true or not. Could this little blood lotus seed really support him to reach the perfect fit.


    You know, after entering the fitness environment, a little bit of improvement requires great ability and luck.


    Unless you meet a super treasure.


    I hope the blood lotus seed can work.


    "Do you really want to know why Yue Changmo called me Shifu?" The way to destroy heaven.


    "Yes, I really want to know. It really surprised me." Jiangfengdao.


    Mie Tian said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. We were fighting before. Yue Chang was not my opponent. I caught him. Originally I wanted to kill him, but when I thought it might be useful, I saved his life."


    "Later, under my pressure, I learned that there was something like blood lotus seed, so I suddenly asked Yue Chang not to take me to rob it. By the way, I gave him some moves. He insisted on calling my master, and I didn''t deny it."


    "That''s the whole thing."


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and finally understood the cause and effect.


    But there was still one thing Jiang Feng didn''t understand, so he asked: "before I saw that your fighting seemed to be neck and neck. Even if Yue Chang didn''t lose, he would not be willing to be your apprentice. Anyway, he was also a character who crossed the disaster."


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. He is just crossing the border to raise immortal light. How can he compare with me crossing the border to build immortal body?" Mietian said with a smile: "I just didn''t do my best at the beginning. If I really want to kill him, it''s still very easy."


    "Don''t you forget the scene that the evil criminal was defeated in my hands?"


    Recalling the scene of Xing Xie''s escape, Jiang Feng believed the words of mietian. Because the strength of Xing Xie is the same as that of Yue Changmo.


    It''s natural to say that mietian is reliable.


    "In that case, I won''t let you down. I''ll find a quiet place to absorb blood lotus seeds." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask Yue Changmo to tell you something about the mystery of blood lotus seed, so that you don''t have to meet anything unexpected in the middle of the way. The gain is not worth the loss." Destroy the way of heaven, and then waved to Yue Changmo, let him come.


    Yue Chang Mo came here immediately, very obedient.


    Jiang Feng can''t understand his appearance. It''s incredible that a man who has gone through a calamity should be placed under a fence.


    For other people, it is estimated that they will not give in even if they die.


    But Jiang Feng thinks that maybe Yue Chang has no other plan. For example, he wants to learn more moves to destroy the sky.


    If so, everything would be reasonable.


    "Master, what else can I do for you?" Yue Changmo said respectfully.


    "You should know a lot about blood lotus seed." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Yes, I know something about it. It''s something close to Lei Sankong. That is to say, Lei Sankong is powerful and overbearing. He has the power to compete with me." Yue Changmo.


    "Tell Jiang Feng the secret, especially how to absorb it." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Er..." Yue Chang Mo looked at Jiang Feng, but he still didn''t understand why his master was so polite to Jiang Feng and even gave him the blood lotus seeds. Now it seems that he has to let Jiang Feng absorb them.


    Mietian seemed to know what he thought and said, "the river breeze is just like me. His business is my business. Do you understand?"


    Mietian''s fierce eyes, like a knife, crossed Yue Changmo''s body.


    Yue Chang Mo trembled all over, and said: "I understand, I understand. I''ll explain the mystery of blood lotus seed to him right away."


    Originally, he wanted to get his purple dragon sword back, but now it seems that he would not come back.


    Today is a waste of effort, not only lost an arm, there is no purple dragon sword, not easy to seize the blood lotus seed also did not fall into the hands.


    It''s a hell of luck.


    But he can only endure, dare not say a "no" word.


    With the threat of destroying the sky, Yue Changmo has to tell Jiang Feng all the secrets of the blood lotus seed. As long as he knows, he has nothing to hide.


    Jiang Feng also has a number in his heart and knows how to treat blood lotus seeds.


    "Well, next it''s up to you. I''ll check it for you personally. You can absorb it with confidence." The way to destroy heaven.


    Jiang Feng nodded, climbed directly to a nearby tree, sat on the branch, put the blood lotus seed in front of him, and entered the absorption state.


    In fact, it is also very simple, that is, to absorb with the nose and mouth, not to swallow, otherwise it will explode and die because it can not bear the huge force.


    Through the mouth and nose inhalation, resonate in the mouth and nasal cavity, then flow into the body, ferment in the internal organs, finally flow through the four meridians and eight veins, return to Dantian, and become pure Qi.


    As long as the true Qi is sufficient, the river breeze will have a breakthrough foundation.


    There is great hope for a breakthrough.


    Absorption begins!


    The blood lotus seed rises slowly and floats under Jiang Feng''s nose. In front of his mouth, the blood colored light flows into his nose like a stream.


    Jiang Feng''s nostrils are wide open and his mouth is wide open. It looks funny.


    Mietian quietly appeared on another branch. Looking into the distance, he became as silent and cold as a stone.


    Luo Xia was on guard, not only noticing the potential danger from the outside world, but also observing Yue Changmo''s actions all the time.


    She can''t believe Yue Changmo. If Yue Changmo suddenly attacks the river wind by deception, the river wind will be very dangerous.


    Therefore, she should be alert all the time and not relax for a second.


    At the moment, the river breeze has been completely wrapped up by the red awn. At first, the red awn is still a thin layer. Later, it becomes thick, like a layer of red cotton. While the river breeze sits in it, it looks like a baby worm.


    WOW!


    The leaves of the trees are all driven by the red awn, like cheerleaders cheering for the river breeze.


    And the feeling of the river breeze is like being in a warm current, the whole body is warm, and the power absorbed from the blood lotus seed is also orderly entering the body, following the track to run.


    Everything seems so smooth

 Chapter 780

    Boom!


    The red awn overflowing from the blood lotus seed suddenly burst open and spread all around, causing the body shape of the river wind to be completely hidden. Outsiders can only see a red fog, but they can''t see the river wind inside.


    Jiang Feng also quickly got the benefits of the blood lotus seed, the ability of which turned into genuine Qi and stored in Dantian.


    With genuine Qi, the river wind will be full of confidence.


    At the same time, we began to prepare for the breakthrough.


    Then night came and covered the earth.


    Everything is in the dark.


    This is their first night in the ancient world.


    It doesn''t look any different.


    It''s all the same night sky and the same stars.


    The blood lotus seed is a very special kind of lotus. It can only be picked up for hundreds of years, which is extremely rare. If you refine it again, you will become the blood lotus seed at this time.


    The energy is all bred by the aura of heaven and earth, and the transformed Qi is naturally pure, which is exactly what the river breeze needs.


    A stream of red Miscanthus continuously overflows from the blood lotus seed, enters the body of the river breeze, and then turns into real Qi, filling the Dantian.


    Jiang Feng also found that the blood lotus seed is getting smaller, although it is only a trivial change, but it shows that the energy of the blood lotus seed is losing.


    To the blood lotus seeds completely disappeared, that is, when the river wind complete absorption.


    Boom!


    The real Qi is more and more, like the tide, surging.


    "There seems to be a breakthrough." Jiang Feng felt excited and expectant.


    "Then try it."


    We should try to mobilize the true Qi by the river breeze.


    "Don''t worry. Hold on. Now is not the time to make a breakthrough. It''s not too late to wait for the blood lotus seeds to be absorbed completely." Mietian seems to be able to see through Jiang Feng''s mind and reminds him.


    The river wind stopped in a hurry. Since mietian has said so, we should wait.


    Next, Jiang Feng absorbed the blood lotus seeds and was no longer in a hurry to make a breakthrough.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, the night was darker and the stars were brighter.


    Some nocturnal insects and beasts make all kinds of calls to set off the silent night.


    All of a sudden!


    A flash of light shot towards the river wind, cutting through the night sky, leaving a silver band.


    Whoosh!


    It''s very fast.


    It''s a three inch dagger, double-edged, sharp and cold.


    There was a sneak attack.


    At this time, Jiang Feng was immersed in the beauty of absorbing blood lotus seeds. He didn''t know that someone was sneaking on him.


    Luo Xia was so surprised that she ran to the tree trunk to stop the attack.


    But it will take a few seconds for her to reach the river wind. It''s hard for her to protect the river wind before the dagger.


    That''s the trouble.


    "You don''t have to come. I''m here. The river wind won''t be hurt. Go to six o''clock and kill the attackers." Mietian is close to the river breeze. He has already done it.


    TA!


    Mietian''s finger flicked lightly, and the dagger that was about to hit Jiangfeng was shot down instantly and broken into two pieces.


    The crisis was relieved.


    Luo Xia was relieved and quickly turned to attack the six o''clock direction that mietian said.


    She had understood that that was where the attackers were hiding.


    Chop!


    Luo Xia directly pulled out the colorful glass sword and chopped it.


    Bang!


    The blade of the sword was cut down and roared.


    There was a crack in the ground and ruins all around.


    A figure jumped out of the ruins and attacked Luoxia quickly.


    Luoxia did not show weakness, but rose to fight.


    When we got closer, we found that this is a woman, a mature and generous woman, revealing a sense of motherhood. We can''t see the actual age. We feel very young, but not young.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Mietian smiles and doesn''t intend to fight again. Let Luoxia deal with it.


    Bang!


    Luoxia and the woman have been fighting together.


    Women''s strength is not weak, it seems to be a tacit understanding of the fit environment, and Luoxia almost the same.


    Just under the attack just now, they retreated, and they were all secretly frightened, and they were frightened by each other''s strength.


    Luo Xia narrowed her eyes, her colorful glass sword flashing, "that woman is not easy to deal with."


    But that woman is staring at Luo Xia, drink to ask a way: "you are who, why kill my husband, still rob my husband''s treasure, absorb in here grandly."


    Luo Xia is stunned. What do you mean?


    Her husband?


    Is Lei Sangong killed by Yue Changmo her man?


    "Are you the woman of Lei Sangong?" Luoxia road.


    "Hum, yes, I''m Kui Yu, the woman of Lei Sangong. I''m not here today. When I came back, I found that Tianlong sect had been destroyed and my husband was dead, so I had to wait for now and plan to kill you to avenge my husband." Kui Yu said indignantly.


    Kui Yu, the wife of Lei Sangong, they have been in love for many years. They have always been in love. Even after so many years, they are still in love for the first time.


    It''s so sweet that few people can keep it.


    In Tianlong sect, Kui Yu is the most powerful lady except Lei Sangong.


    Just a few days ago, she had something to go out, and finally managed it well. She came back happily, only to see that Tianlong sect had been occupied and her husband had died.


    This result makes her unable to accept, almost is her crazy, desperate to appear revenge.


    But the last point of reason restrained her.


    She knew that if she wanted to get revenge, she had to bear it and take advantage of it.


    Can''t be blind, blind is equal to death.


    If she died, she would not be able to avenge her husband.


    So, she can''t die.


    This is the scene of attacking the river with concealed weapons just now.


    She thought she could kill Jiang Feng at one stroke, but unexpectedly, she was defused by mietian, so she also revealed her whereabouts.


    How angry!


    What a pity!


    Her eyes have shed tears, and blood red frightening.


    It can be seen that her true feelings for Lei Sangong would have run away if she had been other fickle women.


    Luo Xia frowned slightly. To tell the truth, seeing Kui Yu like this, she sympathized with Kui Yu, but she couldn''t recover the situation. She said: "as for Lei Sangong''s death, I don''t have much to say. It''s your enmity with Changsheng gate. We just happened to be involved in it."


    "Don''t quibble any more. As long as you are here, my husband''s death will have nothing to do with you. Take your life." Kui Yu certainly won''t listen to the explanation. She has only hatred in her heart now. She wants revenge. She wants to kill every enemy here.


    "I''ll kill you first." Kui Yu attacks again. He shoots five sharp concealed weapons in an instant and forces Luo Xia.


    Concealed weapon is Kui Yu''s best way of attacking. In the ancient world, she also had a title: concealed weapon female ghost!


    Her methods were superb and strange, and many people died in her hands.


    In the Terran League, it has a great reputation.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The concealed weapon is within one meter of Luoxia''s body. If you don''t dodge, Luoxia will be injured.


    Such a fierce attack, Luoxia calm, calm response.


    Rao Shi is about to be hit, and she doesn''t panic.


    Because she remembered what her grandfather said: look at the flaws calmly.


    As long as you don''t panic and keep calm enough, you can see some flaws even in a big attack. Then you can use the flaws to avoid the attack or fight back directly.


    But this is not very good, Luo Xia can only master some fur, but it is enough, enough for her to calmly deal with the current attack.


    At the critical moment, Luo Xia''s body suddenly squatted down, and then lay down in front of her body, almost on the ground.


    At this time, five concealed weapons shot over her and hit a tree behind her.


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu!


    The tree that was hit fell down in an instant and became several pieces of broken wood.


    Luo Xia successfully evaded the attack of the concealed weapon. The way is gentle and flowing. It seems that she has controlled the trajectory of the concealed weapon.


    Kui Yu was surprised. She thought that Luoxia would hide one or two, but she didn''t expect that Luoxia would hide all at once.


    I can''t believe it.


    She was full of confidence in her move.


    But unexpectedly, it was a heavy blow to her.


    She couldn''t figure out why she could still dodge at such a fast speed and five concealed weapons at a time to form an attack wall.


    Today is to let her long insight, also have an understanding of their own shortcomings.


    "It''s OK. If I can''t make it, I can come again. Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Kui Yu is still comforting himself.


    But at this time, Luoxia has taken advantage of the situation to attack her.


    Colorful glass sword in front, like a bulldozer, rolled up two dust.


    Luo Xia holds the colorful glass sword straight, and the tip of the sword aims at Kui Yu''s left knee.


    She wanted to cripple Kui Yu.


    Zheng!


    Colorful glass sword once again, throwing up a piece of dust.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s close to Kui Yu. In one second, Kui Yu''s kneecap can be picked out from the tip of the sword.


    However, Kui Yu is not easy to deal with.


    It''s not for nothing.


    If it''s easy to be killed in this way, it''s really in vain.


    Sooner or later, Kui Yu''s pressing hand was a mass of black Qi, hitting Luoxia''s sword tip.


    Bang!


    The tip of the sword tilted and rubbed against Kui Yu''s leg. It cut his skin. The blood overflowed instantly and dyed half of his leg red.


    This is the best result. It''s better than losing a leg.


    Kui Yu took a breath and was sweating.


    This section has finally escaped.


    And there was an iron ball in the black air, which was smooth and bright. The black air came out of it, like a piece of black ice.


    It was this thing that just missed Luo Xia''s sword in a moment.


    If you want to know what this is, this is Kui Yu''s most powerful concealed weapon.


    Nigger ball!


    It''s a concealed weapon developed by Kui Yu himself. It''s refined day by day, so it''s easy to use.


    She won''t use it until she has to.


    She had to use it at the critical moment just now.


    Now that it has been used, we should make good use of it.


    For example, at this moment, Luoxia''s sword tip offset, just passing by Kui Yu''s side, in this case, Luoxia is very difficult to attack again.


    But Kui Yu is not the same, because she is standing, and condescending, so you can attack at any time.


    Now attack, Luoxia can only be as a lamb to be slaughtered, let her handle.


    "It''s my turn. As a woman, don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s you who are not benevolent first." Kui Yu''s hand sucked, the nigger ball sucked on the palm of his hand, and then hit Luo Xia''s waist with a thump.


    Bang!


    The blow finally hit.


    Hit Luo Xia on the waist.


    "Ah... Poof..." Luo Xia let out a painful cry and vomited blood. The whole person was sunken into the ground, which was smashed by the black iron ghost ball.


    You can see how powerful the blow was just now.


    Luo Xia is injured, river breeze knows nothing at all, still absorbing blood lotus seed with all one''s strength.


    At this time, the blood lotus seed has been obviously small circle, and Jiangfeng whole person has become red, like a blood man.


    This is the result of the energy in the blood lotus seed invading the whole body of Jiang Feng. It doesn''t matter.


    Mietian has been quietly guarding the river breeze, even Luo Xia''s injury did not make him look sideways.


    It seems that in this world, in addition to the river, no one can let him care.

 Chapter 781

    Although Luoxia was injured, she would not admit her life. After she stood up, she continued to fight Kui Yu. Leng insisted.


    And the progress of Jiangfeng also came to the last moment. The blood lotus seeds had been absorbed completely, and nothing was left. They all turned into blood mist and entered Jiangfeng''s body.


    At this time, the river wind is red all over, like a piece of iron burning red from a fire. If you pour a bucket of water on it, it will certainly smoke.


    "The time has come, the breakthrough is here." The wind of the river stirred up.


    Step into the fit environment, tacit understanding, and there will be results later.


    Let''s start.


    Broken!


    The river breeze immediately mobilizes the true Qi and rushes to the bottleneck like a wild beast. The roar is loud and earth shaking.


    Boom!


    The river wind seems to fall into a vast ocean, dizzy, I don''t know where to go.


    Then I feel that countless forces come from all directions, like balloons, all of which are filled into the body of the river breeze.


    In the Dantian, the movement is greater, and all the forces are pounding towards calmness, such as the galloping river.


    With the bottleneck loosening step by step, the red light on Jiang Feng''s body gradually faded and gradually returned to normal skin color.


    When Jiang Feng felt that there was still a thin layer of obstacles left in the bottleneck, he was glad to know that the critical moment of breakthrough had come.


    "Go ahead!"


    The river breeze mobilized the last strength, and all rushed to the bottleneck.


    Click!


    It seems to be a broken sound.


    The bottleneck is gone.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng felt that he had a deeper connection with Benming Yuanying.


    Completely achieve the same mind, regardless of each other.


    Yuanying originally came from his body, but now he returns to his body, which can be regarded as reunification.


    make love!


    Jiang Feng''s body is changing rapidly everywhere. His arms, legs and feet are enlarged, and then his chest and waist become strong. Even his muscles are high and uplifted. The whole person is tall and strong. At first glance, he thought it was the Hulk''s transformation.


    This is the expression form of tacit agreement in fitness environment, which can increase the strength of the whole body, so as to achieve the purpose of enhancing strength.


    If the last small state of the fit state is perfect, it will disappear, return to normal, and be able to perfectly integrate with Benming Yuanying, add meteorite iron Xuanjia, shake hands with Shengyao halberd, and gain a higher level of strength.


    We have a tacit understanding!


    succeed!!!


    Blood lotus seed did not disappoint him.


    "Well, it''s good. Without my help, I broke through. I have great talent." Mietian nodded to himself.


    In fact, mietian intended to help Jiang Feng when he broke through the crisis. Unexpectedly, Jiang Feng succeeded without him.


    This naturally made mietian a little surprised. He thought that Jiangfeng had a great talent.


    The wind of the river leaped up, whistling, and a strong wind rolled up, blowing the dust around.


    Click, click!


    Jiang Feng clenched his fist, and obviously felt the increase of strength.


    "My strength should reach three million jin now."


    "This kind of power is not comparable to my level of existence."


    "But if I want to kill Xingxie, there is still a long way to go."


    "Fortunately, we have made a good start now. I hope we will make persistent efforts in the future and everything will go well."


    Jiang Feng is still full of expectations for the future.


    "Your talent is very good. In the future, as long as you do as I say, it''s not difficult to achieve the strength to kill the evil. It''s just a matter of time." Said mietian.


    "Thank you for your praise, thanks to the blood lotus seed you found this time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. I always do what I say." Mietian said with a smile.


    "By the way, you''d better see your friends first."


    Not far away from the extermination of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Looking at the river breeze, we can see that the battle between Luoxia and Kuiyu has reached a white hot state, but Luoxia is obviously at a disadvantage, and her injury is not light.


    Luo Xia''s breathing is very loud, like a bellows pulled quickly.


    Kui Yu''s attack power did not weaken. At the same time, he shot a piece of concealed weapons to attack Luoxia, blocking all directions. Luoxia was in danger.


    Naturally, the river breeze will not be ignored.


    Luo Xia saw that she had no escape, so she had to fight to defend herself. She waved the colorful glass sword in her hand, which brought a piece of colorful light.


    However, no matter how gorgeous the color is, it can''t stop the danger.


    The concealed weapon didn''t stop at all. It passed through the seven colors of light and shot at Luoxia''s whole body.


    Luoxia is about to die under the concealed weapon.


    Dangdangdang!


    The river wind appeared in time, the blood knife cut out, and all the concealed weapons fell down in an instant, fell to the ground and broke.


    "Are you ok?" The river wind does not turn back, just like a god standing in front of Luoxia.


    After a while, Luo Xia looks at the back of the river wind, which is so great that she has an endless sense of security in her heart.


    This is the feeling of being protected.


    Jiang Feng saved her life twice, which made her like this kind of protection.


    It''s very comfortable.


    "I''m... OK." Luo Xia whispered.


    "If it''s OK, you go down to deal with the wound first, and then give it to me." Jiang Feng still turned his head back and gave Luo Xia a soft smile.


    Luo Xia is a burst of dementia, some silly.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    Luo Xia then responded and said: "you should be careful. The other party is Lei Sangong''s wife. She is very resentful and vows to revenge. Her concealed weapon is unparalleled. It''s extremely difficult to fight. You should never attack from a long distance. It''s better to attack from a short distance to limit her chance of playing concealed weapons."


    "I know that." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Luo Xia is relieved to leave. She is really injured and needs to be dealt with in time.


    "The lady of Lei San Kong, right? In fact, there is not much hatred between us. It''s Yue Chang who doesn''t kill Lei San Kong. Why entangle with us?" The wind of the river is sunflower.


    He didn''t like Yue Changmo. He just sold Yue Changmo, hoping Kui Yu would find him in trouble.


    "As long as you are together, I will kill you. No one can run away." Kui Yu is not deceived, and his attitude is very firm, that is to kill everything.


    "Well, let''s do it." River breeze is helpless, if Kui Yu catches them not to put, that can not be polite.


    Everything is the other party''s own fault.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Kui Yu launched an attack.


    It''s still a few hidden weapons.


    Is still so fierce.


    "Ha ha..." river breeze disdains a smile, "also just so."


    "A knife from the wolf!"


    The river wind suddenly splits the blood knife, like a wave of blood, crazy volume heaven and earth, straight to Kui Yu.


    This move is not only the sword technique in Jiang Feng''s memory, but also the martial art of fairyland.


    Although it''s a bad martial art, its power to suppress the vulgarity can''t be underestimated.


    At this time, with the blood knife, how can you deal with Kui Yu''s attack.


    Bang bang!


    The blade cleaves and the concealed weapon smashes.


    The waves are withering and decaying, rolling towards Kuiyu, which can''t be dodged.


    Kui Yu was hit instantly, like a boat flying far away.


    Just that moment, you can see the tip of the knife flash from Kui Yu''s body, soon, such as lightning and thunder.


    Then look at Kui Yu who fell on the ground. There was a shocking blade on his body, and he was dead.


    Just a knife.


    Kui Yu is dead.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Jiang Feng''s knife just now contains three million jin of power. Coupled with the power and skill of the blood knife, it''s not difficult to kill Kui Yu with one knife.


    It''s her last extravagance to die under her husband''s blood knife. At least she died without pain.


    And not to live alone in the world.


    Luo Xia was shocked when Jiang Feng killed Kui Yu.


    In this way, Jiang Feng''s strength has surpassed her.


    Although in the same level, but the real strength is no longer in a horizontal line.


    She couldn''t help admiring Jiang Feng. She broke through all the way and didn''t encounter any danger.


    How to say, she also watched the river breeze step by step to today.


    The feeling of nature is quite deep.


    If ordinary people want to reach this level, they can''t do it without decades of efforts, not to mention it took only a short year for Jiangfeng.


    Not to mention Luo Xia''s admiration, even mietian is nodding her head at this time, confirming that Jiang Feng is a rare talent in a hundred years.


    "I''m sorry, go with your husband. I hope you don''t resent me." The river breeze puts away the blood knife and murmurs.


    I feel Kui Yu is innocent. Jiang Feng can''t bear to see her dead in the wilderness, so he digs a pit and buries it. It''s the last respect for her.


    The matter came to an end, and everything was calm.


    Jiang Feng also achieved his wish and improved his strength.


    Night, deeper, this is the last dark feast before dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Tianlong cult, mietian sits on the throne, and Yue Changmo respectfully stands at the bottom. After all, mietian is Yue Changmo''s master, and mietian is the master here.


    Naturally, I want to sit on the throne. I don''t have Yue Chang''s share.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia stroll around the hall at will, looking east and West, and saying something from time to time.


    They are studying the magnificence of the hall, especially the gems on the top of the hall. They want to buckle down a few for fun.


    Now Luoxia''s injury is better, recovered the previous look, look pretty good.


    Thanks to the help of Jiang Feng, she treated her injury with the green light in her body.


    Now the river breeze, there is no need to alchemy to save people, itself is a good medicine.


    Since the whirlpool of medicine stove in the body joined the pool spirit and became a living body, it produced the magical green light spot to a greater extent. Whenever the body was injured, it would repair itself as quickly as possible without any deliberate guidance.


    "Jiang Feng, what''s your plan next?" Mietian waved to the river wind and asked.


    The river breeze walked slowly in the past and said, "of course, my plan is to improve my strength to kill Xingxie, that''s all."


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to the demon fog forest now." Exterminating heaven way: "Xing Xie will definitely return to the inner part of the demon clan. It must be right to go there to find him."


    "That makes sense. Let''s go." Jiang Feng doesn''t want to delay. He doesn''t want to carry it all the time in the ancient world.


    Mietian got up and left.


    Yue Chang Mo Lian said: "master, what about the apprentice?"


    "You or you, I or I, we are destined to meet again." Mietian dropped a word and left.


    Jiang Feng took a look at Yue Chang Mo and said, "let me tell you, your master is not an ordinary person. You are lucky to be a master and apprentice with him."


    With that, Jiangfeng and Luoxia both left, leaving only the stunned Yue Changmo.


    Naturally, Yue Changmo would not understand the meaning of Jiang Feng''s words, nor would he know that the three of them came from different space worlds and met him in the ancient world.

 Chapter 782

    Three days later, Jiangfeng, Luoxia and mietian came to a huge city.


    This is the largest city in the Terran alliance, gathering a large number of human experts of all nationalities, just like a communication center.


    And after this city, and then to the southwest is the demon fog forest.


    In other words, this is the last Terran civilization at the junction of Terran alliance and demon fog forest.


    The development and prosperity here is also closely related to its geographical location.


    Many Terran monks have to pass through the boundary of the demon fog forest, which also leads to the city always facing the threat from the demons.


    Jiang Feng looked up at the gate and saw three big words "Baixing city" written on it.


    "The characters in the ancient world are still easy to recognize. Baixing city is a good name." Jiangfengdao.


    Mietian looked at the gate and kept silent, just like a mute who could not speak.


    Along the way, he did not speak much, and Jiang Feng and Luo Xia were too lazy to manage. They were used to his cold appearance.


    "Well, who are you?" Then two gatekeepers came forward and asked.


    It turns out that there are special managers in Baixing city. If you go to the city, you have to pay for it, otherwise you can''t go to the city.


    These managers are all under the jurisdiction of the city government, and there are some people in the city government who think they are the Lord of the city.


    The city master is powerful and has high prestige. He is like a local emperor in Baixing.


    As long as you have enough strength to challenge the current leader, you will be the next one if you win.


    I don''t know how many people died here in order to be the Lord of the city.


    But it still attracts a lot of people to challenge and flock to it.


    For the sake of power and status, even death is worth it.


    With the Lord of the city, naturally there will be rules, and the charges for entering the city will emerge as the times require.


    And if you live in the city or open a shop, you have to pay the protection fee, otherwise no one will take care of you when something happens in the city.


    At this time, the gatekeeper came to ask, Jiang Feng hastened to speak, lest he should be driven away as a lawbreaker.


    "Two elder brothers, we want to go to the city to have a look at the prosperity of Baixing city." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "If you pay, you can go in. Fifty taels of silver each." The gatekeeper reached out.


    "Silver?" Jiang Feng is stunned. They really don''t have any money on them. There are a lot of money in the 21st century.


    Jiang Feng looked at Luo Xia, but Luo Xia took out a jade hairpin and handed it to him. "This thing is OK. 150 taels of silver is enough for the three of us."


    The gatekeeper weighed several times in his hand and waved: "go in, but remember, be honest, or the city will deal with it."


    "All right, all right." River wind pulled Luoxia into Baixing City, mietian followed, still speechless.


    Walking into Baixing City, they were stunned by the spectacle.


    It''s so big.


    The broad streets and numerous shops are full of people, traffic and all kinds of sounds.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really prosperous. It''s no worse than those modern metropolises." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect there was such a prosperous place in the ancient world." Luoxia road.


    "What''s this? The city in our Lich world is bigger than this." Mietian finally said, "I remember the hanging city in our Lich world, which is three times larger than this, and it is still floating in the air. If you see it, you will be surprised."


    "Really, it''s hard to imagine what it would be like. I''ll see it when I have a chance." Jiangfengdao.


    "There''s a chance." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Fengming building is going to hold a treasure guessing meeting. Don''t miss the good opportunity of excitement." At this time, someone yelled.


    Then more people rushed in one direction, crowded and noisy.


    "The annual treasure guessing conference has begun. Wow, I''m going to watch it."


    "I don''t know who''s coming this year. It''s wonderful or not."


    "Come on, let''s go together."


    "It''s said that the moon light clothes of Shuiyue pavilion are also here. It''s a great beauty. It''s worth dying."


    "Yes, there is also meixugong who has no school and no gate. When the time comes, the Lord of the city will personally preside over it. I''m excited to think about it."


    "Wakka, yueqingyi, I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The river breeze sees the crowd crazy and disorderly jump, immediately have a kind of also want to see the impulse.


    It must be a grand event.


    "Or let''s go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Luo Xia has no objection.


    If mietian doesn''t speak, it''s a default.


    The three followed the crowd and soon came to a tall building.


    This high-rise building has a total of three floors. It is majestic and tall, with colored tiles and colored glass, copper bells and red tassels, carved doors and windows, and double shadows of pink yarn. It''s really a good building.


    Needless to say, this is what we call Fengming building.


    I saw on the plaque at the top, a phoenix flying, clouds floating, as if a divine light came down, Xia man world.


    On the Fengming building, in front of a window, a gorgeous beauty half covers her face. White jade fingers hold a beautiful silk fan, half charming and half shy, which is very fragrant.


    "Look, yueqingyi. It''s yueqingyi."


    "Yes, it''s her. That''s her."


    "Beautiful, beautiful..."


    "If I could get a close look, it would be worth my death."


    "If I can be her guest, let me do anything."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes can''t leave after seeing the light clothes on the moon. It''s really beautiful. These women can only be seen in the fairyland. How many times can I see them in the mortal world.


    "Beautiful?" Luo Xia asked abruptly.


    Unexpectedly, the river breeze replied, "beautiful!"


    But after answering, Jiang Feng regretted it and quickly took back his eyes. It was a moment of embarrassment.


    "Beauty is very beautiful, but a hundred years later it will still be a pile of bones, nothing to look at." Jiang added.


    "I see you just couldn''t turn your eyes." Luo Xia showed a smile.


    "Er... Really? Maybe I was surprised for a moment." Jiang Feng''s eyes dodged.


    "Would you like to go up and have a look?" At this time, mietian asked, which was a solution to the river wind.


    "Well, go in and have a look." Jiang Feng quickly picked up the conversation.


    "Then go in quickly. After a while, it''s full. It''s estimated that if you want to go in again, you''ll have to rush in." The way to destroy heaven.


    This is true, now Fengming building is already overcrowded, people who can squeeze in have already found their own place to sit down, and people who can''t find their own place jump around.


    There are still a lot of people waiting to get in, and there is even congestion.


    And now from Fengming building out of a few big men, began to control the number of people into, as long as the number reached, no one would want to go in.


    See this situation, the river wind has been pushed forward, his strength is big, very easy to open a road, quickly drill into Fengming building.


    Mietian and Luoxia go along with the river wind, which saves time and effort.


    Enter Fengming building, already overcrowded, not easy to find a place in the corner to sit down, the door closed, do not let anyone in.


    "Fortunately, we are fast, or we will miss the excitement." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s true, or you won''t see beauty." Luo Xia teases a way, it seems that still to just River breeze sees a scene of the moon light clothes to feel displeased.


    "..." the river breeze was speechless for a while, and he didn''t dare to speak any more, or he would attract Luo Xia''s contempt.


    "Be quiet, everyone."


    At this time, a beautiful woman came down from the second floor with a friendly smile.


    "First of all, congratulations. All the people who can come in are lucky. Next, we will attend the annual treasure guessing conference in Baixing city."


    "As for who I am, many people must know me, but some people don''t know me, so I''d like to introduce myself here."


    "The little girl''s name is Hua Lian. She is the owner of the Fengming restaurant. Thanks to everyone''s love, she has been running the restaurant. She has a lot of family resources and is not worried about food and drink."


    "But when I had nothing to do, I came up with the fun of this treasure guessing conference, and it turned out to be a great event. I was not only pleased, but also very grateful for your support."


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Now that the gate is closed, the guessing conference will begin."


    "But before that, I''d like to welcome some important guests."


    "Look, everyone."


    Hualian points to the staircase on the second floor, and soon someone comes down.


    The man walking in the front is an old man with a smooth beard and a young face.


    The old man is hale and hearty, with his beard hanging on his chest and fluttering slightly, which has an alternative beauty.


    Jiang Feng saw the old man at the first sight and thought that he was unusual and should be very strong.


    When the old man went downstairs, he first looked at mietian, and then at Jiangfeng.


    The old man was stunned and quietly put on a smile to greet everyone.


    "The arrival of the highly respected meixugong really makes Fengming building shine, and the little girl feels very honored." Hua Lian bowed slightly.


    It''s true that this old man is the famous masuko. He seldom appears in such a big public place. Today is an exception.


    "Hualian, you''re welcome. I''m just an old man. I''m glad to be invited here. I''ve heard about Fengming building for a long time. I''m really surprised to see it today." Meixugong said with a smile.


    "Mr. meixugong is serious. Please take a seat first." Hualian calls people to come and takes meixugong to the middle seat.


    Just at this time, another person came down. This is a fat man, full of brocade clothes, big belly, round waist, with a pinch of small eight beard, eyes narrowed into a slit, mouth with a smile, a look is a smart and crafty generation.


    Hu Youcai is a famous businessman in the Terran alliance. His business is very big, almost all over the Terran alliance. His money is inexhaustible.


    With money, there is power. Although his realm is not high, there are many experts to protect him. In this crowd, maybe that is his bodyguard.


    "Boss Hu, we haven''t seen each other for many days. It''s unexpected that you can come here today. It''s a great honor for me." Hua Lian said.


    "Look what you said, we are all old friends. Don''t be so polite. Let''s go to my room to have a good chat in the evening if there is anything, hehe!" Hu Youcai rubbed his hands and said with a laugh.


    A trace of disgust flashed in Hualian''s eyes, but she said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. Please sit down first, boss Hu."


    Hu Youcai has always been greedy for Hualian''s beauty, but he has never been successful, so he has to try his best to get close to Hualian every time he meets.


    Hua Lian attaches great importance to the overall situation. She doesn''t want to talk to him. If she can be kind, she won''t turn over. This is Hua Lian''s principle for many years.


    "Then I''ll wait for you tonight." Hu Youcai was so happy that he found a seat and sat down.


    "Bah! Fat bastard Hua Lian felt sick in her heart.

 Chapter 783

    The appearance of Hu Youcai, Jiang Feng has been secretly observing, write down the characteristics of this person''s preferences, maybe later can use.


    Mietian was like a wooden man, staring at a bowl of tea on the table, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "It''s really a mix of good and bad people here. There are all kinds of people." At this time, Luo Xia approached the river breeze and said in a low voice, "a group of people gathered here to play a treasure guessing game. It''s a pity that I wasn''t born in this world."


    "It means that you are not born at the right time, but there is nothing good here. We are just new here. At least we have been here. Let''s feel it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I was a descendant of the protoss in the ancient world. It''s a good thing to come here and feel it." Luoxia road.


    "Shh, you see, there are people coming down again. I don''t know who they are." The river breeze hissed.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the stairway again.


    This time two people came down.


    Both of them are strong men, with a face full of flesh, iron head and leopard eyes. Their beards are fried. One is bald and the other is hairy. At first glance, they look like Lu Zhishen and Li Kui.


    These two people are excellent. They are brothers. The bald one is called Fu Daliu, and the hairless one is called Fu ermang.


    Their reputation is not small, many people know them, all know that they are irascible, bloodthirsty, licking the tip of a knife to live, we secretly call them "rogue demons".


    It is said that they have countless treasures, all kinds of heaven and earth spiritual treasures, and they carry them with them, so they are not afraid of being robbed.


    Because their strength has long been extremely strong under the accumulation of all kinds of treasures, so no one is afraid, even if they come to rob, they will never come back.


    The reason why they are so powerful is that they often haunt the demon fog forest and find many good things.


    And they know a safe path, can go deep into the demon fog forest, come and go freely.


    Many people will trade with them to get valuable things.


    Therefore, they have a huge base, can be proud of others.


    "Welcome to Fu Daliu and Fu ermang. Please take a seat." Hua Lian said.


    "So to speak, Hua Lian mei''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really think about it." Fu Daliu squinted.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time. I''m thinking about it." Fu Er Meng echoed.


    If they are really hooligans, they deserve their title. They not only kill people like hemp, but also can''t walk when they see women.


    Unlike Hu Youcai, they are just flirting, not loving.


    Hua Lian still smiles like a flower. She leads them into the seat and calls for two beautiful girls to accompany them. Hao Sheng is waiting on them.


    At this time, there are Mr. Mei Xugong, Mr. Hu Youcai, Mr. Fu Daliu and Mr. Fu Erpeng in the VIP seats. Although they are of extraordinary status, it is obvious that there are not only a few of them today, but there will certainly be some people coming down. At least there is still a month to go before they come down.


    The river breeze can''t help but move the vision to the second floor stairs, waiting for the next one to appear.


    It''s not only the river breeze, but more people have already looked at the stairway and are waiting.


    Dada!


    A pair of big feet appeared and stepped on the stairs forcefully, making a dull sound.


    It''s obviously a man''s foot. It must be a stout man.


    Sure enough, under the gaze of the people, a man came down with a face full of stubbles and eyes like torches. He looked very frightening. He was not angry and had the dignity of an emperor.


    As soon as this man appeared, all the people stood up and cried out, "long live the Lord of the city.".


    It turns out that this is the leader of Baixing City, Wei Changfeng.


    A strong man with a thousand gods of distraction, but he is still a dreg in the face of destroying heaven, but he is much stronger than the river wind.


    Wei Changfeng is famous for his ruthlessness and fierce means. It is said that on the surface, he is only distracted by the strength of thousands of gods, but he can exert the power of crossing the border. He has many powerful magic weapons and is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Otherwise, it would not have occupied Baixing city for so many years.


    "It''s absolutely a great event for Fengming tower that the Lord of the city can come today. I''ll engrave my life on the stone column to carry on this moment forever." Hua Lian kowtows to the emperor like a servant.


    "Seriously, I''m a city master. There''s no need to get those things. Today I''m here to join in the fun and see the prosperity of Baixing city. You don''t need etiquette. Just think I''m an ordinary person." Wei Changfeng waved his hand in a loud voice.


    "How can we do that? The Lord of the city is the Lord of the city. He must be respected. We are willing to submit to him." Hua Lian is respectful.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. I''m not mean. Come on, sit down." Wei Changfeng waved, and he had already sat down.


    See Wei Changfeng all said so, everybody also obeys an order, sit down one after another.


    Meixugong, Hu Yucai and the Fu brothers specially met with Wei Changfeng one by one, and they were very polite.


    Even if their status and reputation are not low, they should keep a low profile in front of Wei Changfeng. After all, they have to live in Baixing city.


    "Mr. Mei, it''s almost two years since you came to my mansion last time." Wei Changfeng is very polite to meixugong, because they have a good relationship in private. I see you again today. It''s a reunion of old friends.


    "Yes, it''s really two years since I met brother Wei last time. I''m just saying that I''ll go to see you in the mansion after this activity. No, I haven''t gone yet. Let''s meet first." Beauty must be fair.


    From his address to Wei Changfeng, we can see that their relationship is really good.


    It is estimated that none of the people present dare to call Wei Changfeng "brother Wei".


    "Well, when it''s over, you can go back with me. You must stay in my house for a few more days this time." The chief of the guard.


    "Sure, sure." Beauty must be fair.


    Then, Wei Changfeng looked at Hu Youcai again and said, "boss Hu, I heard that your business is booming again, but you must keep order and don''t mess with the trading rules."


    Hu Youcai was so scared that he quickly got up and repeatedly said yes, and promised to abide by the rules of Baixing city.


    "Oh, don''t be nervous. As soon as I say it, just listen to it." Wei Changfeng grabs Hu Youcai''s arm and lets him sit down. But he works hard in the dark and his eyes flash. This is a warning in the dark.


    Hu Youcai sat down full of worries, no longer in the same happy mood.


    He was thinking, did the private deal with someone last night leak out?


    If it''s leaked, it will be troublesome. Although Wei Changfeng doesn''t dare to do anything about him now, he may have a grudge in his heart. If he catches hold of him in the future, he will inevitably get revenge.


    Wei Changfeng looks at Hu Youcai with a smile. He looks like a wolf with a strong heart.


    Hu Youcai flinches like a helpless sheep.


    In fact, Hu Youcai is not afraid of Wei Changfeng. It''s just that the businessman''s occupational disease makes him as timid as a mouse. He thinks too much and looks forward to the future.


    To be arrogant, if you are really cheeky, Wei Changfeng may not be able to kill Hu Youcai.


    At this time, Fu Daliu couldn''t help talking and said, "I said Lord of the city, but our brother has known you for a long time. He only saw you from a distance before, but now he finally saw you from a close distance. He is really extraordinary and deserves to be the Lord of the city."


    Originally, Wei Changfeng didn''t interrupt and pay attention to their brothers. Seeing that Fu Daliu took the initiative to speak, he had to be polite.


    "You''re Fu Daliu, one of the" rogue demons ". Today, I see that you''re really a forthright person." Wei Changfeng is enthusiastic.


    "Hey, hey, right? Our brothers are always forthright and upright. They never do anything in secret." Fu Er Meng said.


    "Well said, being a man should be like this. No matter what you do, at least you should be aboveboard." Wei Changfeng cheers, and looks at Hu Youcai intentionally or unintentionally.


    How can Hu Youcai not recognize that this is the opportunity for Wei Changfeng to satirize himself.


    Just bear with it.


    "In the future, the Lord of the city will tell our brothers what he needs, and promise to get it back for you, free of charge." Fu Daliu patted his chest.


    "Yes, just say what you want to say. It''s on us." Fu Er Meng said.


    Although the two brothers are big three and big five, they are very sophisticated and know that they are close to Wei Changfeng at this time.


    Not to mention, their blatant approach is very effective. Wei Changfeng likes such a forthright person. He puts his work on the surface and doesn''t hide it.


    "Well, I''d like to invite you. At the end of today, I''d like to come to my house with Mr. Mei Xu. Let''s have a good chat. I really have something to trouble you." Wei Changfeng fuzhang road.


    "Certainly." Naturally, the Fu brothers readily accepted the promise.


    During this period, Jiang Feng watched the crowd, and looked closely at Wei Changfeng for a long time. He felt that this man was very scheming and not a good stubble.


    Although he talks and laughs at this time, if he is cruel, it will be bloody.


    Moreover, from the current situation, Jiang Feng can also see many complicated relationships. First of all, Wei Changfeng, who is the most famous in Baixing City, can imagine how many people there are.


    Even Hua Lian is probably his man.


    Besides, the Fu brothers may not have much to do with each other in Baixing City, but if they dare to come in, they are sure to go out.


    As for meixugong, everyone respects him. No one should handle him. Even if there is a war here, it will not affect him.


    Hu Youcai is probably the weakest of several people. He only depends on external forces to survive.


    The most unreliable.


    Hua Lian is better than a woman.


    The river breeze was observed in detail and soon grasped the characteristics of the other side.


    Pop!


    At this time, Hua Lian clapped his hand and cried, "attention, everyone. Today our finale is coming down. We''ve all opened our eyes. We can''t see it all the time."


    Don''t think about it. We all know that it''s yueqingyi.


    At the end of the stairs, an Irishman came down, like the breeze, like the spring, like the fragrance of flowers


    It''s the gorgeous moon light clothes.


    Everyone held their breath, staring at the moon light clothes like fairies.


    Beautiful!


    It''s so beautiful!


    It''s beyond words.


    Even a few people have drooled, a pair of brother pig.


    Even mietian couldn''t help looking more.


    "This woman is really beautiful, but they are all red powder poisons, which affect the heart of Tao." Mietian looked away again.


    A man was very angry when he heard mietian''s words. He had to roll up his sleeve and rush over. Jiang Feng stopped him and said a lot of good things to calm down the trouble.


    This is not the time to fight. If you don''t get it right, you will be killed.

 Chapter 784

    Luo Xia looked at the river breeze and the moon light clothes, but her face didn''t have the envy and appreciation of most people, but she had a lot of hostility.


    Yes, full of hostility to yueqingyi.


    Maybe this is a woman''s nature. In front of a woman who is more beautiful than herself, she is often unwilling to lag behind, and hostility naturally appears in her heart.


    Of course, Jiang Feng didn''t know Luo Xia''s face now, because he was completely attracted by Yueqing''s clothes.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." Yueqingyi hands on the belly money, gently bent over, the voice is very soft, such as the Yellow calendar birds in the song.


    "Come on, let''s sit down first. I think we''re all in a hurry. Let''s start the guessing conference right away." Hualian holds the jade hand of yueqingyi, and the two take a seat beside Wei Changfeng.


    "I have seen the Lord of the city." Yue Qingyi whispers to Wei Changfeng.


    "I''ve long wanted to see the moon light clothes of Shuiyue Pavilion. They are really beautiful." Wei Changfeng nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a skin bag. It''s also everyone''s favor." Moon light clothes smile.


    "No, beauty is beauty. Don''t be modest." "It''s something that many people want but can''t get. If you have it, it''s a kind of capital and you should be proud of it," he said


    "The Lord of the city said that the little girl must bear in mind the teachings of the Lord of the city." The moon light clothes naturally won''t refute, repeatedly say is.


    "Well, don''t be polite to each other any more." Hua Lian said, and then filled the VIP table with wine in person. "After drinking this glass of wine, we are good friends today, just for the treasure guessing conference, no matter what else."


    "Then please." First of all, Wei Changfeng held up his wine glass, motioned to everyone, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    They all raised their glasses and quickly drank. The atmosphere suddenly became active, and the tension was reduced.


    Jiangfeng, Luoxia and mietian also drank one cup each. They felt that the degree of the wine was very low, but the throat was very mellow. There was a faint fragrance of flowers, like chewing petals.


    Anyway, it''s hundreds of times better than 21st century wine.


    Bar hit a mouth, the river can not help but drink a cup.


    "Well, good wine." Jiang Feng nodded frequently.


    "This wine is Baihua wine brewed by Mr. Guo Tun, a famous winemaker. It''s rare in the market. You need to drink more. After today, you will be worried if you want to drink it again." Hua Lian said.


    They realized that it was the masterpiece of master Guo tun. No wonder it was so delicious.


    "Master Guo Tun''s skill is good. It''s really good wine. I must drink a can of it. Don''t worry about it then." Fu Da channel.


    "How can it be? Drink whatever you like. I''m not afraid of it." Hua Lian is generous.


    "That''s good, hehe." Fu Daliu was very happy and drank several more glasses.


    "And me, too." Fu Er Meng can''t be worse than his elder brother. He wants to drink.


    The two brothers chirped, which pushed the atmosphere to another climax.


    "It''s two silly things." The river breeze murmurs.


    At this time, Hua Lian spoke again. She coughed a few times and said: "today we are still the old rule. Anyone who comes in can participate in the treasure guessing meeting, and the treasure is hidden somewhere in Fengming building. As long as we find it and successfully stand in front of the public with the treasure, we can not only find the treasure, but also have a chance to talk with yueqingyi alone."


    "What! Talk with yueqingyi alone, lie in the trough


    "It''s a good thing. I must find the treasure."


    "La La La, it''s beautiful this time."


    "I want to win. I want to talk to the girl in moon light."


    "Ah, yueqingyi, I love you."


    "Look for it, everyone. If you don''t look for it, it''s someone else''s."


    "I love this award, even I do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Hua Lian''s words were finished, there was a commotion among the people. One by one, like a love hound, they almost jumped up and barked.


    "Don''t panic, everyone has a chance, not in the speed, but in luck. If you are lucky, you can pick up the treasure when you bend down." Hua Liandao.


    "By the way, I also want to tell you that this treasure was taken out of yueqingyi, and it''s close to the body. Here I would like to thank you for your full support for this treasure guessing conference."


    Hualian nodded to yueqingyi to show her gratitude.


    "It''s a small matter. You don''t have to talk about it. Please announce the start of the treasure guessing meeting as soon as possible." The moon light clothes tiny smile way.


    "Well, now I officially announce that this treasure guessing conference will officially start. The venue is in Fengming building, from the first floor to the third floor. It will last for three days. Participants are not allowed to enter or leave at will. Once they go out, they will be disqualified."


    "In these three days, you can eat, drink and have fun here, and nothing is allowed."


    "What''s more, the girls in my Fengming building are also at your service."


    "So, what are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Hua Lian dropped the wine cup in her hand. The sound of breaking made everyone excited immediately. Although the crowd was chaotic, they all knew what they were going to do.


    The common goal of all people is the mysterious treasure hidden in the Fengming building.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng completely understood the meaning of the treasure guessing conference. It turned out that he was going to look for the hidden treasure, and the person who could find it would win. It seemed very simple.


    The scope is Fengming, three floors up and down. It''s such a big place. It''s easy to find it when so many people search together.


    Anyway, Jiang Feng thinks so.


    Familiar with the exposed people have started to move, in a twinkling of an eye, the whole building ran everywhere, digging, even a gap did not let go.


    Even the floor has to lie down and knock with your hands, and then smell with your nose.


    In order to get the treasure and talk with yueqingyi, these people are really fighting for each other. They don''t even want the image.


    Jingle... It''s like decoration.


    "Why don''t you go? Don''t you want to have a heart to heart talk with a beautiful woman? " Luo Xia drank a glass of wine and deliberately threw the cup in front of the river.


    The river breeze is a Leng, immediately feel today Luo Xia everywhere aim at him, always take words to choke him, really strange.


    Is... These days a holiday?


    There should be Protoss descendants, too.


    The river breeze aimed Luo Xia a few eyes, also don''t have to say what, just way: "not urgent, you see, this isn''t still a lot of people didn''t move."


    Indeed, there are still many people who are still drinking, just watching the surrounding, looking at others to hurry to find.


    Wei Changfeng certainly won''t follow the crowd to find out. How can he say that he is also the Lord of the city? He should pay attention to his manners.


    The Fu brothers didn''t move either. They drank and chatted. It seemed that this matter had nothing to do with them.


    As for yueqingyi, she will not look for her own things. Today, she is a spectator, a spectator representing shuiyuege.


    Only Hu Youcai left quietly, moved his fat body to the second floor, maybe joined the search army.


    Everyone knows that he is lecherous. In the face of a woman like yueqingyi, if he doesn''t care, it''s a lie.


    It seems that people who have not moved are waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to win at one stroke.


    Jiang Feng can''t help admiring these people who haven''t moved. Their endurance is really good.


    "What treasure are you really looking for?" Luoxia seems to be more angry.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng saw that Luo Xia''s face was not right. He said hurriedly, "I have no plan. I''m just talking about it. If I wanted to, I would not have taken action. How could I still sit here?"


    "Well, that''s about the same." Luoxia road.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng was even more confused. How did he feel that Luo Xia was now coy and charming, and she had no appearance of a powerful woman of protoss descendant.


    Now I think that Luo Xia has changed a lot. From Gao Leng, who met her for the first time, to her present shame, there is a big gap between them.


    Such a change, the river some do not understand why.


    But he is also lazy to think, because now is not the time to think.


    But although Jiang Feng doesn''t look for the treasure now, he really wants to know where it is.


    He raised his head and looked at the ceiling on the first floor. There was an oil lamp hanging on it. The oil fire was burning, illuminating the whole hall.


    Can treasure be hidden in such an obvious place?


    Jiang Feng expressed doubts.


    If so many people calm down to look for things, they can''t hide them here unless they hide them in some special way, which is hard to see.


    But then again, since Hua Lian said that the treasure was in the Fengming building, it must be there, not to cheat.


    How can it be a joke when all the city masters come.


    Besides, it''s an annual event, and it won''t cheat the world.


    Here on the first floor is the hall, full of tables and benches, shop assistants shuttle constantly, shouting incessantly.


    The second floor is full of guest rooms. The rooms are next to each other.


    The third floor is the place where Hua Lian lives. It''s not open to the outside world, but today it''s special. It''s an exception.


    So it seems that the most likely treasure is on the second floor.


    It''s not easy to hide anything on the first floor. It''s easy to expose.


    The third floor is Hualian''s boudoir. Smart people will think of it for the first time. Since everyone can think of it, they will not have any treasures.


    Therefore, there are many guest rooms on the second floor, which is convenient for treasure collection.


    This is the conjecture of Jiang Feng. As for the accuracy, let''s say something else.


    In fact, there may be treasures in any place here. For example, the oil lamp that Jiang Feng is staring at now may be wrapped with treasures in the oil fire.


    "You guys, since you are not in a hurry, let''s have a drink. How do you like it Hua Lian said to the rest.


    "Well, I don''t have any opinions. It depends on whether we agree or not." Wei Changfeng doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Yes." Beauty must be fair: "playing at the right time is also a great pleasure."


    The others nodded with no objection.


    "Well, let''s play the wine order and let those who can''t wait to look for it first." Hua Lian clapped her hands a few times, and the boys brought up several jars of wine, changed into brand-new wine glasses, and bought a table of delicacies.


    "Let''s all sit around. It''ll be more convenient when we''re drinking." Hua Lian suggested.


    Everyone sat around one after another. The wine cup in front of him was filled by his maidservant. He waited for the beginning of the wine order.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia sit together, but mietian doesn''t attend. He sits on a windowsill and looks out.


    There is no one to control the behavior of exterminating heaven. It''s a personal freedom to play or not to play wine. No one will force it.


    Jiang Feng is just curious and fresh. Luo Xia wants to play with Jiang Feng, so she also wants to play with him. That''s all.


    Dang!


    Hua Lian knocked on the copper sheath, indicating that the wine order would start immediately.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 785

    There are many kinds of wine orders. What they are going to play today is a kind of elegant order.


    First of all, one person should be selected as the commander, and then the commander should write poems or couplets. Others should follow the meaning of the first commander, and the content and form should be consistent, otherwise they will be punished for drinking.


    Of course, the content refers to the first order put forward by the order officer. The order officer can say one or two key words casually, and then the following people will continue the order according to the meaning of the words.


    The form of Yaling is generally poetry, and there is no specific limit on the number of words, as long as the content and meaning are consistent.


    "The Lord of the city is here today. Let him be the commander." Hua Liandao.


    "Well, I''m not polite. I''ll be the commanding officer today. Then everyone will listen to me." Wei Changfeng is duty bound.


    "That''s nature."


    "It should be."


    "The city Lord should be the commander."


    "The Lord of the city will arrange it at will. We will do as we are told."


    "Right, right, right."


    "Please, Lord."


    Wei Changfeng supported the case with a smile, "ha ha, well, today is very busy, and it''s also a grand event in Baixing city. The girl in Yueqing clothes in Shuiyue Pavilion is also here. It can be said that the beauties are smiling. Let me start with" beauties and heroes. "


    "Well, well, the Lord of the city is really wise. At the beginning, many heroes will be defeated." Hua Lian praised.


    "In that case, let''s start with me. What do you think?" Mei Xugong gently stroked his long beard on his chest.


    "It''s better for the first order to be renewed, please." The chief of the guard.


    "Well, let me think about it. It looks simple, but it''s not." Masuko pondered.


    Everyone is also thinking about the answers that are already consistent with "beauty and hero". If it''s their turn to say nothing, they not only have to drink, but also have to lose face.


    Jiang Feng can''t help but think about it. There are many poems related to beauty heroes, but he can''t remember them for a moment.


    "Yes." At this time, Mei Xugong clapped his hands and exclaimed excitedly, "I remember."


    Everyone immediately quieted down, ears up waiting for his answer.


    Mei Xugong''s face was full of folds of laughter. He stroked his beard with confidence. He was not in a hurry when he spoke. He seemed to be brewing the mood of reciting poems.


    For a long time, the beauty of the public or chant out of the mouth, "Jiangshan more charming people amorous, since ancient times with the hero beauty."


    As soon as the poem came out, all the people were silent, and they were calmed down.


    The short silence was followed by thunderous applause.


    Wonderful!


    How wonderful!


    Such a good poem is rare.


    "There are many charming rivers and mountains, and people are affectionate. Since ancient times, beautiful women deserve heroes."


    "Good poetry, good poetry."


    "It''s wonderful. It''s not only about the love of children, but also about the world. The world takes care of beautiful women. That''s the real hero."


    "It''s worthy of being the Duke of Meixu. I admire him for his wonderful words."


    "Yes, once this poem is published, it will go down through the ages."


    Hua Lian held up her glass and said, "for the sake of this poem, I''d like to have a drink to meixugong."


    "I''m flattered." Meixugong didn''t refuse. He raised his glass and drank with Hualian.


    "For the sake of Mei Xugong''s wonderful sentence, I also drank this cup." Moon light clothes also drank a cup, suddenly pretty face more a trace of water drops of red halo.


    Beauty is beauty, a shame envy others.


    "It''s my turn. Listen up." Fu Daliu can''t bear it any more. He opens his mouth and says, "I want all the beauties, and I praise them as heroes."


    Puchi!


    Luo Xia suddenly laughed out, river breeze flurried to cover her mouth, I go, this kind of occasion how can smile.


    Although Fu Daliu''s poems are really ugly, they can''t be laughed.


    Fortunately, the river wind was covered in time, and Fu Daliu didn''t pay attention.


    Otherwise, I''ll be furious. I''ll talk to Luoxia.


    In fact, many people almost laugh when they listen to Fu Daliu''s poems. A rude man is a rude man, and his poems are a pile of stinking dog dung.


    But the good thing is rhyme, barely pass.


    Yue Qingyi covered her mouth with a smile, raised her glass and said, "Fu Zhuangzi has a forthright temperament. Even his poems are different. Come on, please."


    "Ha ha, the girl in yueqingyi knows me. I''m just like this. I''m full of rude words. Don''t be surprised." Fu Daliu touched his glass and drank.


    They all laughed and did not care about Fu Daliu''s poems.


    It''s just an obvious sentence. You don''t have to think about it. It''s just to express that Fu Daliu, Jiangshan and beauties want it, and they don''t let go of any of them.


    This kind of thinking also shows that Fu Daliu is greedy.


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. No one can guarantee that everything will be perfect.


    Can say such a sentence, we can see that Fu Daliu is really thinking with his heart.


    "There''s me, there''s me. I''ll come too. Listen to me." Fu Er Meng see big brother in the limelight, he also want to show a way: "I enjoy the cool in the flowers, Baimei jiaozi beauty."


    This time, we finally couldn''t help laughing.


    This Fu Er Meng is more down-to-earth than his elder brother. His mouth is full of women, but he secretly compares himself to a hero among thousands of flowers.


    It seems that his hero is not a battle hero on the battlefield, but a flower and wine hero among women.


    However, his diction is much better than that of Fu Daliu. Without vernacular, he has a little connotation, but he is too colorful to be elegant.


    "Hey, hey, don''t laugh. I''m so capable. Just listen and be happy." Fu Er Meng didn''t get angry with everyone''s smile, but he just gave a simple and honest smile.


    He himself knew that his poems were not elegant, so he could not get angry.


    Even if funny, but no one said anything sarcastic, because I dare not.


    The Fu brothers'' order was barely passed, and the people behind them went on.


    If Hu Youcai is not present, it will be none of his business.


    Soon it was Hualian''s turn, but Hualian said with a smile, "as the host, I don''t have to participate."


    "How can we do that? Since we are sitting here, we have to participate. We can''t be special. Come on, come on." Wei Changfeng doesn''t depend on him, so he has to take pity on him.


    "Just one."


    "Yes, it''s all for fun. No one can miss it."


    "Miss Hualian is so beautiful. I''m sure the poem is beautiful. I''m looking forward to it."


    "Support Miss Hua Lian."


    "Ouye, one."


    "One!"


    The public also all follow to coax, let flower pity make not good to shirk.


    "Well, I''ll say it too. If it''s not good, I hope you''ll forgive me." Hua Lian smiles bitterly and has to renew her order.


    After thinking for a moment, Hua Lian said, "the hero goes across the river with a sword, and the native land of Yi people looks on the fence."


    "Good."


    Wei Changfeng exclaimed, excited, as if Hua Lian talked about his heart.


    Not to mention, Hua Lian''s poem is really wonderful. It''s a few grades higher than that of the Fu brothers. It can compete with Mei Xugong.


    The first few are basically around the country, heroes and beauties, while Hua Lian highlights the homeland of his country, a wife''s yearning for her husband on the battlefield.


    It can be said that each has its own merits.


    "The hero goes to the blood river with a sword, and the native land of Yi people looks on the fence." Meixugong tasted it and nodded, "it''s really a good poem. A man has a country in his heart, and a little woman has a family in her heart. Of course, I feel inferior to myself."


    "Well, yes, yes." Fu brothers also nodded, do not know whether they really understand or fake understand, anyway, it is a kind of model.


    As soon as Hua Lian''s poem came out, we had a lot of aftertaste and tried to recite it and interpret its meaning. From time to time, some people clapped their hands and even fainted with excitement.


    This kind of scene lasted for a long time, until Wei Changfeng coughed a few times, then everyone turned their eyes to yueqingyi.


    It''s her turn.


    We are most looking forward to seeing what kind of flowers moon light clothing can burst out.


    As we all know, yueqingyi is a famous talented woman who is versatile. She is not only superior in strength, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu.


    It must be difficult for her to renew the order.


    "Yueqingyi girl, please." Hua Liandao.


    "I''m under a lot of pressure. You''ve all done so well. I really dare not make a fool of myself." Yueqingyi road.


    "Don''t be modest, yueqingyi girl. Everyone knows what level you are. I''m afraid no one here can make you hard." Hua Liandao.


    "Yes, yueqingyi girl, we can''t wait." Wei Changfeng also said.


    "Wait a minute, let me prepare the ink. I''ll write it down on the spot. Come on, take up the ink, paper and inkstone." The beauty must be public urgently shout a way.


    Soon, a boy brought the things up, put them in place and unfolded the paper.


    Another maid came forward to grind it. Meixugong held the brush impatiently, dipped it in ink, and got ready to wait for yueqingyi to recite the poem.


    Everyone is waiting to see, even breathing slowed down, the atmosphere is not tense, it seems to be the greatest and most critical moment.


    After brewing for a moment, he got up and strolled: "Xuanshan horse treads on the gravel, the sword is merciless. The love between children is long and the sorrow is few. The icy road of Guan river turns empty. "


    The moon light clothes just walked two steps, then stopped to the west, the cheek is already shed two lines of tears.


    Poetry to the sad place, tears can not flow.


    Patta!


    Tears fall, drop in the toe, splash a splash, but it is to see a kind of missing and lonely.


    This is a teardrop with a story, and the owner of the teardrop is a person with a story.


    silent!


    The city is silent!


    I don''t know why, we all look at the West. Through the wooden window, the west is a dark cloud, hovering, and the spirit of demons soars to the sky.


    It''s a goblin forest, a paradise for goblins.


    Under the dark clouds, there is a mountain, which is Xuanshan.


    There is a river under Xuanshan, which is Guanhe.


    Xuanshan Horse Stepping on the gravel is cold, and the sword is merciless. Love for children, worry about less, Guan river ice road turn empty.


    Xuanshan and Guanhe are the two places in yueqingyi''s poem.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia are very confused. They don''t know what it means. They just look around together.


    The only thing they understand is that maybe yueqingyi has something sad in the West.


    Ah


    With a sigh, Mei Xugong put down his pen and ink and did not write it on the paper.


    "Yueqingyi girl, did you start the Xuanshan battle against the demons again?" Beauty must be fair.


    Yueqingyi turned around, lowered her head, quickly wiped away her tears, returned to her seat and sat down, saying: "don''t mention it, don''t mention it."


    "Ah..." Mr. Meixu sighed again, "we all know what you''re thinking, but it''s really sad. No one wants to happen that kind of thing. So don''t think about the past. It''s going to be the past."


    "Thank you for your instruction. I understand." Moon light clothes nodded gently.


    The more Jiang Feng listens, the more confused he becomes. What''s the matter? What''s the matter.


    How do you feel like you''re playing dumb words? Can''t you explain the white point? It''s true.


    It''s confusing.

 Chapter 786

    Jiang Feng didn''t know that Xuanshan and Guanhe in yueqingyi''s poems were related to a great event, which had a deep influence in the ancient world.


    This is even more unforgettable for yueqingyi.


    It turns out that ten years ago, there was a great war between the Terrans and demons.


    For the benefit of the Terran, many people took the initiative to rush to the front line to fight with the demons, resulting in a lot of casualties.


    At the same time, the Terran also successfully curbed the pace of demons'' encroachment and stopped the demons'' plans.


    Among those who went to fight in the front line, there was Wen Rensong, a lover in moon light clothes.


    In the month, light clothing knew that wenrensong had rushed to the front line, so it went after him, but when he got there, he saw the worst scene.


    Wen Rensong was killed by the three demons of the demon clan.


    At this point, the moon light clothes and lovers Yin and Yang separated, dying also did not say a parting words.


    I can''t forget this matter. I can''t control my mood because I always think of tears falling down.


    Speaking of "heroes and beauties", yueqingyi has feelings and can''t help but ring out lovers.


    After years of separation, she still remembers her lover''s face when she died.


    How can we not be sad.


    This is the thing that masuko sighed just now.


    There were many casualties in the Xuanshan battle in those years, which was also a painful lesson of the Terran alliance. Therefore, everyone didn''t want to mention it again. They just kept in mind that one day, they must seek revenge from demons.


    Everyone saw that yueqingyi didn''t speak any more, and no one talked about it again. They quickly cleared up their mood and jumped out of such a dull atmosphere.


    "Well, well, let''s drink to the girl in moon light clothes for nothing else." Mei Su Gong raised his glass.


    "Good!"


    "Cheers


    "For the girl in moon light clothes."


    They all raised their glasses to drink.


    In the misty River breeze, Xu Ling went down and soon it was Jiang Feng''s turn.


    "What can I do, sleeper?" Jiang Feng is full of horses in his heart. Now he doesn''t want to play.


    But now everyone is looking at him. It seems that he can''t do without playing.


    The river breeze looks at Luoxia, and Luoxia shows her helplessness.


    It means she can''t help it.


    What should I do? I''m going to sing a poem.


    "Well, what''s your name, young man?" Asked masuko.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng hesitated, "my name is Jiang Feng."


    "Oh, Jiangfeng, which school are you from?" Meixugong nodded and asked again.


    "I, I..." Jiang Feng can only make it up, "I''m from changshengmen."


    After all, I have been in contact with changshengmen, and I know Yue Changmo. I''m not afraid to be checked by others.


    "Changsheng gate, your leader Yue Changmo, I''ve told you. It''s said that the day before yesterday, you swallowed Tianlong. It''s really developing rapidly." Beauty must be fair.


    "Hey, hey, average." Jiang Feng said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Now that it''s your turn, don''t hesitate to continue the order, otherwise it won''t be able to proceed." Then he said.


    "Well, just a moment. Let me think about it." Jiang Feng can only pretend to think.


    People''s eyes like a huge net, wrapped him, want to break away.


    And there''s a sense of being on the shelf.


    He''s not good at poetry.


    Now there is really no way, think and think, all of a sudden, he thought of a poem he accidentally saw in high school, which seems to say that heroes and beauties can just be used.


    "Hehe, God can''t help me."


    The sad face of the river breeze stretched out and chanted: "the bright moon is near the window, shining on the shadow sheet, and my heart tells who Yao Qin is playing for. A hundred turns of tenderness, the beauty couch, the hero sad beauty pass


    One breath chanted come out, immediately have a kind of feeling like releasing again.


    Whoo!


    Finally, he didn''t have to worry any more.


    We also sing poems.


    And these people certainly haven''t heard the poem.


    Hehe... Jiang Feng laughs in his heart.


    Luo Xia was surprised to see the river breeze. She never thought that the river breeze would recite poems, and it was great.


    Suddenly, there was a new view of the river breeze.


    Talent!


    Luo Xia''s eyes at the river wind have changed and become a kind of admiration.


    Almost like a little girl holding Jiang Feng''s hand for signature.


    But there were so many people here that she was embarrassed.


    "Oh, boy, you are so hidden. I didn''t expect your literary talent to be so good. It''s wonderful." Meixugong gets up and comes to Jiangfeng''s gate in person. He holds Jiangfeng''s hand. A star scout suddenly finds a good young man. He is not happy.


    "When you are in love, you are in love. When you are in love, you are sad. Good, good poem. I like this sentence. It''s wonderful. "


    "Can I write it down?"


    The United States must be the public hope road.


    "Yes, you can. Whatever you like." Jiang Feng certainly agrees.


    It''s better to offend meixugong because he is highly respected here. That is to say, he has indirectly offended many people, which is not worthwhile.


    With a few strokes, Meixu wrote the whole poem. The font is thick and bold. It can be said that it is a rare good character. It is a great achievement in calligraphy.


    Good!


    Good calligraphy and good poetry immediately attracted everyone''s applause.


    Meixugong didn''t write the poem of xiayue Qingyi, but he wrote down the river breeze, which is not a waste of ink and paper.


    "Your name is Jiang Feng, right? Do you want to hang out with me? As long as you like, you are the guest of honor in the Lord''s mansion. " Wei Changfeng directly throws out the olive branch to attract the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and said politely: "thank you for your kindness. At this time, we''ll wait for the end of the guessing meeting to discuss."


    But Jiang Feng was afraid that Wei Changfeng was upset. After all, he didn''t agree on the spot. This has already refuted Wei Changfeng''s face.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng said: "there are many people here, and my eyes are mixed. I''m thinking about the city Lord."


    At first, when Wei Changfeng heard Jiang Feng''s euphemistic refusal, he was very angry and was about to attack. But Jiang Feng said so again, and then he was relieved. It was all for his sake.


    Also, he is the Lord of the city. His behavior and work are seen in people''s eyes. If he doesn''t flaunt, he won''t flaunt. Be careful, he will sail for thousands of years.


    "Well, well, that''s a deal. I''ll wait for you then." Wei Changfeng has a smiling face.


    "Little brother, you have such literary talent since you were young. You must have great strength." Hua Lian personally filled a glass of wine for Jiang Feng.


    "Dare not dare not, I am a weak poor boy, just play well, just nonsense." Jiang Feng shakes his head and tries to hide his light.


    He knows a truth, the gun hit the head bird, or not too eye-catching.


    "You are modest." Hua Lian showed a meaningful smile.


    River suddenly feel bad, this flower pity seems to have something.


    But he saw something.


    It feels strange anyway.


    "Brother, come on, I''ll give you something for this poem." At this time, Fu Daliu hugged Jiang Feng''s shoulder and insisted on giving him something.


    "I tell you, it''s a good thing. It''s absolutely satisfying for you. No one else wants it."


    Fu Daliu carefully took out a small wooden box from his arms, sent it to Jiang Feng, and slowly opened it.


    "You see, do you know what this is?" Fu Daliu''s contribution is general.


    When Jiang Feng looked into the small wooden box, he saw that it was a rhizome about one inch long. Suddenly, it looked like ginseng, but when he looked at it carefully, it wasn''t. because the color didn''t match, ginseng was usually white, and this thing was dark purple, and there was a hairy slender red hair on the surface, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know what it is.


    Fu Daliu said mysteriously, "this is the fruit of wisdom. I get it occasionally in the demon fog forest. It''s not very precious, but it''s very rare. It''s rare."


    "If you take it, you will certainly gain a lot of wisdom. If I eat this kind of thing, it will be a waste. Only when you eat it can you get value for money."


    Fu Daliu just put the fruit of wisdom into the hands of Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng didn''t have a chance to refuse, because Fu Daliu had returned to his seat and had a drink.


    "You don''t want to refuse. My elder brother is very grumpy, and the things sent out won''t come back. If you don''t accept it, you will not give my elder brother face. If you don''t give my elder brother face, it means you won''t give me face. My elder brother and I will be angry." Fu Er Meng said.


    No, not yet.


    Jiang Feng had no choice but to give up the thought of returning and said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    But Jiang Feng was not in a hurry to eat it, because he was not sure if there was any mystery. In case the other party just wanted to hurt him, it would be over.


    So, let''s put it first.


    When we collect the wisdom fruit, we are still excited about Jiang Feng''s poems. No one pays more attention to the wisdom fruit.


    It seems that wisdom fruit doesn''t have much attraction for them.


    The moon near the window, according to the shadow sheet, heart Fu Yao Qin for whom to play. A hundred turns of tenderness, the beauty couch, the hero sad beauty pass.


    Someone shakes his head to sing out, self intoxicated slowly taste, seems to be more beautiful than wine.


    The eyes of yueqingyi flow on Jiangfeng, because the performance of Jiangfeng reminds her of her lover.


    Wenrensong was also a talented man in both literature and martial arts. He could defeat the enemy with his martial arts. Even after many years, he could often hear his voice of writing poems against each other.


    Jiang Feng is a little embarrassed when he is stared at by Yue Qingyi. He moves his eyes to other places, but Hua Lian is also looking at him.


    It''s embarrassing to avoid one but not the other.


    At this time, Hua Lian is looking at him with deep feeling, his eyes are burning, no, it''s deep meaning, full of deep meaning.


    There is a story in my eyes.


    The river breeze dare not see more, once again moved his eyes.


    This time, he lowered his eyes and didn''t want to see anyone, so as to avoid the embarrassing eye collision.


    Unfortunately... It didn''t work out.


    When he ducked, he came into contact with the eyes from Luoxia.


    Different from others, Luo Xia''s eyes were full of jealousy, and even a kind of fierce light to kill.


    Er... Is Luo Xia angry?


    Jiang Feng scratched his head and ran away. Mother, can''t he close his eyes.


    At this time, meixugong happily knocked on the table, and everyone clapped their hands and pushed the cup to change the cup. It was not lively.


    The continuation of the order is still going on, and good sentences appear frequently, but none of them surpasses the work of Jiang Feng again and again.


    Of course, there are still some people who can''t get through. After all, the people in front of us have said all the good poems, and the people behind us can''t remember them.


    Until the end, the river really can not bear, do not want to play here, intend to find a treasure.


    Just as he stood up, there was a sudden noise on the second floor, as if someone was fighting.


    "This room is my advanced one. Do you understand first come first served? Get out of here."


    "I bah, I care about you, who has the strength who enters, has the ability to beat me down."


    "Damn, I''ll kill you."


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who..."

 Chapter 787

    It''s on the second floor.


    We also have no intention to play wine, have rushed to the second floor.


    Naturally, the river breeze is no exception.


    When we got to the second floor, we followed the sound.


    But unexpectedly, a person just fell out of a room.


    The whole person fell to the ground. It was a tragedy. His face was covered with blood and his arm was broken.


    Then another person came out, pointed to the local people and said, "hum, you still want to compete with me. I''d better go back to practice for a few years."


    The injured can''t stand up any more. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to refute any more. He can only cover his arm and wriggle the wolf howling.


    But it seems that the man doesn''t want to let him go. He''s going to kill him.


    "Hello, my friend, it seems that you don''t know the rules. You can compete with me when you are looking for treasure here, but you can''t kill people at will." Hua Lian shouts.


    But the man still did not stop the trend, the intention to kill is very determined.


    At this time, a shadow hurt, a palm to the man to beat out.


    It was Wei Changfeng.


    Wei Changfeng''s hand, that person is naturally not to the person, minute by minute hits to lie down.


    Sure enough, Wei Changfeng only needs one move, and the man can''t get up any more. His chest fluctuates violently and he can''t die for a while.


    "Bold, don''t you take Miss Hualian''s words as a deaf ear? It''s really a fool to beat." Wei Changfeng said coldly.


    "Come on, carry it down for me, so as not to pollute Fengming building."


    Immediately, two guards appeared, like a chicken, and the man was carried out.


    "Pull him out, chop him up and feed the dog." Wei Changfeng added another sentence.


    It''s the rule that you can''t kill people in Fengming building. Although he is the Lord of the city, it''s not easy for him to break the rules.


    But no one can control it outside. He can kill whoever he wants.


    "Yes


    The guard took orders and went straight out through the window.


    Soon, there was a scream outside.


    Don''t think about it. That man must have been killed alive just now.


    Next, not to mention, the dog must have been fed.


    At this time, it was close to dark outside, and the scream was creepy.


    The first night of the treasure guessing contest is coming.


    How time flies! In a twinkling of an eye, a day goes by.


    The people who came up from the first floor just now didn''t do anything else except to play drinking.


    Time is running out. We can''t play any more.


    It''s time to go treasure hunting.


    We may all think that way, and it''s very tacit.


    For example, the fight just now is very common during the guessing treasure meeting. As long as you don''t get killed, you can fight casually.


    Just now, the two men were not looking for treasure, but fighting for the girls in the room.


    Because there is an unwritten rule during the guessing meeting, that is, the girls here are free to enjoy it.


    Many people are aiming at these girls. After all, three days is free. Which man is not interested?


    This kind of nothing, will inevitably attract a lot of people.


    They don''t come for treasures, they come for girls.


    Jiang Feng looks into the room, not to mention, the girl in it is really good. It''s definitely the number one condition. No wonder she will be robbed.


    "Come on, let''s go to the third floor." Luoxia road.


    "You want to find treasure, too?" Jiang Feng looks at Luo Xia strangely.


    "Of course, don''t be a fool if you have treasures." Luo Xia raised her head and went to the third floor.


    The river breeze hastens to keep up with, go to the third floor to have a look or not, don''t know flower Lian''s boudoir is what appearance?


    Soon they went up to the third floor and into the big room.


    All of a sudden, a charming fragrance came to my nostrils, like walking into the endless sea of flowers.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant and special." Jiang Feng closed his eyes and indulged in it. He took a deep breath and whirled back and forth in his lungs.


    "It''s very fragrant, but I think it''s the smell of fox spirit." Luoxia road.


    "Er..." the river breeze is speechless.


    Today, Luo Xia is very angry. I have to deal with all these little things.


    Cough!


    Suddenly there were several coughs.


    Hu Youcai came out from the depth of the room, looking a little flustered, pretending to look around, as if he didn''t see the river breeze and Luoxia.


    The back of his hand was in the back, and a pink cloth band hung down, like women''s clothes and so on.


    River breeze heart burst of funny, this Hu Youcai is really moved to Hua Lian, unexpectedly a person to take advantage of chaos here to steal Hua Lian''s personal belongings.


    Without looking at it, Jiang Feng knew that what he was holding must be women''s small clothes.


    "I''m not ashamed of this old lecheron. I can see it all." River wind is the secret road.


    Hu Youcai slipped out of the room like a mouse and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Cut, it''s fast." A burst of disdain.


    "He seems to be walking with something in his hand. Is it a treasure?" Luoxia didn''t see what it was, so it was very strange.


    "Yes, it''s a treasure, but only for Hu Youcai." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "What do you mean?" Luoxia is not clear.


    "Just now that guy had stolen Miss Hualian''s intimate clothes. You see!" Jiangfengdao.


    Luo Xia immediately frowned and scolded: "bah, I''m such a shameless old guy. I''m disgusted."


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughed a few times and went deeper into the room.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You want to steal something, too." Cried Luo Xia.


    The river breeze hears, a stagger almost falls down, Luo Xia still really dares to think.


    "How can I? You said to look for the treasure. Since you have come, you must look carefully, or you will come in vain." River breeze white eye way.


    Jiang Feng has come to a cabinet. The cabinet is made of pure wood, the door is hollowed out and carved, and the patterns are pine, red sun, white crane mountain stone and so on.


    Look at the exquisite carving and the degree of delicacy, the value of this cabinet is not poor.


    There is a lock on the door, but it is not locked. You can open it at will.


    The river breeze is directly opened.


    Although he knew the treasure would not be placed in such a conspicuous place, he still wanted to open it to see what was inside.


    Maybe everyone uses this kind of fault. It''s caused by curiosity.


    Creak!


    The cabinet was opened with three wooden boxes side by side.


    Look at the texture, it seems to be made of mahogany, very small, very delicate.


    There is no lock on the wooden box, open it at will.


    The river breeze thinks, treasure won''t put here.


    Whatever. Open it up.


    Jiang Feng picked up the first wooden box and snapped it open.


    All of a sudden, a red light came out. The river breeze blinked. It was only through the red light that we could see that the thing on the wooden box was a piece of red jade.


    The quality of the beautiful jade is excellent, without any impurities. It''s just natural.


    The formation of the jade is oval, carved with a grand design, an eagle flying, majestic and strong, a pair of eyes to show the spirit.


    Under the eagle, is a vigorous growth of pine and cypress, lush, meaning evergreen forever.


    "It''s a good piece of jade." Jiang Feng exclaimed.


    "Let me see." Luo Xia took over and said, "no, this is the treasure in Hua Lian''s mouth."


    "No one can say for sure. I remember Hualian didn''t say what kind of treasure it was, so everything here might be the treasure for this treasure guessing conference." Jiangfengdao.


    "In that case, there are a lot of things here. You can''t see one and put one away." Luo Xia grew up and said.


    "By the way, the treasure comes from yueqingyi. We should look for it in that direction." Jiang Feng said: "it seems that all the things here are the things of Hualian. If there were treasures, Hu Youcai had already taken them. How could it be our turn to take them?"


    "It''s reasonable. What kind of things do you think yueqingyi will take out as this treasure?" Luoxia road.


    "No matter what it is, I don''t think it will be so obvious or easy to find. After all, if it is so easy to find in three days, the guessing conference will be over." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s right. Everyone is not stupid. If this thing is put in such a conspicuous place, it must not be." Luo Xia said: "we''re new here. We don''t know anything about it, let alone everyone here. We can only think about it like flies and guess."


    "Yes, a lot of people have participated in the previous guessing conference and know a lot about it. We can''t compare." River breeze way: "I feel, we should look for a person to ask well, so won''t be blind."


    "I think so, too." Luo Xia nodded and agreed.


    Just then, a man came in.


    I can''t help but come to whatever I want. When I doze off, someone will give me a pillow.


    Good luck.


    In came a thin old man with a dog skin hat and a greasy homemade leather coat. He looked like a beggar who hadn''t taken a bath for many days.


    The river breeze a see, how come such a person, in the heart immediately very disappointed.


    But Luo Xia does not think so, still warm greeting: "uncle, hello."


    When the old man saw Luoxia, his eyes lit up and his face was a little bit of luster.


    "Tut Tut, little girl, how are you." The old man said with a smile: "but I want to correct you. Don''t call me uncle. He seems to have more life. Call me brother. Although I''m a little old, my heart will always be young."


    Poof!


    Brother?!


    The river wind almost spits out.


    I don''t know how the old man said it. He was so shameless.


    Luo Xia was also sick, but in order to get something useful, she had to bear it first.


    "Ha ha, that, elder brother..." Luo Xia resisted nausea and called elder brother.


    "Hey, that''s right. Do you want to ask me about the guessing conference?" The old man became more colorful and squinted. A pair of thief''s eyes kept swimming on Luo Xia.


    Luoxia felt a chill, like a fly.


    "Yes, how do you know we want to ask you these things?" Luo Xia was disgusted and surprised.


    "That''s not easy, because I heard your conversation just now, so I knew it." The old man said.


    i see.


    Their words have long been heard by the old man.


    "You''re looking for the right person. I don''t have any other skills. But when it comes to guessing treasure, I''m afraid nobody knows. I say first, no one dares to say second." The old man was full of confidence and said: "I have participated in the first guessing treasure conference, and I have been in decline all the time."


    "Every time I participated in the treasure guessing conference, I watched rare treasures being found and a person being maimed and injured..."


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia look at each other. Listening to the old man''s words, they don''t believe it. They feel like they are bragging.


    Jiang Feng moved in his heart and asked, "you have participated so many times, but have you never found the treasure?"


    "Of course... I didn''t find that." The old man couldn''t put down his face. He quickly said, "that''s because I disdain to look for it. I just love to enjoy the process. You know, the process is the most important, and the result doesn''t matter."


    After hearing this, Jiang Feng was basically sure that the old man was boasting, but he knew some tricks.


    So Jiang Feng is still going to use a set of words.

 Chapter 788

    River breeze gave Luo Xia a look in the eyes, don''t let her talk again, next see his line.


    Jiang Feng said, "brother, since you know so much about guessing treasure, let''s reveal some unknown things, so that we can have a long experience."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." The old man''s eyes have been staring at Luo Xia, "as long as this girl is willing to accompany me to drink a few cups, I will tell you anything."


    "You..." Luo Xia was angry, and she was about to start her sword.


    Just now, even if I asked my brother, now I have her idea again. How can she bear such an insult.


    See Luo Xia is about to walk, Jiang Feng quickly pressed her hand, slightly shook her head, let her not impulse.


    It''s just a word. It can''t drop a piece of meat.


    "Don''t worry now. It''s not too late to teach him a lesson when you ask for something." The river breeze squeezed to squeeze an eye, say with the voice that can only two people hear.


    At ordinary times, Luoxia must take action, but today the river wind stopped in time, and she had to bear with the overall situation.


    "Hum!" Luo Xia cold hum a, simply angrily walked away.


    If she doesn''t go away, she''s afraid she can''t control her anger.


    "Hey, brother, don''t blame her. She has such a temper. If you want to drink, I can drink with you. If you can''t, I''ll find some beautiful girls to drink with you." Jiang Feng lowers his figure and laughs.


    "Forget it. I don''t like men." The old man rolled his eyes, "but you are a friend. You are very strong, like a rose with thorns."


    "It''s good-looking, but I don''t like this kind of character. I like the gentle, obedient, that kind of cool."


    "Tut Tut, I''m itching when I think about it. By the way, I''ll go to see my little cui''er later. I won''t accept money these days. I''ll have fun. Ha ha!"


    Talking about the girl he liked, the old man''s eyes lit up and almost burst into flames.


    This is a typical old hooligan and luster.


    It''s really hard for him to play with such a small body.


    "The little cui''er you said must be as beautiful as a flower and the best in the world, otherwise she would not be impressed by you." Jiang Feng quickly flattered.


    "Yes, you are right. In my heart, xiaocui''er is the most beautiful in the world." The old man patted Jiang Feng on the shoulder, "you can still talk."


    "Well, I''m happy today. I''ll tell you something about guessing treasure. You have to listen carefully. I''ll just tell you once."


    The old man pulled a stool to sit down, and Jiang Feng rushed to deliver a cup of tea.


    It''s not that the wind of the river is low. It''s that those who are able to bend and stretch and achieve great things do not stick to small things.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t assume a high posture all day long because he has been an Immortal King.


    It''s the only way to survive for a long time.


    Jiang Feng knows this best.


    So he does not feel that there is anything wrong with his performance.


    The old man took a sip of tea, and then began to say, "this treasure guessing meeting is nothing. Maybe people who participate in it for the first time will feel confused and don''t know where to start, just like you."


    "When you wander around here, you are confused by what you see in front of you. When you see anything, you think it''s a treasure. In fact, it''s not. Just remember that what you put on the surface is rarely a treasure to be found, but it''s not absolute."


    "I remember one time, the treasure was put under people''s eyes, and they were surprised not to find it. In the end, a simple guy found it and got a bargain."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s very difficult to find the treasure. You can''t find it with your eyes, sometimes with your heart."


    The old man pointed to the location of his heart, and then said: "sometimes even if the heart, still can''t find the treasure."


    "You don''t know. Once again, I met a strange thing. It was clear that the treasure was in front of me, but I couldn''t see it. Instead, an expert came and took the treasure from my eyes. Do you think it was mysterious?"


    "Also, don''t believe anyone''s words after guessing treasure conference. You may become the pioneer of others at any time."


    The old man took a glance at the river breeze, "it''s useless for you to regret your intestines."


    The river breeze hears a Leng a Leng of, way: "your words also can''t believe?"


    "Of course, if you dare to believe it, you''d better not believe it. Hehe, I didn''t force you." The old man grinned, and he didn''t know what to do.


    After a long time, I heard a lot of nonsense, and Jiang Feng was a little annoyed.


    He is so humble to please, did not get substantive things, on who will be angry.


    "In that case, I see. You can walk slowly, but you can''t send me." Jiang Feng straightened up, swept past his attitude just now, picked up his arms, turned and returned to the cabinet.


    "Hey, young man, you''ve changed your face too quickly. Before I''ve finished my words, you''ve turned away. Do you know that it''s extremely impolite to treat an old man like this?" The old man put down his tea bowl and jumped up like a monkey.


    Jiang Feng said, "did I respect you before? But how do you treat me? I show all my sincerity, but you talk freely here. You say how can I respect you? "


    "Come on, young man, take it easy. I''ll take my word for it." The old man hugged Jiang Feng''s shoulder, but he was small and hung on Jiang Feng like a gourd.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. You''d better give up the idea of looking for the treasure, because it''s very difficult to find it. Every time you find the treasure, you are all the best among the experts. Let''s just have a look at the excitement and take the opportunity to enjoy it." The old man said.


    Jiang Feng turned his eyes and asked, "what do you think the treasure will be like this time?"


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s definitely something that yueqingyi carries with her. As we all know, yueqingyi has a seventh class magic instrument, Qingxiao, which she won''t take out, so it must be something else on her body. It''s very likely that it''s something close to her. After all, most women wear something close to her body, which is also the most likely thing to be used as this treasure." The old man narrowed his eyes, analyzed, speculated boldly, reasoned calmly, and had the style of a super detective.


    The old man''s words made Jiangfeng feel reasonable. Maybe it is.


    Jiang Feng kept the key points in mind.


    Then, Jiang Feng handed the piece of ruby that had just been taken out of the cupboard to the old man, "do you think this piece of ruby is a treasure from yueqingyi?"


    The old man shook his head. "No, we all know it. It''s hualian''s stuff. It''s not a secret. How can it be a treasure?"


    The old man pointed to the cupboard, "don''t look inside. There must be no treasure hidden."


    "Are you so sure?" Jiangfengdao.


    The old man was very sure: "of course, you don''t forget that every treasure guessing meeting has me. I know some places very well."


    "Every treasure has never appeared in this cabinet."


    "Moreover, including Hua Lian''s boudoir, there will be no treasures."


    "Then why do you still come in?" Jiang Feng doesn''t believe it.


    "Because I didn''t intend to look for treasure, I came to look for another thing." The old man said frankly.


    "What is it?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Hey, hey, a key." The old man gave a mysterious smile.


    "A key?" Jiang Feng was stunned, "you''re not kidding. What do you want to do to find the key?"


    The old man immediately beamed, "you don''t know. In this Fengming building, there is a room that can make people want to be immortal and die. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. Only Hualian has the key, and only very noble people can get in and enjoy it. Moreover, it costs a huge price to get in once."


    "I always look for the key, but I can''t find it every time, so I must find it this time, or I''ll come back in vain."


    "As long as I find it, my life is worth living."


    The old man raised his eyebrows to Jiang Feng, "do you want to go with me?"


    "Yes." Jiang Feng has long been attracted by the old man''s story. He really wants to see what''s in the mysterious room.


    "If you want to find the key with me, I''ll take you to have a look and let you have a long experience." The old man said.


    "Well, let''s find it." The river breeze can''t wait for the road.


    Two people immediately rummage up, river breeze also no longer tangle that cabinet, and put the ruby back to the original position.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Why do you want to help him? If he is a bad old man, you still believe it." Luo Xia couldn''t see it any more. She held on to the river wind and refused to let it help.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we can''t find the treasure ourselves. We''d better follow the old man around. Maybe we''ll find something new." The river breeze whispers.


    "That''s what you think?" Luoxia road.


    "Of course, it''s not for fun." Jiangfengdao.


    Luo Xia hesitated for a moment, still don''t plan to help the old man find the key, after all, just left a bad impression.


    "Well, look for it. I''ll go for a walk myself." Luoxia walked out of the room by herself.


    "Don''t run around. Let''s meet in the hall on the first floor later." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But Luoxia is gone, and I don''t know if I hear it.


    "Hey, look for it quickly. After a while, other people will come. It''s hard to look for it." The old man while rummaging, while urging the way.


    Jiang Feng said, "I don''t think we can find it like this. The scope is too large. We have to exclude it. For example, the cabinet just now has been excluded."


    The old man stopped and patted his head. "Yes, it''s a waste of time to go on searching like this. It''s been so many times. Why didn''t I remember? Ah, I''m so stupid."


    The old man hated himself so much that he wanted to smack his mouth.


    He used to look for the whole room every time, and he never let go of a corner. But in the end, the more he looked, the more chaotic he was. He found one side and forgot the other side. Sometimes, someone else came just in the middle of the search and made a mess for him.


    Now listening to Jiang Feng, he immediately understands his previous mistakes. If he had thought about the key investigation earlier, he would have saved a lot of time and effort and increased the chance of finding the key.


    Yes, that''s it.


    For a moment, the old man was very happy, as if he had got the key now.


    "Fortunately, you reminded me that it''s not too late. Come on, let''s rule it out and look for it again." The old man drew the river wind closer and pointed around the room, "do you think we should exclude those places first?"


    "I feel it..." Jiang Feng pinched his chin and said, "first of all, the tables in the room should be excluded, and there are beds, windowsills, stools and so on."


    "Well, it makes sense." The old man nodded, and then looked at each other with Jiang Feng. They both looked at Hua Lian''s dressing table.


    "That''s it." They both cried at the same time.


    It can be seen that what they think in their heart is the most likely that there is a key hidden in the dressing table.

 Chapter 789

    Indeed, with the dresser as the target, Jiang Feng and the old man started a comprehensive search.


    Every inch of the dresser.


    The old man took out a box of rouge and smelled it on his nose. Then he sneezed and almost threw it away.


    "It''s fragrant rouge. No wonder women like it. It must be fragrant." The old man rubbed his nose.


    "Well, look what it is." Jiang Feng felt a small mirror from under the dressing table, but both sides of the mirror are opposite, just a mirror shape, can''t be used as a normal mirror at all.


    So the river wind is very strange.


    "Show me." The old man took a look, and then laughed, "I thought it was just a double mirror. It''s nothing strange. Although it''s all negative, it can take pictures of people. It''s usually a woman''s magic weapon, and it has no practical use."


    "Is it so amazing?" Jiang Feng took it back and looked at it again and again.


    "Put it down. It''s nothing unusual." The old man said.


    They went on looking, but they turned the dresser upside down and didn''t find the so-called key.


    The old man was a little discouraged and knocked out the rouge box just now.


    Patta!


    The rouge box fell to the ground and broke in two.


    Pink Rouge scattered all over the floor, and then a metal thing jumped out of the interlayer.


    Dang!


    The voice is very clear.


    Jiang Feng looked down and saw that it was a key.


    Is


    Is this the key they''re looking for?


    Jiang Feng picked it up and blew off the residual rouge. "Look, is this one?"


    The old man stood on tiptoe and looked at it carefully. He was excited immediately. "Yes, yes, that''s it. It''s made of brass. There''s a sparrow carved on the key handle."


    Indeed, a sparrow standing on a branch is carved on the key handle, which is lifelike, just like a living bird.


    "Oh, you are my lucky star. Today I finally found you. Thank you, thank you." The old man hugged Jiang Feng excitedly, like a coquettish child.


    "Come on, let''s go to that place right away. I''ll let you have a good look."


    The old man immediately took the river wind and walked out. Seven or eight times, he came to a room deep on the second floor.


    Here the door is closed and a big lock locks everything in the room.


    A station in front of the door, a mysterious breath, people can''t wait to go in and have a look.


    Jiang Feng looked forward to seeing the old man insert the key into the lock, gently twist, PA, the lock opened.


    Creak!


    The door was pushed open.


    Step into the room, the door automatically closed, suddenly fell into a darkness.


    But it didn''t take long for a few candles to light up.


    Poop, poop


    The red light of the candle lit up the room.


    At this time, Jiang Feng saw that there was nothing in the room but a soft big bed.


    Yes, it''s a big bed.


    Although it is not as luxurious as the Simmons bed in the 21st century, it must be a rare thing in the ancient world.


    People who can make such beds must have very avant-garde ideas.


    Jiang Feng was silly at the beginning. Why is there a bed in this room? It''s strange.


    But the old man was not surprised at all. Instead, he rubbed his hands and went to the deepest place, where was the head of the bed. There was a gauze curtain hanging from the top to the bottom, which was a little transparent, but he couldn''t see what was behind.


    "Well, old man, what are you doing?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, to invite the protagonist of today." The old man''s face was flushed with excitement, and a little saliva could be seen in the corner of his mouth.


    "You wait and see. Don''t ask more about the others. You will understand in a moment."


    The old man no longer pays attention to the river breeze, but walks to the screen curtain.


    Then he threw away the curtain.


    "Come out, baby."


    I saw a beautiful woman behind the curtain.


    Women are young and young, and their long black hair falls down like a waterfall, covering their attractive bodies.


    Yes, this woman is not wearing half an inch of clothing, completely exposed to the air.


    But on the woman''s feet actually stretched out a green cane, looked like a fallen growth tree general, the branches and leaves extended to the ground.


    A woman with branches under her feet, what kind of woman would she be.


    The river breeze has no words but surprise.


    Moreover, Jiang Feng also found that this strange woman was still tied with a chain around her neck. If she said something ugly, she was tied like a dog. Although her hair was messy, she was pitiful and pitiful.


    There were tears in those eyes, helplessness and fear in their expression.


    This is a strange woman trapped here.


    Jiang Feng saw the word "help" from the depth of this woman''s eyes.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you." The old man waved to the river wind.


    Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment and walked slowly.


    He couldn''t bear to look directly at such a woman, a woman who was forced to show her body to others.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    "I''ll tell you, this woman is a tree mother, but it''s a very rare species. It can also be said that she is a tree demon, but she has the same wisdom as us, and can be transformed into human form and human beings." The old man introduced Jiang Feng.


    "It is said that there is only one thing left in the whole mainland, which was bought by hualianhua at a high price and provided here for the noble guests."


    "She has a strong ability to make every man happy to death."


    "I don''t know how many people want to experience it, but they haven''t got it."


    "I''m here for her today, and I want to experience the taste of her service."


    "It''s also fate for us to meet today. I''ll have a part in meeting you. After a while, I''m finished. You''re free. Don''t say I don''t speak of loyalty, hehe."


    "Look at the branch under her feet. It''s not an ordinary branch. It''s extremely soft. Hold it gently on her body. Tut Tut, it''s a wonderful one..."


    "What''s more, she can secrete a kind of smooth liquid, which is even more wonderful."


    "If a man can enjoy it once, his whole life will be worth it."


    After listening to the old man''s story, Jiang Feng was stunned. His mouth seemed to be sewn up and he couldn''t speak.


    It turns out that this is the place where just human beings bully the weak.


    Even said so tall, so naturally.


    It''s so hateful.


    "You see, I''ll show you first." The old man lay on the bed and called to the tree mother, "come on, give me good service."


    The tree mother was so pathetic that she was unwilling to come forward.


    The old man was a little angry. He grabbed a whip on the side of getting up and beat it hard.


    Pop!


    The whip struck the tree mother like lightning.


    Immediately in the snow-white skin out of a bloodstain, flesh and skin.


    This whip is specially prepared for the tree mother. As long as she is not obedient, the guests can whip until they are obedient.


    The tree mother is not spared.


    "Hurry up, give me good service, or I''ll kill you." The old man said fiercely.


    The tree mother was afraid, so she had to step forward, stretched out the branch under her feet, and climbed onto the old man


    The most heartrending scene is coming.


    But Jiang Feng couldn''t help it. He yelled, "wait for me. You can''t go on like this any more. You have to learn to resist."


    resistance!


    This is a word that the tree mother seldom hears.


    But can she resist?


    She had been trapped in this dark room for years.


    He was chained, always obedient and humiliated.


    Can she resist?


    She thought about it more than once, but she gave it up in the end.


    Because she had no chance to escape.


    Here she had already laid many barriers. As long as she had the heart to abscond, she would be broken to pieces.


    The old man was stunned and turned to look at the river breeze. "What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense. Just look at it."


    Jiang Feng didn''t pay attention to the old man, but then said to shuniang, "you can''t keep silent like this. You should have your freedom."


    "Freedom?" The tree Niang finally opened her mouth to talk, and her eyes flashed with light that she had never seen before, "can I?"


    "Of course you can." Jiangfengdao.


    The tree mother was silent again, and her heart was struggling fiercely


    "Hey, what are you doing? She''s just a thing for men to play with. How can she be free? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''m not polite to you." The old man jumped up and pointed to the river with a whip.


    Jiang Feng''s words made him furious.


    "I''m not your man''s plaything. I want to be free." The tree mother suddenly burst out, her long hair was surging, and the whole person suddenly became extremely cold, like a ghost. Then, with a wave of her arm, a vine shot out and directly penetrated the old man''s heart.


    Poof!


    The old man spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes burst out, and his face was incredible.


    He never thought that the tree mother would fight him.


    I don''t want to die!


    "You... You collude..." before the old man finished, he fell down and died.


    Jiang Feng took a look at the dead old man and murmured, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t stand controlling one person to complete the happiness of another. Today, I blame you. Who asked you to bring me here?"


    The old man died, and the tree mother was quiet.


    The frightening appearance just disappeared and returned to the state of silence.


    For a long time, shuniang raised her head and said thank you to Jiangfeng!


    "Don''t thank me, thank yourself if you want. Your resistance saved you and gave you freedom." Jiangfengdao.


    Clank!


    A red light flashed out, and the chain on the tree mother was cut off.


    It turned out that the river breeze waved the purple dragon sword.


    Without the shackles of the iron chain, the tree mother finally regained her freedom, and the branches at her feet were put away, becoming the feet of normal people.


    But at this time, countless arrows were suddenly shot from all sides of the room, shooting at Jiangfeng and shuniang.


    "No, the mechanism has been touched. Let''s go." Cried the tree mother.


    The iron chain on her body is connected with the mechanism. Once it breaks, she will start immediately, and there will be countless arrow attacks.


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu!


    A few arrows stabbed at the foot of Jiangfeng. Jiangfeng turned and rushed to the outside of the room. At the same time, he called to shuniang, "I can help you here. Next, it''s up to you. Run for your life. You''d better escape from Baixing city and find a place where there is no one to hide."


    "..." the tree mother wanted to say something, but the crazy arrow couldn''t bear her to say more, so she could only escape from the window.


    River breeze whole body but retreat, just ran out of the room not long, flower pity took a group of people to rush to come over.


    When she saw the mess in the room and a dead old man, she was shocked.


    The main reason is that the tree mother she painstakingly raised has disappeared.


    "Did the tree mother kill and steal it?" Hua Lian''s face was very ugly. If it was, it was her fault.


    But judging from the current situation, it''s really like the tree mother who suddenly killed people and then fled.


    "Come on, chase me. You must find the tree mother. I''ll kill him myself." Hualian is scared of the boys.


    The boys immediately took action. First, they searched in Fengming building, because shuniang was probably not far away.

 Chapter 790

    In the hall on the first floor, in a corner, Jiang Feng and Luo Xia sit opposite each other, looking at the boys who come and go to arrest shuniang.


    After Luo Xia thought a little, she asked in a low voice, "it can''t be your ghost."


    Jiang Feng looked around and saw that no one noticed them, so he came close to them and said in a low voice, "it''s really about me, but I''m only there. I didn''t kill anyone. The old man was killed by the tree mother."


    "I said, it must have something to do with you." Luoxia road.


    "It turns out that the mysterious room that the old man said was the place where the tree mother was kept. So I tried my best to find the key to enjoy it. I deserve to die."


    Luo Xia stares at the river breeze, so she stares at the river breeze and makes it hairy.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Jiang Feng''s heart is empty.


    "Did you enjoy that treatment? He said, "call in the truth." Luo Xia Zhen face way.


    "Wronged, we just went in and didn''t do anything. The old man was killed by the tree mother, and then I ran out, that''s all." The wind of the river calls for injustice.


    "Really?" Luo Xia has some doubts.


    "Really, absolutely." Jiangfengdao.


    "All right, but how do you deal with the present situation? Hua Lian doesn''t seem to be ready to give up. She has to find the tree mother." Luoxia toward the distant flower Liannu mouth.


    "Whatever, it''s her business, as long as you don''t know I''m here." The river breeze doesn''t matter.


    "Yes, let''s watch it." Luo Xia nodded.


    "By the way, did you ask anything from the old man?" Luo Xia asked again.


    "There are some useful things, but it''s very difficult for us to find the treasure. It''s only by luck." Jiangfengdao.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not going to find it anyway." Luoxia road.


    At this time, the boys have searched the whole Fengming building, and still have not found the shadow of the tree mother.


    Jiang Feng was relieved to see that she didn''t catch shuniang. He hoped that shuniang could get out of the cage and run to freedom.


    The boys rushed to Hualian and said, "master, the tree mother is no longer in the building."


    Hualian is the landlord in Fengming building, which is the honorific title for her.


    "If it''s not in Fengming building, it must be running out. Go out and chase it for me. You must chase it back for me. I bought it at a high price. She must not run away like this." Hua Lian was out of breath, obviously very angry.


    "Yes, sir


    How dare the boys disobey? They immediately ran out of Fengming building and began to search the whole city.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s just a tree girl. You can''t be angry." Wei Changfeng sat next to Hua Lian and comforted him by saying, "maybe she''s hiding somewhere. After a long time, she''ll come out by herself."


    Wei Changfeng had enjoyed the taste of tree mother, and he didn''t want such a good creature to escape.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m not angry because of money, but because we can''t enjoy that kind of treatment in the future." Hua Liandao.


    "We all know that Hualian girl is a Bodhisattva. Hehe." Fu Daliu didn''t know when he came back to the first floor. Behind him stood his second younger brother Fu ermang.


    "Yes, we know it." Fu Er Meng said.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Hua Lian smiles, then looks around and says, "you guys, you don''t have to worry about me. Let''s guess the treasure and continue the treasure hunt. Please rest assured that there won''t be any more mistakes."


    Hua Lian said that, and everyone naturally felt relieved to leave. What should we do? Treasure hunting, treasure hunting and enjoyment are all very enjoyable.


    The matter of the tree mother''s escape became a small episode in the twinkling of an eye, and no one asked again.


    Because the tree Niang''s going or staying, for many people, is irrelevant, do not need to care.


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia blinked. They were not in a hurry to start for treasure hunting, because it was useless to be in a hurry. It''s better to have tea here for a rest.


    Hua Lian also got up and went back to her boudoir on the third floor. She didn''t know how she would feel when she saw her boudoir in a mess.


    Wei Changfeng sat there and closed his eyes, as if he was looking for treasure.


    Masuko has not appeared since he was separated. I don''t know where he went.


    Only the two brothers chirped and made a lot of noise, but no one dared to stop them.


    At this time, Jiang Feng thought of mietian and looked to the windowsill. Mietian was still sitting there, looking out, not knowing what he was looking at.


    At this time, it''s late at night outside. It''s dark. There''s nothing but the moon and stars in the sky. What''s good to see?


    Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly, gets up and walks over. He says in a low voice, "Hey, come down and have some tea. Don''t sit around like this. It''s boring."


    Mietian then took his eyes back from a distance, looked at the river breeze and said, "don''t you notice anything?"


    "What?" The river was in a daze.


    "A murderous air." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Murderous?" Jiang Feng looked around and felt it again. He didn''t feel anything murderous.


    Jiang Feng shook his head. "I don''t feel it. Do you find anything? Then say it. Don''t hide it


    Mietian was silent for a long time, and then said, "come on, I''ll teach you a pithy formula. You can experience it yourself."


    Jiang Feng approached mietian with doubts, and mietian quickly read a strange formula in his ear.


    "Recite it three times. Go and have a try." Then he looked out again and became a wooden man.


    Jiang Feng returned to his seat and asked Luo Xia to pay attention to the surroundings. He began to recite the pithy formula that mietian taught him.


    After three times of meditation, a very strange feeling suddenly hit the heart of the river.


    It was a crisscross, dense web, just overhead.


    No, to be exact, it covers the whole Fengming building.


    It covers all the people in Fengming building.


    Gradually, the river breeze saw clearly this huge net, from top to bottom, from left to right, every corner was covered, completely shrouded here.


    The whole Fengming building and all the people in it are without exception.


    Giant net is like the vein in the human body, red and bright, especially when reciting pithy formula, like neon lights in the night of metropolis.


    Fengming building is like a pile of mud under a huge net, and all the people here are like weak fish and shrimps that have entered the net.


    Jiang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, shocked, and his heart was beating.


    It''s scary!!!


    This is a killing game, a shocking killing game that we don''t know at this time.


    Who laid the net?


    Who is it?


    What is his purpose and purpose?


    At this time, everything is a secret and cannot be revealed.


    It turns out that the formula that mietian taught him was to let him see clearly the situation here.


    No wonder mietian suddenly asked him if he had found anything wrong.


    In fact, it implies all this.


    Luoxia see Jiangfeng''s face is not right, hastily he how.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Instead, he gets up again and goes to mietian.


    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Feng asked, "have you found out for a long time?"


    "No, I didn''t find it at the beginning. I just felt bored just now, so I had nothing to do. I wanted to find out where the treasure was. Unexpectedly, I found the secret." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Do you know who laid it?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I don''t know. It seems to have been laid down. Maybe I want to kill someone." Mietian shook his head and said.


    "So we just broke in by ourselves, and a lot of people here are." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I think so." Mie Tian said: "but it doesn''t rule out that someone wants to kill us all."


    The river breeze is silent. This bureau has done a lot. Who has such a big hand?


    With the help of guessing treasure conference, it''s not something that ordinary people can do to set up such a big situation.


    "Now that we all know it, let''s get out of here so that we won''t be involved." Jiangfengdao.


    Now we have to leave to avoid the crisis here.


    "It''s too late to leave." Mietian light way.


    "What! It''s late. " The river was startled.


    If we can''t get out, we''ll suffer.


    No matter who this is, it''s not a good thing to be here.


    However, Jiang Feng thought of the boys who went out just now, "how can those boys who are in Hualian go out just now?"


    "It was only after those guys went out that this network of veins was completely formed. Now it''s impossible to go out again, and people from outside don''t want to come in." Mietian''s fingers beat on the window, making a slight "Dudu" sound.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. In this way, they were a step late.


    "You should have told me." Jiang Feng complained.


    Mietian moved his eyes to Jiang Feng''s face and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Don''t you want to see such a good play? I''m sure the play will be wonderful. "


    "Well, I don''t care to see a play." River breeze white eye way.


    "It''s too late for you to say anything now. You''d better wait for the play." Mietian stretched out and simply lay on the windowsill, which was quite comfortable.


    Well, Jiang Feng knows that he can''t get out for the time being. Obviously mietian doesn''t want to leave in a hurry. Normally, mietian should be able to take them away if he wants to leave.


    The key is that mietian doesn''t want to go now, so they have to wait.


    Jiang Feng began to observe everyone, trying to find out who was behind the killing.


    "Who could it be..." Jiang Feng saw everyone and finally listened to Wei Changfeng. It couldn''t be him.


    Jiang Feng suddenly had a bold guess in his heart. Wei Changfeng met this condition very well and was probably the backstage manipulator.


    But on second thought, Wei Changfeng had no reason to set up the killing plan, because he was the Lord of the city. Killing people in the city would not do him any good.


    Who would it be?


    The river breeze moved his eyes to the moon light clothes.


    Is it her?


    Jiang Feng frowned and speculated that yueqingyi didn''t seem to have any reason or motive to kill here.


    But it''s not impossible. Maybe it''s just to deal with someone.


    Since mietian said just now that the venation network had already been laid, it was only after the boys went out that it was completely formed, then the person who laid the venation network must be in Fengming building.


    And secretly manipulated the formation of the venation network

 Chapter 791

    When Jiangfeng is staring at yueqingyi, yueqingyi seems to feel Jiangfeng''s eyes. Turning around, it seems that it just collides with Jiangfeng''s eyes.


    The moon light clothes are actually the river breeze, smile, smile very soft, very beautiful.


    The river breeze suddenly felt like an electric shock. He quickly looked away and looked away.


    This woman is really a goblin, Jiang Feng said in his heart.


    Jiang Feng just looked away and saw another strange man.


    This man didn''t notice before. He was a man in coarse cloth. His hair was scattered and covered half of his face. There was a scar on his eye socket that was not very conspicuous.


    Jiang Feng''s first feeling is that this person has a heavy heart.


    Because the man sat there motionless, he looked down at the glass in his hand, and turned his fingers slightly, and the wine ripple in the glass.


    There is a lot of suspicion about this person.


    Jiang Feng began to approach the man intentionally or unintentionally, and finally found a place behind the man to sit down, so as to observe closely all the time.


    After a while, Jiang Feng found that there was a black brocade bag hanging around the man''s waist. There was a golden dragon on the brocade bag. The material was extraordinary. He didn''t know what it was made of. It must not be vulgar.


    From this discovery, Jiang Feng suspects that this person is the person behind the scenes.


    If it''s him, it''s the best. Once he starts the venation net and traps everyone, Jiang Feng will expose him and let everyone fight against him. He will surely be able to overcome the dilemma.


    "The next step is to wait and see what he''s going to do." River wind is the secret road.


    ¡­¡­


    The night will soon pass and the dawn will soon come.


    After a day and a night of searching, still no one can find the treasure.


    Gradually, everyone began to get irritable, and their temper became big. We could often see that someone was angry, and even started fighting.


    Especially on the second floor, there is a great chance of conflict.


    Because many people go there to find girls to relax. In order to get more beautiful girls, they have to quarrel or fight.


    Just as the dawn came, the first beam of morning light came into Fengming building, and the idle people looked out of the window, looking at the outline of the rising sun.


    I don''t know why, the morning light at this moment is so dazzling that everyone thinks it''s blinking, and then raises his hand to cover his eyes.


    At this moment, a huge net appears, covering Fengming building and all living beings.


    The venation network started instantly, without any sign. It seems that it started at this moment by seizing the time.


    The moment when the morning light flickers, the moment when we shade, that is, the moment when the venation starts.


    It''s a good stratagem.


    In order to be able to launch the venation net without being noticed by the public, it was chosen at the moment when the morning light fell on the heaven and earth.


    But it''s still a miscalculation.


    The moment that the venation network appears, did not conceal everybody.


    It was discovered by everyone.


    But we don''t know what the context is, we are just shocked by this scene.


    The venation network is bigger than Jiang Feng imagined. It is really like a huge network, as big as the sky.


    It seems that the whole world is covered.


    People were shocked like a group of quails, huddled together, at a loss.


    Some people seem to have been scared silly and squatted on the ground.


    There are also some people who are calm and not flustered by the sudden change.


    In particular, Wei Changfeng and the Fu brothers and others just looked up at the bright and dark network, as if they were guessing who did this.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You see, it''s like the silk thread formed by Qi."


    "It''s more like a giant spider web."


    "If I don''t pay attention, I think it''s a reflection of the morning light."


    "It''s trapping us all here. Who is it? It''s disgusting."


    "Who is it? Come out quickly, or you will be broken to pieces."


    "He wanted to use the morning light to cover up, and didn''t want to be found out by us, but he messed up."


    "Yes, he certainly won''t come forward."


    "What about that?"


    "It''s easy to do. After all the people have been called together and examined one by one, the murderer will be found."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea."


    "But it still needs the presence of the Lord of the city."


    We all look at Wei Changfeng and hope that Wei Changfeng can step forward to preside over the situation and find out who is behind the scenes.


    But Wei Changfeng did not intend to stand up to speak, but closed his eyes and began to close his eyes.


    Everyone was disappointed.


    If the Lord of the city does not stand up, their lives will be in danger.


    "I think we should try our best to escape."


    "Yes, we may have a chance to escape now that the network has just started."


    "Yes, take care of your own life. No one can save us."


    "Come on, let''s go to the top of Fengming building with me."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "And me."


    Several people immediately ran to the top of Fengming building.


    At this time, Jiang Feng has been staring at the mysterious scar man in front of him. He finds that when the venation network starts, the black sachet on the mysterious scar man''s waist lights up.


    This shows that the mysterious scar man is the controller behind the scenes.


    Jiang Feng suddenly stood up, kicked off the table and yelled, "everyone, come here. I know who it is."


    Jiang Feng pointed, "that''s him."


    We all looked at the mysterious scar man.


    "I''ve been watching him for a long time. You can see that he doesn''t look like a good man in his clothes."


    "What''s more, the black sachet on the man''s waist lit up when the venation network started just now."


    "What does it mean? It means him."


    Jiang Feng spoke in one breath and felt like a superhero to save the common people.


    Everyone also reacted quickly and surrounded the mysterious scar man one after another.


    "Say, is it you?"


    People questioned.


    The mysterious scar man didn''t answer and didn''t look at everyone. He just poured a glass of wine and drank it.


    It''s arrogant, more humiliating than slapping in the face.


    All of a sudden angered everyone.


    "In fact, it must be him."


    "Kill


    "Kill him."


    "Do it together."


    "Don''t let him run away."


    "It''s contempt to dare to lay such a killing on such an occasion."


    "Yes, unforgivable, kill!"


    "Kill


    They took out their weapons and attacked the mysterious scar man.


    For a moment, the magic weapons all over the sky were flying, all pointing at the mysterious scar man.


    If the mysterious pirated man does not move, he will be beaten into a beehive.


    "Hum, a group of minions dare to be arrogant with me." Mysterious scar man moved.


    He raised his head abruptly, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    Bang!


    One of them got up and threw the table over with both hands, smashing the magic weapon.


    Boom!


    Many magic tools smash the table like a knife cutting tofu.


    A table can''t stop the attack of many magic weapons. Mysterious scar man himself knows this, so in the next second, he jumps up, turns over, skilfully avoids the attack, and falls on a table in the distance.


    "Ha ha, that''s all." Mysterious scar man sneered: "your Terran is nothing more."


    You people!?


    what do you mean!


    Isn''t this man a human.


    At the moment of everyone''s short stupefaction, a layer of black smoke slowly appeared on the mysterious scar man.


    The black smoke shrouded the whole body, and I couldn''t see clearly any more.


    This is


    The performance of the demons.


    This man is a demon.


    People were even more alarmed.


    "No, there are demons coming."


    "There must be other demons nearby."


    "Maybe it''s in the Fengming building."


    "Everybody be careful."


    "Look at the people around you and find out all the demons, but you can''t give them the chance to hide."


    "I found one here."


    "Here''s another one."


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    Bang Bang


    Soon, more demons were found and appeared one after another to kill the nearest people.


    In the blink of an eye, several people died at the hands of the demons.


    It''s too fast to react.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    There was a lot of shadow and smoke.


    More than a dozen demons all appeared and gathered in one place.


    "Hahaha, now that we have been found, we will not hide our identity. Yes, we are the people of the demons. I''m sure you''ve heard of my name. I''m the Lord of the Black Dragon Wing of the demons." It''s a long way.


    It turns out that the name of the mysterious scar man is Yi Li.


    This name is not unfamiliar to everyone. It is also a famous figure among the demons. The Black Dragon Wing, which is established by the demons, is a big force, shouldering the heavy responsibility of secretly attacking the elite of the murderers.


    They are lurking all over the Terran. Anyone they think will be dangerous to the demons will be killed.


    Kill at all costs.


    This time they sneak into Baixing City, they will kill some elite Terrans in order to take advantage of this treasure guessing meeting.


    Unexpectedly, before the action, he was destroyed by the river wind, and was regarded as the person behind the curtain.


    The whereabouts have been revealed, so we have to move ahead.


    "He''s a slug, he''s a slug."


    "Lord of black dragon wings."


    "He came to Baixing city."


    "It''s scary."


    "They want to kill people."


    "No wonder it''s not good for them to show up."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. We have a lot of people."


    "Yes, there are so many of us. Let''s fight together and kill them all."


    After knowing each other''s identity, we were shocked for a short time and then became very angry.


    Anger makes people fear less.


    It''s only to kill the enemy with one heart.


    The hatred of the Terrans to the demons is as great as heaven, which can''t be obliterated.


    When we meet at this time, we can''t avoid a fight of life and death.


    After learning that this is a group of demons, Jiang Feng''s heart turned a wave.


    He never thought that the person he pointed out would be a demon, and also the leader of black dragon wings, a big man.


    Mother, it''s a coincidence that it''s not a book. It seems that things are getting more and more strange and complicated.


    At this time, Wei Changfeng finally opened his eyes and stood up. His eyes were like thorns, looking at Yi Li, "Yi Li, you are so bold, dare to make trouble in my Baixing City, don''t you pay attention to me?"


    "Ha ha, Wei Changfeng, I think you''ve made a mistake. It''s not that I don''t pay attention to you, but my duty. No matter where it is, as long as there are people I want to kill, I''ll come." He said with a smile.


    "What a responsibility. So you should have the determination to die." Wei Changfeng''s face is getting colder and colder.


    "There''s no way. Everyone in Black Dragon Wing always puts death first. Every action is determined to kill. This time is no exception." He said calmly.


    He has experienced this kind of scene countless times. He has long been indifferent to everything and has become as firm as a stone and as steady as a mountain.


    He knew that today Wei Changfeng came back, but he still sneaked in, which showed that he had already made psychological preparations.

 Chapter 792

    "Well, since you''re not afraid of death, I''m not polite." Wei Changfeng took a few steps forward. After all, he and others said, "I have another question to ask you. Did you lay the venation net?"


    "Ha ha, this is really a stupid question. If I had laid the venation net, I would have started to kill it. How could I still talk nonsense with you?" He laughs.


    "But then again, we are also victims, trapped here innocently."


    She was helpless.


    Jiang Feng''s pulling him out is the beginning of the destruction of the plan, and the opening of the venation net completely disrupted his plan.


    Now, even if he kills some people, he can''t get out in time. He is a tiger fighting in a cage. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses.


    After hearing this result, Jiang Feng was shocked. It was not Gao Li who laid the net. How could it be? Did he always guess wrong?


    Who would it be if it wasn''t him?


    The river wind fell into confusion.


    Even a little confused about what''s going on.


    If he is not the one behind the net, then he is someone else.


    And he Lim just came to kill people.


    From this point of view, there are more dangers hidden in the dark, and I don''t know when they will break out.


    Wei Changfeng was also quite surprised. He thought that since she appeared, she must be the one behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, she was not.


    That''s a bit of a problem.


    There seems to be a bigger plot Brewing


    But now they can''t be allowed to kill.


    Wei Changfeng quickly made up his mind to solve the problem first.


    As for the person behind the net, we can only talk about it later.


    "Well, no matter whether the network is laid by you or not, you''re here today, so don''t want to leave alive." The chief of the guard.


    "Haha, I didn''t intend to retreat completely. I just want to try your skills, my Lord." She sneered and despised him.


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth. This is not your demon fog forest. You can''t be arrogant in our Terran alliance." Wei Changfeng snorted coldly, and a stone popped out of his palm. It was as black as ink, and the cold was pressing.


    This is Wei Changfeng''s magic weapon, Hanmo stone. It ranks eighth. It is powerful and can suppress everything.


    You know, in the ancient world, the highest level of Shangfa ware was nine, and the Hanmo stone, Wei Changfeng, was already eight, and its severity can be imagined.


    Hum!


    The Han Mo stone is getting bigger quickly, and it becomes a hill in the blink of an eye.


    Wei Changfeng is like a giant, holding Hanmo stone in one hand, showing endless domineering.


    Boom boom!


    The tables, chairs and benches around were blown up by the strong wind, and smashed in mid air, turning into powder.


    Before Hanmo stone attacked, it was so destructive that everyone stepped back to avoid hurting themselves.


    With one hand, Wei Changfeng held up the huge stone like a hill. Without any effort, he walked leisurely for a few steps. Then with a wave of his arm, he threw the Han Mo stone at Yi Li.


    The huge impact of friction with the air, immediately ignited layers of flame, encounter things, instant ashes.


    Boom!


    The cold ink stone faces down.


    Her hair was blown up and her whole face was exposed. Looking at the scar, she was even more ferocious.


    "Han Mo stone is worthy of being called Han Mo stone. I''ve heard about it for a long time, and it''s shocking to see it today." She was calm and had no intention of turning around and running away.


    At this critical moment, with a move of her finger, a blue ring flew out, and then the ring whirled and turned into a moon machete.


    In the center is the handle, the blade extended into a circle, a very strange tool.


    The blue light is so bright that he reaches out to take it. The blue light hits his arm, and finally his whole body is stained with blue light.


    At this time, you can see the slug, just like a creature coming out of the ocean, flashing blue light, just like countless stars gathering.


    This is the magic weapon of Wuling''s magic attribute - Kunlun blade!


    It''s also an eight level magic weapon.


    In the ancient world, although the weapons used by all ethnic groups became magic weapons, their attributes were different. After all, the methods of training or tempering were different, so they naturally had different attributes.


    For example, the magic weapon used by the demon people has the magic attribute, and the magic weapon used by the demon people has the demon attribute.


    As for the supernatural weapon of the protoss, it must have the attribute of God.


    The supernatural weapons of the human race are not so particular, and they are also more complicated. Between heaven and earth, the attributes of all things in nature may exist.


    Bang!


    At this time, he threw out the Kunlun blade and immediately split into the cold ink stone.


    The sharp blade splits a trace on the cold ink stone and rubs sparks.


    Cold ink stone is deviated to go out, didn''t smash to fall at all Yi Li, but smashed to a nearby pillar.


    The column broke and collapsed, throwing out a stream of dust and smoke.


    At the same time, the Kunlun blade has been flying out towards the Wei Changfeng. The blade is like light, flashing all over the world.


    Before we can see what''s going on, the Kunlun blade is almost on Wei Changfeng''s neck.


    It''s too fast.


    Even Wei Changfeng was surprised.


    But it''s not too weak to fight.


    You know, Wei Changfeng has the power to distract thousands of gods, and only one step away can he enter the realm of robbery. He was also a super master in the ancient world.


    But compared with Yue Changmo and Lei Sankong, they are still a little bit worse.


    After all, those two are the leaders of the same school, and Wei Changfeng is just the leader of a city.


    "Hum!"


    Wei Changfeng snorts coldly. Han Mo Shi doesn''t know when he''s back in his hand. Han Mo Shi strikes again to perfect the attack of Kunlun blade.


    Dang!


    Kunlun blade bounced out and fell back into his hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the leader of Baixing city. It seems that it''s not luck to have been in charge here for so many years. It''s the strength of a serious child." He said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m flattered. You''re not weak. You almost hurt me just now." But you need to work harder


    "Yes, I can''t see it." With her arms outspread, she suddenly shook and images appeared. In a flash, there were thousands of them, making the hall on the first floor crowded.


    They were forced to retreat to the corner and watched the scene in shock.


    Thousands as like as two peas, every act and every move is the same, and no difference can be seen.


    Such a scene, it is how spectacular and shocking.


    "Is that the secret of distraction?" The river breeze looks excited, like seeing endless treasures.


    It is said that in the distraction situation, you can distinguish the corresponding Yuanshen, each Yuanshen is very powerful, with half the strength of the noumenon.


    Yuanying is similar to Yuanying.


    But Benming Yuanying could only have one, and it disappeared after reaching the fitness state.


    And Yuanshen is different, more than one.


    For example, if you are distracted by ten gods, you can distinguish them from each other.


    One yuan Shen has half the strength of the noumenon, and the two yuan Shen add up to the whole strength.


    If ten spirits are put together, that is the strength of five noumenon.


    In addition to the noumenon itself, it is equivalent to the six original strengths.


    That is to say, once all the Yuanshen are launched, their strength will increase to six times of their normal strength.


    It''s just a distraction.


    On top of this, there are the effects of a hundred gods and a thousand gods.


    Now the power that he plays is the effect of distraction.


    It''s just a little bit, it''s not to say that there are so many Yuanshen in a state.


    It is to be cultivated step by step. Only when we reach the limit of quantity can we enter the next level.


    Take the ten gods of distraction as an example. At the beginning, there can only be one Yuanshen. With continuous cultivation, there will be a second and a third... So increasing, until the tenth Yuanshen appears, it will enter into the 100 gods of distraction.


    When it comes to distraction, the same is true for all gods, and so on.


    Until the distraction is achieved, they are qualified to cross the plunder.


    These things are not the existence that Jiang Feng can touch now. He can only be shocked and envied.


    As a matter of fact, there are not a thousand yuan gods now. Otherwise, he would have been in a state of disaster.


    He''s only 888 now, and there''s 112 left.


    At this time, suddenly there are so many. At first glance, it seems that there are thousands of them.


    888 yuan Shen here, shocked the audience.


    The momentum of Li increased countless times in an instant.


    After all, these spirits are superposed together, which is not a small force.


    At this time, even mietian was shocked to see her. She not only nodded slightly, but also seemed to recognize her strength.


    Plop, plop!


    Jiang Feng''s heart beat increased and he unconsciously stepped back a few steps. This is the instinctive reaction of the low realm to the high realm.


    The suppression of state is something that no one can avoid.


    What''s more, the current state of Jiangfeng is far from that of Ganli, and the pressure of nature is even more severe.


    "Yes, yes, it''s true that we can distinguish 888 yuan gods. It''s really arrogant." The chief of the guard.


    "Let''s show your cards. There''s no need to talk about it." This is to fight with Wei Changfeng.


    "Of course, you''ll see." Wei Changfeng no longer has the reservation, the double arm trembles, also has many images to appear.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    One by one, Wei Changfeng appeared, occupied the other half of the space, and formed a confrontation with Zhao Li.


    Hiss!


    Everyone is a burst of cold air, eyes are about to stare out.


    It''s an eye opener today.


    Two distracted masters fight each other, which is absolutely rare in ordinary times.


    "No, it seems that there are more Yuanshen in Wei Changfeng than in Zhao Lian." Jiangfeng soon found the key point.


    He was right. There were 930 yuan gods in Wei Changfeng, which was more than Yi Li.


    From this we can see the height.


    Who has more, who is the most likely to win.


    It''s no wonder that Wei Changfeng didn''t panic when he saw that he was using Yuanshen. It turned out that he had more than the other party, and he had already got the score in his heart.


    The river breeze looks at envy tight, think oneself when also can achieve such realm.


    Divide a thousand spirits and beat the enemy to mud every minute.


    It''s amazing to think about it.


    At this time, he also noticed that the spirit of Wei Changfeng was more than his own, and his face became a little ugly.


    But this is the end of the matter. There is no room for retreat, only one world war.


    No matter life or death, we can''t disgrace the prestige of Black Dragon Wing.


    Live for the demons and die for the demons.


    Fight!


    Fight!


    Fight!


    "Wei Changfeng, come on, let''s have a battle of Yuanshen."


    He took up his 888 spirits and attacked him like a torrent.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you." With a cold smile, Wei Changfeng also launched his 930 Yuanshen.


    The two armies of Yuanshen collided in an instant.


    Boom!


    An explosive force surged out and spread to all sides

 Chapter 793

    Countless Yuanshen collide together at the same time, the energy wave is not for fun, it is an atomic bomb explosion.


    Everything in the neighborhood was thrown away, like a strong wind and waves.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng had foresight and ran to Luoxia early. He took Luoxia to a corner, which did not affect her greatly.


    Because many people didn''t dodge in time, they were blown into pieces.


    For a moment, the scene was bloody, with flesh and blood everywhere.


    "Ah... Run..."


    "Stay away, stay away."


    "Come on, go and hide on the second floor."


    "My mother, I''m scared to death."


    "Help me, who can help me..."


    "My hand is gone... Ah..."


    "Don''t run, brother. Give me a hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, people mixed up, like frightened sheep, bumping around. Some of the injured people were trampled to death on the spot, which was horrible.


    At this moment, it''s not too much to say that it''s a hell on earth.


    It''s just a collision of Yuanshen, which has caused so much harm. If we collide a few more times, it''s estimated that half of the people here will die.


    "Granny, it''s very powerful." Said Fu Daliu, hiding behind a pillar.


    "Who said it wasn''t? Damn it, it''s so creepy." Fu Er Meng squatted behind Fu Daliu, stretched out his head and looked out.


    "But it''s exciting, hehe." Fu Er Meng grinned again.


    "It''s exciting." Fu Daliu knocked on Fu Er Meng''s head and said, "come with me. We''d better not take part in this. Just watch it and don''t hurt ourselves."


    Fu Er Meng wrongly rubbed his head, "can''t we talk well? Why do we have to knock my head? It makes me stupid to see who will go to the demon fog forest with you."


    "Cut the crap and go." Fu Daliu stares. Fu Er Meng doesn''t dare to talk any more. They quickly go up to the second floor.


    The river breeze gave Luo Xia a wink and said: "go, let''s follow them and see what they are going to do."


    "What are you going to do with them? Don''t you watch such a good play?" Luo Xia doesn''t understand a way.


    "I suspect that the Fu brothers are wrong. I must not find out who laid the net." Jiangfengdao.


    "What can they do wrong? It''s not like what they laid down. They don''t seem to have that ability yet." Luoxia road.


    "No, people can''t judge their appearance. No one knows what the truth is until the veil is finally lifted." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "Well, let''s follow up." Luo Xia agreed.


    The two followed quietly.


    On the second floor, it was already full of people. They were all weak people who had escaped from the first floor.


    Jiang Feng saw the brothers flash into a room, and then closed the door.


    "There, go." Jiang Feng waves to keep up.


    Looking around, no one noticed what they were doing. They were watching the battle between Wei Changfeng and Zhao Li.


    It''s just convenient for them.


    Jiang Feng put his ear on the crack of the door to listen to the movement of the room.


    I heard the voice of the Fu brothers.


    "Boss Hu, you are so elegant. You can''t go out here." Fu Da channel.


    "Yes, the people here count that you will enjoy it. Tut, the girl in your arms is really good. Why don''t you borrow me to play?" Fu Er Meng said.


    "Your brother is really joking. I''m not too old and inconvenient. I can only hide here for some time. Besides, I''m a girl. It''s only suitable for my taste. You won''t like it." Hu Youcai''s voice rang out.


    The three of them got together, which surprised Jiang Feng.


    Are they in private? Or is there a secret?


    "What did you hear?" Luo Xia asked.


    "Shh, that Hu Youcai is also in it. They are talking. Let me listen again." The river breeze made a gesture of silence to prevent Luo xiaduo from speaking.


    Luoxia immediately covered her mouth and looked at the river breeze again.


    "I said boss Hu, your heart is really big. Now we are all trapped in this Fengming building. We can''t get out of it, and our lives are in danger at any time. Besides, Wei Changfeng downstairs is fighting with the demons. You can still relax here. I really admire him." Said Fu Daliu.


    "That''s to say, few people can do it like you." Fu Er Meng said.


    They are sincere admiration, without any irony.


    "No matter what happens outside, it doesn''t matter what happens to me. I''m just a businessman. I care about life and money most, and I don''t care about anything else." Hu Youcai.


    "Boss Hu, you don''t seem to know that it has something to do with your life now." Fu Da said in a low voice.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand. " Hu Youcai.


    "You didn''t stay here all the time and didn''t go out. Naturally, I don''t know. Now we are trapped in a huge network of veins. We can''t go out unless we are carried out." Fu Er Meng said.


    "What Hu Youcai''s voice was a little shocked, "you''re not kidding."


    "How can this kind of thing deceive you? If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look." Fu Da channel.


    Then there is silence.


    After a long time, I heard Hu Youcai speak again, "what can I do? I can''t be trapped here, I want to go out."


    "Forget it, we don''t want to go out, we can only be trapped, praying that someone can break the net." Fu Er Meng''s lazy voice rang out.


    Then there was a girl''s cry, "Gee, what are you doing?"


    "Haha, my beautiful girl, play. I think boss Hu is tired of playing too. Next, it''s my turn, isn''t it, boss Hu?" It turns out that Fu Er Meng''s claw has reached the girl in Hu Youcai''s arms.


    "You play." Hu Youcai agreed very quickly.


    "Do you hear me, girl? Boss Hu has agreed. Don''t resist. Come here, ha ha..." Fu Er Meng''s voice is getting lower and lower, accompanied by a deep breath.


    "Second brother, don''t patronize to play. Be careful. Just play for a while. Don''t indulge in it." Fu Da channel.


    "Don''t worry... Big brother, I have my own discretion... Cool." Fu Er Meng''s voice changed from big to small.


    "He''s playing with him. Let''s talk about something." Hu Youcai seems to have drawn Fu Daliu to discuss something.


    "What''s the matter, you say, as long as it''s enough, I''ll make sure it''s done for you." Fu Daliu clapped his chest.


    "Well, I heard that you two brothers have a treasure, which is called a covert, right?" Hu Youcai said, squinting his small eyes.


    "Boss Hu, your information is really well-informed. Even you know about it, but we seldom disclose it to the public." Fu Da channel.


    "Ha ha, I learned this by accident. Businessmen are used to asking about things and can''t change this bad habit." Hu Youcai said with a smile.


    "Hey, you''re a good businessman." Fu Daliu said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, we do have a camouflage garment on our body, which is extremely precious. As long as we put it on our body, we can hide our body from others, and we can go through all obstacles to ensure that we are safe."


    "Can we get out of the present context?" Hu Youcai.


    "Of course, it''s easy to go out." Fu Da channel.


    "Will you sell it to me? I''ll give you whatever it costs. " Hu Youcai said excitedly.


    "No, we still have it for life. How can we sell it to you?" Fu Daliu didn''t even think about it, so he directly rejected it.


    Hu Youcai was in a hurry. "Don''t worry, let''s have a good discussion. I''ll give you all the money. I''m not short of money. Think about it. Your strength is good. There are so many people here. Can''t you save your life?"


    "I''m not the same. I''m weak and can''t protect myself. It''s estimated that the people who protect me secretly can''t protect themselves, so I need this cloak very much."


    "If you think about it again, it''s a good chance to make money. When you go out, you don''t have to take risks in the demon fog forest with your head on."


    "Right, that''s a good thing."


    Fu Daliu has been talked about.


    It''s really a good thing.


    With their strength, it should be possible to protect their lives.


    If you sell it to Hu Youcai at a high price now, you''ll make a lot of money.


    "Brother, you can think about it." Fu Er Meng is busy over there, but he still has some ideas.


    "Yes, think about it." When Hu Youcai saw the drama, he threw out a huge temptation, "whatever you ask, I don''t care."


    "Well, I want a million taels of silver." Fu Daliu quoted the price.


    "Deal." Hu Youcai made a deal on the spot without blinking his eyes.


    "This is a jade card with one million taels of silver. Any bank can take it out. Take out the covert." Hu Youcai gave Fu Daliu an oval jade pendant, which is the certificate for getting money from the bank.


    "Good." Fu Daliu took over the jade pendant, and his face had already eliminated the flowers. He didn''t expect that Hu Youcai was so rich that he took out one million taels of silver casually. You should know that he had already ordered it. He really regretted it.


    But I have already promised, so I can''t go back on it.


    Fu Daliu felt the rope and took out a small thing as thin as a cicada''s wing, about the size of a fingernail, which could fly up to the sky when the wind blows.


    This is the smock.


    Although it''s very small now, it can be bigger when it''s used.


    Hu Youcai happily takes it over and holds it in the palm of his hand for fear that it will be damaged.


    "You will be able to use it if you give your blood. Let''s go. Don''t wait for me to regret it." Fu Da channel.


    "All right, all right." Hu Youcai is just like a monkey. He doesn''t want to stay here for a second.


    The river breeze outside quickly pulls Luo Xia to hide to one side, but can''t be caught eavesdropping.


    Bang!


    Hu Youcai pushed the door out, ran downstairs without stopping, and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    Don''t think about it. Hu Youcai must have left here with the help of covert clothes.


    Jiang Feng can''t help but sigh that this guy is still shrewd and he is worthy of being a successful businessman.


    Fu brothers did not come out, Jiangfeng and Luoxia just took the opportunity to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle in the hall on the first floor was coming to an end, and he was defeated, but failed to fight Wei Changfeng.


    She was half kneeling on the ground, her blood overflowing from her mouth, and her face was unwilling.


    "Wei Changfeng, I didn''t expect that I was still inferior." It''s a long way.


    "I can''t help it. Since ancient times, evil is more than good. I''m favored by heaven, but you have to be despised by everyone." Wei Changfeng stands in front of Li Li and looks down. His killing intention is obvious.


    "Today is your death day. By the way, and all of you black dragon wings."


    A stream of Qi rolled up from the body of Wei Changfeng and threw out layers of Qi waves.


    Whoosh!


    Wei Changfeng''s body flashed and launched a killing move

 Chapter 794

    "Go to die. Those who violate our Baixing city must die." Wei Changfeng claps her forehead with one palm, and a stream of brain splashes out. She falls down and dies.


    Then, Wei Changfeng attacked other members of the Black Dragon Wing quickly. In an instant, he made innumerable palms, one at a time, and killed them all.


    As the leader of Baixing City, Wei Changfeng should bear the brunt of killing the demons. This is his duty.


    Wei Changfeng''s behavior caused a burst of applause from the public, and the praise was heard all the time.


    The head of the guard pressed his hand to make everyone quiet. Then he said in a high voice, "now let''s make a thorough check to see if there are any demons hiding here. We need to find out all the demons that we don''t let go. Only in this way can we settle down to deal with the venation."


    "Well, we all listen to the Lord''s arrangement."


    "Then look for it."


    "Well, everyone will accept it and insist on it. No one is an exception. If this happens, it will be known to all."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Let''s do it."


    "Let''s go..."


    We immediately investigate and find out the demons.


    Just as Wei Changfeng expected, there are some demons who are hidden deeply. It''s better to be pulled out and killed on the spot.


    After a while of chaos, there are no more demons. Everyone is safe for the time being.


    But there is a bigger crisis waiting for them to solve.


    The huge network of veins is still over their heads. Once the net is closed, they will all die.


    But they don''t know that just at the time of chaos, Hu Youcai had put on his cloak and left here to escape from heaven.


    But the river breeze has not stopped secretly observing, hoping to find out the suspicious people again.


    After all, if you want to get rid of the network as soon as possible, it''s the best way to find out who is behind the scenes.


    Since it''s not done by the demons, it must be their Terran people.


    Who would it be?


    Jiang Feng found that among the people present at this time, two important figures were missing.


    From the battle between Wei Changfeng and Yi Li to now, it seems that Hua Lian and Mei Xugong have never been seen again.


    Where did they go?


    This makes Jiang Feng a little suspicious.


    Although the possibility that these two people are behind the scenes is very small, they should also have a skeptical attitude, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Jiang Feng said to Luo Xia, "who do you think will be behind the scenes?"


    "It''s hard to say..." Luo Xia''s eyes swept over a person. "I hold it up. The person who can lay the network without knowing it is definitely a person who can''t attract everyone''s attention, and is also a person that everyone can''t doubt."


    "Well, it''s reasonable. When you say that, I have some insight. The person who is not easy to be doubted..." Jiang Feng thought for a moment and said, "is it possible for you to lift Hualian?"


    Luoxia a Leng, "she won''t, how to say she is also the owner of Fengming building, there''s no need to do these things, this is not good for her Fengming building at all."


    "That''s not the same. If she was threatened, she had to do it." Jiang Feng said: "just imagine, who is most familiar with here, and who can quietly lay the network?"


    "Hua Lian!" Luoxia spits out.


    "Yes, it''s just her." The river breeze''s eyes flashed a trace of light.


    "What are we going to do?" Luoxia road.


    "Try to point the spearhead at Hua Lian and arouse everyone''s suspicion." Jiangfengdao.


    "Is that how it''s called out?" Asked Luo Xia.


    "Of course not. We can''t come forward. We have to find someone to say it. In case Hualian isn''t, we won''t be embarrassed." Jiangfengdao.


    Luo Xia took a deep look at the river breeze, "I find that you are more and more in your mouth now. You know how to calculate."


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. People are forced to do this sooner or later." Jiang Feng grinned and walked towards a man.


    Luo Xia knows that Jiang Feng is looking for a scapegoat.


    "Hello, brother, what do you call it?" Jiang Feng has a good attitude.


    There was no rejection from the man, and he replied casually, "Cui Yi."


    "Brother Cui Yi, did you come by yourself? Without friends? " Jiang Feng asked with a smile.


    "Just myself, I just regret it. You know it''s going to be like this. I won''t come in to join the fun even if I''m killed." Cui Yi said.


    "Yes, I regret it, too. It''s his mother''s bad luck. It''s not sure whether he can go out alive." Jiang Feng also complains, so that he can get closer to each other.


    Sure enough, Cui Yi seems to have found a friend who cherishes each other and holds Jiang Feng''s hand. "In fact, I''m very afraid now. You say that I''ve worked hard for so many years and finally achieved something. Unexpectedly, today I will fall into such a dangerous situation. It''s sad to think about it. I blame myself for being too greedy."


    "Brother Cui Yi, don''t say that. No one thought it would be like this. If you don''t find all this, you must have a good time, don''t you? So, danger and opportunity coexist. Since you have chosen, you have to face it bravely." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s reasonable, but we have to go through the current difficulties." Cui Yi said.


    "Brother Cui Yi, I can''t help telling you something." The air of the river wind suddenly became cautious.


    Cui Yi saw Jiang Feng''s appearance, but Jiang Feng frowned again. "No, I still won''t say it. I''m just guessing. If it''s not, people will say I''m spreading rumors."


    This hand is full of passion, so Zong Jiangfeng plays very smoothly, which immediately arouses Cui Yi''s curiosity.


    "Oh, it''s OK. You can talk about it. Anyway, I won''t talk about it everywhere." Cui Yi itches in his heart.


    "You promise not to say it out?" Jiang Feng still pretends to be very cautious.


    "I promise." Cui Yi said.


    Does the corner of Jiang Feng''s mouth show an imperceptible smile? Hehe, this boy has been hooked up completely, beautiful.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to tell you." Jiang Feng looked around again, drew Cui Yi closer, and then whispered, "I heard that the person who laid the network might be Hua Lian."


    "What Cui Yi was shocked, as if he had heard the most unexpected news in his life.


    "How could it be, she..."


    Jiang Feng quickly covered Cui Yi''s mouth, "keep your voice down. Don''t let others hear you. I also listen to people."


    Cui Yi''s mouth was open and shut, and he never said anything again, because he was so shocked.


    At this time he thought carefully, Hua Lian really has a major suspicion.


    He couldn''t help thinking.


    Seeing Cui Yi''s silence, Jiang Feng knows that he has accepted this statement in his heart, which shows that the effect has been achieved.


    When the river breeze is good, I''ll stop, "brother Cui Yi, please don''t go outside. I can only tell you one person. I''m leaving now. Take care."


    Jiang Feng turns around and goes, leaving Cui Yi who is still in a daze.


    Back to Luoxia, Jiangfeng said with a smile: "Hey, the fire has been planted, waiting for the fermentation to spread."


    "Brilliant!" Luo Xia slowly spits out two words, but it contains praise for the river breeze.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know when, month light clothes took out a piano, finger nimble play.


    The sound of the zither is as clear as spring and flowing water. It seems to flow into people''s heart and make people quiet.


    The reason why yueqingyi plays the piano at this time is to calm everyone down and not panic.


    Hope that through the sound of the piano, to guide everyone to deal with things without fear, calm to face the current situation.


    Instead of buzzing around like a bunch of flies.


    Yueqingyi is out of kindness, and we can understand its intention more or less.


    Wei Changfeng just sat on the opposite side of yueqingyi and listened quietly.


    The corpses of Li Li and others are not far away, and the blood coagulates between the broken tables and chairs, forming a particularly strong picture.


    Such a scene, coupled with the sound of the piano, is polarized, with countless sparks.


    The collision of blood and Qin.


    The fusion of death and stillness.


    The atmosphere became very strange, like living in hell, looking forward to the good after rebirth, but not willing to accept the pain of reincarnation.


    This is an extreme contradiction.


    Can''t reconcile perfectly


    Stop playing, be quiet!


    People''s mood has also changed, no one is impatient.


    And began to face reality.


    Jiang Feng was fascinated by this, and felt that the world was beautiful, not as desperate as he thought.


    Pa pa pa


    Wei Changfeng first clapped his hands.


    Then everyone clapped.


    Suddenly, applause thundered.


    "Hey, you don''t have to say that there are two talents in light clothes this month." Jiang Feng said: "she is very quiet. She sits there all the time. No matter how big things are, it can''t affect her. This calmness is really powerful. Ordinary people can''t do it."


    "Why, fascinated by her charm?" Luo Xia glances at a way.


    "Er... I can''t help feeling it." Jiang Feng scratched his head and turned his face away for fear that Luo Xia would pick any more thorns.


    "I want to say a few words to you here." The moon light clothes get up, the voice is soft, crisp and incomparable, like soft cotton candy.


    "Now we are trapped here, like trapped animals, so we should work together to find a way to go out. I hope you can encourage us all."


    "I also hope you can go out smoothly and be safe."


    Yue Qingyi said that and looked at Wei Changfeng, which meant that he hoped Wei Changfeng would say something more.


    After all, Wei Changfeng is the Lord of the city, and his words are more important and dignified.


    Wei Changfeng said with a smile: "I admire the calmness and calmness of the girl in yueqingyi. We should keep calm all the time. It''s just a vein net. It''s hard for so many of us."


    "Next, everything is under my command, and no one should act rashly."


    Wei Changfeng''s words immediately got everyone''s response and approval.


    So far, everyone twisted into a rope, momentum once soared.


    "Let me try the power of the venation first." Wei Changfeng flew up and landed on a window. He just shot out of the window.


    But in an instant, I met the rebound of the venation net.


    See vein net suddenly a bright, direct the fist of Wei Changfeng to block back.


    It didn''t work under a powerful blow.


    The power of this network has given people a new understanding.


    "Not at all." Wei Changfeng was shocked.


    Just now, he used half of his strength. Even a mountain made a hole.


    But it doesn''t work when it comes to the context.


    From this point of view, the venation network is not as simple as it seems.


    Wei Changfeng naturally does not give up. There are so many people watching him. He is the head of the city. How can he lose face.


    One more punch.


    Bang!


    One punch, the same result.


    The choroid network just lit up. There was no damage.


    Even Wei Changfeng stepped back.


    It seems that the more powerful the attack is, the more powerful the venation network will bounce back.


    Each other''s forces are mutual.


    If that''s the case, it''s even more troublesome.


    It seems that the way to break through the venation net by force will not work.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at it stupidly.


    Wei Changfeng couldn''t help it. How could they, who were in a lower level, do it.


    At this moment, the morale just stirred up by yueqingyi shows signs of decline again.


    Because the power of the unknown makes people have doubts, even frustration.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 795

    Jiangfeng and Luoxia look at each other, they can see each other''s shock.


    With the strength of Wei Changfeng, he could not shake the artery network.


    What is the existence of this network?


    It''s amazing.


    At this time, the whole hall on the first floor was very quiet.


    It''s still.


    Everyone held their breath, as if no one dared to disturb the Wei Changfeng.


    Because Wei Changfeng''s anger spread out, everyone can feel it.


    Wei Changfeng is going to be angry.


    A network of threads refuted his face, which can never be tolerated.


    "Break it for me."


    This time, Wei Changfeng hit the net with all his strength.


    Hum!


    This time, there was a movement in the venation network, a tremor, but then it was quiet.


    After a flash of light, Wei Changfeng was directly bounced out.


    Poof!


    As soon as Wei Changfeng''s face changed, he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    what!


    Wei Changfeng was injured.


    And it''s the resilience of the choroid network.


    How is that possible?


    No matter how powerful the venation net is, it won''t hurt Wei Changfeng.


    No, there must be something else in this network.


    Otherwise, it would not have happened.


    Wei Changfeng fell to the ground, covered his chest and got up. His face was even more shocked. He looked out, speechless for a long time.


    "Lord..."


    Several guards came forward to lift the guard up.


    Wei Changfeng pushed away the guards, "get out of here, I can do it myself."


    The guards fell to their knees and kowtowed for mercy.


    Wei Changfeng must get angry when he looks like this. He only complains that these guards are too unlucky.


    "Lord, is there any mystery hidden in this network?" Yueqingyi road.


    Yueqingyi is also a member of shuiyuege. Wei Changfeng couldn''t get angry with him, so he had to take a deep breath: "yes, there seems to be a strong force hidden in the venation net. As long as you attack, you will fight back against the same force. I didn''t know just now, so I suffered such a dark loss."


    "Let me try." Yueqingyi road.


    Moon light clothes fly up like fairies, and several embroidery needles shoot out of her hands.


    The embroidery needle forms a flower pattern and collides with the venation net.


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    Embroidery needle in the context of the net, it is actually into a needle tip, this is a good start.


    Due to the small size of the embroidery needle, it is pointed, so the resistance is very small, and it is reasonable to pierce the needle tip.


    Moon light clothes smile, increased a lot of confidence.


    After we saw it, we were even more nervous.


    They hope yueqingyi can break the net, but they are afraid of the result like Wei Changfeng.


    Buzz!


    The embroidery needle is still penetrating, the vein network is bright, and the flame is burning.


    The venation network burns fire, becomes more bright, lets the human dare not approach, retreats one after another, and covered the face with the arm.


    This scene is like the fear of the weak beings when they see the powerful gods.


    Go on!


    With a light drink from Yueqing''s clothes, her fingers are shining, and she continues to embroider the needle.


    After getting the follow-up strength, the embroidery needle was immediately refined and continued to pierce forward.


    Click, click!


    You can already hear something like that.


    The choroid network is damaged.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    But no one dares to exhale.


    Because the critical moment has not yet arrived.


    It is not known what the final result will be.


    However, this shows a problem. It''s not good to use brute force to deal with venation net, but it''s OK to use skillful force.


    The embroidery needle is still in the process of penetration. At this time, it has been penetrated into a small part, and the situation is very good.


    However, just at this time, the flame of the venation network became more and more prosperous, and instantly became a sea of flame, even the meridians of the venation network could not be seen clearly.


    And the embroidery needle of yueqingyi was submerged in the sea of fire.


    The moon light clothes eyebrow a wrinkly, suddenly feel not good.


    "No, the flame is burning my embroidery needle." Yue Qingyi has a pain. The embroidery needle is a magic weapon she can use. It can''t be damaged.


    "Come back." With a wave of the jade hand in Yueqing''s clothes, the embroidery needle should be withdrawn.


    However, only a few broken sounds were heard, and only the tail of the embroidery needle she recalled was left, and all the needle tips in the front melted away.


    This


    Yue Qingyi looks at her embroidery needle, a burst of bitterness and heartache.


    But before she could get angry, the broken embroidery needle suddenly jumped up and stabbed out at her.


    The counterattack of the venation network is now taking place.


    "Be careful."


    Wei Changfeng grabs a table and throws it out, lying in front of yueqingyi, just blocking the attack of broken embroidery needles.


    But the table was smashed and scattered.


    Fortunately, he blocked all the attacks and let yueqingyi turn the corner.


    But yueqingyi still retreated a long way before she dared to stop, because it was too scary.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful." Moon light clothes bow to Wei Changfeng.


    "You''re welcome. Now we are in the same boat, facing the same difficulties. We should help each other." The chief of the guard.


    In fact, he didn''t feel well either. He was injured a lot just now, and his blood in his chest was churning.


    But he is still at the critical moment to rescue the moon light clothes, also can be regarded as benevolence and righteousness to the end.


    Wei Changfeng can''t do it, neither can yueqingyi.


    How can they get out of the vein?


    Everyone was confused and even frightened.


    "We can''t go on like this. We have to find out who is behind the scenes before we can go out." At last someone could not help shouting.


    "Yes, let''s find out who''s behind the scenes and capture them. Naturally, we''ll get out of the vein."


    "The person behind the scenes must be among us. As long as we look carefully, we will be able to find out."


    "What are you waiting for? Look for it."


    At this time, Cui Yi stood in the crowd, and he wanted to tell the news from Jiang Feng.


    But he did not dare, in case of angry flower pity what to do.


    But when he saw the worried people, he didn''t have the heart to hide it.


    Say it or not?


    This is a problem worthy of struggle.


    After thinking for a long time, Cui Yi decided to speak up.


    After all, human life matters. Besides, he doesn''t want to be trapped here to die.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I have something to say." Cui Yi yelled.


    Immediately, the noisy crowd quieted down and looked at Cui Yi one after another. They didn''t understand what Cui Yi was going to do.


    Cui Yi said bravely: "listen to me, I know who is behind the scenes?"


    Boom!


    This is amazing news.


    Good news like thunder.


    After a short silence, everyone burst out like a tidal wave of questions.


    "Really? Do you really know? "


    "Tell me who it is."


    "Say, don''t let it run away."


    "True or false?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Where are the people behind it?"


    "Identify it. Let''s take him together."


    "Come on, come on."


    "Who?"


    "Where is it?"


    "You said it."


    At this time, Wei Changfeng said, "everyone be quiet, let him finish speaking."


    Wei Changfeng walks to Cui Yi, and yueqingyi also steps forward. They are suspicious of Cui Yi''s words.


    "Do you really know who''s behind this?" Wei Changfeng asked.


    "Well, I know." Cui Yi nodded.


    "Then say it out loud." Yueqingyi road.


    Cui Yi looked around and said, "I''m a little scared."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll keep you safe." Yueqingyi road.


    It''s very easy for yueqingyi to protect one person.


    This is to give Cui Yi the confidence to tell the truth.


    With the promise of yueqingyi, Cui Yi dares to say so.


    Cui Yi said: "the one behind this is Hua Lian."


    Hua Lian!


    Everyone was stunned, and then they were all shocked.


    They never thought it would be the answer.


    Hualian is the owner of Fengming building, a famous figure in Baixing city. How could she do such a thing.


    Some people don''t believe it.


    Wei Changfeng and yueqingyi look at each other, and they don''t seem to believe it.


    Because Hua Lian has no reason to do so.


    Besides, it''s not good to do so.


    I can''t figure it out.


    "Are you sure?" Wei Changfeng asked.


    "Sure, think about it. Who can lay a net here without being noticed? Who knows everything here like the back of his hand? " Cui Yi said.


    This statement is well founded.


    The crowd was silent.


    Indeed, in addition to Hualian, who can lay the net so easily.


    No one seems to be able to do it.


    People believe it.


    Wei Changfeng and yueqingyi are also silent. So Hua Lian is really suspicious.


    "Also, did you find that Hua Lian didn''t show up for a long time and left before the start of the venation network?" Cui Yi said again.


    This sentence is nothing more than a huge story, adding fuel to the fire, and the effect is good.


    After this reminder, we all remember that Hua Lian has not appeared for a long time.


    In this way, there is a great suspicion.


    So far, everyone has planted the seeds of doubt about Hualian.


    Even if I don''t believe it all, I still have bonds and barriers in my heart.


    Now there''s a stronger and more conclusive evidence.


    Cui Yi told the whole story of what Jiang Feng had told him, and then he kept silent. No matter who asked again, he would not say a word more.


    This makes people feel more uneasy.


    "Haha, this Cui Yi is honest and sincere. He really told me what I gave him." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "I believe that with this fire, everyone will point at Hua Lian. No matter whether Hua Lian is behind the scenes or not, it will help to find out who is behind the scenes. Maybe it can blow up the real one."


    "The best thing to do is for Hua Lian, which will save a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Luo Xia ordered a little, "hope, hope your strategy can work."


    ¡­¡­


    Then someone asked, where did Hualian go? We should call out Hualian and ask her face to face.


    This proposal got everyone''s response, and everyone yelled Hua Lian out one after another.


    "Hua Lian, come out for me."


    "Come out."


    "Don''t be a shrinking turtle."


    "Show up quickly, or we''ll tear down Fengming building."


    "Yes, take down Fengming building."


    "Come out..."


    The cry was so loud that the river breeze followed.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    There was a fury.


    Then, Hualian floats down from upstairs.


    "Who dares to make a rumor and say that I am the one behind the setting up of the venation net? There is a kind of standing up and talking. Let''s confront each other face to face." Hua Lian''s angry and cold face has long been covered with frost instead of charming posture.


    "I have always been open and aboveboard. How can I do such a thing in my own territory?"


    "If you want to slander me, come forward and say it to my face."


    Hua Lian is so domineering as soon as she comes out, which calms the whole audience.


    It''s rare for a woman to have such a bearing.


    Cui Yi was startled and hid in the deep of the crowd. The others looked at each other and stopped shouting.


    Or the moon light clothes broke the deadlock, "sister Hualian, don''t be so angry, everyone just guessed, didn''t say it must be you."


    "Guess is not good, I also want to Hualian reputation." Hua Lian said.


    Yue Qingyi is a little embarrassed and no longer talks, but looks at Wei Changfeng.


    With a smile, Wei Changfeng said, "let''s sit down and talk about it. Since someone has brought it up, there must be a reason. If you haven''t done this kind of thing, Miss Hualian, you will not be afraid of others, will you?"


    Or Wei Changfeng fierce, a word blocked the mouth of Hua Lian.


    stand straight and never mind if the shadow inclines!


    If not, prove it.

 Chapter 796

    Hua Lian has nothing to say about Wei Changfeng''s request, but he still puts forward his own conditions, "OK, let''s have a good talk today, but before that, I still want to know who sent out the rumor."


    "It''s no problem, Cui Yi. Come forward and tell Hua Lian herself." At a glance, Wei Changfeng locks Cui Yi down and leaves him nowhere to hide.


    Cui Yi was sweating and came out shivering.


    "Cui Yi, Miss Hualian is here now. Please repeat what you just said." The chief of the guard.


    Cui Yi didn''t dare to raise his head at this time. "I... I don''t know anything."


    "I don''t know, it''s not what I said..."


    Cui Yi is about to run.


    Hua Lian''s face shows a fierce color, and then she claps it with one hand, killing Cui Yi on the spot.


    There is no sign of killing Cui Yi. Everyone stayed for a while.


    "Miss Hualian, it''s not right for you to do this. Do you want to kill people?" Wei Changfeng is not happy.


    Killing people in front of him, but without his consent, does not pay attention to him as the Lord of the city.


    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets!


    Hua Lian''s action is suspected of killing people.


    "Yes, sister Hualian, it''s really a bit wrong for us to kill people before we know what to do." Said Yue Qingyi.


    "I was too angry just now. He said that he didn''t know. Of course I would kill him. Is it possible to keep him to frame me up?" Hua Lian argues.


    What Hua Lian said is also reasonable. In the face of someone''s rumor, no one can calm down.


    But for this reason alone, it is obvious that we do not agree with everyone.


    More people still think that the reason why Hua Lian suddenly killed Cui Yi is to hide herself.


    Even Jiang Feng didn''t expect that Hua Lian would kill Cui Yi without saying a word.


    Suddenly, he felt that he had killed Cui Yi.


    Cui Yi died unjustly.


    Jiang Feng decides to ask for an explanation for Cui Yi''s death. He can''t just die for nothing.


    "Hey, since you said you didn''t do it, prove it and convince everyone." Jiang Feng suddenly called out.


    Jiang Feng''s cry aroused everyone''s consensus.


    Yes, prove yourself.


    Hua Lian stares at Jiang Feng, "hum, I''ll prove it to you."


    "Listen up, all of you."


    Hua Lian walked slowly with a calm look.


    "I can prove my innocence casually, because I have been tasting tea with Mr. Mei Xugong just now. It''s in my boudoir, and some people see that if you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Mei Xugong." Hua Liandao.


    At this time, Mr. Meixu just came down from the upstairs, stroked his beard and said, "it''s true. Miss Hualian and I have been tasting tea all the time. I can prove that Miss Hualian is definitely not behind the curtain."


    Mr. meixugong has always been highly respected, and his words naturally have weight.


    Now that he has come forward to prove it, we have nothing to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s all misunderstanding just now, and it''s all for everyone''s safety, so it''s very offensive. Don''t worry about Miss Hualian." Wei Changfeng''s eyes turned, and he quickly arched to Hua Lian.


    He''s so cute that no one offends him.


    Seeing Hualian prove himself and clean up the suspicion, he quickly resolves the embarrassment before.


    Hua Lian suddenly looked at the river breeze and said, "river breeze, right? Now you have something to say."


    Hua Lian is going to fight back. It''s a good way.


    She must be hoping to move everyone''s attention away from her through topic shifting.


    "Of course, there''s something to say. Even if you have Mr. meixugong testifying for you, you can''t be suspected. What if Mr. meixugong is with you." Jiang Feng is not afraid to offend others. He has something to say.


    Quack!


    When the words came out, everyone was shocked.


    This is to say that meixugong may be in the same boat.


    I don''t dare to say that.


    There are many admirers of meixugong, which means that he stands in opposition to meixugong and those admirers.


    This is definitely an unwise act.


    "Bold, if you dare to say so, you are really looking for death." Hua Lian said.


    "That''s how to involve the beauty beard."


    "Masuko can''t shield others."


    "Meixugong is a good man with high prestige."


    "I don''t believe that the masu guild indulges the bad guys."


    "The river breeze has gone too far."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, they criticized Jiang Feng and said that they didn''t believe that the American society had done anything wrong.


    Because the image of masuko is deeply rooted in their hearts.


    It''s almost impossible to overthrow it all at once.


    "Jiang Feng, you have to be reasonable in your words. Don''t talk nonsense. Mr. meixugong won''t do that." Wei Changfeng obviously didn''t believe it.


    Yueqingyi looks at the river breeze. This young man has attracted her attention for the second time. The first time is an amazing poem, and the second time is now. She dares to say that meixugong is not. This courage is really admirable.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Naturally, I have my basis." Jiang Feng is fearless in the face of danger. Facing so many people''s accusations, he is still very calm. "I just want to ask Mr. meixugong, are you really tasting tea when you have been with Hualian for such a long time? Or something else? Who can prove that you''ve been together? "


    Er


    Just now, many people who had to take off for the sake of beauty choked.


    Yes, Mr. meixugong has been with Hualian for such a long time. Is he really just tasting tea?


    Who can prove it for Hualian?


    They can''t prove each other.


    This is not convincing.


    So, this is a big problem.


    Jiang Feng suddenly asked the key point, Hua Lian''s face also became ugly, but it was only a moment, and soon returned to anger.


    As for Mei Xugong, he has not spoken up until now, smoothing his beard and smiling, as if waiting for Jiang Feng to finish speaking.


    "You say, do I suspect they are both wrong?" Jiang Feng looked around the crowd, "if anyone thinks I''m still wrong, then stand up and say the reason out loud."


    Quiet!


    Naturally, no one can give a reason.


    Hualian and meixugong disappeared for some time at the same time, and now they appear at the same time. It must be suspicious.


    Now, no matter how high the prestige of meixugong is, it''s useless, because it''s related to their lives. It''s not the time to talk about feelings.


    "Well, since there is no one to stand up and speak again, my suspicion is right." Jiang Feng looked at Hualian and meixugong and said, "explain it yourself."


    "Ha ha, little brother, your suspicion is right, and I understand your mood. After all, we are all trapped here, and everyone wants to go out quickly." Mei had to open up, his voice relaxed, not impatient, "but, don''t be suspicious, we are all a whole, if there are contradictions, it is bound to give the real behind the scenes the opportunity to watch the fire, or even get away with it, so that our situation is more and more dangerous."


    "Don''t tell me that. I''ll ask you how you can prove your innocence." Jiangfengdao.


    Anyway, it''s all offending people. I don''t care about face.


    "Ha ha..." meixugong laughed more intensely, and his eyes would be narrowed together. Finally, he took something out of his sleeve and put it in the palm of his hand for everyone to see. "This is a treasure of mine. It''s called passing ball. It can record things that have happened before. Coincidentally, when I tasted it with Hualian, I made a record. You can come forward and have a look."


    Hum!


    The passing ball is bright, and there are pictures inside.


    The picture shows that it is the picture of meixugong and Hualian enjoying leisure.


    From the beginning to the end, no two people left, no suspicious behavior.


    This undoubtedly refutes Jiang Feng''s suspicions and makes Jiang Feng''s suspicions untenable.


    "How can it be..." Jiang Feng was surprised, "I guess it''s wrong, it''s not them at all."


    The river breeze has nothing to say.


    Now he himself is confused, so it seems that all the previous speculation will be overturned, and everything is in a deadlock.


    "Well, what else do you have to say?" Mr. Meixu asked.


    Jiang Feng shook his head, "sorry, it''s my fault."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. If you dare to make mistakes, it means that you are also thinking for everyone. You don''t mean to suspect me." He didn''t blame him, but he was forthright.


    This makes the river wind a little embarrassed.


    "Hum, be careful in the future. Don''t think that you can criticize yourself if you have some literary talent. No one here will buy you." Hualian is not as generous as meixugong, but coldly faces each other.


    Jiang Feng gritted his teeth and did not refute.


    "Wait, I will find you out." Jiang Feng swore.


    This period of suspicions has come to an end, but the real behind the scenes has not been found, which makes people have no intention to search for treasure again.


    Now the next day is about to pass, and time is imminent. On the one hand, it is the temptation of treasures, on the other hand, it is the threat of death, which makes everyone''s mood quite complicated.


    But there are still a lot of people with a good attitude to go on treasure hunting.


    In their words, it''s better to search for treasure, especially if you''re worried here. Maybe the network will be opened by itself and you don''t need to worry.


    This kind of optimist soon infected more people, and more and more people rejoined the treasure hunt army.


    Furthermore, the death threat of the venation network gradually weakened and became less terrible.


    But the river breeze at this time after all is depressed, the mood is not very good naturally.


    I find a place to sit down alone, and then I feel bored. I think I can''t do this. I have to find out who is behind the scenes.


    Secretly gave himself a boost, got up and began to walk around, looking for suspicious people.


    Luo Xia did not follow him this time. Instead, she devoted herself to the study of venation. She said that maybe she could find out the weakness of venation, so that she could go out without finding out the person behind it. Why bother to wander around.


    Jiang Feng was walking alone when suddenly something fell from his head and fell to his feet.


    "Why, what is it? Who lost it? Really, almost hit me. " Jiang Feng picked it up and looked around. He didn''t see who had lost it. He looked up again and didn''t see anything wrong.


    "It''s really bad luck, his uncle''s..." Jiang Feng scolded. He looked down and saw that it was a jade hairpin. Its shape was very common, just like a flower, and there was nothing special about it.


    However, the whole Hosta is very pure, without any impurities. It seems that it was born like this.


    The river breeze looked, also didn''t care too much, casually don''t in the waist, and then go for a walk.


    Until one night came, the river wind got nothing.


    "It''s getting dark outside. I don''t know what''s going to happen tonight?" The river breeze looks out into the darkness and murmurs to itself.

 Chapter 797

    Night once again shrouded the Fengming building, and the people in the building were in full swing, doing their own things.


    Some are looking for treasure, some are complaining, and others are competing with venation, such as Luoxia.


    But more and more people can''t bear to be trapped here and begin to get grumpy.


    If one person is irritable, it will drive more people.


    When there is irritability, you lose your mind.


    Someone forgot the sign of the front car and rushed out regardless.


    The result is obvious, nature is broken to pieces, became the victim of the venation net.


    One by one, people rushed out and were stirred into a blood mist. Even if it was so cruel, it could not stop someone from rushing out.


    Because it''s so depressing here.


    cannot bear sth.


    I can''t stand it.


    You can let a person endure physical torture, but you can''t endure mental torture for a long time.


    Because it''s too painful.


    That''s why there''s such a crazy scene.


    One after another, people are going to die.


    It seems that the scene has lost control, but as the city leader, Wei Changfeng doesn''t intend to stop it. He just sits in a place and drinks in silence.


    As for Hualian and meixugong, they didn''t go far either, so they sat down next to Wei Changfeng and chatted, and they didn''t care about venation.


    But the Fu brothers also amused themselves on the second floor and returned to the public''s sight.


    The moon light clothes stand in front of the window, looking at the rising moon, like a fairy.


    Naturally, behind yueqingyi, there are also a group of men staring at her.


    Now this is a very complicated situation, with all kinds of mysteries.


    Bang!


    At this time, another man hit the venation net and died. His flesh and blood gushed out, and his death was extremely tragic.


    "Ah... Can''t get out, can''t get out, we''re all going to die..."


    Suddenly, a man is crazy, tearing his clothes, scattering his hair, running, shouting the most negative words.


    "Well, this man is too fragile, which drives him crazy." The river breeze sighs a way.


    The madman ran all the way, knocked over many tables, chairs and benches, smashed many tea bowls and wine cups, and made a mess.


    Wei Changfeng frowned and ordered the madman to be taken down and tied to a post with a rope.


    But it doesn''t stop the madman from yelling.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head and goes to Luoxia.


    "Well, have you found anything?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "No Luo Xia said: "nothing."


    "I''ll tell you, the people behind the scenes dare to trap you so freely. They know that the venation network is not so easily broken." Jiangfengdao.


    The river breeze looked at mietian again, only to see that mietian was still keeping his eyes closed and had no intention to take care of it.


    I can''t count on him anyway.


    "That Hu Youcai, why didn''t he show up?" I don''t know who it is, he cried out suddenly.


    This reminds us that Hu Youcai has really disappeared.


    After a search, Hu Youcai''s figure disappeared.


    The brothers laughed.


    Fu Da said: "don''t leave. Hu Youcai has run away."


    "Yes, don''t bother. Hu Youcai spent a million taels of silver to buy a covert from our brother. He has already escaped from here and probably left Baixing city." Fu Er Meng said.


    The news silenced everyone.


    Hu Youcai has already left.


    But some people are not very clear about what the coverlet is.


    However, Wei Changfeng knew, "you actually have covered clothes. It''s a waste to give this treasure to Hu Youcai."


    "Who said no, but he paid a high price. There''s no way. Since he wants it, he has to sell it to him." Fu Daliu said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s in line with your brother''s personality Wei Changfeng said with a smile.


    Then someone asked, "do you have anything else on you? We''re going to buy it, too. "


    "Sorry, that''s all we have." Fu Er Meng said: "besides, even if there is one, I''m afraid you can''t afford it. After all, one million taels."


    Er... There was silence.


    Yes, no one can afford it, even if they still have it. They are not as rich as Hu Youcai. They can take out one million taels of silver at will.


    "Lord, what are we going to do next?" Someone asked.


    "Yes, Lord."


    "You can''t leave us alone."


    "This is Baixing city. You must have a way."


    "Yes, help us."


    Wei Changfeng was also very helpless, and said: "I also want to help you out, but you also see that I can''t break this vein net. I can''t help it."


    "Now the only way is for those behind the scenes to show up, or find out, and let''s work together to kill them. Naturally, the network will disappear, and we can go out."


    What Wei Changfeng said is reasonable, and we have nothing to say.


    "I advise you to go on treasure hunting or pass the time. Otherwise, everyone will go crazy." Then Hua Lian said.


    "Yes, we''d better go to the treasure hunt. We still have the last day left. We are complaining or complaining here, as long as there is no danger for the time being." Beauty must be fair: "even if there is danger, there are still a few of us here to block it."


    Everyone quickly in reason, also no longer silly stand, began to look for treasure.


    After all, it''s still guessing treasure when the conference is going on, but it''s just the sudden appearance of the venation net that makes the guests take over the host.


    Even if we go to the treasure hunt again, we don''t have a good mind. They are like walking dead.


    "Wait a minute."


    Moon light clothes float to the public in front of, prevent everyone to search for treasure.


    "Don''t look any more. Someone has found it." Moon light clothes said.


    Someone found it?


    People were stunned, and then reacted.


    "Someone found it. Who is it?"


    "Really? Why don''t you tell me when you find the treasure


    "It''s unbelievable."


    "Who is it? Come out quickly."


    The river breeze is also a Leng, this is really unexpected news.


    Someone has found it.


    I don''t know who will have such good luck.


    Just when Jiang Feng wanted to see who it was, the fingers of yueqingyi pointed to him.


    "That''s him, Jiang Feng." Yueqingyi road.


    Quack!


    There was a dull breeze.


    I?


    Jiang Feng''s mouth is round, pointing to his nose, "me? You''re not mistaken. I''ve never found a treasure


    "Yes, it''s you." Yue Qingyi said, "it''s not that you have found the treasure, but that the treasure has found you."


    Treasure finds its own people?


    make fun of.


    That''s ridiculous.


    How can treasure find its own people.


    It must be nonsense.


    It''s said that Jiang Feng doesn''t believe it, so do other people.


    Because you have never heard of such a thing.


    Unless the treasure is alive and has legs.


    I don''t believe it.


    "I know you don''t believe me, but the treasure I took out this time is very special. It''s called bingyuzan. You can find the man with the heaviest Yang in your body by yourself. Once you find it, you will show up and take in the yang to recognize the master." Yueqingyi road.


    "There are countless treasures in heaven and earth, each with its own characteristics. I think it''s OK to have treasures with such characteristics."


    Indeed, this is a reasonable explanation.


    Yueqingyi pointed to Jiangfeng''s waist and said, "look, the ice Hosta is in his arms. How can I admit my mistake?"


    We look at Jiang Feng''s waist. If it''s true, there is a hairpin on Jiang Feng''s waist. I don''t think it''s gone now.


    When Jiang Feng looked down, he remembered that he had just picked up a hairpin, and the hairpin did appear by himself. At first, he thought it was discarded by someone, but now it seems that he found it.


    Jiang Feng took the hairpin and said, "you didn''t cheat me. Is this your treasure, ice jade hairpin? And I''m the one with strong Yang that Bing Yuzan found herself? "


    "Yes, this is the ice Hosta, and you, who are the person in favor of ice Hosta, are now the owner of ice Hosta." Yueqingyi gives a positive answer.


    The river breeze is still a little confused, some can''t accept this sudden fact.


    "So the guessing meeting is over? I am the winner River breeze Leng Leng road.


    "Yes, it''s over. It''s the winner of this treasure guessing conference, lucky one." Moon light clothes nodded gently.


    All of a sudden, everyone cast envious eyes on the river breeze.


    What a fuckin ''luck.


    A lot of people are thinking, how can this kind of pie falling from the sky not fall on their own head? It''s OK to be killed by the pie.


    It''s really irritating!


    "Congratulations, I didn''t expect the flowers to fall into your house." Wei Changfeng congratulated.


    "It''s a surprising result, but this treasure guessing conference is the most interesting. It''s no longer limited to people''s treasure hunting, but it''s turned into treasure hunting. It''s interesting." Masuko stroked his beard.


    "Brother Jiang Feng, let me discuss something with you. Will you sell this treasure? Our brother is willing to pay a lot for it. " Fu Da channel.


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to sell, we will definitely meet your price." Fu Er Meng said.


    There''s no rule that you can''t buy or sell. As long as both parties are willing, they can exchange treasures at any time.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t plan to.


    Jiang Feng apologized: "I''m sorry, I don''t sell it. Since bingyuzan came to me, it''s a kind of fate. I can''t sell my fate."


    "Ha ha, you are a man of love and righteousness, but don''t worry. You can change your mind before you talk to yueqingyi." Fu Daliu said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng smiles and thinks, you guys want to buy ice jade hairpin just to have a heart to heart talk with Yue Qingyi. Hey, I won''t sell it to you today. I''m so anxious.


    Fu Daliu couldn''t hear Jiang Feng''s words, otherwise he would be very angry.


    "Hey, when did you have this ice Hosta? Why don''t I know?" Luo Xia did not know when appeared in the river wind side, pulled the pull river wind''s sleeve way.


    "I picked it up just now when I was wandering. It fell from the sky and almost hit me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Are you going to talk to yueqingyi?" Asked Luo Xia.


    Her face seems to be a little wrong, the corner of the eye is staring at the moon light clothes.


    It seems that two women are fighting in secret.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng said: "I didn''t say to go. If it can be cancelled, it''s good. I don''t have leisure to talk."


    "That''s the best." Luo Xia not cold not hot way: "I tell you, we come here to kill the evil, not to make trouble."


    Er... Jiang Feng has a bitter smile. It''s all about where.


    Luo Xia''s jealousy is really strong.


    "Jiangfeng, the ice Hosta is yours. Next I should fulfill my promise. Let''s go and find a separate room to talk about our hearts." Yueqingyi road.


    It''s coming. It''s coming.


    what the fuck!


    What the river is afraid of is what comes.


    Talk about a fart heart, estimate really want to go, Luo Xia ignore him


    "Haha, I don''t care about that. I just want the ice Hosta." The river breeze is even busy.


    Quack!


    Jiang Feng said that, immediately let many men despise.


    What''s the matter? I didn''t go to such a good opportunity.


    Is it stupid.


    Big fool.


    If you don''t give it to others, don''t take it to the pit.


    Shameless.


    This is everyone''s contempt for Jiang Feng at this time.


    "How can I do that? I have to keep my promise. Please follow me." Moon light clothing is not not not to, must go to talk, said to have gone upstairs.

 Chapter 798

    Luo Xia stopped the moon light clothes, just waist way: "don''t you hear clearly, he doesn''t want to talk to you, also ask you self-respect."


    Moon light clothes up and down looked at Luo Xia, asked: "who are you?"


    "I don''t care who I am. You can''t force me today anyway." Luoxia road.


    "Luo Xia, don''t make trouble." The river breeze pulls Luo Xia in a hurry, why can''t it pass with the moon light clothes.


    "You let me go." Luo Xia stares at the river breeze one eye, "difficult don''t you still really want to follow to talk?"


    "I didn''t think about it, but if it was a post match request, I had to go." The river breeze is helpless.


    "Yes, that''s what we need after the game. Now that we''ve got the treasure, we need to talk to each other." Yue Qingyi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t eat you."


    At the same time, the moon light clothing aims at Luo Xia with a provocative look.


    "If you don''t go, you can''t go." Luoxia gave full play to the spirit of women, unreasonable!


    Nothing to say today.


    "That''s good. Let''s hand over the treasure." Yueqingyi stretched out her hand.


    "Jiang Feng, give it back to her." Luoxia road.


    "Good..." Jiang Feng had to return the ice Hosta.


    "If you want to think about it, once bingyuzan recognizes the Lord, if you want to break the contract, you must bear the pain of backfire." Moon light clothes reminds a way.


    "What, and this matter, let it go." Jiang Feng doesn''t want to hurt himself because of something insignificant.


    "Just talk to me. It''s no big deal. There are so many people here. What are you afraid of?" Yueqingyi road.


    Luo Xia is willing to pay the price for it. She says, "you go with her. I see what tricks she can play."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Come on." Yue Qingyi smiles at Luo Xia.


    Luo Xia clenched her teeth and held back her anger. She had to do it at ordinary times.


    Then, the river breeze followed the moon light clothes. They went up to the second floor and entered a room.


    Followed by a lot of spectators, all lie in front of eavesdropping, to see what they are doing inside.


    All of a sudden, the hall on the first floor was a lot cleaner.


    However, no one found that the corner of Hualian''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The river breeze followed the moon light clothes into the room, and the moon light clothes closed the door.


    This makes the river wind a little nervous.


    At this time and beauty alone, is a man, will inevitably fantasize.


    What''s more, yueqingyi is such a rare beauty.


    Thumping


    Jiang Feng''s heart beat a little faster.


    "Sit down." Yueqingyi pointed to the seat and let Jiangfeng sit down, but she had already sat down on the opposite side.


    "Good." Jiang Feng sat down and waited for the following.


    Since it''s for heart to heart talk, it''s natural that yueqingyi has something unhappy, or some kind of heart knot.


    So, naturally from the mouth of the moon light clothing.


    Yueqingyi poured two cups of tea, one for her, one for Jiangfeng, and they drank silently.


    "Come on, stop writing. What''s on your mind?" The river breeze puts down the tea cup way.


    Moon light clothes smile, "there is nothing on my mind, I just see you yingzi Shenwu, this is hard to pull you to talk."


    Jiang Feng Leng Leng, "you do not say these irrelevant words, or straight to the point."


    "Well, I''ll make a long story short. The reason why I came to Fengming building to participate in the treasure guessing conference and take out the treasures for free is that we are in trouble in Shuiyue Pavilion and need the help of the people who get the treasures." Said Yue Qingyi.


    Jiang Feng didn''t understand, "what do you say?"


    "We are in trouble in Shuiyue Pavilion. We need your help." Yueqingyi road.


    "My help? You''re not kidding. We''ve just met. Why do you need my help? " The river breeze is full of confusion.


    "It seems that you Shuiyue Pavilion is also a big school. What else can''t you solve?"


    Anyway, Jiang Feng doesn''t believe such a thing will happen.


    "Although we are big school, we also have our worries, which are not as high as outsiders seem." Yueqingyi said: "and the current difficulties have been related to the survival of our Shuiyue Pavilion. I had no choice but to find someone to help me."


    "And you are the one I''m looking for."


    The eyes of yueqingyi are full of sincerity, which doesn''t seem to be deceiving.


    Jiang Feng wrote some letters, "if it''s true, can you tell me what it is and how can I help you?"


    "I can tell you first, but you have to promise me that you must help, because bingyuzan has recognized you as the master, so we have only one chance." Yueqingyi road.


    "I''m sorry I can''t agree right away. I have to know what it is. Please forgive me." Jiangfengdao.


    Yue Qingyi bit her lips slightly, and she seemed to have made a major decision in her heart, "OK, I''ll tell you first."


    "Outsiders may not know the secret of our Shuiyue Pavilion, but we are also ashamed to say it."


    "Because I''m really embarrassed to say it. After all, I''m bound up in a cocoon. I''m sure it will attract people''s jokes."


    Yueqingyi sipped a sip of tea and then said, "the foundation of Shuiyue Pavilion is a Yin tablet, which exists in the main body of the pavilion in the past dynasties. I thought it would be passed down from generation to generation to protect Shuiyue Pavilion for a long time."


    "However, things went against our wishes. In our generation, the Yin tablet suddenly appeared problems and became colder and colder, so that our pavilion leader was frozen in the ice and could not live normally."


    "Of course, outsiders don''t know about it, and now you are the only one who knows about it."


    "Therefore, in order to save the Lord of the pavilion, I have to find a man with strong masculinity, so as to resolve the crisis of the Lord of the pavilion, and then lift the crisis of our Shuiyue Pavilion."


    "I walked many places, eager to find a suitable candidate, but I didn''t find it until I heard that there was going to be a treasure guessing conference here. I thought it would definitely attract many people, so I held a try attitude and reached an agreement with Hualian, so I took the opportunity to treat bingyuzan as a treasure, so as to find someone who was destined for me."


    "Fortunately, God bless us, and finally let me find you."


    At this point, yueqingyi hands together, praying to God.


    Jiang Feng understood more or less, but he didn''t understand the so-called Yin stele.


    "What is a Yin tablet?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Yueqingyi said: "the so-called Yin stele is a treasure of heaven and earth. It is engraved with inscriptions. Our skills and martial arts of Shuiyue pavilion are all from the inscriptions on Yin stele."


    "It is said that this monument is divided into yin and Yang steles. Our ancestors of Shuiyue Pavilion inadvertently got Yin stele and established Shuiyue Pavilion. As for Yang stele, we still don''t know where it is."


    "If there is a yangbei, we will not encounter this crisis. Unfortunately, yangbei is hard to find."


    Jiang Feng understood it all. It turned out that it was the result of the Yin and Yang steles.


    "I see. How can I help you?" Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s also very simple. Your Yang Qi is recognized by bingyuzan. As long as you help us warm the ice on the pavilion leader." Yueqingyi road.


    "That''s it?" The river breeze doesn''t feel so simple. It takes so much trouble just to warm the ice. It''s a bit of a fuss.


    Yueqingyi was afraid of the river wind and explained: "the ice seeping out of the Yin tablet is not ordinary ice. You have to pay great attention to yang to warm up, even the hot flame is useless."


    "So." Jiang Feng nodded and reluctantly believed the words of Yue Qingyi.


    "Well, you agreed?" Yueqingyi road.


    "If it''s true, I can help, but at least I have to get out of here, otherwise everything is empty talk." Jiangfengdao.


    It''s not difficult. Since the other party found him and gave him an ice Hosta in vain, we can''t help but show our affection.


    "It''s very easy to go out. Just wait. This plot is not aimed at everyone, but at Wei Changfeng alone." Yueqingyi road.


    As soon as Jiang Feng heard it, he asked, "do you know the inside story?"


    "In fact, I know it by accident, but I don''t care about my business, so I didn''t say it." Yueqingyi road.


    "If I guess it''s true, the venation network was announced by Meixu, and Hualian and the Fu brothers are all in the same group with Meixu."


    "Their purpose is very obvious, that is to kill Wei Changfeng, and then occupy Baixing city and take the position of city leader."


    Jiang Feng was shocked. He never thought that meixugong, Hualian and the Fu brothers were all in the same group. They were all behind the scenes.


    The news is really unexpected.


    On the surface, they don''t look like a group of people. They hide too deeply.


    If it wasn''t for yueqingyi, Jiangfeng would never have thought of breaking his head.


    Yue Qingyi looked at Jiang Feng''s surprised expression and said, "it''s nothing. What''s more shocking is that meixugong should not be himself, but someone else''s disguise. I''m not sure who it is."


    what!


    Jiang Feng''s eyes were wide open. "Is meixugong a fake?"


    "Yes, the man who wants to be the Lord of the city should be the one who pretends to be masquerade masuko." Yueqingyi nodded.


    "No wonder that this amazing conspiracy came from Chongwei Changfeng. It''s worth so much effort to be the leader of the city." Jiangfengdao.


    "So, the people trapped here are just trapped here by the way. As long as they are honest and don''t seek death by themselves, they will be fine." Said Yue Qingyi.


    This news is hard for Jiang Feng to digest. Jiang Feng needs to calm down.


    Until now, he completely understood that all these were the traps of others, and he just accidentally broke in and coincidentally became the person yueqingyi was looking for.


    All his previous guesses were wrong. The truth is that Mei Xugong and others wanted to murder Wei Changfeng with the help of this treasure guessing conference. This was a premeditated action, and the plan was perfect and seamless.


    I''m afraid no one will be suspicious if he disguises himself as Mei Xugong.


    What a good plan.


    And venation net is the biggest killing move to Wei Changfeng.


    As long as they firmly trap Wei Changfeng, they have a sharp blade to kill cattle.


    Bang


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of fighting downstairs.


    River breeze and moon light clothes look out at the same time.


    "It looks like they did it." The way of moon light clothing.


    Jiang Feng immediately gets up and jumps out


    At this time, there was no one in front of the door, and Luoxia also happened to find her.


    "River breeze, look, they are fighting." Cried Luo Xia.


    "I know." Jiangfengdao.


    "You know?" Luo Xia was stunned.


    "Let''s go and have a look. I''ll tell you later." Jiang Feng didn''t give her a chance to ask more, so she ran to the hall.

 Chapter 799

    "What are you doing? Why did you attack me suddenly?" Wei Chang''s windbreaker dances wildly and looks at meixugong, Hualian and Fu brothers who surround him.


    He couldn''t understand why he suddenly attacked him when he was still in good condition just now.


    What''s going on here?


    "Ha ha, Wei Changfeng, why are you still being silly? Can''t you see now that we are going to kill you?" Hua Lian laughs.


    At this time, Hua Lian has changed into a suit of clothes. Without that kind of cumbersome dress, she looks quite capable.


    She holds a thin sword in her hand. The light of the sword is all around, pointing to Wei Changfeng.


    "Kill me?" Wei Changfeng was in a trance and understood something. "I know. You are coming for my position as the Lord of the city."


    "Yes, it''s not too late for you to understand." Fu Da channel.


    "Hey, Wei Changfeng, we''ve made a good game for you. Are you flattered?" Fu Er Meng grinned.


    "I was shocked. I never thought that you were behind the scenes." The chief of the guard.


    "Ha ha, what I didn''t expect is still behind. This is just the beginning." Meixugong said with a smile, "we''ve done so much for you, but it''s not easy to trap you. We''re very proud of that."


    "Masuko, I don''t understand why you are with them? You are a man of high moral standing. Everyone respects you very much. How can you do such a thing? Aren''t you afraid of being talked about? " The chief of the guard.


    "I''m not afraid. What I''m afraid of is nothing more than a name. Don''t worry about it." Meixu said: "I''m better than you. Have you forgotten how you became the leader of the alliance?"


    Wei Changfeng''s eyes narrowed and asked, "who are you?"


    "Who I am, you will know later." Meixugong put away his smile and said coldly, "people are doing it, and the sky is watching it. If you come out to mix, you will have to pay it back sooner or later."


    "I''ll ask you, are you satisfied with the network I laid?"


    Meixugong pointed to the left and right, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    Wei Changfeng snorted coldly: "it''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect to fall into the trap of you villains. What''s more surprising to me is that you can get together. It''s really a good combination, but if you want to kill me, you have to see if you have the ability!"


    While speaking, Wei Changfeng has already made a move to Fu Erpeng, who is nearest to him. He clenches his hands like a fist or a hook, whistling and hanging the wind. Fu Erpeng is not careful, and his shoulder is grabbed by Wei Changfeng''s right hand. Fu Erpeng''s shoulder is immediately exposed.


    Fu Er Meng immediately bared his teeth in pain and called for everyone to go up together. When the others saw this situation, they also realized that they could not deal with Wei Changfeng with one person''s strength and did not dare to be careless.


    Although Hua Lian is a woman, she doesn''t want to be outdone at all. The sword in her hand is cold and shining. She points to the key part of Wei Changfeng and stabs him. At this time, Wei Changfeng is hard to fight against many fists and almost gets stabbed. She suddenly dodges in an emergency to avoid the disaster.


    For a moment, the scene of four people beating Wei Changfeng was staged, which was soul stirring.


    Such as the collapse of the earth, flood irrigation.


    All kinds of moves are loud and deafening.


    Many people are scared to hide, or run away one after another, scared by the scene at this moment.


    They have never seen such a grand scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Luo Xia pulls the river breeze, "you pour is to say, how is this to return a responsibility?"


    "Just now yueqingyi told me that meixugong, Hualian and the Fu brothers are all in the same group. Their purpose is to kill Wei Changfeng and occupy the position of city leader." Jiang Feng said: "moreover, the identity of meixugong is not clear. It may be someone else''s disguise."


    "It happened." Luo Xia was naturally surprised.


    "So we don''t have to take part in this, just watch them fight." Jiangfengdao.


    "These people are really bad enough to involve us innocent people." Luoxiake.


    "It''s not their fault. If we don''t come here, we won''t be trapped here." Jiangfengdao.


    "By the way, just now you talked with yueqingyi in your room about your heart. That''s not all you said." Luo Xia suddenly asked.


    "Yes, that''s all." Jiang Feng said, "but please do me one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Xia, this is to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    Jiang Feng had no choice but to tell the truth and told yueqingyi that he was asked to go to Shuiyue pavilion to help.


    "You agreed?" Luoxia road.


    "Yes." Jiang Feng said, "but don''t get me wrong. The reason why I agreed to it is because I wanted to help in the face of injustice. I didn''t mean anything else."


    "I don''t believe it." Luo Xia said with white eyes.


    When they spoke, the war situation over there was in an extremely fierce stage.


    And Jiang Feng found that Fu Er Meng had been killed by Wei Chang Feng.


    Just now, Wei Changfeng''s first attack was Fu Erpeng. It was because Fu Erpeng''s strength was the worst, so persimmon picked the soft pinch and killed Fu Erpeng first.


    "You dare to kill my second brother, ah! I''m going to tear you to pieces today. " Fu Daliu watched his second brother being killed. He was furious. He took out a big hammer and smashed it madly.


    "Well, you are not my opponent." Wei Changfeng disdains the cold hum, the cold ink stone hits, instantly becomes big, like Mount Tai in general pressure Fu Daliu.


    Bang!


    Flesh and blood flying, Fu Daliu has become meat mud.


    Killing people is like shooting fingers. This is the duel between experts.


    Wei Changfeng played this point incisively and vividly.


    Low out of a territory like a gully, it is unable to jump the threshold.


    Therefore, it''s easy for the high realm to kill the low realm.


    At this point, Fu brothers both died in the hands of Wei Changfeng.


    The other side also left two people, meixugong and Hualian.


    "Pretty, I underestimate you." Beauty must be fair.


    "Stop talking to him. Let''s kill him and avenge the brothers." Hua Lian shouts.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come alone. You''d better step back." Meixugong said lightly.


    "You want to kill him alone?" Hua Lian was surprised.


    "Yes." Meixugong nodded.


    "We agreed to kill him together. Besides, you are not sure, otherwise we would not set such a big situation." Hua Lian said.


    "Yes, but I''ve changed my mind now. I should be able to deal with him on my own with the venation net." Beauty must be fair.


    "Well, be careful." Flower pity see beauty must public mind has decided, had to agree.


    Meixugong strides forward, "don''t you want to know who I am? Next you have to watch. Don''t blink or be surprised."


    Tear!


    Meixugong grabbed his face, then yanked it, and a face was torn off.


    In a flash, he became another person.


    There''s no such thing as masuko.


    Indeed, just as yueqingyi expected, meixugong was disguised by others.


    And now this person, is a strong image of middle-aged people, canthus such as hook, full of cold.


    Face seems to be covered with a layer of ice, always cold face show people.


    After seeing this man, Wei Changfeng''s face changed greatly, his eyes opened wide, and his eyes revealed endless inconceivability.


    "It''s you, xingdiwang!" It took a long time for Wei Changfeng to spit out these words.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s me, old friend. Let''s meet again." The king of Xingdi sneered.


    The king of Xingdi, a mortal enemy who has been entangled with Wei Changfeng for many years.


    Once upon a time, they were friends.


    Ten years ago, Wei Changfeng and Xingdi Wang fought hand in hand against the former city master and won the position of city master.


    According to the agreement, they will jointly take charge of Baixing city to create a better future.


    But one woman changed them.


    That woman has been a drag on their lives.


    That''s a woman they like together. That''s why they changed their peaceful relationship in the end.


    Lan Xi, gentle and generous, beautiful and moving, is the saint in their heart, they all want to get.


    On the night of defeating the former city leader, the commander of the guard stirred up evil intentions.


    When the three people drink and celebrate, Wei Changfeng gives Xingdi King medicine, which makes Xingdi King unconscious, and Lanxi does the same.


    For the sake of love, Wei Changfeng had to do so.


    Finally, he took Lan Xi.


    That night, he was crazy.


    The next day, when the king of Xingdi learned about this, he was furious and wanted to fight with Wei Changfeng, and made a clean break from then on.


    However, Lan Xi, who was bullied, didn''t make a statement. From the beginning to the end, she lowered her head and didn''t say a word, with a few tears hanging from the corner of her eyes.


    The duel between Wei Changfeng and Xingdi Wang begins. Xingdi Wang is defeated by one move.


    "Xingdiwang, I''m sorry. Since we''ve turned against each other, I won''t let you go. Go to hell." Wei Changfeng''s ferocious face is full of ferocity.


    The king of Xingdi closed his eyes in despair.


    I didn''t expect that his former good friend would be so vicious.


    It''s just that you can''t blame others for making friends carelessly.


    But at this time, Lan Xi wiped away his tears and cried, "enough, Wei Changfeng, let the king go."


    The fist that hits stops abruptly, Wei Changfeng turns a head to see to blue Xi, "you this is to help the king of line ground beg for affection?"


    Lan Xi nodded.


    The king of Xing Di looks at Lan Xi quite complicatedly, "you don''t care about me, you go quickly."


    "No, it''s you. Let''s go." Lan Xi said, "go!"


    Finally, the king of Xingdi left.


    Lanxi stayed.


    Xingdiwang is unwilling to leave, Lanxi is reluctant to stay.


    But they don''t know each other.


    Until a year later, the king of Xingdi learned that Lanxi had died.


    He can''t accept the fact.


    He disguised himself and sneaked into the city Lord''s residence. He found out that Lan Xi''s death was not a death at all, but was tortured to death by Wei Changfeng.


    From then on, he vowed that he would kill Wei Changfeng and take back the position of city leader to avenge Lanxi.


    After many years of painstaking cultivation and planning to kill, he finally laid the network today, and united with Hua Lian and the Fu brothers to kill him.


    Therefore, today, Wei Changfeng must die.


    Years of resentment will end today.


    "I understand. I understand everything. It turns out that you are playing tricks. Xingdiwang, don''t you give up?" Wei Changfeng stares at Xing Diwang. He already knows everything in his heart. He will not allow Xing Diwang to live.


    "At the beginning, I let you go because of Lan Xi''s face. Otherwise, you would have died long ago. Where would you have the chance to stand here? You should be grateful to me instead of planning me behind my back."


    It''s OK not to mention Lanxi. As soon as he mentioned Lanxi, the king of Xingdi felt great pain in his heart and said, "hum, you still have the face to say how Lanxi died. Don''t you know in your heart? Today, I take revenge for Lanxi. "


    "I bah, Lanxi is my wife. It''s not your turn to be an outsider here." Wei Changfeng disdains to spat.


    "Since you''re here today, I won''t let you go again."


    "You think you can kill me?"


    "Can I be trapped by just one thread?"


    "It''s wishful thinking!"

 Chapter 800

    "If you''re delusional, let''s get to the bottom of it." The king of Xingdi has finally arrived today, so he can''t bear it. The day of revenge has come. Kill


    The king of Xingdi''s whole body was full of genuine Qi, like a rough sea, like a strong wind.


    Whoosh!


    The king of Xingdi turned into a dark shadow and rushed to Wei Changfeng in an instant.


    Bang!


    But between lightning and thunder, the king of Xingdi has already hit Wei Changfeng.


    Just so soon.


    Too fast to prepare for anything.


    Not even a chance to breathe.


    Wei Changfeng was hit to fly out at the beginning. He broke two pillars before he stopped.


    Debris is all over the ground, and Wei Changfeng''s body is buried.


    silent!


    Everyone was staring at the debris of the ground with fear.


    Is Wei Changfeng knocked down?


    It can''t be that simple.


    If we don''t believe it, the king of Xingdi will not believe it.


    "Get up, Wei Changfeng. I know you''re OK." The king of Xingdi said lightly.


    Bang!


    The debris splashes. Wei Changfeng jumps from the debris and attacks the king of Xingdi directly.


    "Xingdiwang, I have to admit that your strength has increased a lot. It''s really unexpected. No wonder you dare to come to me." When Wei Changfeng talks, he grabs it with both hands. It''s as sharp as an eagle''s claw.


    Brush, brush!


    Claw mark delimited the chest of the king of Xingdi, and suddenly a stream of blood overflowed and dyed his clothes red.


    The king of Xingdi was beaten back a few steps by the huge impact force. He looked down at the blood in his chest and showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    His fingers stained with blood, gently put in his mouth, eyes suddenly bright, it seems that the use of doping.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." the king of Xingdi laughed and his shoulders were shaking.


    "Good, good." Xingdi Wang said coldly: "that''s it. I like this feeling. Only blood can make me completely crazy... It''s a pity that over the years, your strength is still so little that it has not been improved at all."


    The king of Xingdi raised his hand and pointed to Wei Changfeng, "you are not my opponent at all."


    "Are you kidding?" Wei Changfeng naturally won''t agree, "I admit your strength has increased, but still not my opponent."


    "Ha ha, come on. Today either you die or I die." Wei Changfeng will rise again and attack the king of Xingdi.


    This time, his cold ink stone flew out, became very big and smashed down.


    "You''ve used this broken stone for many years, and now you''re still using it. Don''t you have the ability to find a new magic weapon?" With a flick of the king''s finger, a spear flew out.


    Boom!


    The spear raised a storm and rolled the mat in all directions.


    "Try my weapon, spear!" The king of Xingdi held the spear and shook it violently. The spear pointed at Hanmo stone.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Then there was the sound of a broken stone.


    Click!


    The stone is broken.


    That''s right. The cold ink stone is broken.


    Wei Changfeng''s powerful weapon was smashed by a spear.


    The cold ink stones are all broken. I think this spear is powerful.


    This is definitely a super good weapon.


    what!


    Wei Changfeng was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He looked at the broken Hanmo stone.


    He couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help believing it.


    Because it''s true.


    The facts are just around the corner.


    How can we not believe it.


    "Ha ha ha, see, this is the magic weapon I got. Is it a problem to kill you?"


    "This is God''s punishment for you, and I am the messenger sent by God to punish you."


    The king of Xingdi stabbed the spear into the ground, and a crack spread to Wei Changfeng''s toes like a dragon.


    With such a strong blow, Wei Changfeng was a little scared.


    "Die


    The king of Xingdi fiercely raised the spear, and the spearhead raised a handful of debris, and then pointed to the heart of Wei Changfeng.


    The spear can break the sky as fast as lightning.


    Whoosh!


    Wei Changfeng is about to defend, but his hands haven''t been raised yet. The spear has pierced his chest.


    Puchi!


    Pierce the chest, with a stream of blood.


    "This..." Wei Changfeng never thought that today, when he faced the king of Xingdi again, he had no power to fight back.


    It''s ironic.


    Great irony.


    In the past, he was defeated, but today he is in charge of his life and death.


    No!


    Strong unwilling to rush to Wei Changfeng''s brain, makes him excited at this moment.


    He can''t just die.


    His reputation has been established in Baixing city for many years, and it has been prosperous for a long time.


    The position of city master is his, and no one can take it away.


    What''s more, although the robbery pierced his body, it didn''t kill him.


    "Xingdiwang, you look down on me." Wei Changfeng body a little bit forward, let the spear into the deeper, from behind.


    The blood gushed out like a spring, and the metal and bone creaked. Leng didn''t let Wei Changfeng shout out, and even didn''t frown.


    It seemed that the shot was not on him, but on someone else.


    "Tut Tut, I''m still a man." The river breeze can''t help praising.


    To achieve this, we must have extraordinary perseverance and determination.


    It''s sort of a character.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. I didn''t expect that Wei Changfeng was so cruel, and he was so cruel to himself.


    Such a person is destined to achieve great things.


    For a time, the king of Xingdi was stunned. It was Wei Changfeng that he knew. He was cruel.


    At this time, Wei Changfeng has come to the king of Xingdi. His ferocious smile is so close to the king of Xingdi, just like the devil.


    "Jie Jie... King Xingdi, your spear doesn''t seem to work. It can''t kill me." Wei Changfeng said with a sly smile.


    "Well, that''s because it''s not the end yet." The king of Xingdi pushed in the spear. The spear went through the body of Wei Changfeng and flew out from behind. Then it turned a corner, swept an arc and fell into the hand of the king of Xingdi again.


    "Come down, venation!"


    The king of Xingdi held up his spear and pointed to the top. He found that the vein network on the Fengming building suddenly lit up, and then quickly shrank. Between the whirls, he covered the Wei Changfeng.


    Wei Changfeng, like a wild boar, gives him a chance to fight.


    "Take it!"


    The venation net immediately tightens up and binds Wei Changfeng firmly.


    Venation was originally prepared for Wei Changfeng, but now it''s finally used, and it''s just right.


    All the hard work before was not in vain.


    "I see how arrogant you are. When you are covered by the venation net, you are my living target. If I want to poke you into a beehive, I don''t believe you will not die." The king of Xingdi raised his spear to stab him. He didn''t give him any chance at all.


    "No, don''t..." Wei Changfeng finally agreed to beg for mercy.


    "Leave me alone, we are still good brothers."


    "I don''t want to die yet."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t beg for mercy. The king of Xingdi made more efforts to beg for mercy.


    The spear in his hand thrusts fiercely, hoping to make Wei Changfeng cramp and scrape his skin.


    "You still have the face to ask me. When you were planning to become the city leader, why didn''t you be soft hearted and don''t care about your brothers?"


    "When you torture Lan Xi alive, why don''t you think about the future?"


    "All this is your retribution. You can''t escape it."


    "Heaven has eyes, and retribution is not good."


    "Today, you have to die."


    Puchi, Puchi


    The spear came out again and again, all of which were in the heart of Wei Changfeng.


    This time, the vitality of Xia Wei Changfeng was completely broken, because his heart was stabbed.


    Wei Changfeng''s paralytic body fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, and his eyes closed.


    "Close your eyes for me."


    Xingdiwang hates this kind of eyes, especially after death.


    The spear pierced Wei Changfeng''s eyes again. The black and red blood was flowing through his eyes. It was terrible.


    The resentment of the king of Xingdi over the years was all vented at this moment.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The king of Xingdi looked up at the sky and laughed, in agony.


    "Congratulations to the king of Xingdi. From now on, you will be the Lord of Baixing city." Hua Lian kneels on one knee and shouts.


    "Yes, I''m the Lord of Baixing city. It finally belongs to me again."


    "Lan Xi, you are the spirit of heaven. Have a look. Wei Changfeng has been killed by me. Rest in peace."


    "However, in order to express my apology to you, I decided to let this city accompany you forever, and me, I will accompany you forever."


    "You died because I didn''t protect you."


    "Blame me, blame me..."


    At this time, the king''s voice almost roared and hoarse, like a hell devil laughing at the world.


    "Come on, let''s be silent here forever, let everything be eternal, immortal and immortal."


    The king of Xingdi knelt down and raised his hands.


    But I don''t know, he has a black stone the size of a fist in his hand.


    There is a fire burning on the stone, and there is a heavy Yin Qi.


    WOW!


    A figure flashed out of the stone. It turned out to be a woman in a silk dress. She was very beautiful, gentle and elegant.


    "This is..." Jiang Feng was shocked, "this is a ghost."


    The undead is the soul preserved in a special way after death. It is similar to the arrest of the soul by the hell ghost people, which keeps the soul alive.


    I didn''t expect that the king of Xingdi would have such a rare method.


    "Lan Xi, are you ok?" The king of Xingdi looked at the undead and showed a smile, completely without the tyranny just now.


    Lanxi!


    Is this the woman who influenced the life of xingdiwang and weichangfeng.


    It turns out that the king of Xingdi kept Lanxi''s ghost all the time.


    In order to let Lan Xi see the destruction of Wei Changfeng today.


    The king of Xingdi did it.


    Naturally, we should invite Lan Xi to witness this moment together.


    The blue Xi Mou son flows, slides down the tears, then slowly floats to the front of the king of the line, reaches out a hand to gently stroke the face of the king of the line, is full of the color of heartache, guilt.


    "I''ve embarrassed you, xingdiwang." Blue Xi Nan voice way.


    Her voice is very beautiful, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, making people feel numb.


    "No, I''m not embarrassed. I''ll do anything for you." The king of Xingdi shook his head and said.


    "Then, let''s go to eternal silence."


    "Do you really want to?"


    "Well, I would."


    "Well, I''ll be with you forever."


    "Well."


    The king of Xingdi nodded heavily, then pushed Lanxi away, stretched out his palm and patted it toward his own heaven.


    There was a special pattern on his palm, like the pattern of yin and Yang, but it was different. It was full of tiny tadpole characters, and it was moving wildly.


    Bang!


    At that time, the sky was broken and sunken.


    Then a black air came out of the sky, converged into the palm of the hand, and then disappeared into the sky. So repeatedly, more and more black air filled the whole Fengming building.

 Chapter 801

    The black air was endless, and everyone''s eyes were covered.


    It seems that all of a sudden the world is in darkness.


    The king of Xingdi destroyed the heaven and launched a strange method, which seemed to be a sacrificial ceremony.


    "The dead, sacrifice!"


    The king of Xingdi suddenly roared.


    The black Qi became more powerful and began to rush into the body of the king of Xingdi.


    Then, the sky and earth change color, lightning and thunder, wind and cloud surging, I do not know a few thousand miles.


    At this time, the king''s body began to change, gradually became transparent, even light.


    He turned out to be an undead.


    Like Lanxi.


    He sacrificed himself for the dead.


    It turns out that this is the way he wants to be with Lanxi forever.


    He also became the undead, so he could be with Lan Xi forever.


    How much courage it takes to make such a decision.


    wait!


    It doesn''t seem to be over yet.


    I saw that the king of Xingdi, who had become the dead, and Lanxi floated hand in hand, slowly spinning in the black air, like a black flower, rendering the world.


    Tick!


    It seems that a drop of water falls, making a clear sound.


    Then, the dark gray light suddenly appeared, and quickly spread around.


    It''s just like the ink on rice paper that a master painter points out, spreading and extending along the fiber.


    Jiang Feng''s face changed greatly. He seemed to understand something. "No, run quickly. They want to turn everything here into the undead and stay here with him."


    At this time, everyone also reacted and showed the color of panic.


    Even some people were scared on the spot and forgot to run away.


    But more people still know how to escape.


    "Now there is no venation. What are you waiting for? Run."


    "If you don''t run, you''ll be dead and stay here forever."


    "It turns out that the king of the field didn''t have a good heart."


    "Change state, really change state."


    "I don''t want to be an undead, I want to live..."


    "Run if you want to live."


    "Run..."


    The gray light is faster and faster, and has covered several slow runners.


    I saw those who were covered immediately convulsed, became extremely painful, opened their mouths, but could not cry.


    The next second, the soul floated out of the open mouth, the skin bag dried up, and completely became an undead.


    Hualian is the first to be assimilated. She is the closest to the king of Xingdi.


    There are more and more dead, and the sound of running away is more and more chaotic.


    "Let''s go." The river breeze pulls Luoxia up and rushes out to Fengming building quickly.


    But running out of Fengming building, Jiangfeng thought of mietian again.


    Go back to find mietian, but the figure of mietian has disappeared.


    "When did he leave, ya, he didn''t call me." Jiang Fengqi was defeated and said: "it''s really cold. When Lao Tzu''s strength exceeds you, I have to smoke you."


    Mietian has left, so the river breeze doesn''t bother. Just take Luoxia and run out.


    With the black air behind getting farther and farther away, they successfully ran out of Fengming building.


    "Hoo, it''s coming out at last." The river breeze took a breath.


    Looking back, the whole Fengming building has been engulfed by black air. Those who don''t run out will never run out.


    "Their love is great." Luo Xia has come up with such a sentence.


    She didn''t worry about the adventure at this time, nor was she happy about running out, but he was feeling the love between Wang and Lanxi.


    Maybe this is the essential difference between women and men. For the same thing, the focus is different.


    The river breeze did not interrupt Luo Xia''s emotion, but looked at the Fengming building, always paying attention to the situation.


    Fortunately, the people who ran out were also watching. Just now, they were scared like birds of a bow. As long as there was any more wind and grass, they would run immediately.


    It''s night now. People in Baixing city don''t know what''s going on here, and no one knows that Baixing city has changed its owner.


    Tonight, the initiative is extraordinary. When the sun rises again, what will it be like here is unknown and unpredictable.


    At this time, through the window, we can see that the spirits of the dead in Fengming building are floating away, like dandelions blown up by the wind, spinning around xingdiwang and Lanxi in an orderly way.


    The king of Xingdi and Lanxi are their center, their king and queen.


    They are already a powerful army of the dead.


    As long as the king of Xingdi gives an order, Baixing city can be washed with blood.


    The gray and black light that can assimilate the dead is still spreading out. Although the speed is not fast, the scope and area are greatly increasing.


    If it goes on like this, the whole Baixing city may become a city of the dead.


    "I remember Wang Xingdi said just now that he wanted the whole city to accompany Lan Xi." Jiang Feng thought of the words of the king of Xingdi.


    Indeed, the king of Xingdi did say this.


    And now the trend is in that direction.


    "No, we must leave Baixing city at once. We can''t stay here long." Jiangfengdao.


    "Let''s go. It''s too sad and I don''t want to stay here." Luoxia road.


    Just as they turned and left, the voice of the king of Xingdi came from the Fengming building.


    "I will completely destroy Baixing city and turn it into a paradise for the dead."


    "Go, my dead. Everything here will be ours. Let''s go and wreak havoc."


    "Before daybreak, make this place for me a city of darkness."


    The voice of the king of Xingdi was full of mania and chill.


    He was no longer the man who endured humiliation for his beloved woman, but a demon who was occupied by hatred.


    It was hatred that destroyed him.


    It was hatred that made him inhumane.


    It was hatred that caused him to pull down more people to bear the burden of Wei Changfeng.


    And even regard life as grass, without the slightest sympathy.


    So much so as to turn the whole Baixing city into an extinct city!


    "Sure enough, just as I thought, he was cruel enough to kill Wei Changfeng. It''s not over. Everyone here has to make atonement together." Jiang Feng turns his head and looks at the Fengming building, which is completely dyed black. His heart is full of emotion. He admires the king of Xingdi from the bottom of his heart. In addition to admiration, he also despises it.


    Because it''s not what a real man does.


    But then again, it''s hard to be a real man. It''s better to be such a domineering man.


    Because it''s cool enough, it''s delicious enough.


    "Go ahead and dance like crazy."


    The king of Xingdi''s voice is like a marching drum, prompting the dead to use it madly from Fengming building to find fresh life to assimilate.


    "Ah, Baixing city is a complete play." The river breeze sighs a way.


    He wanted to save people, but he didn''t have the strength, so he had to hold on to himself.


    As for whether the people here can survive the disaster, it depends on their fate.


    "Go


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia rush out of the city.


    Behind them is the gray black light, which is about to catch up with them.


    In the gray and black light, the number of the dead is increasing, waving their arms, frantically chasing, open mouth ready to bite everything at any time.


    insane!


    It''s crazy.


    "Ah... Help..."


    "Go away, don''t catch me."


    "No, my hand..."


    "The dead, the dead..."


    "It''s over. I''m going to be the undead."


    "Ha ha ha, what else can we run? It''s useless if we can''t run away."


    "Come on, can''t I accept my fate? Don''t you make me an undead? I''m not afraid."


    "There''s nothing wrong with being the dead, so you can live forever."


    "Come on..."


    All kinds of voices go far behind the river breeze. If it goes on like this, few people can escape.


    Including them.


    The wind of the river was so strong that he looked back, and then the speed at his feet was faster.


    It depends on luck. It''s hard to say if they can get out of town.


    I hope they will have good luck!

 Chapter 802

    "Come with me."


    A white figure flashed in front of Jiangfeng and Luoxia, and then ran in front to guide them, trying to avoid the siege of the dead.


    A look at the river breeze, it turned out to be the moon light clothes.


    Before too hasty, did not have time to call her, did not expect her to find.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to give up Jiang Feng, a person who can meet but can''t ask.


    Since she leads the way, Jiang Feng will not refute her kindness.


    After all, it''s the most important thing to get out with your life.


    Under the leadership of yueqingyi, they rushed left and right, and gradually approached the city gate, but they could not get rid of the gray and black light behind and the spirits inside.


    Fortunately, I can keep this distance all the time, and I won''t die.


    Suddenly, an undead sped up and ran towards Luoxia.


    The fangs in the open mouth bite Luo Xia''s neck.


    "Be careful." The river breeze pushed Luo Xia away, and the blood knife flashed in her hand, hitting the undead with a knife.


    Ow!


    The dead screamed and turned into a black fog.


    "The spirit of the dead is catching up. Just rush out. Don''t stop at your feet." Yueqingyi shouts.


    I don''t know when a few undead came around in front, blocking their way.


    The gate is right in front of you. If you kill the dead, you can rush out.


    "Ah... Help me..."


    Then a man called out for help.


    The river breeze turns to see, see a person already by undead fall to the ground, a leg is bitten off, bloody, very bloody.


    That person is still struggling fiercely, can see, his survival desire is very big, still don''t want to die.


    His panic and despair eyes and Jiang Feng''s eye contact, Jiang Feng immediately felt his pain.


    But Jiang Feng can''t save himself now.


    no way out.


    I can only watch it.


    "I''m sorry, you can only live on your own, and I can''t help it." Jiang Feng moved his eyes and continued to run forward.


    "No..." the man couldn''t reach out his hand. Seeing that the river wind was far away, he slowly dropped down. He gave up struggling and survival.


    Whatever.


    I''m going to die anyway.


    Come on.


    Bite me.


    The undead will naturally satisfy him and bite him mercilessly.


    Poof!


    Blood spattered.


    Man, death!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, they also rushed to the front of the dead, war is imminent.


    I hope the wild beasts behind can slow down and give them some time to deal with it.


    If they don''t, they''re done.


    Jiang Feng looked back and saw that the gray black light was still some distance away from them, and they still had time to move.


    "Go ahead, kill the dead and let''s rush out." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Zheng!


    The blood knife dances wildly, cutting mountains and stones.


    Luoxia also took out the colorful glass sword and waved the colorful ribbon to shine on the world.


    In the hand of yueqingyi, five embroidery needles were pinched out, aiming at a crucial part of the undead.


    All of a sudden, the two sides collided.


    A fight ensued.


    Jiang Feng''s knife is to cut down an undead. It''s invincible and unstoppable. It''s very popular.


    Luoxia is also very fierce. When the colorful glass sword stabs out, it directly breaks the chest of an undead, and then cuts it with a backhand. The undead is directly split in two.


    After all, the moon light clothing is gentle, not so violent, but hit the embroidery needle, five even a line, quietly to the death of a dead.


    After a while, there are still two undead whose strength seems to be relatively strong, and they still have weapons in their hands, so it''s hard to deal with them.


    "It''s up to me. You go first." Let yueqingyi and Luoxia go first.


    "No way!" Luo Xia rejected it.


    "I think so." Yueqingyi agreed.


    "I believe in the river breeze. Let''s go first." Yueqingyi looks at Luoxia.


    Luo Xia Leng for a while, "what do you say? You''re not polite. Why don''t you do this kind of thing? Then let''s go first."


    "Will you go? If you don''t go, you''ll have no chance. " Moon light clothes light way.


    "What''s your attitude, you..." Luo Xia was even more angry.


    "Well, stop the noise. Listen to me. Let''s go." The river wind interrupted their quarrel.


    "Hum!" Luo Xia stares at the moon light clothes, no longer says more, and immediately runs to the gate.


    The moon light clothes also immediately followed up.


    See two female left, river breeze vomited one breath, Ya of, get along with the woman really tired.


    "Come on." The river breeze took out the purple dragon sword again, and suddenly a purple awn burst into the sky, breaking through layers of black air.


    A blood knife, a purple dragon sword.


    Jiang Feng has taken out his two new weapons, which shows that he is going to fight to the death.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The two souls roared and attacked like wolves.


    "Come well, never come back. Go to die." The river breeze waves both arms and cuts out with one sword.


    Bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, they fought together.


    With the current strength of Jiang Feng and the strength of three million jin, it''s not a problem to kill these two undead. It''s a matter of speed.


    Not to mention, these two undead are really hard to deal with.


    The river wind chopped them down several times, but they were not hurt.


    And they are still crazy attack, more and more fierce.


    "Ah, we must solve these two undead quickly, otherwise the undead army will catch up with us." Jiang Feng glanced back from the corner of his eyes, and his sense of urgency became more and more intense.


    At this time, the spirits of the dead attack again. The river breeze must not delay any longer. We must do our best.


    Zheng!


    Jiang Feng put the blood knife on the ground, leaving only a purple dragon sword.


    "That''s the only way to try."


    As soon as the hand of Jiang Feng turned, a flame came out. It was the "sea pith fire" that he had not used for a long time.


    "Add spirit fire to your body, destroy heaven and earth."


    As soon as the river breeze grasps it, it cuts across the purple dragon sword, and the flame is added to the sword.


    All of a sudden, the purple dragon sword becomes a sword of fire, and its power is greatly increased.


    Chop!


    The river wind blows down.


    Purple dragon sword with a burst of hot flame, roll seat undead.


    In a flash, the undead was engulfed by the fire.


    A sword across, the head is different.


    Whoo!


    The flame was so strong that it burned the remains of the dead to ashes.


    "Tut Tut, the purple dragon sword and the sea pith fire are very powerful, not bad." Jiang Feng is very satisfied with the move he invented in his hurry.


    "River breeze, run fast, the undead behind is catching up." Luo Xia''s voice came, "what''s more, hurry up."


    At this time, Luoxia and yueqingyi have already run out of the city. They have seen the scene just now.


    But the danger behind the river breeze is close at hand.


    Rochea was in a great hurry, so she began to shout.


    When Jiang Feng looked back, he was startled. The army of the dead was just behind him. There was even a hand of the dead on his shoulder.


    "Get out of here." Jiang Feng''s backhand is a sword. He cuts off the hand of the dead, then pulls up the blood knife and runs away.


    But still slow step, was a dead to pull feet.


    "I''ll go. It''s gone." The river breeze presses a hand is a few knives, to seize his undead to chop into pieces.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind and darkness passed him.


    No!


    He was surrounded by grey and black light.


    Surrounded by the army of the dead.


    "That''s... Too fast." The river breeze swallowed a mouthful of foam and was terrified.


    Is he going to die here today.


    "No, the river breeze!" Luo Xia shouts, this will rush back to save him.


    Light clothes on a pull Luo Xia, "you can''t go."


    "Let me go. Why can''t I go?" Luoxia looks like a lioness. Her hair is agitated when she shouts. She looks frightening.


    "Because you are going to die, I don''t think Jiang Feng wants to see you go back." Yueqingyi is calm and steady.


    This makes Luoxia feel that she is indifferent and watching.


    "You go away for me. If you don''t go back to save people, you go by yourself. Don''t stop me." Luo Xia pushed away the moon light clothes and folded them back without hesitation.


    At this time, the river wind has fallen into a desperate situation, there is no possibility to rush out.


    Even if he burst out all his strength now, he would kill the army of the dead, and he would not be able to clear the strange gray and black light.


    He was assimilated into the undead, only in a short time.


    "I''ve come to save you."


    Luo Xia rushed into the army of the dead, started fighting, and soon came to Jiangfeng.


    River breeze a burst of atmosphere, but can''t blame Luo Xia, after all, she is also kind.


    "I said, why are you back? Why are you so stupid?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I..." Luo Xia looked back with a smile, "I don''t know."


    hear nothing of?


    Jiang Feng is stunned, this explanation seems very reasonable.


    Why do you need to know too much.


    Do as you please.


    No need to know.


    But Jiangfeng doesn''t want Luoxia to die with him.


    "Put your hand out." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Hands? What are you doing? " Luo Xia didn''t understand, but still stretched out.


    Jiang Feng is too lazy to explain. He grabs her hand and throws her out with all his strength.


    "Come on, you don''t have to die with me." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But at the moment when their hands separated, Luo Xia grabbed Jiang Feng''s hand again and jumped back with the help of counterforce.


    "I''m not going. We''re here to live together. If you die, what shall I do?" Luo Xia said obstinately.


    "Ah The river breeze had to sigh.


    They are not far away from the gate, but they are in a hurry.


    The gray and black light completely covered the city of Baixing, and the army of the dead occupied every corner.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia are surrounded by spirits of the dead. They are catching them.


    "It seems that we are going out of our lives today." Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "I can''t go out. It''s good to be a dead soul." Luoxia road.


    Obviously, she is deceiving herself.


    To be honest, no one wants to die.


    Hum!


    But at this time, suddenly a green light came up, rushed from outside the city, directly broke through the gray black light, and arrived in front of them.


    At this time, from between them and the gate, it seems that a green carpet is paved, full of spring vitality.


    This is the escape road woven with branches, emitting a strong vitality, the dead dare not approach, the gray black light can not be covered.


    Such as heaven on the road of life, to break all disasters and bad luck.


    Numerous branches and leaves, green light lingering.


    All of a sudden, Jiangfeng and Luoxia are stunned.


    What''s the situation? How can these things suddenly appear?


    "Run with my branches. I won''t last long." A voice came and a woman stood at the other end of the green road.


    It''s the tree girl saved by the river wind.


    "It''s you." The river breeze is very happy. It''s a good person who has a good reward.


    The good news is coming.


    Now that the tree mother comes to save us, let''s run. We can''t be trapped any more.


    Pull on Luoxia, Jiangfeng stepped on the green road and ran all the way. The branches behind them, like the collapsed bridge deck, collapsed inch by inch, just at their heels. If they run a little full, they will be in danger again.


    Fortunately, they finally ran out.


    The green road paved by shuniang disappeared at the moment when they ran out of the gate.


    The gray and black light completely engulfed Baixing City, and the army of the dead occupied everything.


    A good city has become an extinct city in an instant. All things are destroyed and the spirits of the dead are immortal!


    The wind of the river breathes heavily, sweating heavily. Looking back at the devastated city of Baixing, I still have lingering palpitations and my heart is pounding.


    Luo Xia was also frightened. Her long hair was scattered and her forehead was covered with fragrant sweat, which made her hair more beautiful.


    They were able to get away with it, thanks to the timely help of the tree mother.


    Jiang Feng was very glad that there was a trace of kindness at that time, and saved the tree mother, in exchange for the blessing at this time.

 Chapter 803

    "Thank you, tree girl."


    Outside the occupied city of Baixing, Jiangfeng thanks shuniang.


    "No, I should thank you. If you hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid I would have been locked up there, living a dark and miserable life." The tree Niang has completely transformed into a human figure, standing in front of the river breeze.


    If you don''t know that she is a tree mother, you will really think that she is the daughter of the family.


    "This is the tree mother you told me to let go from Fengming building?" Luo Xia asked.


    "Yes, that''s her." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, thank you just now. But for you, we would have died in the city." Luo Xia said enthusiastically.


    Although she is a Protoss and takes killing demons and demons as her duty, at this moment, she doesn''t want to be unhappy with shuniang. After all, it was shuniang who saved them, and she has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    "You''re welcome. I was just outside the city. I just escaped the pursuit of Fengming building. When I saw you were in trouble, I should help you." Said the tree mother.


    "Well, let''s go quickly. If the dead in the city come after us, we will be in trouble." Yueqingyi has been observing the trend of the city, for fear that the dead will come out.


    "Well, if you''re afraid, you can go by yourself. We''re not afraid anyway." Luo Xia immediately rolled her eyes.


    She is still annoyed at yueqingyi''s refusal to save Jiangfeng just now.


    Besides, she didn''t have a cold for yueqingyi.


    With the incident just now, it became even more contradictory.


    The moon light clothes looked at Luo Xia, and didn''t take stubble, but looked at the river breeze, "you promised me that you would go back to the water moon pavilion with me to help, I hope you won''t break your promise."


    "This..." as Jiang Feng was about to speak, Luo Xia pulled Jiang Feng''s arm and said, "what''s the matter? We have no obligation to help you."


    But yueqingyi doesn''t look at Luoxia at all. She just stares at Jiangfeng, hoping Jiangfeng can give her an accurate word.


    Moon light clothes such a light attitude, immediately annoyed Luo Xia.


    It''s unforgivable to ignore her like this.


    "Yueqingyi, don''t be too rude. You don''t look good at all. On the contrary, it''s very ugly. You look so high up. Who do you think you are?" Luo Xia said angrily.


    "It seems that you are always looking for my trouble, right? I remember that I didn''t offend you, and you have been picking on me, so I have to ignore you. What else do you want to do The moon light clothes finally moved the vision to Luo Xia, tit for tat.


    "So I''m to blame?" Luo Xia is more unconvinced, just up the waist on the strength, "how, I just pick you thorn, is to see you


    "Hum, we are all women. Why put on airs? It''s really shameless to make a face and live by winning men''s sympathy all day long."


    Luo Xia''s words are getting worse and worse.


    The moon light clothes all frowned.


    Jiang Feng quickly stopped Luo Xia, "you say a few words less, she has no malice, before I did promise to help."


    "Besides, there is no deep hatred between us. If we can speak less, we can speak less."


    There is a river wind pulling, Luo Xia''s anger is small a lot, and stare at the moon light clothes one eye, don''t head to no longer talk.


    All this depends on the face of the river breeze.


    "Well, you don''t care too much. Luoxia has a good heart. It''s straightforward." The river breeze is on the way to the moon.


    "It''s OK. I know he''s doing it for you, so you won''t be fooled." Yueqingyi is considerate.


    "That''s good. Everyone is happy. We''ll get along well in the future." Jiang Feng said happily.


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    How can two women who are already gunpowder get along with each other peacefully.


    Unless the sun comes out in the West.


    Sure enough, the two women did not respond, and then walked away, leaving the river alone embarrassed.


    The tree Niang saw the embarrassment of the river breeze and said, "I''m leaving. Here is my sad place. I''ll never come back."


    "Where are you going?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Naturally, I want to go back to the demon fog forest. That''s my home." The tree mother looks to the West.


    The tree mother belongs to the tree demon and should return to the demon fog forest.


    "Well, I won''t keep you. I hope you can be happy in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t dare to talk about happiness, at least I won''t meet people again."


    "Never again."


    "I hate those men."


    Shuniang took a last look at Baixing City, and then turned away.


    Looking at her resolute figure, Jiang Feng not only sighs to herself, but also expects that no one can understand the pain she has suffered. I just hope that she will not suffer any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Baixing city is completely finished. I don''t know how people in the ancient world would feel when they found out the situation here.


    The day slowly turned bright and the early sun rose.


    The earth finally ushered in light.


    But the river breeze did not wait for the appearance of mietian.


    He wondered what he was doing to exterminate heaven, and it still doesn''t appear.


    "You said mietian would not leave by himself?" Luo Xia whispered.


    "I don''t think so." Jiang Feng shook his head, "he still has something to do with me. He can''t just leave."


    "Well, there''s no one there yet." Luoxia road.


    "Maybe something hasn''t been dealt with well, so I haven''t come to join us." Jiang Feng can only think so, otherwise there is really no reasonable explanation.


    "What water moon pavilion are you going to go to next?" Luo Xia said again.


    "Anyway, it''s not easy to go out now. It''s better to go and have a look, just waiting for mietian to come to us." Jiang Feng said, "otherwise, we can''t live without this world."


    "Well, listen to you, but be careful. I always doubt that this month''s light clothes are not a good person. Since ancient times, beauty is a disaster." Luoxia road.


    Hear these words, the river breeze is again a burst of head big, "good good, I know, certainly more attention."


    Later, they followed yueqingyi to Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Shuiyue Pavilion is located on the Bank of Guanhe River. Guanhe River almost crosses the whole ancient world and meets changtianjie River between tianlongjiao and changshengmen. From the sky, it forms a cross shaped river.


    Due to natural reasons, in the Guanhe River impact into a natural pool, called Tiantan, and Shuiyue Pavilion is built in this Tiantan, floating.


    In fact, from the other end, Shuiyue Pavilion is just to the north of Xuanshan mountain range. All kinds of complex terrain come together to form a vast and varied geographical terrain, which makes this place densely forested, with tributaries crossing, with all kinds of ferocious animals, and has many hidden dangers.


    To the north of Shuiyue Pavilion is the barbarians, which was the tribal territory led by longyangri.


    There is a curved dividing line between Xuanshan, shuiyuege and barbarians, which divides the three areas. The north is the realm of gods, and the west is the forest of demons and fog.


    Maybe because of the influence of her husband''s death in Xuanshan, yueqingyi said that she didn''t want to see Xuanshan any more. She just went on her way and seemed to want to stay away from Xuanshan as far as possible.


    But, over the years, she has never been far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, they were about to arrive at Shuiyue Pavilion, but they had to cross a mountain.


    There was a thick forest at the foot of the mountain. They planned to have a rest, eat something, and then go on their way.


    Anyway, it''s not bad for a while.


    "You wait. I''ll find something to eat." Jiangfengdao.


    You''re welcome to the two girls. Just sit down.


    The wind of the river turns around in the woods, finding a pile of dry firewood and beating an unknown big fat bird.


    "Today you have a good time. I''ll barbecue a fat bird for you. I''m sure you like it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Two legs are mine." Luo Xia almost overbearing first occupied two bird legs.


    "Good." Jiang Feng agreed first.


    As for yueqingyi, she didn''t say a word at all. She just looked at the river breeze and was busy.


    The fire goes up and the fat bird is roasting.


    Soon the oil came out, and a fat bird grew up in the fire, sending out bursts of fragrance.


    Yueqingyi, who was wrapped by the smell of meat, was moved. She remembered that she had only eaten roast food once. When she was a child, she hadn''t smelled it again for a long time.


    How delicious!


    This is the smell of childhood.


    "Do you often cook?" The moon light clothes asks a way.


    "Hehe, not often, just occasionally." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re very skillful. I thought you did it often." Yueqingyi road.


    "Then you can eat more later and try my craft." Jiangfengdao.


    Not long after the fat bird is baked, Jiangfeng is about to tear off some meat for yueqingyi, but Luoxia has already snatched two legs. She takes a big bite and looks at yueqingyi as if she is provoking.


    The moon light clothes has not paid attention to her since, when have not seen.


    Jiang Feng has no choice but to smile. He finds that Luo Xia is like a child now. Sometimes she is willful and even coquettish.


    But he had no choice but to stare.


    Finally, the river wind had to tear off a piece of breast meat for yueqingyi, which was also very fat.


    Yueqingyi nibbles off a piece, chews it slowly, nods and praises its delicacy.


    "It''s a coincidence that I met delicious food here. It smells delicious."


    Suddenly, a proud voice came, and then five people appeared, one by one staring at the fat birds in the hands of Jiang Feng, their eyes shining.


    Jiang Feng was shocked and quickly got up, "who are you?"


    "Hey, you don''t care who we are. We just smell it. We haven''t eaten all day. We are really hungry. Let us eat." The head of a bearded man said.


    "Yes, we just came to eat." A few people in the back echoed.


    "Why should we give you our food to eat? Go away, or we''ll drive people out." Luo Xia was angry in her heart, so she couldn''t speak very well.


    "Hey, little girl, be careful. We people in wolf valley are not easy to scare." The bearded man sneered.


    Wolf Valley!


    It seems that they are from a sect nearby.


    Jiang Feng is not only careful, but also secretly ready to take action.


    "What wolf Valley? I haven''t heard of it. Get out of here." Luo Xia is not the one who recognizes counsels at all. She throws a bone in her hand to the bearded man. It is full of genuine Qi, like a sword.


    Bang!


    The bearded man cut the bone to pieces in an instant.


    "It''s a big disrespect to our wolf valley. Brothers, go ahead and kill this little girl''s skin." Cried the bearded man.


    "Liang Damo, stop it for me." Yueqingyi said.


    The bearded man was stunned and turned to look at yueqingyi. It didn''t matter. He immediately glared at yueqingyi with fear on his face.


    "Yueqingyi, yueqingyi of shuiyuege, why are you here?" Liang Damo was shocked.


    He didn''t notice the presence of yueqingyi at all. He just focused on the fragrant fat bird just now.


    Other people behind him, seeing yueqingyi, were all in a commotion. It can be seen that yueqingyi has deep fear and fear.


    "You wolf Valley is not eat bear heart leopard gall, dare to provoke my guests." The moon is light and the cold face is like frost.


    "It''s a misunderstanding everywhere. I didn''t see you here just now." Liang Da Mo even said: "otherwise, we dare not come here to find fault."

 Chapter 804

    Evil wolf Valley is just a small sect, so it can''t be compared with Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Liang Damo is also a man of self-knowledge, so naturally he does not dare to be arrogant in front of yueqingyi.


    Now there are moon light clothes here. They want to get something for nothing. Their plan to get fat bird is in vain.


    "We''re here to enjoy the delicious food and don''t want to be disturbed, do you understand?" Moon light clothes flick sleeves and stare at Liang Damo.


    Liang Damo body a shock, even busy way: "understand understand, we will leave immediately, don''t disturb you to enjoy food."


    "Let''s go." Liang Da Mo waved and left with a group of people.


    "Cut, a group of cowards, this will go, no prospects, bullying." Luo Xia despises a way.


    But Liang Damo and others, like gray mice, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Next, we should be careful. There may be people from wolf valley or other forces nearby." Yueqingyi road.


    "Are these people in wolf Valley very powerful?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Yue Qingyi said: "it''s OK. They are a big sect with a large number of people. They have developed rapidly in recent years and have a strong momentum. It''s better not to provoke them."


    "The reason why they were scared away just now was that they were afraid of the reputation of our Shuiyue Pavilion, but they were not really soft hearted. If they had many people, they would not leave so easily."


    "And the wolf Valley is in a valley in the south of here. It''s very close to here. Once they tangle with people, it''s bound to be a trouble."


    "So let''s have a good rest and leave quickly. We''ll go over the mountains and scare them to death. They don''t dare to be presumptuous any more."


    Jiang Feng has a general understanding of the wolf Valley and agrees with yueqingyi.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a certain place, Liang Damo with several people squatting together, dignified expression, depressed atmosphere.


    Liang Damo hit the ground and said: "that moon light clothes really thought we were afraid of her. Hum, it''s just to give her face. If she wasn''t from Shuiyue Pavilion, who would take care of her? I bah."


    "Yes, brother Liang is right."


    "Just a beautiful woman."


    "Yes, when you have a chance, you must let brother Liang enjoy it."


    There was a flurry of flattery among the men.


    "By the way, I have a good idea, hum." Liang Da Mo suddenly clapped his hands and said: "this time, because purple ginseng has appeared here, many forces have come. I remember people from ice axe cave have also come. We have a good relationship with them. We can unite to deal with moon light clothes. As long as we have many people, we will not be afraid of her."


    "Gee, brother Liang is such a good idea."


    "Yes, it''s too smart. We''re one thousandth less than brother Liang."


    "Such a clever move will make the moon light clothes look good."


    "Hey, when brother Liang is comfortable, don''t forget our brothers. Let''s have a taste."


    Liang Da Mo laughs grimly, "it''s easy to say that as long as everyone works hard to ensure that everyone can taste the taste of moon light clothes, now, you go to find the people in ice axe cave for me, and then agree on a plan..."


    "Yes


    The people were ordered to leave.


    It turned out that they came to this forest today because they learned that a purple ginseng was born, so they came here to look for it.


    The news of purple ginseng attracted not only the people from the evil wolf Valley, but also many people from the surrounding forces, hoping to get the valuable purple ginseng.


    As for what purple ginseng is, I''m afraid ordinary people don''t know at all, but the monks really know that as long as you take a purple ginseng, you can improve your strength. It''s the most precious treasure in the world and can be obtained by countless people.


    But purple ginseng rarely appears, and few people have taken it.


    But the legend has been circulating, so everyone wants to come and try their luck.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait, do you see anything wrong?" Jiang Feng, they are on their way, but Jiang Feng always feels that something is wrong. It seems that someone is following them.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Luo Xia.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head, then releases his divine consciousness and begins to explore the situation nearby.


    Sure enough, he soon found out where the tracker was.


    "You wait. I''ll be right back." The river breeze whispers.


    Then Jiangfeng rushed to the place where he found the enemy''s situation.


    To kill the enemy, we must strike before it is too early.


    Shasha


    The ground gave out footsteps, and the river wind approached the target like a wild cat.


    At this time in front of a clump of vegetation is squatting two people whispering.


    "You don''t have to say that Yueqing''s clothes are so beautiful. If we catch her this time, we''ll be flattered." One is humanity.


    "That''s right. I''ll stick to it for a long time." Another is humanity.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Jiang Feng appeared behind them and asked abruptly.


    Two people a Leng, then is greatly surprised, turn head in a hurry, a see river breeze don''t know when appeared behind them.


    "Ah, why are you here."


    "Yes, you are in front of me."


    Jiang Feng smiles and has confirmed that these two people are following them.


    "Oh, come on, who are you?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    The two looked at each other. "We''re the ones who killed you. Let''s see."


    They started right away.


    "Well, I want to die." Naturally, the river wind will not stand and be beaten.


    Brush!


    Blood knife cut out, a knife is to kill one, the other on the spot to be scared silly.


    A knife to death!


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful this is.


    Brush!


    Another cut.


    There was a mist of blood.


    But the knife didn''t really chop down, it was on the other side''s neck.


    "Who are you? Why are you following us? " The river breeze cold way: "otherwise, is dead!"


    "We are... We are... From wolf valley."


    "We are instructed by brother Liang to come... To follow you..."


    "And then to... To... To..."


    The wind of the river was so strong that when the blade was pressed, he knelt down directly. Suddenly, a cut was made in his neck and blood was flowing.


    "Say, what do you want to do?" Jiang Feng asked.


    "To kill you." The other side finally spat out his last words, but he collapsed to the ground.


    "Very good. You are honest. Brother Liang is Liang Damo." River breeze light way.


    "Yes, that''s him." The other side collapsed.


    Jiang Feng said helplessly, "I''ve been told by yueqingyi that Liang Damo won''t give up, so I''m looking for him."


    All of a sudden, a voice came, is in such a hurry, "quick, our people have been attacked, quick action."


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed and looked at the distance, he saw that a group of people were quickly encircling him.


    "Come on, kill one today. Nobody wants to go back alive." The river breeze teeth clench, in the eye son flashed a ruthless.


    He took another look at the guy who fell on the ground and went straight down with a blood knife, resulting in the other party''s life.


    As long as it is the enemy, it must die.


    Since entering the ancient world, Jiang Feng has become more and more decisive, no longer wheezing. Now as long as people want to kill him, I''m sorry, they will all die.


    However, the real reason is that he entered the seventh day of jiutianba tijue.


    Because jiutianba tijue is closely related to his own realm.


    If he wants to break through jiutianba tijue, he must break through the realm first, so for a long time, he seldom mentioned this skill.


    The last breakthrough also made him pay attention to this skill again, and after the breakthrough, he got a new ability.


    That''s the power of "fighting heart".


    To put it bluntly, I have a heart of warrior who is eager to fight continuously.


    We are not afraid of any danger. We only know how to fight to the end.


    Fight with blood and never die!


    This is the essence of fighting heart.


    This is also the seventh ability Jiang Feng got from jiutianba tijue. Although his previous ability was rarely used, it also gave him a lot of help.


    Remember that the abilities you get are: the right arm of the unicorn, the left arm of the unicorn, the smart eye, the right leg of the god elephant, the left leg of the god elephant, and the phantom of the sound wave.


    With this fighting heart, there are exactly seven.


    With this ability, Jiangfeng will march forward bravely and fight ceaselessly in the future.


    God blocks and kills God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    Heaven and earth, I am the only one.


    When he had this ability, he was fighting with Xingxie and others. He didn''t have a chance to experience it well. Now he has a chance, he must have a good understanding.


    We can''t waste such a good ability.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A group of people surrounded the river, including Liang Damo.


    "Good boy, how dare you kill our people." Liang Damo saw his brother died, and immediately glared at him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill you later." Jiangfengdao.


    "What a arrogant guy, brother Liang. What you mean by yueqingyi is to be with him?" At this time, a man of extraordinary appearance stepped forward to walk.


    "Yes, brother Jing, it''s him, but I don''t know where the light clothes went that month." Liang Da Mo road.


    This man, who is called "brother Jing", is Liang Damo''s helper, Mr. mineda of ice axe cave. They have a good relationship. Without saying a word, Mr. mineda agreed to help.


    Of course, most of them are due to the moon light clothes.


    The beauty of yueqingyi is famous all over the world. Who doesn''t want to get it.


    "In this case, the moon light clothes must be nearby. If you want to search nearby, you must find the moon light clothes." Minefield male to its under command way.


    Several people immediately scattered around, launched a search.


    The rest of the people are still around the river, Liang said: "brother Jing, let''s kill this boy first."


    "Well, then kill it." Igada said casually.


    "Liang Damo, you have brought a lot of rescuers. Do you think you can kill me like this?" Jiangfeng immediately put the blood knife across his chest, like Mount Tai, which is stable and stable.


    "Eh!" Igada''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the blood knife, staring at the blood knife, speechless for a long time.


    "This knife is so familiar." Igada feels like he''s seen it somewhere.


    At this time, it also attracted Liang''s attention, "it''s very familiar, isn''t it..."


    "It''s the weapon of Lei Sankong, the leader of Tianlong sect." Igada shouts ahead.


    "Yes, I remember. It''s Lei Sankong''s magic weapon. It must be right." Liang was puzzled, "how can it be in his hands?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he''s from Tianlong sect." Minefield male tone uncertain way.


    "Hey, boy, who are you and why do you have Lei Sangong''s blood knife?" Liang Damo had to shout.


    "Oh, you know the blood knife. It''s good. You have insight." Jiang Feng waved the blood knife and then said, "as for the blood knife, I snatched it from Lei San''s empty hands."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liang Damo and inouda immediately laughed.


    Obviously, they don''t believe it''s the river breeze.

 Chapter 805

    "You really dare to say, well, I don''t care how you got the blood knife. Today you will die, and then the blood knife belongs to me." Liang Damo immediately showed a greedy color.


    "Well, come on, I''ll wait for you to take it." Jiang Feng is very disdainful.


    Who can''t boast? The key is to have ability.


    "I appreciate a guy like you who has to be big and arrogant in the face of death." Liang Damo was completely angry. When he stepped on his feet, he launched a fierce attack towards the river.


    The first is a punch.


    Liang Da Mo''s fist is very domineering. It implies a strange fist technique. It''s straight to the point. Although there are no tricks on the surface, it has a strong strength in the dark.


    With such a punch, Jiang Feng must have at least one million jin of power.


    However, in front of the river breeze, the strength of one million catties is not worth mentioning at all, and he is not even qualified to carry it.


    Then, it''s better to fight violence with violence.


    You punch, I punch.


    Let''s see whose fists are hard.


    All of a sudden, Jiangfeng also made a fist.


    Three million catties of power.


    Bang!


    When the two fists collided, with a click, Liang Damo''s fists were broken, and his whole arm was broken, directly to his shoulder. The tragedy was disgusting.


    Only one punch can break an arm. This kind of power can only be created by powerful force.


    "Ah..."


    Liang Damo yelled and covered his bloody shoulder. His face turned pale. He was like a sheep falling under a tiger. He was in a panic.


    This blow can destroy Liang Damo.


    Liang''s life is over.


    Even if you live today, you are a useless person.


    Even if he works hard and can cross the river and lake with one hand, he must have enough perseverance to fight with one hand.


    But the probability is so small that not everyone can do it.


    I''ve broken an arm. Let''s wait for fate.


    Minefield male startled, see Liang Damo''s tragedy, is also at a loss, like a frightened rabbit.


    "This..." igada said: "how can it be like this? I know brother Liang''s strength. At least he has a tacit understanding with his environment."


    It''s true that Liang Da Mo really has a tacit understanding of fit environment, but now the river wind is in the same level. Unless it is higher than his level, no one is an opponent.


    "What bullshit, tacit understanding, in my eyes are scum, go to die." The wind of the river raised the sword, the sword rose and fell, and Liang Damo''s head fell to the ground.


    It''s just a blink of an eye, that''s all.


    After that, Jiang Feng''s fierce eyes looked at him, "it''s your turn."


    "The well field male frightens repeatedly retreats," you still Leng do what, give me up. "


    But none of his men dared to move, because the death of Liang Damo touched them too much and left a shadow in their heart.


    "Go on, I tell you, if you don''t go on today, I''ll kill you when you go back. You''ll think it over for yourself." Mr. mineda threatened.


    With this remark, his subordinates are even more afraid. They are wolves in the front and tigers in the back. They are all dead.


    Goddamn it, I''ll fight it.


    "Up


    Unable to bear the pressure, the people still started, and Qi attacked the river.


    "Don''t blame me for your own death." Jiang Feng''s fighting heart has occupied the whole consciousness. Now his mind is just killing.


    Since someone dares to go up, go to hell.


    Brush... Brush


    The river breeze blood knife splits innumerable times in an instant.


    The shadow of the sword is heavy and the blood is shining in the sky.


    The wind of the river flickered, passing by everyone, and finally stopped in front of him.


    And the blood knife, like the light of dawn, shines on the field of male can''t open his eyes.


    "..." igada''s lips trembled, unable to speak.


    And the people behind Jiang Feng, just like a fixed type, did not move.


    As the wind blows, the sound of rustling gradually fades away.


    Bang Bang


    In those people one after another burst out of a stream of blood, and then one after another fell to the ground.


    If you look closer, you will find that these people all have a knife edge on their neck, which directly cuts their throats.


    It turned out that these people had already died under the knife of the river wind.


    It was the flash just now that killed all these people.


    The thick smell of blood diffuses, enveloping the river breeze and minefield.


    Jiang Feng said coldly, "do you have anything else to say?"


    "Please don''t kill me." Knowing that he was no match, inouda immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Please..."


    "It''s not my fault. It''s Liang Damo who asked me to come here."


    "I didn''t mean to."


    "Please."


    "Brother, no, uncle, grandfather, my ancestors..."


    Jiang Feng sneered, "hum, you can really meet the wind to make the rudder, but now it''s too late."


    "Only those who offend me."


    "Must die!"


    Brush!


    The blood knife falls.


    Igada, die!


    "Ha ha... Happy..." Jiang Feng laughed and danced wildly.


    Dangdangdang!


    Then there was a fight in the distance.


    "Maybe yueqingyi and Luoxia have a fight with people." Jiang Feng looked at the past and said, "well, in this case, I will not let go of any of them and kill them all."


    Killing the enemy is the best way to save yourself.


    The river breeze rushed over immediately.


    If a group of people really surrounded yueqingyi and Luoxia, needless to say, they must be the people who were sent by inouda just now.


    At this time, the opponent was crazy and besieged, which made the two girls a little overwhelmed.


    After all, women are no more flustered than men when they meet sudden events.


    What''s more, the strength of these people is good, no less than the second daughter.


    After a fight, I can''t support it. It''s just at this time that Jiang Feng starts to fight.


    "You guys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, come on, let me use my blood knife to send you on the road. Heaven has a way, you don''t go. Hell has no way, you have to rush. Damn it." The wind of the river rushes into the crowd, the knife rises and falls, the heads of the people fly up, fly up into the sky, and fall down again, rolling on the ground like a ball.


    "Kill dry kill clean, all go to die."


    The river never stops, and all the way to kill, in the blink of an eye, all the enemies are put down to the ground, and all of them die of bleeding.


    Yueqingyi and Luoxia are silly for a while. The river wind is like a murderer. It''s too scary.


    It can be said that the earth is stained with blood.


    There are many tragedies.


    Blood knife horizontal stand, the river in high spirits, such as the ever victorious general, waving the world.


    He is really a man of indomitable spirit.


    The river breeze turns back slowly, showing a smile, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    "Not bad."


    Yueqingyi and Luoxia answered almost at the same time.


    "Hey, they''re here. Come on, surround them. They killed a lot of us. Brother Liang and brother Xiong are dead in their hands. We must take revenge today and never let them leave here."


    At this time, another group of people came, this time more than just now.


    I''ll take a black one.


    There are thousands of people, at least.


    It''s broken!


    It''s a big problem this time.


    The river breeze is not only a headache.


    Son of a bitch, it seems that we have to kill today.

 Chapter 806

    "There are a lot of people coming. You should be careful." Jiangfengdao.


    "These people are really rampant, even I don''t pay attention to them. Hum, I will destroy the wolf Valley later." Yueqingyi is very angry.


    "They have cooperated with the people of ice axe cave to kill us. Liang Damo and inouda Xiong have been killed by me." Jiang Feng said: "if you look at them visually, there are only so many of them. If you don''t do it twice today, don''t wait for the future. Kill them all today."


    "Not bad." Moon light clothes show a trace of fierce color.


    "Up


    The three men took the initiative and rushed to the crowd.


    Turn on the killing ring and start.


    The main performer is Jiang Feng.


    The blood knife opened and closed. It fell and killed people, and blood splashed everywhere.


    "Come on, come on, kill them."


    "There are only three of them. Don''t be afraid."


    "Yes, there are so many of us that we can cut them to death."


    "Go ahead."


    The other team gave full play to the spirit of fearing death. They knew that rushing up was death, but they still had the same impact as before.


    Not because of anything else, just because there are so many brave people who are not afraid to do anything.


    If we die together, what if we live.


    Go on!!!


    What are you afraid of!


    "Come on, be more violent, let me baptize you with blood." Jiang Feng''s whole body has been dyed red by blood, like a devil eating blood, which makes people afraid.


    Even yueqingyi and Luoxia are afraid of the river breeze.


    They never thought the river wind would be so crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    No way. This is the power of Wuxin.


    Kill all the people in the world.


    This is Jiang Feng''s only belief now.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    I don''t know how long after that, the shouts stopped, the screams stopped, and everyone fell down.


    Only Jiangfeng stood in the blood sea corpse mountain, motionless, steady as Mount Tai.


    As soon as the wind blows, the robe stirs up, the blood mist spreads all over the body, and the evil spirit gradually disappears.


    The blood on the blade flows down and blooms on the ground.


    "It''s a good feeling to kill people. It gives me the feeling I felt in those days." The river breeze murmurs.


    Back then, he fought in the fairyland and killed countless people. This feeling faded after returning to the earth. Today, he understands it again.


    Pretty good.


    "I don''t want to die..."


    A faint voice came from the corpse.


    "Well, there''s another one who hasn''t died. It''s my carelessness. Don''t worry. I''ll take you on the road now." Jiang Feng raised his blood knife and was about to kill the survivors.


    But he was stopped by yueqingyi, "wait, I have something to ask him."


    Jiang Feng''s blood knife stopped and didn''t cut it down.


    Now that yueqingyi has spoken, give her face.


    Put away the blood knife, Jiang Feng nodded, "you ask."


    Yueqingyi came forward and asked, "I ask you, how many people have you come to? Is there anyone behind?"


    "Almost all of us from wolf Valley and ice axe cave have come here. There are few people behind us. Originally we were looking for purple ginseng, but we didn''t want to be in such a big trouble." That''s humane.


    "Purple ginseng?" Moon light clothes a surprised, "you say you are looking for purple ginseng?"


    "Yes, it''s said that there are purple ginseng coming here recently. Many forces have come here, not only wolf Valley and ice axe cave."


    "Also, I heard that the people from kuya, the enemy of Shuiyue Pavilion, also came..."


    The man chattered out everything he knew.


    The so-called dry cliff is a sect with the same strength as Shuiyue Pavilion.


    They have been fighting with each other for many years, and neither of them is satisfied with the other, and each of them wants to wipe out the other.


    But over the years, no one has benefited.


    As long as they meet, they are bound to fight and say nothing.


    Just now, yueqingyi was very happy to learn the news of zihuashen.


    Now I know that the people of kuya are also there, so I''m not happy.


    It''s true that all things depend on each other.


    "You go, and I''ll save your life today." Yueqingyi road.


    "Yes, thank you. Thank you." The man ran away like a dog.


    The river breeze didn''t say anything. Yueqingyi said to let it go. It''s just a pawn. It doesn''t matter.


    "What is purple ginseng, a good thing?" Jiang Feng is still very interested in purple ginseng. After all, so many people are looking for it. It''s certainly not vulgar.


    "It''s a kind of natural material and treasure. Naturally, it''s a good thing. Everyone wants it." Yue Qingyi said: "it is said that after taking it, it has a significant effect on the improvement of strength."


    "If there are good things, don''t be vain. I like natural materials and local treasures best." The river breeze is smiling.


    "That''s what I mean. You can''t miss such a good opportunity." Moon light clothes nodded.


    Between the words, the two have decided the next action.


    Looking for purple ginseng!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, several people came to the scene just now.


    When these people saw the corpses all over the floor, they took a breath of air, and were stunned by the scene.


    This is a Shura hell.


    "No wonder there was a fight just now. So many people died here." Xie Tingfeng road.


    Xie Tingfeng is a member of giant square. He was ordered to look for purple ginseng. Just now, he felt that something was wrong here, so he rushed here. Unexpectedly, he met such a tragedy.


    "Big brother, these people seem to be from wolf valley. No, there are people from ice axe cave." A man came forward to check and said.


    "Wolf Valley, ice axe cave? It''s strange. Are they fighting with each other? " Xie Tingfeng was puzzled.


    "I remember they had a good relationship. How could they fight?"


    "No, there must be something else."


    "Let''s spread out and see if we can find anything."


    Several people then scattered.


    At this time, Jiang Feng and others are searching for the trace of purple ginseng. They have met some people all the way, but they have nothing to do with each other.


    Stopping at a place full of gravel, Jiang Feng thought the terrain was very strange.


    Gravel paved the ground, but growing a variety of trees, some stones are entangled by the roots of the trees, and even some stones are brought to the branches when they are on the trees, forming a spectacle.


    It''s like a mountain here was smashed by some force.


    After the destruction, dense vegetation grew again here.


    "Let''s look carefully here." Jiangfengdao.


    "Purple ginseng grows underground, and it will show a very bright purple petal on the surface. If it exists here, it''s easy to find it, unless it''s refined and will disguise itself." The moon light clothing tells the characteristics of purple ginseng.


    And then they started looking.


    Because here are gravel, walking up inconvenience, so the speed of looking for a lot of slow.


    "What a coincidence. I met an old acquaintance, yueqingyi. How are you recently?" A man in flowing clothes suddenly appeared and stood on a stone. He was as amazing as a talented man.


    Moon light clothes a surprised, toward that person to see, embroider eyebrow immediately wrinkled together.


    Jiang Feng was also surprised that he didn''t feel anyone approaching.


    It seems that the strength of the other side is not weak, at least above him.


    "Dou Xuanjun!" Yueqingyi road.


    "Ha ha, it''s me. Why do you miss me?" Dou Xuanjun laughs.


    "Bah, don''t say anything frivolous here." The moon light clothes spat a way.


    "Oh, why, you can manage what I say." Dou Xuanjun raised his head slightly, squinted and said, "it''s not one or two years since we met. You know what to do when you meet me?"


    "Well, you don''t have to say that. Even if you don''t mention it, I''ll still kill you." Moon light clothes cold hum way.


    "Hahaha, OK, I like fighting with you. Every time I feel fragrant and gorgeous, I feel so excited that I want to eat you." Dou Xuanjun looks up and laughs.


    The moon light clothes have been furious, the embroidery needle in the hand is shining, the eyes are flashing fiercely.


    "Hello, who is this man? He is so arrogant." Jiangfengdao.


    "This is Dou Xuanjun, a fierce and cunning man from kuya. We have been fighting openly and secretly for many years." When Yue Qingyi said this, she clenched her teeth and saw how angry she was with Dou Xuanjun.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with him myself. You''ll go and find purple ginseng."


    "If something happens to me, you can go to shuiyuege by yourself and fulfill our promise."


    Moon light clothes to see the river wind, solemn road.


    "Why not? Let''s do it together. Kill him and everything will be fine." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, I''ll beat him and kill him myself." Yue Qingyi shakes her head and does not allow others to interfere in this matter.


    "Besides, dou Xuanjun is very powerful. I don''t want to implicate you."


    When Jiang Feng saw that her attitude was so firm, he said nothing more and let her choose.


    At this time, dou Xuanjun also noticed Jiang Feng and Luo Xia, and said suspiciously: "who are these two people? It''s not like you are from Shuiyue Pavilion. "


    "It doesn''t matter who they are." Moon light clothes cold way.


    Dou Xuanjun light a smile, "can''t be you seek to treat a disease for your Pavilion Lord of person."


    "It''s said that your Pavilion leader has been frozen in the ice by his own Yin tablet. He is in danger. You are trying to find someone to cure him, but you can''t cure him all the time, can you?"


    Dou Xuanjun laughed more strangely, and his eyes were full of irony.


    Moon light clothes all over a quiver, how can he know this matter? This is the top secret of her Shuiyue Pavilion. Most of the disciples don''t know it, only the top management knows it.


    How could that be?


    "Who told you that?" The month light clothes strong attire calm, "this is who is talking nonsense, is simply bullshit, wantonly add censure."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to cover it up any more. I''ve done it, or I won''t talk about it for no reason." Dou Xuanjun said with a smile: "your water moon Pavilion is now in deep water and on the verge of collapse. As long as you add more fire, your water moon Pavilion will be completely destroyed."


    "You..." Yue Qingyi was surprised and angry.


    The fact that Dou Xuanjun has done this shows a problem. There is a traitor inside Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Otherwise, dou Xuanjun would not know.


    "Don''t worry. Now we kuya people know about it. Hehe, it''s a good time. We kuya have been waiting for many years, and it''s time to finish with you Shuiyue Pavilion." Dou Xuanjun road.


    "What do you want?" Yueqingyi seems to be caught in the heart, and is about to be out of breath.


    Her biggest worry was that it happened.


    As long as the people in kuya know, they must take advantage of the mobile hand.


    Shuiyuege is really in crisis.


    No, she must find a way to inform her own people, or rush back as soon as possible, to prepare for the attack of the dry cliff.


    "What do we want? Don''t you understand in your heart? Do you want me to tell you again?" Dou Xuanjun light way.

 Chapter 807

    Yes, dou Xuanjun, needless to say, in fact, yueqingyi himself can understand.


    Kuya won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    It is bound to launch an attack to wipe out Shuiyue Pavilion.


    The more I think about it, the more terrifying it is. Yueqingyi feels that she can''t delay any longer. Then she turns around and goes, "let''s go."


    "Want to go? Hum, beat me first Dou Xuanjun naturally won''t let her go.


    Dou Xuanjun kicks the stone at his feet and smashes it to yueqingyi.


    The moon light clothing turns around and throws out an embroidery needle.


    Bang!


    The embroidery needle penetrated the stone, and the stone fell apart.


    Then the embroidery needle kept shooting at Dou Xuanjun.


    Dou Xuanjun directly grasped the embroidery needle firmly in his hand. With a sudden grip, he held the needle in two.


    "Ha ha... You can''t leave." Dou Xuanjun sneered.


    "Since you have to fight, I will accompany you." Yueqingyi no longer runs away. She knows that if Dou Xuanjun pesters her, she can''t leave at all.


    She had to think of another way to go back and spread the news.


    "Jiangfeng, please. I''ll hold Dou Xuanjun here. When you go to Shuiyue Pavilion, you say that kuya will attack. Let them be ready." Moon light clothes lost the river wind a jade card, "this is my identity jade card, you will use it."


    Jiang Feng took over the jade pendant. There was a word "month" on it. It was light and cold. It was a good jade.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Jiangfeng is not the one who grinds and chirps. He shouts Luoxia and leaves quickly.


    Dou Xuanjun naturally didn''t want to let anyone go. He kicked several times at his feet and shot several stones at Jiangfeng and Luoxia.


    Yueqingyi jumps, grabs it in the middle, the embroidery needle shoots out, and all the stones are broken.


    Bang bang!


    The debris fell to the ground, and the wind of the river and the figure of Luoxia were gone.


    If Dou Xuanjun wants to attack again, he has no chance.


    "Your opponent is me. Come on." Yueqingyi road.


    "Well, I''ll kill you first today." Dou Xuanjun''s arms spread, as if there was a suction, and all the stones on the ground floated up.


    "You seem to have said that many times. You can tell the truth." In the face of the powerful Dou Xuanjun, yueqingyi is not afraid at all. With a flash of body shape, she has launched an impact.


    At the same time, her hands were full of embroidery needles.


    The needle twinkles and stabs the eye.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The two attacked at the same time.


    Embroidery needles collide with stones, and the flying stones are pouring down like a rainstorm.


    But this does not affect the impact of the moon light clothing.


    Rao is in the gravel storm, the moon light clothing is still steady pace, not panic, fast toward Dou Xuan army.


    Dou Xuanjun is the best at controlling objects to attack, while yueqingyi is good at attacking from a distance. In other words, yueqingyi doesn''t have to fight hard to deal with them from a distance.


    However, in order to end the battle as soon as possible, yueqingyi had to choose melee attack.


    Although close attack is her weakness, it is also Dou Xuanjun''s weakness.


    Weak to weak, survival from death.


    This is a dangerous move.


    But it''s also the best choice.


    "Jiming needle!"


    When the palm of yueqingyi was spread out, a needle shadow of arm length and thickness appeared. It was all made of fine light, and the needle tip was more fierce and more sharp.


    This is a martial art created by her own embroidery needle, which is hard to resist.


    With this move, she has defeated many opponents.


    Today''s situation is special, so she did it when she came up.


    No reservation.


    Hum!


    The huge needle was bright and aimed at Dou Xuanjun''s chest.


    This time, if you want to stab it, you need to stab Dou Xuanjun deeply.


    Dou Xuanjun finally showed a startled expression, in the huge impact began to retreat, clothes are messy.


    "This move is still so fierce, I have to admire, you can make such a powerful move as a woman." Dou Xuanjun road.


    "It''s just a pity that I''m not what I used to be. My strength has been improved. I''m no longer so hard to deal with you."


    Dou Xuanjun suddenly gave a strange smile.


    I saw a burst of green light on his fingers, and the fingers are gradually changing, like steel.


    "Hey, hey, come here." Dou Xuanjun, with a smile, suddenly grasped the palm of his hand and directly grasped the giant needle.


    Click!


    A crisp ring, giant needle Leng is by Dou Xuanjun to grasp in the hand.


    Because of the huge impact, the huge needle rubbed into the palm of Dou Xuanjun''s hand.


    But Dou Xuanjun''s hand was safe and undamaged.


    And the green awn on the palm of Dou Xuanjun''s hand is more and more prosperous.


    With the increase of this kind of green awn, it seems that the greater the strength, so that the giant needle gradually calms down, until finally it is completely controlled.


    This time it''s yueqingyi''s turn to be shocked, "what are you?"


    "It''s OK to tell you. It''s my new martial art. It''s called wankongfu." Dou Xuanjun complacent way: "how, is very fierce, even your extremely bright needle is not good."


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll give it back to you now." Dou Xuanjun laughed, turned his wrist, pushed the needle back, and stabbed himself at yueqingyi.


    This hand completely let the moon light clothes silly.


    Can block even if, did not expect to be able to play back, such an operation, really shocked.


    Without waiting for yueqingyi to react, the huge needle had already stabbed herself.


    Poof!


    A handful of fresh blood splashed out, and the moon light clothes flew upside down.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia have arrived at the foot of the mountain. You can reach Shuiyue pavilion after crossing the mountain.


    They don''t plan to look for purple ginseng any more. It''s still important to get down to business.


    But just as they were about to climb the mountain, suddenly a few people sprang out of the side and did not speak, just staring at them.


    Jiang Feng sees that these people are not good people. They don''t look like good people. He gives Luo Xia a slight shake of his head and asks him not to act rashly.


    "Friends, what can I do for you?" Jiang Feng asked.


    Xie Tingfeng did not lift his eyelids. "Which sect are you from? Report to your family quickly."


    Yes, these are the people in giant square.


    Jiang Feng turned his eyes and said, "we are from Shuiyue Pavilion."


    "Bah, who are you cheating on? We are all fools." Xie Tingfeng was angry, "you son of a bitch, there is no man in Shuiyue Pavilion. How can you be a member of Shuiyue pavilion?"


    Er


    The river breeze is a little embarrassed, Ya of unexpectedly don''t know this matter.


    "Is it hard for Shuiyue pavilion to start recruiting men? In that case, we''ll all play, ha ha..." Xie Tingfeng said with a smile.


    "Who are we? Who are you?" Luo Xia could not help but speak.


    "Oh, there''s a beautiful girl. Tut Tut, that''s good. I like it." When Xie Tingfeng saw Luo Xia, his eyes lit up and he became a brother pig.


    "Chick, don''t you want to know who we are? Yes, I tell you, we are from giant square. As long as you are willing to follow me, I promise to let you enjoy spicy food in the future, OK?" Xie Tingfeng rubbed his hands.


    "Bah, shameless." Luo Xia scolded.


    "Hey, you''re shameless, right? Well, today I''ll make you yield to me." Xie Tingfeng saw that the beauty did not consider the consequences at all, so he waved to his men to rob them.


    "Give it to me and take them. The old rule is that men will be killed and women will be left to me." It seems that he has been doing such a thing for a long time.


    Several people immediately began to attack Luoxia like a vicious dog.


    "Son of a bitch, you guys are really looking for death. I didn''t intend to kill you, but you have to do it." Jiang Feng is angry.


    These people are two hundred and fifty. They think they are invincible in the world. It is estimated that they are a small sect.


    It''s just this kind of power. People like to pretend - force, motherfucker, fool.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you dare to speak out. I''ll kill you first." When Xie Tingfeng heard Jiang Feng''s words, he was even more furious. He raised his foot and kicked towards Jiang Feng.


    River breeze Mou son a MI, the top of the head suddenly appears a bridge.


    The formal River style has built a "divine bridge".


    Jiang Feng hasn''t used this trick for a long time.


    Use it today.


    As soon as the divine bridge comes out, the dragon is flying, full of divine power and invincible.


    "Hum, Bishen bridge. I have it, too." Xie Tingfeng released his divine bridge in an instant.


    But as soon as his divine bridge appeared, the divine bridge of the river breeze was already under pressure.


    Boom!


    Xie Tingfeng''s divine bridge was crushed to pieces and didn''t last a second.


    Poof!


    Xie Tingfeng vomited blood immediately.


    "This... How can this be..."


    Thank you for your sincere disbelief.


    He raised his head and could only watch the Shenqiao bridge of the river wind press down.


    A huge shadow enveloped him, accompanied by a huge pressure.


    "No..."


    Xie Tingfeng yelled, his eyes were wide open, and he almost came out, shaking with fear.


    But the river wind of Shenqiao or merciless pressure, Xie Tingfeng instant became a meat cake.


    There is a big pit left on the ground, and there is no longer Xie Tingfeng in the world.


    The rest of the people have been fighting with Luo Xia, but they haven''t seen Xie Tingfeng''s tragedy, otherwise they would have been scared away.


    But they won''t come to a good end in Luoxia''s hands. Luoxia''s colorful glass sword killed several people every minute.


    "I don''t know what to think, or I don''t have a brain when I go out." Luo Xia disdains a way.


    "By the way, they are a bunch of idiots." Jiang Feng agrees very much.


    "Well, look what''s over there. How can it light up a bunch of purple light?" At this time, Luoxia looked behind the river breeze, which was the top of the mountain they were going to climb.


    The river breeze looks up, in the heart suddenly a joy, "is really God help us, purple flower ginseng unexpectedly appeared in our must pass the road."


    Purple ginseng?!


    Luo Xia Leng Leng, asked: "how do you know that is purple ginseng?"


    "See, purple ginseng, purple light, the two are very consistent." Jiang Feng said: "and there are purple ginseng here. If you want to live here, you will make some noise. Now there is a purple beam suddenly. It should be purple ginseng."


    "That makes sense. What are you waiting for? Go and have a look." Luoxia road.


    "Of course, we''re on our way. We must go and have a look. If it''s really purple ginseng, it''s naturally the best." Jiang Feng nodded, and they began to climb the mountain, straight to the top.


    The mountains were not high, and they soon climbed up.


    At this time, the purple light is more prosperous, and it rises to the sky. In the deepest part of the purple light, it is a blooming flower.


    It''s gorgeous and beautiful.


    Under the flower is a vine, connected to the ground, it seems that there is something deep in the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng has confirmed that this is the so-called purple ginseng.


    As long as we throw away the soil, we can get the most precious things.


    "Good. You look around. I''ll dig the ginseng." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Luoxia was on the alert immediately.


    The river breeze is running towards the purple flower with a sense of excitement.

 Chapter 808

    Under the purple light beam, the river wind has quietly approached the flowers of purple ginseng.


    Flowers close in front of me, the river breeze has no time to appreciate the beauty of flowers, but directly to dig ginseng.


    When he was about to reach out to dig, he suddenly thought of a problem, and his outstretched hands stopped.


    "No, I remember to dig ginseng very carefully. I can''t dig it casually." Jiang Feng said: "it seems that you need to tie a red rope first. The old saying is to prevent the ginseng from running away suddenly."


    Jiang Feng thought about it. Since there is such an old saying, he will follow the rules. In case he digs at random at that time, if he really scares away the ginseng below, it will not be worth the loss.


    There was no red rope on Jiang Feng''s body, so he tore a piece of cloth from his sleeve and tied it under the flowers, as if to tie his neck.


    "It should be ok now." Jiang Feng was very satisfied with his practice and began to dig.


    Sha Sha!


    Dig directly with bare hands. After a few minutes, the following parameters come out.


    Dense ginseng like a woman''s hair, soft thick.


    The ginseng body is as thick as a roll of toilet paper, about 20 cm. It is clean and bright purple red, like a long shape of Red Fuji apple.


    A special fragrance comes out from the top. When you smell it, you feel calm and comfortable. It''s wonderful.


    Depending on Jiang Feng''s knowledge of herbs, we can see that it is extraordinary and has extraordinary effects.


    Looking at the scale, it''s at least several hundred years old. It''s definitely the best product of the ginseng.


    Maybe even the king of ginseng.


    "Tut Tut, this is purple ginseng. It''s really not vulgar." Jiang Feng held it carefully in his hand.


    Suddenly he felt that the purple ginseng is not so difficult, mainly depends on luck, luck, no one can stop.


    This is not, they have no intention to exist, but purple ginseng itself appeared, is equivalent to something sent to the door.


    No way, he had to accept.


    After the purple ginseng was dug out, the purple light also gradually dissipated, until the purple ginseng completely separated from the soil, the purple light also completely disappeared.


    The top of the mountain was calm again.


    "I got it."


    The river breeze brings the purple ginseng to Luoxia.


    Luo Xia looked curiously, "can this thing really increase strength?"


    "I don''t know. It should be a question of how much more can be added." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then you take it." Luo Xia has no selfishness.


    River breeze suddenly some move, didn''t expect Luo Xia so fearless, unexpectedly directly let him.


    But he was embarrassed to swallow it alone, and said, "how can we do that? This is what we two found. We should share it equally."


    "Don''t be outsider. It''s up to you to kill Xingxie. Your strength is the hope." Luoxia road.


    The river breeze is silent, what Luo Xia said is very reasonable.


    Stacking things on one person is the best hope to kill Xingxie. It''s much more cost-effective than two people.


    "You see, the purple ginseng is in their hands. Grab it."


    All of a sudden, a lot of people climbed up from all sides of the mountain. They all saw the purple ginseng in Jiangfeng''s hand and rushed over greedily.


    These people must be looking for purple ginseng here. They were attracted by the purple beam just now.


    These people are very disordered. They belong to every sect, so they are extremely disordered.


    Especially when he saw that the purple ginseng was in the hands of Jiang Feng, he was even more like a wolf. He wanted to grab it and become his own bag.


    "No, let''s run." Jiangfengdao.


    They immediately ran to the other side of the mountain.


    But there are also many people in this position. If they want to rush out, they still have to start.


    "Be prepared to kill yourself when you meet obstacles. Don''t be merciful. We can''t be safe until we rush out." Jiang Feng has already pulled out his blood knife.


    "Well, I understand." Luoxia Road, at the same time also waved the colorful glass sword.


    There is no match in the world.


    The blood color of the blood knife and the colorful light of the colorful glass sword interweave to form a light curtain of cutting. The blade and the tip of the sword attack frequently, and the touch is instant powder.


    Bang Bang


    In front of a few people were stirred into meat mud, the ground was hit a crack, gravel flying, all over the sky.


    No one can resist such a powerful attack.


    Soon, kill all the people in front of the road, Jiangfeng and Luoxia jump directly from the top of the mountain, their legs fly fast, and run down quickly.


    "Chase, can''t let them run, otherwise we wait for a few days of purple ginseng will become their wedding dress."


    "Yes, catch them. You can''t wait in vain for a few days."


    "You can''t fall short in pursuit."


    The people behind are catching up like locusts. In the middle of the journey, stones are splashing at the foot. The scene is very grand.


    Some people even use the magic weapon directly to control and catch up. Naturally, the speed is much faster.


    By the middle of the mountain, several people had caught up with him, and they wanted to fight and catch him after Jiang Feng and Luo Xia.


    "Damn, you''re not afraid of death, are you?" The river breeze turns around and cuts a knife. The knife is like fire. Two people can''t dodge and are directly split in two.


    Zheng!


    Luo Xia also killed two people with a sword.


    In this way, they ran and killed all the way, and there were few people left at the foot of the mountain.


    "Don''t go. That''s it."


    Suddenly, a shadow blocked their way.


    This is a woman, beautiful, tall, curly, sexy.


    Roar!


    A giant animal leaped out from behind the woman and landed on all fours, marking four deep footprints.


    This is a saber toothed tiger with two huge teeth sticking out of its mouth, like ivory.


    His body is mottled and glossy. His strong body is like a mountain wall, full of strength.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Feng asked.


    "Yuhuozong, Wufang." The woman said.


    King of beasts!


    This is a very distinctive school. They rely on taming fierce beasts to improve their combat power. Fierce beasts are always around when they appear.


    In the ancient world, it was very famous and difficult to deal with.


    The river breeze frowned, this road is really his mother''s bumpy, not just got a purple ginseng, as for such a big movement.


    "If you come to rob the purple ginseng, don''t think about it. Get out of the way. I don''t want to hurt you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Wu Fang sneered, "you''ve come to hurt me. I''ll be afraid of you."


    Hum!


    Wu Fang''s palm lit up a strange pattern, like a beast shaped pattern. At the same time, the eyes of saber toothed tiger also lit up.


    This is their unique ability to control fierce animals to fight through the animal shape patterns engraved on their bodies.


    It makes itself combined with the power of fierce beast, and its power is doubled.


    Roar!


    The saber toothed tiger received the order of Wu Fang''s attack and jumped up immediately to rush towards the river wind.


    Huge tiger claws, such as a palm fan, are photographed on the head.


    "Hey, you really think of me as a soft persimmon." Jiang Feng grins grimly at the corner of his mouth, thrusts his blood knife into the ground, palms his hands, and claps it out.


    "The dragon has regrets!"


    Boom!


    The dragon dances and bumps into the saber toothed tiger.


    Ow!


    The saber toothed tiger screamed, and a bloody hole was made in his chest. His bones were exposed and he couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Bang!


    The saber toothed tiger fell heavily on the ground, struggled a few times and never stood up again.


    "Tiger." Wu Fang was so surprised that she went to check the injury of the saber toothed tiger. Fortunately, she could not die.


    This is the war pet that she raised from childhood, just like her own child. When she saw that she was injured, she naturally felt colic, which was worse than her own injury.


    "Look, you little tiger still want to be fierce in front of me, there is no door." Jiang Feng points to the fallen saber toothed tiger and says with disdain.


    "What''s your move? I''ve never seen it before, and your strength seems to be very strong." Wu Fang was surprised.


    "There''s so much you haven''t seen." The river breeze hooked a hook, "you still have what ability to make come out."


    Of course, Wu Fang has never seen the stunt in the 20 products of Longmen, because it is not the world''s move at all.


    "Don''t give it to her. The people behind her are catching up." Luoxia road.


    Jiang Feng looked back, and it was true that a group of people behind had caught up with them and quickly surrounded them.


    "It''s OK. These people are not enough for me to kill. They are all minions." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then deal with Wu Fang first, and I''ll stop the people behind." Luoxia road.


    "Good." Jiang Feng nodded and looked at Wu Fang with his eyes like electricity. Then a red light came out of his hand and disappeared into the center of saber toothed tiger''s eyebrows.


    Roar!


    The originally injured saber toothed tiger suddenly stood up and yelled at Wu Fang, looking very fierce.


    Wu Fang was startled. "What are you doing? I''m your master."


    Roar!


    The saber toothed tiger takes a step forward and roars again. It seems that he doesn''t know Wu Fang at all. He just takes it as a delicious prey.


    This has never happened.


    Saber toothed tiger has always been obedient to her, usually very docile performance, not to mention roaring at her, usually even a sneeze did not dare to shout.


    It''s strange.


    "Attack the enemy, or I''ll teach you a lesson." Wu Fang said.


    But the saber toothed tiger didn''t listen to her orders. He didn''t move at all. His eyes were staring at her, and he was murderous.


    "Don''t bother. Your saber toothed tiger is under my control. Now I''m the only one to listen to." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Just now, the light of the river breeze was the effect of "Yu Shen Jue", which took advantage of the weakness of the saber toothed tiger to gain control.


    He wants to use saber toothed tiger to deal with Wu Fang. I don''t know how Wu Fang will feel.


    I''m afraid it won''t be very pleasant for my war favorite to attack me.


    "What, it''s under your control. How can it be?" Wu Fang couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, you don''t believe it, do you think so? Sword toothed tiger, go ahead and kill your former master." Jiang Feng gave the order.


    Without hesitation, the saber toothed tiger immediately attacked Wu Fang.


    Roar!


    Take a big bite.


    Ah


    Wu Fang fell into a pool of blood in shock and confusion, and was torn to pieces by the saber toothed tiger.


    Her head rolled to one side, her eyes wide open, obviously not in peace.


    "It''s dead. I can''t help fighting." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "Saber toothed tiger, go and eat those people."


    The river breeze points to those who are fighting with Luoxia.


    Roar!


    The saber toothed tiger attacked immediately and made up Luoxia''s fighting position.


    "Luoxia, let''s go and let the saber toothed tiger block up here." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s really you. That''s OK." Luo Xia looked at the fierce figure of the saber toothed tiger and said with admiration.


    "Hey, hey, they''re all small things."


    Jiang Feng smiles, flies away first, and Luo Xia follows. They are heading for Shuiyue Pavilion.


    As for what happened later, they didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 809

    at night.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia walk quickly, according to the route told them by yueqingyi, they search all the way, and finally find a secret path.


    Along this path, you can see the Tiantan of Shuiyue Pavilion.


    But it seems that we have to cross the river halfway.


    Then they went on, and soon they heard the sound of the waves.


    It seems that Guan river is just ahead.


    Sure enough, before long, a wide river appeared in front of them. At night, it was like a dragon lying on the earth, stretching to the end of the invisible.


    The water vapor on the river is heavy and the waves are dark. It looks shocking and frightening.


    "What a magnificent river." The river breeze stood by the river, the night breeze blowing, looking into the distance, so that he suddenly had the feeling of king in the world.


    "Yes, it''s spectacular." Luoxia road.


    The river breeze looked at the endless darkness behind him, "no one should chase me now. Purple ginseng has become my bag."


    "You see, there''s a bridge over there that goes straight to the other bank." Luo Xia pointed.


    Looking at the river breeze, there is a bridge.


    "Come on, let''s cross the bridge at once." Jiangfengdao.


    Because the river was wide and it was night, the situation on the bridge was not clear, so they could only walk one step at a time.


    When we got to the middle of the bridge, the fog became heavier and heavier, and the bridge slab under our feet creaked, which was not firm.


    Because the bridge is made of several huge iron chains, which are paved with wooden boards. The road is rickety, so I''m afraid the timid dare not come up.


    As soon as the wind blows, the iron bridge shakes harder, which makes the river breeze and Luoxia tense.


    Click!


    At this time, a broken sound came from the foot of the river wind.


    No!


    The river breeze felt that the foot sank, and was shocked. He immediately reached out and grasped the iron chain beside him. With a pull, the whole person flew up.


    Look below, a bridge slab has been broken, revealing a long gap. If he was not quick eyed, he would surely fall down and die.


    Gently down, the wind pulled Luoxia forward pace, "slow down, the front of the bridge seems to be greasy."


    Luoxia is still sweating for the breathtaking scene of Jiangfeng. Seeing that Jiangfeng is OK, she is relieved.


    "Is it hard to be cheated in front of you?" Luoxia road.


    "It''s possible." Jiang Feng said, "don''t move. I''ll go to see for myself. If it''s OK, I''ll call you to go on."


    "That''s good." Luo Xia agreed.


    The river breeze slowly moved forward and soon disappeared in the thick water mist.


    Luo Xia dare not act rashly, one hand grasp the chain, the heart is full of tension.


    Dada dada.


    The sound of river breeze walking is ringing all the time, as if the fingers of death are beating the bones of the prey.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind, the river suddenly more sober up.


    Walking, he found that the foot of the bridge was really tampered with, although the surface looks intact, but as long as you step on, it will be broken.


    Once stepped on the people do not pay attention, most will fall directly.


    It''s just like Jiang Feng''s adventure just now.


    "It seems that some people estimate it and don''t want it to pass smoothly." River wind is the secret road.


    He raised his head and looked ahead. Although he could not see clearly, he could listen with his ears.


    Suddenly, he heard the slightest sound, which was reflected from the chain.


    Jiang Feng was on the alert. It was an unusual sound.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, a shadow appeared without warning, followed by a sword blade, rowing to the neck of Jiangfeng at the fastest speed.


    Hiss!


    And a sharp attack.


    The river was shocked, the whole body hair instantly erect, muscle tension to the extreme, and then conditionally to one side to avoid.


    Only one finger away from the blade.


    But I got away with it.


    Just a little bit close to death, Jiang Feng''s back is wet.


    Before he could see who the other side was, the other side''s sword had attacked again.


    The speed of the attack is sharp, just like a peak assassin.


    This Assassin''s body method is strange and changeable, such as the night elf. He is completely integrated into the night, and appears and hides at any time.


    But it''s hard not to bring down the river.


    "Smart eyes!"


    This is the ability in "Jiutian Ba Ti Jue". Once it is started, everything that can be touched by Mou Guang will slow down, and no matter how fast it is, it can also capture the track.


    Sure enough, after the smart eye started, the other side''s figure slowed down, and the river breeze saw the other side''s appearance.


    This is a clean and generous young woman, giving people a very fresh feeling, like a pearl without any gorgeous decoration.


    The most remarkable feature of this woman is that she has a beautiful mole at the corner of her mouth, which adds a lot of charm.


    The sword blade cuts down again, but this time the river breeze has been at ease. Instead of being flustered just now, he calmly avoids the sword blade, and then turns to the woman''s back.


    Suddenly, one punch hit the woman.


    A woman stumbles and falls forward.


    Jiang Feng took the opportunity to kick again, and the woman completely fell on the ground.


    Luo Xia behind heard the sound of fighting, looked very anxious, shouting: "Jiang Feng, what happened, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. You''re careful. I''ve met the enemy." Jiang Feng responded.


    Then Jiang Feng stepped on the woman and asked, "who are you? Why did you attack me? "


    The woman turned her head and glared at Jiang Feng, but did not answer Jiang Feng''s question. There was inconceivable anger in her eyes. "How do you see my attack position? How did you do it? "


    "It''s not easy, just with my eyes." Jiang Feng is too lazy to explain.


    The woman was silent for a moment. She remembered that Jiang Feng had indeed called out some smart eyes just now. If she could see his attack track with only one eye, she would have met her opponent today.


    She has always been very confident in her own skills, and today she finally tasted the taste of frustration.


    To be honest, I''m not happy.


    "Let go of me, no matter who you are, I hope you don''t cross the bridge again, because that is our territory of Shuiyue Pavilion. If you don''t listen to me, you will be killed by our Shuiyue Pavilion." The woman said.


    "Are you from shuiyuege?" Jiang Feng was stunned, then joyful, quickly lifted his feet up, "I''m just looking for you."


    A woman stood up and looked at the river warily, "what are you doing here? I don''t seem to know you


    "Look at this first." The river breeze handed over the jade plate of identity that the moon light clothes gave him.


    The woman took a look, surprised and said: "this is my elder martial sister''s jade plate of identity."


    "Yes, I know Yue Qingyi. She met people from kuya. Let me tell you that kuya people already know your secret. Let you be well prepared for the sudden attack of kuya people." Jiangfengdao.


    "Withered cliff!" The woman''s body was shocked. "I see. I didn''t expect that they knew about our Lord."


    "How is my elder martial sister now?" The woman asked again.


    "I don''t know. We''re here ahead of time to bring the news. We don''t know anything after that." Jiangfengdao.


    The woman was silent for a moment, and then said, "thank you for bringing this news. By the way, my name is Meng Xiaozi. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to Shuiyue Pavilion."


    It turns out that her name is Meng Xiaozi. Her name is good and she has a lot of personality.


    "Wait, there are still people behind. I''ll call her." Jiangfengdao.


    Then the river breeze called Luo Xia to come, and the three gathered together. Then they followed Meng Xiaozi to Shuiyue Pavilion.


    After crossing the bridge, it''s very close to Shuiyue Pavilion.


    When we arrived at a vast pool, the river was stunned by the sight.


    This pool is very big, you can''t see the edge, and you don''t know why. When you come here, the moon in the night sky is surprisingly round, like a white porcelain plate hanging high above.


    This should be the Tiantan lake where Shuiyue Pavilion is located.


    It''s really a wonderful place.


    The bright moon hanging high, reflected in the Tiantan, with the water waves gently swing, forming a wonderful picture of the moon in the water.


    It''s beautiful.


    The beauty of the world is the moon in the water.


    Luo Xia was crazy for a while.


    I believe women like this picture.


    "Our water moon Pavilion is in the center of Tiantan. Follow me." Meng Xiaozi felt something and threw it into the Tiantan lake.


    With a crash, a small boat appeared, Meng Xiaozi jumped up, and let Jiangfeng and Luoxia also jump up.


    Boating in Tiantan is something that many people can''t enjoy, especially in the middle of the night.


    This boat is also a magic weapon. It''s unique to Shuiyue Pavilion. Everyone in Shuiyue pavilion has it, just for the convenience of getting in and out.


    Don''t look at the simplicity of this boat. It''s no different from ordinary boats, but it''s really different.


    Outsiders may not know that there is a special magic in the Tiantan lake, which can sink everything, even a feather can''t float.


    In order to survive here, Shuiyue Pavilion specially built such a boat, which can row in Tiantan without sinking.


    It is said that this kind of boat has a very special Dharma array on it, so it can paddle safely and freely in the Tiantan lake.


    That''s why shuiyuege chose to build its headquarters here. At least it''s safe.


    At this time, the river breeze felt that Shuiyue pavilion was not afraid of the attack of the people from the dry cliff, and the Tiantan was a natural protection.


    With this, we can resist thousands of troops.


    Gradually, a huge complex of buildings appeared on the surface of the water, occupying the center of the Tiantan lake. Under the moonlight, it was like an ancient castle.


    A few wild birds flew over the sky, looking dead and silent.


    Probably because of the night, all the people inside went to sleep.


    But on the tallest building, you can see a night watchman staring around.


    When he saw a small boat coming, he suddenly stood up and grabbed a rope. At the end of the rope was a big bell. Once he found that it was wrong, he would immediately pull the bell and give an alarm.


    Meng Xiaozi quickly took out a lamp, lit it, raised it high, and shook it three times in the air. This is their unique sign of Shuiyue Pavilion.


    As soon as the night watchman saw that he was his own man, he relaxed and pulled a lever in front of him to open the door to Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Boom!


    The gate opened and the boat rowed in.


    Then the door closed.


    After entering Shuiyue Pavilion, Jiangfeng was even more shocked.


    Because the interior of Shuiyue Pavilion is also water surface, where they live is in Shuishan, just like water Pavilion.


    The way of building is very special.


    Jiang Feng likes this place and this style.


    "Please follow me. Let''s go to see the elder." Meng Xiaozi jumps on a ladder and leads the way.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia keep up behind and come to the highest house all the way up.


    The elder of Shuiyue Pavilion lives here. It can be said that it is the soul of Shuiyue Pavilion. Even if the Lord of Shuiyue pavilion has something important to do, he should consult the elder first.

 Chapter 810

    "Elder, I''m Meng Xiaozi. I have something important to report." Meng Xiaozi said respectfully in front of him.


    "Come in." An old voice came out.


    It seems that people who have been buried on the ground for a long time suddenly make a hoarse, shriveled and unpleasant sound


    Meng Xiaozi turned to Jiang Feng and Luo Xia and said, "I hope you can speak less and be quiet after you enter. Our elder likes to be quiet."


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia nodded slightly, indicating that there was no problem.


    Creak!


    Meng Xiaozi pushed the door in, followed by Jiangfeng and Luoxia.


    In the spacious room, however, it was very dark, with only one candle burning slightly.


    The furnishings of the house are simple, and they are all wooden articles. Behind the innermost wooden table, there is a man, with his head down and hair scattered, looking very smart.


    This is an old woman in a gray robe. Her hair is gray, her back is bent, and her hands like withered branches are shaking slightly on the table.


    "Elder!" Meng Xiaozi called respectfully.


    "Well." The elder let out a gentle hum, and then slowly raised his head.


    Her face also showed.


    It turned out to be a face full of wrinkles, with wrinkles everywhere, and mouth and eyes seemed to blend in.


    Only one nose is clear.


    "Xiao Zi, what''s the matter? Come to me late at night." A long way to go.


    "Report back to the elder, I met two people on the Guanhe bridge. They came with the jade pendant of elder martial sister yueqingyi. They said that elder martial sister yueqingyi met the people on the dry cliff on the way and fought with each other. They have not come back yet." Meng Xiaozi said: "but they also brought another news. The people in kuya already know the secret of the Lord. They may take the opportunity to attack. Let''s take precautions."


    "There''s such a thing The eyes of the elder suddenly lit up, "how can the people of kuya know the secret of the Lord of the pavilion?"


    Meng Xiaozi immediately looks at Jiang Feng, hoping that Jiang Feng can answer this.


    Jiang Feng sorted out his thoughts and said, "according to Dou Xuanjun of kuya, there is a traitor in Shuiyue Pavilion. He passed the news on to them."


    "Traitor!" The elder suddenly got up and blew a wind out of thin air. "There''s a traitor. Hum, I must pull him out, and then I''ll strip him of skin and cramp and tear him to pieces."


    "Elder, please calm down. Your health is important." Meng Xiaozi quickly came forward to hold the elder, and gently comforted him.


    For a long time, the elder eased down and his chest returned to normal.


    The elder looked at Jiang Feng and asked, "how do you know Yue Qingyi?"


    "We met in Baixing city." Jiang Feng answered truthfully.


    "Baixing city?" The elder nodded slightly. "Yesterday came the news. It seems that Baixing city has turned into a desolate city. There are dead souls everywhere. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    "At this time, it''s true that Baixing city has become a city of the dead. We are the survivors from it." Jiangfengdao.


    "So you also attended the guessing conference?" The elder asked again.


    "Yes." Jiang Feng began to murmur that the elder knew everything.


    The elder seemed to see Jiang Feng''s doubts and said, "before, light clothes sent me news that I had arrived in Baixing city and wanted to participate in the treasure guessing meeting."


    I see. The river breeze nods slightly.


    "Since you got acquainted with Qingyi in the guessing treasure meeting and were brought back, you are the one we are looking for." The elder''s eyes brightened up.


    "What? He''s our friend." Meng Xiaozi looked at the river in surprise, and her eyes became brighter.


    "It seems that you have guessed. Yes, yueqingyi did tell me that I am your predestined friend. Let me help your Lord out of danger." Jiang Feng has to admit it.


    It''s no good not to admit it. The other party already knows. There''s no need to quibble.


    "Well, welcome to Shuiyue Pavilion, and thank you for your help." The elder finally squeezed out a smile, which showed that she was in a good mood.


    "Xiao Zi, go and arrange a good room for them. Don''t neglect them at all." The elder told Meng Xiaozi.


    "Yes, elder." Meng Xiaozi naturally does not dare to neglect, she also knows how important the river breeze is to them.


    Meng Xiaozi is going to take Jiangfeng and Luoxia to arrange accommodation, but Jiangfeng is not in a hurry. She says, "do you want to send someone to reinforce yueqingyi? After all, dou Xuanjun''s strength is not bad. I''m worried that something will happen to yueqingyi. "


    "No, she''ll be fine." The elder decided.


    "Well, in that case, I hope you can pay attention to the attack of kuya people and be prepared. This is the last explanation of yueqingyi to you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, we will be on guard. As long as the people from kuya dare to come, we will never make them feel better." The elder has a mind.


    Now that he has said that, Jiang Feng has nothing to say. After all, it''s someone else''s business. It doesn''t matter how he explains it. He can only do it.


    After saying goodbye to the elder, under the leadership of Meng Xiaozi, Jiang Feng and Luo Xia each have a room, and then Meng Xiaozi leaves.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia''s room are next to each other. You can contact us whenever you have any information.


    Jiang Feng is alone in his room, looking at the layers of buildings in the moonlight outside the window. It seems that they have been in the ancient world for some days. I don''t know what''s going on in the 21st century. Is Cheng Shaoqing OK?


    Dudu!


    Someone is knocking at the door.


    "Come in." Jiangfengdao.


    Luo Xia pushed the door and came in.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I can''t sleep." "I always feel that something big is going to happen," said Luo Xia


    "If anything, this is Shuiyue Pavilion. It''s very safe." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s what I said, but it''s not too safe. You forget that there have been some traitors here, and some of them don''t know." Luo Xia said.


    "Do you mean that it is possible for the traitors here to have affairs with the people in kuya?" Jiang Feng guessed Luo Xia''s secret words.


    "It''s absolutely possible." Luoxia road.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. I''ll go to the elder right away." River breeze anxious road.


    "Don''t go. We can think of that, and the elder can think of it. After all, it''s not an ordinary person to preside over such a big sect." Luoxia road.


    Just then, there was a sound outside.


    They quickly ran out of the room to see, and saw a boat rowing, rowed out of the water moon Pavilion in turn, and then gradually disappeared in the mist of the Tiantan lake.


    "See, they''re getting ready." Luoxia road.


    "It seems that I am worried too much." Jiang Feng nodded, "but they may not be able to stop the traitors from spreading news to the outside world."


    "But this will be much better. Even if the secret agent spreads the news, it can also suppress the withered cliff and make the other party dare not act rashly." Luo Xia said: "what''s more, if people from kuya want to attack, they must have something floating in Tiantan."


    "What if they fly in?" The river wind suddenly blows.


    Luo Xia a Leng, but she did not think of this.


    Yes, you can fly in.


    In the sky, it seems easier to enter the water moon Pavilion.


    Subconsciously, Luo Xia looks up at the night sky and no longer speaks.


    ¡­¡­


    In the elder''s room, Meng Xiaozi stood respectfully. Neither of them spoke, very quiet.


    Only the elder was using a needle to stir the candle, and the light of the fire became bright.


    For a long time, the elder sighed, "ah, the critical moment of our Shuiyue Pavilion is finally coming. Xiaozi, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, elder." Meng Xiaozi said: "I was born a person of Shuiyue Pavilion, and death a ghost of Shuiyue Pavilion. As long as someone comes, I will fight for the last."


    "Good." The elder called out, "yes, but he said," you are still too stupid. If we all die, who will continue the inheritance of Shuiyue pavilion? So you can''t die. Even if the enemy attacks, you can''t do it. "


    "To run, run away from here, find a safe place to recuperate and wait for a good time to revive Shuiyue Pavilion and avenge for everyone."


    "Remember?"


    The elder''s body trembled, as if in a rhythm with the flickering candlelight.


    "Elder, I..." what else can Meng Xiaozi say.


    "Do you remember?" I asked The elder interrupted her.


    Even the tone was accentuated.


    The elder''s words should not be violated. This is the rule that everyone in Shuiyue Pavilion should abide by.


    Meng Xiaozi is no exception, "yes, I remember, elder."


    "That''s right. We should take the overall situation as the most important thing. We can''t be impulsive." The elder said earnestly.


    "But there''s one thing I don''t understand. Why don''t you catch the mole and send someone out on patrol?" Meng Xiaozi asked suspiciously, "if we don''t get rid of the traitor for a day, our every move is in the eyes of others. I think we''d better get rid of the traitor first."


    The elder suddenly laughed. Although she was laughing, it was more ugly than crying. "I also know that the traitor will be bad, but I deliberately don''t care about the traitor, because if I can find it, I may not be able to find it out at once, only..."


    The elder''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "only to take action first, and then lead to the traitor to take the initiative to release information, so you can catch a accurate, understand it."


    Meng Xiaozi finally understood, "the original big elder is such a plan, high, really high, or big elder thoughtful."


    "I''ve asked night shadow to check. Once someone is found to be wrong, kill him immediately." The elder added.


    Meng Xiaozi is shocked all over, and the night shadow comes out. That thing will be done for sure.


    Because the night shadow is the number one killer of Shuiyue Pavilion. They are haunted by gods. They only listen to the elder''s words.


    Now the elder has sent out the night shadow. I believe the traitor will be eliminated soon. It won''t take long.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dark surface of the lake, groups of small boats began to disperse and paddle out to all parts of the lake.


    On the surface of the water, there are circles of water lines, reflecting the moonlight.


    A small boat rowed into a remote corner. There were two people sitting on the boat. They were both beautiful women. They were very beautiful.


    The two girls did not speak, but looked around until they rowed a distance further and stopped the boat.


    "Elder martial sister Suxin, is that ok?" Wang Jie asked.


    "Younger martial sister Wang Jie, don''t worry. Wait a minute." Su said.


    "Do you think it''s good for us to do this?" Wang Jie''s face was a little complicated, and she bit her lips.


    Su Xin glared at her and said: "what''s good? As long as our strength can be improved, it''s worth doing anything. Everything is for the future. Do you want to stay here all the time and waste your time? Don''t forget that we can''t get more resources in Shuiyue Pavilion because of our present position. In that case, we will never be able to get ahead. "


    "Besides, the people of kuya promised us that as long as we do things well, we will get a great benefit. Then we will be at ease."


    Wang Jie lowered her head, bit her lips and said, "but what if we are found?"


    "No, no one can find us. It''s not the first time for us to send messages to people in kuya. What are you afraid of? Just listen to me and don''t think about it." Su Xin is very confident.

 Chapter 811

    The night is deeper.


    The moon is brighter.


    On the surface of the Tiantan lake, a small place, Su Xin and Wang Jie were in the same boat. After observing that there was no one nearby, Su Xin took out a small bird from under the board behind him.


    The bird''s body is black, like a carbon stone. Its two small eyes are really red and bright. Its mouth is small and sharp. Only its wings are pointed out and each has a white feather.


    This is a ghost bird. It is known as the messenger of the night. It is good at delivering letters in the night. It can travel thousands of miles at night. It is very rare and precious.


    Su Xin got the bird by chance and kept it in private. No one knows.


    The communication with the people of kuya just came in handy.


    Su Xin quickly wrote down a line of words in the void, and then disappeared into the head of GUI xinniao, which was equivalent to putting the message directly into GUI xinniao''s mind. When GUI xinniao arrived at his destination, he would have claws to write the message in his mind. This communication method effectively prevented him from being intercepted in the middle of the journey.


    Su Xin raised her hand and let the ghost bird fly, "go, kuya."


    Chirp!


    The ghost bird gave a cry, then spread its wings and flew into the night sky.


    However, at this time, only to hear a "pa", just up the ghost letter bird suddenly fell down.


    Looking down, it was already fragmented, with feathers floating all over the boat.


    The ghost bird is dead.


    Su Xin and Wang Jie were shocked and turned pale, like the fear before death.


    "No, we''ve been found." Su Xin exclaimed.


    "Let''s go." Wang Jie immediately urged the boat to escape.


    Whoosh!


    Before they left, a shadow appeared in an instant and landed on the boat.


    This is a person who is wrapped up in black. She can only see her flowing hair and smell bursts of strange fragrance.


    When Su Xin and Wang Jie saw the visitor, they were even more frightened and curled up in a corner.


    "Night... Night shadow!" Su Xin let out a cry, then all over paralyzed.


    Wang Jie was so scared that she shivered all over. Her legs beat like sticks on the board of the boat. It seemed that death played music.


    They naturally know the power of the night shadow. Although they have been in Shuiyue Pavilion for several years, they have never seen the night shadow with their own eyes. They just heard of its cruel means of killing people.


    Rao is so, the whole water moon Pavilion is also pale.


    Night shadow slowly turned his head, sharp voice sounded, "don''t go, today is your death."


    "No... don''t kill us... We have to..." Su Xin cried.


    Wang Jie is already a fool.


    "Noisy tongue."


    Night shadow obviously will not sympathize with them, her task is to kill.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two spatters of blood.


    Su Xin and Wang Jie had an extra blood hole in their chest.


    The speed of the night shadow is very fast, when the hand did not see clearly.


    I don''t know what weapons are used.


    Anyway, Su Xin and Wang Jie are dead.


    The blood flowed into the Tiantan lake along the boat Gang, converged into a flower of blood, and then slowly faded away.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty miles away from Tiantan, it''s a thick grass.


    In the grass, there are many people lurking. If you look from the air, you will find that there are at least thousands of people lurking here.


    They are like a group of turtles, motionless, silent, eyes wide open, even eyes do not blink.


    The night wind blowing, leaves clattering, all kinds of flying insects jump, but still can not interfere with their determination.


    In the middle position, a leader did not squat there, but sat upright in a chair, one on each side, respectful.


    "Cliff master, shall we do it?" Then a man came and asked in a low voice.


    "Wait a minute. The news hasn''t come yet. Don''t act rashly. Anyway, the water moon Pavilion is at the end of its tether. A group of little girls can''t make any big waves." Zang Guchuan road.


    Yes, the person sitting on the chair is the cliff master of kuya, Zang Guchuan!


    In fact, they have been ambushing here for a long time, waiting for a news or an appropriate time.


    When Meng Xiaozi was in charge of guarding the Guanhe bridge, he didn''t find them because they came in from another place and didn''t pass the bridge at all.


    It was a secret path, which Su Xin and Wang Jie told them through ghost letter bird.


    So they can ambush here unconsciously.


    At this time, Zang Guchuan was not afraid of Shuiyue Pavilion, but he wanted to catch it all, so he was reluctant to attack.


    Now that we have launched the action, we should do it once and for all, leaving no future trouble.


    "Go on, get ready and wait. If we don''t hear from you tonight, we''ll do it tomorrow night." Zang Guchuan road.


    "Yes."


    Everyone has to be ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Feng had a good sleep. When she went out, she met Luo Xia. She also just went out.


    She looks good. I think she slept well last night.


    "Good morning." Jiang Feng said hello.


    "Good morning." Luo Xia nodded.


    The two of them went back to their rooms after talking last night. It was already daybreak, and the whole Shuiyue Pavilion woke up. Many people were busy rowing on the water under the wooden building.


    "You two, come with me. I''ll take you to dinner." Meng Xiaozi comes up from the corner of the stairs.


    "That''s the trouble." Jiangfengdao.


    In a special place for dinner, a rich meal has been specially prepared for Jiangfeng and Luoxia.


    The elder is also here.


    "Please." A long way to go.


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia sat down and expressed their thanks.


    At this time, another person came in, who turned out to be yueqingyi.


    She''s back.


    "You''re back." Jiang Feng quickly stood up.


    "Well, I''m back. I just came back this morning." The tone of yueqingyi is a little low.


    Her face was pale and her lips were pale.


    Compared with the separation, she changed her clothes, and her spirit and complexion were not good.


    She''s hurt!


    It''s true that she was really injured, and it''s very serious. Now she can stand here, thanks to the help of the elder, she is out of danger.


    When she was fighting with Dou Xuanjun, she lost to Dou Xuanjun and was wounded.


    But at the critical moment, she used a secret method, instantly transferred out of danger, escaped back.


    "Thank you for coming here as promised. If our Shuiyue Pavilion can get through this difficulty, it''s all thanks to you." Yueqingyi road.


    "You''re welcome." Jiang Feng smiles.


    "Come on, sit down and eat first." Said the elder.


    A few people have dinner together, no words.


    After dinner, Jiangfeng saw the real details of Shuiyue Pavilion.


    I didn''t expect that they would have so many disciples.


    Now they are rowing boats around to patrol, dense, the scene is quite spectacular.


    It looks like it''s going to go to war.


    "The secret agent was removed last night. I think if kuya people really want to sneak attack, I''m afraid it''s tonight." The elder looked at the distance.


    The secret agent has been eliminated!


    After hearing this, Jiang Feng was stunned. They moved so fast that they got rid of them so quickly.


    It seems that the woman is more reliable than the man.


    "Elder, don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe we are too nervous." Yueqingyi road.


    "No, I know kuya people, especially Zang Guchuan." Said the elder.


    "And I''ve smelled the unknown."


    "Not far away."


    The elder''s eyes were like fire, looking at a certain place, as if he had seen through everything.


    "Let''s wait outside the Tiantan lake and ambush them. We can''t let them enter our Shuiyue Pavilion." Yueqingyi road.


    "No, we''ll stay here. It''s the safest way. Even if they come in, it''s OK. Let''s just leave." A long way to go.


    "Leave?" The moon light clothes way: "leave where can we go again?"


    "You forget, where are our roots?" The elder said, "that''s our real home."


    "The elder said that place." Moon light clothes immediately respect.


    "Yes, that''s the place where we have roots." The elder said, "so, don''t worry, don''t be afraid. We can''t do anything about the small dry cliff."


    "Well, I see." The moon light clothes suddenly relaxed, and there was a smile on her face.


    Jiang Feng was listening, but he didn''t answer. This is not the time for outsiders to talk. He can only listen.


    In addition, they are waiting to help their cabinet leader. When things are finished, he can leave.


    At noon, Yue Qingyi finally calls Jiang Feng to the elder''s room. Jiang Feng knows that it''s his turn to play.


    "Jiang Feng, you know everything, so I won''t tell you more. Next, I''ll let Qingyi take you to the secret room to help our pavilion leader cross the ice seal. Are you ok?" A long way to go.


    "No, I''m ready. I''m here to help." Jiangfengdao.


    "By the way, what do I need to prepare for? Or what do you need to pay attention to? " Jiang Feng asked again.


    "There are some things that really need to trouble you. Light clothes will tell you how to do it." A long way to go.


    "Well, you go."


    The elder waved his hand and motioned Yueqing to go with the river breeze.


    Luo Xia turns around and wants to follow, but the elder shouts her.


    "Girl, come and talk to me." A long way to go.


    "Me?" Luo Xia is a little surprised. She looks at the river breeze and doesn''t know whether she should stay or not.


    "You just stay. You can''t help with the rest." Jiangfengdao.


    Then Luoxia just stay.


    Just let her chat with the elder. She can''t do it.


    Because she felt uncomfortable when she saw the elder. After all, the elder was too ugly.


    "Come on, girl, try the tea I made myself. It''s made from the water in the Tiantan lake. I''m sure you''ll like it." The elder asked Luoxia to sit down and gave Luoxia a cup of tea.


    It''s hard to be gracious. Luo Xia is not easy to refuse. She takes a mouthful of it. Well, not to mention, it''s really good.


    Luo Xia not only took a few more bites.


    "Well, it''s good." A strange light flashed in the elder''s eyes.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Luoxia road.


    "If it''s good, drink more." Elder Luo Xia is full again.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqingyi has led the river breeze to a room.


    At this time, there were many maids waiting in the room.


    The river breeze feels a little strange. How could it be like the scene of ancient marriage.


    "What is this for?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about it. Do as I say. All the steps are for you to help us. You don''t have to think about it." Yue Qingyi said with a smile.


    Her words are so sincere that people can''t be suspicious.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Jiangfengdao.


    Later, several maids changed Jiang Feng''s clothes, which were very suitable and handsome.


    Jiang Feng has changed into a childe.


    Even yueqingyi was crazy for a while.


    Jiang Feng is very handsome.


    It has a different masculinity.

 Chapter 812

    After Jiang Feng changed into a new suit, there were a lot of complicated things, which made Jiang Feng feel dizzy and confused. He didn''t know what to follow.


    At last, Jiang Feng didn''t ask anything at all and let the maids play with him.


    The moon light clothes look at in the side, also don''t speak.


    It was not until the inside and outside of the river wind were cleaned up again that yueqingyi led the river wind to leave the room and go to another room.


    This room is even more exaggerated. There are many guards outside the door, all with weapons and serious expressions.


    In the room, mainly red, a round table with fruit tea, and two burning candles.


    The more I look at the river breeze, the more I feel that something is wrong. Isn''t this the posture of holding a wedding?


    "I said, we don''t have to be so grand. It''s like getting married." Jiangfengdao.


    "It must be so grand, not slighted." Moon light clothes also have a serious face.


    Jiang Feng took a look at her, "are you sure this is treating your Lord?"


    "Of course, how can we make fun of it." Yueqingyi road.


    Jiang Feng thought about it. It''s not a joke.


    In the end, Yue Qingyi let Jiang Feng enter the interior of the room, where a huge sarcophagus was placed.


    There was a layer of ice on the sarcophagus, about five fingers thick and emitting layers of cold.


    Through the cold ice, you can see the patterns on the sarcophagus. The patterns are very strange. They are a kind of flowers and plants that have never been seen before. They are intertwined to form clusters of spring.


    Hiss, so cold, the river wind not only made a shiver.


    Jiang Feng looks at the sarcophagus curiously. He doesn''t know why it was put here, but what does Yue Qingyi want to do when he comes here?


    Sarcophagus should be an unlucky existence.


    But the moon light clothes quickly gave the answer, "our pavilion Lord is in it, and then it''s up to you."


    "What, your Lord is lying in the sarcophagus?" The river breeze was astonished.


    That''s an incredible answer.


    How could they put their cabinet leader in a sarcophagus.


    I''m not dead yet.


    Is it preparation in advance?


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    "Yes, our pavilion leader is in it. You just walk over and lie down in front of our pavilion leader." The moon light clothes light voice way.


    "Get on the ground? Are you sure you''re right? " The wind of the river wrinkled his brow into a flower.


    "No mistake, just lie down." Yueqingyi said: "you go to lie down, our Lord will not blame you, because you are saving her, and she is grateful that it is too late for you."


    "At this critical moment, I hope you can help me to the end."


    "Go ahead, I''ll watch at the door."


    With that, yueqingyi closed the door and went out.


    Jiang Feng was stunned on the spot. After a long silence, he walked to the sarcophagus.


    At this point, he had no reason to go back.


    Just lie down.


    Anyway, I''m a man and I don''t suffer.


    Fortunately, he was saving people with a clear conscience.


    Besides, if you have promised others, you should do it, otherwise you will lose your trust.


    Damn, who''s afraid of who.


    It''s hard.


    Walking into the sarcophagus, the river breeze felt even colder and colder, and the sweat and hair all stood up.


    "It''s really cold." Jiang Feng''s mouth trembled. "Maybe this is the cold air created by the so-called Yin stele. It''s really extraordinary."


    As a result, Jiang Feng became more interested in Yinbei.


    I don''t know what the mystery is.


    At this time, he had the impulse to go to find out.


    He looked down at the sarcophagus and was stunned. His mouth opened slowly and grew up to fit a duck''s egg.


    And a pair of eyes are almost staring out.


    It seems that he saw something incredible.


    Because he saw a woman who was more beautiful than the moon light clothes.


    Now I''m lying in the coffin.


    Light closed his eyes, as if asleep in general, is so quiet.


    A gorgeous clothes, more like a fairy down to earth, beautiful.


    The bun is high, with a delicate jade hairpin inserted. A few strands of green silk hang down and curl slightly in the ear.


    There is a pair of crescent shaped earrings on the pure white earlobe, which is lifelike, just like the real moon, shining with dazzling luster.


    She held it in her hands and put it on her chest.


    At the foot of a pair of green face embroidered shoes, although you can''t see the foot inside, you can feel that it is a pair of jade feet.


    Beautiful!


    It''s beautiful!


    Is this helianwei, the owner of Shuiyue pavilion.


    He is worthy of being the leader of Shuiyue Pavilion. He has defeated many people just in appearance.


    Jiang Feng can''t help licking his lips. It''s not blasphemy, it''s subconscious.


    The river breeze can''t be controlled.


    "It''s a pity for such a beautiful person to stay in the cold weather and ice."


    "It''s just that I''m a little embarrassed to lie down like this."


    The river wind not only scratched his head.


    He''s really embarrassed.


    But after thinking about it, he had to do it again.


    "Oh, forget it. That''s a offense." Jiang Feng grabbed the sarcophagus and jumped in.


    Then he gently picked up helanwei''s hands, and his hands opposite.


    Finish these, the river breeze slowly lie down, the whole body almost all want to stick on helianwei''s body.


    A fragrance immediately spread into the nostrils of the river breeze, really fragrant.


    If it wasn''t for helianwei''s coma, it would be difficult for Jiangfeng to control herself.


    It''s so damn tempting.


    Slow slow God, river wind don''t know what to do next, because the light clothes didn''t tell him, just let him two palms relative lie up.


    Face to face with her beauty, Jiang Feng feels embarrassed.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? It''s too... Too ambiguous..." Jiang Feng tried to turn his eyes elsewhere instead of seeing her pretty face.


    Just as the river breeze was thinking wildly, there was a sudden movement under her body. She saw the light like flowing water in her hands.


    The light is very soft and slow, and finally flows into the palm of the river wind, forcing into the body.


    "This..." Jiang Feng was shocked, but the next second there was a roar in his mind. He let out a shout, and then fell into an endless mysterious space.


    Everything is so mysterious.


    The wind of the river seemed to fall into the cold sea, and the cold skull cooled his heart, making his whole body stiff in an instant.


    Outside the door, yueqingyi hears the cry of the river wind and wants to push the door in, but she finally restrained herself.


    Her expression is complex, eyes flashing, "sorry Jiangfeng, I hope you will understand us."


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless mysterious space, Jiang Feng is like a helpless orphan. Yes, he is now a few years old orphan.


    With the floating in the space, he slowly grew up and gradually became a strong man.


    Finally, he came to a grassland.


    Grass on the grassland, flowers in clusters, cattle and sheep everywhere, and birds flying in the sky, everything is so beautiful.


    He began to walk on the grassland. Suddenly, the wind was strong and the world changed color.


    Huge dark clouds covered the sky, and in the twinkling of an eye there was a blizzard.


    Blizzard floating, such as beautiful goose feather falling, tens of thousands, should be the sentence "thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow.".


    The whole land is white.


    The river breeze felt the incomparable cold. He hugged his arms and breathed in his mouth.


    "Where on earth is this?"


    "Why am I here all of a sudden?"


    "Who can tell me?"


    The river breeze sends out one question after another in the heart.


    But no one answered him.


    Everything is quiet here.


    Snow is still falling, eyes are merciless snowflakes.


    Go on, he has to go out.


    Walk, walk.


    He saw a figure in front of him.


    Stand upright in the ice and snow.


    It seems to be frozen.


    "Hello The river breeze called out.


    No response.


    Jiang Feng went in and found that it was a woman.


    It''s Helena.


    At this time, helianwei was covered with ice and snow, and her whole body could not move as long as her eyes seemed to move.


    Jiang Feng was both surprised and happy. "Why are you here?"


    "Help me, hold me." He Lianwei said.


    Her mouth was so stiff that she could only squeeze a voice out of her throat.


    "I''m cold. I need your hug. Come on." He Lianwei said.


    The river breeze hesitated for a moment, still hugged her.


    But in the moment of embracing her, she came up like an octopus.


    Jiang Feng was surprised, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and finally I''m waiting for you. I don''t want to endure the cold any more. I can''t do it at all. Please melt me and my whole body..." said Helene Wei.


    Then, helianwei blocked Jiang Feng''s mouth with her mouth.


    Jiang Feng can''t speak any more. He can only make a sound.


    It''s a kind of softness, it''s a kind of crispy hemp


    Jiangfeng soon stopped fighting and began to cater to it.


    Finally, they reached the realm of selflessness, regardless of the snow, they are lingering in the snow.


    Take the earth as the bed, the sky as the quilt, and the snow as the dance


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, the outside world is a different scene.


    The elder suddenly appeared and came to the door of the room.


    The month light clothes quickly salute, "big elder, you how come now, Luo Xia girl."


    "She drank my tea and fell asleep." Elder light way: "I am afraid she will destroy our plan for the sake of river breeze."


    Moon light clothes a Zheng, already understand the meaning of big elder.


    It seems that the elder has a perfect plan. He has a secret in his tea.


    This is good, at least don''t worry about Luo Xia find secret to make trouble.


    "What happened to them in there?" The elder said again.


    They, naturally, refer to Jiang Feng and helianwei.


    "It should be the most critical moment." Moon light clothes face a red, for that kind of thing, she is difficult to say.


    "Good. Let''s go in and have a look." A long way to go.


    "Go in and have a look?" Moon light clothes face more red, "big elder, this is not suitable."


    "If there is anything inappropriate, we are all for the good of the Lord. In case there is any mistake at last, we can remedy it in time." The elder said solemnly.


    Say, big elder already push a door but enter, month light clothes Leng Leng, had to also follow to enter.


    In front of the sarcophagus, Jiang Feng is lying on helianwei. His action is very ambiguous. As for what he is doing, it''s not convenient to describe here.


    The moon light clothes just looked at one eye, turned the head to one side, dare not see again.


    But the elder didn''t change his face, and his heart didn''t jump. He looked straight at it, as if he was looking at an interesting thing.


    "Well, it''s true that the chill on the Lord is getting rid of quickly. It won''t be long before he gets better. There''s hope for Shuiyue Pavilion." The elder was so happy that he clapped his hands.


    "Really." As soon as she heard that the Lord of the pavilion was getting better quickly, she couldn''t help looking again. Her eyes didn''t leave again.


    It''s the first time she''s seen this kind of thing. It seems very interesting.


    If Jiang Feng knows that someone is looking at them now, he may even have the heart to die here.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a stele like object suddenly appeared in the body of Jiangfeng, which was bright and dark, just a virtual shadow.


    Seeing this, the elder was shocked. It looks familiar.


    Is that it!!!

 Chapter 813

    "Light clothes, do you see it?" A long way to go.


    "I see it." Moon light clothes way: "this seems to be Yin stele."


    "No, the Yin tablet is in the body of the Lord. You see, it never leaves." The elder pointed and said, "although the things in Jiangfeng''s body are very similar to Yinbei, they are not the same. I guess... This is yangbei!"


    "Impossible, how can it be? The yangbei tablet has not been found for thousands of years. How can it appear in the body of Jiangfeng?" Moon light clothes killed also don''t believe, repeatedly shake head.


    I don''t believe it.


    She didn''t believe it.


    "I don''t believe it, but it''s like a monument to the sun." A long way to go.


    At this time, the stele like objects in the body of Jiangfeng became more obvious, but they were still flickering and disappearing at any time.


    Gradually, the elder was also a little uncertain and puzzled.


    What is the situation.


    Or is it just a fake.


    The river breeze and helianwei are still lingering, and the Yin stele in helianwei''s body completely appears, emitting more and more cold.


    The inscriptions on the Yin tablet light up one by one, like countless tadpoles rolling and swimming. The appearance of these inscriptions makes the air around condense.


    It seems that everything has stopped in this second.


    It''s amazing.


    It is rare in the world to build a sect by relying on a mysterious Yin tablet hidden in the body.


    So we can see the power of Yin stele.


    Outsiders can''t read the secret.


    The cold was all around.


    But fortunately, there was a river breeze, and the Yang on the body counteracted the cold, and then disappeared.


    Otherwise, the water moon Pavilion will be frozen for half a year.


    So repeatedly, the river became red, like charcoal in the general baking.


    The red and strong body is rapidly eliminating the chill on helianwei.


    Helanwei''s eyelids moved, and she seemed to be about to wake up.


    But the virtual shadow of the stele like object in Jiangfeng''s body has not disappeared and still exists.


    The elder has been observing, almost afraid to blink, for fear of missing something important.


    All of a sudden, the inscriptions appeared on the empty steles in Jiangfeng''s body. Yes, they are the inscriptions, and they are in the opposite color to the Yin steles.


    The blue inscription appears on the Yin tablet, while the red inscription on the empty tablet in the body of the river breeze is like a flame burning.


    Seeing this, the elder got excited again. "This must be the inscription of the Yang tablet, because there are records on the Yin tablet. When the Yang tablet appeared, the inscription was as hot as fire, reaching the highest level of Yang."


    "Absolutely not."


    "I didn''t expect that what people have been looking for for for thousands of years is not physical existence, but inspired by the Yin stele."


    "That is to say, the ability of Yang stele lies in Yin stele. Once the person who owns Yin stele combines with pure Yang Qi, Yang stele will be automatically generated."


    "In Shuiyue Pavilion, the owners of all previous dynasties basically did not get married, nor did they try to do so, so they have not been able to inspire the Yang stele."


    "But now, the Yin tablet has turned back. We have to make such a plan. Unexpectedly, we get the secret of the Yang tablet."


    "This is a great gift from heaven to shuiyuege."


    "God bless my water moon Pavilion."


    "In this world, Yang stele combines Yin and Yang, which is unparalleled in the world. It is said that it can be combined to cultivate the ability of connecting heaven."


    The elder was more excited and trembling.


    The wrinkled face became more twisted because of excitement, as if there were countless earthworms wriggling, looking very nauseous.


    Moon light clothes for a time also silly, did not expect ah, absolutely did not expect.


    This is how yangbei came to be.


    What a surprise.


    "Don''t say anything about it. Now only you and I know it. Remember?" The elder suddenly looks at the light clothes of the moon and says seriously.


    "Yes, elder. I won''t tell you." The moon light clothes naturally dare not disobey the elder''s order.


    "Well, look, it''s going to be a huge miracle." The elder''s smile gradually spread from the corner of his mouth, and then spread to the whole face.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time in the mood of the river.


    The snow stops, the feeling stops... The river breeze and helianwei separate.


    At this time, helianwei has completely recovered and turned into a beautiful woman with full spirit and excellent look.


    Gorgeous appearance, fluttering hair, mouth smile


    And the peach blossom eyes, shining with excitement and long absence


    instantaneous!


    The river breeze also sobered up.


    In the end, the monument of Yang in his body failed to materialize and disappeared at the moment of waking up.


    All these big elder see in the eye, she also matchless wonder, why not materialize? Isn''t it completely inspired?


    It seems that a little chance is needed.


    Or perhaps the combination of the two is not enough to produce the ability to safely stimulate Yang stele.


    All these guesses are possible.


    After Jiang Feng wakes up, the first thing he sees is a pair of bright eyes.


    Beautiful eyes.


    These eyes were looking at him at the same time.


    Four eyes are opposite, and countless sparks are produced.


    But he soon felt that something was wrong with his body, because he had taken off all his clothes.


    Looking at his body, it was also a beautiful carcass, and a softness penetrated his whole body.


    "This..."


    The river wind is confused.


    Because he saw the spring in his eyes.


    What''s more, the man under him is helanwei.


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng''s mind is blank, like being bombed by a bomb.


    He can only vaguely remember that he saw helenwei in the ice and snow, and then they... They


    Combined with the current situation, what happened just now is not an illusion, but a fact.


    He desecrated the owner of Shuiyue Pavilion!!!


    "Ah, how could that be? What''s going on?" The river wind suddenly jumped up, grabbed the clothes and wrapped them on the body.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just came to help. I didn''t expect this to happen." Jiang Feng repeatedly apologized.


    "It''s OK. You''re helping our Lord." The elder came forward and said, "thanks to your Yang output, our pavilion leader has been well. Thank you very much."


    When Jiang Feng turned around and saw that the elder and yueqingyi were all there, he suddenly called out again and said with wide eyes, "how can you be here? What happened just now is not that you are all looking at it?"


    The elder did not nod or shake his head.


    But yueqingyi nodded, "yes, we are all watching."


    "What, you''re all watching." Jiang Feng almost burst his head.


    Mother, how can we live.


    He desecrated the Lord of the cabinet, and was taken with a sign.


    He''s here to help. How could this happen.


    It shouldn''t be.


    wait.


    The river breeze suddenly a Leng, he thought of big elder''s words, suddenly understood what.


    "You knew that would happen? Is that right? " River breeze instantly calmed down, looking at big elder and month light clothes, ask a way.


    "Yes, I cheated you and brought you back, not only for your help, but for your dedication. Only in this way can our pavilion leader get rid of the cold and wake up." Moon light clothes extremely sorry way.


    "Please calm down and don''t be impulsive. We have no choice but to do so."


    Jiang Feng was stunned again.


    He looked down at the brand-new robes wrapped around him, and recalled all kinds of dressing and manners before entering the room.


    He finally understood why now.


    It turned out that all this was planned and he was deceived.


    Get into the trap of others, confused and do not know the woman had a relationship.


    It is reasonable to say that he is a man who has nothing to tangle with. Anyway, he is not at a loss.


    But I think it''s ridiculous.


    "If you feel that you have suffered a loss, you can put forward any conditions, as long as we can do it, we will meet you." A long way to go.


    Jiang Feng didn''t answer, because he was still in the circle.


    At this time, helenwei had dressed and came out of the sarcophagus.


    As she straddled her legs, she hesitated for a moment, showing a trace of pain, but soon regained her normal color.


    If there are careful people, they will notice that there are some blood flowers on the corner of helianwei''s clothes, especially gorgeous.


    But at this time she did not lose a kind of Petite little woman.


    It''s like a shy little lady after her wedding.


    "Welcome, my Lord."


    The elder and yueqingyi stoop down together.


    "Elder, Qingyi, I''ve worked hard for you. For me, you must have spent a lot of time." Helanwei quickly took them by the hand.


    "No, I will go through fire and water for the sake of the Lord." Yueqingyi road.


    "What are you talking about? We are sisters. How can I let you die?" He Lianwei said.


    Indeed, they grew up together, almost the same age. It''s just that he Lianwei took over the position of the cabinet leader, but yueqingyi didn''t.


    But it still can''t affect their feelings.


    "It''s a blessing for me to wake up, Lord of the pavilion." A long way to go.


    "Elder, is this the one you''re looking for to dispel my chill?" At this time, helenwei began to look at the river breeze.


    After all, Jiang Feng is her first man.


    "Yes, the Lord of the pavilion. It was found in the city of Baixing by Qingyi. The Yang Qi in the body is pure and recognized by bingyuzan." A long way to go.


    "What''s your name?" Helenwei asked.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. "My name is Jiang Feng."


    "Jiang Feng, today we are married. It''s really hard for you. I can only say I''m sorry." Helanwei is very sincere in apologizing.


    "..." the river was speechless. What did he say.


    He was really angry because he cheated him on it without his consent.


    But he couldn''t let it out.


    After all, he is a man, the other side is a woman, now he Lianwei did not say anything, he is a big man can never cry to hang it.


    It''s just that it makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    If you let Cheng Shaoqing know about it, I don''t know if he will be angry.


    Bang!


    At this time the door was suddenly pushed, Meng Xiaozi stumbled in.


    "No, the people from kuya have really come. Now they have appeared at the edge of Tiantan and are about to launch an attack." Meng Xiaozi called.


    "Sure enough, they did." The elder said, "don''t panic. Tell everyone that the Lord of the pavilion has woken up and let everyone actively prepare for the war."


    At this time, Meng Xiaozi also saw helianwei, and quickly saluted, shouting to the Lord of the pavilion.


    "Well, let''s go down and give orders. Since the people from kuya dare to come, we''ll teach them a lesson." Helian Wei''s eyes flashed sharp, which was quite different from the little womanliness just now.


    "Yes Meng Xiaozi immediately went down to deliver the order.


    "Well, let''s go. The war is about to start. It''s inevitable. It''s time for us to share our hatred." Helianwei stepped out, and the elder and yueqingyi followed.


    But as soon as she walked out of the room, helanwei stopped again and said, "we''ll wait until this thing is over. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation."


    What else can Jiang Feng say? He can only nod in silence.


    What the hell is this.


    His uncle''s!!!


    The key is that he doesn''t feel much.


    In addition, being watched by the elder and yueqingyi all the way, Ya''s, thinking about it, is more uncomfortable than eating a few flies.

 Chapter 814

    On the edge of the Tiantan, the people on the dry cliff are waiting for them. Everyone is no longer hiding. They look at the Shuiyue Pavilion in the center of the Tiantan.


    Dou Xuanjun has come to join the army.


    "Dou Xuanjun, you said you seriously injured yueqingyi, but finally let her escape." Zang Guchuan road.


    "Yes, yueqingyi uses a secret method to escape in an instant. I can''t catch up with her, so that she can get away. It''s all my negligence and my responsibility." Dou Xuanjun lowered his head, like a child who made a mistake.


    "No, it''s not your fault. It''s a good thing that you can hurt her seriously. It''s enough. As long as we attack with all our strength today, we can take the water moon Pavilion and let those little bitches serve us all." Zang Guchuan road.


    "What the cliff Master said is that we must win today." Dou Xuanjun took the opportunity to flatter and said, "when the time comes, you will be the most respected winner."


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s move in that direction." Zang Guchuan is very happy.


    "By the way, Yazhu, are we waiting for the news from Shuiyue pavilion?" Dou Xuanjun asked.


    "No, maybe the people who correspond with us have been eliminated by them. We can''t wait." Zang Guchuan looked up at the sky, "when it''s dark, attack immediately."


    Zang Guchuan squinted, looked at the water for a while and asked, "are the wings ready?"


    "Ready, one for each, ready to use." Answer Dou Xuanjun.


    "That''s good. With the wings, hum, the Tiantan can''t stop us at all." There was a sneer on Zang Guchuan''s lips.


    Now everything is ready except the east wind.


    However, he did not know that helanwei had woken up.


    If he wanted to know, he might consider leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the water moon Pavilion, all the people are mobilizing and preparing nervously.


    The main thing is the defensive measures. They have arranged all kinds of flying arrow equipment on the wooden building. Whether the other party is attacking from the air or from the water, it is enough for the other party to drink.


    Under the wooden building, all entrances are sealed to prevent the enemy from entering.


    As the whole Shuiyue Pavilion is a round building complex, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. They are not afraid of the enemy''s strong attack.


    At this time, helianwei, the elder and yueqingyi have come out in the same boat.


    Helenwei said she would fight in person.


    And Jiang Feng himself followed in a boat.


    He can leave at any time without asking about it.


    But he felt that it was not benevolent to leave at this time.


    So let''s see if we can help.


    It''s afternoon now. The sun is slanting to the West. It''s not far from the downhill.


    Night is coming.


    It also indicates that disaster may follow.


    The water is calm, the heart is surging


    The atmosphere of tension filled the sky and the earth. Everyone held his breath and grasped the weapon in his hand.


    The war is coming.


    Life and death are coming to an end.


    Night, at last.


    "Everyone, dress up, fly, attack." Zang Guchuan gave the order.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Everyone''s got wings at the same time.


    These wings are just like the wings of birds, but they are made of metal, engraved with lines and glowing with cold light.


    This is something that Zang Guchuan specially invited a forging master to make, just to deal with Shuiyue Pavilion.


    And it has been built for several years, but it has not been used. This time, it is finally used.


    All of a sudden, the sky full of people fly up, straight to the direction of Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Zang Guchuan and Dou Xuanjun also followed, but they didn''t bear the brunt, because they were military strategists. They only needed to command, and they didn''t need to go all out.


    In the distance, the river breeze saw the cold light in the dark sky, and knew to attack.


    "Here they are." River breeze reminds a way.


    "See, look at the number of people. They''re pouring in. Good, good." Helenwei said faintly.


    "Listen up, everyone. When they get closer, they''ll shoot their arrows right away and let them never come back."


    "It''s just a cliff. It''s just a clown."


    The elder looked at him from a distance. "I didn''t expect that kuya was really painstaking. I don''t know when to build these things. With the help of flying, I don''t have to be afraid of sinking things in Tiantan."


    "They''re hiding so deep." The moon light clothes also way.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s just ordinary wings. Normal people can think of this way." Helenwei said haughtily.


    Jiang Feng has been watching her every move. He only thinks that she has the temperament of a leader. She is decisive and thorough. In the 21st century, she is definitely a strong woman.


    The people of kuya have entered the attack area, and the people of Shuiyue Pavilion resolutely launch their arrows.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The flying arrow is ferocious. One arrow at a time, the people on the dry cliff will suffer. The people who are shot are cool and fall down.


    Plop into the water.


    Those who get shot don''t even have a chance to survive.


    All things in Tiantan do not float. Once they fall, there is only a dead end.


    In a short period of time, the withered cliff died heavily, and the blood bloomed and fell in the night sky, with a strong cruelty in the beauty.


    "Cliff master, they have this skill. Should we take any measures to deal with it?" Dou Xuanjun road.


    "We want to use what means, but helpless in the air, simply can''t freely to operate, can only attack." Zang Guchuan indifferent road.


    It seems that he doesn''t care for his own people to die.


    Dou Xuanjun stopped talking and continued to attack.


    "Zang Guchuan, you are so brave." Helenwei looked up to the sky and said.


    "Well, who''s talking." Zang Guchuan was stunned.


    Dou Xuanjun looked down, his eyes narrowed together, and then he was shocked. He almost lost control of his flight and turned over, "cliff master, it seems to be... It''s helianwei."


    "How can it be that helianwei is frozen by her own Yin tablet, how can she appear here?" Zang Guchuan did not believe it and looked down.


    He was shocked when he saw her frosty face.


    "How could it be, how could you wake up?" Zang Guchuan road.


    "Hum, why can''t I wake up, Zang Guchuan? I advise you to withdraw immediately, or we will fight each other." Hermione said coldly.


    "It''s impossible. The arrow has left the string. There''s no room to take it back. Now that you wake up, it''s OK. Today kuya is going to fight with you Shuiyue Pavilion. This is the end of years of gratitude and resentment." Zang Guchuan road.


    "Yes, attack me. Whoever is the first to enter Shuiyue Pavilion will be awarded the position of Dharma protector." Dou Xuanjun followed and yelled.


    "Dou Xuanjun, it''s time to calculate our revenge today." The moon light clothes and white clothes flutter and jump up. The embroidery needle has already been shot out, directly attacking Dou Xuanjun.


    "You are not qualified to fight with me. I didn''t kill you last time, but I will kill you this time." Dou Xuanjun''s eyes are open to kill, "come on, let you all die."


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu!


    Embroidery needle on Dou Xuanjun''s wing, hit a flame, under the rebound, an embroidery needle rubbed Dou Xuanjun''s face, stabbed a bloodstain.


    Dou Xuanjun wiped the bloodstain and licked it with his tongue, showing a ferocious expression, "ha ha ha, pain, what wonderful blood, I like the taste."


    Brush!


    Dou Xuanjun snatched out his palm. His five fingers were like steel hooks. They were fast and resentful.


    "That''s the trick again. I suffered a loss last time. I won''t do it this time." The moon light clothes suddenly have an impact, instantly shorten the distance with Dou Xuanjun.


    Dou Xuanjun was stunned. The light clothes of the moon had been around the back of Dou Xuanjun, and then another embroidery needle came out.


    He stabbed Dou Xuanjun''s spine.


    "Ah Dou Xuanjun a dull cry, and then the body a slant, almost fell.


    "On your spine, I see how you can fight me." Moon light clothes disdain way.


    "You are vicious." Dou Xuanjun''s sweat beads have rolled down.


    "No matter how vicious I am, I''m not as vicious as you. You don''t blink when you kill people. Compared with you, I''m much more gentle." The moon light clothes are unforgiving.


    "Well, can you hurt me already? Can destroy my fighting power? " Dou Xuanjun looks ugly, like a pregnant woman with dystocia, "you''re delusional."


    "Come out for me."


    Dou Xuanjun clenched his fists and forced out the embroidery needle.


    "How can a small embroidery needle kill me?" he said


    Dou Xuanjun flashed and appeared in front of yueqingyi. It was only one meter away.


    Moon light clothes a Leng, and then feel a pain in the chest, dou Xuanjun is a move, a punch in her chest.


    so painful!


    It seems that a rib is broken in front of my chest.


    "Poof!"


    Moon light clothes vomited a mouthful of blood, the body dropped down.


    "Not good."


    Jiangfeng immediately flies to rescue him, catches yueqingyi and lands on his boat.


    "Are you ok?" The river breeze urgently asks a way.


    "Cough... It''s ok... I''m afraid it''s hard to heal this time." Yueqingyi''s face turned pale in an instant, and there was no blood.


    It''s all the more serious.


    It''s adding fuel to the fire.


    She had not recovered from her injury, but now she was injured again.


    New injury and old disease, into a very bad situation.


    The river breeze sees her to suffer, in the heart is very unbearable, immediately thought of purple flower ginseng.


    Jiangfeng immediately took out the purple ginseng.


    This thing is so good, it should be able to cure her injury.


    "Here, you take the purple ginseng." Jiangfengdao.


    "You got the purple ginseng?" Yueqingyi was quite surprised.


    "Yes, I got it by accident. Since I met it, I''ll bring it. Now you can use it. Eat it." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, it''s yours. How can I eat it? You''d better keep it for yourself." Yueqingyi shakes her head and refuses to accept it.


    "Don''t refuse. Really, I can''t use it now. When you have something good, you can return it to me. Now it''s time to pass through your difficulties. Are you willing to let Dou Xuanjun be arrogant here? Do you want to see shuiyuege suffer? " Jiang Feng said sincerely.


    Two even asked, let the moon light clothes silent.


    She can''t do that. She''s going to kill Dou Xuanjun. She''s going to protect Shuiyue Pavilion.


    So she has to get better.


    "Well, I''ll take the purple ginseng, and I''ll write down the feeling." Yue Qingyi said: "but please don''t care about me so much in the future, because... Because you have already married the Lord, you will make the Lord angry."


    If you don''t mention it, you''ll get angry when you mention the river breeze. It''s bullshit to be a couple.


    Whether he is a little man or not, he doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces when he does things by himself.


    Jiang Feng takes a look at the distant helianwei, and doesn''t see any displeasure from her. Maybe she thinks too much about yueqingyi.


    "I have something to trouble you about. Please don''t mention it again." Jiangfengdao.


    Yue Qingyi didn''t speak any more. Instead, she took the purple ginseng and swallowed it, then digested it cross legged.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a red awn burst out from the body of yueqingyi, and the whole person of yueqingyi was submerged in the red awn.


    The effect of purple ginseng began to play, is healing the moon light clothes injury.


    The river breeze nods slightly, this purple flower ginseng is really a good thing, the utility power is very big, worthy of being able to enhance the strength of the god thing.


    It''s a pity that I can''t use it.


    But now it''s time to save people, at least with peace of mind.

 Chapter 815

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zang Guchuan laughs.


    "Helanwei, see? Your people can''t do it. They were defeated by my people in a few moves."


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Zang Guchuan was full of disdain and looked at he Lianwei with drooping eyelids.


    "Those are small things. No matter how much we win or lose, we can''t decide the two of us, can we?" Helianwei said faintly: "the win or lose of the whole situation lies in us. You can beat me."


    "Well, I have to compete with you today, or I will come in vain." Zang Guchuan is confident.


    "Instant palm!"


    Helianwei naturally won''t be polite and starts to attack directly.


    She didn''t move at all, but a palm suddenly appeared behind Zang Guchuan and patted him.


    The so-called instant palm is to strike a palm in an instant. Its speed can be imagined. It''s naturally fast and can''t tolerate reaction.


    It''s also helanwei''s unique skill.


    Bang!


    If you clap your hand, you will hit Zang Guchuan.


    However, Zang Guchuan''s body flickered twice and disappeared in place.


    When the next second appears, it has already appeared on the top of helanwei''s head.


    And it''s a punch.


    The fist is as sharp as a blade.


    Go straight to the top of helingway''s head.


    If you were someone else, you would have to die.


    But today is the duel between Zang Guchuan and he Lianwei. They are all distracted. Naturally, there are many variables in the fight. It doesn''t mean that one or two moves can decide the outcome.


    He Lianwei frowned. Zang Guchuan was rushing to kill him. It was really vicious.


    "Hum!"


    Helian Wei snorted coldly, and a halo appeared on her head.


    The halo flashed and covered Zang Guchuan''s fist in an instant.


    Hum!


    The halo became brighter, then began to extend, and finally covered Zang Guchuan''s whole arm.


    So that Zang Guchuan''s fist is hard to enter, so straight suspended in the air, just three fingers short of hitting helianwei.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. The fight between the experts was wonderful. Every move was endless mystery.


    "Golden aperture!"


    Zang Guchuan was surprised. "I didn''t expect that you had practiced the golden aperture to such a degree. I really underestimated you."


    Go on!


    Zang Guchuan roared, his arms jerked back, his fists retracted, and then he rolled back a few meters.


    "You''re good, too. You''re good at it." He Lianwei said.


    "Ha ha ha, my skill has never been weak." Zang Guchuan complacently said: "helianwei, I don''t understand. Why do you women keep a water moon pavilion? If you don''t join our dry cliff, you don''t have to fight here. It''s not a good thing for either of us to die, right?"


    "Oh, by the way, when your people enter our kuya, they will be our wives. We won''t treat you badly, ha ha ha..."


    "Especially you, just be my wife. I like your temper."


    "I''ll tame you in bed and obey me."


    Zang Guchuan said more and more energetically, but he showed a trace of laughter.


    Helianwei is such a beauty that men want. It''s a kind of enjoyment to get such a woman.


    You can be immortal and die every day.


    "Fuck you." Helianwei was very angry, and her face turned red. With a flick of her wrist, a light stab came out and went straight to Zang Guchuan''s heart.


    "Bah, I should scold him for what I said, grandma." When Jiang Feng heard Zang Guchuan''s words, he was very upset.


    There is a common problem for men, that is, they don''t like what they have, and they are not willing to analyze with other men, especially in women.


    Anyway, helanwei is his woman.


    Zang Guchuan must be angry to say that now.


    If he can beat Zang Guchuan, now he''ll do it. He''ll have to smoke each other''s mouth.


    It''s my uncle''s.


    At this time, helianwei had left the boat and stepped in the air towards Zang Guchuan.


    At the same time, he Lianwei pinches her fingers, and the light blooms from her fingertips, presenting flowers, besieging Zang Guchuan from all directions.


    "All flowers are sharp!"


    For a time, thousands of flowers turned, petals like blades, all cut to Zang Guchuan''s body.


    Tear, tear, tear


    In an instant, countless bloodstains appeared on Zang Guchuan''s body.


    The bloodstain is too dense, like a blood net covering the body.


    Blood directly from the wound to the outside Biao splash, drop by drop, red dye heaven and earth.


    Jiang Feng watched and applauded.


    This is awesome.


    Zang Guchuan is scarred. How arrogant is he.


    "Qi Gang, break!"


    Zang Guchuan grinned with pain, but he had to find a way to break through, or he would be cut alive.


    Qi Gang a, immediately formed a layer of transparent protective film around his body, put an end to the petals continue to attack.


    After the formation of Qi Gang, it suddenly burst open, and the petals around it were smashed.


    Zang Guchuan is also proud to get away.


    It''s not what ordinary people can do to use the real Qi to form a layer of Qi Gang instantly and detonate it.


    Zang Guchuan can do this, which shows that his strength is not a false name.


    "Yazhu, are you ok?" Dou Xuanjun hurriedly approached Zang Guchuan, his face full of fear.


    Zang Guchuan is their spiritual pillar and leader. Nothing can happen to them. Once something happens, their whole dry cliff will be ruined.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury. Although she is powerful and has a wide range of attacks, her attack strength is very weak. Even if she is hit, it''s all skin injuries, and she can''t get to the point at all." Zang Guchuan''s mouth was twitching with pain, but he was right. This move can also cause some pain, or it will kill people.


    "I happen to have some medicine for sore." Dou Xuanjun took out a medicine bottle and gave Zang Guchuan the medicine himself.


    It''s very effective. It''s very effective. It stops the bleeding immediately after use. It can be called a miraculous effect.


    "Zang Guchuan, this is a little bitter experience for you. The worst is still to come." He Lianwei said.


    "You are really stubborn. You can see for yourself that our people have entered your water moon Pavilion." Zang Guchuan points to the rear.


    He wants the safety of Shuiyue pavilion to contain helianwei, distract her and defeat her.


    This is the key skill to attack the heart.


    Few people understand or use it.


    He Lianwei is really worried about the safety of Shuiyue Pavilion. Looking back, no, the people in kuya have already stood on the wooden building and rushed inside like a wolf.


    The people of Shuiyue Pavilion fought hard to resist, and the two sides were fighting each other.


    "Everyone has resisted. We must not let these scum rush in." Helianwei yelled: "we Shuiyue pavilion are not easy to bully. Take out your skills and kill all these hateful guys."


    Indeed, people in shuiyuege are not easy to bully.


    They have already prepared all kinds of killing methods for kuya.


    The flying arrow just now has already killed many people in kuya.


    Next, there will be another big wave.


    Sure enough, the people of Shuiyue Pavilion took out a rare thing one after another, like a staff with a transparent stone on the top, like crystal.


    One by one, they hold up and recite incantations, casting a bunch of black light in the top stone.


    Light from the stone, become a ball.


    The black ball was only the size of a fist, and it quickly hit the people on the dry cliff.


    The person knocked down suddenly twitched, and then his skin and flesh became shriveled. In the blink of an eye, he became a mummy. He didn''t even have the chance to scream. He just opened his mouth wide and wanted to shout.


    "Sucking stick!" Zang Guchuan was shocked. "You are so vicious that you should use such weapons, and you still have one hand. Aren''t you afraid to be known and become the public enemy of the Terran alliance?"


    The so-called life sucking stick is a kind of evil weapon recognized in the Terran alliance, which is despised and disdained by people.


    So many people do not use it for the sake of face.


    After using this kind of thing, the hit person will lose his life quickly and become a mummy, just like the effect just now.


    That''s why it''s called evil.


    "Hum, you are not afraid of attacking others at will. What am I afraid of?" He Lianwei said: "we have the ability to suck life stick. You have the ability."


    "Now you''re acting like a villain."


    "With the life sucking stick, you have only death."


    Ouch, ouch


    Kuya people one by one died, all turned into mummies, the death is very miserable.


    The spirit was sucked up in an instant. This way of death is definitely not very pleasant.


    Soon, all those who fell on the wooden building died.


    Even if someone falls down again, they still can''t escape the fate of being sucked dry.


    When there is no attack target, the sucker will turn to the air, and those who have not fallen will suffer.


    Boom, boom


    A black ball hit, such as a barrage of bullets, those who are still flying in the air dry cliff, suddenly became a live target.


    Shooting from the low to the high is absolutely the best way.


    More and more people died. Zang Guchuan''s face was very ugly.


    Damn it, he can''t watch it anymore.


    Otherwise all his people will die.


    Taking the current situation as an example, most of the people in kuya have been killed and injured, and the rest of them are too scared to get close.


    If it goes on like this, they will lose.


    Yes, normally, they did.


    However, Zang Guchuan would not be willing to retreat like this.


    No way.


    "All people listen to the order, fight back and kill all the people in kuya." Helianwei seized the opportunity, mobilized all the staff and launched a fierce counterattack.


    With the help of flying wings, kuya people are reduced to lambs to be slaughtered, which aggravates the speed of death.


    "Helanwei, you forced me, so don''t blame me." Zang Guchuan suddenly yelled: "do you think I''ve prepared for this attack? No, you''re wrong. I won''t attack easily without complete assurance. Since I''m here, I''ve made all the preparations."


    "Now, I''ll show you the bottom of my container."


    "Today, your water moon Pavilion is doomed to perish, and no one can stop it."


    Zang Guchuan seems to have fallen into madness.


    He''s going crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    But when Zang Guchuan screamed ferociously, yueqingyi had absorbed purple ginseng, and the injury was healed.


    The moon light clothes suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, and his spirit and spirit recovered to the peak, "what a purple ginseng. If it''s really powerful, I''ve cured all my old and new injuries, and I still feel like I need to break through."


    "A good thing deserves its name."


    Yue Qingyi looked at the river breeze and said, "thank you for giving me such a good thing. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a blessing that your injury can be cured. It shows that purple ginseng is also worth the money. Such a good thing has been used in the right way and has not been wasted." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t mention it for the moment. Let me kill Dou Xuanjun first." Moon light clothes eyes such as electricity, suddenly stare at Dou Xuanjun.


    Dou Xuanjun was shocked as if by lightning.


    Just for a moment, he felt a huge crisis.


    And the crisis is fast hitting him

 Chapter 816

    Dou Xuanjun suddenly turned back and saw that yueqingyi had already stood behind him.


    Whoosh!


    Moon light clothes instant hand, leaving only a fuzzy sneer face.


    "Dou Xuanjun, today, our enmity should be over." The sound of yueqingyi is like a knife, forcing Dou Xuanjun from all directions.


    Bang!


    The next second, the move of yueqingyi has hit Dou Xuanjun.


    Dou Xuanjun''s back was hit by a fist sized blood hole, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    This time, yueqingyi did her best, and every blow was desperate.


    Can think of a person if seriously how terrible.


    This is also caused by Dou Xuanjun himself. He has to force yueqingyi to this strength.


    Now that yueqingyi is going to fight back, it naturally needs to be returned ten times or a hundred times.


    "Dou Xuanjun, today is your death." Yueqingyi attacks again.


    This time it''s faster than just now.


    Bang!


    Another hit.


    Dou Xuanjun has always been in a slow state, and has not responded at all.


    "You..." dou Xuanjun vomited blood water and looked down at the wound on his body.


    "You don''t know what you are." Yueqingyi grabs out the embroidery needle and shoots it out.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The embroidery needles are all over Dou Xuanjun''s body.


    The whole embroidery needle went into the meat.


    Including one in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Dou Xuanjun''s eyes were wide open, his pupils gradually enlarged, and his body slowly fell back.


    Plop!


    Dou Xuanjun threw himself into Tiantan and quickly sank to the bottom.


    There is no doubt that he will die this time.


    Yueqingyi finally took revenge.


    "See, give us Shuiyue pavilion to fight. It''s the end, death!"


    The voice of yueqingyi spread and spread, and the only remaining people on the dry cliff were even more afraid and retreated one after another.


    There are a few timid can not bear the pressure, directly scared urine, like a wild dog to flee.


    "Dou Xuanjun is dead."


    Zang Guchuan woke up from his madness.


    So his right arm died.


    "Yueqingyi, you are so hateful. You kill people without blinking an eye. No wonder people say that beauty is the most hateful." Zang Guchuan angrily looks at yueqingyi and clenches his fists tightly. He wants to tear yueqingyi to pieces now.


    "Bah, people like you deserve to say these words. If you don''t see what you''re doing, what you''re doing shameless things, and you''re blaming others with good morality, where are you going to deserve it?" The moon light dress doesn''t show weakness of retort way.


    "What a smart bitches, I will kill you today." Zang Guchuan''s hand is toward the moon light clothes.


    Whoosh!


    He Lianwei blocked Zang Guchuan''s attack.


    "Zang Guchuan, the people who want to kill me, at least have their consent." Helianwei said faintly: "your opponent is me now."


    "Mad." Zang Guchuan was so angry that he said, "today you are all going to die, and none of you will live."


    "See what this is."


    Zang Guchuan took out one thing with his backhand.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the blue light shines on the world.


    The object in Zang Guchuan''s hand is similar to an iron ball.


    There is a strange kind of writing on the iron ball, dense and twisted. I don''t know what it is.


    But the elder recognized it.


    When Zang Guchuan took out the thing, the elder''s face changed.


    "Come on, run!" The elder didn''t know where the strength came from, so he suddenly cried out, "it''s a death bomb condensed by an expert during the robbery period. Once it explodes, the world collapses, and there is no grass in the area of ten li, and people can''t survive."


    "What, death!" He Lianwei was surprised. "Zang Guchuan, don''t mess around. We can fight fairly and we can''t use such destructive things."


    "Ha ha ha..." Zang Guchuan said with a big smile: "why, I''m afraid, I''m afraid. If you say I can''t use it, I won''t use it. Today, I''m going to use it. I''m going to blow up your Shuiyue Pavilion and blow up you cheap women."


    Everybody''s in town.


    When an expert in the period of crossing the calamity dies, he uses all his strength to condense the death force, which is equivalent to the self explosion power of a strong one in the period of crossing the calamity. It can be imagined that the effect must be earth shaking.


    Jiang Feng looks at Zang Guchuan''s death in shock. He is envious. If only he had such a thing.


    I really don''t know where Zang Guchuan found such a good thing. He was so lucky.


    At this time, Zang Guchuan took out this thing, which is to make up his mind to kill.


    It''s also true that the dead and injured people on the dry cliff will be desperate to retaliate.


    "Let''s go. It''s not the time to talk to him, and he won''t listen." Cried the elder.


    At this time, Zang Guchuan had sacrificed the dead, and he was slightly rotating. He was urging the real Qi to stimulate the power of the dead. As long as it was fully activated, and then thrown out, the Tiantan would immediately become a infernal sea of fire.


    Helian Wei bit, although very unwilling, but for the sake of the whole water moon Pavilion, she can only endure.


    "Come back with me, quick." Helianwei shouts and turns back to Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Other people also quickly catch up, for a time, the people of Shuiyue Pavilion, like a defeated army, ran away.


    Everyone withdrew. Naturally, Jiangfeng would not wait to die foolishly. After yueqingyi came down, they rowed back to Shuiyue Pavilion together.


    "You can''t escape. Even if you hide like a tortoise, you can''t resist the destruction of death." Zang Guchuan yelled, the death in his hand brightened up, and was being quickly stimulated.


    After they all returned to Shuiyue Pavilion, they all got together and looked flustered. They all knew the power of death, and they were very afraid.


    "Elder, what should we do?" Helenwei asked.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t we have one last way out?" The elder''s eyes were bright.


    "The place the elder is talking about?" Helanwei was stunned.


    "Yes, that''s the only way to do it now, or we''ll all die here." A long way to go.


    Helene Wei thought about it. Indeed, that''s the only way to do it.


    "OK, everyone, get ready and jump into the Tiantan lake with me immediately." Helanwei finally made up her mind.


    Jump off the Tiantan lake?


    This time it''s Jiang Feng''s turn.


    what do you mean?


    Why do you want to jump down the Tiantan? Shouldn''t you run out of the Tiantan for your life?


    What''s more, Tiantan sink everything, jump down where there is a chance to live.


    Are they going to commit suicide?


    Anyway, it''s all death, and death should be decent?


    I don''t think so.


    "Hey, why jump into the Tiantan lake?" Jiang Feng asked.


    "Don''t ask, just follow us." Yueqingyi road.


    "There''s no time to explain."


    "Well, all right." Jiangfengdao.


    Boom!


    A stream of air came from the outside.


    This is the prelude to the impending explosion of death.


    "Time is running out. Let''s go." A long way to go.


    At this time, the people of Shuiyue pavilion are all ready. With helianwei''s order, they all come to the center of Tiantan, which is the core position of Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Here is a pavilion, a path connected with the wooden building, you can come in at any time.


    Helenwei stood in the middle of the pavilion, stepping on one foot, a black hole appeared.


    The black hole is not big enough to hold one person.


    Moreover, the black hole is connected with the Tiantan, and seems to go straight to the bottom of the Tiantan.


    Is this... An escape route?


    I see. Shuiyue pavilion has a hand. When it comes to the disaster of destroying the gate, it can escape from here.


    It''s really a big school.


    "Well, just go down here and come one by one. Don''t worry. We still have some time." He Lianwei said.


    Say, this someone began to go down, like loach blink disappeared.


    "Remember, go in and swim straight ahead, don''t stop, just see the light and go upstream, then you can go out." The elder told us again.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Feng suddenly thought of an important thing.


    What about Luoxia?


    Luoxia hasn''t come yet.


    "And the girl with me?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    The elder was stunned and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, that girl is still sleeping in my room. It''s my negligence. I didn''t think about it. I almost made a big mistake."


    "I''ll go to her." The wind of the river rushed out in a whirlwind.


    Ya of, this big elder is really, if not for oneself think of, Luo Xia will die in here.


    Elder Jiang Feng has been to his room, so he knows where it is.


    All the way running, Jiang Feng rushed to the elder''s room, kicked the door and rushed in.


    Luo Xia is lying on the table sleeping, did not know the danger.


    "Hello, Luo Xia, wake up, come on, wake up." The river wind caught Luo Xia''s shoulder and shook.


    "Er, what''s the matter..." Luo Xia finally woke up.


    "Come with me, it''s dangerous here." The river is blowing fast.


    "Why did I fall asleep?" Luo Xia was surprised.


    Isn''t she drinking tea with the elder? How can she fall asleep? She shouldn''t be.


    "Don''t worry about these people. The people in kuya are outside, and they want to use something that can destroy Shuiyue Pavilion. Now the whole Shuiyue Pavilion is running for life. Let''s hurry up, or we won''t be able to keep up." The river breeze pulls Luo Xia to run outside, while running said.


    Luo Xia naturally didn''t know about the attack of people from kuya. She didn''t even know about things like death bombs. She felt that Jiang Feng''s words were serious.


    "If you hurry up, it''s your turn." The voice of moon light clothes came.


    Looking at the river breeze, at this time, all the people in Shuiyue pavilion have penetrated into the black hole, leaving the elder, helianwei and yueqingyi.


    Obviously, the three of them are waiting for the river breeze and the two of them.


    They have a little conscience and didn''t run first.


    Boom!


    A force suddenly spread and the wooden building was destroyed like tofu.


    Jiang Feng looked up and the death bomb was launched.


    Zang Guchuan finally launched.


    "Hahaha... Listen, people of Shuiyue Pavilion, you all go to die. I want you to remember this moment forever. Kuya is always your nightmare. I Zang Guchuan is your executioner." Zang Guchuan''s voice sounded.


    "Let''s go. Enjoy the gift slowly. Ha ha ha..."


    "People from kuya, follow me."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    They all have wings that can quickly get out of the blast zone.


    This is why Zang Guchuan is desperate to fire the death bomb, because he is sure that he can run away.


    It''s only the people in Shuiyue Pavilion who suffer in the end.


    The death bomb floats in the mid air and emits great ability. It is pressing down. The wooden building can''t bear the pressure and crumbles one after another, turning into sawdust powder.


    The water surface of the whole Tiantan lake is blowing water waves under huge pressure, surging and colliding from left to right, splashing countless water, which is 100 times more terrible than a frightening typhoon.


    Boom


    A great voice is above all the voices in the world.


    The wind and waves are merciless, swaying the whole world.


    It used to be night, but because of the death bomb, it became very bright, just like day.


    Everything seems to be on the verge of death.


    The light from cyan to white indicates that the pace of death is getting closer and closer


    "Is this the powerful thing you call it?" Luo Xia also raised her head and looked at the death bullet. She couldn''t see the expression on her face.


    "Yes, that''s it, death bomb." Jiangfengdao.


    "Indeed, as you said, it is enough to destroy the whole water moon Pavilion." Luoxia road.


    "Hey, don''t look. The death bomb will be pressed down soon. There''s no way to survive at that time. Come here quickly. This is the only chance." Yueqingyi shouts again.


    "Let''s go." The river breeze is exciting, pulling Luoxia to run on.


    Yes, if they don''t run, they will die. This is their only chance.


    If you can''t catch it, you will disappear in the world with Shuiyue Pavilion.

 Chapter 817

    "Elder, Lord, you go first. I''ll wait for them." Yueqingyi takes the initiative to meet Jiangfeng and Luoxia.


    After all, it''s too dangerous for the elder and the Lord to have an accident.


    Even if she died alone.


    "Light clothes, it''s hard for you." The elder has no plan to refuse, because she knows the foundation of a sect best.


    That is the existence of the cabinet leader.


    Without the leader of the cabinet, a sect will be declining and its strength will be greatly damaged.


    Helianwei is also helpless, because of the sensitive identity, she has no choice but to withdraw first.


    "Be careful. We''ll wait for you there." He Lianwei said.


    "Well, be careful, too." Moon light clothes nodded.


    Then, the elder and helianwei both jumped into the black hole and disappeared.


    Only the moon light clothes anxiously waiting.


    At this time, Jiangfeng and Luoxia are still struggling to run with all their strength. The wooden building collapses, the pool water tumbles, and everything is destroyed.


    Only they are fighting for their lives.


    "Quick, quick..." Yue Qingyi stamped her feet.


    Because she can see the situation behind the river more directly.


    Like the collapse of the bridge deck, at the foot of the fast approaching river wind.


    Every time it was a little bit worse, but every time it failed to bring down the river.


    Luoxia was pushed to the front by the river wind, urging her to run quickly.


    Luo Xia looked back at Jiang Feng''s resolute face, feeling unspeakable in her heart.


    For her sake, Jiang Feng has no regard for her own life.


    This feeling is hard to accept and refuse.


    Finally, when all the wooden buildings collapsed and the surface of Tiantan lake was exposed to the air, they finally ran to yueqingyi.


    Yue Qingyi was obviously relieved, "jump down quickly."


    Boom!


    The death bomb finally came down.


    Everything will explode in an instant.


    "Go."


    Jiang Feng opens his arm, embraces yueqingyi and Luoxia, and quickly throws them into the black hole in turn.


    "No..." Luo Xia called.


    At the last moment, she gave Jiang Feng a look of despair.


    Boom!


    Everything fell into darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Huge impact force in the dark channel to push, water choked into the nostrils, into the pulmonary tube, is unbearable pain.


    Jiang Feng jumped into the black hole at the last moment and was not killed by the death bomb.


    Thank you very much.


    After being pushed forward by the torrent, I don''t know how many meters, Jiang Feng was a little weak, but he was in a coma.


    After all, it''s a fluke not to be killed by the explosion, but the body has been greatly impacted, and it''s hard to avoid some injuries.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Jiang Feng woke up, he found that he was still in the water. It was dark all around and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    But fortunately, everything is quiet, except for the sense of boredom, there is no danger, it seems that he has escaped the death crisis of death bomb.


    "Cough..." Jiang Feng choked on water in his mouth, nose and lungs.


    He would have drowned if he hadn''t been protected by the "whirlpool of medicine".


    "You finally wake up, get out of here, stay here for a long time, you have to wait for death." Longyangri said.


    "Yes, I would have died if I hadn''t worked hard to produce green light spots to protect your function." Chi Ling, who lives in the whirlpool of the medicine stove, said.


    "I''d like to leave now, but I don''t know where it is, which direction I should go, and how I can leave." The river breeze is helpless.


    That''s a big problem.


    I can''t leave now.


    WOW!


    Suddenly the sound of paddling came from the distance.


    Jiang Feng''s first reaction was that someone came.


    At this time, two shadows came quickly, and then stopped beside him.


    Moon light clothes!


    Luoxia!


    Although Jiang Feng couldn''t see them clearly, he recognized them at a glance.


    Jiang Feng danced and grasped the second daughter''s hand, just like suddenly seeing her long lost relatives.


    Imagine how happy it is to meet a companion in such an environment.


    Luo Xia, on the other hand, grasped his arm tightly and hugged him.


    If it wasn''t in the water, he would have seen Luoxia cry.


    In fact, the moment the river wind threw Luoxia into the black hole, Luoxia cried.


    Originally they were in the water, all wet, and now they are held by Luoxia, the river wind suddenly feels a soft and warm.


    It was a wonderful taste.


    It''s almost all around.


    It took a long time for Luoxia to let go of the river breeze, but they could not open their mouth and could only use gestures.


    And the moon light clothes symbolize that they leave here and take the lead to swim in one direction.


    The river breeze immediately keeps up with, he knows that the month light clothes must clear the route that leaves here.


    Three people in turn before and after line up, continue to swim forward, never stop.


    I don''t know how long it took, the waterway in front of them became wider and wider, and they seemed to have entered a water area.


    And gradually began to appear aquatic life, such as fish and shrimp and so on.


    But there are also some rare species, each with a big mouth and sharp teeth arranged outside, like a hacksaw, which is very frightening.


    Especially the eyes, bulging outside, can rotate 360 degrees.


    This is the first time that the river breeze has seen such fish.


    Yueqingyi stops and points to those strange fish, which is more dangerous than rowing.


    This is to tell them that there may be danger next, so let them be careful.


    Jiang Feng nodded to show that he understood.


    The three continued to swim forward.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, something rushed to Luoxia.


    It was a huge octopus with soft and slender tentacles, a huge head in the middle, and two eyes as red as lanterns.


    This is a water monster.


    At this time, a stout tentacle has entangled Luo Xia''s ankle, and dragged down.


    Luo Xia struggled for a while, poured a few saliva, the face suddenly rose red.


    Damn it!


    The river wind is so strong that if you go up, you''ll have to chop with your sword.


    As soon as the purple dragon sword comes out, the sharp blade cuts off the tentacles instantly.


    The river breeze pulled Luoxia away from the eight clawed monster.


    Brush, brush!


    The eight clawed monster stretched out several tentacles. This time, the target was Jiangfeng.


    Come on!


    The river breeze pushed Luo Xia behind her and rushed up with the purple dragon sword.


    After a while of chopping, the tentacles of the eight claw monster were all cut off by the river wind, leaving a big solitary head.


    At this time, the moon light clothes also shot, an embroidery needle shot out, through the eight claw monster''s head, bringing out a blood flower.


    Then, the octopus fell down, and was seen by some sharp toothed fish, and then quickly ate the body.


    Yueqingyi made a gesture to walk quickly, and the three left here in a hurry.


    Damn, it''s scary.


    After swimming for a period of time, the light became stronger and stronger, and there was no more deep water.


    It''s the exit!


    Jiang Feng was relieved at last.


    WOW!


    Three men came out of the water.


    It''s like a close call.


    Long lost sunshine, long lost air.


    Jiang Feng raised his head and took a breath of fresh air.


    "You''re coming up, come on, somebody, bring them up." The voice of the elder came.


    Immediately, several people jumped into the water and pulled them ashore.


    Jiang Feng noticed that this is a paradise, green grass, red flowers, tall trees, blue sky, white clouds


    Where they came out was a small lake with clear water and floating duckweeds.


    A group of unknown birds are standing by the lake drinking water, singing clear and beautiful songs.


    "What a beautiful place." The wind of the river was a little dazed for a moment.


    "Welcome to the real home of Shuiyue Pavilion, Chunyuan!" A long way to go.


    "Elder, is this the spring garden? Even I''m here for the first time." Yueqingyi road.


    I just heard about yueqingyi, but I didn''t come here. Today is the first time.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even I haven''t been here a few times." The elder said, "this place is not only the place to protect our Shuiyue Pavilion, but also the foundation of our Shuiyue Pavilion. Few people have been here. Only the owners of the pavilion can come and have a look at it at any time."


    Spring garden, the top secret place of Shuiyue Pavilion, is rarely known by the outside world. It is also the place where Shuiyue Pavilion lives in a critical moment.


    Without this place, they would have been killed by death bombs.


    In order to escape in a critical moment, the first cabinet leader ordered people to directly open a secret passage at the bottom of Tiantan to connect with it.


    Then a pavilion was built to cover up the secret passage to prevent people from entering.


    "Jiang Feng, look what that is." Luo Xia suddenly said.


    At this time, Luo Xia raised her hand and pointed to the distance, her face full of astonishment.


    The river breeze followed and saw a huge towering tree growing on the opposite side of the small lake.


    I don''t know how high the tree is. The trunk is straight and towering.


    The crown of the tree is wide, like a huge mushroom head.


    The roots are more developed and abnormal, and they are deep underground, causing cracks in the ground.


    Another feature of this giant tree is that it''s green. Yes, it''s green. It''s even transparent.


    The meridians in the trunk are clearly visible, such as blood vessels.


    Even the bark is crystal clear, like green crystal.


    Looking at the leaves above, it is more like green jade carving. Even the tiny veins on the leaves are very clear.


    The whole tree seems to be a priceless treasure in the world.


    At this point, there is no second one.


    Yueqingyi also noticed the huge tree, shocked speechless.


    "Elder, is this the tree of life?" The moon light clothes murmurs to ask a way.


    "Yes, it''s our tree of life. The so-called foundation is the tree of life." The elder said, "as long as there is a tree of life, our hope of Shuiyue Pavilion will never be broken."


    "Why the tree of life is so magical, because it contains great ability and has the effect of bringing people back to life, which outsiders don''t know, otherwise our Shuiyue pavilion would have been the target of public criticism."


    "For many years, we have been guarding it and protecting it from any disturbance or injury."


    "Similarly, as long as we keep it, we will not perish."


    Speaking, we have come to the tree of life, looking up at the existence of this great shore.


    Jiang Feng reached out to touch it, and suddenly felt a strong force, and extremely soft, without a trace of impact and hegemony.


    It''s like a spring breeze.


    Such existence seems to have violated the way of heaven, and should not exist in this world.


    But it just exists.


    It''s impossible to get rid of it.


    Unless, kill it.


    For a long time, the people were speechless, turning around the tree of life, and they had completely sunk into the shock of this magical tree.


    "By the way, my Lord, why isn''t she here?" Moon light clothes suddenly asked.


    She didn''t say it, and no one really noticed.


    It''s true that helanwei is not seen here.


    Jiang Feng also looked around, did not find the existence of helianwei, he immediately some puzzled.


    Why isn''t helanway here?


    Where did she go?

 Chapter 818

    "You''ve just come up, but you don''t know. Someone wants to plot our tree of life. Now the Lord of the cabinet is fighting against the unruly people." Said the elder.


    "I don''t know how he found it, and how he knew that the tree of life was a good thing."


    "As soon as we get here, the man is there."


    The elder looked very upset.


    "Such a secret place has never been invaded by an outsider for many years, but today is an exception."


    "If it''s a little later, I''m afraid the foundation of Shuiyue Pavilion will be destroyed."


    "Who is that?" Yueqingyi road.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it either." A long way to go.


    "I''m going to help now. I must kill that man, or our secret will be revealed." The moon light clothes is to rush towards the direction of fighting immediately.


    River breeze says to Luo Xia: "you wait here, I also go to have a look."


    "Don''t try to be brave. The person who can fight with helianwei for such a long time is certainly not a weak one." Luoxia road.


    "Well!" Jiang Feng nodded and ran with yueqingyi.


    To the place, helianwei is with a man fierce fight, all kinds of big moves, around a mess.


    When Jiang Feng saw the man fighting with he Lianwei, he was stunned.


    This


    Isn''t this mietian?


    Yes, it is mietian.


    Boom!


    It''s like a bolt from the blue.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes widened, and after repeated identification, he was sure that he was not wrong.


    "Why is mietian here?"


    "Is the man who comes to rob the tree of life destroying heaven?"


    "How did he find it?"


    Jiangfeng couldn''t understand. After they dispersed in Baixing City, they never heard from each other. They didn''t expect to meet again here.


    I don''t know if it''s coincidence or fate.


    Bang!


    At this time, mietian boxed out and beat helianwei back a few steps.


    He Lianwei covers her chest, her blood floats and her face flushes.


    It''s obvious that helianwei is not the opponent of mietian.


    "Who are you and why are you here to make trouble?" He Lianwei said.


    "Don''t ask who I am, I just want your tree." Mietian light way.


    "Delusion, we are dead, will not let you get that tree." Helenwei said angrily.


    "Then there''s nothing I can do. I''ll have to do it." There is no way to destroy heaven.


    Whoosh!


    Mietian came to helanwei in an instant.


    And then three punches in a row.


    Fight to the meat.


    Helena was blown out.


    Blood gushed from his mouth and cut through the sky.


    Next, mietian follows up. It seems that the next move is to kill helianwei.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, the river wind is extremely reluctant.


    At least helenway is his woman.


    He can''t watch his woman die.


    "Wait a minute."


    Jiang Feng yelled, and then rushed up.


    "Destroy the sky, be merciful."


    Hearing the cry, mietian was stunned and stopped abruptly.


    Because he recognized the sound of the river wind.


    "River breeze!"


    Mietian was also surprised.


    He didn''t expect the river breeze to appear here.


    Then he was relieved and said, "you''ve come just in time. I''ve found a good thing for you to ensure that you can greatly improve your strength. But you have to wait for a while before I kill those people who are in the way."


    "No, they are not bad people. On the contrary, I am with them." The river wind stops the road.


    "What do you mean, you''re with them?" Mie Tian Leng road.


    "Yes, they are from Shuiyue Pavilion. We just escaped from another place." Jiang Feng said, "do you remember yueqingyi? I went to Shuiyue pavilion with her. I didn''t find you when I came out of Baixing City, so we left first."


    "I''m just saying I''ll find you after this. Now that you''re here, I don''t have to look for you everywhere."


    Mietian said: "I see, that tree must be something of Shuiyue Pavilion, too?"


    "Yes, it''s theirs." Jiangfengdao.


    "In that case, it''s easy to discuss. You can discuss with them. You can absorb that tree, or I''ll kill them all." Mietianba airway.


    "This..." Jiang Feng felt very embarrassed. "It''s not right to do this. The tree of life is theirs. We can''t rob it."


    "Jiang Feng, don''t forget that I''m doing it for you. If you don''t have the heart, forget it. Don''t say I didn''t fulfill my promise." The way to destroy heaven.


    "We agree that the river breeze will absorb the tree of life." I don''t know when the elder came.


    It gave an answer that shocked everyone.


    agree!


    "Elder, this is..." helianwei said urgently.


    The tree of life is their foundation. How can they be absorbed by the river breeze.


    Isn''t that the way to live.


    "Come here, Lord. I have something to say to you." The elder waved.


    He Lianwei didn''t know what he meant, so she had to go to see what the elder wanted to say.


    The elder took her aside and whispered something.


    Soon, helanwei was surprised, her mouth slightly open, full of incredible.


    I don''t know what they said, but after they came back again, helanwei''s attitude changed.


    "We agree that the river wind will absorb the tree of life. Go ahead. No one will stop you any more," she said


    "This..." it''s Jiang Feng''s turn to open his mouth.


    You''re kidding. This is.


    What''s the situation?


    Elder said a few words to change her attitude, which is too elusive.


    "That''s right. As long as you agree, you can avoid death. You''re wise." Mietian is very satisfied with this.


    "Jiangfeng, go ahead. That tree belongs to you. I''m here to watch you absorb it. No one will disturb you."


    Jiang Feng hesitates for a moment, but he still looks at helianwei. Mietian can make trouble, but he can''t. He has some diaphragmatic response in his heart.


    "Go ahead, we''ll all agree." Helenwei nodded slightly.


    "What are you hesitating about? Don''t you always want to improve your strength? Now the opportunity is in front of you. If you don''t seize it, there won''t be such a good opportunity again." The way to destroy heaven.


    "To tell you the truth."


    "At that time, when I was in Baixing City, I suddenly felt a wave of ability in this direction. Without telling you, I ran over."


    "I''m going to bring you the things here."


    "Where can you find such treatment?"


    "If we didn''t have a deal, I wouldn''t care about you."


    "Well, don''t say it. I can''t go yet." Jiang Feng has understood the reason why mietian suddenly disappeared in Baixing city. It turned out that it was all for him to find treasure.


    After that, the river breeze strode towards the tree of life.


    This is really a good opportunity.


    He came to the ancient world for the purpose of killing Xingxie.


    So he has to increase his strength.


    Otherwise, there will never be that chance.


    Now that he Lianwei and the elder agree to let himself absorb the tree of life, if he hesitates, he won''t be a man.


    Men, when they make a decision, they make a decision.


    In order to kill the enemy, every opportunity will be taken.


    This is the real man.


    In front of the tree of life, Jiang Feng no longer hesitated, put his hands directly on it, and then began to absorb it crazily.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The tree of life gives out a bright light, and the internal ability starts to flow out from the palm of the river wind, and flows into the Dantian of the river wind along the arm.


    Dantian rotation, quickly into Qi, and Qi full of the whole body, launched a comprehensive enhancement.


    Boom!


    The river breeze is like a balloon about to explode in an instant. I feel that my body is bulging. It seems that I will burst in the next second.


    "Good pure ability, I like it. Come on, as many as you have." Jiang Feng is very happy, like a child who suddenly got a lot of candy. You can imagine that kind of happy mood.


    The ability to feel the river wind is always in the body. It''s the feeling of explosion all the time.


    It was not until half an hour later that the river breeze finally had the feeling of breaking through.


    "Good guy, it''s so powerful, it can reach the critical point of breakthrough in such a short time, bull!" Jiang Feng not only praises in secret.


    The opportunity to break through is coming, so we can''t miss it.


    Then push the boat with the current and march forward bravely.


    "Give me the shock!"


    "Shock!"


    The river breeze mobilized the genuine Qi in Dantian and began to impact the bottleneck.


    Boom!


    For a time, the body like the tide surging, waves one after another rolled up and photographed.


    The body of the river wind is like a beach, allowing the waves to rage.


    The shock continued until dark.


    To tell you the truth, breakthrough is not a simple thing, even if there is a strong ability to do backing, it is not to say that breakthrough is a breakthrough.


    There has to be a process.


    Luoxia wants to get close to Jiangfeng to see what happened, but is stopped by mietian, "don''t go, don''t want him to be possessed, just wait here, no one can disturb him at this time."


    Luo Xia had to give up.


    Yueqingyi and helianwei sit together, nervously looking at the river breeze.


    At the same time, they found that the tree of life was even a circle thinner. Although it was not so obvious, it could be seen by careful observation.


    "This is the fate of the tree of life, and another hope of Shuiyue Pavilion... May I be right..." the elder kept saying something.


    Click!


    Just then, there was a sound in the night, like something suddenly broke.


    And the sound comes from the body of the river wind.


    This represents the success of the breakthrough.


    Boom!


    A river flows in the body of the river breeze, expanding his strength and strength.


    His strength instantly increased by 500000 Jin to 3.5 million jin.


    make love!


    His body began to change, a armor slowly appeared from under his skin, and finally completely draped on his body.


    This is meteorite iron Xuanjia!


    Yes, it was the armor that Jiang Feng had made for his Benming Yuanying.


    Now Benming Yuanying has integrated with his noumenon.


    Once the perfect fit is achieved, the things on Benming Yuanying will be transferred to the body of Jiangfeng.


    This is an important sign of achieving perfect fit.


    Brush!


    Then, another weapon appeared in Jiangfeng''s hand, a long halberd.


    Needless to say, this is also the weapon of Benming Yuanying.


    Shengyao halberd!


    These are all made for Benming Yuanying in Jicheng. Now they are used by Jiangfeng himself.


    Although it''s not a good weapon, it has great power when it is used in the perfect stage.


    In this way, the strength of Jiangfeng has greatly increased.


    Meteorite iron Xuanjia in the body, Shengyao halberd in the hand, Jingguang siyao, the world''s only.


    "Wonderful, now the tree of life only consumes one tenth, which makes me perfect. If I absorb all of them, I don''t know what level I will reach. I''m really looking forward to it." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    Brush... Brush


    All of a sudden, the river breeze waved out the Shengyao halberd and stabbed at a stone nearby.


    With a bang, the stones were smashed and a big hole was made in the ground.


    It''s powerful! Strong! Strong!!!


    "Very good. I''ll continue to absorb it and see what kind of realm I can reach." The river breeze thought to move, put away the meteorite iron Xuanjia and Shengyao halberd, put his hands on the tree trunk again, and then absorbed them.


    Buzz, buzz!


    He is the only one who stands out in the world.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 819

    When the sun and the moon change, it''s day in the twinkling of an eye.


    After the river breeze broke through to the perfect fit, he continued to absorb it for another night.


    This night, he did not stop, has been absorbing.


    At this time, the tree of life can clearly see a big circle.


    And the real Qi in the river breeze is as surging and turbulent as the sea, which is another breakthrough point.


    He''s breaking through again.


    Mietian stared at the river breeze like fire and murmured: "it''s interesting to start again. It''s also a pleasure to watch a person''s continuous breakthrough."


    "Back then, when I broke through, I had a lot of trouble. Now I''m a little envious to see him so relaxed."


    "Ah, I can''t help it. It only shows that he has a strong sense of luck and can get benefits wherever he goes."


    The elder and he Lianwei and others naturally see that the river breeze is about to break through. They not only feel that the tree of life is really extraordinary, but now they are enjoying it by the river breeze alone, and their hearts are somewhat unbalanced.


    They have been guarding things for thousands of years. At last, they are cheap to outsiders, which makes everyone unbearable.


    But at the same time, they are looking forward to another phenomenon. If it does happen, they are right to give up.


    It will bring them a greater opportunity.


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s heart is happy, but also to break through, he can not be happy.


    "If I make a breakthrough this time, I''ll be in a state of distraction."


    "Distraction, that''s a powerful presence."


    Jiang Feng is looking forward to that moment.


    After watching the battle in Fengming building before, he wanted to try to get distracted.


    It''s exciting to think about fighting together with multiple gods.


    Since you want to stimulate, then what are you waiting for? Come on.


    Only when we reach that height can we enjoy the excitement.


    Jiang Feng is already familiar with the process of breakthrough, so it''s easy to know how to do it.


    Boom!


    Once again, the impact begins.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    But this time, Jiang Feng didn''t get what he wanted.


    He had a whole day, and the bottleneck was only a little loose.


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this." The river breeze extremely doubts a way.


    "Is it because I''ve made frequent breakthroughs recently, and I''m in a hurry and my foundation is unstable?"


    "It''s possible. What should we do now?"


    The river wind is worried.


    The foundation is absolutely the key to how far a person can go. The quality of the foundation directly determines a person''s accomplishments.


    If you want to be like this, sooner or later, the foundation will collapse and all efforts will be wasted.


    And if it goes on like this, not only can it not break through, but it may also cause physical injury.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Just when Jiang Feng was very anxious, the "medicine furnace whirlpool" in his body suddenly had a reaction.


    From the overflow of a green liquid, and then like all over the body penetration, actually in the repair of deep-seated damage.


    Even in the repair of his unstable foundation.


    The foundation lies in the elixir field. As long as the elixir field is made into a perfect existence, the foundation itself will be stable.


    So we won''t be in this predicament.


    Once the foundation is stable, it will break through naturally.


    "How did you come up with this idea?" Jiang Feng is very happy.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s instinct. As long as you encounter difficulties, I will instinctively solve them." Chi Ling in the whirlpool of medicine stove said.


    "That''s great. You''ve helped me a lot this time. Then try your best to help me repair the foundation." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then you''re going to give me the ability, and I''ll fix the foundation." Chi Ling Road.


    "It''s no problem. You''ve got it." Jiang Feng immediately transferred the ability to absorb from the tree of life to Chi Ling.


    Chi Ling uses the whirlpool of the medicine stove to create more green liquid, and continues to repair the foundation of the river wind.


    This cycle is repeated, but it forms a wonderful big Sunday.


    Anyway, Jiang Feng finally found a way to move on.


    With the help of Chi Ling, this kind of repair still lasted one day and one night.


    When everyone thought that Jiang Feng couldn''t make it this time, he suddenly burst out a dazzling green light.


    The green light radiated out, as if countless flowers suddenly bloomed, it was beautiful, and then quickly absorbed in the body, disappeared.


    At this moment, the foundation of Jiangfeng was completely restored, reaching a perfect state.


    If his foundation was full of holes, like an ant nest, now his foundation is a beautiful jade, without any cracks and defects.


    I''m afraid there is no such perfect foundation in the world.


    Well, now is the time to break through.


    With such a perfect foundation, the river is no longer afraid of instability.


    I''m not afraid that if I use too much force, it will backfire.


    So it''s time to go all out.


    He''s going to do his best.


    This time, he must succeed.


    "Come on, impact, do your best to make the world pale." The river wind roared, and the body began to impact again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Time after time, wave after wave... All the time.


    The shock is another day.


    When all the people hold their breath, they think that the river breeze is not good this time.


    A miracle happened.


    See river breeze body surface erupt a layer of dazzling light, and then this life Yuanying and Shenqiao virtual shadow appear in turn, and then into river breeze body.


    These are some scenes from the past that have not existed for a long time. They reappear at this moment, similar to summing up.


    To sum up, then, is to enter a new level, a new realm.


    Distraction!


    Click!


    A crisp sound, like a butterfly.


    The river breeze finally broke the shackles, the carp leapt to Longmen and swam to another broad new world.


    Distraction is the ability to distinguish the spirit.


    With the spirit, it will be superimposed in the battle.


    A spirit is the initial form of distraction.


    If you want to have more, it depends on your efforts.


    If you work hard enough and have enough luck, you can have ten spirits, and then break through to a higher level.


    Whoosh!


    The first spirit of Jiangfeng appeared.


    It''s still the same as the river breeze, similar to the original Yuanying.


    But Yuanshen''s body is really red and shining, as if it were burned by fire, emitting heat energy, red and bright.


    Moreover, Jiang Feng can clearly feel that the power of Yuanshen is much stronger than that of Benming Yuanying before. It is not a grade existence at all.


    One yuan Shen is half of the strength of the noumenon, and the two yuan Shen together are all the strength of the noumenon.


    Only the top ten gods of distraction can achieve six noumenon strengths, that is, six times the previous strength.


    The river breeze is eager for such power.


    That is to say, once this state is reached, the power will multiply.


    Between turning hands, it is to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Take the current Jiang Feng for example, his power has been directly increased by 0.5 times. Rao is such a rare power increase.


    In this way, it is even easier to deal with the enemy, such as cutting meat on the chopping board, one knife at a time.


    Jiang Feng looks at his Yuanshen and feels excited.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s up to you to fight in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    "I remember the strength of Xing Xie was in the crossing of the robbery area to raise Xianguang. Soon, I''m going to catch up with him."


    "Wait, Xingxie. One day, I will kill you myself sooner or later."


    Jiang Feng''s confidence at this time has never been stronger.


    "Well, he''s in a state of distraction." Mietian nodded slightly, with a satisfied look on his face.


    But Luoxia has some gains and losses. Unconsciously, the river breeze has surpassed her so much, and even caught up with her grandfather''s realm.


    It''s so changeable.


    Anything can happen.


    The growth speed of Jiangfeng is so fast that it gives her an illusion that Jiangfeng has always been so strong that it has never been weaker.


    "He is destined to be a giant dragon, and no one can keep him." Luo Xia murmured.


    Yue Qingyi claps her hands lightly, which indicates that the realm of Jiangfeng is very wonderful.


    Helianwei is looking at the river with twinkling eyes, and more and more feel that this man has flavor.


    It seems that this is her ideal man.


    "This man is more and more interesting." Helenwei nodded silently.


    But she was still a little worried. Why hasn''t the phenomenon mentioned by the elder appeared?


    Is it a mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Jiang Feng reached the state of distraction, his practice also broke through.


    He has reached the eighth level in the world, and "Jiutian Bati Jue" should break through to the eighth level.


    And the eighth ability of "Jiutian Bati Jue" is to transform auspicious clouds into armor!


    It''s a very good ability.


    When fighting, you can gather clouds in the sky to form armor and protect your body from damage.


    In addition, Jiangfeng can still use meteorite iron Xuanjia now, which means it has double protection.


    Such a good ability is worth it.


    The river breeze looks to the sky and shouts, "auspicious clouds add to the body!"


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind, the sky clouds suddenly lower, and then together, into a current to the river.


    The river breeze suddenly felt a warm, like cotton wrapped in the body.


    The cloud gradually thinned and swam along the body of the river wind, gradually solidified into a pair of armor.


    On the armor, there are countless auspicious clouds and various shapes, such as the sky.


    Although it''s armor, the river breeze feels very light. It seems that there is nothing on it. It''s as thin as a cicada''s wings and as light as a feather.


    And the clouds above the armor will flow, like a clear stream, all around the circulation, endless circulation.


    Jiang Feng looks down at his new armor and nods frequently, satisfied.


    "Let me see how hard it is." The river breeze waved out the blood knife and threw it out suddenly. Then the blood knife flew back and slashed on the armor.


    With a dull sound, the blood knife bounced out, but Xiangyun armor didn''t do anything. The cut out gap quickly returned to normal.


    "Darling, it''s very defensive." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Good!"


    There''s nothing happier than the ability to get it.


    God helps me.


    Jiang Feng holds his arms high, as if to cherish the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Distraction is achieved.


    There is an original spirit.


    Everything is so beautiful, moving in the best direction.


    But Jiang Feng is not reconciled to this, he is still absorbing the tree of life.


    Because there is still a lot of energy left in the tree of life, which is enough for him to go further.


    Come on, make persistent efforts to absorb the tree of life and move forward to a higher level.


    Impact!


    In the next few days, the spirit of the river wind continued to increase.


    From one to two.


    Three, four


    Ten!


    Finally, he reached the bottleneck of ten gods.


    Even if he can''t break through any more, he is also the peak of ten gods.


    This level is not the height that ordinary people can reach.

 Chapter 820

    If he can condense again, at this moment, Jiangfeng knows what this stone tablet is.


    "Yangbei!"


    "It''s called yangbei!"


    "It turned out to be a pair of things with the Yin tablet, a treasure of Shuiyue Pavilion."


    "How could it be in me?"


    "It''s hard to understand."


    The river wind screams.


    But he didn''t know that it was because of the combination of he and helianwei that this yangbei was inspired.


    The flamboyant Yang stele floated in the air and finally formed completely.


    And the Yin stele in helianwei''s body also flew out, opposite to the Yang stele, but emitting a blue and quiet cold air, forming a sharp contrast.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Yinbei and yangbei flew to the same place at the same time, and then they collided.


    When the light, such as lightning, earth shaking.


    Jiang Feng looked up and saw that the Yin tablet and the Yang tablet merged into a whole, and even the appearance and color changed a lot.


    The two steles became one, and in shape they became stone pillars, and in color they became black and white. The upper half was black, and the lower half was white. At first glance, they looked like a black and white stone staff.


    "What is this?" Jiang Feng was puzzled.


    However, at this time, the black and white stone staff suddenly struggled to become two black and white stone sticks. The black one rushed to helianwei, and the white one rushed to Jiangfeng.


    After Jiang Feng saw it, he wanted to avoid it, but the white stone stick had already hit him on the chest and disappeared into his body in the blink of an eye.


    I didn''t feel any pain or discomfort.


    And the situation that helianwei encounters is the same, the black stone stick does not enter the body, it seems that nothing has happened.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng instantly realized a lot of martial arts skills, almost all moves related to "Yang".


    Such as "burning sun", "big sun feet", "picking sun hands", and so on.


    At the same time, helianwei also realized more moves, and even optimized the moves she had realized before, becoming more complete.


    Jiang Feng is still in consternation and has not yet understood all this.


    It feels like a dream.


    But he can feel that wonderful changes have taken place in his body. The most intuitive feeling is that he suddenly has a magical connection with helianwei.


    It seems that the two of them are a living body, and no one can live without them.


    It''s not just the feeling of being married.


    It''s a deeper feeling.


    It''s beyond words.


    Anyway, it''s a very intimate one.


    Mietian flies to Jiangfeng and grabs Jiangfeng''s hand. It feels like a doctor.


    "I see. I finally understand."


    "This is a treasure bred by the Qi of yin and Yang in heaven and earth."


    "The Yang stele is not as powerful as the Yin stele. It is always hidden in the Yin stele. It can only be activated when the Yang Qi is very sufficient, and it is at the time of the intersection of yin and Yang."


    "Once the Yang stele appears, it will completely change with the Yin stele, and then release all kinds of martial arts skills, so that the two people can get the corresponding benefits."


    It''s really powerful to destroy the sky. I soon found out the mystery inside.


    Jiang Feng was surprised. Only he and he Lianwei knew it best, and mietian could know it as well, just like his own experience.


    It''s not easy to get into trouble.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, you have become an inseparable whole." A long way to go.


    "What do you mean by that?" Jiang Feng frowned and said he didn''t understand.


    "You''ve been tied together by Yin and Yang, and you''re a real couple from now on." Said the elder.


    "What couple?" Luo Xia a listen to anxious, "you still want to force to kiss not to succeed."


    The river breeze is a burst of embarrassment.


    They are really married.


    Elder, it''s not bad to say that.


    It''s just that Luoxia still doesn''t know.


    "Don''t worry, Luoxia. I have something important to ask." The river breeze has pulled La Luoxia.


    "Hum." Luo Xia stares at the elder and he Lianwei, snorts coldly, and finally sees Yue Qingyi. She is even more furious and mumbles, "you are not good people."


    "Well, don''t talk." The river breeze whispers.


    Helianwei didn''t look at Luoxia. It seems that she didn''t pay attention to Luoxia at all.


    Her eyes are now all on the river.


    "You will be my man from now on." For a long time, Helene Weiba.


    "Hey, you''re still on your nose. You''re not ashamed of being a man!" Luoxia will be angry again immediately.


    "Luoxia, she is right. I am his man and she is my woman." Jiangfengdao.


    Luo Xia was stunned and looked at the river breeze incredulously, "what are you talking about? It''s not a joke. "


    "I''m not kidding." Jiangfengdao, and then he told Luoxia what happened before.


    Luo Xia realized that everything was routine.


    Mom, it''s too deep.


    Luo Xia couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "No, why!" Luoxia ran away, and it can be seen that she was very disappointed.


    Jiang Feng didn''t chase her and let her go.


    Because he knows that any explanation at this time is extremely pale.


    Since helianwei is his woman, he will be responsible. This is a man''s responsibility, which can''t be shirked.


    Mietian doesn''t care about Jiangfeng''s private affairs. Instead, he hooks up with Jiangfeng and says, "boy, come and practice with me to see your strength."


    The river breeze immediately had the spirit, got rid of all miscellaneous thoughts, "good, I just want to find someone to try my skill."


    "Come on, use all your strength now." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Naturally, Jiang Feng is not polite. He just blows out.


    This fist contains all his strength now. It can tear the void and shake the sky.

 Chapter 821

    Bang!


    Jiang Feng hit mietian with one blow.


    Mietian didn''t plan to dodge, but he went to pick it up.


    But after taking the punch, he was shocked.


    Step on, step on!


    The destruction of heaven took several steps back.


    He was repulsed by the wind of the river.


    It''s a rare thing.


    Few people can beat him back because of his strength.


    He was naturally shocked that Jiang Feng could do it.


    "Your strength is so strong, far beyond your realm." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Haha, that''s right. My strength is eight million jin now." The river breeze is proud.


    Eight times ten thousand jin!


    Hiss!


    The power of terror.


    "Good guy, you are stronger than me." Mie Tian said, "how did you do it?"


    "Because I have practiced a special skill, so that I am very powerful. Just now, I have reached the state of distraction, and my strength has reached eight million Jin in a straight line." Jiangfengdao.


    "I see. You are lucky. You are better than others in every aspect. I envy you very much." Mietian is really envious and doesn''t lie.


    "Fluke, it''s all fluke." Jiang Feng said modestly: "everyone does not have the strengths and weaknesses of everyone. We can''t generalize, hehe."


    "Then come on, you can''t frighten me." The way to destroy heaven.


    "You''ll see." Jiang Feng once again, the new eighty-eight spirits appeared together, surrounded mietian.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s a strong spirit." Mietian glanced around and nodded slightly, "but you are still too few to compare with mine."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A thousand yuan gods of mietian appeared in an instant, and then they surrounded and annihilated all the 88 yuan gods of Jiangfeng in an instant.


    So fast.


    This is the gap between distraction and disaster.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng was stunned, lying trough, this is too bad.


    There''s also some shame.


    This is full of confidence, but suddenly broke a basin of cold water.


    "Boy, you''re still too weak. You have to step into the robbery." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Wait, I still have moves." Jiang Feng suddenly shouts, it seems that he does not admit defeat.


    "Oh, yes, if you have courage, then do everything you can." Mietian smiles. He likes the momentum of the river breeze very much.


    Jiang Feng slowly raised his right hand, aimed at mietian, and yelled: "pick the sun hand!"


    Boom!


    A sun was born in the palm of the river breeze, so dazzling that mietian could not help but raise his arm to cover his eyes. His eyes narrowed and couldn''t open for a moment.


    In the sun, a giant hand grabs out and goes straight to the sky.


    Tear!


    Mietian''s clothes were torn several times, and the whole person flew out.


    Although not injured, but very embarrassed.


    Before he could react, Jiang Feng jumped up and kicked out.


    "Big sun feet!"


    The footprints of the river wind expand instantly and kick mietian hard.


    Bang bang!


    This time, mietian directly hit several trees and was buried in ruins.


    "Ha ha, how about it? It tastes good." Jiang Feng clapped his hands and finally it was his turn to smile.


    Even if the sky is destroyed, there will always be a time when he will knock it down.


    Hum!


    The performance of Jiang Feng just now is in everyone''s eyes.


    Such a fierce battle, let us call for joy.


    With regard to the strength of Jiang Feng''s attack, if he was distracted, he would have been killed long ago.


    After waiting for a moment, there was no movement under the ruins. The river breeze took a few steps forward. "Hey, people, they won''t be knocked unconscious."


    "Boy, I''m here." The voice of mietian suddenly came from behind him.


    The river wind was so startled that his whole body froze in an instant.


    Pop!


    Before he looked back, a slap hit him.


    Then he was pulled out like a piece of wood.


    After rolling on the ground for a while, the river wind was dizzy.


    "Bah, bah..." the river wind spat out the grass scraps in his mouth, and stood up for a long time.


    "When were you behind me, buried under the ruins?" The river breeze is extremely confused way.


    "Where I am is just an idea. I follow my heart." Mietian light way.


    Body with heart?!


    Jiang Feng can naturally understand this sentence, but his strength can''t reach it and he can''t implement it.


    If we want to talk about the enlightenment in cultivation, we should know more about the river breeze and be more thorough than destroying heaven.


    But now he is no longer immortal, no matter how much he knows, it''s useless.


    "But don''t be disheartened. You''ve reached such a high level. I''m afraid no one present can be your opponent except me." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Cut, so what, isn''t there another one you''re pressing on me?" The river wind blows away the dirt.


    Fortunately, mietian was just a simple slap. He didn''t hurt hard. Otherwise, he might not be able to stand up now.


    "Don''t worry. Sooner or later, I''ll make you a strong one." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Even more than me."


    "As long as you listen to me and do my work well."


    At this time, mietian did not forget to throw out a huge temptation to Jiangfeng.


    There is no way. He has grasped Jiang Feng''s present psychology.


    Jiang Feng needs strength.


    Although he is already a hundred gods of distraction, with 88 yuan gods and 8 million jin of physical strength, he still urgently needs strength.


    More powerful.


    If he wants to be a strong man, he wants to kill Xingxie himself.


    He''s going to survive and fly back to the fairyland.


    To avenge the killing of the four immortals.


    "Let''s go one step at a time." The river breeze is just vague.


    Mietian faintly smiles and doesn''t speak any more, but his eyes are bright and incomparable, as if to swallow up the river breeze.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come and see, there''s another seedling growing here." At this time, Yue Qingyi suddenly called out.


    All of a sudden, everyone was attracted by her voice and looked at it one after another.


    There is a green seedling in the place of yueqingyi''s finger.


    And it''s at the root of the previous tree of life.


    The elder walked over in a hurry immediately. He directly fell down and looked left and right. Finally, he exclaimed, "this is the seedling of the tree of life. It''s so unexpected. After the death of the tree of life, it can even produce seedlings."


    "Is this another rebirth of the tree of life?"


    "Yes, absolutely. The tree of life doesn''t die so easily. Even if it dies now, it just enters another cycle."


    "When the seedlings grow up, they will be a towering tree of life."


    "It''s God''s blessing to Shuiyue Pavilion. It won''t break our foundation and leave us a glimmer of hope."


    Said, the elder is kneeling kowtow, incomparable piety.


    The elder all knelt down and kowtowed, and helianwei and yueqingyi would not look at them. They all knelt down and kowtowed one after another, and other people in Shuiyue Pavilion were no exception.


    For a moment, it was like a place of worship.


    After kowtowing, the elder sighed again, "ah, it''s just that the seedling is too small. I don''t know when it will take to grow into a towering tree. I''m afraid it will be thousands of years."


    "I''m not afraid of these. I''m afraid that they will die in the end. It seems that we have to protect them like a perfect way."


    When the elder got up, he immediately ordered the people to cut down the wood and planned to build a protective wall around the seedlings.


    Jiang Feng watched a group of women busy up, want to help also can''t help, but he thought of one thing, maybe can help them.


    "Well, I have a wisdom fruit here, which you should be able to use." The river breeze has taken out the fruit of wisdom.


    It was given to him by the Fu brothers when he was in Fengming building. At that time, he didn''t have time to use it, but now he can use it.


    It is said that the fruit of wisdom can open the wisdom of the creatures who have not yet opened their wisdom, and also can let the common things get their spirituality.


    If it is used on the seedlings of the tree of life, it should be able to make the seedlings of the tree of life stronger.


    Yueqingyi knew this thing, because she was also present at that time.


    She is very surprised at this time, did not expect the river breeze casually went out to see off.


    But on the other hand, she was relieved that Jiang Feng could bring out the more precious purple ginseng for her to take. How could she care about a wisdom fruit.


    "Oh, this is a good thing. Are you really willing to take it out?" The elder was very excited. He came to Jiangfeng step by step. He wanted to catch the fruit of wisdom, but he hesitated.


    "Really, take it and use it. It''s useless to put it here." Jiang Feng sent the fruit of wisdom to the elder.


    "Well, on behalf of Shuiyue Pavilion, thank you." The elder took the fruit of wisdom and went to the seedling.


    Helianwei walked into Jiangfeng and said, "you are so generous. I didn''t give you my body for nothing. So far, I''m very satisfied with you as a man."


    Jiang Feng thought, come on, you. I didn''t take out the fruit of wisdom for you. I just took out the fruit of wisdom to make up for it because I sucked up the tree of life.


    But jiangtui didn''t say that. He just laughed. Quandang acquiesced to helianwei''s meaning.


    The elder put the fruit of wisdom on the seedling of the tree of life.


    WOW!


    The seedlings of the tree of life immediately vibrated slightly, then wrapped the wisdom fruit with only a few leaves, and began to absorb.


    With the absorption of wisdom fruit, amazing changes have taken place in the seedlings of the tree of life, which are growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, it grew from three centimeters to ten centimeters.


    The trend has not stopped.


    But when it is 15 cm high, the energy consumption of wisdom fruit is over, and then it stops growing.


    Wisdom fruit is left with a layer of shriveled peel rolling down, and then fell into pieces, turned into soil.


    "The wisdom fruit is really magical. Now you don''t have to worry about the survival of the seedlings of the tree of life." The elder said happily.


    Then the elder gave thanks to Jiang Feng again.


    Jiang Feng is just silent, listening to the elder''s words of thanks.


    After everything calms down, the spring garden seems to have regained its former vitality.


    Mietian didn''t know when to stand by the pool, looking at the swimming fish in the water in a daze.


    Helianwei has been standing beside the river breeze, silently looking at the river breeze, as if observing her this man.


    Elder with a group of artificial tree of life seedlings, and then build a protective wall, busy.


    Only yueqingyi is looking far away. His eyes are looking at Luoxia.


    And Luoxia sat on a high slope in the distance, holding a branch in her hand, beating the ground in the atmosphere, just like beating the river wind.


    She is venting her anger.


    Because I feel very depressed.


    It''s a kind of suffocation that the river doesn''t know.


    She is still thinking that she should not be in charge of the affairs of the river.


    Because she doesn''t care.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    Very contradictory psychology.


    She didn''t know how to deal with this complicated emotional change


    She didn''t know.


    Maybe

 Chapter 822

    "Well, forget it, the river breeze is not a thing in the pool. How can it be hindered by a few women? Besides, the more powerful a man is, the more women there will be. I should look down on this." Luo Xia said to herself.


    At this time, the river breeze also quietly walked behind her.


    Suddenly, Jiang Feng put out his hands to cover her eyes.


    "Guess who I am?" Jiang Feng said, deliberately holding his voice.


    Luo Xia was startled, and then raised the branch in her hand, just like beating down. But she stopped, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "You''re smart enough to come and talk to me, but it''s really embarrassing to take out such a bad game." Luo Xia said in her heart.


    Although she is complaining, her smile betrays her. In fact, she likes such a bad game.


    "Well, guess." Luoxia road.


    "Hey, I knew I couldn''t hide it from you." Jiang Feng said with a smile and released his hand.


    Luo Xia white he one eye, turned the head elsewhere, as before a pair of breathing appearance.


    "That..." Jiang Feng finally said bravely, "I have to explain that. I was also a victim. I didn''t know what was going to happen at that time. I didn''t know it until afterwards."


    "You don''t have to explain to me, I believe you." Luo Xia unexpectedly chose to believe.


    She stretched out her hand to cover Jiang Feng''s mouth, "men, who don''t have many women, I don''t care, as long as you are willing."


    She doesn''t care???


    Jiang Feng was stunned.


    At this time, if he can''t hear Luo Xia''s meaning, he is a mallet.


    Luoxia''s meaning is obvious.


    However, he did not dare to accept it.


    It''s not acceptable.


    He already has Cheng Shaoqing, and now he has another helianwei.


    If you add another Luoxia, good class, then he will become Chen Shimei.


    But Luoxia''s hot eyes made him unable to refuse.


    Along the way, he never thought about the relationship with Luoxia, but unconsciously, Luoxia has become dependent on him, a woman''s dependence on a man.


    Luo Xia was waiting for his answer, her eyes full of expectation.


    Luo Xia could say such words, even she was startled.


    I don''t know why. Just now, she said such a thing.


    Maybe this is a woman''s courage in front of her favorite man.


    No matter why, she dare to say, is a step in the pursuit of happiness.


    "Luoxia, as you know, I''ve been fighting all my life. I can''t give you happiness." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s OK. I can wait. I can follow you all the time, even if I don''t want any fame." Luo Xia said.


    "This..." Jiang Feng hesitated.


    Luoxia said this, if he refused, I''m afraid it would hurt Luoxia''s heart.


    In fact, what Luoxia said is right. Men don''t have many women around.


    Not to mention his status as a fairy king, let''s take the present state of distraction as an example. He is more noble than an emperor, and it''s more natural to have three wives and four concubines.


    He suddenly bent down, picked a flower, gently pinned it on Luoxia''s head, and said with a smile, "what a beautiful flower, but you are more beautiful than the flower."


    Luo Xia immediately by smile Yan Kai, a embrace his arm, "is it?"


    "Yes, you are beautiful." Jiangfengdao.


    "I hate to say something nice." Luo Xia said coquettishly.


    At this moment, where there is the appearance of the protoss, it is completely the appearance of a little woman.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night!


    The starry sky, the moonlight.


    Jiangfeng and Luoxia are sitting by the lake. The fire has been raised and the food is being barbecued.


    The people of Shuiyue pavilion have already built many residences and intend to settle here. They don''t want to go out and suffer from the dust.


    Mietian didn''t know when he was sitting on the surface of the lake, but he didn''t float or sink. He seemed to be sitting on the flat ground.


    The elder and yueqingyi over there have been guarding the seedlings of the tree of life and taking good care of them, just like two kind mothers taking care of a crying baby.


    At this time, helianwei came to Jiangfeng and said, "can I sit down?"


    "Of course, whatever you want." The river breeze moved its bottom to make room.


    Helianwei sat down and looked at the food in Jiangfeng''s hand. "Can I have it?"


    "Yes, here you are." Without hesitation, Jiang Feng handed her the baked food directly.


    Helianwei blew, bit and nodded, "it''s delicious."


    "Hehe, thank you for your praise." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re my man. Don''t be so outspoken. We''ll be together day and night in the future." Helenwei said suddenly.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng was stunned and embarrassed.


    This is too direct.


    "Don''t be surprised, since we have husband and wife, I am destined to be your woman, and you are destined to be my man." He Lianwei said: "from the moment that the tablet of Yang appeared in your body, our two fates are closely linked. Even if you don''t admit it, it''s true."


    "He admits, don''t waste your breath, he will be responsible for you." Luo Xia said.


    Helian Wei glanced at Luo Xia, "can you be the leader of the family?"


    "Of course, what I said works. If you don''t believe me, ask yourself." Luoxia road.


    Helenwei looks at the river breeze again.


    Jiang Feng laughed, "you are all sisters in the future. You should love each other."


    "Well, I''ll call her sister." Helene Wei is a strange smile.


    "Fart, you are the sister, I am the sister, I tell you, we have a big sister, you don''t want to be beautiful." Luoxia is not a guest.


    "You mean there''s another one?" Helenwei opened her eyes.


    "Yes, I''m not surprised. Ha ha, to put it in a bad way, you and I are all meddlers." Luo Xia said with a smile.


    Helianwei blinked and suddenly laughed, "that''s nothing. I don''t care about the rest, just my man."


    Jiang Feng listens to the bickering between the two girls. After a while, he leaves quietly and gets into a wooden house, intending to sleep in his big head.


    But his departure, of course, can not escape the eyes of the two girls.


    Two female big eyes stare small eyes, he Lianwei takes the lead to say: "tonight I will serve him."


    "Why are you? It should be me." Luo Xia disagrees.


    Anyway, we have to fight for everything now. Luoxia won''t bow her head.


    Because it''s about one''s own vital interests and one can''t step back.


    "Why, do you have to fight?" Of course, helanwei would not give in. She got up slowly and looked like she was going to fight.


    "Cut, come on, who is afraid of who." Luo Xia pulled out the colorful glass sword. Suddenly, the sword Qi swings open, and the flames are all swaying violently.


    Seeing that the second daughter was about to fight, Jiang Feng pretended that he couldn''t sleep any more. He ran out of the cabin and yelled, "stop, stop, I''ve served you. What''s the matter with you? Come here and serve me together."


    He Lianwei and Luo Xiaqi are in a daze, which is a good idea.


    "Well, together, together." The two women spoke in unison.


    "..." Jiang Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, he made such an unreasonable request and the other party agreed.


    He was just trying to scare them both away.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    On the contrary, he has dug himself in.


    "Come on then." Helenwei had entered the cabin.


    Luo Xia waved to the river breeze, "go, have a rest early."


    "All right, all right!" Jiang Feng lowered his head and walked into the wooden house.


    Luo Xia then closed the door, suddenly, isolated from the outside world.


    But the heart of the river breeze is beating. At the same time, there are two women with him alone. Can you stop beating.


    Although he had a relationship with helianwei, he didn''t feel it afterwards.


    And the two of them have only known each other for a few days. They are still strangers. They know nothing about each other.


    Now suddenly we''re going to be in the same room. I''m afraid only men know the tension and excitement.


    In addition, Luo Xia, although they have been together for a long time, they are also good friends at most. Now they are upgraded to lovers, which is a bit of sudden excitement.


    "My man, come on." Helenwei grabs Jiang Feng''s arm.


    "Come with me first." Luoxia grabs the other arm.


    The river breeze seems to become an object, which is scrambled by two women.


    The river breeze wants to smile not to come out, smile road cry not to come, broke out finally, shout a way: "all give me quiet."


    The second daughter immediately quieted down.


    "Next, listen to my arrangement. I say whoever comes first will come first. If anyone says one more word, he will not be able to sleep here today." River breeze tiger face way.


    "Don''t get angry, we''ll all listen to you, can''t we?" Helene Wei became gentle.


    "Yes, you say, how do you arrange for us to come?" Luoxia seems to be more gentle, and her body is gently close to the river breeze.


    To tell the truth, let Luoxia do this step, it is really difficult for her.


    How can we say that she is still a young girl and has not experienced those things. Now she has to wait on a man. If she is not sincere, she will not do it at all.


    So for the sake of true love, she will do whatever it takes.


    The river breeze left and right looked, like an emperor at night to turn the sign, showing a little proud.


    "Then come with you." Jiang Feng made his own arrangement.


    Quack!


    Helianwei and Luoxia were stunned. Their eyes were wide open and petrified.


    "Ha ha ha, what are you hesitating about? Come on." The river breeze burst into laughter, arm strength, put down the two girls.


    Next, everything is in silence.


    In spring, spring flowers bloom, spring flowers are colorful. If you want to know where spring rain comes from, it''s a sea of hidden holes and surging tides.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    The weather was fine, and the river breeze came out of the wooden house.


    Followed by helianwei and Luoxia.


    At this time, helianwei and Luoxia hold hands with each other, even close.


    After last night''s River wind irrigation, they have no ties and become good sisters.


    Women are strange, fickle, such as summer rain, people caught off guard.


    "Ah, another beautiful day." The river breeze takes a deep breath.


    "You wait. Our sisters will prepare breakfast for you." Luoxia road.


    "Well, that''s hard work for you two ladies." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Bah, what''s your name? Don''t call it that way in the future. Just call it by name." He Lianwei gave a white look, and then went to find food with Luo Xia.


    Looking at her back, Jiang Feng smiles more happily.


    Yes, women are good, can let men get a great physical and mental relaxation.


    "Hey, boy, I was so happy last night." Mietian came slowly.


    "Cough..." river wind dry cough a few times, "still OK."


    "There''s nothing wrong now. Let''s go. Your strength needs to be improved. You can''t relax at all." The way to destroy heaven.


    Yes, mietian is right. Although he is distracted now, he still has a long way to go to kill Xingxie.


    Moreover, to the present state, it is more difficult to go further than to ascend to heaven.


    Every step is very difficult.


    For example, if he wants to cultivate the 89th Yuanshen now, it will be impossible to achieve it in a short time without huge energy support.


    Therefore, the road behind is still very difficult, and we need to make full efforts to move forward.

 Chapter 823

    "It''s time to go. We can''t delay here." Jiang Feng nodded and said, "let''s go right away."


    Immediately, the river breeze called helianwei and Luoxia over and said that they wanted to leave here immediately.


    The second daughter didn''t have any opinions, but Huang Lingshan said that she would follow the river wind, and she would follow the river wind wherever it went.


    People in Shuiyue pavilion are not happy.


    Helianwei is also their cabinet leader. Although there are men now, they can''t just leave.


    She''s gone. Who will manage Shuiyue pavilion.


    Helene was in a bit of a dilemma.


    But she thought about it again and again, and came up with a good idea.


    "In this way, I must go because I can''t be separated from Jiang Feng. We have a lot of moves to grind. We have to work together." He Lianwei said: "I am now the next leader of the cabinet. She will lead us to the glory together."


    "What do you say, elder?" Helanwei looks at the elder.


    The elder nodded slightly, "this is a good idea. The martial arts in the Yin Yang double steles are extremely rare and can''t be wasted. It''s right for the pavilion leader to follow the river wind. Now it''s right for the next Pavilion leader to let yueqingyi."


    "In the future, I will help you with yueqingyi. Please let me go. There is a wider sky waiting for you."


    Moon light clothes stay Leng hind, quickly shake head a way: "this matter ten thousand don''t, how can I take on such big responsibility."


    "You can do it. I haven''t been a cabinet leader at the beginning. It''s coming step by step. I believe you." He Lian Wei pulls the hand of the moon light clothes, solemn way.


    "Light clothes, you don''t refuse. It''s a big thing. You can''t refuse because you can''t do it. Even if you can''t, I''m still instructing you. You don''t have to worry about it." A long way to go.


    "Well, I can only try." Moon light clothes have to be accepted.


    "Well, it''s settled. You''re here to recuperate and reproduce. If you have another chance, I''ll come back to see you." He Lianwei said.


    "Take care, my Lord."


    Elder and yueqingyi are reluctant to see each other off.


    "Take care of yourself, too." Helenwei waved.


    People wave goodbye. This may be the last time we meet. It''s hard to say whether there will be any chance in the future.


    Jiang Feng also politely waved goodbye to the crowd, and then turned away.


    With the last beautiful scenery of Chunyuan, they embarked on another unknown journey.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the spring garden, they came to a grassland.


    Spring garden, the secret place of Shuiyue Pavilion, is in the depth of a huge grassland. It is a deep valley. At the bottom of the valley is the spring garden with four seasons like spring.


    No wonder no one finds out, because there are few people here. Even if someone passes by, no one will set foot in the deep valley.


    He Lianwei finally took a look at the spring garden, but there were still too many people who couldn''t give up.


    She knelt down and kowtowed three times to Chunyuan, as if saying goodbye to her old mother.


    That kind of reluctant can only be deeply buried in the heart.


    Jiang Feng looks at her silently and understands and agrees with her behavior.


    This shows that helianwei is a good woman with love and righteousness.


    "Wei, get up." He Lianwei is gently lifted up by the river breeze.


    Because her surname is Helian and her name is Wei, Jiang Feng calls her a Wei directly.


    The title started last night.


    Luoxia also has a nickname, a Xia.


    Of course, only Jiang Feng can call this kind of intimate address.


    "Come with me, my woman." The river breeze embraces one in one hand and sets out happily.


    Helianwei and Luoxia look at each other, full of shame.


    "I hate it. Here you are. Eat it." Luo Xia spread out her hand and handed it to Jiang Feng. "This is the breakfast I just found for you."


    The river breeze a see, immediately all over a shiver, darling class, this is snake gall.


    What does Luoxia mean by giving him snake gall? Does it mean that she didn''t like him last night?


    But he did a great job last night.


    Jiang Feng looked at Luoxia with strange eyes, but it made Luoxia blush. "I hate what you look at. I''m also for you. I''m afraid you were too tired last night, so... I''ll make it up for you."


    "That''s what sister Wei told me." Luo Xia added in a low voice.


    "Well, well, we''re not outsiders. It''s just snake gall. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?" Helianwei doesn''t care, and then she pinches the snake gall and puts it into Jiangfeng''s mouth.


    "Eat it. It''s all for your own good." She said with a smile.


    Gollum!


    The river wind swallowed it. It was really bitter. It took a long time for it to ease.


    Ah, how can he feel that he has fallen into the hands of two female demons.


    It seems that there will be no good days in the future.


    "Ha ha..." mietian was amused by them.


    It''s a rare thing.


    Mietian is very stiff all day and seldom laughs.


    We can see how bad the river wind is this time. It''s so funny.


    As they walked, the river wind suddenly stopped, "no, where are we going? We have to have a destination. After walking for a long time, we don''t know which direction to go."


    "We should be heading north now." Helena identified the direction.


    "That doesn''t work. We should go to Goblin." River breeze way: "the north does not go."


    "Then we should go west." Helena pointed to the West.


    "Yes, it''s going west." Jiangfengdao.


    "Wait a minute, it''s almost the boundary of our barbarians. I want to go to the place where I was born and raised." Longyang day suddenly said.


    The river breeze a Zheng, in the heart way: "you say here distance you barbarians already very close?"


    "Yes, not far north, is our barbarian territory, where I have already felt the breath of hometown, as well as the majestic people." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Jiang Feng is not a mean person. Since Longyang day has come up with it, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, it''s coming soon. Let''s take it as our way.


    "Well, I can take you." Jiang Feng agreed.


    Jiang Feng then announced the next plan, to the barbarian territory.


    "Where to do what?" Helenwei asked.


    "Because I feel like there''s a baby there." Jiang Feng had to tell a lie.


    But Luoxia seemed to know why and didn''t say a word.


    She knew that Longyang day existed in Jiangfeng, and that Longyang day was the king of barbarians.


    As soon as Jiang Feng said that she was going to the barbarian territory, she guessed eight or nine points.


    "Then go, it may be a good thing to look around." Mietian unexpectedly agreed, but not opposed.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go!"


    Jiang Feng was so happy that he picked up the two women and went north.


    The further north, the more desolate.


    There was no shelter at all, just half leg tall weeds.


    Along the way, Luo Xia repeatedly mentioned that the northernmost part is the divine realm of the Protoss. I don''t know what kind of scene it will be there.


    Jiang Feng could only tell her that it might be more desolate than this place at present.


    Whoa!


    At this time, an eagle appeared from the sky, hovered, and finally dived down towards them.


    "No, get out of the way." The river breeze shouts a way, at the same time pushed away the left and right he Lian Wei and Luo Xia.


    Whoosh!


    The eagle''s speed is extremely fast, has pecked at the eyes of the river wind.


    "Good guy, that''s tough." Jiang Feng was surprised and raised his hand to sacrifice "Shenqiao".


    Boom!


    Once Shenqiao comes out, kill everything.


    As soon as the eagle got close to the river breeze, it was immediately smashed down by the "divine bridge" and its feathers fell to the ground.


    "Hey, it''s just an eagle. I want to play in front of me. I really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "There''s more than one. Look at the top of your head." The way to destroy heaven.


    The river breeze looks up, I drop a Niang, so many???


    It''s dark, like a swarm of locusts.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" The river breeze swallowed a mouthful of foam, eyes are straight.


    "It seems that we have entered the territory of eagles. This should be their hunting ground, and they have killed us." It''s not easy to destroy the sky.


    "What he said is right. It''s really the territory of your eagles. I used to compete with them when I was still alive. This kind of eagles is called golden hook eagles. You can see their claws are sharp and curved, just like sharp hooks." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Let''s have a preparation." River air passage.


    "I''m thinking about the past, forgetting it." Longyangri said.


    "I''ll go. You can do it." Jiang Feng is speechless to him.


    "But don''t be afraid. There''s nothing terrible about this kind of golden hook eagle. It''s just that there are too many of them and their strength is not strong." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "That''s about the same." The river breeze nods, "since met, that can only drive away these guys."


    But the next step is to make Jiangfeng unable to start.


    Because the number of golden hook hawks is more and more, and finally close to 10000.


    Ten thousand just what sentiment, can imagine, Ya''s light is to fly down to be able to smash out a huge pit.


    "That''s enough for us to deal with." Mietian light way.


    But he did not move at all, standing tall and straight, like a high mountain, great and steady


    It seems that even if the sky falls, it will not overwhelm him.


    Zheng!


    Luoxia has pulled out the colorful glass sword and pointed to the sky. As long as the golden hook Eagle rushes down, it will become the soul under her sword.


    He Lianwei said: "this is a good opportunity for us to break in the martial arts skills in the Yin Yang stele."


    Helianwei''s words brightened Jiang Feng''s eyes. Yes, it''s a good opportunity.


    He remembers that there are many moves that need to be performed by both of them in the Yin Yang double stele. They are very powerful. If you can try them at this time, you will get good results.


    This kind of move, called combo skill, is very rare and difficult to operate. Even if there is one, few people practice it because it is too troublesome.


    But now, just in line with the situation of Jiang Feng and he Lianwei, we can give it a try.


    Jiang Feng thought of a move, "how about using that move to freeze heaven and earth?"


    "Well, that''s it." Helena agrees right now.


    "Let''s start." Jiang Feng immediately opened his posture and swung his arms. A strong Yang came out with the swing of his arms, and then merged into a huge ball.


    Helenwei did the same thing, but she made a black ball of Yin Qi.


    At the same time, the golden eagles in the sky can''t bear it any more. They have to rush down to eat.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Golden hook hawks dive down one by one, marking countless traces in the sky.


    Jiang Feng raised his head and said, "it''s good to come."


    He pushed the Yang ball in front of him to Helene Wei.


    And helianwei also launched the Yinqi ball at the same time.


    Boom!


    The two balls collide and then blend quickly.


    Finally, a big black-and-white ball is formed.


    In the center of the big black-and-white ball, a hurricane blows, the wind generates cold air, then becomes frost, and finally layers of ice.


    "Go, the world is frozen!"


    Jiang Feng and helianwei join forces to throw the big black-and-white ball into the sky.


    They collided with groups of golden eagles

 Chapter 824

    The big black-and-white ball finally collided with the eagles.


    Then there was a roar.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light flashed away.


    Endless coldness followed.


    It seems that all of a sudden between heaven and earth into a cold winter.


    When we opened our eyes and looked at the current situation, we were all stunned.


    At present, all the places have been blocked by the ice. The golden hook eagles are all wrapped in the ice and can''t move. Even the grass under their feet is covered with ice. It''s cold everywhere, just like fog in the mountains.


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng raised his feet and stepped on the ice. He was surprised and said, "darling, this is the power of heaven and earth ice. The ice is very thick."


    The universe is frozen. It''s really powerful.


    This time, Jiang Feng has seen the true power of martial arts in the Yin Yang double tablet.


    Helianwei was also extremely shocked. No one thought that she would have such great power.


    A move down, directly frozen around the playthings.


    When dealing with the enemy, it''s not as easy as cutting vegetables.


    "It''s really a good move. The strength of the two of you has absolutely reached the level of distraction." Mietian nodded frequently.


    Now Jiang Feng and he Lianwei have the same strength. If they can reach the state of distraction, it will be a great thing.


    "I really envy you for using such a strong move together. I want to." Luo Xia envies a way.


    "I''ll create a trick for you when I have a chance." Jiang Feng hears Luo Xia''s jealousy and promises.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I remember it." Luo Xia pursed her lips.


    "I said it. It''s my word." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, now, get rid of these eagles." The way to destroy heaven.


    "I''ll do it. Just leave it to me. I''m good at killing." The river breeze is even busy.


    In fact, he also wanted to try the martial arts he got from yangbei.


    There is a group attack skill. He wants to try it.


    Jiang Feng licked his lips, very excited, "Hey, come on, try my move again."


    "The sun is burning!"


    Boom!


    A huge sun appeared out of thin air from the top of the river breeze, and then began to rapidly differentiate into countless small suns.


    Each of the Suns aimed at a golden hook hawk, and then went up.


    Bang Bang


    Those golden eagles were smashed by the little sun in an instant and turned into a stream of ash.


    For a time, wherever the golden hook hawk existed, it was attacked by the small sun, and the fire burst into the sky, baking the ice all around.


    Until a golden Hooker was gone, and the little sun disappeared.


    But the fire is still burning, after the ice is roasted, we still need to dry the wet weeds, and finally burn them.


    It''s a sea of fire.


    "Step back." Cried Jiang Feng.


    They stepped back to avoid the fire.


    "Tut Tut, that''s a good move, ha ha!" Jiang Feng is very happy.


    When the fire went out, they were sweating because they were all roasted. It was really hot just now.


    "Well, the fire has finally been put out. I think it''s better to use less in the future. It''s very frightening." Jiang Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "I really admire you. You''ve wiped out so many golden hook eagles in one fell swoop. It''s really fun." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Hey, I can''t help it. Who can make me strong?" Jiang Feng is not modest.


    "..." Longyang day was speechless.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, there was another eagle.


    Oh, no!


    Aren''t they all dead???


    Jiang Feng was stunned and looked up.


    It didn''t matter. I was shocked.


    Because in the distance came a huge golden hook hawk, which was ten times bigger than the golden hook hawk just now.


    The wings should be at least 20 or 30 meters long.


    The body is as thick as a mountain, the beak is as thick as a giant wood, and a pair of claws is a long sword, which cuts through the void.


    The whole body of feathers are like a sword, shining, flashing cold.


    "This is the king of the golden hook hawk!" Long Yangri said: "I only saw it once in my life, but I didn''t expect to see it again today."


    "But I feel its strength is strong again. This kind of oppression is frightening."


    Jiang Feng''s lips are dry. He stares at the golden hook hawk King''s approach, and his mind is blank.


    That''s too bad.


    He has just killed tens of thousands of golden hooked eagles, and now he has attracted the king of eagles.


    Son of a bitch, you know, it''s time to get out of here.


    "Don''t complain. It''s not too late." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Jiang Feng really wants to run away, but when he looks back, no, he''s distracted now. He''s strong and has the heart to fight. He''s afraid of a golden hook hawk king?


    Definitely not.


    What a shame it would be to run away.


    Although there is no outsider here, but also to maintain his demeanor as a man.


    Never step back.


    But before he could show a man''s majestic posture, Luoxia had already waved the colorful glass sword and rushed to the flying golden hook eagle king.


    Whoo!


    The king''s wings fluttered and a strong wind blew up, throwing up three layers of soil on the ground.


    Luoxia fell to the wrong side and directly broke the offensive.


    And the golden hook eagle king is a claw to grasp to Luo Xia, see to want human life.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to touch my woman and seek death." The wind of the river leaped up and the blood knife came out. It was on the king''s paw and made him deviate by half a meter, which made Luoxia avoid the fatal blow.


    Helanwei quickly pulled Luoxia back, "my silly sister, you don''t want to live. It''s very dangerous. Do you know that you can''t act so rashly in the future?"


    "I''m not the man who wants to help us. I didn''t mean to." Luo Xia immediately wronged way.


    "Well, I know you''re for the good of us men." He Lian Wei pacifies a way.


    At this time, Jiangfeng had been fighting with the golden hook hawk king.


    Dangdangdang!


    The blood knife cuts on the king''s paw and rubs off many flowers. However, the king''s paw is safe and there is not even a white mark on it.


    "Lying trough, these claws are so hard." The river breeze was surprised.


    "What is to be done?"


    "By the way, try it. It might work."


    When the river breeze was overjoyed, the whole body was shocked, and a piece of armor appeared. It was the meteorite iron Xuan armor. Then a long halberd appeared in his hand, which was Shengyao halberd.


    It''s a perfect state of fit.


    Shengyao halberd was made by him. It is very hard and powerful. It should not be a problem to break the claws of the golden hook hawk king.


    Then try.


    "Look


    When the river breeze waves the Shengyao halberd, it will smash it.


    Bang!


    After a hard hit, there were only a few cracks in the king''s claws.


    "Hey, it works." With the spirit of Jiangfeng, he swung Shengyao halberd and then smashed it.


    Bang Bang


    After a burst of crazy smashing, the king of golden hook hawk''s claws had already dropped three, and the blood was sprinkled like rain.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Jiang Feng burst into laughter.


    But at this time, the golden hook hawk King seemed to be crazy, suddenly launched a fierce attack, while the river was laughing, another claw grabbed the river.


    Tear!


    The meteorite iron Xuan armour on Jiang Feng''s body has been caught several traces.


    The trace is very deep. It''s almost scratched through and hurt the skin and flesh.


    Hiss!


    The river wind was so painful that it retreated. Finally, it was stopped by he Lianwei and Luo Xia.


    "Are you ok?" He Lianwei and Luo Xia are extremely concerned.


    "It''s OK. Stay away from me. You won''t have to splash blood on your body for a while." The river breeze pushes away the second daughter. He can''t admit it.


    But Wang Gang''s blow was really powerful.


    He looked down at the damage of the meteorite iron Xuan armour. Fortunately, it was only the surface was damaged, but it didn''t hurt the skeleton. It would be good to be tempered later.


    "Damn, it seems that I have to exert all my strength today." Jiang Feng gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    Today is a fight, but also to kill the golden hook eagle king.


    "The auspicious cloud turns into armor!"


    With the cry of the river breeze, the clouds in the sky came and formed a second piece of armor on him.


    In order to make sure that in case he was no longer caught by the king of the golden hook eagle, he had to use the Xiangyun armor.


    In this way, the golden hook hawk king should not break his protection.


    Double armor protection, no matter how powerful the king''s claws are.


    "Come on, eat my halberd!"


    With double protection, Jiang Feng is confident and will attack again.


    Dang!


    Another halberd fell on the king''s claw, and then the crack grew and broke half way.


    Whoosh!


    With the help of the counter force, Jiang Feng jumps directly onto the back of the golden hook hawk king. He plans to send his back up and down. It should be easier.


    Puchi!


    Jiangfeng clenched Shengyao halberd in both hands and stabbed it into the back of the golden hook hawk king.


    No mercy.


    Under the stab, a stream of blood rushed out, splashed the river wind on his face, and immediately the smell of fishy smell filled his nostrils, which was very bad.


    Ow!


    The king of golden hook yelled, and his voice changed, like a wild dog barking.


    "I let you call, let you call..."


    The river breeze has found the weakness, naturally will not let go, what clothes once is a burst of crazy stab.


    Puchi, Puchi


    In the blink of an eye, the back of the king of the golden hook Eagle became bloody. The broken meat flowed down from the feather with the blood. It looked terrible and disgusting.


    The golden hook hawk King''s flying body shakes violently, bumps left and right, and is not as stable as before.


    The river wind standing above was almost thrown down. Fortunately, Shengyao''s Halberd was inserted in the meat. He grasped Shengyao''s Halberd tightly with both hands, but it didn''t fall down.


    "Damn, I see how arrogant you are." Jiang Feng scolded: "an eagle, but also against you."


    Whew!


    In this case, the feathers on the golden hook eagle king fell off automatically. After falling off one by one, they did not fall. Instead, they floated in the air, facing the river wind.


    The river breeze is a Leng, some don''t understand what this is.


    How did the feather fall off?


    It''s floating strangely.


    It''s still facing him.


    It''s like an attack.


    Is it a means of attack of the golden hook eagle king?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng was immediately shocked. It must be that the golden hook hawk king could not stand his crazy attack and took off his feathers to attack him.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Now almost all the feathers of the king''s body have been taken off, leaving some of his back and abdomen.


    In particular, those thick and long feathers, at the front, have been aimed at all parts of the river like gunfire.


    Fire will be fired at any time to sieve the river breeze.


    "Damn, I''m scared to death." River wind is the secret road.


    His eyes looked down, and immediately a feather moved with it.


    Lying trough, even his eyes are not let go.


    That''s a great move.


    If it''s successful, it''s bound to be a hedgehog.


    "Fortunately, I have double protection. Even if I stab them, it may not hurt me." Jiang Feng thought of the two pieces of armor on his body, and felt relieved.


    But this impasse needs to be broken and can''t be continued.


    So, it''s better for him to move first.


    At least it can be preemptive.


    "Come on, you silly eagle king." With the roar of the river wind, the Shengyao halberd in his hand was suddenly pulled out, bringing out a stream of blood.


    Ow!


    The king of the golden hook Eagle called again.


    At the same time, countless feathers attacked at the same time.

 Chapter 825

    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Countless feathers of the king of the golden hook Eagle shot at the river breeze.


    In all directions, it''s airtight.


    "Damn it, it''s cruel." The river breeze''s eyes narrowed, and the Shengyao halberd in his hand quickly turned up. Ho ho... Immediately formed a shadow wall.


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu!


    The feather shoots down like an arrow and drowns the river wind in an instant.


    Fortunately, Shengyao halberd blocked most of them, and the rest stabbed him.


    However, the double armor also played a role, so that the feathers could not penetrate.


    Feather after feather, it can''t hurt the river.


    However, after all, his hands were hard to beat four punches, and a feather stabbed him in the thigh.


    Hiss!


    Damn, it hurts.


    Jiang Feng was so short that he almost fell to the ground.


    He looked down and saw that a feather had been deeply embedded in the flesh of his left leg.


    "Your uncle, let me hurt, I will kill you." Jiang Feng is furious.


    Shengyao halberd whirled vigorously and soon knocked all the feathers off. Then the river wind endured the pain and jumped to the king''s head.


    "Your uncle, go to hell."


    The river wind stabbed the Shengyao halberd to the king''s head.


    Puchi!


    Shengyao halberd, like a ray of light, pierced the king''s head in an instant.


    Then, the river wind stirred the king''s head like a watermelon.


    For a time, all kinds of brains, blood, broken bones and rotten skin were scattered, blood stained the sky and smelly.


    Golden hook eagle king''s life was lost in an instant, the huge body lost all the power support, a fierce fall is down.


    When it was near the ground, Jiang Feng turned over and jumped down. He rolled several times on the ground, but he didn''t fall.


    And the golden hook hawk king was miserable. After his death, he was also thrown into mud.


    After a loud bang, there is no golden hook hawk king, only a pile of disgusting things mixed with the soil.


    "I''m still killed by Lao Tzu. It''s bull like. Bah." Jiang Feng bared his teeth because his left leg is very painful now.


    Helianwei and Luoxia ran to him in a hurry, holding him left and right, "how about it, does it hurt?"


    "Of course, it hurts. I don''t need to ask." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then lie down and I''ll show you." He Lianwei let Jiang Feng lie down.


    Here Luo Xia has gently pressed his leg, a face distressed.


    "Don''t press it. Go down." River feel leg - root a burst of itching, even busy.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Luoxia moved her hand down.


    She did not press the other side just now. She almost pressed there.


    Jiang Feng stares at her. It''s true that the little girl didn''t eat enough last night. Now she thinks about it again.


    "Don''t move. I''ll pull it off." Helenwei had already grasped the feather and pulled it out with a strong force as she spoke.


    "Oh..."


    The upper part of the river suddenly sat up, and the pain made his whole body sweat suddenly, and the pain reached his bones.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I tried so hard." Helanwei apologized.


    "My mother, how do I feel that you have agreed to murder my husband?" The tears in Jiang Feng''s eyes are coming down.


    "Look what you say. How can we murder you? Absolutely not." Helanwei shook her head again and again, but her smile was full of her.


    Luo Xia also pretended to be unjust and shook her head like a rattle.


    But the second daughter finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Well, if you really set fire to me, I''ll teach you two goblins a lesson." The wind of the river climbed up, but the wound pulled, and it was a pain.


    But the river breeze repair ability is very strong, soon no pain, toward the second daughter is to rush.


    "Oh, No." The second daughter dodged and ran away.


    Jiang Feng didn''t want to chase them, but he just said with a smile, "these two goblins, hehe, sooner or later I will clean you up."


    ¡­¡­


    After a thrilling episode, they continued to go north, but soon they encountered something wrong.


    Because they always feel gloomy around them.


    Anyway, the feeling of Jiangfeng is particularly obvious. He has a strong Yang Qi in his body and is most sensitive to Yin Qi.


    "No, there''s something wrong here. Let''s stop first." Jiangfengdao.


    "What''s wrong? I don''t feel it. " Luo Xia looked around.


    "I feel it." "There must be something nearby," said helenwei


    "And you?" The river breeze looks at mietian.


    Mietian shook his head slightly, "it''s hard to say."


    Well, it''s hard for you to say. I''ll find it myself.


    "Don''t move, I''ll come." River breeze Road, then follow the Yin Qi to pursue and go.


    Because this is grassland, open terrain, not afraid to lose the road, run.


    The river wind stopped and stopped, and finally stopped on a pile of black things.


    "It seems to be the stool of some animal." Jiang Feng looked at it, not sure.


    Because the animal''s stool is generally brown yellow, but this pile is black, very strange.


    However, it has a strong odor, and it smells a little irritating.


    "It''s broken!"


    Longyang day suddenly said.


    Longyang day suddenly a how to shout, the river was startled, "what''s the matter?"


    "You have entered the land of tiger eating." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "What eats the tiger?" Jiang Feng is a Leng, "you make it clear."


    "The tiger eater is the guardian beast of our barbarians. It guards us from generation to generation and eliminates many dangers for our barbarians. It is regarded as the ancestor beast by us." Longyangri explained: "this pile of feces is left by the tiger. Depending on its degree, it must not be far away from here for a long time."


    "Lying trough, and this matter, then how to do?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Before you disturb it, you can quickly pass through this area, and then you can see the barbarian tribe. As long as you get to the barbarian tribe and don''t do anything harmful to the barbarian, it won''t take care of it any more." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Jiang Feng turned around and was about to greet mietian and others, but when he thought about it, he still had a question, "what''s this? Is it very powerful? We don''t have to run


    "Then you really underestimate the tiger bite. Let me tell you this. Its strength is comparable to that of the strong one crossing the border. Do you think you will be its opponent?" Long Yang RI Dao.


    Crossing the border of robbery, the strong one ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    Well behaved, that''s natural.


    However, if there is a doomsday, we will not worry too much.


    "You are a powerful Guardian beast. It''s a blessing for your barbarians." Jiang said with emotion.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar was deafening.


    The river breeze turns round to see, is a huge black shadow pounces toward him.


    What the hell is this.


    The wind of the river is about to escape.


    But a powerful paw had already hit him hard.


    Bang!


    The river breeze staggered and fell on the ground.


    He looked up.


    Good boy.


    This is a huge black tiger, a pair of strange white eyes are staring at him, mouth slightly open, from the nose out of a stinky breath.


    Ha Qi is all sprayed on Jiang Feng''s face.


    Although very ugly, but the river dare not move.


    "Hey, brother long, is that what you call tiger eating?" River wind is the secret road.


    "Yes, that''s it." Longyang day was a little excited and said: "I didn''t expect to see it again, which reminds me of a lot of the past, ah..."


    "Don''t sigh. I don''t have time to listen now." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, the tiger came close to the river wind step by step, and his thick and soft feet stepped on the ground without making a sound. It seemed that he stepped on the sponge cushion.


    Close, Jiang Feng saw a red pattern on the tiger''s chest. It''s round. I don''t know what it is.


    Because the whole body of the tiger is dark, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find this strange pattern.


    Roar!


    Bite tiger suddenly bit down, but is aimed at the foot of the river.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes stare, and naturally he won''t watch his legs being bitten.


    Immediately is a leg kick, kicked in the bite tiger''s nose, and then a rolling stand up.


    "My mother, it''s so frightening." The river breeze is on the run.


    However, the tiger was kicked in the nose, and suddenly he was very angry. A sudden rush had reached his head.


    The river breeze looks up, that call a facial expression ugliness.


    There''s no other way. Let''s fight.


    "Give me a punch."


    Jiang Feng raised his hand to attack the belly of the tiger from below.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the pattern on the tiger''s chest suddenly lights up, and then a red light is emitted.


    The red light is like a pillar, and the speed is very fast. It hits Jiang Feng''s fist in a flash.


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng''s fist is like being hit hard by a hammer, a shiver, feel the bones are almost broken.


    Take back a look, red and swollen, not only let Jiangfeng heart surprised.


    It can hurt him and counteract all the strength, which means that the light is very strong.


    The pattern on the tiger''s chest is unusual.


    At the moment when he was stunned, the tiger had already jumped down and pressed the river wind under his feet.


    Now the scene is like a big cat catching a mouse.


    "It''s over." The river breeze struggled for a while, but the size of the tiger was too big, and the weight was not light. Now two claws pressed his body, and it was not easy to turn over.


    "Brother long, you should think of a way. You are familiar with this thing, and there is no weakness. I can deal with it easily." Jiangfengdao.


    "I really don''t know about it. Although it''s the guardian beast of our barbarians, I don''t know much about it. Moreover, it''s unique. I''ve only seen it a few times." Longyang day gave a disappointing answer.


    "Then it''s hard work." Jiang Feng fiercely clenched his teeth, mobilized all his strength, and planned to directly open the tiger.


    "Give me a lift!"


    The real air in the river breeze is surging. It is like a bomb with strong explosive force, and the surface of the body emits a layer of halo.


    He didn''t believe it. The power of eight million jin can''t open a black tiger.


    Bite tiger just about to bite down the head, but suddenly stopped, Lengleng Leng looking at the river.


    That is, when he was so stunned, the power of the river wind also played to the extreme, suddenly turned up, and threw the tiger.


    Then the river struck while the iron was hot, and then hit a punch.


    Ooh!


    The air was crackling.


    Bang!


    In a box.


    He hit the tiger firmly.


    The tiger did not hide.


    Ow!


    The tiger gave a cry and stepped back a few steps. There were several ridges on the ground.


    Eh, have you accepted the advice?


    The river breeze blinked.


    He could have dodged the blow.


    But why not avoid it???


    At this time, the tiger suddenly came forward, but did not have the previous offensive, and the river is still scared to retreat, dare not let the tiger near.


    He shook his head and nodded again, as if to show his kindness.


    The river breeze is more puzzled.


    What kind of trouble is this? For a while, it''s a bloody attack, for a while, it''s a mindless gesture.


    Is this a neurotic tiger?

 Chapter 826

    The tiger is coming to the river again.


    When Jiang Feng saw that there was no hostility and no sign of attack, he was not afraid.


    Standing in the same place, waiting for the tiger to approach.


    He wanted to see what the big black tiger was up to.


    After he got close to the river breeze, he stretched out his head and sniffed the river breeze with his nose.


    To be honest, Jiang Feng is still worried.


    I''m afraid it will attack suddenly again.


    At such a close distance, I must bear a heavy blow.


    Fortunately, what Jiang Feng was worried about did not happen.


    After sniffing the smell of the river breeze, he began to circle around, nodding, and wanted to stick out his tongue to lick the river breeze''s face.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" The river wind is very muddled.


    I can''t resist such a friendly performance.


    "Is my charm so great that I have convinced you?" Jiang Feng said.


    Ow!


    The tiger gave a cry.


    I don''t know what it means.


    "I see."


    Longyang day suddenly yelled, "I know. I see."


    "You know what? It''s like being chased out by a wolf. It''s very scary." Jiangfengdao.


    "I know why the tiger doesn''t attack you." Longyang day excited.


    "Because of what?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Because you have my breath, my dragon veins melt into your body. When you burst out just now, the Dragon veins also burst out. Therefore, the tiger eater felt the power, so he stopped attacking and came to smell your smell. It took you as me." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "If you say that, it''s probably true." River breeze way: "no wonder, originally the breath on my body attracted it, regarded me as you."


    "In that case, I''ll do it."


    "By the way, not to mention, your dragon vein is really good. It has helped me a lot since you integrated into my body."


    "Even the water moon Pavilion chose me and said that I had great Yang. It was because of the dragon vein that I had the chance to absorb the tree of life and reach my present state."


    In fact, this series of good things are actually the hidden role of the dragon.


    If there were no dragon''s pulse, he would never have met such a good thing.


    "You''re lucky. You''ve used all my advantages." Longyangri''s heart is not right.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. The tiger is still in front of me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, bite the tiger, right? Come here." The river breeze waved to the tiger again.


    The tiger is really coming.


    He rubbed his head against Jiang Feng''s shoulder.


    "That''s good. You''ll follow me later." Jiangfengdao.


    The tiger actually nodded.


    It means yes.


    "Hey The river breeze is happy. I didn''t expect that this tiger eater is so human. It''s really good. It''s worthy of being the guardian beast of barbarians.


    Jiang Feng reaches out his hand to touch the tiger''s forehead. Without any resistance, he lets Jiang Feng touch it.


    The tiger''s fur is very smooth, just like silk. It feels great.


    This reminds Jiang Feng of her skin last night.


    Tut Tut, it''s called a smooth silk. It can be broken by blowing.


    "Be careful, there''s no such big beast." At this time, helanwei and Luoxia come.


    The second daughter thought that the river wind was in danger, so she was very anxious and wanted to attack.


    "Get out of the way, let''s kill this monster." Cried Luo Xia.


    "Stop, there''s no danger now." The river wind quickly stopped.


    Two women Leng Leng stop, "so big a fierce beast, how can there be no danger."


    "It''s all right. I''ve accepted it." Jiangfengdao.


    "This is a tiger Mietian arrived at this time and recognized the tiger at a glance.


    "Yes, this is the tiger eater, the guardian beast of the barbarians." Jiang Feng said: "you''re late. This tiger has no malice now. Let''s relax."


    "It''s strange that this tiger doesn''t attack you." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Hey, hey, what''s so strange? It''s normal." Jiang Feng was too lazy to explain why. He quickly changed the topic and said, "let''s go to the barbarian tribe first."


    They went through a swamp and soon saw a tribal group.


    All around are surrounded by huge stakes, and there is a small river near the stake. Some barbarian women are washing and brushing by the river.


    In an open space not far away, a strong barbarian is leading a group of little dolls to practice boxing. Hahaha, they are working hard.


    "Hello, there are foreigners approaching. Everyone be ready." A barbarian on the sentry tower found the situation and immediately cried out. Then he ran down the sentry tower and rushed towards them.


    "Stop."


    Jiang Feng stopped, "the other party''s people are coming, don''t act rashly."


    The barbarians made a quick response, and all the fighting men grabbed their weapons and rushed out of the gate to cross the river.


    The washing women picked up their belongings and ran back to the tribe to retrieve their children and carry them back to the house.


    The physique of these barbarians is much bigger and stronger than that of normal people. They run like a herd of bison, and the earth is shaking.


    "My great people, I finally see you again."


    "Familiar places, familiar scenes... Everything is so familiar... Just..."


    "There are no more familiar people."


    "My love is gone at all."


    Longyangri''s voice trembles. He wants to break away from the body of Jiangfeng and run to his hometown.


    Jiang Feng can feel his mood, which is desolate, sad and depressed


    However, today''s people do not see the ancient moon, this month has been according to the ancients.


    Even Jiangfeng was infected by this sad feeling of homesickness.


    He never realized it.


    At the beginning, he went into the fairyland alone, and he was afraid of the helplessness and loneliness.


    The shackles of missing his parents and friends have been following him for many years.


    It wasn''t until masochism and blood and tears covered him that he gradually got better and forgot a little.


    In those years, he didn''t know how to get here.


    In those years, he really felt lonely.


    Those years, all the pain, all the tears are hidden in the heart


    Think about the past, are tears!!!


    "Hey, who are you and why do you come to our barbarian territory?" Cried one of the tallest, with a huge axe.


    This man is the current king of barbarians, Gai Kuo!


    Every time a Barbarian King is created, it is fair. Whoever has the strongest power is the Barbarian King.


    Once you become the king of barbarians, you will shoulder the responsibility of protecting the whole ethnic group. On the contrary, you will be highly respected by everyone.


    The Barbarian King of the barbarian people does not live for himself, but for the whole ethnic group.


    There has never been any selfishness.


    This is how barbarians come from generation to generation.


    Jiang Feng saw that the other side was fierce and was about to go to war. He said, "don''t get me wrong. Don''t get excited. We didn''t mean any harm. We just passed by here."


    "Passing by? Well, do you think I''ll believe it? " Gai Kuo raised his axe.


    The men behind gaikuo also raised their weapons.


    You are a good kind of barbarian. You have a strong sense of fighting.


    I can''t bear to say two words.


    "Wait, wait, we have something to say. Why use a knife or a gun?" Jiang Feng flurried: "we are not demons. Why should we aim at us? Besides, we just arrived, and we didn''t hurt you either."


    "Hey, hey, this is our barbarian temperament, fierce temper, but after making friends with us, we are very good, can be life and death friends." Longyangri said with a smile.


    "Cut, you come on, you see you barbarians, all like bandits, which has a little bit of friendly meaning." River breeze, heart road.


    "There''s nothing we can do. We are just people who distinguish between good and evil." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Tell me who you are, or I will kill you." Gai Kuo swung his huge axe.


    "Well, if you are unreasonable, why are you so savage?" Luo Xia pointed to gai Kuo and said, "it''s not bad to say that you are barbarians. You are really barbarians."


    "Up, little girl dare to humiliate us, eat my axe." If you raise your axe, you will chop.


    "Bite the tiger, up."


    The river breeze gave orders to the tiger.


    The tiger jumped out of the rear, and his huge body fell down on Gai Kuo, then turned back and stared at the barbarian.


    This scene surprised the barbarians, and they retreated one after another, showing panic.


    "It''s our guardian beast that eats tiger!"


    "Yes, it''s tiger eating!"


    "How did it show up?"


    "Why attack us?"


    "Isn''t it meant to protect us?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Our manwang, are you ok?"


    After a while of noise, several people came forward and pulled gaikuo up.


    Gai Kuo was also very surprised. He looked at the tiger foolishly, and there were huge waves in his heart. He never thought that the tiger would suddenly appear, and he also listened to an outsider to attack them.


    This kind of thing is like a bolt from the blue, which is unbelievable.


    This is their guardian animal.


    They have been guarded for generations.


    But one day they will attack them in the opposite direction.


    Although not injured, but the heart caused by the shock is huge.


    "Ancestor beast, how did you come out? Why is that? " Cried gaikuo.


    He has to ask.


    Otherwise, he would not be reconciled to death.


    He shook his head and walked back and forth between the two sides. It seemed that he regretted what he had done just now, but also seemed confused.


    It has long been psychic, and naturally understands its position in the hearts of the barbarians.


    Moreover, the barbarians have provided for it from generation to generation and treated it as an ancestor beast, which is no different from serving an ancestor.


    Their previous relationship is also an indelible existence, has become a whole, no one can do without who.


    Jiang Feng saw the dilemma of eating tiger, also saw the cold heart of the barbarians.


    At the same time, they are aware of their own mistakes.


    He should not let the tiger bite attack gaikuo.


    It''s too bad.


    "Ah..." longyangri just sighed and said nothing.


    But Jiang Feng also knows that Longyang day is to blame himself for doing too much, just embarrassed to say it.


    This misunderstanding and embarrassment need to be resolved by Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng stepped forward and said, "don''t ask. Just now, I was just playing with the tiger. I''m good friends with the tiger. I came to see you today. There''s no malice. Now the tiger bears witness. You can rest assured."


    In order to express sincerity, Jiang Feng raised his hands and walked into gaikuo, "we really don''t have any nausea, please believe it."


    Cover wide Leng Leng, and looked at bite tiger, heart difficult to choose.


    But tiger biting is true here. They believe in tiger biting most.


    The person who is accompanied by the tiger should not be a bad person.


    "Really?" Gaikuo road.


    "It''s true, of course." Jiang Feng said, "I''ve heard the story of another man king of you. I admire you."


    "Your manwang is called Longyang day. Do you remember that?"


    Jiang Feng shakes out the name of Longyang day with a smile.


    Gai Kuo trembled. "Do you know our Longyang Riman king?"


    "That''s the pride of our barbarians. They are like gods."


    "He is my idol..."

 Chapter 827

    Longyang day''s consciousness is very gratified to hear Gai Kuo''s praise in Jiangfeng.


    I didn''t expect that he had been dead for so many years, and his people still remember him and adore him so much.


    People are content to live to this extent.


    But it also made him want to stay with his people forever, watching them silently and guarding them.


    Blood connection, never break!


    ¡­¡­


    Now that the tiger is present, and Jiang Feng knows the story of Longyang day, Gai Kuo has no reason to doubt it.


    "So you''re not bad people. Come on, come with me and go back to the stockade. We''ll treat you warmly today." Gai Kuo gave the axe to a man beside him. He pulled across the river, patted his shoulder and pushed it to the barbarian village.


    I have to say that attitude has changed so fast.


    It was fierce just now, but now it''s like a friend.


    They were taken to the stockade, and Gai Kuo immediately ordered everyone to prepare the banquet.


    These are the things women are good at. They roll up their sleeves and get busy.


    A group of children have been surrounded by Tiger eaters. They are very curious, pointing and laughing.


    Bite tiger is not angry, simply lying on the ground, let the children to touch.


    There are even brave children climbing on it to roll, the scene is very warm for a time.


    But when Gai Kuo saw it, he rushed the children down and beat them less.


    The status of the tiger in their hearts is supreme, how can it offend them.


    Even though the child was beaten, Gai Kuo apologized and called for special care to get delicious food for the tiger.


    From the eyes of many barbarians, we can see that their respect for the tiger has reached a very high level.


    In fact, Jiang Feng is envious of biting tigers. He is carefree to defend his side and just deal with the enemy.


    "Come on, my friends. Everything is ready. Enjoy the delicious food and wine." Gaikuo road.


    Really, their action is very fast. It doesn''t take much time. The tables, chairs and benches are all finished, and they are full of delicious food and wine.


    Most of them are big pieces of meat, big jars of wine, from this we can see their forthright.


    Jiang Feng and they sat down and were arranged around gaikuo. This is the highest treatment that the barbarians give to visitors.


    Jiang Feng looks at the meat in front of him and swallows a mouthful of saliva. Damn, the meat is exciting. But he hasn''t had a good meal for some time.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink and welcome you." Gai Kuo held up a jar of wine and handed it to Jiang Feng.


    Er... This is a jar, not a cup.


    But it''s hard to be gracious, and the river is not good enough to refuse, so we have to take it.


    "Well, let''s have a drink." Jiangfengdao.


    "Come on, everyone else will raise their hands and give our great ancestor a good wine to enjoy together." Gai Kuo said.


    A man got up to give the tiger a jar of wine, put it under the tiger''s mouth, as long as a mouth can drink.


    Then all the people raised their hands to drink.


    Goo Doo!


    Jiang Feng took a few gulps, but he couldn''t drink any more. He had to give up and put down the wine jar.


    But Gai Kuo drank all at once, put down the empty jar and wiped the corner of his mouth. He was very forthright.


    "Happy, come on, eat meat, eat big, don''t mention it, we are all friends." Gai Kuo grabs a piece of meat and gnaws it. He uses the word "wolf spits tiger''s throat" to form him at this time, which is absolutely accurate.


    The river breeze can''t help it for a long time. It rubs its hands and gnaws with it. It''s fragrant. It''s really fragrant. Although it doesn''t use any ingredients to cook, the flavor of the meat itself is enough.


    Helianwei and Luoxia are not polite. They tear the meat into small pieces and chew it, but the speed of swallowing is not slow.


    Even mietian took a few mouthfuls, but he didn''t have any expression on his face and couldn''t see whether he liked it or not.


    Of course, some people have already sent a few large pieces of meat to the tiger, and let the tiger eat it.


    In this way, in the atmosphere of joy, we eat and drink, naturally closer relationship.


    Although Gai Kuo is rough in appearance, he is outgoing, talkative, thoughtful and well arranged. During the time of conversation and laughter, he arranges everything in an all-round way, which makes them have a comfortable feast.


    In the evening, Gai Kuo ordered another man to hold a bonfire dinner. The wine didn''t stop, and the river breeze was too good to stop.


    According to gai Kuo, this kind of wine is called Ju Shi wine. It is drunk by men in the clan when they grow up. As long as they can lift a stone with a specified weight, they can hunt and fight like adults.


    The brewing of Jushi liquor is also easy. A few women can brew a large jar together, so it''s not painful to drink it casually.


    "Mellow taste, endless aftertaste, good wine!" The river breeze drank a few more.


    "Thank you, Jiang Feng."


    Longyang day suddenly thanks.


    "Thank me for what?" The river was in a daze.


    "Thank you for bringing me back. Let me see my tribe and my people again." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "They are very optimistic, very strong, hope they can always live here, happy life, no pain, no disaster."


    "It''s worth it to see that many years after I die, really."


    Longyang day''s words are very sentimental and touch the river breeze very much.


    Yes, who doesn''t have a little homesickness? Who doesn''t have a wish.


    As the king of a clan, he can still care about his tribe after death. This is not affectation, it is a responsibility.


    "I understand you. This wine is for you." The river wind spilled the wine on the ground.


    "Thank you. I remember the taste of this wine. I grew up drinking it." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Why did you pour the wine?" Gai Kuo saw Jiang Feng''s behavior and asked.


    "It''s all right. I just didn''t hold it firmly." Jiangfengdao.


    "I think you''re drunk. Come on, let''s go dancing." Gai Kuo invited Jiang Feng to dance.


    It''s better to be respectful than obedient. Jiang Feng got up and went with the barbarians.


    Around the campfire, stop and jump, don''t be a bustle.


    Late at night.


    Everyone went to have a rest.


    Gai Kuo arranged accommodation for them, but Jiang Feng couldn''t sleep, so he came out for a walk.


    Looking up at the starry sky on the grassland, I feel very vast, layers of dark clouds changing strange, such as the tide of the sea, deep and unpredictable.


    "Jiang Feng, I''m going to stay and let out my consciousness. I want to stay in my tribe forever." Longyang day suddenly said.


    Jiang Feng was quite surprised, "do you have a good idea? If you do, you will have no chance of resurrection. "


    "If you always exist in me, one day, I will try to revive you."


    Jiang Feng didn''t cheat him. If he can follow him to the fairyland, there is still a great chance.


    In the fairyland, there are many ways to revive people. Although the process is complex, at least the opportunity is real, not illusory.


    "I''ve thought about it and decided to stay here, because it can calm me down and give me a sense of satisfaction." Long Yang RI Dao.


    The river breeze just stands in front of a stone, which is the stone used by the barbarian youth when lifting the stone.


    Their heroes from generation to generation started with lifting this stone.


    "Well, I''ll attach you to this stone, and let your people lift you to the future." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thank you." Thank you on Longyang day.


    Longyangri is very satisfied with what Jiangfeng has chosen for him.


    Once upon a time, he also raised this stone.


    Let him return to this starting point.


    "Then I''ll start." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry. Before that, I''m going to give you a present." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Gifts? What do you mean Asked Jiang Feng.


    "You''re right to do what I say. I won''t pit you." Longyang day way: "now out of the tribe, want to walk five miles to the West."


    Jiang Feng didn''t seem to be joking when he listened to him so seriously. He left the barbarian village and headed west.


    Jiang Feng arrived at the place according to the instructions of Longyang day, and found that it was a rare single stone mountain in the grassland, that is, a huge solitary stone, which could be called a mountain in the endless grassland.


    "Here we are. What''s next?" Jiang Feng said.


    "Climb this monolith mountain." Long Yang RI Dao.


    The river breeze looks at the top of Dushi mountain. It''s not too high. It''s no problem to climb it.


    Tengtengteng!


    The wind of the river kicks away its feet and soars up to Dushi mountain.


    With little effort, the river breeze easily stood on the Dushi mountain.


    "Wow, standing here, it seems that I have the feeling of the world." The river breeze spreads its arms and feels the night breeze.


    "Yes, standing high and looking far away, the perspective of standing here is different from that of standing below, so sometimes people have to make corresponding changes." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Well, not bad." Jiang Feng recognized it.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Feng asked, "come on, what am I doing here?"


    "You know, when I was ten years old, I found this place. When I met with unhappy things, I would come here to sit and look at the sky and the grassland. Every time, I would forget the unhappy things. It''s amazing." Longyang day did not answer Jiang Feng''s question directly, but talked about his childhood.


    "As time goes by, I regard this place as my private domain. If anyone wants to occupy it, I will fight, and the battle will be black and white."


    "Once, I was interrupted by a finger, but I didn''t give up and scared away the challenger with perseverance."


    "Since then, no one has dared to provoke me."


    "In the end, there was an eagle who wanted to drive me away. It was the golden hook eagle. Of course, I would not. I just jumped down from here and trampled the eagle to mud..."


    Jiang Feng listened patiently without interrupting him.


    Longyangri then said: "after that jump, I saw a faint reflection in the corner of my eye. After some searching, I found a mysterious thing. I don''t know what it is. I haven''t studied it for many years, so I can only bury it in the monolith mountain."


    "Now it''s under your feet. Dig it out. This is the present I want to give you."


    Jiang Feng looks down at his feet. He can''t help looking forward to what it will be, making him so nervous.


    Only dig it out and have a look.


    Jiangfeng immediately dug up a big hole in the rock with his bare hands.


    There is something buried under it.


    The river breeze stretched out its hand, and suddenly a bright light scattered, which was very bright in the dark, just like a sun.


    Jiang Feng rubbed his eyes and squinted. It turned out to be a dodecahedron.


    There are twelve same pentagons, each of which is engraved with a small black flag.


    On each flag, there is a very strange picture, which looks like an animal or a human. I can''t see what it is.


    "Darling, what is it?" The river breeze is so strange.

 Chapter 829

    On the way to the impact, the river breeze has mobilized all his true Qi and carried it all over his body. At the same time, he takes out the blood knife and the purple dragon sword with one hand and double clicks them up.


    For the hellmen, Jiang Feng is not the first time to see them, and he doesn''t like them. He thinks they are just a group of despicable people who use despicable means.


    Such people should be killed!


    Now the hellmen suddenly attack the barbarians, and there is no good impression.


    The river breeze appeared from the rear, and the hell people were not aware of it, so they were soon put down.


    When someone found the river breeze, they were surprised. They saw a piece of purple awn and a piece of blood awn interwoven, like the sharp blade of death, harvesting their companions quickly.


    "No, there''s a man coming from behind. Go to some people and hold him." Someone called.


    Diao Dan, who is fighting with Gai Kuo, glances at the fierce river wind and is annoyed.


    He knew about the barbarian visitors today, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    But also dare to help the barbarians fight, completely do not pay attention to their hell underworld.


    He glanced at mietian, helianwei and Luoxia, and began to figure out the countermeasures.


    Since these people are not afraid of misfortune, let''s focus on killing them first, and then entangle with the barbarians slowly.


    "Everybody listen to me, go and kill these outsiders first, and leave none of them." Diao Hong shouts.


    With this order, someone immediately gathered around helianwei and Luoxia.


    More people surrounded the river.


    The river breeze was killing vigorously, and so many people came in all of a sudden. Suddenly, they were more willing to kill and cheered.


    "Come on, kill as many as you come." When the river blows from left to right, killing people is like cutting vegetables, and cracking is cutting.


    "Diao, you''d better take care of yourself first. When is the time? You still have the mind to deal with my guests. I tell you, don''t be paranoid." Gai Kuo called out, "come on, protect our guests. Whoever wants to kill our guests will be killed."


    The barbarians immediately took action and rushed to the hell hell people who surrounded Jiangfeng and others.


    All of a sudden, a very strange scene was formed, in which hellmen were killed around Jiangfeng and others, while barbarians were killed around hellmen.


    "Well, you gaikuo, you are determined to fight to the end." Diao was angry.


    "Nonsense, if you come to destroy my home, I will fight against it with all my strength. It''s hard for you to be reasonable." Gaikuo cold channel.


    "What''s more, we''ve got our ancestors eating tigers. You don''t want to succeed in any conspiracy."


    "Today is also the time for us to fight each other. Let''s have another axe."


    The hatchet swung and split abruptly.


    "Well, you look down on me. I''ve come prepared today." Diao Dan spread out his hands, each flying out a ghost, two ghosts flying together, flying in the air.


    These two ghosts seem to be different from those before.


    The most significant difference is the color.


    Before, Diao Dan''s ghosts were all dark gray. This time, the two ghosts were really dark blue. They were very conspicuous in the dark, like two blue sea elves.


    Moreover, these two ghosts still have weapons in their hands, one is a knife, the other is a sword, both of which are good things.


    "Gai Kuo, do you see? These are the new ghosts. They are the souls of two strong men. I found the corpse very hard. It took me seventy-seven forty-nine days to extract it. Now it''s time to use their power." Diao Dan''s face is ferocious.


    "Go ahead, let it go."


    With a wave of Diao''s hand, the two ghosts immediately attacked Gai Kuo.


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    The sword came out together, and the night was stirred.


    The edge of the wind, blowing layers of air.


    "Swordsmen!"


    Two ghosts both spit out a few words, this is in the registration number.


    Swordsman, good name.


    It is estimated that this is the name of their life.


    Gai Kuo stepped back, his face dignified, his brows tightly wrinkled.


    Because he has felt the power of this soul, very strong.


    It''s definitely not easy to deal with.


    But we still have to fight.


    Even if the opponent is a wild beast, he will fight.


    Brush!


    Brush!


    A knife and a sword have been cut down.


    Go on!


    Gai Kuo swings his arm to meet him.


    Bang Dang!


    When the sword cleaved on the axe, it cut two notches directly.


    A huge force came to gai Kuo''s arms and sank suddenly. He raised it in pain and numbness, as if he had hit a stone with his bare hand.


    Hiss!


    Gai Kuo took a cool breath. The two spirits had great strength.


    It''s shocking that he has the inborn advantage of the barbarians.


    He looked down again and saw that his tiger''s mouth was split and bloody.


    "Hahaha, you see, you are not the opponent. Get ready to die." Diao Hong laughs with pride, and his hands are full of strength. He plans to give Gai Kuo a fatal blow.


    "I Pooh." Gai Kuo spat. Regardless of the blood flow, he still took the axe to fight.


    "It''s really kind." Diao Dan said, "give it to me and kill him."


    The two ghosts are facing each other again, slashing and stabbing.


    Dang!


    Dang!


    The sword struck on the huge axe. This time, the huge axe was directly broken, and the huge impulse pushed gaikuo back a few meters.


    Then, without stopping, the ghost went straight up.


    The sword swayed.


    It breaks the liver and gall.


    The blade of the sword will be added.


    Gai Kuo raised his arms abruptly, "manwang Jinguang!"


    This is a skill that every generation of manwang will have.


    So will Longyang day.


    Jiang Feng learned by fluke.


    At this time, a layer of golden light was generated from the surface of gaikuo''s body, which instantly protected his whole body.


    Then the sword came down.


    But something unexpected happened.


    Manwang Jinguang was defeated by this blow.


    Just listen to a crisp sound, the golden light layer is broken.


    Click!


    Like stars, like fireworks, fast annihilation.


    One knife and one sword hit Gai Kuo''s left and right shoulders.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Blood rushed out and Gai Kuo fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha, what kind of man king is just like this. He is vulnerable to attack. If you know that you are so weak, I have already defeated you." Diao Dan laughed excitedly, and his eyes showed a violent light.


    "Then, it''s my turn."


    Diao has been ready for this opportunity for a long time.


    Taking advantage of Gai Kuo''s injury is the best time to take advantage of his illness.


    Diao can''t let it go.


    Whoosh!


    Diao Zhen turned into a virtual shadow and rushed to gai Kuo.


    At the same time, a ghost appeared in his hand.


    This ghost is not a human, but a wolf.


    A red eyed wolf.


    It''s hard to find such a ghost. Diao ran the risk of his life and went deep into the demon fog forest. He had to work hard to find one, so he cherished it very much and seldom used it.


    Today, in order to kill Gai Kuo, he spared no effort to make it out.


    Bang!


    Diao Hong stepped on Gai Kuo''s body, which made Gai Kuo become a shrimp.


    "Go ahead and kill him." Diao Zhen''s wrist trembled, and the red eyed wolf swooped down and bit Gai Kuo''s chest.


    The head of the red eyed wolf suddenly shook and bit off a muscle.


    Ah


    Gai Kuo let out a cry of pain.


    I saw the chest is exposed bones, flesh and blood blurred.


    And the red eyed wolf has swallowed the meat.


    This scene, who saw who disgusted.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Diao was very excited, and the vicious laughter spread all over the night sky.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the tiger came after hearing Gai Kuo''s scream.


    A swoop is to bring down the red eyed wolf.


    Big mouth bite, immediately is the red eye demon wolf to scatter the soul.


    No matter how bad the red eyed wolf is, there is still a gap between the red eyed wolf and the tiger.


    "Bad, bad, good." Diao Dan was both distressed and angry. "Swordsmen, chop this tiger for me."


    Swordsmen attack immediately.


    The sword is like a shadow, cutting down the tiger.


    Brush, brush!


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword cut the tiger.


    The tiger turned around and swung its tail out.


    With two slaps, he drew on the chopping sword.


    The swordsmen quickly left, but the tiger had already been forced.


    Roar!


    If you bite a tiger, you will bite it.


    Look at this posture, it''s necessary to break the swordsmen at one stroke.


    Diao was startled, and immediately hit a few ghosts, attacking the tiger from below.


    Several ghosts held the four legs of the tiger one by one and pulled down. Only then could they not bite the swordsmen.


    "Come back!"


    Diao Dan quickly took back the swordsmen. It''s his treasure and can''t be lost.


    In turn, Diao Dan released more ghosts, all of them pounced on the tiger. In the blink of an eye, it was dense, making the tiger full of ghosts.


    He wants to overpower the tiger with quantity.


    If the tiger eater is temporarily controlled, then he can go to kill gaikuo with peace of mind.


    Gai Kuo was seriously injured and it was hard to fight again for a while.


    It''s like a piece of tofu, cutting it.


    "Gai Kuo, let''s end our enmity today." Diao did not know when he picked up an axe and went to gaikuo step by step. He was very angry and dignified, and the creatures avoided.


    "Diao, you''re going to die." Gai Kuo props up half of his body and stares at Diao. He hates Diao so much that he wants to fight with him again.


    But because of his carelessness, he was unable to fight any more.


    Blame him for drinking too much today.


    Let Diao take advantage of the loophole.


    How angry!


    Hate!


    I''m not willing to be rich.


    "Die for me."


    Diao Dan raised his axe and cut it down.


    The axe falls!


    on the verge of death or destruction!


    However, at the critical moment.


    A shadow of a man came and hit Diao Dan hard.


    Bang!


    Diao Fei was kicked and the axe flew far away.


    Diao ran into a stake, rolled down and climbed several times before he got up.


    "I think you are going to die." The river is cold.


    It turned out that at the critical moment, it was the river wind that rushed over and defeated Diao Dan.


    Otherwise, Gai Kuo will really die this time.


    "You are not afraid of revenge when you fight against us hellmen." Diao Zhen said fiercely.


    "Ha, I will be afraid of your revenge? What a joke. " Jiang Feng disdains to smile, "I don''t pay any attention to you despicable people."


    "Make me want to kill you."


    Jiang Feng''s blood knife and purple dragon''s sword came out together and split left and right to Diao Dan.


    Diao was so scared that he wanted to run.


    But the left and right have been surrounded by the spirit of the river wind, and there is no way to run.


    Bang bang!


    When he was attacked around him, Diao became a living target. After a series of attacks, he was black and blue and died.


    "Hell underworld people listen to me, your patriarch is dead, those who fall will not be killed, those who rebel will be killed without mercy!" The river breeze immediately shouts a way.


    Many hellmen were stunned when they heard the cry, and then they saw that their people were really dead, and they were in a panic.


    But more than that, it provoked a wave of anger.


    "Revenge for the patriarch!"


    "Revenge for the patriarch!"


    "Hell never surrender!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s really stubborn, or kill them all." River breeze cold hum a, start to kill again cruel.


    "Mietian, don''t be idle. Help and kill each other, so that we can finish the work." Jiang Feng shouts to mietian.


    Mietian''s face was expressionless. "Well, I''ll loosen my muscles and bones."


    WOW!


    Mietian turns into a dark shadow and rushes into the underworld crowd. In an instant, countless corpses are thrown up. The scream is like thunder, which covers all the voices on the earth.

 Chapter 828

    Regular dodecahedron!!!


    Twelve pentagons!!!


    Twelve little flags!!!


    Twelve portraits of man and beast!!!


    It can''t be more mysterious.


    What the hell is this???


    can make nothing of it.


    Jiang Feng held his breath and held the object in his hand. He looked at it several times and did not know its name.


    "I said," brother long, what are you? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I don''t know. I gave it a name, twelve square ball." Long Yang RI Dao.


    Twelve balls! This is a very appropriate name.


    Jiang Feng asked again: "you have studied for so many years, haven''t you come up with any method?"


    "No, for this reason, I went to a lot of people''s prosperous places to find out. I invited a lot of senior people to look at them and read a lot of ancient books. In the end, I can only conclude that this thing is something left over from the Lich period." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "That''s strange." Jiang Feng rubbed his hand again and again. "Maybe it''s just an ordinary object. There''s no secret."


    "No, my intuition tells me that there must be a big secret to this thing, but it hasn''t been solved yet." On the day of Longyang, the road was settled.


    "I hope you feel right, or you''ll be wasting so much energy." Jiangfengdao.


    In fact, he also wants to say that if there is no secret about this thing, it is equivalent to giving him a worthless gift.


    It''s like no delivery.


    However, since it was a gift from Longyang day, there was no need for him to be choosy. The ceremony was light and the affection was heavy, so he accepted it calmly.


    "In fact, this thing should have been buried here for a long time, waiting for the next person to find him, but now that I''m back, I''ll give it to you. I can''t let it be buried here for a long time." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "I hope you can finish what I didn''t finish with it and find out its secret."


    "If that''s the time, I''ll be satisfied."


    Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile, "ha ha, I hope I won''t let you down."


    "By the way, I have some experience to tell you. If you study, you should start with the small flags and the images like humans and animals. Those things should be the focus." Longyang day reminds a way again.


    "Well, OK, I''ve got it." Jiang Feng holds the twelve square ball in front of his eyes and observes it by himself.


    The little flag on it is really strange, and the image of man and beast feels like a unique creature.


    It''s very similar to those strange animals in fairy tales.


    Looking at it, Jiang Feng directly lay down, looking at the starry sky and the twelve square ball. At last, there was an illusion that the whole starry sky was in the twelve square ball, spinning and fluttering, endless.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head in a hurry, the illusion disappears immediately, and everything returns to normal.


    The starry sky is still the starry sky, the twelve square ball is still the twelve square ball.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you, how can the starry sky get into a small twelve square ball?" Jiang Feng laughs at himself.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a tiger roared out.


    A river breeze stirs up and sits up.


    That''s the sound of tiger biting.


    Jiang Feng turned to look at the barbarian village, only to see a few places on fire.


    Not good!


    There seems to be danger.


    "The tiger''s cry is full of anger. My people must be in danger. Go back to rescue." Longyang day also felt it.


    The river breeze has gone down Dushi mountain and towards the stockade.


    ¡­¡­


    "It turned out to be hateful hellmen. Damn, they chose to sneak attack at this time. It''s really hateful." Gai Kuo ran out of a wooden house. When he saw a group of people in the distance, he was in a rage and his axe was clucking.


    "Come out, everyone. There''s an enemy attack."


    "A few people, first protect the women and children to leave."


    "It''s hellmen, our enemies. Come and kill them."


    "Go ahead, don''t let them go any further."


    The barbarian men are extremely brave. They are not afraid of the sudden attack. When they are in danger, they are not in chaos. When they pick up their weapons, they rush to kill.


    Ho ho ho!


    Gai Kuo waved his huge axe and rushed to kill like an elephant. In the blink of an eye, several hellmen died under his huge axe.


    "Ha ha ha, gaikuo, you are still so reckless." In hell, a man stands out laughing and approaches Gai Kuo.


    "It''s you, Diao." The cover is wide and the teeth are clenched.


    "Yes, it''s me." Diao Dan said lightly.


    Diao Dan, the current patriarch of hellenites, is insidious and vicious. In order to achieve his goal, he is a villain.


    The hatred between barbarians and hellmen is not one day or two. Both sides have long wanted to destroy each other.


    It''s just that the strength has been balanced all the time. It''s just a small fight, not a big casualty.


    These days, Diao Dan has been planning to find revenge for the barbarians. He specially sent people to watch around the barbarians, waiting for a good opportunity.


    If they don''t have a good chance, they don''t dare to act rashly.


    Because they are afraid of the barbarian guard beast eating tiger.


    If you are not close to the barbarian''s stockade, you will be found by the tiger eater. Let alone attack the barbarian, you will suffer heavy losses.


    However, coincidentally, today, he left the defense line, which made Diao Hong overjoyed. After confirming that he really left, he immediately took action.


    It also happened that the barbarians held a banquet tonight, and most of them drank a lot of wine. Therefore, Diao Dan decided to take action late at night.


    Under the influence of alcohol, the barbarians will surely sleep deeper than usual. It''s the best time for a surprise attack.


    However, seeing that the time was ripe, Diao Dan launched a decisive surprise attack.


    Just as he expected, the barbarians were very relaxed tonight and let them easily enter the stockade. They successfully set off some fires and killed several people.


    "Despicable person, today I let you never come back." Gai Kuo''s nose was crooked, and he raised his huge axe to chop Diao.


    Brush!


    Diao Chui smiles, spreads his hand, and a ghost appears, wrapping it around gaikuo''s axe.


    Whoo!


    The axe cleaved, but was entangled by the ghost. Leng didn''t cleave it down. It was only three inches away from Diao''s head.


    "Broken!"


    Gai Kuo let out a loud drink, and the huge axe turned over, abruptly scattered the ghost.


    The axe continued to chop down.


    But Diao Dan had moved his body, and the axe just fell on the ground, making a crack.


    "The strength is still so strong, I admire it." Diao Dan had already appeared behind Gai Kuo, and a ghost floated out of his open palm, quickly approaching Gai Kuo''s back.


    Gai Kuo approached his height and weight, and his reaction speed was a little slower. He was successfully prostrated on his back by the ghost.


    Jie Jie!


    The ghost showed a ferocious smile, his face was distorted, and his sharp teeth were biting down Gai Kuo''s neck.


    Tear!


    A bite, cover broad neck of a piece of flesh to raw bite down.


    "Ah... Diao, there''s a kind of head-on fighting. Don''t use these shady moves." Gai Kuo cried out in pain. He grabbed back with one hand and pulled down the ghost directly. Then he fell to the ground and the ghost was annihilated.


    "Ha ha, I can do these tricks. There''s nothing I can do about it." Diao Dan said with a scornful smile: "you are capable of doing the same. I didn''t stop you."


    "Listen to me. Let''s rush in. Today we are going to destroy the barbarians. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Diao Hong yelled.


    "Go


    "Up


    "Kill


    A big wave of hellmen immediately launched a fierce attack.


    The barbarians don''t recognize the advice. They are strong and want to protect their homes with their own flesh and blood.


    Roar!


    The tiger appears again and pours on the hell.


    To protect the barbarians is the duty of the tiger eater, who is duty bound to take the lead.


    Just now, several hellmen went deep into the stockade and killed the tiger. After solving those people, they immediately turned back and killed the people behind.


    Today, the underworld people came in, which is its dereliction of duty.


    It''s very responsible in its heart.


    It can''t be expressed, but its call can prove it.


    The cry was full of anger.


    Strong anger.


    When Gai Kuo saw that the tiger came to help him, he immediately ordered to fight.


    "Brothers, kill me. With our ancestors, don''t be afraid of anything. We barbarians are invincible." Cried gaikuo.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    The fire in the barbarian''s heart was instantly ignited, no longer blindly defensive, began a crazy attack.


    Boom boom!


    The two sides immediately fight into a group, suddenly the sword light and sword shadow, the blood color dyed the sky, and the stumps are thrown away


    Everything is so miserable and bloody.


    The most ferocious is biting tiger. It''s called a fierce. Like a hill, it jumps into the opponent''s camp and tramples and bites fiercely. The enemy will be killed and injured.


    Mietian, helianwei and Luoxia are still hesitating.


    "Where is Jiang Feng? We didn''t see anyone Helena looked around.


    Luo Xia shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just fell asleep and didn''t see him."


    The second daughter was at a loss for the unexpected situation, but she was worried about the absence of the river breeze.


    Anyway, the mood is very complicated.


    Only mietian calmly looked at all this, not impatient, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    It doesn''t really matter.


    "Let''s go up and help. Maybe Jiang Feng has gone to fight." After hesitation, helenwei decided to go.


    "Well, the barbarians are good, and they have treated us warmly. Now that something has happened, we can''t just sit back and watch it. It''s too heartless." Luoxia road.


    "Well, let''s go." He Lianwei said.


    Then the second daughter took out her hand and rushed to the nearest hell.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the river breeze had already arrived at the stockade. When he saw the scene of the war, he was shocked.


    He never thought it would be a war.


    At first, he thought that there was a fire at most, or some wild animal attacked him.


    Now we see that there are a lot of enemies attacking.


    "These are hellmen. I was enemies with them when I was alive. Now they are coming again. It''s too irritating. If I''m still alive, they dare not come." Long Yang day anger way.


    "If I''m alive, I''ll kill them all by myself."


    "Deceiving others too much!"


    "Jiang Feng, help me, help me kill them."


    "Just think I''m begging you."


    "Help me."


    Longyangri''s tone changed from anger to entreaty.


    It''s really difficult for a former Man Wang to say such a thing.


    It can be seen that Longyang day is worried about his own people and resents the hell people.


    Even if you lose your identity, you have to protect your people.


    This is a great king.


    Jiang Feng''s heartfelt admiration.


    "Brother long, don''t worry. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it. For these people, I''m also very upset." Jiangfengdao.


    "They use the souls of the dead as fighting machines, which is especially the way of heaven and earth."


    "Today I will join your people and destroy them."


    "You''ll see."


    Said, the river legs like the wind, is rushed up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 830

    The fighting continues.


    There are few people left in hell.


    Gai Kuo was rescued by the people, and his life was no big problem.


    The crazy rush of the river breeze has already scared the other party''s courage, no one dares to approach him again.


    The extermination of heaven over there is more crazy. As long as you do it, you will be dead.


    The scene is even more bloody, such as the Shura battlefield.


    Helianwei and Luoxia are no longer involved in the fighting, but are responsible for helping to protect women and children from any hell people.


    Whoever comes near, kill!


    As soon as the hellmen were about to be killed out, the morale of the barbarians was greatly improved. As long as there were still people with fighting capacity, they took up arms and joined in the final battle.


    "Bite tiger, let''s leave it here. You can go back to your old place to protect barbarians. I''m afraid there will be subsequent enemies coming." River wind close to bite tiger, said: "if not, that''s better, but it''s better to pay attention."


    He nodded, leaped and ran out of the stockade.


    The tiger eater has never left the guard point, but left today, and the enemy will follow. The problem must be here, so it must continue to guard there.


    The tiger turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    There is a tiger in the periphery, the river wind will be more at ease.


    Only when someone comes back to attack, they will stir up the tiger and cause a conflict. Then they will be able to prepare calmly and meet the enemy. They will not be so unprepared and suffer heavy losses as they are now.


    After another rush, all the hellmen were killed, but the barbarian stockade was almost scrapped, because there was blood everywhere, and most of the houses were destroyed in the sea of fire.


    "Jiang Feng, where did you go in the middle of the night? We are worried to death." Helianwei shouts to the river breeze.


    "That''s why we worry." Luoxia road.


    Jiang Feng said, "I just went out for a walk. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Suddenly, helanwei''s face changed and she yelled, "no, get out of the way. There''s danger behind you."


    Jiang Feng was stunned, then realized the danger, quickly rolled forward, and then a loud noise came from behind.


    Jiang Feng stood up and saw a big pit where he had just stood.


    If it wasn''t for helanwei to remind him, and he avoided it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Diao


    When Jiang Feng saw the man who attacked him, he was shocked. It turned out that Diao Dan had just died.


    He stood up again.


    At this time, Diao Dan''s whole body was full of dead air, and his blood had solidified, even ulcerated. It was like a corpse. How could he stand up?


    I can''t figure it out.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that. I''m alive again." Diao Hong laughed and said, "but I was saved by my ghost. I let the ghost attach to my body, but my consciousness is still there."


    "We hellmen can''t be killed that much."


    "When you reach a certain level, you can use your own ghost to resurrect."


    "It''s not so easy to kill me now."


    Diao Dang is so wobbly that he can''t fall down, just like a tumbler.


    "I see. I say, but you have a very unique ability." Jiang Feng said, squinting.


    "Just, I don''t think your body can last long. Do you need a new one?"


    Diao was stunned, and then said with a smile: "ha ha ha, yes, you can see that my body is really not good. After a certain extent, I have to find a fresh body to replace it."


    "Tut Tut, I was right." Jiang Feng shook his head slightly and said, "in this way, your method is not so clever. As long as you are restrained and let you find a fresh body, you will have no way to live."


    "Well, what do you see? The next moment is when you regret it." Diao tore off a piece of meat on his face and waved his arms wildly, which was very frightening.


    "Now that you are the only one left, how can we regret it? Are you going to kill us all alone? " Jiang Feng sneered.


    Diao Dan just looked around and found that he was the only one left. All his men were lying in a pool of blood.


    "Get up, don''t die. Come on, we''re going to destroy the barbarians. Get up." Diao can''t accept such a fact and yells like crazy.


    "You are so funny, but you are so sad." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    Suddenly, Diao stopped shouting and stood there motionless.


    It seemed that he was suddenly stunned, and the heaven and the earth became quiet.


    Quiet is frightening.


    It''s uncomfortable.


    Jiang Feng immediately became alert, and he felt that Diao Dan was going to do something.


    Otherwise, it won''t be quiet for no reason.


    "You''re all backstage. Don''t get close to anyone." The river breeze rushes the crowd behind to shout a way.


    "Jiang Feng, be careful. Diao Dan is mean and treacherous. He must be thinking of some bad idea." Gai Kuo, half lying on a board, warned.


    "Don''t worry. He can''t think of any bad idea with me." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ll give you the safety of our whole family. I''ll thank you again afterwards." Said gaikuo.


    At this time, the quiet Diao Dan suddenly raised his head and cast his eyes on the river like electricity.


    "I tell you, even if I''m left alone, I can kill you. You''ll see." Diao Dan took out a small black sword from his arms, which was engraved with an ugly toad. He stretched out a long tongue and beat the void like a whip.


    The river breeze frowns slightly. What is it? I feel unusual.


    Whoosh!


    Diao Xuan threw it up, and the black sword flew into the sky, and instantly shot into the night sky.


    Pop!


    The black sword suddenly exploded, and the sparks merged into a toad pattern, shining in the night sky.


    Quack!


    The design of toad seems to be alive. It opens its mouth and barks twice. The sound spreads far away and startles the night birds.


    "Well, it''s like a demon voice The way to destroy heaven.


    "Demon voice? Is it the way to contact the demon clan? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Not bad." Mie Tian nodded, "this kind of contact is very common, not unusual."


    "So the demon clan he wants to contact must have received the signal, and then they will come to reinforce." Jiang Feng was surprised because he didn''t know how many demons would come.


    If a small group of demons come, it''s OK, but if a large group of demons come, it''s troublesome.


    "Diao Dan, you dare to collude with the demon clan. Aren''t you afraid of the attack of the Terran alliance?" Gai Kuo was very angry. This kind of despicable behavior was too exasperating.


    I didn''t expect Diao to dare to do so. If he can stand up and fight again, he must fight with Diao to death, even if he dies with Diao.


    "Ha ha ha, why do we need to explain our actions to others? We can do whatever we want. We can communicate with whoever we want. We don''t recognize any Terran alliance." Diao chuckles.


    "There is no cure for you." Gai Kuo was so angry that his whole body trembled and his teeth were bleeding.


    "The medicine of the world can''t save me, only endless desire can satisfy me." Diao''s arms were raised high, and a stream of black gas overflowed and swept around.


    "Before the demon army comes, I''ll give you a taste of the Yin army."


    "Come out, follow my command and kill all the enemies."


    Diao''s arms were shocked, and the dead people trembled one by one. Then the ghosts separated from the corpses, and suddenly the Yin Qi filled the sky.


    Whoo!


    The wind blows.


    Heaven and earth change.


    The moon in the night sky turned blood red.


    Even the invisible clouds became the existence of blood.


    Everything seems to be immersed in a sea of blood.


    The breath of death spread out and enveloped all living things.


    "What a strong Yin Qi." Jiang Feng''s face was ugly and he was stunned by the scene.


    All the ghosts came out and gathered into an army.


    It''s the Yin army.


    The Yin army is vast and endless.


    All over the world, it''s in Diao''s hands.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Come on, let''s go crazy."


    "Go


    With a big wave of Diao Dan''s hand, thousands of Yin troops launched an attack.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The Yin army waved his arms and opened his mouth as if to tear and eat the whole world.


    With a wave of Jiang Feng''s blood knife, he yelled: "everyone back up, hurry up, the first task is to protect the women and children from leaving here, and then take your patriarch away, and the wounded also leave. The rest of the people who have combat power stay and fight with me."


    "We all follow Jiang Feng''s orders. His orders are mine. We must obey them, but I can''t go. I want to stay." Gaikuo road.


    The river breeze didn''t force him to stay. If he wants to stay, just stay.


    Jiang Feng just gave mietian a hint and asked him to help watch Gai Kuo. If Gai Kuo was in danger, he would help him.


    Mietian didn''t nod his head or shake his head. It was a default.


    The wounded women and children immediately retreat in an orderly manner. Helianwei and Luoxia take the initiative to join the convoy. The remaining people with combat power stand behind Jiangfeng to meet the next attack of the Yin army.


    "Are you ready? When you are ready, let me kill the enemy."


    The wind of the river bends slightly, and the soles of its feet step deeply into the ground. Like a cheetah, it will rush out at any time.


    It''s still a bloody sword and a purple dragon sword, showing its overwhelming power.


    After that, the eighty-eight gods came out, arranged around, very strong.


    "Up


    People are not afraid, ghosts are also afraid!


    So, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    It''s just a bunch of ghosts.


    The war broke out again.


    The wind of the river, with one knife and one sword, is already killing one piece.


    It''s not strong enough. If the yuan God is up again, the Yin army is even more vulnerable.


    The river breeze is powerful. After all, it''s fierce to kill the enemy. It''s as simple as cutting a watermelon with a knife.


    But the barbarians who followed him were not so fierce. They had to fight with the ghost one by one. They could only kill one after another after fighting for half a day. The speed was very slow, which delayed the river wind.


    There are also a few barbarians who are fed by some ghosts when they come up. It doesn''t work at all.


    The river breeze sees this situation not to be able, big head still depends on him, Ya of, can only fight.


    "Jiulongzhu!"


    The river breeze idea moves, nine dragon balls hit, also entered the kill mode.


    But the river breeze still doesn''t work. We must be more ruthless. Otherwise, it''s hard to deal with so many ghosts.


    "Shenqiao!"


    Hum!


    Shenqiao also appeared. After spinning around the top of the river, it smashed into a piece of ghost and killed dozens of people. It was powerful.


    At this point, the river wind is a bloody sword, a purple dragon sword cutting, the top of the head God bridge smashed, there are nine dragon balls flying back and forth around the body, piercing one after another of the soul''s chest.


    Eighty eight spirits are scattered around, and each of them can be on his own. Although they are not so fierce, they are also very powerful.


    At this time, Jiang Feng used all his strength to kill the ghost like a killing machine, and soon the Yin army lost nearly half of it.


    "Damn, this man must be removed." Diao Dan stares at Jiang Feng and begins to approach secretly, intending to make a sneak attack.

 Chapter 831

    In the chaos, several ghosts surrounded Gai Kuo.


    Although Gai Kuo couldn''t stand up, his hands could move. He would slash wildly when he swung the axe, which made the ghosts dare not come near.


    "Come on, you bastards." Gai Kuo cried angrily.


    But at this time, a ghost around behind him really launched an attack. Suddenly, he jumped up and grabbed Gai Kuo''s shoulder. Opening his mouth was a burst of biting.


    Three or two times, Gai Kuo''s shoulder was covered with blood and flesh, and his bones were exposed.


    Gai almost fainted in pain.


    "Mad, you''re a fairy." Gai Kuo yelled, then grabbed the ghost with his backhand and tore it off. He put one hand on the ground and raised the axe with the other hand, which was a smash. He didn''t give up until the ghost fell apart.


    However, as soon as the problem was solved on one side, it rushed to the other side.


    In this crevice, the rest of the ghost all rushed up, biting and scratching. For a moment, Gai Kuo was unable to fight, adding a large number of wounds on his body. The blood flow continued, and the skin turned and cracked.


    Ah... Ah


    Gai Kuo''s scream was appalling.


    It sounds like it''s so scary.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mietian put out his hand in time and threw his arm at will. Those ghosts who attacked Gai Kuo were instantly destroyed.


    It''s that simple.


    "Why, I can''t even watch it." Mietian light way.


    Why should we stay here.


    Gai Kuo understood.


    Gai Kuo clenched his teeth and ignored his blood. He said, "I can''t help it. My mission is to protect my people. If I leave, my people will have the courage to kill the enemy, so I have to stay here, even if I die."


    Mietian was stunned, no longer talking, and seemed to be lost in meditation.


    Maybe Gai Kuo is right.


    So mietian thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Diao Dan fought in a circuitous way and kept walking on the battlefield. If you look carefully, you can see that he is approaching the river wind quickly.


    And his goal is really Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng is in the process of killing the enemy. He doesn''t notice Diao Dan''s little action at all.


    "Bad I''m good. I want you to pay for it today." Diao Dan has already entered a range that can be attacked. His eyes are shining, showing a trace of cruel color and greedy eyes.


    "Come out, Yin snake."


    Diao''s wrist trembled, and a ten centimeter snake fell to the ground.


    The color of the snake is black, with two silver white rings at three inches. Its eyes are big and green, and its body is swimming, leaving a trace of highly toxic corrosion on the ground.


    People with a clear eye can see that this is a very poisonous snake.


    This is Diao Dan''s intimate Yin snake. It is the ghost extracted from the most poisonous Silver Ring ink snake in the world.


    It''s more toxic, three times more than it was before birth.


    As long as you are bitten, you will die suddenly.


    "Go ahead and bite that man to death." Diao Hong gave the order.


    Yin snake immediately swam toward the river wind, quietly, blinking to the foot of the river wind.


    And at this time, the river still did not find anything wrong, still killing the ghost in front of us.


    "Hum, you won''t be arrogant for long. You''re going to see the king of hell soon." Diao''s smile was icy.


    Whoosh!


    Yin snake out of the mouth, a mouth in the river on the wrist.


    Hiss!


    River suddenly feel a pain, look down, suddenly face change.


    "Mother, where is a snake here..." before he finished his words, he was dizzy, and he was about to fall to the ground.


    "No, the snake is poisonous." River wind is the secret road.


    But it''s too late. The drama of snake venom has gone deep into the viscera. It''s so fast that there''s no time to react.


    "Ha ha ha, now I see how you can fight. You have to pay for killing so many ghosts." Diao Dan let out his kind of laughter again.


    Jiang Feng sees Diao Dan not far away from him in a trance. "It''s the poisonous snake you let out secretly, hateful guy."


    "It''s me, so what? You''re going to die soon. You''ve been poisoned by my Yin snake. No one can hold on for 30 seconds." Diao said happily.


    "I think you exaggerate. It seems that 30 seconds have passed." The river breeze is a little calmer.


    Er


    Diao was stunned. Yes, thirty seconds seemed to have passed.


    "Well, how could that be?" Diao was surprised, but soon he was relieved, "hum, you don''t have to hold on. Even after 30 seconds, you can''t hold on for a minute."


    "It turns out that you still have bargaining power with snake venom. It was only 30 seconds ago, but now it''s another minute. Don''t you think it''s funny?" Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    Diao Dan felt more and more wrong, because he felt that the river wind seemed to be getting better. He didn''t look like he was about to die.


    At the beginning, he was still dizzy and wanted to fall down at any time. Now he stood firm and did not shake any more, just like a normal person standing.


    "How could that be?"


    "No way."


    "It must be an illusion."


    Diao Hong rubbed his eyes hard. When he looked at the river breeze again, he was still like this. He stood very steady and his complexion returned to normal. There was no tendency to die.


    Moreover, Jiang Feng''s face gradually showed a smile.


    It was a scornful smile.


    And with deep disdain.


    "Is it my Yin snake that didn''t bite you?" Diao felt that he had found the answer, and cried out: "Yin snake, give it to me, and then bite him. This time, bite him on time, and bite him hard."


    "Don''t bite me. Roll the calf for me." As soon as the sole of the river''s foot is raised and one foot is stepped down, the Yin snake is stepped into two parts.


    "It''s nothing more than that. It''s rubbish." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "How did you do it? Why are you ok?" Diao can''t figure it out. How could it be ok if he was poisoned.


    "Ha ha, this is my secret. Why should I tell you? I don''t like it." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    In fact, it''s also very simple. It''s just the effect of "medicine furnace whirlpool" in the body.


    After the river wind was bitten by the Yin snake, the toxin spread into the body. Chi Ling immediately realized the danger, and then accelerated the operation of the "medicine furnace whirlpool" to produce a large number of green light spots for repair. It didn''t take long to dilute the toxin.


    In the end, of course, nothing happened.


    This kind of thing, he certainly disdains to tell Diao Dan.


    The more mysterious the better.


    This can hit Diao''s self-confidence.


    The river breeze is a smile again, way: "by the way, can you come to some strong things, also let me long insight."


    "Don''t make such a fuss every time. It''s not enough to plug your teeth."


    "You''re... In a big voice." Diao Dan''s face trembled with anger, feeling that he had been greatly humiliated, "I''m going to kill you."


    "Hey, what a whimsical, pathetic idiot." Jiang Feng sneers.


    At this time, Diao can''t help himself.


    He is nothing more than a ghost attack. He has no new ideas. He is tired of seeing the river breeze for a long time and can deal with it with his eyes closed.


    "Let''s try my jiulongzhu." With a wave of Jiang Feng''s hand, nine dragon balls attack Diao Dan.


    Diao is already an arrow to shoot out, and there is no way back.


    Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, he will rush up.


    "Ah, who have I ever been afraid of in my whole life''s war? Do you want to defeat me with a few beads? It''s impossible." Diao has lost his normal judgment and only knows how to kill Jiang Feng.


    Bang Bang


    Diao Dan has not rushed to the river, nine dragon balls have hit him.


    "Er..."


    "This... My body..."


    He looked down and saw that nine dragon balls had passed through him, and there were several more blood holes on his body.


    Then, the nine dragon balls all gave out a dazzling light, and nine of them appeared and surrounded Diao in an instant.


    "Jiulongzhu! Jiulongzi! I see. It''s the treasure of jiulongzi refinery. It''s my carelessness! " Diao was completely shocked by the scene in front of him


    At the same time, I understand what jiulongzhu is at this moment.


    "Kill him!"


    Jiang Feng gave the last order.


    Immediately, jiulongzi attacked and Diao was dismembered into a pile of broken meat.


    This time, it was impossible for him to come back to life.


    "Hum, if you want to kill me with this skill, I''ll bah." The river breeze disdains to spat.


    Diao is dead, and the ghosts who are called by Diao disappear one after another.


    Hell is dead.


    The destruction of the barbarian enemies is naturally a good thing.


    The lucky barbarians cheered happily, as if they had forgotten the bloody cruelty just now.


    This is often the case in war. The winner will soon forget the tragedy of the loser.


    "That''s great. We''ve been fighting with hellmen for many years. We didn''t expect to solve the problem today." Gai Kuo was very excited. Regardless of his wounds, he got up and cheered with the people.


    "Thank you, Jiang Feng, for helping my people wipe out the hateful hellmen." Long Yang RI Dao.


    "Brother long, you''re welcome. We''re predestined. Today''s help is also predestined." Jiang Feng said.


    "It''s over at last."


    The river breeze is quite gratifying.


    "No, it''s far from over. You''ve forgotten the demonic voice The sound of destroying the sky sounded.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. Yes, he almost forgot about it.


    After such a long time, the demon clan that Diao Dan contacted should also arrive.


    So they have to get out of here and find a safe place to hide.


    "Let''s go, everybody." The river breeze immediately shouts.


    However, a tiger roar has come from a distance, is the sound of eating tiger.


    The tiger is fighting.


    Well, reinforcements have arrived.


    "No, they''re coming." The river breeze trembled in my heart.


    After hearing the roar of the tiger, everyone was quiet and looked in the same direction at the same time.


    That''s the point for tiger biting.


    Roar!


    The sound of tiger eating came again.


    But this time the voice was a little weak, and there was an imperceptible fear.


    The river breeze feels not good, it is to bite tiger to meet the opponent that is hard to deal with certainly.


    "No, I''m going to save the tiger." The river breeze immediately decided, and then ran to the past.


    "Come on, carry me. We can''t let Jiang Feng fight alone." Cried gaikuo.


    Then a few people picked him up and ran with the river wind.


    "He''s really an emotional guy, but it''s also good for young people to meddle in their own affairs. It''s also good to fight and kill while they are young. It''s good for them to have experience, and it will help them in the future." Mietian shakes his head slightly and goes slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng was the first one to get to the place. When he saw the scene, he was surprised and angry.


    Angry is the bite tiger has been knocked down, powerless fell in the pool of blood, fortunately not dead, and saved.


    What surprised me was that the distance was dark and full of a monster with a personal body and a toad''s head.


    Needless to say, this is the demon reinforcements that Diao Dan just used "demon voice to transmit messages".


    Toad demon!


    Powerful presence in the demon clan.


    It''s toad that has become a unique species.


    When it comes to Toad demons, they are well-known.


    At this time, an oversized toad demon was standing in front of the tiger, licking the blood on his palm.


    This is the king of toad demon, hasa quack quack!

 Chapter 832

    Quack!


    Toad demons jaw drum, issued a burst of calls, earth shaking, dark with a vibe, hold back all things.


    Even Jiang Feng could not help but step back.


    What a monster!


    The river breeze was surprised.


    These guys are so fast that they came in such a short time.


    In fact, it can only be said that the distance is too close, because the place where the barbarians are located is already bordered by the demon fog forest. To the west is the demon''s territory, and the toad demon lives in the border area. They often enter the Terran alliance, and there is no one to stop them.


    Because of this, they can get in touch with hellmen and reach a private alliance.


    After Diao Dan released the "demon sound to transmit the message", they could find it at the first time and come here at the first time.


    It''s just crossing a canyon.


    The toad demon has been waiting for such an opportunity for a long time, and tonight is destined to be their carnival night.


    But now the tiger has been defeated and the situation is critical. Jiang Feng has to stop it.


    "Stop, you demons dare to enter the territory of the Terran alliance. Are you not afraid of being hanged?" Cried Jiang Feng.


    Hassa quacked and looked up at the river breeze, "Tut, a human boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "I don''t care who you are." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Quack, good boy, have seed." "It''s just that you''re going to die like this," said Hassa with a chuckle


    "I think you think too much. Your ability is nothing more than a thousand gods in the distracted state, and you can''t kill me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh, not bad. You can see my strength as well." Said Hassa quack.


    "I ask you, where are the hellmen? Hand it in. "


    Jiang Feng spread his hand, "I''m sorry, let me kill all of them. I don''t want to leave one."


    "What, you killed all the hell people!" Hassa quacked, but calmed down. "I don''t believe it."


    "You must be raving, trying to disturb me."


    Hassa quack quack suddenly pointed to the void, "is that the case?"


    Wheezing... A flying figure appeared, which turned out to be a flying toad, falling gently on Kazak''s fingertips.


    This is flying clam, the toad demon who specializes in investigating the situation.


    "It''s true that all hell people have died, and there is no one left." Flying clam report.


    "What, it''s true." Hassa quack quack mouth a draw, fingers a play, directly to fly clam to play out.


    The flying clam stumbled and fell to the ground, "ouch, my butt."


    "It''s beyond my expectation that you killed all the hell people, but it succeeded in burning my anger." Said Hassa quack.


    "Cut, what''s the matter." The river breeze sneers.


    "Yes, what can I do? I advise you to get out of here, or they will get the same result." Cried gaikuo.


    The corner of his eyes aimed at Gai Kuo, "you are Gai Kuo, the boss of the barbarians. How come you are like this now? Tut Tut, it''s so miserable. I don''t understand. If you''re like this, you''re not qualified to talk big here. Don''t you fear the wind to your tongue? "


    "Hum, I''m happy. You villains will invade our barbarians. I''ll fight with you to the end." Gai Kuo snorted.


    "Good. You''ll be dead in a moment." Said Hassa quack.


    Then Hassa quack looked at the tiger lying on the ground, "I''ll kill this tiger first."


    Pop!


    Hassa''s mouth is open, and his tongue is drawn out.


    Hard to smoke in the bite tiger''s body.


    In an instant, a ferocious and terrifying bloodstain appeared, with fur turned out and flesh splashed.


    Whine... The tiger twitched and screamed, becoming more dying.


    Jiang Feng was furious immediately, "you don''t listen to his mother''s good words. I have to do it. OK, I''ll kill you."


    Zheng!


    The wind of the river cuts out and goes straight to hasa''s head.


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, you are still young." Hasa quack not to hide, but also open his mouth, tongue out like a whip.


    Pop!


    Just in a moment, Jiang Feng''s blood knife was drawn by Hassa''s tongue, and he directly pulled the blood knife away from the chopping track. Jiang Feng tilted and fell to one side.


    The river breeze is shocked. Good guy, I really underestimate this toad monster.


    Before landing, the river wind rolled several times and bounced again.


    This time he knew the power of hasa''s tongue, and he was already worried about it, and he was on guard.


    Sure enough, Hassa quack quack again pulled out the long tongue.


    "Hey, hey!" Jiang Feng suddenly changed direction with a strange smile.


    Whoosh!


    Then he suddenly accelerated and ran in another direction.


    Then the river wind quickly went around behind Hassa quack.


    The action of the river wind is very fast, like lightning, leaving only a long string of shadows.


    This move really worked, and immediately disrupted Hassa''s attack route.


    After flying in the air for half a circle, the long tongue twisted together and tied a knot.


    "Hey, hey, here comes the chance." Jiang Feng was so happy that he hastened to approach his tongue and slashed with a knife.


    Puchi!


    A knife goes down, the tip of the tongue is cut off.


    A stream of blood splashed on the river''s face.


    "Bah, it stinks." The river wind spat and quickly retreated.


    Brush, brush!


    Hassa quack eat pain, fast back long tongue, but can''t stop the direct current of blood, immediately full of mouth.


    "Damn, I hurt my tongue." Hassa was furious, his fist smashed in his chest.


    "I''ll kill you." Said Hassa, quackingly.


    "Hey, that Diao Dan said the same thing before, but I didn''t kill him in the end." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Good boy, Jiang Feng. Chop up this son of a bitch." Gai Kuo said excitedly.


    "He''s not a son of a bitch. He''s just a rotten toad. No, it should be a disgusting toad." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, hehe, whatever it is, kill him." Gai Kuo didn''t appreciate the pain. He waved his arm, and his blood was still pouring out.


    It''s a bloody carnival.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill him." Jiangfengdao.


    "Put your mother''s bullshit, you are the only people who want to compete with our demon army. Let''s go." Ha sa quack way: "everybody listen to order to me, random knife chop to death these people."


    "Yes


    The demon army shouts, raises the weapon in the hand and starts to impact.


    All of a sudden, the earth shaking, dust and smoke everywhere.


    There are a lot of demon troops, such as a million heroes, who are full of demons and dark clouds.


    With so many demon troops attacking at the same time, Jiangfeng is hard to deal with even if they have three heads and six arms.


    In this case, we have to be wise, not impulsive.


    But judging from the current situation, it''s very difficult.


    Jiang Feng looked back at his side of the people, really poor.


    There are only dozens of people who can fight now.


    He, mietian... Is the most powerful fighting force.


    Gaikuo can''t fight any more.


    The rest are barbarians. Their strength is not strong, but they can get by.


    Although they still have fighting capacity, they are more or less wounded.


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack Hassa cackled.


    At this time, Kazak''s fingers suddenly turned, like a spear has been stabbed to the river.


    Jiang Feng was startled, "lying trough, such a long finger, really like a toad''s flippers."


    Whoosh!


    Slender fingers have reached the front of the river.


    In a hurry, Jiang Feng waves his blood knife to fight.


    Bang dang... The blood knife cuts on Hassa''s fingers.


    However, Kazak''s fingers were hard, and he didn''t hurt himself with a knife. He just cut a white mark.


    Darling, the blood knife is a magic weapon of the seventh class. It cuts each other''s fingers.


    It can be seen that the strength of this finger is comparable to that of the seventh class magic weapon, and even has higher quality.


    I''m afraid this kind of finger is a sharp weapon for anyone.


    "It''s no use. My fingers are born with magic weapons. They are indestructible. They can stir up the wind and the clouds on the top, and pierce the rivers on the bottom. They can kill people when they meet with people and kill gods when they see gods." Hassa quacks.


    "It''s too boastful of you. Who can''t talk big, what''s invincible? It''s rubbish." Naturally, Jiang Feng doesn''t believe Hassa''s wild talk.


    "Let you try my spirit fire."


    The hand of the river breeze spreads, and a flame jumps out.


    It''s the sea fire!


    Whoo!


    The flame spread instantly and covered the sky and the earth.


    The blink of an eye is to wrap all the fingers of Hassa.


    "Since your fingers are born with magic weapons, you should be able to refine them." Jiang Feng showed a smile, "just right, I''m also a refiner. Today I''ll give you some more refining."


    "Refining!"


    The river wind increased the firepower and locked the fingers of Hassa quack.


    "Ah, it''s so hot!" Hassa quacked and tried to take his finger back.


    However, the fingers have been locked and wrapped by the fire, so it is impossible to retrieve them.


    "No..." Hassa quack quack felt the fear.


    Because his fingers are bending.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s bending.


    Originally straight fingers slowly become hooks, and finally more and more curved, into a circle.


    "Tut Tut, this shape is good. Here it is." It seems that Jiang Feng is appreciating a work of art, and it is also a work of art made by himself. Naturally, it is necessary to appreciate it well.


    "I don''t think one circle is enough. Just a few more circles."


    Jiang Feng had a crazier idea in his heart, and immediately put it into practice.


    After a circle... Another circle... Then another circle


    It didn''t stop until Hassa''s whole fingers curled into circles.


    At this time, we can see the finger of Hassa quack, it has become a mosquito repellent incense shape, where there are fingers.


    "Ah... This... My finger... No..." Hassa quack was completely confused.


    "Not bad. This is the magic weapon I carefully made for you. I promise you will be very popular in the future." Looking at his masterpiece, Jiang Feng''s mood is suddenly happy.


    The sea soul fire is put away, the river wind holds his arms and laughs, looking at the embarrassing appearance of Hassa quack.


    But this pleasure didn''t last long, and the river was worried again, because the demon army had attacked and surrounded them.


    Although Hassa quack suffered a lot of setbacks, but the advantage is still there, their side is still a huge disadvantage.


    "Kill, kill for me, destroy my fingers, no one can get away, they will all die." Hassa quack''s eyes have been red, to the edge of violence.


    "Kill


    The demon army roared and the murderous spirit rolled wildly.


    "Damn it, this is a real trouble." The river breeze looked around, and his back had been penetrated by sweat.


    Seeing that the demon army was about to launch all the attacks, the weapons in his hands were full of cold light, which lit up the night.


    But at this time, the tiger suddenly jumped up, roared and stood in front of the crowd.


    "Bite Tiger..." river breeze Leng Leng, originally it can still stand up.


    It''s just that the pace is a little unsteady and the body is still dripping with blood.


    However, the next second bite tiger move so that everyone was stunned!!!

 Chapter 833

    See bite tiger suddenly rise, blocked the demon army''s attack.


    The original black body has been completely dyed red by blood.


    Especially now in the dark, it looks like a devil beast, threatening the living creatures.


    However, the next move of biting tiger is even more shocking.


    The tiger opened his mouth, it seemed very painful, his eyes slowly turned into blue, that kind of blue color, it seems to be able to see the deep sea.


    Boom!


    The tiger''s chest suddenly gave off a red light, and the strange pattern on its chest finally had a reaction. The image expanded outward, layer upon layer, like ten thousand light and shadow.


    In an instant, the red light covered almost half of the people in the place.


    Those who are shrouded immediately become stiff and frightened, but they can''t resist. They can only watch the red light swim around and penetrate


    Then there was the pain, the burning pain of the fire.


    Soon, we realized another terrible phenomenon.


    That''s the red light that''s melting away, the people who are enveloped.


    "Ah..."


    "... ah..."


    "It hurts..."


    "My body..."


    "No..."


    "What''s the matter..."


    "It''s gone by hand..."


    Bursts of cries of pain, like a pot of boiling water.


    But they still can''t move, they can only cry.


    "This is..." Hassa quacked with surprise.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the ultimate killing move of biting tiger, biting tiger!" Gai Kuo was very happy and said, "none of you thought that you would die if you started this move."


    At this time, the river wind also understood that the strange pattern on the tiger''s chest had such a use.


    I thought it was a pattern decoration, but I didn''t expect it would contain such a great power.


    With this move, the demon army will lose more than half of its strength.


    This also can''t help but let the river breeze secretly relieved.


    Roar, roar


    Tiger biting roars repeatedly, as if to force out more power.


    And those who are shrouded in red light have been rapidly melting, many of them have lost half of their limbs, or half of their bodies.


    "Spread out, come on, don''t touch those red lights." Said Hassa quack.


    The demon troops that had not been touched by the red light scattered one after another. They ran as far as they could and made a mess.


    At this time, the tiger suddenly shakes and will fall to the ground again.


    "No, the tiger seems to be exhausted, and its strength is about to be exhausted." Jiangfengdao.


    Gai Kuo also saw it, "Laozu beast, stop, or you will be exhausted and die."


    But the tiger didn''t stop at all. Rao''s body was shaking violently, and he didn''t stop.


    It seems determined to break the net.


    Boom!


    Stronger red light overflows, enveloping more demon troops.


    Even Hassa quack almost hit.


    Fortunately, Hassa quack quack dodged quickly.


    "Damn, my demon army." Hassa quack quack heartache incomparably.


    There are not many toad demons in them. They will lose so much power.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Many toad demons have been unable to bear the bite of tiger, and eventually turned into a pool of blood and died.


    However, the vitality of biting tiger is disappearing.


    If we go on like this, we will fight for our lives.


    "Kill me so many demon troops, you don''t want to have a good end." Hasa quack can''t help it, a dash is to attack the tiger from one side.


    Pull out the long tongue.


    Pop!


    Hard to smoke in the bite tiger''s body.


    One leg of the tiger finally fell down.


    But it''s still struggling.


    Because it must adhere to, that their last waste heat play out.


    Since we are holding the attitude of going to die, we will fight to the end.


    Pop!


    Hassa quacked again.


    Another leg fell down.


    "Despicable, I''ll fight with you." Gai Kuo got up in a rage and rushed to hasa.


    Even if he is dead, he will guard the last leg of the tiger.


    "Brother gaikuo..." it''s too late for Jiang Feng to stop him.


    Gai Kuo was carrying a huge axe, and the wound on his arm was very frightening because he was involved in the blood.


    Ooh!


    Gaikuo cuts off the axe and interrupts Hassa quack''s attack on the tiger.


    "You can''t do it any more. Go away." Hasa quacks and kicks out, Gai Kuo is kicked out.


    Pop!


    Hassa quacks and has a long tongue.


    Gaikuo was whipped up like a ball.


    Poof!


    Gai Kuo''s painstaking efforts spurted out, and his injuries were aggravated.


    I can''t stand up any more.


    Roar!


    At this time, the tiger roared and fell to the ground completely.


    At the moment of falling, a stronger red awn shoots out and covers the demon army.


    This is the last aftereffect of tiger eating.


    How many can be killed? How many.


    It can only do that before it dies.


    It guarded the barbarians from generation to generation.


    It never let the barbarians wander.


    It didn''t protect the barbarians well this time, but it made up for its dereliction of duty with death.


    Goodbye!


    My lovely barbarians.


    Bite tiger closed his eyes deeply.


    depart from the world for ever.


    The tiger is dead.


    The red awn it released gradually disappeared.


    In the end, it killed nearly half of the demon army with its own life.


    But also led to a lot of demon army injured, scream for days.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, Laozu beast!"


    Gai Kuo cried out in despair, but he wanted to climb to the tiger.


    Along the way, there was a trail of blood.


    Gai Kuo embraces the body of the tiger, but the tiger can''t survive.


    "Laozu beast..." Gai Kuo shed tears.


    "You deserve to lose half of my demon army. Gai Kuo, you''re going to die too. Bury my demon army with you." Hassa quacks, his eyes are full of fierce light, and he goes to gaikuo step by step.


    It''s obvious that he wants to kill Gai Kuo.


    "You''re his uncle''s, get out of here." The river breeze really couldn''t see it any more. A whip leg fell on Hassa quack.


    At that time, hasa was kneeling on the ground, and his knee broke into a puddle.


    "A toad, you can''t turn it upside down." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "Quack!" Kazak quack with a pair of toad eyes staring at the river, "you also want to die."


    Bang!


    Hassa quack''s body a bomb, a gas to the bomb to fly out of the river.


    Again, Hassa quack turned into a huge Golden Toad in an instant. His back was full of sarcomas, and there was a thick, disgusting liquid outside.


    Hassa quacks back to her true self.


    Quack!


    Hassa quacked his neck twice, like a subwoofer, deep and heavy.


    As soon as the river breeze landed, Hassa had launched an attack.


    Bang!


    In a flash, hasa''s big head has hit Jiang Feng''s body.


    "Lying trough... So painful..." Jiang Feng said something rude.


    "All right."


    Suddenly someone held the river wind from behind, so that he didn''t fly out.


    Jiang Feng looked back and saw that he Lianwei and Luo Xia came.


    "Why are you here? I want you to protect the women and children." Jiang Feng said with chest pain.


    "We have arranged them in a safe place. If we don''t trust you, we''ll come and have a look." He Lianwei said.


    "Yes, we don''t think it''s very good." Luo Xia said.


    "It''s really not so good. The tiger has already died, and gaikuo is almost there. Now Hassa quack has become real, and his strength has doubled. The situation is beyond our control." The river wind sank.


    "Then run." She suggested.


    Jiang Feng looked at the dead tiger and the tearful Gai Kuo, and resolutely shook his head and said, "no, we can''t go. If we go, the barbarians will play completely."


    In fact, he also wanted to say that he promised Longyang day to protect the barbarians and not to go back.


    Quack!


    All of a sudden, Hassa came again.


    The river breeze is greatly surprised, let he Lianwei and Luo Xia retreat in a hurry, oneself welcomed up.


    After a battle, the river breeze could not shake the Kazak quack at this time. It can be seen that his strength has really increased a lot.


    At this time, the rest of the demon army also launched an attack, helianwei and luoxiadun fell into layers of demon army.


    But they also need to protect Gai Kuo. They can''t watch Gai Kuo be killed by the demon army.


    Mietian over there has no expression, no joy, no worry.


    It doesn''t seem to exist here at all.


    The demon army didn''t seem to feel his presence.


    No one bothered him.


    It''s amazing.


    Regardless of these, the river breeze is beyond their ability.


    If they can''t repel the demon army, they will be hard to resist.


    However, it is not easy to beat back the demon army.


    Just at this time, a golden light came, whizzing, through the layers of demon army.


    At that time, flesh and blood flew together.


    One by one, the toads fell.


    When Jiang Feng was happy, he thought that mietian had done it.


    But he was stunned when he looked at mietian.


    Because mietian didn''t move at all. How could he do it.


    Jiang Feng''s brow is wrinkled. Can someone else help?


    Who would it be?


    The river breeze looked around, but saw several figures running quickly in the distance.


    These people have extraordinary temperament, men and women, all dignified.


    At first glance, they are not ordinary people.


    For a moment, everyone looked in the direction of the comer.


    With the approach of the visitors, the strong breath is as turbulent as the sea tide, beating everyone''s chest.


    "This is a Protoss." Mietian light way.


    Now everyone suddenly realized that it was the protoss who came here.


    "It''s the Protoss. We''re saved." Gai Kuo grinned and fainted.


    Luo Xia was stunned and said, "is this my people in the ancient world? The mental outlook is different. It is hundreds of times better than us in the post era. "


    "I really envy the people who can live in this era."


    Luo Xia is sincere. As a Protoss, only living in a chaotic era is a good choice, because you can let yourself gallop, stimulate yourself to the greatest extent, and become stronger and stronger.


    Take the protoss of the post era, the most powerful Luo Chi genius, who has reached a state of distraction and ten spirits. His progress is like climbing a mountain, and there is no platform to exercise and achieve greater strength. So don''t think about it.


    That''s why Luoxia is envious.


    Helianwei looked at the people carefully. "It turned out that it was luoliangji and luohailan brothers and sisters of the Protoss."


    Luo Xia heard that she was shocked, but she was still her family.


    Such a coincidence!!!


    Luo Xia was excited and nervous.


    "Here comes God! It''s God


    Suddenly a toad demon yelled in the demon army.


    The demon army was in a panic immediately.


    "Shut your mouth, what gods? They just call themselves gods. They are not gods at all. They are Protoss." Hassa flew and killed the toad demon.


    "I don''t know who dares to shout. We demons are afraid of anyone."


    "Remember, we''re here today."


    "If anyone gives me advice, I''ll be the first to kill him."


    Hasa was so overbearing that he soon frightened the restless toad demons.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The protoss also rushed to the place, strong wind everywhere, negative hand and stand.


    Men are very handsome, women are elegant and dignified.


    What a Protoss spirit!!!

 Chapter 834

    "Toad demon, how dare you break into the Terran Alliance for no reason? What''s your crime?" Luoliangji, the leader of the cold channel.


    "Bah, Luo Liangji, you shut up for me. We don''t care where we go. Don''t be a rat and a dog here. Mind your own business." Hassa spat.


    "Hassa quack quack, do you want to die?" Luohailan step forward.


    "Well, when I came here today, I didn''t intend to go back alive. I don''t want to die." Said Hassa quack.


    "Brother Ji and sister LAN, let''s go ahead and kill him first." Said a man behind them.


    This time they came to six people, in addition to luoliangji and luohailan brothers and sisters, there are four good Protoss masters.


    "That makes sense. Let''s do it." Luo Liangji said: "you go to deal with those toad demon troops, try to kill them all. I''ll deal with Hassa quack."


    "Good." Luohailan nodded.


    Go!


    Luohailan immediately took the other four people to rush to the toad demon army.


    Protoss hand, it is naturally extremely overbearing, toad demons have not made a response, has died under the golden light.


    Jiang Feng nodded to himself. The protoss were really powerful. They were so amazing.


    Over here, luoliangji has made a big move to hasa.


    To tell you the truth, Hassa quack quack was very scared. Just now, he pretended to be calm just to stabilize everyone.


    Now that lorengi is really attacking, he''s panicking.


    "The golden light gathers, disperses incomparably!"


    Luo Liangji read the formula, and a golden light condensed into a sharp sword to attack Hassa quack, and then dispersed into a sharp sword in the middle, besieging Hassa quack from all directions.


    "I''ll go. It''s a great move." River wind is the secret road.


    In the face of such a blow, Hassa quack directly confused circle.


    Quack!


    Hassa quacked up and wanted to run.


    But the sword had surrounded him and he couldn''t run away.


    Boom!


    Cut down with a sharp sword.


    A cloud of dust.


    There were a few sounds like leather cracking.


    Wait for the dust and smoke to disperse, and then see hasa quack quack quack, has been beaten back to the half demon half human form.


    And he''s full of blood. He''s bleeding.


    Obviously, it must be the result of the sharp sword attack just now.


    I have to say, loringi is very good.


    It''s been a long time since the battle of Jiangfeng, but hasa is quack.


    Now Luo Liangji has subdued Hassa as soon as he makes a move.


    The gap between them will come out.


    "Hassa quack quack, what else do you have to say?" Luo Liangji light way.


    "I..." ha sa quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack.


    Luo Liangji didn''t even look at it. He shot out a piece of gas, and in an instant, he struck the thing that hasa had thrown in half.


    Whoo!


    But there was a stream of white smoke in the broken things. The speed of white smoke was so fast that nothing could be seen around in the blink of an eye.


    It''s Hassa quack''s trick.


    As soon as the white smoke comes out, he will certainly take the opportunity to escape.


    What a cunning guy.


    Sure enough, when the white smoke dissipated, the figure of Hassa quack had disappeared.


    I really ran away.


    "Well, let him run away." Luo Liangji snorted coldly and looked around. He didn''t find the direction of hasa''s escape.


    It seems to have gone far.


    Luoliangji didn''t go after him, because he didn''t feel the need.


    It''s just a toad demon.


    Why bother.


    It doesn''t matter if a Hassa quacks away. His demon army is still there.


    As long as all the demon troops are killed, even if hasa quack is still alive, it will be difficult to become a climate in the future.


    Luo Hai Lan and others were very awesome, and soon they killed all the Lich troops.


    There''s no one left.


    It''s all dead.


    The toad demon''s body lay on the ground.


    After death directly into the original shape, look around, are only a large dead toad.


    "What a quick kill speed." Jiang Feng not only sighed: "no wonder the protoss can control the pattern of the ancient world. It turns out that there is a reason. Just a few people are so powerful. If their core figures appear, it will not destroy heaven and earth."


    "Big brother, all the toads have been killed." Said luohailan.


    "Well, good. Let''s go." Luoliangji road.


    Er... It''s free and easy to leave after killing!


    "OK, let''s go." Luo Hailan waves behind him.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Feng stopped them and said, "thank you for your help. You have saved the barbarians. Why don''t you go to the barbarians'' stockade and have a rest before you go."


    Luo Liangji took a look at the river breeze and said with no expression: "no, we still have important things to do. Recently, there are many dishonest guys in the demon fog forest. We have been ordered to teach them a lesson. So, be careful yourself. This time we help you kill the toad demon. Next time, I don''t know who will attack you."


    Luo Liangji is domineering, like a superior decision maker.


    In fact, it''s true that he is aloof, and he will put on a high shelf.


    "Eh!"


    At this time, luohailan noticed the existence of Luoxia.


    She looked at Luoxia in surprise, and then walked quickly.


    Around Luoxia, he said, "are you also a Protoss?"


    "Yes, I am also a Protoss." Luo Xia generously admitted.


    But she soon regretted it because she didn''t know how to deal with the next problems.


    If they question it, what should they do.


    After all, Luo Hailan and others have never met Luo Xia.


    Besides, the management of the protoss is strict, so it is impossible for them to have a same clan they don''t know.


    "Why haven''t I met you?" Sure enough, luohailan really raised doubts.


    Even Luo Liangji showed great doubts.


    "I..." Luo Xia is hesitating how to answer.


    All of a sudden, there was an earth shaking sound in the direction of the west, and then a fire burst into the sky, burning up in the demon fog forest, and spreading rapidly.


    "Don''t delay any longer. We must get there at once." Luoliangji road.


    Luo Hailan took a deep look at Luo Xia, and no longer inquired deeply. With Luo Liangji, he ran to the demon fog forest.


    In the blink of an eye, the six Protoss disappeared.


    It''s fast.


    It''s amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll go now." The river breeze blinks and blinks, a face helpless.


    Then looking at Luoxia, Jiangfeng said, "don''t admit that you are a Protoss in the future, or we will expose our identity."


    "Well, I see." Luoxia road.


    "Well, let''s get out of here." Jiang Feng called the remaining barbarians, "you carry your clan leader, let''s go."


    A few people lift up Gai Kuo and go.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t follow him. Instead, he went to the body of the tiger and sighed, "ah, you''ve died in a proper place. Go with ease. The barbarian crisis has passed for a while."


    Later, the river dug out a big pit and buried the body of the tiger.


    be laid to rest.


    This is the last one.


    May it rest in peace.


    When the river breeze does this, mietian looks at it from a distance, like a silent stone.


    But mietian nodded imperceptibly, and the river breeze didn''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the barbarian village.


    Gaikuo is awake.


    Asked about the final situation, Jiang Feng told him that the protoss suddenly appeared and saved them.


    Gai Kuo sighed, regretting that he had passed out and didn''t thank the Protoss.


    Helianwei and Luoxia went to pick up the barbarian women and children, and there was more anger in the stockade.


    With a heavy heart, everyone worked together to clean up the stockade, bury the dead, and pray for their souls to be peaceful.


    Next, their first task is to rebuild their homes. This time, their stockade was seriously damaged and must be renovated, otherwise it will be difficult for them to live a good life.


    The night finally passed and the day finally dawned.


    The barbarians began to be busy, but the heavy blow of last night still enveloped their mood.


    It''s hard to forget that cruelty for a moment.


    After Jiang Feng''s treatment, Gai Kuo was able to stand up and walk.


    No, Gai Kuo stood in the middle of the stockade and looked into the distance in a daze.


    There were more vicissitudes on his hard face, and he seemed to grow old overnight.


    The wounds on his body can be clearly seen, dense and solemn.


    "The past is over, so don''t think about it any more." Jiang Feng appeared behind him and comforted him.


    "Oh, my heart can''t pass." Gai Kuo sighed: "I should lead the people to glory, but I suffered so much. I feel sad and ashamed to my ancestors."


    "Isn''t it true that you are still here? As long as you are still here, everything is nothing. As long as you operate well, you will be brilliant. Believe me." Jiangfengdao.


    "I hope. I''ll lend you some good advice." Gaikuo road.


    Jiang Feng took a few steps forward and pointed to the stone on the ground. "This is the lifting stone used by your barbarians when they were young adults. As long as it is there, hope will always be there."


    "The lifting stone carries the hope of every one of you barbarians. Don''t give up casually."


    "When you lift it, you lift up hope."


    "That hope cannot be extinguished."


    Jiang Feng squats down and touches the stone with his hand. It feels very smooth and delicate, which is the effect of frequent touch.


    "Brother long, you''re ready. I''ll leave you in the stone now, and let you watch the people grow up forever." Jiangfengdao.


    "Let you give them hope."


    Longyangri said, "I''m ready. Come on. I''m willing to give my people a guiding light forever."


    "Well, brother long, let''s say goodbye." With a flash of light, the consciousness of Longyang day was introduced into the Jushi, and it was completely separated from the Jiangfeng.


    Gai Kuo didn''t know what the situation was. He just looked at the river and did something strange.


    At this time, a teenage boy passed by. Jiang Feng called him, "come here, come here."


    The little boy hesitated for a moment and came over. "What''s the matter?"


    "Give it a try. Raise the stone." The river breeze points to Ju Shi Road.


    "No, he''s too young to lift." Gaikuo road.


    Jiang Feng waved his hand, "how do you know if you don''t try? There will always be miracles."


    The little boy took a look at the stone and said, "OK, I''ll try."


    "Come on, use all your strength, think about those bad people who destroy your home, kill your people, do you want to revenge, do you want to be strong, then lift it up." River breeze encourages a way.


    The effect of these words was very good. The little boy immediately clenched his fist, and his chest heaved violently. "I want to be strong, I want to protect the people, I want to protect my home..."


    The little boy hugged the stone and said, "ah..."


    The lifting stone moved.


    The little boy blushed and had a thick neck and put all his strength into it.


    Fortunately, the stone was lifted.


    It''s a good start.


    Next, the little boy did not give up, Leng is the stone to hold up.


    Gai Kuo is a fool.


    How could this be possible? The child was only twelve years old. How could he lift such a heavy stone.


    It wasn''t raised, but it was amazing.


    "Get up!"


    The little boy didn''t give up. At last, he used his strength to lift the stone completely.


    "Yes, ha ha, he did it." The river breeze clapped happily.


    Gai Kuo was even more excited and flushed. He didn''t know what to say.


    But it can be seen that there is hope in his eyes.


    This is the hope of their barbarians.


    "Good, good, good!" Gai Kuo even said three good words, "put it down quickly, you are good enough."


    Gai Kuo himself unloaded the lifting stone for the little boy. I''m afraid it crushed him.


    This is a good example.


    The little boy is also very excited, jumping, "I raised the stone, I''m adult, I''m good."


    "Great. What''s your name?" Jiang Feng is very happy about this.


    "My name is long Tianyi," said the little boy


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 835

    Long Tianyi!


    After hearing the name, Jiang Feng was obviously stunned.


    This surname is the same as that of longyangri. They all have the surname of long.


    Is this the ancestor of Longyang day?


    Longyang day in Jushi was speechless for a long time after hearing the name.


    Because this little boy named long Tianyi has something to do with him.


    This is his great grandfather.


    I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it!


    By chance, he could see the great grandfather lifting the stone, and it was his existing lifting stone.


    It''s incredible.


    It''s a great honor for the younger generation to meet their ancestors.


    Longyang day is enough.


    In this case, then, he passed on the hope from his grandfather.


    Magnificent barbarians!


    "Long Tianyi, now I declare that you have grown up and become a great warrior of the barbarians. Later, I will personally choose a weapon for you, and then you can kill the enemy." Gai Kuo touched long Tianyi''s head and said.


    "Yes, yes." Long Tianyi clapped his hands happily.


    Jiang Feng was quite gratified and said, "don''t wait a moment. I have a good weapon here. I''ll give it to you directly. I hope you can take off to the sky in the future and shake down a solid home for the barbarians."


    "Ah, this is the purple dragon sword. Take it. It''s yours now."


    Jiangfeng takes out the purple dragon sword and puts it in longtianyi''s hand.


    Long Tianyi has been confused circle, small mouth wide open, "really, I did not dream, seven on magic weapon, I dare not dream of treasure."


    "Yes, it''s true." Jiangfengdao.


    "Brother Jiang Feng, how can this be made? You''d better keep these treasures yourself." Gai Kuo was surprised.


    "Well, I have more than I can use." The river breeze is strong.


    He really can''t use it up. A blood knife is enough.


    "Don''t worry about it. I gave it to long Tianyi." The river breeze is different.


    Speaking of this, what else can Gai Kuo say? Gai Kuo had to pull long Tian and said, "don''t say thank you as soon as possible."


    "Well, thank you, thank you." Long Tianyi, after all, is still young and can only say thank you.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t care about it. He just hopes it''s a good relationship.


    "Long Tianyi, you should practice well in the future, make good use of this purple dragon sword, and treat this precious opportunity well. Don''t let me down." Gai Kuo is sincere and sincere.


    "Well, I won''t let you down." Long Tianyi''s key point is the first way.


    "Well, with ambition, go ahead and put the purple dragon sword away." Gaikuo road.


    Long Tian turned around and left happily.


    Jiang Feng looks at the back of long Tianyi and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    "No way."


    "No!"


    "Come on, somebody."


    Jiang Feng and Gai Kuo are talking, but suddenly they hear someone shouting.


    There seems to be an accident.


    "Go and have a look." There''s something wrong with the river breeze.


    They immediately ran in the direction of the cry.


    When they got to the place, they saw several women running around in a panic, shouting for people to come.


    They were eager, sweaty, and a little untidy.


    At such a glance, something must have happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Gai Kuo came forward and asked.


    "Just now, we took helianwei and Luoxia to the stream behind the stockade to take a bath. We didn''t know when the stream turned black. We were on the bank and ran out in time. But they were in the middle and fainted inside. We couldn''t come out. We didn''t know the situation. We had to rush back to call for rescue. Go and have a look." Said a woman eagerly.


    Jiang Feng was shocked when he Lianwei and Luo Xia met with danger, which was not enough.


    He pushed away the crowd and ran to the stream behind the stockade.


    Gai Kuo followed closely, and at the same time, he turned back and told the crowd, "everyone follow me. Take whatever you need. Hurry up."


    Immediately, a group of people followed in disorder.


    When we got to the stream, the river breeze showed that the water was black as expected, but the figures of helianwei and Luoxia were gone. There was only a layer of dead fish and shrimps on the water.


    And these dead aquatic organisms have shown signs of decay.


    The river breeze was so anxious that he called out, "look for it quickly. Look for it along the stream. You must get the people back for me."


    Jiang Feng''s tone was a little fierce because he was worried.


    But everyone didn''t care about it. Gai Kuo quickly told everyone to spread out and look for it.


    Rao is already looking for it, and Jiangfeng still can''t wait.


    He doesn''t allow his women to do it.


    never!!!


    He dived into the stream, because the woman had just said that helenwei and Luoxia had fainted in the water, maybe sank to the bottom.


    So he had to look for it and never let go of any chance.


    But when he jumped into the stream, he immediately felt the whole body burning, as if he had been skinned in an instant.


    Then the skin began to smoke.


    "Come on up, the stream is poisonous now." Cried gaikuo.


    Jiang Feng also realized this, "no, it''s very toxic. It''s destroying my skin tissue crazily."


    As early as he saw a layer of dead fish floating on the water, he should have realized that the water was poisonous. But just now, he was worried and didn''t pay attention to this. That''s why he is now in an awkward situation.


    But since he has jumped down, he must look for it and go up again. Otherwise, he dare not imagine what kind of end he Lianwei and Luoxia will have in such poisonous water.


    I dare not think about it.


    Although the toxicity is very strong, the good thing is that Jiang Feng''s physique is different from others. With the "whirlpool of medicine stove", his skin can be quickly relieved. It''s just rotten and good, good and rotten.


    Of course, he had to endure severe pain.


    When Gai Kuo saw the situation of Jiang Feng at this time, he could only be anxious. He called Jiang Feng up and Jiang Feng ignored him.


    "Oh! What can we do? " Gaiko remembers to stamp.


    Whoo!


    The river breeze took a deep breath and dived into the bottom of the stream.


    All of a sudden in front of a dark, nothing to see.


    But it can''t help the river breeze.


    Smart eyes!


    This is the ability in Jiutian Ba Ti Jue.


    The wind of the river opens in an instant.


    After opening, the eyes seem to have been scraped off a layer of silt, and then you can see things under the water immediately.


    Take the time to find it.


    Jiang Feng endured great pain, his eyes were like fire, very uncomfortable, but he swam hard for hundreds of meters.


    It''s just that he can''t find helenwei and Luoxia.


    There is no one at the bottom of the stream.


    WOW!


    The wind of the river came out of my head, and I kept thinking of ways in my heart.


    Did it drift away along the current?


    Jiang Feng calms his mind, discerns the direction of the water, and then dives into the bottom of the stream again to look for it.


    ten minutes!


    Twenty minutes!


    halfhour!


    Still no one was found.


    Those who went to look around also rushed back and said that they had not found it.


    Jiang Feng climbed ashore and sat on the ground. He didn''t know what to do. Why couldn''t he find anyone?


    Why?


    At this time, the river breeze was still smoking, and the skin was rotten.


    However, there are already many green light spots attached to the rotten area, which can be quickly repaired.


    "No way." Then Gai Kuo noticed the water quality in the stream.


    At first glance, it is dark black, but at a closer look, it is dark green.


    This is an obvious sign of toxic infection.


    Gai Kuo touched a drop of water with his hand and put it on the tip of his nose. His face suddenly changed. "This is the venom in the toad demon''s body."


    "How can it be like this? Not all the toad demons have been killed. How can there be toad demons?"


    Jiang Feng was awakened by Gai Kuo''s words, so he went to check it. It was the venom secreted by the toad demon.


    "No, there''s another toad demon still alive." The river breeze says coldly: "ha sa quack quack!"


    "It must be him!"


    "If I catch him, I will defeat him!"


    The fury of Jiangfeng is like a volcano, which can''t be restrained.


    Clench your fists and make a "click" sound.


    "Hassa quack quack, you have to die yourself..."


    The river wind suddenly looked up to the end of the stream.

 Chapter 836

    The river breeze can already conclude that hasa guaguagua has taken helianwei and Luoxia away.


    And now I have left here, no matter how strong the river wind is, it is useless.


    We have to calm down and find a way.


    Hassa quacks and catches people. He won''t turn around in the Terran alliance. He is bound to return to the demon fog forest.


    Therefore, if Jiangfeng wants to save helianwei and Luoxia, he has to go to hasa''s old nest in the demon fog forest.


    In this way, it should not be too late. Jiangfeng must act immediately.


    "Brother gaikuo, I''ll go right away. Can you tell me where the toad demon lives?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I know the exact location. I''ll take you there. I can help you as well." Gai Kuo said: "helianwei and Luoxia were kidnapped here. I am also responsible."


    "No, you need your command most now. You can''t mess." Jiang Feng said, "I can''t blame you for such a thing. If you want to blame it, blame the Kazak quack."


    "I''ve decided on this. Don''t drag you down. Just rebuild your home."


    "I''ll come back to see you when I have a chance."


    Gai Kuo nodded silently and told Jiang Feng where the toad demon was.


    The river breeze secretly wrote down, and then looked to the distant mietian, "let''s go."


    Mietian nodded slightly, which means he can go at any time.


    Jiang Feng hugged Gai Kuo, "take care, goodbye!"


    Gai Kuo sighed, saying goodbye, "take care!"


    ¡­¡­


    The river breeze was far away from the barbarian''s stockade, but he still stopped, looked back and murmured: "Long Yang day, goodbye."


    At the same time, he touched the ball in his arms.


    There is no banquet that will never end. Take it as a memorial.


    After stopping for a moment, the river breeze was already on its way.


    Mietian followed him like a spectator, silent all the time.


    They turned into two shadows and rushed to the border between the Terran alliance and the demon fog forest.


    To the border, and further into the demon fog forest, is where toad demon lives.


    Therefore, the journey is not far.


    I hope helianwei and Luoxia will be ok if they are hurt a little.


    Well, he''s going to make Hassa quack.


    It''s night!


    They finally arrived at the border between the two places.


    There are few people here, and the fog is shrouded, especially at night. There is no moonlight, which makes it like a hell on earth.


    It''s cold and quiet everywhere. It''s scary anyway.


    If a person came here, he would be afraid.


    Even if it''s Jiang Feng and mietian now, the sound of breaking branches and rubbing leaves from time to time makes people feel numb and creepy when walking.


    Here, you can also see some rocks. This is the end of Xuanshan mountain range. If you cross these rocks, you will be the territory of demon fog forest.


    The river breeze didn''t dare to delay, quickly went through and set foot on the territory of the demon fog forest.


    "According to gai Kuo, it should not be far away, just ahead." The river breeze observed the terrain secretly.


    Then go forward, and soon there will be a swamp landscape, water everywhere at the foot, the road is full of the sound of water.


    "Yes, it''s the same place as Gai Kuo described." The river breeze breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finding a place is a good start.


    The deeper you go, the larger the area of the swamp, the more dangerous it is.


    After all, the danger of the swamp is in the dark. If you are not careful, you will step empty and fall into the mud.


    So the river breeze is very careful and dare not walk too fast.


    No matter how anxious he is.


    In case of trouble, it will take more time than it is now.


    "Be careful, we are surrounded by something." Mietian suddenly said.


    The river breeze is startled, quickly releases the spirit consciousness to explore all around.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of faint breath all around, they have been surrounded.


    "If it''s not a demon or a demon, the one who comes will be killed." River breeze light way.


    "Come out, bastards."


    The river breeze rushes around to shout a way.


    Now the river wind hates these monsters.


    I want to kill them every minute.


    WOW!


    From the left rear suddenly splashed a splash, a black object suddenly jumped out, toward the river is to rush.


    The river breeze a reflexive body, in the hand blood knife brandish.


    The blood ran by.


    Everything that comes is cut off in an instant.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    The object landed and splashed with muddy water.


    "It''s a swamp crocodile." Jiang Feng looks down and knows what attacked him.


    Swamp crocodile, gregarious, aggressive, likes dark and humid places.


    And the swamp is their paradise.


    The swamp crocodile has no other skills. It is said that its mouth has a strong bite force. It is said that it can bite off iron and steel. If it has a strong bite force, it is not a problem to bite off the magic weapon.


    WOW!


    WOW!


    Next, one by one, the swamp crocodiles sprang out, each with a big mouth open, teeth like blades, cold edge.


    In the blink of an eye, all around, surrounded by water.


    "Good guy, so much." The river wind is startling.


    Zheng!


    With a wave of the blood knife, you can fight at any time.


    "Come on, you monsters." Jiangfengdao.


    Swamp crocodile can understand the words of the river, and also can recognize the meaning of contempt in the words.


    It''s intolerable to look down on them in their territory.


    The swamp crocodile moved.


    Open your mouth and bite the river wind.


    But at this time, mietian suddenly rushed to the other direction, turned into a dark shadow, and disappeared into a red poplar forest in the blink of an eye.


    "Run away?" The river breeze a Leng, "this also too does not speak the sentiment, meets the danger to run."


    Swamp crocodiles have also been close to the river, the river had to feel at ease to fight.


    When the blood knife comes out, the swamp crocodile will die.


    It''s easy to deal with the river breeze.


    When he killed the last swamp crocodile, mietian suddenly came back.


    Plop!


    There is one thing that destroys the sky.


    The river breeze sees, this is a person.


    It''s a crocodile headed monster, to be precise.


    "This is the leader of the swamp crocodiles. I caught them." Mietian light way.


    Jiang Feng understood that mietian didn''t just run away, but went to catch the guy hiding in the dark.


    "High! Or are you clever in your means? " The river breeze gave mietian a thumbs up.


    "You two human beings broke into my territory and killed my men. What a shame. Let me go." Cried the fifth crocodile.


    The fifth crocodile is the leader in this area. He is in charge of all the swamp crocodiles here.


    Today, there are two human beings who come up for no reason and kill them. Now they have caught him again. Naturally, he is angry.


    "Say less, or I''ll kill you too." With a wave of Jiangfeng''s blood knife, it''s on the fifth crocodile''s neck.


    The fifth crocodile was so scared that he didn''t dare to shout any more.


    "That... We have no grievance, please let me go." Alligator five immediately counseled.


    The fifth crocodile is not small. He is absolutely a strong man among human beings, but now he is shivering, scared and brave like a mouse.


    I can''t help laughing.


    But on second thought, he had an idea.


    "In this way, it''s OK to let you live, but if you want to help me with one thing, I''ll let you go." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, what''s the matter? I will do it. " The fifth crocodile promised.


    "You should know Hassa quack. Help me find him and I''ll let you go." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha sa quack!" Crocodile old Wuyi Zheng, "what do you want him to do?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Just ask me what I say." Jiang Feng stares.


    "OK, I''ll help you. It''s easy to find him. Just follow me." Crocodile old five a see river breeze''s face is fierce, immediately no longer ask more.


    "Let''s go. Be quick." Jiang Feng raised his blood knife and kicked the fifth crocodile to let him get up and lead the way.


    Alligator old five butting butting in front of the road, river wind to destroy angel a look, two people quickly follow.


    Jiang Feng is afraid that the fifth crocodile will play tricks in the middle of the game, so he is always on the alert. As long as the fifth crocodile dares to make small moves, he will kill the other party immediately.


    Fortunately, the fifth crocodile was very honest and took them all the way through the swamp. In front of them was the normal ground.


    Stepping on the hard ground, the river breeze feels much steadier.


    "How are you, almost there?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Fast, fast." Crocodile five.


    "Then hurry up." The river breeze urges a way.


    It''s late at night now. Because of the environmental factors, it''s very cold here. The leaves of all kinds of plants are rolling with water drops, and there is dense fog between the plants.


    From time to time, there will be calls from birds and animals, which is very clear and seems to ring in the ear.


    After arriving at an open place, the fifth crocodile stopped, pointed to the uneven place in front and said, "in front is the old nest of Hassa quack."


    Jiang Feng looked around and saw nothing. "You''re not amusing me. There''s nothing here."


    "Haha, you don''t know that the old nest of Hassa is underground, not on the ground." Crocodile five pointed to the ground and said.


    "Underground?" Jiang Feng was a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s underground." The fifth crocodile said: "hasa quack quack has an underground nest, which is called cave palace. It is said that it is very grand and glorious. It has all kinds of treasures that have been searched for many years, and it is also the headquarters of their toad demons. All the toad demons are produced in cave Palace."


    "Oh, there are other wonders. You''d better go in and have a look." Jiang Feng is curious.


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you. In this cave, there is a toad demon queen, and those toad demons are her children." Crocodile old five also way.


    "What, there is also a toad queen. Is there any mistake?" A strange cry of the river wind.


    "Really, I can''t lie to you." The fifth crocodile said, "the toad queen is much more powerful than Hassa, but it''s rare for her to appear. She almost stays in the cave all the time."


    "I see." The river breeze also calmed down, "in this case, then you continue to lead the way."


    "Leading the way? Isn''t it already here? " Crocodile five.


    "Now you need to find the entrance and take us in." The river breeze is bad, laughing.


    "This..." the fifth crocodile was frightened and said, "no, I don''t dare to go. If I go, they will surely take revenge on me. How can I stay here and stay here in the future?"


    Brush!


    The river breeze blood knife wields, arrived at the alligator old five''s heart.


    "Why so much nonsense, go or not?" River breeze tiger face way.


    "Go." Crocodile five once again admit counsels, in the face of absolute force, he only admit counsels.


    "Find me the entrance, or... Hum!" The river breeze drew a blood knife, and his face showed a fierce color.


    Crocodile five where dare to talk nonsense, immediately to find up.


    Soon, the entrance was found.


    After all, the fifth crocodile is familiar with this place, so it''s not hard to exist.


    "Here it is." Cried the fifth crocodile.


    The river breeze passed by. It was a big fist hole, but you could see the darkness below, and there were gusts of dark wind blowing out.


    Bang!


    The wind blows out.


    Immediately, the big black hole collapsed into a huge deep hole.


    "Go down!" The river is threatening.


    The fifth crocodile turned his mouth. Although he was unwilling, he had to jump down honestly.


    The river breeze and mietian also jumped down immediately.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 837

    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    After jumping into the black hole, the wind in my ear passes by, and I can feel a chill more and more down.


    A few plops.


    They landed.


    After landing, the light here is actually bright, it doesn''t look like it''s deep underground.


    The river breeze looked around for a while. It turns out that there is a special kind of stone on the walls around, which emits a weak light. A little makes a lot, so the light here is very bright.


    "Is it very chic here?" Jiangfengdao.


    Mietian was close to the wall and seemed to be listening carefully. After a long time, he said, "there is a strong breath here, which should be the breath of the so-called toad demon queen."


    "Very strong?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s not strong, but it''s a bit tricky for you." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng was a little embarrassed, "do I have a chance to beat the other side?"


    "There should be." The way to destroy heaven.


    The river breeze is completely speechless, what should be ah???


    There is, there is no, there is no, what should be, really.


    The river breeze white exterminates a day, no longer take care of him, but to crocodile old five way: "go ahead, lead the way."


    "All right." The fifth crocodile is very obedient this time.


    Because he can''t help it. Now that he has arrived at this place, it''s useless to plead with him. He can only go ahead with a stiff head.


    There is a corridor ahead. I don''t know where to go.


    Dada dada!


    Their footsteps sound like hammers that strike stones, making a clear sound.


    Before long, they came to a huge underground building.


    Architecture is actually very simple, that is, a layer of caves built with soil, the area of which can accommodate two people at the same time, similar to the upper and lower beds that lean together.


    And this kind of cave is everywhere, the walls on all sides are dense, surrounded by a huge circle.


    In the middle, there is a raised mound with a wooden box on it.


    The wooden box had been opened and half of the red rope was exposed.


    "Is this the cave palace? It''s not small in scale, but strictly speaking, it should be the toad''s nest." The river breeze walked a circle, did not find the existence of toad demon.


    Finally, he came to the middle of the mound and looked into the wooden box. There was only a bit of ginseng with a red rope on it.


    "This is our unique stone ginseng. You can see that the transparent appearance of the whole body is the most obvious characteristic of the stone ginseng." The fifth crocodile recognized it, so he explained it to Jiang Feng.


    Shishen, who lives in the rocks, has strong vitality. After it grows and takes shape, the rocks in which it is located must break. Then Shishen rolls down and constantly rubs against the stone wall, forming a transparent appearance over time.


    "It''s the only half left, but it''s also very effective. It''s a rare good thing." Alligator five rubbed his hands.


    "Since it''s so good, I''ll give it to you." Jiang Feng takes a look at the fifth crocodile. It''s funny in his heart. This guy is very talkative.


    "Really, I''m not welcome." The fifth crocodile is very happy. He grabs half of the ginseng and holds it in his arms like a child. His eyes are shining. It looks funny.


    "Hello, Hassa quack quack, come out quickly, I know you are hiding here, give my people out, I won''t embarrass you." The river wind yelled around.


    "Crocodile five a listen," you are to save people


    "Yes, why not?" Jiang Feng glared at him.


    "Yes, of course. I just have a word to tell you." The fifth crocodile said cautiously, "that Kazak quack is a pervert. As long as none of the people who were captured by him survived, they were all tortured by him and died here."


    "Is it?" Jiang Feng hit the mound with a fist, and immediately the soil spattered, and the wooden box instantly broke into countless pieces. "He dares, if he dares to mess, I''ll peel his skin."


    "That''s it, that''s it..." the fifth crocodile was startled and quickly stepped back to one side. He didn''t dare to provoke the river wind, for fear that he might say something wrong and belch.


    "Come on, there''s no one here." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded, turned around and pushed the crocodile old Wuyi, "and then led the way for me."


    "Yes, yes." Alligator five quickly led the way and then went deep.


    About ten minutes later, they came to a huge space again. The layout here is the same as that just now. There are many caves on the wall, and they are all in a dense circle, which makes people feel numb.


    Similarly, in the middle there is a raised mound with a wooden box on it.


    But the wooden box didn''t open. It was perfectly closed.


    Jiang Feng thought that this wooden box might be some kind of natural material and local treasure.


    When he walked over, Jiang Feng touched the wooden box, and then with the strength of his palm, he suddenly split it.


    Click! There was a little fruit in it, which rolled down to the ground.


    The color of the fruit is purplish red, about the size of a child''s fist. Its surface is smooth and shining.


    And in the moment of the appearance of small fruit, there is a strong aroma of fruit, refreshing.


    "Well, this little fruit is very unusual." The river breeze surprised a way.


    "Wow, it''s more than extraordinary. It''s amazing." The fifth crocodile seemed to see the most precious treasure in the world. He rushed over and held it high with both hands. "This is a rare purple fragrant fruit. I''ve only seen it once. I didn''t expect to see it again after many years."


    "Zixiangguo? Is it good? " Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, it''s very powerful. As long as you eat one of these, you can exhale a mass of purple Qi, which can be used to confuse others." Alligator five explained: "although it sounds like chicken ribs, it''s very practical to use. You don''t need to know. You can use it as soon as you use it."


    "That''s really a good thing. In that case, bring it to me. I''ll take it. Maybe I''ll use it later." Jiang Feng grabbed the purple fragrant fruit in his hand, sniffed it deeply, and then put it into the storage ring.


    For future use.


    Crocodile five bar smash bar smash mouth, look very disappointed, thought the river will not want, and will reward him.


    Jiang Feng saw his mind, palm a turn, took out a thing to throw to him, "you eat this, also good."


    Crocodile old five one look, is an orange.


    "Don''t underestimate this orange. It''s sweet and you can''t eat it in this world." Jiangfengdao.


    The orange was brought out of judengzhou by Jiangfeng. It had been stored in the storage ring before and had not been moved.


    But for the passion fruit, he couldn''t remember.


    The fifth crocodile was attracted by the words of the river wind, and put it on the tip of his nose. Well, let alone, it''s really sweet.


    The fifth crocodile peels off to eat, and its mouth is juicy. When you chew it gently, the juice explodes and fills the whole mouth, with a sweet taste to the bone.


    "Sweet, sweet." The fifth crocodile wolfed down the whole orange in a few mouthfuls, his face flushed with excitement.


    "This delicious food needs to be tasted slowly. You are really blind for such a good thing." Jiang Feng regretted it.


    The fifth crocodile didn''t care. "Anything else, please give me some more. I still want to eat. It''s really delicious."


    "Yes, I''ll give you some more. Help yourself." Jiang Feng took out some more and threw them to the fifth crocodile.


    The fifth crocodile has a big mouth, so it''s not a problem how much it can fit.


    "Can I have one?" Mietian suddenly said.


    Jiang Feng is stunned. This is the first time mietian takes the initiative to ask him for something. It''s a rare thing.


    "Yes, don''t say one. You can have as many as you want." Jiang Feng quickly took out some.


    "No, I just want one." Mietian only took one, slowly peeled off, took off a flap, gently put it in his mouth.


    His whole movement is very elegant, like the style of an aristocratic childe.


    At the moment when the tangerine blooms in his mouth, it reminds him of the orange tree in Orange Island and the pool where he has been for many years.


    But these river winds are not known.


    The river breeze just sees the eye light of mietian suddenly brightens up, and then introverts into the depth, just like a meteor passing by, not startling the world.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, something fell out of a cave and fell to the ground.


    At the sound of the river breeze, he ran to it.


    He can''t miss anything suspicious.


    When he ran near, he found that it was a broken eggshell, but different from ordinary eggshell, this kind of eggshell is not hard, but soft, with a layer of sticky liquid on it, like brushing a layer of oil.


    "What is this?" The river breeze is so strong that I don''t understand.


    "No, this is..." after seeing the eggshell on the ground, the fifth crocodile retreated in fright.


    "Don''t be afraid, say, what''s this?" Jiangfengdao.


    "This... Is the egg shell of the toad demon when he was born." The fifth crocodile shivered and said, "there must be a lot of toad demons born here. There are a lot of them. Once one toad demon is born, there will be thousands of toad demons next."


    "Why don''t you run, or it''s too late."


    The fifth crocodile is about to run out.


    But the river breeze lifted his neck, "run what, we are in, it''s OK."


    "Tell me more about the birth of the toad demon." Jiangfengdao.


    "Just let me go. I''ve already brought you here. What else do you want me to do?" Crocodile five cried.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Feng slapped him in the face.


    Directly on the head of the fifth crocodile, the fifth crocodile is honest.


    "I''ll let you say it, quick." The river wind blows hard.


    Alligator five immediately stood up straight, like a report, said: "ordinary toad demons are hatched from the demon eggs, and the demon eggs are produced by the toad demon queen. After giving birth to the demon eggs, Hassa quack will put every demon egg in these caves, waiting for them to break their shells naturally."


    "In a certain period of time, these demon eggs will break out one after another, and many toad demons will appear."


    "There have always been more toads than we swamp crocodiles."


    "However, they are warlike and combative, and their strength is not very strong, so they often suffer a lot. That is to say, they produce a large number of products and die a large number, which has been maintained at a certain level recently."


    "Now may be the time for new toads to break out of their shells, so there will be a lot of toads in the future."


    "So if we don''t leave now, we''ll be stuck here."


    Jiang Feng understood. It turns out that''s the same thing.


    However, to his surprise, the toad demon actually produces offspring like an ant, which sounds incredible.


    "Well, it''s just a little toad demon. I don''t pay attention to it at all. My goal is to find hasa quack, and many toad demons can''t stop me." The wind of the river dominates the airway.


    "Since there are many toad demons to be born, let''s find them quickly and try to find Hassa quack before toad demons are born."


    "Lead the way ahead."


    The river breeze pushed the old alligator.


    The fifth crocodile had to obey and lead the way pathetically.


    I hope it''s too late!


    Jiang Feng''s heart also became nervous.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 838

    Bang!


    Jiang Feng broke a wall blocking the road ahead.


    After a puff of dust and smoke, a secret passage was opened in front of him.


    It''s dark. I don''t know what''s in it.


    "Go in and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    The fifth crocodile is in the front, the river wind is in the middle, and after the sky is destroyed, the three people fish in.


    It''s very damp in the dark road, and there''s still water on the ground.


    But after a few steps, I found that it was not water, but viscous liquid.


    It''s disgusting to stick it on the sole of the foot.


    "Something''s wrong. It seems to be the mucus on those eggshells." Jiangfengdao.


    "It must be. I''m familiar with the smell of this disgusting thing." "Crocodile old five way:" I suspect that the front may be the concentration of demon eggs


    Jiang Feng was stunned and nodded slightly, but it was possible.


    But even if it is possible, they can''t stop, they have to move forward.


    Even if it''s a sea of fire.


    "Keep going." Jiangfengdao.


    The fifth crocodile dare not stop.


    After a long walk, they finally saw a stone arch, but it was tightly closed.


    When the river breeze blows, I feel empty behind.


    "Break it up for me." Jiangfengdao.


    Crocodile five touched his crocodile head, "let me hit it?"


    "Yes, you do." Jiangfengdao.


    "Er... OK." Crocodile five dare not resist, back a few steps, and then hit it.


    With a bang, the stone gate was smashed, and the fifth crocodile fell in with the inertia.


    "Oh, what is this? It''s killing me." The fifth crocodile screamed.


    Jiang Feng waited outside for a moment and asked, "what''s in it?"


    "Yes..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The fifth crocodile''s voice was trembling.


    Jiang Feng immediately clenched his fist, "what do you have, say it quickly."


    "There are lots of babies, all of them." Alligator five finally said straight.


    Baby?!


    The river breeze is a Leng, then reacted to come over, together saw numerous treasures, crocodile old five just talk shiver.


    No wonder!


    The river breeze also breathed a sigh of relief, Ya of, this crocodile old five a surprised a suddenly of is also enough.


    "Let me see what''s good." The river breeze went in.


    Sure enough, all the wooden boxes were the same as those seen on the mound before.


    It looks like it''s all for treasure.


    At this time, crocodile five is holding a wooden box in a daze, silly general.


    "Tut Tut, just as you said, Hassa has saved a lot of treasures. It''s cheap for me." The river breeze is full of joy.


    He had accumulated many good things before, but the last storage ring was destroyed, and the things in it were also destroyed.


    He refines a storage ring, which has nothing but a pile of oranges.


    This time we can enrich ourselves.


    "Hey, crocodile five, what are you looking at, so serious." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m looking... I''m looking at this thing." The fifth crocodile raised his wooden box to let the river see.


    The river breeze looked at it and it seemed that it was something similar to a gourd. There was nothing special about it, that is, the color was brighter.


    "What is this?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "This is the spring jade gourd fruit, which is more precious than the purple fragrant fruit. I dare say that I can''t find three in the whole demon fog forest." The fifth crocodile said solemnly.


    When Jiang Feng saw that he was serious, he also became serious. "What''s the effect of Chunyu huluguo?"


    This is what Jiang Feng is most concerned about.


    "One can add a spirit." Crocodile five.


    Add a spirit!!!


    Lying trough, the river wind almost jumped up.


    Darling, isn''t this something for him.


    He just needs this kind of thing to supplement his number of primordial gods.


    Although he can practice slowly, it''s a waste of time. Besides, he doesn''t have time to practice now.


    With this spring jade gourd fruit is not the same, as long as you can take more than one spirit, that''s so cool.


    Now he has eighty-eight gods, and one more is a layer of strength. Therefore, the spring jade gourd fruit is absolutely better than any other treasure for the current river breeze.


    What are you waiting for? The river wind is already impatient.


    Whoosh!


    The river breeze opened his mouth and sucked Chunyu gourd fruit into his mouth in an instant. With a grunt, he swallowed it.


    Boom!


    Spring jade gourd fruit into the belly is immediately burst open a unparalleled force, and then swept the whole body, shock blood, stimulate the spirit.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The original gods of the river wind appear automatically and are arranged continuously until all the 88 original gods appear.


    I thought it was over.


    But the eighty ninth spirit was also formed in an instant.


    Suddenly a force burst open, Jiangfeng felt the power of the 89th spirit.


    "That''s it? It''s really a magic fruit. If only there were more. " Jiangfengdao.


    Jiangfeng suddenly swallowed Chunyu huluguo. Before alligator five could react, he felt the powerful force sweeping around. When he saw Jiangfeng''s 89 spirits, he was paralyzed.


    What a powerful presence it is.


    In his eyes, this is the great man who destroys heaven and earth. A finger can crush him.


    Fortunately, he was very obedient before, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Jiang Feng is in a good mood now, and says to the fifth crocodile, "go and find out for me if there are any good things, especially those that help to improve the spirit. Find them all for me, and I will eat them now."


    "Well, I''ll look for it now." The fifth crocodile nodded repeatedly, and then like a mouse, he got into countless treasures.


    After a while, the fifth crocodile found out a lot of things, "you see, these things are all helpful to the promotion of Yuanshen, this is cold tobacco, this is dragon claw flower, this is Hukou Branch..."


    "Good. Bring them all to me." Jiang Feng waved his hand and immediately grabbed a few things and stuffed them into his mouth.


    This kind of eating method is unique, the fifth crocodile saw it for the first time.


    Even mietian is the first time to see him.


    Although Tiancai and Dibao are good things, there is no such thing to eat.


    If you eat it like this, you will eat it badly.


    So that in the end, because of too much energy, the body may not be able to bear and burst to death.


    Even if it''s not that serious, it''s counterproductive.


    Crocodile old may day to see a silly eye, like a ghost general looking at the river.


    The river wind kept on eating all the things that the fifth crocodile had found for him.


    Haw, haw!


    Jiang Feng''s mouth kept saying, "OK, it''s delicious. I like this feeling."


    After a lot of good things, the river breeze immediately feels as surging and turbulent as waves in the body.


    "Coming, coming again." Jiang Feng feels that his spirit is changing rapidly.


    indeed.


    Under waves of energy.


    His spirit began to increase one by one.


    Ninety


    Ninety five


    Ninety nine


    He is about to break through the list of 100 gods and enter the list of 1000 gods.


    But at the ninety ninth, it finally stopped.


    The number of Yuanshen will no longer increase.


    It turns out that the energy is used up.


    The river breeze is a pity.


    "Crocodile five, is there anything else that can improve the spirit?" Jiang Feng asked.


    Alligator five shook his head, "no, you see, you have eaten half of the things here, and the rest are not very good, it is difficult to achieve the effect of promoting the spirit."


    The river breeze left and right looked, indeed, many wooden boxes have been empty, scattered on the ground, "well, that''s a pity."


    "But the rest is good enough for a lot of people to be crazy about." Crocodile five.


    "Then I can''t waste it. I''ll put it away first." Jiang Feng moved his finger and put the rest into the storage ring.


    "Hey, I''m satisfied with the ninety-nine gods." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "You are the strangest person I have ever met. You can quickly repair injuries and eat many good things. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen you like this after so many years of living." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Don''t say you''re strange. I''m also strange. Maybe it''s because I''m too strange. There''s always one or two things that can''t be explained, isn''t there?" The river breeze cleverly counter asks a way.


    "Yes, it is. That''s the secret of the way of heaven." Said mietian.


    Jiang Feng glanced at him and thought, you still know the way of heaven. Hehe, I touched the existence of the way of heaven at the beginning, but now I can''t do it. I don''t have that ability. If I can go back to the fairyland one day, I may have another chance to touch the way of heaven.


    Although mietian has reached the realm of crossing calamity and is the top existence in the world, it is far from the immortal in the fairyland... Just like mole ants and the scorching sun


    Just then, a dull sound came from outside.


    Alligator five ran out to have a look, his face suddenly changed, "ah, no, no, there are a lot of toads around us."


    "I''ll tell you, the toad demon is breaking out of its shell quickly."


    "It''s over. We''re all over."


    "You shut up for me, a few toad demons will be scared. They are really worthless. Bai is such a big man." The river wind kicked the fifth crocodile open. Looking out, it was blocked and full of toads.


    "Good guy, quite a lot." Jiang Feng was also surprised, but he must have calmed down again. "Fortunately, they are just small minions. We can''t be afraid. Let''s go out."


    Jiang Feng is just about to try his spirit. Now is a good opportunity.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Ninety nine spirits flew out at the same time and attacked the toad demon.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, the one-sided killing began.


    The toad demon was defeated by the yuan Shen of Jiangfeng, and was killed quickly one by one.


    These toad demons are totally useless in the presence of, all the way past, countless casualties, Jiangfeng they certainly rushed out.


    Mietian and the fifth crocodile didn''t fight at all. It was Jiang Feng who was fighting alone.


    "Now the strength has really become much stronger. It''s different to have more Yuanshen. Thanks to these good things, ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    Until the last toad demon was left, the river wind stopped to kill.


    Blood knife in the toad demon''s neck, "tell me, where is hasa quack quack?"


    "In... In that place..." the toad demon said.


    The river breeze is too lazy to ask again, a knife goes down, cut off a toad demon''s ear, "take us quickly."


    "Ah..." toad demon screamed and covered his ears, directly scared to pee.


    Under the pressure of the river wind, the toad demon had to lead them to find hasa quack.


    Along the way, they saw a very disgusting phenomenon, that is, in the cave on the wall constantly rolling out of the new toad demon.


    The eggs were broken, and the toad demon crawled out, covered with thick liquid, which made it look disgusting.


    Moreover, after the toad demon came out of the demon''s egg, it was very ugly, and it was very frightening.


    But the toad demon began to grow rapidly after birth, and in less than a minute, it will become the final form of the toad demon. Each of them is strong and fierce, and also has a strong fighting capacity.


    Jiang Feng can''t help thinking, this is a sick and disgusting species!!!

 Chapter 839

    With the increasing number of toad demons, Jiang Feng realized the seriousness of the problem.


    If we don''t solve these new toad demons as soon as possible, it is bound to affect the next action.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Feng decided to take some powerful moves to kill all the toad demons.


    "Fire burns the world!"


    The wind of the river made a seal, and suddenly the fire burned and spread all over the country.


    This is the strongest move in Fuyin. Jiang Feng has never used it before. Let''s try it today to see how it works.


    Whoo!


    The flames spread all over the place, and the toads were all surrounded by the flames.


    Then there is the burning of fire and the scream of toad demons


    However, fire alone is not enough, because the thick skin of toad demon meat is hard to burn at a time.


    So we need to add more oil.


    Next, Jiang Feng beat all the moves he got from Longmen 20.


    dragon flight!!!


    shed blood like water!!!


    changeful!!!


    highlight dragon''s shame!!!


    With these four moves, four giant dragons appear and directly pass through the toad demon group. Suddenly, the sound of explosion, roar, fragmentation and so on is heard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the toads died.


    Jiang Feng himself was startled. He''s a good boy. He''s so powerful.


    Now that the obstacles have been removed, the river breeze quickens their pace and finally arrives at the place where hasa quack is.


    The toad demon held by the river wind pointed to a black hole in front of him and said, "he''s in it."


    "Then you go in first." The river breeze picked up the toad demon and threw it in.


    Just throw in, just listen to "ah", that toad demon was thrown out again.


    But the toad demon is dead, without a head.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here." Hassa quack came out of the black hole and looked at the river wind with a sneer.


    "Well, hasa quack quack, I finally found you and said, did you take my two women away?" River wind angry way.


    "It''s me, so what." Hassa quack disdain way: "if you dare to kill me, I let you never see your woman."


    "You are threatening me." The sound of the river wind became cold.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you." Hassa quacked, "come on, kill me if you have seed."


    "You..." Jiang Feng is furious, but he can''t kill hasa quack right away, because helianwei and Luoxia haven''t been found.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. If you kill him, you''re not in his hands." The way to destroy heaven.


    The river breeze is a Leng, then the angry eyes are wide open, the knife is violent, shine on hasa quack is to cut and kill in the past.


    "You''re coming!" Hassa was so surprised that he quickly met him.


    But now hasa quack is no longer the opponent of Jiangfeng.


    The wind of the river knocked him down.


    The blood knife cut off one of Hassa''s arms. Hassa''s arm was so painful that he almost fainted.


    "Say, where is my woman?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Bah, even if I die, I won''t tell you." Hassa quacks to death.


    "Then go to hell." Jiang Feng was not the one who was coerced by others. He immediately cut off hasa''s head.


    "Son of a bitch, be more serious with me and seek death." Jiang Feng hates Tao.


    Then the river wind quickly entered the black hole and found a circle in it. Unexpectedly, he Lianwei and Luoxia were not found.


    Mietian is right. Helanwei and Luoxia are not in the hands of hasa guaguagua.


    "How do you know Hassa quack doesn''t have hostages?" Jiang Feng came out and asked mietian.


    Mietian said with a faint smile, "because if he has hostages, he won''t come out alone, and he won''t threaten you. In fact, he pretends to be crazy, in order to cover up his uneasiness after he doesn''t have hostages."


    Jiang Feng understood, "I see. I didn''t think of that."


    "You say, where will he keep them both?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    Mietian stopped for a moment and said, "maybe it''s still here, maybe it''s no longer here."


    "This..." Jiang Feng''s eyes opened, "I know."


    He scrambled into the black hole again.


    This time he found a secret entrance to the black hole.


    There is another mystery here.


    Jiang Feng took a deep breath, opened the secret entrance, and then walked in.


    I hope this is where he wants to find it.


    Dada!


    The sound of footsteps came in the dark, and the river wind went deeper and deeper. Finally, he came to a fork in the road.


    It will be a choice.


    It''s a matter of timing.


    "Which way will it be?" The wind of the river tangled.


    "Are you looking for the hiding place of the toad queen?" The way to destroy heaven.


    "Yes, I can''t hide anything from you." Jiang Feng nodded and said, "I suspect that hasa quack gave the hostage to the toad demon queen."


    "The idea is right. It''s very possible." The way to destroy heaven.


    "But now there are three forks. I really don''t know which one to enter." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s not easy. We are three people now. One person can choose one." Said mietian.


    The wind of the river is so strong that it''s transparent in my heart. Yes, just choose one person and go one way. Anyone who meets the toad demon queen shouts, and then the three people gather to attack.


    This is a good way.


    "Well, that''s it." The wind of the river immediately struck.


    It''s just... He looks at alligator five.


    The fifth crocodile worried him a little.


    Once the fifth crocodile acts alone, will he listen to himself?


    Maybe we''ll run.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng''s mind is spinning, and he wants to come up with a way to contain the fifth crocodile.


    What''s a good way?


    With Jiang Feng, he has come up with a feasible way.


    "Crocodile five, come here." The tone of the river breeze is cold.


    Crocodile five big feeling is not good, preemptive way: "I all listen to your arrangement, will never have two hearts, will never have."


    It seems that he is smart enough to know what Jiang Feng thinks.


    "Now that you understand, I''ll be polite to you. Come on, open your mouth." Jiangfengdao.


    "Open your mouth?" The fifth crocodile''s lips trembled a few times.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. As long as you are obedient, I promise you will live. If you dare to resist, I will let you die immediately." Jiang Feng''s blood knife trembled, and a cold force came out.


    Crocodile old five flurried to open mouth, where still dare to hesitate.


    The river wind quickly put something into the fifth crocodile''s mouth. As soon as he lifted his finger, the fifth crocodile swallowed it.


    He didn''t see what it was, let alone taste it.


    "Don''t hurt me what you give me to eat." Crocodile five is about to cry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a poison, but you won''t die immediately. As long as you are obedient, I will give you antidote after you leave here. Do you understand me?" Jiang Feng squints at the road.


    "Yes, I understand." The fifth crocodile had to obey.


    "Well, now you take the road on the left. As soon as you find the toad queen, call me immediately and go." The river breeze points to the fork road on the left.


    "Remember, don''t think about running, as long as you dare to leave me a certain distance, I will have induction, and then instantly let you die."


    Finally, the river wind threatened.


    "I can''t run, I can''t run." Alligator five thoroughly convinced, honest into the left fork.


    After taking the fifth crocodile to go in, Jiang Feng said to mietian again, "please go to the right, I''ll go to the middle, let''s cooperate."


    "No problem." Mietian didn''t say a word, and his body flashed into the fork on the right, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Then the river breeze also entered the middle road and went straight along the corridor.


    After a long distance, the river breeze felt that something was wrong, because it became narrower and narrower, and the environment became more and more stuffy. There was a moist air in the air, and it was hard to breathe.


    "No, there seems to be no road here." The wind stopped.


    According to the current form, it is likely to be a dead end, which is fundamentally different.


    If we go on, we will come back in vain.


    "In this way, the middle road is fake, just a puzzle." Jiang Feng analyzed: "then, the real road should be on the left or right."


    "No, I have to go back immediately. I can''t delay here."


    The river winds turn back decisively.


    As soon as I got back to the fork in the road, the river breeze heard a shout.


    Jiang Feng listened carefully. It was from the road on the left. It was the fifth crocodile who was shouting.


    From this point of view, it is very likely that alligator five met the toad demon queen.


    "Hey, that''s a good thing, as long as you can find the toad queen." The river breeze immediately ran into the road on the left.


    "Come and help me, the toad queen is here." The fifth crocodile yelled and tried to run out, but he slipped and fell to the ground. He saw that his feet were full of disgusting mucus.


    At this time, not far away from the fifth crocodile, there is a giant, at first glance is a huge meatball.


    And the meat ball above the pimple, also flowing yellow liquid, looking at the nausea.


    There were even a few mice crawling around, sticking out their tongues to lick the disgusting yellow liquid.


    Mice eat these things, but also a round stomach to eat.


    It is estimated that anyone will be afraid to see such a strange scene.


    If you look carefully, you will find that this is not a meat ball, but also has four short thick legs and a head almost as thick as the body.


    On that head, there was a pair of imperceptible eyes, very small, narrowed into a slit, but the eyes were very sharp, such as a cold sword.


    Moreover, you will also find that the other party has a strong breath. Although it is introverted in the body, you can still feel the surging like a volcanic eruption.


    Anyway, on the whole, it''s a giant, ugly toad.


    But it''s absolutely different.


    But the fifth crocodile knows each other, because this is the real master of this cave Palace - the toad demon queen!


    The mother of all toads.


    "Crocodile five, why did you break into our toad demon''s cave? Do you want to die?" The toad queen opened her eyes, like countless sharp swords, staring at the fifth crocodile.


    Crocodile five suddenly paralyzed, a wet buttock, is scared urine.


    "No, toad demon queen, you misunderstood me..." crocodile five kowtowed: "I just didn''t mean to break into here, no malice, I''ll leave right away."


    The fifth crocodile wanted to get up, but his legs couldn''t stand up.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way. Since you''re here, stay." The toad Queen''s mouth opened and a long tongue popped up in a flash.


    Pop!


    Long tongue row empty, directly in the alligator five body.


    All of a sudden, a bloodstain appeared. The fifth crocodile rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Just when the toad demon Queen''s tongue was about to be drawn out for the second time and the crocodile''s life was about to end, the river breeze finally arrived.


    As soon as the blood knife comes out, it splits to the tongue.


    It saved crocodile five''s life.


    "Queen toad demon, your opponent is me." The river wind blows down.


    Whoosh!


    But the long tongue suddenly shrank back, and the toad demon queen took back the long tongue.


    The river wind just split a void.


    "What a human being, he found me here." The toad demon Queen''s eyes glared at the river breeze, "where''s my baby hasa quack?"

 Chapter 840

    "I''ve killed your Kazak quack. Don''t think about it any more. If you really want to see him, I can send you to the hell to see him." In the face of the toad demon queen, the river wind is not afraid, and the blood knife points straight at her.


    "What? You killed my baby. I''ll fight with you." The toad queen was furious.


    Hasa quack quack is her first child. She stayed together for the longest time and had the deepest feelings. Now she was killed by the river wind. How could she not be angry.


    "Well, I''m not to blame. You can blame Hassa for his ignorance of current affairs. He dares to take away my woman. He deserves to die." The river breeze is cold to hum a way.


    "I don''t care who I blame, but I will kill you." Toad demon queen way.


    "Come on, then." Jiang Feng doesn''t care about Tao. In order to save his own woman, he is not afraid of anyone.


    "Since we''re going to have a fight sooner or later, before that, I''d like to make sure where my woman is."


    "Did Hassa quack hide them in you?"


    "Say it


    The river breeze almost roared.


    "My child does put two beautiful women here, but if you want to know where they are, beat me first." The toad demon queen said fiercely.


    "Then I''m welcome." As long as it''s in the hands of the toad demon queen, Jiang Feng will be relieved.


    You can rest assured of the first World War.


    As long as he defeats the toad queen, he can save his own woman.


    Brush!


    The river breeze stirs up and raises a knife to chop down the toad demon queen.


    Whoosh!


    Toad demon queen once again pop up long tongue, straight to the waist of the river.


    The speed of the long tongue is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the dark shadows flash out and approach the river breeze.


    Startled by the river breeze, he quickly changed his position and hid to one side.


    Pop!


    The long tongue is almost close to the body of the river wind. It''s just a little bit worse.


    But the strong wind is still very strong, blowing in the face of a burst of pain.


    "The toad demon queen is very powerful, at least in the distraction realm, above me." River breeze dark startles a way.


    "However, if I want to skillfully confront the enemy, I still have a great chance of victory."


    "As long as I don''t go beyond distraction, I have enough confidence to win."


    Because under distraction, he is invincible.


    In a flash, Jiang Feng made up his mind not to attack by force, but to win by wisdom.


    At this time, the toad queen suddenly spits out a mass of green liquid, and then sprinkles it like a rainstorm.


    The liquid is poisonous.


    The river wind dodged.


    WOW!


    The liquid fell on the ground, and immediately a stream of white smoke floated up. Looking at the ground again, it had been rotten and burned out a number of potholes.


    It''s very toxic.


    If it falls on the body, it will corrode the flesh and blood and expose the bones.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng sent out a spirit and launched an attack.


    "Pick the sun!"


    Yuan Shen grabs it in the palm of his hand and goes straight to the head of the toad demon queen.


    But Jiang Feng himself attacked from the other side and went straight to the rear.


    However, as soon as Yuan Shen approached the toad demon queen, he was scattered by a long tongue.


    The river wind also just around to the rear, a "big day foot" kick out.


    Using Yuanshen to attack from the front is mainly to attract the attention of the toad demon queen, and Jiang Feng''s own attack is the key point.


    However, he underestimated the toad queen.


    The toad demon Queen''s reaction ability is very fast. After dispersing yuan Shen, she immediately starts to deal with Jiang Feng herself.


    I saw her foot raised, with a bang and the foot of the river opposite.


    It turned out that the river wind was rebounded, and the toad demon queen did not move.


    This is the "big sun foot" in the Yang stele. It doesn''t hurt the toad demon queen at all.


    Jiang Feng was shocked and had a new understanding of the toad demon queen.


    Understand that the body of the toad demon queen is very solid and powerful.


    "In that case, try my strength of eight million jin." Jiang Feng changed his attack style immediately.


    One punch.


    Eight million catties of power burst out.


    Bang!


    A punch on the back of the toad demon queen, immediately.


    Puchi!


    Blood splashed, the toad demon Queen''s back was hit out of a big blood hole.


    "Hum, I can''t beat the strength of eight million catties in my solid body." The river breeze is quite relaxed.


    As long as the toad queen is not impeccable, there is a chance to kill her.


    The toad demon queen was injured and was in great pain. She raised her foot and dashed towards the river wind.


    The toad demon Queen''s foot is huge, like a mountain, which is equal to the power of ten elephants. It''s like playing when she tramples on several people.


    Jiang Feng didn''t dare to take it hard. He turned around and ran away. He planned to fight a guerrilla war. After that, the toad demon queen had no time to deal with it.


    The toad demon queen was defeated and was busy to deal with the next attack of the river wind, but the river wind just swayed for a while and quickly went around to the other side.


    "Shenqiao!"


    The river wind launched the Shenqiao bridge and smashed it down.


    Bang!


    The toad demon queen didn''t respond in time. She was hit by the bridge and hit on her back.


    There was only a sound that the skin of the meat was smashed. The back of the toad demon queen was rotten and the bones were exposed.


    "I''m going to kill you, hateful human, so cunning." Cried the toad queen.


    "Hum, we should use this method to deal with a monster like you. Who makes you a toad?" Jiang Feng sneers.


    "You should be damned to be rude."


    The toad demon queen was even more angry. She croaked a few times and suddenly jumped up. Her huge body was like a dark cloud, threatening all sides.


    Jiang Feng saw that the toad demon queen wanted to crush him alive. How could he let it crush him and fight back.


    "There''s no choice but to go all out." The river breeze suddenly erupts the whole body''s strength, the God bridge floats the top, the synthesis power, the yuan Shen hundred, controls all directions.


    For a time, within a radius of 500 meters, the river is in control.


    "Come on, toad queen, I''ll see you off today." The river wind broke out and attacked with all strength.


    God bridge smashed, Yuanshen besieged, the toad demon queen became the target of public criticism, ten thousand hit plus body.


    Bang Bang


    After a burst of bombardment, the toad demon queen had numerous wounds all over her body.


    However, Jiang Feng knew that this would not completely destroy the toad demon queen, so he had already jumped up, and his whole body soared to the sky above the toad demon queen.


    "Go to hell!"


    In an instant, the river breeze covered itself with iron Xuan armour, with Shengyao halberd in hand, diving down. The long halberd broke through many obstacles and passed through the toad demon queen.


    A huge blood hole appeared on the toad demon queen, and the toad demon queen also fell to the ground, smashing a big hole.


    The river breeze asks to land, if peerless God temporary, proud world.


    "Toad demon queen, your life is over. Give me my woman, or you will be broken." The river wind is fierce.


    "Don''t think about your woman. I told you so long ago, ha ha ha..." the toad demon queen said with a sad smile, "because it''s not with me."


    "What


    Jiang Feng was completely angry this time.


    Catch hasa quack, no one is found, now it''s not here.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Are you kidding him!


    Hateful.


    The river wind was so angry that it stepped out and trampled the toad demon Queen''s head on the ground. With a click, her skull broke and said, "where is my woman?"


    "In..." the toad demon queen wriggled her mouth, unwilling to tell the truth.


    The wind of the river was strong again. The toad demon Queen''s head was flat, her eyes were squeezed out, and her blood was flowing all over the ground.


    But not dead.


    She has a strong life force.


    "Say it


    The river wind is fierce.


    The toad queen twisted her eyes hanging outside, and her long tongue gushed out of her mouth like soft candy, which was very frightening.


    "I''ve given them away. You can find them back."


    Did you give it away???


    Jiang Feng immediately realized that it was not good, "to whom?"


    Toad demon queen disdained: "I sent someone to give your woman to Nie Wuyou, the evil part of the demon family."


    "I have to say that your two women are very beautiful. If they fall into Nie Wuyou''s hands, they will surely become playthings."


    "According to Nie Wuyou''s nature, he will play with you cruelly and inhumanely. I know him, and I''m sure you will play with your woman very cruelly. Ha ha ha..."


    "Even if you kill me, you still can''t save your woman. At that time, you will see your woman lying under Nie Wuyou like a slave, making you angry..."


    "But so what? It''s a fact. No matter how angry you are, it''s useless."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The toad demon queen laughed madly.


    The corners of the eyes of the river wind twitch, the teeth cackle, and the chest rises and falls like a bellows.


    He has reached the height of his anger.


    There seems to be a fire, burning.


    I will never forgive you!


    No forgiveness!


    "You damned beast!"


    "I won''t tear you to pieces today, or I''ll be sorry for the anger in my heart."


    "Come on, get your life!"


    The river wind suddenly burst, and the blood knife split out.


    In a short period of time.


    The knife struck the toad queen.


    In anger, he really cut the toad demon queen into tens of thousands of pieces, which is exactly what he said.


    The blood is all over the place, the meat is all over the place.


    The toad queen is a pile of rotten meat.


    However, this did not eliminate the anger in Jiang Feng''s heart. On the contrary, it increased a lot.


    be unable to contain knew no bounds!


    Anger!


    Anger!


    Anger!


    "If my woman gets a little hurt, no matter who I am, I will bloodbath the devil fog forest." Jiang Feng made an oath.


    At this time, mietian came here and saw the ground full of broken meat. He already understood what had happened.


    "Did you find anyone?" Mietianwen.


    Jiang Feng shook his head, "no, I was sent away."


    "Give it away? To whom? " Mietian was also slightly surprised.


    "I gave it to Nie Wuyou from the evil part of the demon family." Jiangfengdao.


    "What are you going to do next?" Said mietian.


    "Of course, continue to go deep, find Nie Wuyou and save my woman." Jiangfengdao.


    Mietian pondered for a moment, "when you find it, I''m afraid..."


    Jiang Feng interrupted him, "no, no matter what the result, I''ll look for it."


    Mietian was not angry, but nodded slightly, "well, I''ll go with you again."


    "Oh, I''m not dead. I''m still alive. That''s great. God bless me." The fifth crocodile happened to wake up.


    He was very glad that he was still alive.


    But when he saw the river breeze and Mie Tian Hou, he was even more overjoyed. He ran over and said, "you''ve come at last. I was almost killed by the toad demon queen just now. It''s so scary."


    "You don''t have to be afraid any more. The toad queen is dead." River breeze light way.


    The fifth crocodile took a look on the ground. He stepped back several steps. One of them faltered and squatted on the ground again. He shivered and said, "you... Kill her..."


    "Isn''t that obvious? Well, get up quickly. We''re going to another place, and you''ll lead the way." Jiang Feng said coldly.


    Because he is now trying to control his anger.


    If his anger is not controlled, he will lose his mind and be unable to arrange his next action properly.


    Therefore, he must bear the humiliation and deal with it calmly.


    Crocodile old Wuyi listen to this, where can stand up, "still want to go to a place? And let me lead the way? "


    "Oh, can I call you grandfather? My grandfather, please let me go."


    Crocodile five kowtow to let go.

 Chapter 841

    "No, follow me. If you dare to talk more, I''ll pull out your tongue." Jiang Feng doesn''t care about crocodile''s plea at all.


    "I''m going to find Nie Wuyou from the evil spirit Department of the demon family. Lead the way quickly, or I''ll die!"


    The river breeze took a step forward, and the power exploded, which directly scared the fifth crocodile to cry.


    "Wuwu, OK, I''ll take you. I''ll accept my fate. I''ll be planted in your hands all my life." The fifth crocodile got up crying, turned and left.


    After leaving the cave palace, Jiang Feng directly made a few runes, burned the cave palace and collapsed.


    From then on, there was no cave palace, no toad demon.


    ¡­¡­


    On the road, the fifth crocodile dare not breathe, just lead the way, the river does not speak, the air is condensed into a mirror, very dull.


    In the end, mietian broke the silence and said, "by the way, I found one in the acupoint palace. Do you want it or not? Just throw it away."


    Mietian handed something to Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng took it and saw that it was a crimson radish. It was full of fragrance and was very fresh. It was like a radish just pulled out of the vegetable field. People couldn''t help eating it.


    The river breeze Zheng Zheng, "what is this thing?"


    "It''s said that as we know, this is a radish born from the aura of heaven and earth. It''s not of great use. It''s just that more Aura will help those who have just entered the cultivation, and it''s of no use to us." The way to destroy heaven.


    On hearing this, Jiang Feng immediately lost interest and put it into the storage ring, "keep it. If you are hungry, you can use it to satisfy your hunger."


    "Ha ha, you are elegant." Mietian smiles.


    "Well, grandfather, you gave me poison before. Should you give me antidote? If I didn''t take you to the place, I would die of poisoning. " At this time, the fifth crocodile bravely said.


    But he called Jiang Feng grandfather, so he was very afraid.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, but he forgot about it and said, "stop, you can''t yell in the future. I don''t have a grandson like you."


    "Yes, what grandfather said is, er, no, young master, what you said is." Crocodile five licked his face.


    "Forget it, I don''t care for you. As for the poison I give you, don''t worry. I''m here. I promise you''ll be fine. Just show me the way." Jiangfengdao.


    "But if you don''t lead the way, you will die."


    The fifth crocodile cried and said, "can''t you give me the antidote now? I promise not to run, and I promise to lead you to the territory of the demon spirit department."


    "No, now you listen to me, not to me." The wind of the river cooled down.


    Crocodile old five one see, immediately shut up, dare not speak again.


    "Go away quickly. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll really pull out your tongue." The river wind blows hard.


    "Well, well, I don''t stop. I''m walking." Alligator five speeded up immediately.


    "By the way, I have to say something. After all, it''s about my life." "I heard that Nie Wuyou is very powerful. He is the leader of the evil spirit Department of the demons. He has extraordinary strength. Many strong members of the Terran alliance have to weigh up when they meet him. He is not an easy master to deal with."


    "It seems that his strength has reached the level of distraction. He is one of the thousands of gods. He is still one yuan Shen short of entering the level of salvation."


    Crocodile old five oneself say to feel a burst of fear, whole body a shiver.


    One step away is to cross the border. It''s so powerful.


    I can''t believe it.


    "You mean I can''t beat him?" The river is cold.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to wake up." Crocodile fifth quickly shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how powerful he is, he will die in my hands. You can see my strength. Why are you afraid of a demon?" Jiangfengdao.


    Alligator old five think of toad demon Queen''s tragic death, and believe Jiang Feng''s words.


    Indeed, the people who can kill the toad demon queen into mud are not so weak.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    They got to each other.


    Burying evil gang, the place where the evil part of the demon clan is located!


    Just at this time, it was getting late and it was dark.


    All of a sudden, it looks strange all around.


    The fifth crocodile pointed to the front and said, "it''s the place in front. After passing the woods in front, it''s the evil hillock where many demons are buried. The evil spirit is very strong. At night, it''s the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and strangers dare not approach it."


    "That''s why it''s called the burial of evil. It''s the favorite place for the demons."


    "It''s a home occupied by demons and evil spirits. You can get twice the result with half the effort by eating the evil cultivation here. The magic skills and magic skills are vicious and vicious, which are not allowed by the human race."


    "Sometimes they even persecute the same kind to use their power for their own use."


    "More often, they go back to the border of the Terran alliance to practice killing."


    "Of course, this kind of behavior is a common characteristic of our demons. We all like this way of life."


    Crocodile old five is very sincere, said what he knew.


    "That''s good. What you said is wonderful, but this information is of no use to me, because my purpose is to kill Nie Wuyou, and I don''t care about anything else." Jiangfengdao.


    "But if you do your best, I''ll let you go. Don''t do anything wrong in the future. It''s better to find a place to practice than anything."


    The fifth crocodile was so happy that he was finally willing to let him go. This is really great news.


    "Thank you. Thank you for saving my life. I''m very grateful. I''ll keep that in mind." Crocodile five thanks.


    "Don''t say these useless, you are a monster. How can you really thank me? Let''s go." Jiang Feng waved his hand impatiently.


    Crocodile old five awkwardly turned around and was about to leave, but he thought of the poison again, and said: "I haven''t given my antidote yet?"


    "I didn''t give you any poison at all. It''s just an ordinary pill. You can rest assured." Jiangfengdao.


    "False?" The fifth crocodile has a big mouth.


    For a long time, he has been fooled by the river breeze.


    There''s no poison at all.


    Crocodile five Leng Leng Leng, finally did not say anything.


    It''s a good thing to live. He doesn''t dare to talk to Jiang Feng.


    But he was very disappointed with himself. He was so timid that he was fooled.


    Oh, it''s sad.


    Then the fifth crocodile left dejectedly.


    "You are really good. You can fool him with fake things." Mietian feels funny.


    "It only shows that he is too stupid." River breeze light way.


    Yeah, that''s stupid.


    This cannot be denied.


    But after all, he came to Nie Wuyou''s residence.


    The river breeze can''t wait to walk into the woods.


    At this time, the sky is darker, as if this is the darkest place in the world.


    Yin Qi is dignified, like piercing cold ice water.


    The evil Qi is thick and diffuses everywhere in the air.


    Soon, they went through the woods and saw what the fifth crocodile said about the evil burial mound.


    In fact, it''s similar to the mass graves in human beings, where there are evil solitary graves everywhere.


    There was no grass and smoke on the solitary grave.


    Suddenly, a dark wind blows, and the dead leaves roll up to cover the eyes.


    "Who dares to break into the evil burial post of the evil spirit Department of the demon clan? Report your name quickly, or you will die." A voice came from all directions, and it was impossible to know where the man was.


    Jiang Feng took a deep breath and his anger rose from his chest. He stepped forward and said, "I''m Jiang Feng. Come to save my woman and let Nie Wuyou come out for me."


    WOW!


    A figure appeared and settled on a solitary grave.


    Then a group of people stood up from behind the solitary graves, their faces green and their eyes green.


    The humanity standing on the solitary grave: "to save your woman? How do you know my demon just got two beautiful women? "


    "Nonsense, I don''t know how I can run to rescue." River breeze way: "I said, that is my woman, quick let Nie have no worry to come out, otherwise I smooth out here."


    "Ha ha, you have a big tone. It''s a fool''s dream for you to come here to save people." Wuji road.


    "Then I''m welcome." The river breeze no longer says much, takes out the blood knife is to attack.


    Brush!


    The blood knife splits out like lightning. It hits the sorcery machine in a flash.


    Stab a, sorcery machine body two half, blood sprinkles all over the ground.


    Kill one person with one knife.


    This is the strength of the river breeze.


    It''s also an expression of anger.


    The rest of the demons saw Jiangfeng and killed Wuji. They immediately yelled and rushed to kill.


    "Surround him and don''t let him run away."


    "Quick, quick, kill him."


    "Kill him."


    "Go and tell Lord demon that there are human beings coming."


    "Go


    The devil surrounded the river wind layer upon layer, and raised his weapon to kill him.


    However, how can they be rivals of Jiang Feng.


    When the river blows back, the devil dies.


    The corpses all over the ground are hard to eliminate the anger in Jiang Feng''s heart.


    Boom!


    The river wind blows a blow and blows up several solitary graves. The dust and smoke are everywhere and in a mess.


    At this time, in a large stone house built of black stone deep in the tomb, a handsome and cold faced man was about to lay hands on the two women on the stone bed.


    But suddenly he heard a dull sound. He was surprised and looked out of the stone house.


    "Come on, what''s going on outside?" Cried the man.


    At this time, a man just pushed the door and ran in, kneeling down and yelling: "Lord demon, there is a man who said that he wanted to kill his woman. Now he has started fighting and killed many of our brothers."


    It turns out that this person is Nie Wuyou.


    Hearing this, Nie Wuyou took a look at the bed and said, "it must be for these two women."


    "The toad demon queen is really incompetent. As soon as she sent someone, others came to her."


    "Even this little thing is unfair."


    "Now, let me wipe my ass myself."


    Nie Wuyou is a little angry and blames the toad demon queen for her poor work.


    If the river breeze is here, we will find that the two women lying in a coma on the stone bed are helianwei and Luoxia.


    At this time, her eyes were closed, her face turned blue and her lips were red and purple, which was an obvious sign of poisoning.


    Fortunately, the second daughter''s clothes are clean and tidy, but her hair is a little messy, so she hasn''t been violated.


    Nie Wuyou said: "you go to take people to kill. No matter who you are, you can kill them."


    "Yes The kneeling man withdrew from the stone house and closed the door.


    Nie Wuyou said with an evil smile: "there is no reason why such a good beauty can''t enjoy it here. I''ll enjoy it first."


    Nie Wuyou rubbed his hands, already impatient, "I''m here, babies."


    Nie Wuyou is going up.


    But another loud noise came. This time, even the ground trembled, and the stones on the stone house made a sound of friction.


    "He''s not playing anymore, mad." Nie Wuyou''s interest was swept away and he was very upset.


    "Lord demon, no, that man is very powerful. We can''t stand him." Someone outside called.


    "A bunch of trash, trash!" Nie Wuyou is very angry. He looks at the two girls on the stone bed and kicks the door out angrily.


    "Let''s go. I''ll kill that man myself. I''ll enjoy the beauty when I come back."


    Nie Wuyou flies to the sound source.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 842

    "Let Nie Wuyou come out, quick." The river breeze has already killed the red eye, as long as the evil people come, all die under his blood knife.


    At the moment, he stood on a solitary grave, stepping on a half dead demon man, deterring all sides. No one else dared to fight.


    The scene fell into a deadlock for a moment.


    The evil spirit here is more angry, and the Yin Qi is colder. The ghosts buried in the solitary grave begin to cry and howl, and people are about to explode.


    It''s like hell.


    "Nie Wuyou, come out for me, dare to fight against the river breeze!"


    "Come out!"


    Jiang Feng roars angrily.


    "Stop yelling, I''m coming." Nie Wuyou flies quickly. I don''t know when, there is a long sword full of black light in his hand.


    Zheng!


    The long sword trembles, the black light is very strong, and it directly stabs at the river wind.


    "You are Nie Wuyou!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Give me back the woman."


    Jiang Feng''s blood knife splits out to meet the sword.


    Bang Dang!


    When the sword is touched, it will split up and burst into flames.


    The river breeze stands on the solitary grave, and Nie Wuyou falls on another solitary grave.


    "Your strength is even in the list of distractors. It''s only under me. No wonder you dare to make trouble here." Nie Wuyou said slightly.


    "You are wrong. We are two people." Mietian came from a distance.


    When Nie Wuyou saw mietian, his eyes opened, and his face changed greatly. "He is a strong man who has gone through the disaster."


    "Ha ha, you have a good eye." Mietian said with a smile, "you fight, but I won''t interfere."


    Nie Wuyou was a little relieved by mietian''s words, but he was still worried. How could he easily believe mietian''s words.


    "When you humans go deep into our demon fog forest, aren''t you afraid of being blocked and chased by thousands of demons?" Nie Wuyou looks at the river breeze again.


    He felt that it was better to start from the river breeze.


    Although the strength of Jiangfeng is not weak, it is a soft persimmon compared with mietian.


    "If you''re afraid, you won''t stand here." Jiang Feng said, "give me my woman, or you will never die."


    "If you want a woman, it''s in the stone house, but you have to beat me." Nie Wuyou said.


    "Of course, take your life." The wind of the river blows up.


    "You can''t, I''m one of the thousand gods." Nie Wuyou disdained, and directly released his own 999 Yuanshen.


    The river breeze is only among the hundred gods, with only ninety-nine yuan gods, which is too different.


    As for whether they can resist each other, it depends on nature.


    The river wind is not afraid and continues to impact.


    At the same time, ninety-nine spirits split up.


    Boom... With a loud noise, they collided.


    The extent of the fighting is like the shaking of the sky and the earth, all things recede, with a radius of 1000 meters and vegetation destroyed.


    But Nie Wuyou fell to the ground.


    He was injured.


    He was defeated by Jiang Feng.


    Among the thousands of gods in the distracted realm, one yuan Shen is about to enter the realm of salvation.


    How can you be inferior to a man with only one hundred gods.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    But in fact, he did fall on the hit.


    "You are only one of the gods. Why are you so strong?" Nie Wuyou has endless doubts.


    Jiang Feng showed a sneer and said indifferently, "because I forgot to tell you that I am invincible in my distraction."


    "Even if you only need one yuan Shen to enter the state of crossing the calamity, it is still a state of distraction, not a state of crossing the calamity."


    "If you are going to cross the border, I will not be your opponent."


    "But not now, so you''re not my opponent."


    "The strength of the toad demon queen should not be much different from that of you, but she was cut into meat mud by me. Today, you can''t run away, and you will come to the same end as her."


    The river breeze cuts the blood knife one horizontal, then hands again, straight toward Nie Wuyou who falls on the ground to chop.


    It''s going to take your life.


    Nie Wuyou was shocked, his eyes narrowed, and he jumped up with all his strength, waving his sword.


    How can he be willing to die.


    impossible.


    He is the demon king of the evil spirit Department of the demons. He has a high status and is popular with all kinds of demons. If he is killed by a human today, his prestige will no longer exist and become the shame of the demons.


    So, never give up.


    Never be killed.


    He wants to fight back.


    He wants to rise.


    Dang!


    The swords hit each other again.


    The power of eight million catties of river wind is transmitted, and Nie Wuyou''s long sword becomes the direct force point.


    With a click, Nie Wuyou''s sword broke on the spot, just like a piece of dry wood.


    "My sword!" Nie Wuyou felt extremely distressed.


    "Don''t worry about your sword, your head will be lost." The river breeze knife awn a change, directly again ran NIE to have no worry of neck to chop.


    Brush!


    Cut off with a knife, Nie Wuyou''s head flies up, and spurts out a piece of blood fog.


    be beheaded!


    Nie Wuyou is dead.


    But Jiang Feng was a little stunned, "just dead? Is the demon king of the demon family so vulnerable? "


    "Or... Because I''m too good?"


    Jiang Feng can''t believe the result.


    But I''m happy.


    If you can kill Nie Wuyou, he can save helianwei and Luoxia.


    Bang!


    But at this time, the river wind was suddenly hit from behind.


    Poof!


    The river breeze immediately vomited blood and nearly fell to the ground.


    A living Nie Wuyou came out from a lonely grave in a strange way, and his mouth was full of sneers. "You look down on me too much. Even if you can compete with me as a hundred gods, you can''t kill me."


    "If I am killed so easily by you, what is the power of my demon king? What''s the use of my name Nie Wuyou? "


    "If I die, it means that there is no one in our demons and we are incompetent."


    "And you, therefore, will be famous and wear a big hat to kill the devil."


    "But I won''t let you succeed."


    Nie Wuyou showed his arms and had the style of a king.


    Jiang Feng looked at him in shock, "didn''t that knife kill you just now? Why haven''t you died yet? "


    "Ha ha ha, funny, just now I just used a unique skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees of our demon clan. I transferred my body at the last moment and replaced me with a ghost in the solitary grave."


    "You didn''t kill me at all. You killed me."


    Nie Wuyou looks at the river breeze with a scornful smile.


    "I said, how can you be so easily killed by me, but it will be more interesting." The river breeze has already calmed down, "I like this kind of reversal. It''s boring if you die."


    "Since you are not dead, come on, let''s fight again." Jiang Feng raised his blood knife.


    "No, I don''t have to fight with you any more. Look what this is." Nie Wuyou fingers around.


    One by one, dark palms stretched out from the grave, clasped the ground, and then crawled out.


    "In my territory, I am the master. Everything is at my command."


    "Come out, my demons."


    Nie Wuyou''s arms overflowed with black air, rolled around, and urged the corpse to come out quickly like a catalyst

 Chapter 843

    The evil corpse is unique to the burial of evil hillock. It is not a living thing, but a dead thing.


    Only under the control of Nie Wuyou, a powerful legion of demon corpses was formed.


    Once awakened by Nie Wuyou, he will break through the grave and devour all the creatures he meets.


    For many years, Nie Wuyou rarely summoned these demon corpses.


    But today is different.


    Although he saved his life just now, Jiang Feng''s strength has greatly exceeded his expectation.


    If he doesn''t take it seriously, he will die today.


    Therefore, he had to use these corpses to deal with Jiang Feng.


    Only in this way can he have the bottom of his mind.


    At this time, under his full call, the demon corpse had climbed out and stood all over the ground.


    The river was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Nie Wuyou to operate like this.


    The black corpses are like walking corpses. They look terrible. Many of their skin and flesh are festering, and some of their blackened bones are still exposed.


    And these demon corpses have long teeth, and they stick out of their mouths and pierce their lips and cheeks.


    There was a hole in the neck of some demon corpses, from which there was blood like ink.


    Bubbling, bubbling.


    According to the visual inspection of the river breeze, there must be at least thousands of demon corpses here, which have completely surrounded the evil burial mound.


    Now, if you want to go out, you have to kill all the evil corpses.


    Otherwise, we''ll be torn to pieces by the demon corpse.


    Nie Wuyou said with a laugh: "ha ha ha, you see, there is my demon corpse legion, you are waiting to die."


    "Go ahead and tear up the man in front of you. Tear him up."


    Nie Wuyou points to the river wind and gives an order.


    Roar, roar!


    The devil''s corpse roared and ran towards the river wind crazily.


    "Well, you think you can kill me? That means you''re naive, too. " The river breeze is cold to hum, take out a thing in the hand.


    Passion fruit!


    It was found in the palace of acupoints.


    The fifth crocodile said that as long as you eat it, you can spray a purple mist and confuse the enemy.


    Now is the time to come in handy.


    Baji a mouthful, river breeze swallowed in the belly.


    Whoo!


    Then a mouth, is a mass of purple fog.


    The purple fog is full of air, covering the evil burial mound in an instant!


    Those evil corpses with teeth and claws were covered by purple fog. They immediately stopped attacking and stood there, motionless.


    The effect of zixiangguo was brought into full play. It was really extraordinary and had an immediate effect.


    "Sure enough, I''m right." River wind is the secret road.


    Soon, the effect of zixiangguo was brought into full play. The demons had forgotten Nie Wuyou''s order and became furious. They even rubbed and attacked each other.


    Nie Wuyou saw this and was shocked. "How could this happen? Give me orders to kill this human."


    But where do the demons still obey his orders? They act on their own as if they didn''t hear him.


    "This is..." Nie Wuyou finally saw the origin of Ziwu, "this is zixiangguo."


    "Yes, hehe, I see what you can do." Jiang Feng laughs and looks at Nie Wuyou like a fool.


    Nie Wuyou gritted his teeth in anger, but he soon calmed down. He took a deep breath and suddenly laughed, "ha ha, do you think this can stop me?"


    "What else?" River breeze light way.


    "That will disappoint you, because you don''t know much about demon corpses. Demon corpses are what I cultivate. I know and use them best." Nie Wuyou said coldly: "next, I''ll let you see different demon corpses, which will definitely surprise you."


    "Well, I''ll see." The river breeze can''t recognize the counsels. He''s not afraid that the soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    "Needle stimulation!"


    Nie Wuyou''s ten fingers moved and shot out countless steel needles.


    The steel needle stabbed at the top of the corpse''s head, a circle of green light exploded, and then the corpse seemed to be stimulated, and his arms were waving wildly.


    The demons became furious again.


    The effect of passion fruit is no longer useful.


    "I''ll see what else you can do this time. Come on, my demons." Nie Wuyou said.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The demons attack the river again.


    This river wind has no purple fragrant fruit, can no longer confuse the demon corpse, so can only fight.


    "I''ll still kill all your demons." The river breeze waves the blood knife to rush up.


    A cut down, a demon corpse was cut, a rush up and down the blood appeared, there is a big trend to split in two.


    Jiang Feng thought, such a knife should be dead.


    But, demon corpse just hysteria for a while, did not fall down, and then attack.


    He didn''t die with a knife.


    The river was shocked.


    All of a sudden, he thought of Nie Wuyou''s words. Everything in the funeral camp was under his command. He was the master here.


    The evil corpse is an indispensable part of the evil burial mound. Under the control of Nie Wuyou''s will, if Nie Wuyou is not dead, these evil corpses will not die.


    In other words, Jiang Feng can''t kill these corpses at present.


    Unless we get rid of the evil tomb and go to a strange environment.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a demon corpse had attacked him and bit his arm.


    A deep pain came to the whole body.


    "Hiss, get out of here." Jiang Feng''s backhand blows back the corpse, but it can''t stop the corpse from attacking again.


    For a time, the blood knife slashed wildly, but none of the demon corpses fell down.


    But Nie Wuyou sneers in the distance and looks at his jokes.


    Jiang Feng was in a hurry, and then he slashed again. No, he had to look like a way.


    "It''s better to lead these demon corpses out of the evil mound." Jiang Feng has an idea.


    He began to move to the periphery of the evil burial mound intentionally or unintentionally, intending to leave the evil burial mound.


    But the project is huge. It''s not easy to think about it.


    The area of burying evil gang is not small. In addition, there are many evil corpses around him. It''s not easy to withdraw from burying evil gang.


    After some hard work, Jiang Feng gave up the idea and didn''t bother to lead him outside.


    He has to think of something else.


    "Come on, tear him up." Nie Wuyou also issued orders from time to time, and the evil corpses were all crazy, staring at the river breeze.


    As long as there is a little chance, we have to come up and take a bite.


    Jiang Feng felt that he was a little overwhelmed.


    Because he has been bitten out of more than ten wounds, blood flow, several places of skin and flesh have been bitten off a piece.


    That kind of pain is intolerable to ordinary people.


    "You can''t play with me." Nie Wuyou disdains Tao.


    "None of the women who have entered my funeral camp has ever gone out, unless they die."


    "What''s more, your two women are so beautiful. It''s a pity to follow you. Only by following me can they give full play to their greatest value, because I have so many patterns, AHA..."


    "By the way, you can rest assured that before you die, I will let you meet them and serve me in front of you."


    The corner of Nie Wuyou''s sneer is about to turn to his ear, which shows his despicable heart.


    When the wind blows from left to right, a strange idea suddenly appears in my mind.


    It''s not impossible to completely remove the demon corpse and Nie Wuyou from here.


    Maybe


    With a flash of Lingguang, Jiang Feng looked at mietian and cried, "open your Buddha''s mirage and shine us in."


    Mietian was stunned, and then instantly understood the meaning of the river breeze. He could not help but praise the tact of the river breeze in his heart.


    Yes, if you open the Buddha''s mirror, then all the evil corpses here can be reflected in the mirror, so Nie Wuyou will have no power to dominate everything.


    Mietian''s mind can see through everything Jiang Feng thinks at a glance, and is very optimistic about this method.


    To be honest, it''s really hard for him to come up with such a way in the scuffle.


    "OK, I''ll open it now, but you have to be careful. After all, it''s in the Buddha''s mirage. In case of any accident, it''s hard for anyone to say." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Well, I understand." Jiang Feng nodded.


    As soon as the palm of mietian''s hand turned, the Buddha''s mirror appeared, and immediately it was shining, enveloping the whole evil burial mound.


    Hum!


    The mirror is sparkling, surging and spreading, like water flooding the golden mountain, covering everything in the blink of an eye.


    "What is this..." Nie Wuyou was surprised.


    But before he could figure out what was going on, they had already appeared in another place, a strange place.


    This is a peaceful place, full of Buddha light and full of recitation.


    The earth is full of temples, incense filled, gathered into a piece of smoke, like clouds fluttering.


    "Where is this? What have you done to me? " Nie Wuyou saw that the situation in front of him was confused, and suddenly came to a strange place, which made him panic.


    There''s even a fear.


    Those demon corpses were also a little flustered. They didn''t know how to attack for a while, but they just knew how to turn around in place.


    River breeze light way: "here is in the Buddha illusory mirror, arrived here, you are not to dominate."


    "This is no longer your burial place. You are just a pawn in other people''s hands."


    "Now, it''s fair between the two of us."


    Nie Wuyou was shocked, "what, leave the funeral evil gang, no, impossible."


    "Let me out of here."


    "Come on, or I''ll kill you right away."


    Nie Wuyou is fierce and close to the river wind.


    Jiang Feng is not afraid and says with a faint smile, "you can''t kill me now. Haven''t you recognized the truth yet? Open your eyes and see. Here is your burial place."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill you if I''m not in the funeral camp." Nie Wuyou released countless small black lines in his hand, which connected to the body of the demon corpse. Then the demon corpse immediately had an attack target and attacked the river wind one after another.


    "Well, it seems that you haven''t seen the facts clearly. Let me teach you." The river breeze flies to split a knife, a demon corpse instantly two half.


    The corpse was finally able to be killed.


    It''s not as good as before.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, after leaving the evil burial mound, these evil corpses are just tofu, one by one, no longer terrible." Jiang Feng is happy in his heart.


    Now that we can kill them, the river breeze will be rude.


    And then there''s the Crazy Rhythm of his killing.


    "Come on, you can''t run any of them. You''re going to die." The bottom of the river wind suddenly increased. Lifting the sword means chopping, and the demon corpses fell down with his chopping.


    Where he passed, there was a corpse behind him.


    Nie Wuyou is completely stupid.


    At this moment, he felt despair.


    Yes, it''s the kind of hopelessness before death.


    "You wait. It''s your turn. Don''t worry." Jiang Feng sneers and stares at Nie Wuyou, just like a cheetah staring at an antelope.


    Nie Wuyou''s psychological bottom line has been broken. Seeing Jiang Feng''s sneer, he is completely flustered.


    He turned to run.


    It''s impossible for Jiang Feng to kill him.


    But as soon as he turned around, a large group of monks came.


    "There are demons invading. Let''s go up and kill these demons."


    "If you disturb the tranquility of Buddhism, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "There are a lot of them, but don''t let go of one."


    "Yes, Buddhism is quiet. How can these filthy things be defiled?"


    "Amitabha!"


    "My Buddha is merciful and sends the devil to the West."


    "Chop!"


    The monks joined in the fight to kill the demon corpse.


    And Nie Wuyou has been surrounded, there is no way to escape!

 Chapter 844

    With the monks'' participation, the demons were quickly killed, leaving only one Nie Wuyou to resist.


    "Nie Wuyou, I''ll deal with you myself." Jiang Feng jumps to Nie Wuyou''s back, takes over several monks'' fights, and fights with Nie Wuyou.


    "You are delusional." Nie Wuyou clenched his teeth.


    "It seems that your mouth is still very hard." Jiang Feng said coldly, "well, I''ll break your mouth with the blood knife in my hand."


    Brush, brush!


    The river breeze split three knives in an instant, each of which was a fatal blow.


    Nie Wuyou dodged a knife, but he couldn''t escape the second one.


    The blade was added and an arm was immediately cut off.


    The third knife, directly cut in the chest, half of the body almost cut off.


    Nie Wuyou''s life has come to an end.


    But Jiang Feng said that he would break his mouth.


    So you have to keep your word.


    Jiangfeng backhand is the handle of the knife.


    With a bang, Nie Wuyou''s mouth was smashed to pieces.


    Lips turned out, teeth flying down, as miserable as it is.


    Plop, Nie Wuyou fell to the ground and died.


    "Well, I didn''t die in my hands in the end." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    After kicking Nie Wuyou''s body and confirming that he didn''t transplant flowers and trees again, Jiang Feng was completely relieved.


    "Thank you very much, benefactor." A monk came forward and put his hands together.


    "You''re welcome. Everyone has the responsibility to kill these demons." Jiangfengdao.


    "Amitabha, if everyone, like the benefactor, has a good heart of killing demons and demons, there will be peace and tranquility in the world." The monk said.


    "But that''s just a wish. I''m afraid it will never come true." Jiangfengdao.


    "Otherwise, only with constant kindness, more and more people will be influenced, and maybe one day they will achieve a better life." The monk said.


    "Maybe." Jiang Feng said.


    Jiang Feng is not the first time to enter here, so he is not afraid. But after looking around, he found that none of the monks he had seen before had disappeared.


    In front of my eyes are all monks.


    The river breeze looks up and there is a Buddhist temple not far away. Now that you have come in, it''s better to feel it here and then go out.


    Jiang Feng was thinking about it when he suddenly found that the monks were retreating like a tide, and there was no one left in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s really fast." Jiang Feng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Here, you have to enter the Buddhist temple one by one. You can''t cross it. He can only follow the rules.


    Presumably, the monks returned to their Buddhist temples in order to abide by the rules.


    With a trace of expectation, Jiangfeng stepped into the forefront of the Buddhist temple.


    In the door is a monk standing.


    The monk Jiang Feng met just now. He is the one who talked with Jiang Feng just now.


    "We have a meeting. It''s a coincidence." Jiangfengdao.


    "Shh The monk held out a finger and hissed.


    "What did you find?" The monk said.


    What did you find?


    Jiang Feng didn''t know what to say. He looked around and found nothing, except for the two of them. It was just a Buddhist temple.


    "Nothing." Jiang Feng tells the truth.


    "No, you don''t have the heart to find it. You can look at it more carefully." The monk said.


    Jiang Feng had to be patient to observe carefully.


    Because he knows that every feeling is closely related to the monk''s speech and behavior. Only by following the monk''s meaning, can he feel the mysterious and unique skills.


    The river breeze calms down and feels. Suddenly, there is a change in front of them, and a sea appears at their feet.


    At this time, the sea is surging, the waves turn up, straight down from the mid air.


    River subconscious Dodge, but did not splash a drop of water, waves directly from his body past.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. What''s the situation.


    He turned to see that the monk just stepped on a boat and swayed with the current.


    "Come on, come on up." The monk said to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng jumped up.


    When you look around again, the whole Buddhist temple has become an ocean, only one hall is still floating on the water.


    "Why is there a sea here?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Because there is a sea in your heart." The monk replied.


    "No way. I didn''t think about the sea just now. Where is the sea coming from?" Jiang Feng said.


    "Everyone''s heart is the sea, so you don''t know." The monk said.


    "What are you trying to tell me?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "What I want to tell you is what you want." What the monk said is more confused.


    Jiang Feng was a little confused for a moment. It seemed that the monk was playing a riddle for him.


    "What I think of is what you want to tell me. Only if you want to tell me can I get it." Jiang Feng had an idea and said.


    "Only when you tell me what you want can I know how to tell you how to get what you want." The monk said.


    "Er..." the river wind was dizzy, so he simply stopped going around and said the purpose directly, "I want to feel the follow-up moves in the twelve products of the dragon''s gate."


    "No, you can only understand by yourself." The monk immediately denied.


    "Isn''t that a reversal?" The river breeze frowns.


    "No, it''s just that I''ve told you that you didn''t understand." The monk gave a smile.


    "Tell me? I don''t know when Jiangfengdao.


    "When this is the ocean." Said the monk.


    When it''s time to be an ocean!


    Jiang Feng seems to have grasped some key points.


    There will be no sea here for no reason. There must be some truth.


    Maybe the monk wants to tell himself something.


    Yes, absolutely.


    Jiang Feng immediately sat on the head of the boat and began to observe the ocean here.


    What''s the point in the ocean?


    The river breeze began to meditate.


    The monk stood behind him, stopped talking, closed his eyes and began to read the Scriptures.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, a wave was blown up by the strong wind and hit the boat.


    But the boat did not move and was not harmed.


    However, the next second, the boat began to shake violently. The strong wind was blowing, and the boat swung rapidly on the water. It couldn''t stop at all.


    Hua La, another wave of water came, and the river wind was drenched with a drowned chicken.


    This time, he was no longer protected by some force, and he was really in the ocean.


    So did the monk. He was drenched all over.


    Boom!


    At this time, another ray of thunder fell not far from the boat, chopping out a big whirlpool, and several sea fish were directly cut into flesh and blood.


    The river breeze is exciting. Ya, it''s all true. If you are cut on your body, you will lose a layer of skin.


    The boat was blown by the strong wind, and quickly surged on the sea. Unconsciously, it had reached the depth of the ocean. There was endless sea water all around, and even the hall of just now could not be seen.


    Jiang Feng looked back at the monk, but it was empty. The monk had already disappeared.


    "Lying trough!" Jiang Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    Soon, it was dark and it seemed to be dark.


    The river breeze was enveloped by endless darkness.


    The water surface is as black as ink, and nothing can be seen.


    Jiangfeng seems to be abandoned by heaven and earth, abandoned in the endless darkness.


    In order not to let the boat capsize, Jiangfeng sits in the middle of the boat and tries to keep the boat balanced. It''s also a technical activity to keep a boat from capsizing in the stormy sea.


    The river breeze is good enough to keep the balance of the boat.


    But late at night, the sea began to rise in bursts of cold.


    Cold!


    There is infinite cold in the endless darkness.


    Just for a moment, the river breeze felt a piercing chill.


    Hiss!


    He shivered and tightened his tight clothes.


    Then he rubbed his hands and breathed.


    But his hair and eyebrows were frosted.


    Also at this time, the storm stopped.


    The boat finally settled down.


    Jiang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. "Ordinary people can''t stand such a low temperature. Under normal circumstances, I can''t stick to it for too long. It seems that only by practicing can I resist the cold."


    After observing the surroundings, especially the sea, and confirming that there was no danger, the river breeze entered the cultivation.


    Qi runs all over the body. Suddenly, the whole body is as warm as a stove. It is no longer affected by the cold.


    When he entered the practice, he would snap his fingers. When he woke up, it was already dawn.


    The cold had receded, and the sea had returned to its original state.


    "Where is the key?" Jiang Feng pinched his chin, and once again fell into meditation.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At this time, a fish sprang up on the sea, then quickly dived into the sea and swam away.


    Jiang Feng Leng Leng looked at, and did not feel anything wrong, fish living in the water, very normal things.


    In this way, he sat in silence for a day, during which he did not move, and many fish swam and disappeared from his boat.


    "What is it?" Jiang Feng murmured to himself.


    After thinking about it, he just couldn''t think of a name.


    All of a sudden, snowflakes were floating in the sky.


    Jiang Feng looked up and said, "it''s snowing."


    "How can it snow?" It made him even more puzzled.


    At first, there were scattered snowflakes, but later they turned into goose feather like snow, which soon spread the sea into a piece of snow-white.


    Gollum!


    Jiang Feng''s stomach is not fighting at this time called up.


    "I''m hungry." The river breeze pursed its lips.


    "But there''s no food here. I''ll catch a few of the fish when they pass by." Jiang Feng is very regretful.


    It''s no use regretting. You have to bear it first.


    However, the more he endured, the more hungry he felt. It seemed that he had never been so hungry in his life.


    My stomach is growling all the time.


    "What''s wrong with me." Jiang Feng covers his stomach.


    "Forget it, we''d better find something to eat."


    Jiang Feng thinks that there are many natural materials and treasures in his storage ring that he got in the cave palace. They can be used for food. Anyway, they are also put.


    Jiang Feng immediately took out a lot of wooden boxes. When they were opened one by one, the contents were exposed. There were a lot of fruits and other things. It''s best to use them to satisfy one''s hunger at this time.


    He reached out and picked up a peach like thing. The river breeze didn''t know its name. After smelling it, it was fragrant and immediately aroused his appetite.


    I can''t stand it any more. I just opened my mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s full of water. It''s delicious and sweet." The river breeze returns to the taste.


    However, a peach down, still did not alleviate his hunger, it seems to need to eat more.


    Then the river breeze began to eat one by one.


    Whatever it was, it was all his food.


    However, a strange phenomenon appeared.


    He had a round stomach, but he was still hungry.


    Eating so much doesn''t work at all.


    "How could that be? It shouldn''t be." Jiang Feng was a little afraid.


    Such a strange thing is more terrible than hell.


    But there''s another thing that needs to be solved right now.


    That is, he has eaten so many natural resources and treasures, and there is a lot of energy in his body, which needs to be digested quickly, otherwise it will cause the body''s regurgitation.


    "Digest the energy first." Jiang Feng quickly sat down and digested the energy.


    When he digests energy, his stomach is always crying, which makes him unable to digest energy wholeheartedly.


    But things still have to go on and can''t stop.

 Chapter 845

    After the heavy snow.


    The river wind and the boat are covered with snow.


    From a distance, the river breeze is like a snowman, sitting alone on the boat.


    And the boat, like a dead leaf swaying in the sea.


    The snow melted.


    The sea is blue again.


    Wake up in the breeze.


    Whoo!


    He vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, "and finally digested the excess energy in his body. It''s a pity that he didn''t add a spirit. It''s a pity."


    Gollum!


    I''m hungry again.


    Jiang Feng suddenly stood up, "no, I want to catch some fish to try."


    Since it doesn''t work to eat your own food, you can only eat fish.


    You can''t starve to death here.


    Squatting in the bow, staring at the sea, but left and right, but no fish appeared.


    "What''s the matter? There were many fish passing by before. Now I want to catch some and the fish are gone. Do you know I want to catch them?" The river breeze is puzzled.


    After waiting for a long time, no fish appeared, and the river wind slowly lost its patience.


    "It seems that I have to jump down to catch fish." Jiang Feng stood up, stroked his hair, and then plunged into the sea.


    Into the sea, suddenly feel a cold.


    The river wind is bound to shiver.


    But it''s refreshing.


    Make river breeze sober a lot of, no longer be merely troubled by hunger.


    Swimming down all the time, looking for a school of fish, even if it''s a big fish, at least a little hope.


    But after a few laps, I didn''t see a fish shadow at all. It seemed that there was nothing but water in the sea.


    That''s strange.


    The river breeze has slowed down the speed of swimming, so I plan to take a long-term view.


    But soon he found another problem.


    That is, he can''t feel suffocating, and he is quite used to the water, just like on land.


    He tried to breathe, which surprised him even more.


    He can breathe freely.


    This


    Did he have an illusion?


    Looking down, he was shocked again.


    This time he was silent for a long time.


    "I turned into a fish?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "I came down to catch fish myself, but I became a fish. What kind of thing is that?"


    "Do you want me to experience the prey?"


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, behind a spray separated.


    The river breeze is startled, busy look back.


    I saw a huge shark come, mouth has been opened, waiting to swallow the river breeze.


    No!


    When the wind of the river is bad, it will swim immediately.


    But now he''s just a small fish. No matter how powerful his tail is, he can''t escape the prey of sharks.


    He had just swam a few meters away, and then it was dark before his eyes. He was buried in the mouth of a shark.


    Is that the end?


    Jiang Feng''s mind is blank.


    There seems to be a gust of wind in my mind.


    Then he was inspired and resurrected in the boat.


    He''s not dead.


    The scene just now was like a dream.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death." The river is full of sweat.


    I looked at my body and didn''t get hurt.


    "When I jump out of the ocean, I will become a fish, but it''s just a weak fish. It can only become the food of those big fish."


    "If I want to eat fish, I will become a big fish."


    "But how can I become a big fish?"


    This is a question worth pondering.


    Since we want to jump to catch fish, we should deal with the situation after jumping and consider things from the perspective of a fish.


    "Yes, big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimps. According to this rule, they should be able to survive. Although it is very difficult, they have the opportunity to grow up."


    "Anyway, I will come back to life after being eaten by a big fish. I''m afraid of a ball."


    "Well, that''s it."


    The river breeze is a little excited, and a fierce man plunges into the ocean again.


    When he got into the water, he suddenly thought of a serious problem.


    That''s where to find shrimps for him to eat?


    "Forget about it. What can I do?" Jiang Feng regretted that he was too impulsive just now.


    But now it''s in the water, so we have to try our best to find shrimps.


    "Shrimp should live on the bottom of the sea. Yes, I always want to swim on the bottom of the sea. There will always be results."


    When the wind blows down, you will swim to the bottom of the sea.


    However, there is a long distance between the bottom of the sea and the surface of the sea, which is difficult to reach in a short time.


    And it''s getting darker and darker below, and the pressure is also increasing, which is not what ordinary fish can adapt to.


    But Jiangfeng still insists on reaching the bottom of the sea.


    When it was about to reach the bottom of the sea, an electric eel suddenly had an electric current. With the sea water rushing around, the river wind could not escape the disaster. In an instant, it got an electric shock, directly paralyzed and stiff, and lost consciousness.


    The eel swallowed up the river breeze as soon as it turned around.


    He died again.


    After the boat came back to life, he didn''t stop and jumped into the sea again.


    He didn''t believe it.


    And be eaten every time.


    If you don''t believe in evil, it''s hard for evil to get close to you.


    This time, with the experience of the river wind, he no longer swam to the bottom of the sea, but with the help of seaweed cover, slowly detour down.


    This can perfectly avoid the sight of those who want to eat his heavy rain.


    In this way, the river wind slowly approached the bottom of the sea.


    The river breeze is overjoyed, and the coral reefs under the sea bottom are continuous, and the colors are gorgeous, just like groups of beauties showing their beautiful dancing posture.


    "Ha ha, finally let me come to the bottom of the sea." The river breeze is not so happy.


    But not long after he was happy, he felt that there was a danger behind him like thunder.


    But he learned to be smart and knew that there was danger behind him, so he didn''t look back.


    Because it takes time.


    If you have time to look back, it''s better to swim a few meters forward.


    The danger behind us is like a big net over the river.


    The wind swam its tail and swam forward.


    "I''ll never be eaten again this time."


    "Come on."


    Right in front of the coral at this time, if you can hide in the crevice of the coral, maybe you can save your life.


    With a glimmer of hope, the river will work harder and swing desperately.


    Yeah!


    There was a faint sound.


    Jiang Feng knew that it was the sound of sharp teeth rubbing when his mouth was open and closed.


    It means that the things behind him are going to eat him.


    Time is running out. There''s only one moment left.


    With the last strength of the river wind, it suddenly jumped up and finally swam into the crevice of the coral.


    Then there was a crash, and the whole coral began to vibrate.


    It''s the back thing that hit the coral.


    The river breeze flurried into the innermost part of the coral crevice, and was not hurt.


    Turning around, the river wind from the crevice to see a big mouth fish outside is crazy impact, want to force the river wind out from the crevice.


    Naturally, the river wind will not be so silly. Let the big mouth fish collide outside, and the river wind will not move.


    For a while, the big mouth fish made a fuss and finally stopped, but it didn''t leave. Instead, it was still wandering outside. It seemed that it would never stop eating the river breeze.


    "Come on, eat me."


    River breeze don''t know where come of courage, blunt big mouth fish shout a way.


    "I''m here. Come on, come on."


    As expected, the big mouth fish was enraged and hit the coral again.


    But before it hit again, a shadow flashed by quickly, and the big mouth fish disappeared with the shadow.


    The river breeze is both surprised and happy. This shows that the shadow just now is a bigger fish, eating the big mouth fish.


    It is the mantis that catches cicadas, the Yellow sparrow is behind, and the big billed fish becomes the unjust Mantis.


    That''s a good thing.


    At least it''s good for Jiang Feng.


    The river breeze cautiously emerged the head, cautiously looked around, big mouth fish really disappeared, a huge figure in the distance is gradually disappearing.


    "As expected." Jiang Feng said, "if you want to eat me, you deserve to be eaten."


    "But I got away with it."


    The river breeze is very lucky. Next, it''s time to look for shrimps.


    Shrimps are usually hidden in the cracks of rocks on the sea floor, or in humble nests, which are not easy to find.


    But the river breeze must be found.


    Therefore, he had to swim close to the mud at the bottom and pay attention to any place where shrimps might exist.


    All of a sudden, in front of the mud layer there is a trace of movement, although very subtle, but the river is still smart to detect.


    Jiang Feng immediately slowed down his speed, "this may be a small shrimp."


    After slowly approaching, Jiangfeng stood by the place where there had been some movement just now, hoping that the little things hiding under the mud layer would come out by themselves, and then he would catch them at one stroke.


    There is not much time. There are dangers all around. Danger will come at any time.


    The river breeze is paying attention to the surroundings and observing the mud layer.


    His heart was already in his throat, so it almost came out.


    Sand!


    Finally, the mud layer moved again.


    A little thing stuck its head out from below.


    It''s really a shrimp.


    This is a transparent shrimp. Although it is very weak and pitiful, Jiang Feng has to eat it in order to save his life. I hope it can understand.


    The river breeze saw the direction, mouth a, suddenly is bite.


    In a flash.


    He bit it.


    Instead of enjoying the meal immediately, he turned and swam into the nearest coral.


    Because only hiding in the coral can he enjoy the hard won food.


    "Sorry, shrimp." River breeze big mouth of chew up, enrich own viscera.


    Soon, a shrimps down, his hunger was finally relieved.


    Then, his body began to grow up, a circle bigger than before.


    It used to be just a fish, but now it''s at least two.


    When the body grows up, it increases the survival chips.


    "Good. Next I just need to eat something smaller than me, and I can grow up until I become the Sea Lord." Jiang Feng has a new goal.


    He swam out of the coral and targeted a few small fish.


    Still a sneak attack strategy, Jiangfeng succeeded one by one, and soon grew to the size of a crocodile.


    "Ha ha, with this body, I can swim everywhere. I won''t hide with coral any more. Besides, coral can''t hide my body now." Jiang Feng is very happy, tossed a few times, feeling his body now.


    At this time, an electric eel came from the distance, and Jiangfeng recognized it, which was the one that ate himself before.


    Hum, here comes the chance of revenge.


    Now his body is much bigger than the electric eel. He should no longer be afraid of the electric current on the electric eel. It''s not a problem to swallow the electric eel.


    The river breeze immediately swam past.


    The eel is swimming leisurely, suddenly saw the river wind, obviously a Leng, quickly stopped, and then turned to run.


    "Still want to run? You''ve eaten me once, and it''s time for me to eat it. " The wind of the river rushed up.


    The speed of the electric eel is now in front of the river wind, and it can''t run away at all.


    "Come on, it''s delicious with electricity. It must be delicious." The river wind swallowed up the electric eel.


    Crunch and chew.


    When chewing, the current between the teeth, make the river wind tooth flower pain.


    But it''s cool.


    The river breeze swallowed it in a few mouthfuls, and then the body grew again.


    As every inch grows bigger, the ambition of Jiangfeng is also growing.


    He wants to be the king of the sea.


    Come on, fish.


    Come on, all of you.

 Chapter 846

    WOW!


    Water and waves separate.


    A huge figure is chasing a shark.


    Sharks are dying.


    And the thing that chases a shark looks like an ordinary fish.


    Even the most senior marine biologist would not recognize this species.


    Because this is the fish incarnated by the river breeze.


    It''s a giant like a small fish.


    In the mode of eating all the way, the river breeze has grown to the point where it can swallow sharks.


    It''s getting closer to the Sea Lord.


    It''ll be closer if you eat the shark in front of you.


    "Don''t run. It''s no use." The river wind suddenly stopped the shark from the front and opened its mouth waiting for the shark to fall into the net.


    A shark caught off guard, directly into the mouth of the river.


    Under the sharp teeth, the shark is broken to pieces.


    "I said don''t run. You have to run. Why not?" The river breeze is indifferent and merciless, which has been taken for granted.


    make love!


    Jiangfeng''s skeleton changes and the body elongates again.


    Just then, a dark shadow came slowly.


    Intuition tells us that the river wind is threatening again.


    With a giant tail swing, he swam hundreds of meters away, so he had time to see where the threat came from.


    He saw that he was also a shark.


    But this shark is the largest of all shark species in the ocean. It''s called megatoothed Shark!


    It''s half the size of the river.


    In the face of such an existence, Jiang Feng is afraid again.


    He is certainly not his opponent.


    If not, it will be eaten again, and then it will start all over again.


    At this time, the giant toothed shark had rushed towards him. He didn''t dare to delay, so he turned around and ran.


    But the giant toothed shark was so powerful that it almost hit him with its teeth close to his tail.


    He suddenly felt cold behind him and broke into a cold sweat.


    "Ah, these troubles, or just too arrogant, attracted the megatooth shark." River wind is the secret road.


    But now we have to run for our lives, hoping not to be eaten.


    Jiang Feng tried his best to keep the distance from the shark.


    But the giant toothed shark is in hot pursuit, not far behind him, and may kill him at any time.


    Suddenly, another thing appeared in front of the river, blocking the way.


    It''s a blue ring octopus. The blue ring on its body is very gorgeous and looks like a fluorescent stick.


    This kind of thing is highly toxic.


    It is said that more than 20 adults can be poisoned at one time.


    It can be seen that its toxicity is fierce and it is not easy to provoke.


    Now it suddenly appears and blocks the way of the river breeze. It''s really hard to resist.


    There are wolves before and tigers after!


    The situation of Jiangfeng is in a dilemma.


    Advance is also death, retreat is also death.


    What should I do?


    From a small fish growing up to the present situation, Jiangfeng does not want to give up, but has to fight again.


    Otherwise, I''m not willing to die.


    In a hurry, Jiang Feng suddenly thought of an idea.


    Defeat the enemy with the enemy!


    Maybe this is a feasible way.


    Only one try.


    The river breeze immediately decided to pay attention.


    And then he dashed towards the blue ring octopus.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    The speed of the river wind is so fast that it rushes to the blue ring octopus in the blink of an eye.


    The blue ring octopus thought that the river breeze was a broken pot. He wanted to die. He stretched out his tentacles to welcome the arrival of the river breeze.


    However, in a flash, the river suddenly changed its direction and jumped down.


    It''s just a flash. The blue ring octopus is confused.


    At this time, the giant toothed shark also came and collided with the blue ring octopus.


    But the river breeze has already swam to the bottom, the heart is pounding wildly.


    He looked up and saw that the megatooth shark and the blue Ringed Octopus were entangled.


    The blue ring octopus entangles the giant toothed shark with its thick tentacles, and the giant toothed shark rolls wildly, trying to get rid of the blue ring octopus.


    Both of them were frightened, and neither of them wanted to destroy the other.


    Suddenly, one of the tentacles of the blue ring octopus blocked the eyes of the giant tooth shark, which made the giant tooth shark suddenly angry, and the mouth was biting the head of the blue ring octopus.


    What sharp teeth are the giant toothed sharks? If they bite like this, the blue ring octopus will not survive, and its head will be bitten to pieces.


    River scenery is to see from afar to feel the huge pain, if this bite on their own, do not know what it is like.


    But Jiang Feng also found that when the giant toothed shark bit the head of the blue ring octopus, a stream of blue liquid flowed down the mouth of the giant toothed shark and into the throat.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng was very happy.


    The blue liquid must be the toxin in the blue ring octopus. As long as it enters the body of megatooth shark, megatooth shark will die.


    This is exactly what he thought of.


    Defeat the enemy with the enemy!


    When the strong fight against each other, they will lose both sides and take advantage of Jiang Feng, the weak.


    The poison of blue ring octopus is really strong, and it soon works. The giant toothed shark begins to show signs of turning around.


    This is the precursor of poisoning.


    "Ha ha, this big fool is going to die." The river breeze swims happily for several circles, not to mention how happy it is.


    Then, the river winds close to the shark to watch it die.


    At this time, the dead blue ring octopus fell down. Although it had no head, some part of its body was still twitching, and the blue venom overflowed from the wound and dispersed in the sea.


    "Not good." The river breeze is a stirring spirit, "the venom of the blue ring octopus spreads into the water, and I''m in the water, so I can''t escape death."


    Think of here, the river quickly back, where dare to approach.


    It''s going to be contaminated by the venom of the blue ring octopus. There''s no chance to live.


    It''s just a pity that the giant toothed shark has such a big body. If it can be eaten, it will certainly grow a lot.


    After swimming a few hundred meters, the river wind found something strange. Many fish have lost their vitality and become floating. Obviously, they are dying.


    "Has the venom spread here?" The river was startled.


    "But why am I ok?"


    "It''s strange that all the fish near me are poisoned, but I''m ok."


    Thinking about it, the river wind stopped.


    Now that the venom has completely spread, it''s no use for him to run any more. Now we need to find out whether he is harmed by the venom.


    But it seems to be OK at the moment.


    Jiang Feng watched one fish after another die, or even float past him, and then he was OK.


    He looked back and saw that the body of the blue ring octopus had sunk to the bottom of the sea, and the megatoothed shark had no movement. It was sinking, and it seemed that it was dead.


    However, all the fish nearby died, and he was the only one alive.


    This means that the venom of the blue ring octopus has no effect on him.


    "That''s great. God helps me. I don''t know why, but it''s a good thing. In this case, the body of megatooth shark can be my growth energy." The river breeze is a little excited and can''t bear to swim towards the body of megatooth shark.


    Although the megatooth shark was poisoned by the blue ring octopus, the river wind is immune to the venom, and even eating the megatooth shark doesn''t matter.


    "Let''s eat. How bold people are and how high-yielding land is. Such a good thing must be grasped. If you miss it, you will never find it again." After thinking about this, Jiang Feng began to bite the giant toothed shark.


    A large piece of meat bite down, quickly swallow into the belly, there is a great sense of satisfaction.


    Because the size of megatoothed shark is much bigger than Jiangfeng, it will take some time to finish eating. Jiangfeng only eats little by little and tries to eat as fast as possible.


    Two hours later, the river wind finally ate the whole megatooth shark, and there was no bone left.


    At this time, the river wind was strong enough to reach a different level, just like a big ship, which was tens of meters long and 120 meters wide.


    Such a large body is very rare in the ocean.


    I''m afraid it''s only the blue whale.


    Even if he grew up like this, Jiang Feng''s mouth was not idle. He sucked all the poisoned fish nearby into his mouth and never let go of one.


    He is now able to add a little more body, to make his body as big as possible.


    "I see who dares to eat me now." The wind of the river dominates the airway.


    Where he swam, all the creatures were scared away.


    He has now become the overlord of the sea.


    At this point, Jiang Feng suddenly had an insight in his mind.


    "Longmen 20 products" blooms a bright light in my mind.


    Gradually, Jiang Feng understood why he was banished to the sea.


    Because the next move he will feel is related to the ocean.


    Click!


    At this time, a lightning from the sky, split the sea, split in the body of the river wind.


    The river breeze flies in the air with a giant fish, just like a legendary Kun.


    I don''t know how big Kun is.


    It is very similar to that of Jiangfeng.


    Thunderbolt after thunderbolt, all hit the river.


    It made Jiangfeng''s body scarred, fish scales blackened, spattered and blood flowing.


    "It''s the thunder of heaven''s punishment. It''s because my growth has touched the will of heaven, so I want to destroy myself."


    "I don''t want to."


    "How can I be killed when I grow up so hard?"


    "Although the will of heaven can not be disobeyed, my destiny is up to me, not up to heaven."


    "Come on, I''m not afraid."


    "I''ll take the thunder of punishment."


    The river wind roars up to the sky and howls.


    Boom


    Providence seems to hear the unwilling voice of the river wind, and in an instant, countless thunder and lightning, dense, like countless silk threads, all wrapped around the river wind.


    The river wind was suddenly submerged in the thunder and lightning, and the huge body was completely covered by the dazzling light.


    "Ah


    Jiang Feng shouts.


    Sound can penetrate the sound of lightning.


    Ten thousand thunder is like a thousand cuts.


    Time seemed to stop and everything fell into silence.


    Only the sound of thunder and lightning.


    After a long time.


    "I will not die."


    "The thunder of heaven''s punishment is not good for me."


    "I''m going to turn Jackie Chan into a man of God''s will. If the sky is not old, I won''t die."


    The sound of the river wind suddenly sounded, earth shaking.


    With this remark, the thunder and lightning converged, the clouds dispersed and the sun rose.


    In the blink of an eye, that kind of afraid scene disappeared, replaced by a peaceful scene.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there was a dragon chanting, a golden dragon rising in the air, swallowing the clouds and puffing the mist.


    The river breeze really turned into a golden dragon from the giant fish.


    The size of the golden dragon is what heaven and earth can hold.


    God''s will is to compromise and live freely.


    WOW!


    The river breeze enters the sea as a golden dragon, arousing waves.


    This is the return of the dragon to the sea!


    This is also the unique Buddhist skill Jiang Feng wants to understand this time - let the Dragon go back to the sea!


    This is the fifth move learned from Longmen 20pin, following the flying dragon in the sky, the Dragon fighting in the dark, the fish and the Dragon changing all the time and the dragon having regrets.


    From then on, the river breeze got another strong move.


    When the river wind turned into a dragon and threw into the sea, the sea water quickly receded, and the Buddhist temple appeared again. Everything seemed illusory and a dream.


    Jiang Feng was sitting in the Buddhist temple, and the monk was standing beside him. The monk with a smile on his face, leaned down slightly, and said, "Amitabha, congratulations on the benefactor''s unique knowledge of Buddhism. From then on, he has a deeper relationship with the Buddha."

 Chapter 847

    Jiang Feng stood up and bowed back, "thank you for your advice. I can''t feel the vast ocean without you."


    "Besides, I can stand here because I have an indissoluble bond with Buddhism. I can''t get rid of anything."


    "Now that I''ve realized the new moves, I don''t need to stay here for a long time. There are still important things waiting for me outside. Goodbye."


    Jiang Feng was about to leave the mirage, but he stopped and said, "but I will come back. There are many unique Buddhist skills here that I need to understand."


    With that, the river wind jumped out of the mirror of Buddha, and the next second, it was buried in the evil hillock.


    Mietian is waiting for him on a lonely grave.


    "It looks like you''ve wiped them out." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Yes, not one." Jiangfengdao.


    Then, the river wind ran towards the stone house.


    Helanwei and Luoxia are still waiting for him.


    Bang!


    Kicking open the door of the stone house, Jiang Feng sees his two women at a glance.


    But they''re still in a coma. They haven''t woken up.


    "Helianwei, Luoxia!" Jiang Feng picked up the second daughter, heartache, but also some happy.


    It''s sad that they have suffered, but it''s happy that they have finally found them.


    "They are still poisonous. We must treat them quickly, or they will seep into the bone marrow. It will be difficult to treat them at that time." Mietian followed in at this time.


    Jiang Feng looked carefully, and sure enough, the two girls'' face was black, which was a sign of deep poisoning.


    Therefore, the antidote must be given.


    But now where to find herbs to refine antidotes.


    I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Jiang Feng had to suck the toxin out of their bodies.


    This is the most direct and fast way.


    Jiang Feng righted the two girls, then sat behind them, put one hand on one''s back, and began to smoke and poison.


    "Are you risking yourself?" The way to destroy heaven.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t care so much now." Jiangfengdao.


    Suck!


    As expected, the river breeze absorbed the toxin and transferred it to itself.


    Two women can suffer because of him, and naturally he can exchange himself for the well-being of two women.


    "Cough..."


    Two girls wake up at the same time.


    "Where are we?"


    "Don''t you bathe behind the barbarian stockade?"


    "This is..."


    Helianwei looked up and saw mietian, slightly stunned.


    And Luo Xia looked back and saw the river breeze, "river breeze, you are also in... What''s the matter with you? I''m poisoned. "


    "Ha ha, I''m ok. As long as you''re OK, I''ll be OK." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "Your face is white and you say it''s OK." Luo Xia holds the river wind with her backhand.


    "What''s going on? Tell us quickly Helene Wei is in a hurry.


    "Let me tell you something. When you took a bath in the back of the barbarian stronghold, you were poisoned by hasakukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukuk Mietian said: "then we came all the way to save you, and slaughtered the toad demon in the cave. Unexpectedly, you gave the toad demon queen to Nie Wuyou, the evil part of the demon family."


    "Then we went here to bury the evil gang, killed Nie Wuyou and rescued you."


    "But you have toad poison in your body. In order to save you from fire and water, Jiang Feng has to absorb the poison himself."


    "That''s the whole thing."


    He Lianwei and Luo Xia knew the whole story clearly, and they were moved and hugged the river breeze one after another.


    "You are the best man in the world." He Lianwei said.


    "Yes, the best man, thank you for making me feel the love of a real man." Luoxia road.


    "Well, don''t say so numb words. I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. As for me, you don''t have to worry. When the toxin comes to my body, it will be diluted very soon." Jiangfengdao.


    "Is it really OK?" Helanwei is still worried.


    "I''m sure it will be OK." Luo Xia believed it.


    Because she has witnessed the process of Jiang Feng from dying to turning the corner.


    "You keep watch for me, and I''ll speed up the elimination of the toxin." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, we''ll keep it for you." Helenwei nodded.


    The river breeze immediately turns the real Qi into the "medicine furnace whirlpool", and the pool spirit receives it, and madly produces green light spots, so as to eliminate the toad poison.


    In less than one incense burning time, the river breeze will be safe and sound.


    It''s back in a state of high spirits.


    Jiang Feng got up and turned around, "look, I said, I''ll be fine."


    "Mm-hmm!" The second daughter was naturally happy and showed a sweet smile.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Mietian suddenly said, a pair of eyes have been looking out.


    "You stay here. Mietian and I will go out and have a look." The wind of the river leaps out in a single step.


    At this time, it happened that the dawn came, and finally the evil burial mound was no longer so gloomy.


    Under a ray of dawn, there is a trace of warmth on the solitary grave.


    Several figures fall down, like swords, breaking through the heavy evil.


    "It''s you, luoliangji, luohailan!" Jiang Feng recognized the people at a glance, who were the protoss he had seen before.


    Luo Liangji and Luo Hailan are also obviously stunned, Luo Liangji said: "how can you be here?"


    "This is the territory of the demons. It''s suspicious for you to appear here." Luohailan road.


    "You have misunderstood that we are only here to save people. As for the demons here, we have killed them." Jiangfengdao.


    "You killed Nie Wuyou and others who buried the evil gang?" Luoliangji didn''t believe it.


    Nie Wuyou is also a character. The protoss sent people to kill him several times, but they didn''t succeed. How could he be killed easily today? So he didn''t believe it.


    "Go and see for yourself. There is no one here." Jiang Feng didn''t want to explain to them, and didn''t want to have any contact or relationship.


    Luoliangji and luohailan are not blind. Naturally, they can feel that there are no demons here.


    "Our people have been saved, so I''ll leave first." River breeze way, then shout out He Lian Wei and Luo Xia, a few people are about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Luohailan called them.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng is calm on the surface, but nervous on the inside. He is worried that the other party will ask Luo Xia about her identity again.


    "Now the demons in the demon fog forest are restless and start to run around. If you come and go at will, I''m afraid something will happen. I think it''s safer for you to follow us." Luohailan road.


    Jiang Feng breathed a sigh of relief and thought she asked Luo Xia about her identity. Since she didn''t ask, it would be easy to do.


    River breeze way: "we can come, nature can walk, you can rest assured greatly."


    "Lanmei, they want to leave by themselves. We have no right to interfere even if they want to." Luo Liangji shook his head slightly.


    "All right, please." Luohailan no longer insisted.


    "Since the demons here have been eliminated, let''s go elsewhere. There are more demons waiting for us to clean up." Luoliangji road.


    "Let''s go."


    They quickly left and headed in another direction.


    "Still come and go in a hurry." The river breeze can''t help saying.


    "Let''s go, too." He Lianwei said.


    "No, not only do we not go, we have to follow them." But the river breeze is not clear.


    He Lian Wei is a Leng, "this is why?"


    "Just now they invited us to go with them, but you refused. Why do you follow them now?"


    "You have confused me."


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "if we go with them, we will only be tied up. If we go by ourselves, we can adapt to any situation. More importantly, since we have come to the demon fog forest, we will do the most important thing."


    As a demon, Xing Xie is sure to hide in the demon fog forest. As long as you look in it, you will be able to find Xing Xie.


    Luo Xia could understand Jiang Feng''s thoughts best, so she agreed with him very much, "I agree with this method."


    Although helianwei doesn''t know Jiang Feng''s ultimate goal, Jiang Feng, as her man, will give her unconditional support.


    "Let''s keep up, or they''ll be far away." He Lianwei said.


    "Go."


    The river breeze several people turn into the shadow spot to follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    As he went deeper into the demon fog forest, as Luo Liangji and Luo Hailan said, many demons became very restless and ran around. If he was not careful, he didn''t know where to jump out.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng and others were extremely cautious. They killed one by one and kept a certain distance to track the Protoss.


    "What are they doing? I feel as if something big is going to happen. Otherwise, only a few Protoss people will not venture into the demon fog forest. " Helenwei said.


    "I raised it strangely, too." Jiang Feng said: "do you remember that when they were in the barbarian stronghold, they left in a hurry because something happened in the demon fog forest. Combined with the current situation, the protoss may have to make a big move, a big move against the demon fog forest."


    "Your analysis is very reasonable, it is." "Well, it''s right for us to follow them. Maybe we can be a yellow finch again," she said


    "Exactly." The river breeze nods slightly.


    He hoped very much that he could find Xing Xie in the demon fog forest.


    But I''m afraid that after I find it, I still can''t kill Xing Xie.


    Because his strength is not enough to resist criminal evil.


    Therefore, before that, he must seize any chance to improve his strength.


    He turned to mietian and asked, "do you have any way to improve my strength quickly?"


    Mie Tian shook his head slightly. "Not for the time being. I haven''t found anything new yet. Fortunately, I found the tree of life in Shuiyue Pavilion last time. How can I find the treasure that can enhance my strength easily?"


    "So you have to wait until I find out."


    The theory of exterminating heaven is well founded, and the river breeze can''t refute it.


    "Do you really want to improve?" Helenwei said suddenly.


    "Yes, I do." Jiang Feng admits it directly.


    "I know a place that can improve your strength, and it''s in the demon fog forest, but it''s dangerous there." He Lianwei said.


    "Oh?" The wind stopped, "where is it? What is it? "


    "Since once I went into the demon fog forest with the elder and went to a place called Youming Valley, where we found a demon." Helanwei seems to be in memory, "and the essence of the monster is a dikuizhi."


    "Dikuizhi is rich in aura. If you can absorb it, even if you don''t break through the disaster situation, it''s easy to reach the distraction situation."


    "If you really want to improve, I''ll take you there."


    "It''s just that I don''t know if it''s still there."


    "It''s up to you."


    Helene Wei has made clear the pros and cons.


    "Since I have this opportunity, I will try it, otherwise I will regret it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Do we still follow the protoss?" Luo Xia pointed to the front.


    "It''s OK. For the moment, there''s no conflict between tracking the Protoss and looking for the monster." He Lianwei said.


    "Do you mean that the present direction is the direction of the netherworld Valley?" River breeze a joy, guess a way.


    "Yes, it is." Helenwei nodded.


    "That would be great." Jiang Feng said, "let''s trace the protoss first, and then make plans when we get to Youming valley."


    "That''s it. Let''s go. Keep up with the protoss first."


    Several people continued to track forward.

 Chapter 848

    The shadow of the trees is heavy and dignified.


    Jiang Feng and others follow the Protoss and go deep into the demon fog forest.


    Until a few of the protoss were stopped by a group of demons.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.


    "Who are you? Name it." Luoliangji cold channel.


    A leader stood up and said, "hahaha, who are we? Do you still need to ask? We must be the masters of the demon fog forest, and you, protoss people, I urge you to quit as soon as possible, otherwise, you will be unable to move or even die here. "


    "Now that we know that we are Protoss people, don''t get out of the way quickly, so as not to lead to the disaster of killing." Luohailan road.


    "Oh, we dare to intercept, that is not afraid of death, do you think such a threat will be useful to us, I bah." Lai Zhudao.


    "In that case, we''re welcome. Let''s go." Luo Liangji took the lead.


    "Brothers, kill these Protoss villains." Lai Zhu came up with a big knife.


    Immediately, a few people of the protoss fight with a group of demons.


    Jiang Feng and others in the distance did not dare to get close, but observed the situation from a distance.


    A few Protoss people don''t eat dry food, and it''s not their turn to rescue.


    So they just watch.


    "I''ve seen those demons. They seem to be the demons of the dark wing of the demon clan. The leader just now seems to be Lai Zhu." Helene Wei''s eyes gaze ahead and whispers.


    "It turns out that he is the devil of the dark wing of the demon clan. He is really a narrow-minded man." Jiangfengdao.


    "Dark wing is the biggest force among the demons. It''s normal to meet a small group of demons in the forest." He Lianwei said.


    "I''m afraid to meet the tough guys of the demon clan."


    Jiang Feng asked: "is it difficult to deal with the demons of the demon clan?"


    "Well, although the demons of the demon clan never form a team, they all come and go alone. However, they are naturally good at hiding and camouflage. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the demons is higher than that of the demons. If they unite, they will be very difficult enemies." He Lianwei said.


    In the ancient world, it is well known that although the demons and the demons were together in the demon fog forest, they were at peace.


    But their habits are totally different.


    Demons like to live in groups and can gather great power.


    But the demon clan likes to live alone, coming and going alone, and it is difficult to gather strength.


    Therefore, the demon clan is the potential enemy.


    "The demons of the demons are defeated, and the only one killed by the protoss is left." At this time, Luo Xia said.


    Looking at the river breeze again, sure enough, there was only one devil left.


    Lai Zhu has been scared, shivering, "don''t kill me, let me go, just as I didn''t appear."


    A silver sword in luohailan''s hand touched LaiZhu''s heart, "hum, you were not very arrogant just now, how can you counselle now?"


    "Dare not dare not, I was just a moment confused, all stupid words, please don''t remember the villain, let me go." At this time, Lai Zhu really interpreted the villain''s face thoroughly.


    A typical villain.


    "If you want to go, our Protoss will never be soft hearted to you demons." Luohailan''s wrist is moving, which will pierce LaiZhu''s heart.


    "Lanmei, wait a minute. He''s still useful to us." Luoliangji grabs luohailan''s hand and makes LaiZhu escape.


    But LaiZhu was scared to pee.


    All of a sudden, the smell of urine filled the sky.


    Luohailan disdain of the pie mouth, "this time you don''t die."


    Luo Liangji stepped forward, grabbed Lai Zhu''s neck and said, "I''ll ask you a few questions. You should answer them truthfully. Otherwise, you can''t escape death."


    "Well, well, you ask. As long as I know, I will answer." It''s like mashing garlic.


    "Listen, I ask you, where are the eight demons of your demon clan?" Luo Liangji asked.


    "They went to mount demons." Lai Zhu said.


    "What did you do at holy devil''s mountain?" Luo Liangji asked again.


    "It is said that they will plot a great event, a great event of the revival of the demons." Lai Zhudao.


    "Well, I''ll ask you again, do you demons have secret alliance with demons?" Luo Liangji asked again.


    Lai Zhu shook his head. "I don''t know about this. After all, I''m inferior. I can''t know everything."


    "I don''t believe it. Even we protoss have received news that you demons and demons have joined forces in private and intend to deal with us together." Luo Liangji forcefully pinched, "tell me the truth, is there such a thing?"


    When Lai zhudun was pinched, his face was red and his neck was thick. He was about to lose his temper. "Yes, yes, but it happened. But I just heard about it. I didn''t know the real situation. Really, what I said was the truth."


    "Hum!" Loringi released LaiZhu.


    "Cough..." Lai Zhu covered his neck and coughed.


    "Last question, where is your magic treasure?" Luoliangji road.


    "Cough... In..." Lai Zhu was about to say, but suddenly his expression became ugly. Then his seven orifices bled and he fell to the ground and died.


    Luohailan quickly came forward to check, "unexpectedly was under the ghost curse."


    "The demons are so cruel. They are so cruel to their own people. It''s really heartless. The six elders of our family should have worked out a plan to deal with them. It should have been like this for a long time."


    Luohailan fiercely put the silver sword on the ground.


    "Shh, Lanmei, don''t talk nonsense about the plan of strangling demons, in case the wall has ears. In case the wind comes out, we can''t afford it." Luo liangjilian is busy.


    Luohailan said: "what are you afraid of? There are no outsiders here, and all the demons are dead."


    "Lan Mei, don''t be angry. Isn''t it a long way to go? It''s better to be careful." Luoliangji road.


    Luohailan also can''t save face to admit his mistake, said: "where are we going next?"


    "Of course, it''s going to the holy devil mountain. As long as we do a good job in guiding our family, we can ensure that the demons and demons will perish this time." Luo Liangji said, the way flashed in the eyes is fierce.


    "However, one thing we all remember is that our family has entrusted us with this important task, and we look up to it. Therefore, we can''t say anything wrong, otherwise our plan will fail." Luo Liangji added.


    "Yes


    The protoss murmured.


    "Well, let''s go to the holy devil mountain immediately. At the foot of the mountain, our divine army will come." With a big wave of Luo Liangji''s hand, the people turned into a series of shadows and jumped into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shall we keep up?" Luoxia road.


    Jiang Feng looks at helianwei, because he is still thinking about the netherworld valley. Only helianwei knows where the netherworld Valley is, so she needs to talk about her next plan.


    "There''s no need to follow. Not far ahead is Youming valley. Let''s go to Youming Valley first. Anyway, we know where they are. We don''t have to worry about not finding them." He Lianwei said.


    "Is the netherworld Valley ahead?" The wind of the river cheered up.


    "Yes, it''s about ten miles away." He Lianwei said.


    "That''s good." Jiang Feng nodded, "however, you have just heard what they said to each other. Didn''t you hear anything?"


    The two girls looked at the river breeze and waited for it to continue.


    Jiang Feng then said, "I''ve heard a few key words from their conversation. They are eight demons, holy devil mountain, plan of strangling demons, six elders, holy treasure. By the way, there''s the magic spirit curse."


    "From this we can know that there are still eight demon level characters in the demon clan, and they have gathered together and gone to a place called holy devil mountain."


    "The sudden appearance of the protoss, in fact, is burdened with the six elders of the protoss to make the plan of strangling demons. Luoliangji and luohailan brothers and sisters are the pioneers of this plan."


    "When they feel the holy devil mountain, they will send out a signal to attract a large number of protoss to come, destroy the demons, and snatch a thing called holy treasure by the way."


    "As for how they deal with the demon clan, it''s not known. Maybe the demon clan has sent people to the holy devil mountain."


    "Lai Zhu''s death just now was due to a secret method called magic soul curse. It can be seen that this is a magic spell placed by the demons in order to prevent someone from catching the demons and forcing the whereabouts of the holy treasure."


    "It can be concluded that the holy treasure is very important to the demons, and they do not hesitate to protect it with the lives of the whole clan."


    After analyzing the river breeze, everyone is quite stupid.


    They just listened, but no one thought so much, let alone heard so much.


    I don''t expect that the river breeze has heard so much.


    This skill alone is admirable.


    "It''s still your mind." Luoxia road.


    "Ha ha, that is to say, one more mind is not a skill." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "According to you, isn''t it that the protoss will attack the goblin forest on a large scale?" He Lianwei said.


    "It should be so. From the plan they made, we can see that this action is not a small one, not a small one." Jiangfengdao.


    "Moreover, listen to what they mean, the reason is that the alliance between the demons and the demons makes the protoss have scruples, so they are determined to teach a great lesson to the demons and the demons."


    River breeze looks to Luo Xia, "from this, as long as we wait quietly, the evil will appear naturally, we will not work hard to find."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. It''s true." Luo Xia suddenly realized: "as long as the protoss deals with the demons, the evil will show up. At that time, we can go directly to kill them."


    "Yes, that''s what I think, so there''s no need to chase luoliangji and luohailan. Instead, I''ll try my best to improve my strength to meet the needs of time." Jiang Feng said.


    "Let''s go to Youming Valley to find dikuizhi. That''s what we have to do." Luoxia road.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Helenwei was puzzled.


    Jiang Feng and Luo Xia look at each other. Jiang Feng nods slightly. It''s time to tell helianwei everything. After all, helianwei is his own woman now.


    Finally, Luo Xia tells helianwei a series of things about how they came to the ancient world and why they were looking for evil spirits.


    Helenwei was very surprised at her obedience, but then she was relieved.


    "I see. I said that you were involved in our shuiyuege affairs in a strange way before. Then I went through these things with you. Now it''s like a dream." He Lianwei said.


    "By the way, what do you mean by the 21st century?" Helene was curious again.


    "You''ll see it later. We''ll go back sooner or later." Jiangfengdao.


    Helianwei looked at the river breeze and said with a smile: "it seems that my man is really unusual. He has so many secrets."


    Jiang Feng just smiles and thinks that there are more secrets for me. If you know all of them, you will be scared.


    After knowing everything, they have the core goal. Under the leadership of helianwei, they begin to move forward to the netherworld valley.


    While they were talking, they came to the netherworld valley.


    Helian pointed her hand, "look, there it is."

 Chapter 849

    Netherworld valley.


    A place that is not outstanding in the demon fog forest.


    There are thousands of valleys like this in the goblin forest. No one will pay attention to it.


    Had it not been for helenwei''s discovery that there was a demon named dikuizhi, she would not have remembered such a small place.


    Now they are in front of the netherworld valley. Looking around, there is nothing strange about the netherworld Valley, which is no different from the ordinary valley.


    It''s just that the river breeze feels that the Yin here is heavier, several times more than that in other places.


    Maybe this is one of the reasons why dikuizhi became a demon.


    "Now that we are here, let''s go in and meet quizzi." The river breeze starts to walk in.


    "Don''t worry." Helianwei stopped and said: "dikuizhi is alert by nature. If there is any disturbance, he will hide. It''s hard to find out again, so we should go in quietly and never be found."


    "If you don''t tell me, it''s my carelessness. Yes, we should be quiet, or we''ll have nowhere to look if we run away." Jiang Feng knows the same way.


    "Well, let''s go around from the back into the valley. It''s the safest way." The river breeze looked at the surrounding environment and pointed to the rear road of Youming valley.


    Several people feel very appropriate, immediately toward the back of the netherworld valley around.


    After spending an hour, they finally went around to the top of the mountain behind the netherworld valley. From here, they could go down to the netherworld valley.


    The river breeze found the most stable way, and several people rubbed down one by one, hardly making any noise.


    "Shh, walk gently and slowly. Follow me." He Lianwei said.


    Several people followed helianwei and came to an unknown tree.


    The tree is very big. It''s the biggest one in the netherworld valley.


    Some of the other small trees can''t compare with this one at all.


    Helenwei waved, and several people hid behind the tree, "you see, there is a cave. Dikuizhi is in it, but now I can''t guarantee that he is in it."


    "I''ve only seen it once. I don''t know if there''s any other way out of this cave."


    "So think about it before you go in."


    "We only have one chance. If diquizzi runs away, it''s nothing."


    Jiang Feng nodded, "let''s first find out if there is any other exit, and then consider whether to go in or not."


    "Don''t look for it. There''s no other exit. Just this one. Don''t worry about it." The way to destroy heaven.


    A few people a Leng, one after another look at mietian.


    "When I came down just now, I had already observed it." Mietian added another sentence.


    Jiang Feng can''t help but give a thumbs up. He''d better kill the sky and do everything. In this case, he can save a lot of time.


    He believed in mietian''s words.


    Without saying a word, the river breeze sped towards the entrance of the cave.


    "I''m with you." Helianwei couldn''t help but follow up, and at the same time, she turned back to Luoxia and said, "sister, you are guarding outside to prevent dikuizhi from escaping."


    "Well, be careful." Luo Xia had no choice but to agree.


    Within a few steps, Jiangfeng and helianwei entered the cave.


    The cave is overcast and humid. There are drops of water hanging on the stone wall. They will fall down at any time.


    The cave is very quiet and the needles can be heard. They try to keep their feet light and not make any noise.


    In this way, after walking several hundred meters, we finally came to the end.


    The space here is not small, and it is no longer so humid, but the ground is covered with many dry grass leaves, which seems to be a bed.


    People with a clear eye will know that there is something living here.


    "It must be where quizzi lives, and there''s a strange fragrance in the air." "It''s just, why isn''t it here? Isn''t diquizzi here at this time?" said helenwei


    "No, maybe he knew we were coming, so he hid ahead of time." Jiangfengdao.


    Helianwei turned her eyes and nodded slightly, but it was possible.


    "What shall we do now?" Helenwei asked in a low voice.


    "If you dig three feet, you have to look for it." Jiang Feng said, "mietian and Luoxia are guarding outside. They are not afraid of his escape."


    "Well, I''ll look for it, and you can catch it." Helenwei clapped her hands to the ground.


    After a boom, a layer of dust and gravel was thrown up on the ground, and weeds were flying around.


    Because the force is bursting underground, the whole cave is shaking and shaking, some rocks fall, and the collapse trend is obvious.


    The river breeze is not flustered at all, eyes stare at the ground tightly.


    At this time, a small concave and convex point suddenly appeared, the river wind flashed in an instant, reached for it, and took a man out of the ground.


    But before he could see the man''s face clearly, he opened his mouth, spewed out a stream of sand fog, and splashed his eyes with the river wind.


    Brush!


    The man took the opportunity to escape from the hands of the river wind and ran out of the cave.


    "Come on." Jiang Feng rubbed his eyes and ran after him.


    Helanway followed.


    In the blink of an eye, the man ran out of the cave.


    "Could it be diquizzi?" Helenwei asked.


    "Must be, you say that kind of special fragrance, especially strong in this person." Jiang Feng put the palm of the man''s hand on the tip of his nose and smelled it.


    "That''s right. Run after him. He can''t run away." Helenway stepped up.


    As soon as they ran out of the cave, they heard a scream.


    It turned out that mietian had been waiting for the entrance of the cave for a long time, and now he caught dikuizhi.


    "Good look." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    "Enjoy it, or the aura will dissipate." Mietian throws dikuizhi to Jiangfeng.


    Jiangfeng took a look, to Kuizhi has died, and then changed back to the original shape.


    This is a giant Ganoderma Lucidum with a length of more than one meter. It''s bright red and full of aura. It''s definitely a first-class product.


    However, the vitality of dikuizhi has been cut off. As mietian said, we should seize the time to enjoy it, otherwise it will be wasted.


    Jiang Feng thought that mietian was really fierce. He killed dikuizhi. If he caught him alive, the effect would be better.


    Mietian seemed to know Jiang Feng''s idea and said faintly, "I just killed him for you, because I''m afraid you can''t do it. Now that you''re dead, you can enjoy it without psychological pressure."


    It turned out that mietian thought like this, and Jiang Feng suddenly felt that he had some villain''s heart in the belly of a gentleman.


    With an embarrassed smile, Jiang Feng said, "thank you very much."


    With dikuizhi in hand, Jiangfeng had no reason to delay his time. He immediately found a clean place to sit down, put dikuizhi in front of him and began to absorb it.


    Two palms stick on the ground Kuizhi, there is a breath of aura into the body immediately.


    Jiang Feng can''t help but be surprised, "it''s really a great deal of aura. As he Lianwei said, if I can absorb all of it, at least I can enter into the distraction realm."


    With a happy mood, the river breeze is absorbed.


    Opportunity is rare, treasure is hard to find, wasting a second is a sin.


    Until the night, the river breeze was still absorbing, which had achieved little success. Dikuizhi was also absorbed by half.


    Helianwei and Luoxia make a fire and guard the river breeze.


    Mietian sat alone on the branch of a big tree, closed his eyes and called him down.


    Luo Xia''s mind is very active. She catches a pheasant, which is roasting at this time.


    "We''ll eat it for the two of us in a moment. We won''t let them eat it." Luoxia road.


    "Well, let''s do it half by one." Helena agreed.


    After the pheasant is roasted, the second daughter is really one person and half, and the food is delicious.


    At this time, the river breeze came to the critical moment, and the body suddenly sent out a dazzling light.


    Then, Yuanshen appeared, one by one in order.


    It stopped at ninety-nine.


    Needless to say, this must be a precursor to condensing the hundredth spirit.


    Tao is a ridge and a barrier. In the distraction situation, ten gods, 100 gods and 1000 gods are difficult to cross.


    In particular, it''s even more difficult for a hundred gods to reach a thousand.


    Now we are about to reach the peak of the hundred gods. It''s hard to climb this peak, but once we get there, the road will be much smoother.


    The 100th Yuanshen is the most important. As long as it is achieved, it will be much easier to shape the 101st Yuanshen.


    Therefore, the river must survive.


    Besides, the aura is sufficient now. It should not be a problem to complete the 100th spirit, as long as you can hold on.


    WOW! The aura in dikuizhi flows into the body of Jiangfeng like a river. Jiangfeng embraces all rivers, and it''s not wasted at all. It''s all used on the blade.


    At this time, the hundredth spirit is his blade.


    Boom!


    There seems to be a thunderbolt, which makes Youming Valley bright and dark.


    Then, the hundredth spirit of Jiangfeng finally had a vague shadow.


    This is coming.


    "Come out."


    Jiang Feng drank in his heart, and then led all his strength into the coming shell of Yuanshen, gradually enriching the internal structure.


    "Eh, we men are going to break through." Luo Xia got up and said.


    Helianwei put down the unfinished muscles, with a nervous face, "it''s a pity we can''t help, we can only watch our men work hard to break through."


    "You have to believe that we men will succeed. This is dikuizhi." Luoxia road.


    "Yes, dikuizhi has already consumed half of it. There is absolutely nothing wrong with such abundant aura." Helene was a little relieved.


    But the breakthrough is easier said than done. The river breeze persisted until dawn, and it finally came to the last moment.


    "Yes


    Jiang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and gave a big drink, and the hundredth spirit finally took shape.


    Hum!


    With a trembling sound, the hundredth Yuanshen returns to his place and gathers together the peak of all gods.


    A hundred gods achieve, ten thousand Zhang light.


    The whole valley of netherworld is day.


    The light faded and everything returned to normal.


    "We made it." Luo Xia said happily.


    "Yes, it did." Helene Wei was smiling.


    But the river did not stop there, because dikuizhi still had half of it and needed to continue.


    The rest of dikuizhi should be able to make a few more gods.


    Therefore, the absorption continues, and the condensation of Yuanshen continues


    In the twinkling of an eye, everything is changing, but man is not.


    It''s the river breeze of cultivation, the helianwei and Luoxia guarding, and the lonely mietian.


    When the second dawn came, the river wind burst out again, and all the Yuanshen were lined up, with a total of 108.


    And diqueezi is completely consumed.


    All of the 108 yuan gods returned to their original positions. The river breeze was like a god of heaven. It was magnificent and powerful.


    Momentum has reached a higher level.


    A strong wind rolled up from the whole body and stirred the heaven and earth.


    This is the temperament of distraction.


    If a man does not move, the wind moves.


    If people move, the wind will not stop.


    "Hahaha... Finally, we have made progress again. Everyone is working hard. Let''s go and go to the holy devil mountain at once." The river is full of vigour.


    "None of you can go away. Stay here and bury my man." Suddenly, a woman''s voice came with resentment, anger and reluctance

 Chapter 850

    Inexplicable voice came, Jiang Feng and others immediately like frightened birds.


    "There it is." The sky is in one place.


    The river breeze follows to see, that is a woman, wear green dress, long hair flutters, pure plain elegant, quite fairy posture.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? And we''re going to decide where we''re going and where we''re going. " Jiang asked.


    "Ha ha, who am I? It''s really funny. I want to ask who are you, why you suddenly appear here, and why did you kill my husband? " The woman said sadly.


    my husband?!


    Jiang Feng eyebrows jump, it seems to understand what.


    "You mean that diquizzi was your husband just now?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, you killed my husband. How can I let you go? Therefore, I endured my grief and spent two days to set up a great killing array here to avenge my husband and kill you." The woman said.


    It was a bolt from the blue.


    They were all stunned by the wind of the river.


    It turns out there''s another diquizzi here. They were a couple.


    "How could that be?" Luoxia is a little at a loss. Women can''t see this kind of joys and sorrows.


    "I thought there was only one, you know, a couple, and I didn''t want to come and break them up." Helenwei said to herself.


    Jiang Feng looked at the woman for a long time and said, "so, you will be a monster refined by dikuizhi?"


    "How can you absorb me? Hum, my husband has been absorbed by you, so you should die here. " Women hate it.


    Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "ah, I admire your true feelings very much, but your husband is dead and irreparable. You''d better leave. I don''t want to hurt you any more."


    "Ha ha, if you want to send me away, it''s impossible. I have to take revenge." The woman said with a sad smile, "look what this is."


    With a flick of the woman''s finger, a red light came up, and then the whole netherworld valley was covered with red light.


    Then, the ground sent out a rumble of vibration, the valley fluttered a piece of red awn, they suddenly became crickets in the pot.


    And netherworld Valley is a huge jar.


    If these crickets want to survive, they must first break the jar.


    "This is the great killing array that I set up with my own life. Go to die and bury my husband together." The woman raised her arms and cried wildly.


    We can see how hard her husband''s death hit her.


    "She seems to have gone mad." He Lianwei said.


    "I''m crazy. I''ll be crazy if my man has an accident." Luoxia road.


    "Shut the crow''s mouth and don''t talk nonsense." Helenwei gave her a look.


    Luo Xia quickly covered her mouth and realized that she had said something wrong.


    Mietian jumped from the tree, still very indifferent, let the valley flicker, red light flicker, extremely critical, he also seems to be just a spectator, regardless of also don''t ask.


    Jiang Feng also knows the array. At a glance, he can see the power of the array. It''s not a small fight. If it''s completely started, Youming valley will be destroyed and razed to the ground.


    Jiang Feng turned to helianwei and Luoxia and said, "you step back."


    The second daughter didn''t ask much, so she immediately stepped back a few meters.


    Jiang Feng looked at the woman again, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Bullshit, do you still need to ask." The woman hated heaven and said, "you must die, or you will not be able to comfort my husband''s dead."


    "Go to death, hateful human beings."


    When a woman bites her finger and drops of blood fall, suddenly the red grain is more powerful. The ground is cracking. The destruction of Youming Valley is only at the critical moment.


    And Jiang Feng''s fate is worrying.


    "Now that you have made such a choice, don''t blame me for being cruel. I''m sorry." The river breeze flashed across my eyes.


    The netherworld Valley is about to become a ruin, and the river wind is turning into a golden dragon.


    The Golden Dragon roared up and down.


    Boom!


    Golden Dragon hit the ground, burst out a powerful force.


    This force, like a volcano eruption, is unstoppable. Once it erupts, it rapidly spreads around.


    The power of the golden dragon is like the power of heaven and earth, and its strength can not be compared with other forces.


    After the Golden Dragon hit the ground, the earth left a deep hole, and the powerful force instantly destroyed the structure of the Juesha formation.


    Like the tide of the sea, destroy everything.


    The woman''s killing array disintegrated in an instant, and there was no resistance at all.


    The woman suffered the impact of strength, vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!" The woman can''t believe it. Her killing array is broken like a knife cutting tofu. "How can it be? My killing array is broken like this."


    "It''s my hard work for two days. It''s a great killing array with my life."


    Women are extremely unwilling.


    She wanted to avenge her husband, but she got nothing in the end.


    Besides, I can''t keep my own life.


    Roar!


    With a sound of singing, the Golden Dragon rises from the sky and turns into a river breeze again.


    The river breeze falls to the ground gently, like the God of heaven coming down to earth, and the unspeakable temperament is unparalleled.


    It''s even more domineering, shaking the world.


    "Using violence to control violence is absolute suppression of power. Even if you set up a powerful array, it''s hard to resist it." River breeze light way.


    Indeed, the suppression of power is an unavoidable problem, and no one can stop it.


    Jiang Feng completely destroyed the killing array with the force of violence.


    That''s something women didn''t think of.


    It took two days.


    An array made with life.


    That''s it.


    "You despicable human beings, I''m not willing, I don''t accept..." the woman cried.


    "There''s no way." Jiang Feng said, "I think your time is coming. You''d better save some energy."


    "You..." the woman was angry, and another mouthful of blood.


    She pointed to the river wind, eyes round stare, it seems that there is something else to say, but has been unable to open the mouth.


    Finally, without a breath, the woman died.


    Later, it turned into noumenon, which was still dikuizhi.


    "As a wife, as a husband, you should die properly."


    "But thank you for the wedding dress."


    "After years of cultivation, I was finally cheap."


    Jiangfeng grabs dikuizhi and feels its aura.


    "That''s good. After I absorb this dikuizhi, I will add a lot of spirit."


    Jiang Feng is happy, but he doesn''t care about the true feelings of a pair of dikuizhi.


    Because he saw so much of this kind of separation, his heart was numb.


    The way of heaven is clear and merciless.


    Those who have the ability to protect are called true feelings, while those who have no ability to protect are called affectation.


    Therefore, under the powerful force, everything is in vain.


    The only thing we can do is to make ourselves strong so that we can protect the true feelings.


    Helianwei and Luoxia are silent. Looking at dikuizhi in Jiangfeng''s hand, they seem to be moved and moved.


    But there''s nothing they can do.


    The law of the jungle is unchangeable.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as dogs!


    "You don''t have to be sad. This is their destiny. Even if I don''t come to collect them today, there will be others to collect them later." Jiang Feng seems to see the two women''s mood, "as dikuizhi, they are destined to become the energy of others."


    "This is destiny."


    "It''s hard to change your destiny."


    Helian Wei nodded slightly, "yes, she was born to be dikuizhi. Sooner or later, she can''t escape her own fate."


    "Yes, they are dikuizhi." Luoxia leisurely road.


    "Well, monsters are monsters after all. They are not worthy of sympathy. Next, I will absorb them." Jiang Feng said, "only when they become my energy can they be valuable."


    Then Jiang Feng sat down cross legged and absorbed dikuizhi again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun and the moon changed, and a day later, the river wind completely absorbed dikuizhi.


    And the number of his gods increased to 138.


    The first dikuiz was almost consumed in gathering the 100th Yuanshen, so that only nine Yuanshen were added to him.


    But the second dikuizhi was much better, and it didn''t consume much, so it added 30 spirits.


    Overall, it was a good result.


    As a result, his strength has reached 9 million jin, which can be said that he can break mountains and rivers with one blow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go," he said


    Several people ran out of the netherworld valley.


    After that, Jiang Feng turned back and made a fist.


    Nine million pounds of power.


    A blow in the netherworld valley.


    At that time, the netherworld Valley turned into a ruin.


    "This is the last thing I can do for you. Since I have absorbed you, let Youming Valley sleep with you here." Jiang Feng said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wei, do you know the location of holy devil mountain?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Helenwei nodded, "I know."


    "Well, take us to the magic war. We can''t miss it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Come with me then." He Lianwei said.


    Immediately, they rushed to the holy devil mountain.


    However, it is not an easy thing to get to the ten million holy devil mountain. We have to go through many obstacles to get there.


    Moreover, the demon fog forest itself is a dangerous place, full of dangers, and every step is very difficult.


    If an ordinary person comes in, he will die within a few steps.


    No, three days later they ran into a huge obstacle.


    can ''t do anything.


    They stopped and did not dare to go any further.


    It turned out that there was a poisonous fog forest ahead.


    The power of poisonous fog forest is well known. It''s not for fun.


    When there is no complete assurance, anyone who goes in will be killed.


    That''s why they don''t dare to go in.


    "It''s troublesome. Poisonous fog forest is ahead. We are in a dilemma." Luoxia road.


    "The protoss will certainly pass by. I don''t know how they got there." The river breeze murmurs.


    Helianwei said: "the protoss means to heaven, naturally there is a way in the past."


    "That''s no wonder. If only we had the ability similar to Gui Xigong." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s not a long-term plan to use methods like GUI Xigong. If the area of poisonous fog forest is small, it''s OK to say. If the area is large, if you can''t hold it halfway, you''ll have to wait to die." He Lianwei said.


    "Then let''s go around." Luo Xia suggested.


    "It''s not a good way. Once the poisonous fog forest appears, it has no fixed size or shape. If you go around, I''m afraid you don''t know where it will go." He Lianwei said.


    "That''s what to do." Luoxia has no choice.


    "It''s very simple. It''s just a poisonous fog forest. There''s no need to make a fuss." Mietian said at this time.


    Jiang Feng asked: "do you have a way?"


    "There is one way, but there are also risks. It depends on whether you dare to try." The way to destroy heaven.


    "What can you do first, and then we''ll add up." Jiang Feng said.


    Mietian took out some black pills from his arms and said, "I accidentally got some breath holding pills. As long as I take them, I will stop breathing, but other aspects are not restricted. I can still act like a normal person."


    "But I don''t know how long this breath holding pill will last, so it''s very risky. You should think about it yourself."


    Jiang Feng pinched a breath holding pill and looked at it. He said in secret, "it''s similar to the Zhixi pill that I made when I was in the fairyland. In terms of its time, it can last at least an hour. Maybe I can have a try."


    After a little thought, Jiang Feng finally said decisively, "now there''s no other way. Let''s have a try."

 Chapter 851

    After taking breath holding pills.


    Their breathing really stopped, but people were OK, as usual.


    "This breath holding pill is really amazing." He Lianwei said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s amazing." Luoxia road.


    "Well, hurry up, let''s go through the poisonous fog forest." Jiangfengdao.


    "Go


    Several people fish in and rush into the poisonous fog forest.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the poisonous fog forest, my eyes were white, as if I had walked into the snow ice field.


    Everything around is not clear, only the white fog.


    Once inhaled into the body, it can cause visceral failure and death in a short time.


    Because they couldn''t see clearly, they moved very slowly. They were always careful around and under their feet for fear of sudden danger.


    After walking for a long distance, the fog became thicker and thicker, and the line of sight was only maintained within three meters.


    "Next, be careful. Don''t be careless." The river breeze reminds everybody.


    Click!


    Under the foot of the river wind, a withered branch was broken and a crisp sound was made.


    However, just at this time, a dark shadow jumped out from the front, with a fishy wind, rushed to Luoxia.


    "Be careful." The river breeze pushes Luo Xia away, and he pulls out a bleeding knife to chop it.


    Brush!


    With one knife, the shadow was cut in two, and the blood spilled all over the ground.


    "This is a poisonous leopard, a monster born in the poisonous fog forest." Helenwei just glanced at them and told the story of what attacked them.


    "Fortunately, it''s just the poisonous leopard, and its strength is not strong. However, when the poisonous leopard appears, there must be other monsters. In the poisonous fog forest, it''s not only the poisonous leopard, so be very careful."


    Helianwei pulled the shaken Luoxia to her side, "we sisters together, don''t separate."


    "Well, sister." Luo Xia nodded.


    Then, as expected, they met many monsters, big and small, of all kinds. Fortunately, they escaped without danger.


    Jiangfeng''s blood knife has been full of blood beads, dripping, falling on the ground, blooming blood.


    "I walk in the front, and you follow me. Now the fog is getting thicker and thicker. I feel that I have reached the deepest part of the poisonous fog forest, and I will be able to appear after another walk." Jiangfengdao.


    Whoo!


    At this time, there was a sudden gust of wind.


    It''s a strange wind.


    The river breeze stopped immediately, "something''s wrong, there''s danger to approach."


    "In front of you on the left, take out the knife." Mietian warned in time.


    The river breeze immediately splits to the front left.


    Sure enough, a handful of blood spilled, even in the white fog are Qinru light red.


    This is a poisonous wolf. Fortunately, mietian determined his position first, otherwise it would cause a lot of trouble.


    Just when the river breeze was relieved, suddenly the foot was soft, and then the whole body fell down.


    Not good!!!


    This is the fastest idea in Jiang Feng''s heart.


    It''s dangerous underground.


    But it''s too late. He''s in a state of total depression, out of balance and unable to respond.


    At the last moment of falling into the ground, Jiang Feng yelled, "don''t delay for me. Go through the poisonous fog forest first. I''ll be fine. If you save me here, we''ll all be trapped."


    WOW!


    The wind of the river fell down completely.


    In the end, he did not forget the overall situation and did not want to affect everyone''s progress for his own reasons.


    Because he was worried about the timing of breath holding pills.


    If you stay in the poisonous fog forest for more than one second, you will be in danger for more than one second.


    "No!"


    Helianwei and Luoxia lie on the edge of the split hole at the same time, reaching out to pull the river breeze, but the river breeze has disappeared, only catching a blank.


    "No, I''m going down to save our men." He Lianwei said.


    "I''ll go down, too." Luo Xia followed.


    The second daughter is about to jump down.


    "No, you have to listen to the river breeze. If you go down, you can''t save him. If you can''t, you''ll be trapped together." Kill the sky to stop the way.


    "He is our man, and we are willing to die with him." He Lianwei didn''t follow.


    "Yes, we want to save our men." Luoxia road.


    Mietian disdains to smile, "it''s really an ignorant woman. You keep saying that Jiangfeng is your man. Why don''t you listen to your man? It''s ridiculous. Don''t you think that it''s time to be emotional? Can you really save him by going down? "


    "If it''s because of you, it will only make your men feel guilty and remorse."


    "Have you thought about it?"


    "If you think you''ve thought about it, just go ahead and I won''t stop you."


    Mietian took back his arm, which indicated that he would not interfere any more and let the two of them choose.


    Helian Wei and Luo Xia suddenly calm down. They look at each other for a moment. Mietian''s words are like thunder, which calms them down. They also talk about their heart.


    Yes, they can''t drag their men behind, so they can only be obedient.


    In this case, they had to leave quickly and pray in their hearts that their men would be OK.


    "Sister, let''s trust our man and listen to him. Let''s leave first and wait for him outside." Helanwei said, holding Luo Xia''s hand.


    "Well, I listen to my sister." Luoxia road.


    "Then let''s go." Mietian said: "I already feel that the effect of breath holding pill is weakening."


    "Good."


    The second daughter nodded and finally took a look at the deep underground pit. Then she followed mietianchao to get out of the poisonous fog forest.


    Soon, the fog became thinner and thinner. After a while, they ran out of the poisonous fog forest, and the effect of breath holding pills was exhausted.


    Everything is just right. It seems that this breath holding pill is the standard for this poisonous fog forest.


    But after running out of the poisonous fog forest, Luo Xia suddenly thought of a serious problem.


    "If Jiang Feng''s breath holding pill fails, what will he do? Isn''t it that you''re going to be poisoned to death by the fog? " Luo Xia thought of this, frightened.


    Helanwei was stunned, and then she realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Yes, their breath holding pills have failed, and the breath holding pills of Jiangfeng must have failed now. They are not disturbed by the poisonous fog, but Jiangfeng is still in the poisonous fog forest.


    "What can we do?" Helene Wei paced back and forth in a hurry.


    "You worry too much. The poisonous fog is floating on the ground and won''t sink. The river breeze has fallen into the ground and won''t be disturbed by the poisonous fog any more. Even if there is no breath holding pill, he will be OK for the time being." Said mietian.


    On hearing this, the second daughter thought that the river breeze was really free for the time being.


    The second daughter was a little relieved. She just hoped that the poisonous fog forest would disperse quickly, and then they could help.


    At present, they have to wait patiently.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides the river breeze, after he fell into the cave, he fell into Hanoi.


    At this time, he was surrounded by a group of ugly fish, whose fangs, like sharp knives, aimed at all parts of his body.


    "What''s the situation?" The river wind is still in a muddle circle.


    He has been shocked wave after wave since he fell suddenly and was surrounded by fish.


    Such a sudden situation did not allow him to think about what was going on.


    He looked up and saw only a little light, which must be the hole where he fell.


    But at this height, he couldn''t get out at all.


    Unless he can fly.


    But he hasn''t been able to fly since Xiaohuo died.


    "I don''t know what happened to them?" Jiangfengdao.


    WOW!


    Then the fish suddenly attacked him.


    The sharp mouth opens and closes, which has a tendency to tear the body of Jiangfeng.


    These things can''t hurt the river.


    The river breeze is not afraid, calmly wave a knife to chop.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The blood knife slashed, and the fish were dead.


    Flesh and blood mixed in the river, at first glance looks like a pot of porridge.


    "It''s just a bunch of strange fish. How can it hurt me? Come on, come on¡° The river breeze is shouting, the blood knife in the hand is ceaseless.


    It was another slash, and all the strange fish died.


    The river breeze came ashore and gasped for breath. I never thought that it was really hard to fight in the river.


    After a short rest, the river breeze began to look around to see if there was a way.


    He doesn''t want to stay in this place for a long time.


    "Well, there seems to be a stone gate over there." The river breeze quickly walked past.


    If there is a stone gate, it means that there are signs of civilization and there is hope to go out.


    When I came to the stone gate, it was just ordinary and nothing special.


    Look at the moss and dust on it. It''s also something with thoughts.


    But the stone gate and the stone wall are very close. It seems that it is not so easy to open.


    "I have no way to go now. I have to open the stone gate, so I have to open it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Let''s see if there is any mechanism."


    The river breeze then fumbled on both sides of the stone gate to see if it could find the mechanism to open the stone gate, which saved the use of brute force.


    Looking for a while and did not find the mechanism, Jiang Feng went forward to look at the stone gate.


    But the foot just stepped on a stone, and the stone sank.


    Then the stone gate roared open.


    Boom!


    The stone door opened and a cloud of dust splashed.


    Jiang Feng quickly stepped back and covered his nose and mouth.


    After everything was quiet, the river breeze saw that nothing could be seen inside the stone gate and did not know what was there.


    Jiang Feng gritted his teeth and walked in decisively.


    As soon as I stepped into the stone gate, I heard another sound, and then quickly closed it.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, he fell into endless darkness.


    The river breeze immediately became nervous and raised the blood knife in front of him. As long as there was danger, he would chop no matter what happened.


    But after a while, it was still quiet and there seemed to be no danger.


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s eyes also adapted to the environment here and could see everything clearly.


    He looked around and tried to walk a few more steps.


    Suddenly, with a bang, a beam of light came on.


    The whole dark space lights up.


    Then a light curtain appeared in front of the river breeze, and ripples rose on the light curtain, like a lake standing upside down.


    It''s not unusual, but it''s even more unusual that there are a few big words on it.


    The river breeze fixed one''s eyes to see, smoothly read out, "nine dead mysteries!"


    "Is this a magical place?"


    Jiang Feng frowned and didn''t know how to explain the phenomenon.


    When the river breeze was wondering, suddenly a round thing jumped out of the light curtain and rolled to his feet.


    Jiangfeng a look, this is a flower shell eggs, ostrich eggs so big, looks very strange.


    "What is this?" The river breeze is very confused.


    Click!


    The shell egg immediately cracked, and a chubby little baby jumped out, and said, "welcome to the secret place of nine death. It''s created by Tang Sansan, the mechanism master of the demon generation. It''s definitely your honor to be here."


    "So, do you want to get out of here?"


    Little baby finger Jiangfeng, a condescending attitude, but his stature is too short, looks very funny.


    "Yes." Jiang Feng answers subconsciously.


    "Very good, then you go into the nine dead secret place. Only when you go in can you go out. Otherwise, you will be trapped here forever." Little baby said.

 Chapter 852

    "Er... How can I believe what you say?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Because you don''t want to die, you have to believe me. You have no choice." The baby is in the airway.


    Jiang Feng turned his eyes and said, "do you think this is the place created by Tang Sansan, the mechanism master of the demon clan?"


    "Yes." The baby raised her head with pride.


    "What about the others?" Jiang Feng then asked.


    "He..." the baby was about to answer, and suddenly stopped, "hum, I almost fell for you. I won''t answer you this question."


    It''s a pity that the river breeze screamed, and almost got some information.


    But Jiang Feng was not discouraged, and then asked: "can you guarantee that I can go out of this nine dead secret place?"


    "That''s not necessarily. The so-called nine death life can only be lived after you have experienced nine death. You can imagine the danger. As long as you can live to the end, you can go out naturally. If you can''t live to the end, you have to die in it." Little baby said.


    Sure enough, it''s not a good place. It''s estimated that going in is tantamount to death.


    But if you don''t move forward, you''ll probably die here.


    Jiang Feng thought about it and said, "can you tell me something about it?"


    The baby shook her head and refused, "No."


    "And who are you? This question can always be answered Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m the No.1 doll made by master Tang Sansan. I''m responsible for delivering messages here for those who come." The little doll said simply.


    "And I''ll tell you one last thing. Although there are many dangers in the secret territory of nine death, it also has great benefits. It''s enough to keep up with the danger and make you worth the risk."


    "The way is to seek wealth in danger. If you dare to take this step, you will have the courage of your own."


    The river breeze was stunned.


    Wealth in danger.


    This sentence moved him.


    "Well, I''ll go in and try." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then please." The little baby moved to one side to make way for the river wind.


    A step by the river breeze is to walk into the secret land of nine death.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth turned upside down, the scenery changed, the river wind only felt dizzy, and then he came to another space.


    This is a prairie, with luxuriant weeds, gentle breeze, pleasant.


    "Tut Tut, this is really a good place. It''s a hundred times better than the demon fog forest." The river breeze breathes sweet air.


    Suddenly, he found something wrong.


    He felt that his body had become smaller and seemed to be wrapped in a layer of space.


    He looked down.


    All of a sudden.


    Because he found himself a sheep.


    A sheep with pure white wool.


    "How could that be?" The river breeze let out a cry.


    But the voice is "baa".


    "Baa, baa!"


    The river breeze called again, but the sheep still called.


    From this, he was sure that he had really become a sheep.


    It''s a lie not to be flustered. At this time, the river breeze is flustered.


    But what''s the use of panic? It still can''t change the reality.


    "Don''t panic. I can''t panic." The river breeze is self-adjusting.


    He soon calmed down.


    "Now that I have become a sheep, it must be the role played by the nine death secret place. Maybe it has some moral meaning." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then I''ll see what tricks can be played in this nine death secret place."


    The river wind began to walk on the grassland, trying to find a flaw.


    Walking, Jiangfeng felt a little hungry.


    He is a sheep now and should be able to eat grass.


    So he bowed his head and tried to eat some tender grass.


    After chewing, it tastes delicious.


    "After I became a sheep, the taste also changed. Yes, it''s delicious for sheep to eat herbs." River wind is the secret road.


    After feeling full, the river breeze went on and soon came to a stream.


    This is a very clear stream, flowing through the dense grass.


    Standing at the side of the stream, you can see the small fish at the bottom of the stream. It''s easy to swim by.


    "I just want to have a drink." Jiang Feng sipped his mouth, but he still couldn''t hold back and drank a few mouthfuls.


    "Well, it''s sweet and delicious. It''s absolutely natural water, but you can''t drink it in the 21st century." The river breeze is filled with emotion.


    Ow!


    Suddenly a wolf howled.


    The wind of the river was startled.


    Wolves are the natural enemies of sheep.


    He is a sheep now. He will run when he meets a wolf.


    So he did not dare to look back and ran along the stream.


    If the wolf catches it, it''s doomed.


    He is just a weak sheep, how can he be a wolf''s opponent.


    "Lamb, don''t run. It''s me, wolf." The wolf behind suddenly cried.


    The river breeze is a Leng, he unexpectedly understood wolf language.


    lamb? Wolf?


    what do you mean?


    Do they know each other?


    No, how can a sheep meet a wolf.


    Unless it''s his brain.


    But for now, it seems that the wolf behind really knows him.


    "Don''t run, lamb. What are you running for? Don''t you know me? We met yesterday." The wolf called again.


    Jiang Feng would only look back and see a wolf chasing him.


    But this is a beautiful female wolf.


    Jiang Feng just took a look, he stopped running and forgot the danger.


    He seemed to love the wolf all the time.


    "Little wolf."


    The river breeze calls gently.


    "Lamb, what''s the matter with you? Why do you run when you see me?" Wolf has come to the front of the river.


    "No, I just want to make a joke for you." Jiangfengdao.


    "I said, it''s really annoying. I know how to make fun of people." The little wolf rubbed his mouth against the river breeze, which made him very intimate.


    "You know, lamb, today my parents are going to give me a blind date again. I''m very upset, so I ran out when they didn''t pay attention."


    "In my life, you are the only one who won''t marry me."


    "Will you marry me?"


    Wolf with gentle eyes looking at the river.


    Jiang Feng blurted out: "yes, I will marry you, I promise."


    "Cluck, I knew you would." Wolf was happy immediately.


    Now the river wind is not controlled by his own thinking, it seems that there is another him in his body.


    He loved wolf deeply.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a place." "Come with me," said the wolf


    The wolf leads the way, and the river breeze follows.


    For a moment they were happy.


    Chasing and frolicking on the grassland, the laughter of silver bell makes countless flowers and plants swing for it.


    "Lamb, you see, this is it. It''s beautiful." Wolf stopped under a osmanthus tree, showing the beautiful scenery behind him to the river breeze.


    Sweet scented osmanthus trees are in full bloom with white flowers and fragrant fragrance, which makes people intoxicated.


    Among the osmanthus trees, there are also many red leaf trees. The bright red leaves are like a group of flames, beautiful and boundless.


    There are more butterflies flying all over the sky, colorful, like rain falling.


    There are many unknown pink flowers growing on the ground. The stamens are stretching out endlessly, like strong athletes, interpreting the beauty of health.


    Moreover, these huge flowers are also scattered with pink air. When the wind blows, it looks like layers of gauze, like a wide sleeve skirt when a fairy dances.


    It''s really beautiful, wonderful!!!


    "Wow, what a beautiful place. How did you find it here?" The river breeze is stunned.


    "I found it by accident. How about it? It''s powerful." Little wolf road.


    "Well, my little wolf is very powerful." Jiang Feng praised.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Little wolf road.


    "Good."


    The river wind follows the wolf into the deep.


    The deep place is beautiful and wonderful.


    "What do you think this is?" Wolf suddenly turned back, holding a flower in his hand to cover the face of the river.


    Jiang Feng was caught off guard and was covered with fragrant flowers.


    "Well, you dare to tease me." Jiangfeng hugs Xiaolang, and Xiaolang falls down. Jiangfeng just lies on her.


    The wind of the river just felt soft below.


    All of a sudden, they were stunned.


    For a long time.


    "How beautiful you are." Jiangfengdao.


    "I hate it." Little wolf road.


    If she wasn''t a wolf, she would have seen her face turn red.


    "You are fragrant, too, just like the flowers here." The river breeze is different.


    "Well, you can say nice things." Wolf pretended to be angry, but his heart was happy.


    "Did I tell you that you are not as fragrant as flowers?" The river changes its course.


    "I hate it." The wolf slapped his paw on Jiang Feng''s chest. "Let''s get down to business. I seem to stay here forever. Just the two of us. Do you agree?"


    "Of course, I can''t wait." Jiangfengdao.


    Wolf looked at the river, eyes flashed shy, "if we really want to be good."


    "Believe me, you can." Jiang Feng also looks at the wolf affectionately.


    With that, Jiang Feng slowly lowered his head to kiss the wolf.


    Wolf naturally knew what Jiang Feng was going to do. He closed his eyes slightly, nervous and looking forward to it.


    "Wolf, you villain, how dare you meet here in private, and you are still a sheep. Do you want to lose all our faces of the wolf family?" Just then, a rough and angry voice came out.


    The river breeze was so excited that it quickly rolled down from the little wolf. Looking back, two big fierce wolves stood behind them, each with fierce eyes.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?" The wolf stood up in fright, and then protected in front of the river wind, "it''s not about the lamb, please let him go, I come to play with him."


    It turns out that these are wolf''s parents, two adult fierce wolves.


    "Well, I don''t care who you call. Today, I must solve this matter." Wolf dad is fierce, his eyes stare at the river breeze like a knife.


    "Yes, wolf, you come to me, you a wolf, how can you fall in love with a sheep, this is a big joke, sheep is just our food, just like grass mustard, not worth a cent." The wolf mother said.


    "No, it''s not like what you said. I never eat sheep. I''m sincere with lambs. Lambs are flesh and blood. We can communicate happily with each other. If we can be together, we will be happy. We don''t mind any barriers between races." Wolf argued: "right lamb, you say, you really love me."


    In the face of two huge wolves, to be honest, Jiang Feng is very afraid.


    But he had to stand up and say, "wolf is right, we are sincere."


    "I bah, delusion, a poor sheep also want to climb up my baby daughter, that is impossible, even if heaven and earth are destroyed." The wolf father said.


    "Come back here." Wolf mother a jump, took the wolf in the past, and then rushed to the river a roar, full of ferocious blood.


    The river wind scared away a few meters and hid behind an osmanthus tree.


    "Let me kill you and make it our meal." The wolf father rushed to the river and opened his mouth of death.


    "No, mom and Dad, you can''t do this... It''s my happiness... You can''t destroy it at will... It''s unfair..." wolf cried in despair.


    But wolf dad didn''t listen and didn''t stop.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the front of the river breeze, and his big mouth full of sharp teeth had suddenly bitten off.

 Chapter 853

    Bang!


    The wolf father pours down the river wind and bites the front leg of the river wind.


    so painful!


    Jiang Feng felt that his front leg was bitten off, and there was a deep pain.


    The blood spilled and dropped in his eyes.


    "Too much deception!"


    Jiang Feng is angry.


    Why stop them? Why break them up?


    He didn''t agree.


    "A little sheep, I will eat you now." The wolf father said.


    "Come on, I''m a weak sheep." Jiang Feng''s hooves spring up. I don''t know where the strength comes from, but he kicks the wolf''s father out.


    Then Jiang Feng turned over and stood up, bravely bumping into wolf dad.


    This series of actions even wolf father didn''t react, he was hit by the river wind.


    "See, I''m not a weak sheep. I have a strong heart." Cried Jiang Feng.


    This wolf dad completely angry, silent, eyes red, to the river, shares of murderous gas with the pace of rising.


    The river breeze was forced back by the murderous spirit.


    "I said you are a weak sheep, you are a weak sheep, this is an unchangeable fact, you can not avoid it." Wolf father Yin cold way.


    "We wolves take your sheep as food. It''s a matter of course. It''s destiny. It won''t help if you have great ability."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll let you see it with your own eyes next."


    Wolf dad jumped up and jumped into the river again.


    "Dad, you can''t do that." Cried the wolf.


    "Wolf, if you listen to your parents, we will not harm you." The wolf mother keeps the wolf away.


    "Wolves eat sheep. You can''t stay together for a long time. Sooner or later, they will become your food."


    The wolf shook his head. "No, I won''t eat him. I won''t eat him."


    "That''s just your childish idea, and it will come to pass in time." The wolf mother said.


    At this time, the wolf father has once again put down the river wind, a bite of the river wind''s neck, this is to want to take the life of the river wind.


    Blood DC, river wind obviously feel sharp teeth pierced his neck, about to tear his throat.


    "It''s over. I''m going to die as soon as I get to the secret place of nine death." This is Jiang Feng''s idea now.


    "You''ve gone too far, ouch!"


    The wolf finally couldn''t see it and broke out.


    A jump broke through the wolf mother''s line of defense, rushed to the wolf father.


    The wolf father was knocked down, and the wolf ran away with the wind on his back.


    "You don''t deserve to be my parents. I don''t recognize you anymore. You don''t deserve to be..." this is what Xiao Lang left to his parents.


    In the blink of an eye, the wolf ran into the depths of flowers with the wind on his back.


    "Wolf, come back to me." Wolf mother cried angrily.


    "Don''t shout. Go after them. After catching up with them, we must kill the sheep. Our children can''t be destroyed like this." The wolf father has been chasing after him in spite of his anger.


    Two wolves trampled on the flowers and plants, splashing countless petals, leaving a mess on the ground.


    In the flowers, wolf turned into a cave, which only she knew. The cave was covered with vines and flowers, so it was hard to find.


    Put down the river breeze, wolf eager to check the wound of river breeze, tears streaming down, "sorry, sorry, I don''t know my parents will come, more don''t know how they will be cruel to you, all blame me."


    But the river was still, his eyes were blank, and the picture of wolf dad biting him and the fierce eyes flashed through his mind.


    "Sheep and wolves can never be together."


    "Sheep will always be wolf''s food."


    "It''s providence."


    "It''s true."


    These words pierced his heart like needles.


    It hurts!


    Let his soul tremble.


    On the way to escape just now, he always thought, can sheep really fall in love with wolves? Or do sheep really deserve to be loved by wolves?


    Judging from today''s experience, it should not be suitable.


    Sheep and wolves are not suitable.


    He gradually understood this truth.


    If they insist, even if they don''t kill each other, they will be separated by others in the end.


    Therefore, this matter should be decided when it is decided, otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    There''s always an end to it.


    "Lamb, why don''t you talk? Don''t scare me. Talk quickly." The wolf saw that the river was silent, and he was frightened.


    However, Jiang Feng now has a ferocious mouth on his neck, which is still bleeding. It''s frightening to watch.


    "You wait. I''ll be back soon after I go out. You must wait for me to come back. You can''t do anything. Wuwu ~ ~" the wolf turned and ran out of the cave.


    Jiang Feng tried to stand up, but he had no strength.


    In addition, he was bitten on his front leg and lost his skin. It seems that he can''t walk yet.


    Before long, the wolf came back.


    She held some grass leaves and rhizomes in her mouth. Then she chewed them, chewed them into paste, and applied them to the wound of the river.


    It turns out that she went out to look for these herbs and chewed them with her mouth to treat Jiang Feng''s wounds.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng is still very moved.


    However, he can only be moved to bury in the bottom of his heart.


    "You can rest assured that I will cure you, and then we will live together forever in this cave, OK?" Little wolf expected.


    But the guilt in her eyes was hard to hide.


    Her parents hurt Jiang Feng like this. She must be afraid of Jiang Feng''s anger. Only by doing her best can she feel a little relieved.


    In the next period of time, it was a torment for them, for fear that wolf''s parents would come.


    But until the evening, there was no chase, which made them feel a little relieved.


    In the next few days, under the careful care of the wolf, Jiang Feng was finally able to stand up and his wounds were scabby. It would take some time for him to recover.


    It''s thanks to the herbs wolf found.


    These days, Jiang Feng has been sober. He is Jiang Feng, not a lamb.


    He came to live in the secret of nine death, not to seek love.


    Before, he unconsciously put himself into the role of the lamb, all views are from the perspective of the lamb.


    But not now. He looks at it from his own point of view.


    He just saw the story of a sheep falling in love with a wolf.


    Never think of yourself as a lamb again.


    If he goes down all the time, he may never get out of the secret of nine death.


    It''s completely embedded in the things here.


    He is no longer a river breeze, but a sheep.


    He also wanted to thank the wolf father for biting him, otherwise he would not wake up.


    In this case, he will try to end this impossible love.


    However, he could not bear to see wolf''s despair.


    He could feel that the wolf really loved the lamb.


    It can be seen from the performance these days.


    What should he do?


    It was a tough choice.


    "Lamb, let''s go out for a walk. Today''s sunshine is good. Basking in the sun is good for your wound healing." Said the wolf.


    "Good." Jiang Feng nodded.


    They walked out of the cave. It was sunny outside. Even the air was sweet and warm.


    "Look, what a beautiful day." Wolf turned around, very excited.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Jiangfengdao.


    "Here, I''ll show you something." The wolf led the river wind under a fruit tree.


    Jiang Feng looked up and saw that it was covered with small red fruits.


    It is surrounded by a strong aroma of fruit, which seems to have matured.


    The wolf hit the fruit tree with his body and dropped several fruits.


    "Try it. It''s sweet." The wolf pushes a fruit to the river.


    The river breeze bites. It''s really sweet and juicy. It''s a rare good fruit.


    "How about it? It''s delicious, hee hee." Wolf happy way.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Then they ate several times in succession. Jiang Feng suddenly said, "wolf, you''d better go back to your parents. That''s your best destination."


    Little wolf was confused for a while, and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Lamb, is there anything else wrong with you? Why are you talking nonsense? " Little wolf road.


    "It''s not bullshit. It''s from my heart." Jiang Feng said, "you should leave. I''m not suitable for you."


    Wolf could not accept such words, "you must be talking nonsense, right? Don''t scare me, don''t you love me?"


    "Love, but I want to let go. This is true love." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, I won''t allow you to say that again." The wolf is a bit out of his way.


    "If you say that again, I''ll die for you."


    "We can be together. No one can stop us."


    The little wolf is close to the body of the river wind, and seems to be afraid of losing it now.


    Wolf''s true feelings can be learned from heaven and earth.


    How can we not feel the river breeze.


    He couldn''t bear it either.


    But long pain is better than short pain, dragging is not the way.


    But he can''t force it.


    I''m afraid the wolf can''t accept doing stupid things.


    The river breeze no longer utters a word, but silently listens to wolf''s sobs.


    A sleepless night, the river thought a lot.


    The next day, he finally made a big decision.


    He didn''t have the heart to hurt wolf''s feelings, and he didn''t want to spend it here.


    That''s where we die.


    Perhaps, only death can be detached.


    Anyway, it''s better to die early.


    He doesn''t want to accept this kind of cross racial love.


    Since this game is hard for him to break.


    Then, he will use his own life to break it.


    Out of the cave alone, the wolf has not yet woken up.


    Jiang Feng came to the fruit tree, and finally ate a sweet fruit. Then he bumped into the tree trunk. With a bang, his skull broke and he fell to the ground.


    At this time, the wolf just ran out of the cave and saw the last scene.


    "Lamb..."


    "No!"


    "Lamb..."


    The wolf ran to the river and couldn''t accept the result.


    "Why?"


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Why throw me away."


    "Am I not good enough?"


    "Can''t my true feelings touch you?"


    "Lamb, get up quickly, and let''s bask in the sun together."


    "Come on, Wuwuwuwu ~ ~"


    The wolf finally began to wail.


    And at this time, wolf father and wolf mother also came.


    They were attracted by the cry of the wolf.


    "I said that a weak sheep can''t live long. That''s not what I said." The wolf father said.


    "He wants to understand that he committed suicide. In order not to make our little wolf more sad, he chose this way." Wolf mother said: "this is a kind of life breaking, breaking the established destiny and choosing a way out of the destiny. From this point, he is not a weak man."


    Wolf dad nodded slightly, "it''s like this, fighting for fate with his life. It seems crazy, but in fact he did it right."


    "Well, it''s an unusual sheep." The wolf mother said.


    "In this case, let''s do the last step, when our little wolf is fully awakened." The wolf father said.


    "Well, speak up." The wolf mother said.


    Wolf dad immediately rushed up and bit the body of Jiangfeng. No, it was the lamb''s body and began to nibble.


    "Little wolf, you can see that sheep is our wolf''s food, which can never be changed." Wolf dad said while eating.


    The wolf was struck by lightning and collapsed to the ground. It seemed that heaven and earth were merciless. Then he fainted in front of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 854

    After Jiang Feng died, he came to a new space in an instant.


    This is a stone room.


    There''s no exit around. It''s closed and there''s no place to go.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t have the mind to manage where it is now, because he is still in a daze.


    Jiang Feng was in a trance for a while, then squatted on the ground.


    Finally, I can catch my breath.


    For a long time, Jiang Feng murmured to himself, "I finally understand the secret of nine death. It turns out that I will be integrated into the things in it, experience some things, and then make a choice."


    "If you understand the cause and effect, you can live, and then enter the next secret place."


    "If you can''t see through the cause and effect, you can only be trapped in it, you can''t continue to test it, and you have no chance to go out."


    "If I didn''t choose to commit suicide just now, I would have to wait to die."


    "I chose to commit suicide, so I can live now."


    "To arrange me as a sheep is actually to test me, to show a truth that wolves and sheep are natural enemies and cannot be partners."


    "Fortunately, I realized it. I''m so lucky."


    Jiang Feng took a deep breath again, "the nine death mysteries, but judging from the name, it is estimated that there will be nine mysteries waiting for me, and each one is a test of life and death, as long as there is a mistake, I am doomed."


    "I don''t know what the next secret place will be?"


    Jiang Feng stood up and thought of what doll No. 1 had told him, saying that every time he passed a secret place, he would get a corresponding reward.


    "Where are the rewards?" The river breeze began to look at the stone chamber.


    There is nothing in the stone room except a stone platform in the middle.


    It seems that there is a humble thing on the stone platform. I can''t see what it is.


    Jiang Feng curiously walked over and looked down. He had never seen it.


    "It seems to be a litchi." Jiangfengdao.


    Yes, it''s the same as litchi. It has a bright red skin and small squares on it. It''s as round as a ruby.


    "Is this my reward?" The river breeze gently pinches.


    In the palm of his hand, he immediately felt a great force swing away.


    "Hiss, what a strong aura." The river breeze startles surprised way.


    "It seems that this thing is much stronger than that dikuizhi. If it is absorbed, it will certainly increase a lot of spirit."


    "Not to mention, the reward is quite good."


    "In that case, it''s just in my favor. I''d better absorb it now."


    Jiang Feng made up his mind and absorbed it immediately.


    Anyway, the stone room is safe.


    Absorption is also fast, about an hour to absorb the end.


    Now he has a knack for absorbing things, so he absorbs them faster and faster.


    There is a saying that practice makes perfect. If you absorb more, the speed will be faster.


    "It''s really a good thing. Although I don''t know exactly what it is, it''s really unexpected that I''ve added 50 spirits." Jiang Feng stood up with joy.


    In addition to the previous, he has reached 188 yuan Shen.


    Although it is still far away from a thousand yuan gods, such progress has been envied by countless people.


    A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Step by step, one day it will be achieved.


    Just when Jiang Feng was happy, his body suddenly twisted, and a black hole instantly swallowed him up.


    The next second later, he left the stone room and came to a beautiful place.


    This is an endless field.


    There are lots of carrots growing in the field, all of them are fat and sweet.


    "As I expected, I came to the next secret place." Jiangfengdao.


    "I don''t know what I''ll meet here."


    "Does it have something to do with the radishes all over the ground?"


    The river breeze looks at these turnips, unexpectedly the corner of the mouth spreads saliva.


    "This radish is big and beautiful. It looks very attractive." Jiang Feng licked his tongue.


    A moment later, Jiang Feng seemed to realize something, "no, how can I have such a strong feeling for radish?"


    Jiang Feng suddenly bowed his head, a look at their present appearance, the heart will have a care.


    No wonder, because he has become a rabbit.


    Of course, rabbits are fond of radishes.


    "Last time it became a sheep, this time it turned into a rabbit, or a grey rabbit." The river breeze is helpless.


    "Brother rabbit, what do you want to eat? Come and eat radish. The radish has only ten days'' growing season. After these days, the radish will rot, and you can''t eat it at that time." At this time, a white rabbit passed by the river breeze and turned to say.


    But Jiang Feng learned from the past and no longer easily took care of the creatures in the secret place. Moreover, he always remembered that he was himself, not anything else.


    Therefore, when the rabbit spoke to him, he pretended not to hear and did not answer.


    "I said you are stupid. Cut, I don''t care about you. I''ll go to eat radish myself." The rabbit no longer pays attention to the river breeze, but goes to pick the plump radish by himself.


    Click, click!


    The rabbit picked up a big radish and chewed it. The front door teeth were like sharp knives. In the blink of an eye, a radish fell.


    At this time, several rabbits passed by and went to eat radish one after another. One by one, they were crazier than the other. Holding the radish was gnawing. There was no image to speak of. There was no cute rabbit at all.


    In view of the river breeze, rabbits are not so good at all.


    "What''s that brother rabbit doing? He''s a fool."


    "Who knows, who cares, we should eat."


    "Yes, it''s a good thing to eat radish."


    "This is mine. I''ll eat it."


    "Don''t rob. There''s a lot here. It''s enough for us."


    A group of rabbits began to eat radish crazily, the scene looks very funny.


    Jiang Feng still keeps his heart, not eating radish, not being a rabbit.


    Although he is a rabbit now.


    "Calm down, calm down. I must hold back. I don''t care what''s good in radish." Jiang Feng looks away and tries not to look at radishes.


    But, eyes do not see, ears can hear.


    The sound of eating radish sounds really attractive.


    "Lying trough." He scolded and ran away.


    But no matter how he ran, he couldn''t get out of the turnip field.


    Radishes everywhere, everywhere you go, everywhere you look.


    But also will continue to meet some greedy rabbits.


    "Brother rabbit, do you want to eat together?"


    "What is brother rabbit running for?"


    "Don''t run around, splash me with mud."


    "Oh, I stepped on my tail."


    "Go away, go away and have fun."


    "I see, this brother rabbit is crazy."


    "Oh, it''s so pitiful. I suddenly went crazy."


    "Yes, it means that he is not blessed to enjoy the plump radish."


    "Well, without him, we can eat more."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng turns a deaf ear to all the comments, and his head is running.


    All of a sudden, he tripped and rolled on the ground until he hit a big radish.


    "Bah, bah, bah, bad luck." The river wind spits out the soil in its mouth and climbs up.


    Shaking his head, the river wind heard endless "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    "It''s endless." The wind of the river covers my ears.


    Covering his ears, he was attracted by the radish in front of him.


    Just now, the big radish that stopped him was really fat. I just wanted to eat it.


    "No, I can''t help it." Finally, the river breeze didn''t hold on and began to nibble on the turnip.


    The taste is crisp and sweet, which is delicious.


    "Yummy, yummy. I didn''t expect it to be so yummy." River side eat side road.


    Once he took the first bite, he forgot himself and began to enjoy himself. A big radish was soon eaten.


    His stomach bulged out, too.


    Burp!


    After a burp, he still felt unhappy. He picked up a radish and ate it.


    Anyway, everyone is eating, not one more.


    Eating, he found a rabbit beside him suddenly fell down.


    The rabbit''s stomach was round, bigger than his own body.


    It''s been held alive.


    The rabbit is still holding half of the radish, so it can be seen that he will eat the radish to the end.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and stopped. He did not dare to eat any more. He would die if he ate any more.


    "Hold it, hold it, I must hold it." The river breeze is meditating in his heart.


    Holding his head, squatting on the ground, not to see, not to listen, not to think.


    But it backfired, no matter what, it is unable to overcome their own heart.


    Heart driven by appetite.


    "Oh, eat it, eat it, and enjoy it."


    "Come on, finish this one, there are many more."


    "I like the feeling. I eat and drink freely."


    "Radish is beautiful, radish is wonderful, radish is quack."


    "Well, don''t talk. Let''s eat. How can this rare feast be decadent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of rabbits cheered and did not realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Because they have been completely confused by radish, now they only know how to eat!


    Even if Jiang Feng now knows that if he eats like this again, he will die?


    It''s not hard for him to extricate himself. He can control it for a while, but not for a long time.


    This is not, Jiang Feng suddenly stood up, panting, chest ups and downs of severe, eyes staring at the radish.


    "I don''t care. I want to eat. I want to eat even if I die." The river wind is also crazy.


    It is the nature of rabbit to eat radish, which cannot be wiped out.


    If it''s not too late, you can live or die.


    But now eating is death.


    Unless, at this time cut off appetite, no longer eat radish.


    Or a chance to live.


    But now no one can control it, including Jiang Feng himself.


    Under the wind and clouds, Jiang Feng felt that he could not eat any more. His stomach was twice as big as his body, but he could not help eating all the time.


    He''s on the verge of death.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t eat here." The river breeze is cold resistant in the heart.


    Even though his heart is clear, his actions do not follow his heart.


    "These turnips are not normal turnips, they are life-threatening turnips." Now the river breeze finally understood.


    "It''s the opposite of sheep can''t fall in love with wolves. Even if rabbits can eat turnips, they can''t eat them."


    "The first is to cut off lust. Now it''s to cut off appetite. Yes, I can''t eat any more."


    Jiang Feng suddenly picked up a radish and smashed it on his head.


    The river breeze passed out immediately.


    Dizzy, must not eat.


    Things should get better.


    He hopes it''s the right thing to do.


    If not, it''s all in vain. When I wake up, I will continue to eat radish or die.

 Chapter 855

    When Jiang Feng wakes up, his appetite is really reduced, and he wakes up a lot.


    The river breeze is slightly happy, which shows that this method has some effect.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he hastened to find a way to escape the temptation of radish.


    "Yes, I''ll dig a hole to hide in. Maybe it will work." With a flash of inspiration from the river breeze, we immediately took action.


    Rabbit is an expert at digging holes. It''s easy to dig a hole.


    After three Liang, a hole was dug out and the river breeze hid in.


    Try to bury your head deeper, not to listen or see.


    After a few minutes, he suddenly smelled the sweet smell of radish.


    It''s broken!


    He was immediately aware of another serious problem.


    Can''t see, can''t hear, but can smell.


    Now it is.


    The sweetness of radish floated into the hole, trying to get into his nostrils, stirring his stomach infinitely.


    "No, my appetite is up again."


    "But I can''t eat any more."


    "To eat more is to die."


    "What to do?"


    "What should I do?"


    Nose is still constantly drilling into the sweet delicious, mouth of saliva, such as flooding rivers, can not stop.


    Jiang Feng''s whole body began to shake, claws clenched, eyes red, trying to restrain their desire.


    "This secret place is too hateful. It''s better to control your appetite to cut off your vitality."


    "It''s a living torture."


    While Jiang Feng was restraining himself, he kept thinking of ways.


    In fact, the way is very simple, that is to cut off their appetite.


    But he can''t.


    Suddenly, he had a new idea.


    If you can''t cut off your appetite, it may help to relieve it.


    Thinking of this, he thought of a radish he had found in the cave palace and mietian. Finally, he gave it to him, which can be used now.


    Don''t eat radish here, eat your own, it should be feasible.


    Jiang Feng takes out the radish in a hurry. It''s really different from the radish here. Although it''s not big, it''s bright and crystal clear. It''s no worse than the radish here.


    Creak!


    Jiang Feng took a bite and chewed it slowly, swallowing a little at a time, not daring to swallow more.


    In this way, purposeful control of food, really played a role.


    The appetite was quickly controlled and no longer wanted to eat so much.


    And this radish contains a lot of aura. After eating it, it quickly recovers its dispirited body.


    Jiang Feng was very happy, "this method is really feasible."


    "Just..." Jiang Feng thought of a question again, "if I eat up this radish and don''t get better, what should I do?"


    This is a problem that must be considered.


    Otherwise, it will be too late to think about it.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Feng can''t think of a way.


    Now we can only take one step at a time.


    "Forget it. Let''s go through this first." The river breeze is helpless.


    Half an hour later, the radish was finished, but the river breeze completely calmed down.


    His appetite completely disappeared, and his heart became like a limit, and all thoughts were excluded from his mind.


    No appetite, it is equivalent to a temporary loss of appetite.


    It''s over.


    A strange radish let him out of the dilemma.


    This radish helped him a lot today.


    "It seems that you can''t throw anything away in the future. You have to put everything away. Maybe you can use it at any time." Jiang Feng thought in his heart.


    At this time, nothing from the outside world can interfere with him, such as the cries of rabbits, the sound of eating radish, the sweet taste of radish, etc.


    He, with his eyes on his nose and his nose on his heart, suddenly stood up. Then the world changed and he came to a stone room.


    Sure enough, he came out of the secret.


    So far, it also shows that cutting appetite is the most direct and effective way out of the secret.


    Jiang Feng raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "Hey, I''ve come out. Now I''m in the stone room, I''m sure there will be a reward. After getting the reward, there will be the third secret place."


    "I don''t know what the reward will be this time, and how many spirit I can add."


    "Now think about it, it''s still a good thing for me to enter this nine death secret. To seek wealth in danger, what I get is always more cost-effective than what I encounter."


    "As long as the strength grows step by step, it''s worth the experience."


    "I like this way of taking risks. I feel at ease with my work."


    Said selfishly, the river breeze''s vision already looked to the stone chamber''s central position.


    There is also a stone platform there, on which there is a thing.


    This is the reward.


    He took a few steps forward and took a close look.


    Well, last time it was like a litchi, this time it was like a mango.


    It''s like a collection of tropical fruits.


    "Whatever it is, as long as it is easy to use." No matter how much the river breeze is, you can absorb it when you take it up.


    Time is money, not a second can be wasted.


    Hold in the hand, immediately feel the spirit of which turbulent, such as the waves of the river.


    "Come on, be my nourishment and increase my spirit."


    The wind of the river is like a blue whale absorbing water.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop!


    The things in Jiangfeng''s hands have shriveled like dead wood, and then broken.


    This shows that the aura inside has been absorbed by the river breeze.


    It''s a pile of waste.


    "Unexpectedly..." Jiang Feng was excited at this time, "unexpectedly let me reach 260 yuan Shen, this... Too incredible."


    "So it''s not that hard to promote the spirit."


    "If I follow this speed, as long as I can walk out of the secret of nine death alive, I will be able to break through the list of thousands of gods."


    Think of here, the river wind more excited.


    Then, it''s not a problem to kill Xingxie by hand.


    In fact, he thought too much. The reason why he was able to promote Yuanshen so quickly was that he was lucky. He often got natural materials and treasures. Just imagine how many people could have such luck.


    It is estimated that only people like Jiang Feng will have it.


    In other people''s lives, it''s hard for them to achieve anything. In the end, it''s just futile.


    What''s more, it''s difficult to have dazzling figures in the current cultivation environment.


    Not to mention the promotion of Yuanshen, it''s the best existence to reach the exit state.


    For thousands of years, there has been no one like Jiang Feng.


    It''s the only one who can promote Yuanshen so fast.


    Two hundred and sixty yuan Shen are really invincible in distraction.


    "I really want to try how powerful it is now, but it''s not the right time. When I go out, I must try it." Jiang Feng clenched his fist and was eager to try.


    "Now that the reward has been given, we should be going to the next secret place soon."


    "I hope the next secret place will be simpler. Don''t torture me all the time."


    Jiang Feng rubbed his head. He was fed up with the first two experiences.


    As soon as he spoke, the stone room twisted.


    Like last time, he was instantly engulfed by a black hole.


    When the next second appeared, it came to a new place.


    Needless to say, this must be the third secret place.


    But what he didn''t know was that in another space, doll No. 1 was standing behind an old man, and they were looking at every move of the river wind through a mirror.


    The old man was very strange, dressed like a beggar, with gray hair and beard, tied together with a rope.


    Anyone who comes to see it will think that the old man is a slovenly man.


    But the old man''s eyes are bright, staring at the image of the river breeze, grinning, "yes, yes, this young man is good, decisive, brave, witty, I like it."


    "Yes, yes." Doll No. 1 is behind the inexplicable cheer.


    The old man did not stop, still staring at the river.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the river wind stood on a cliff, with a clear sky, blue sky and white clouds above, and an endless abyss below.


    Breeze blowing, river feel comfortable.


    Jiang Feng is the first time to check the change of his own form.


    After seeing his own form, he will understand why he appeared on the cliff.


    Because he is an eagle.


    The eagle should be at the top of the mountain.


    However, he is still a young eagle, under age.


    He''s in a huge nest.


    The nest is on a gap in the cliff, which is quite stable.


    Let the wind blow and you will not move.


    Jiang Feng observed himself. Although he is a young eagle, his wings are plump. It''s time for him to fly away from the nest.


    However, it is not so easy to take this step.


    If you don''t do it well, you will fall into the abyss and smash your bones.


    Crow!


    There was an eagle.


    When the river breeze looks up, an eagle comes from a distance, and its wings can soar 90000 Li.


    Beautiful posture, beautiful feathers, hard mouth, claws like a hook


    In any case, this is a praiseworthy eagle.


    In the sunlight, the feathers emit pieces of light, such as rosy clouds, red rocks.


    The eagle fell steadily and rolled up a wind. The river wind quickly moved to one side for fear of being squeezed by the eagle''s body.


    At this time, Jiang Feng found out that the eagle came back with a big mouse in his mouth. The mouse put it down, and the eagle''s head rubbed against Jiang Feng''s body, signaling him to eat quickly.


    It turns out that this is the food brought back by Jiang Feng.


    It''s just... This food is not flattering. It''s a little nauseous to see the mice. It''s better than eating it.


    But now he is an eagle. It''s logical to eat mice, and he has to eat them.


    The eagle spread his wings and tugged at the river breeze to make him hurry. The river breeze had to linger close to the mouse.


    In order to make himself able to eat, Jiang Feng peeled the mouse''s fur with his claws, then closed his eyes, bit and crunched the meat.


    Chew a few times with nausea. Eh, it tastes good.


    "It''s not that bad." The wind of the river soon changed the view of mice.


    After a few mouthfuls, the eagle began to push the river wind out of the nest, as if to let the river wind jump off the cliff.


    Jiang Feng is sweating in his heart. He is joking. How can he jump so high, unless he is stupid.


    If you jump down, you''ll be thrown into a meat cake.


    But the eagle kept pushing him, pushing him.


    The river breeze has already stood at the edge of the nest. If you go further outside, you will really fall down.


    "Now the situation is still unclear. I can''t follow the meaning of the eagle. What if I fall down and die?"


    "Now that it has become an eagle, the way out of this secret place must be related to the eagle. Until the last moment, you can''t make any choice."


    The river breeze in the heart secretly had to care.


    When the eagle wanted to push him again, the river wind jumped out of the nest and onto the top of the cliff.


    This should be safer.


    Standing on the top of the cliff, he felt the momentum of embracing the world, as if the world could not trap him.


    "As the old saying goes, it''s true to stand high and look far away." Jiang Feng said with emotion: "do not say where you can see, at least the feeling of Lingyun is worth having."


    It is the height that many people dream to reach!


    I didn''t expect that he could feel it today.


    Wonderful!


    How wonderful!

 Chapter 856

    WOW!


    At this time, the eagle also spread its wings to follow up and fell to the side of the river.


    The river breeze immediately has the feeling of swearing.


    "It''s going to drive me to the end."


    "It''s persistent enough."


    "Well, I''ll squat down and ignore you."


    The river wind is like a chicken lying in a corner, not to see the eagle.


    But the eagle approached him and combed his feathers with his mouth. The action was very intimate.


    "I know you are kind to me, but I beg you to stay away from me." Jiangfengdao.


    But the eagle seems to hear that, and still does his own business. First he combs the river breeze''s feathers, then he caresses it a few times. Finally, he seems to be afraid of the river breeze lying on the ground, so he finds some soft hay to spread underneath.


    This makes the river very speechless.


    It''s all about a mother taking care of her children.


    Jiang Feng can''t get angry any more.


    And he was slightly moved.


    It''s true love to be able to make such meticulous actions.


    This reminds Jiang Feng of his mother.


    I remember when I was a child, my mother did the same to him.


    Everything is taken care of.


    That feeling can be said to be the best feeling in the world.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back to the past.


    At this time, the eagle pushed the river wind again and let him jump from the top of the cliff.


    Jiang Feng finally understood what the eagle meant.


    This is for the eagle to tame its young.


    Jiang Feng remembers that when the eagles grow up, they will push them down from the cliff to hone their flying ability.


    Most of the time, the eagle is scarred and dead.


    But in order to survive, more eagles will flap their wings after being pushed down the cliff. Only when they fly, they will not be killed.


    So repeatedly, the eagle again and again to exercise the eagle, until the eagle can really fly up, become a soaring eagle in the blue sky.


    Combined with the eagle''s actions just now, Jiang Feng fully understood the meaning of the eagle.


    It''s all for him to grow up quickly.


    It''s a good thing to have such good intentions, but Jiang still can''t believe it.


    In the secret place, everything is false. What if the eagle''s kindness to him is false.


    No one can say for sure about it.


    Therefore, he should be very careful.


    To this end, Jiang Feng had to avoid the eagle''s push, and circle around the top of the cliff, saying that he would not jump down.


    In this way, one dodges and one pursues, and goes on and on until the evening.


    Seeing that it was dark, the river breeze was relieved at last.


    "I think it will stop for a while." Jiangfengdao.


    Sure enough, the eagle no longer chased him. Instead, he stood alone on a stone stick stretching out, staring at the distance, but in front of him was darkness, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Jiang Feng finally has his own free time, and he is too lazy to care what the eagle is doing. Instead, he finds a place to lie down and enjoy the cool night breeze quietly.


    Late at night, the river breeze was not sleepy. After observing the eagles for several times, he decided to leave here quietly, or he would be urged to jump off the cliff again at dawn.


    The river breeze moved, then found a gentle road and began to walk down the cliff.


    Looking back at the eagle, he saw that the eagle didn''t find it, so the river wind quickened its pace and went down all the way.


    I don''t know how long after that, the river breeze finally reached the bottom of the cliff and got away from the place where he was tortured for a day.


    "I''m free at last. I have to get out of this secret by myself." The river is full of ambition and energy.


    In the dark, he groped forward, but he didn''t dare to walk too fast. If he met any wild animals, he would be in trouble.


    As he walked, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    How can I hear a heavy gasp nearby.


    It''s like a man out of gravity breathing in a big mouth.


    He stopped immediately.


    Looking around, he saw two green lights not far away.


    This is a pair of eyes.


    "No, there are wild animals." The river breeze immediately understood what was going on and started to run.


    But now he is just a young eagle. No matter how fast he runs, he can''t run as fast as the beast behind him.


    Roar!


    A fishy wind came, and then the river wind felt that it had been hit by something, and the whole body rolled forward for a few meters. Suddenly, it was dark.


    PA, hit a stone, and hit the river breeze.


    But before he was safe, he felt that the beast had approached him.


    He looked up and became stiff.


    Because the beast in front of him is a vigorous leopard, covered with spots, symmetrical posture, long tail... At this time, it seems that there is no beauty, but fear.


    Such a fierce leopard, now encountered by the river, is not only a dead end?


    The green eyes of the neck are like knives, cutting the mood of the river breeze a little bit.


    The river wind flapped its wings and wanted to escape, but he couldn''t fly at all. He could only scratch the ground with his two claws.


    After standing up, Jiang Feng turns around and runs, regardless of the stones at his feet. After falling, he gets up and runs again. Only in this way can he have a chance to live.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to run. Looking back, he didn''t run far at all, and the leopard followed him all the time. With a trace of fun, he seemed to know that the river wind couldn''t escape.


    "It''s my mother''s bad luck." Jiang Feng scolded: "you know, you can''t stay at the top of the cliff. Now it''s good. There''s no room for detour."


    The leopard seemed to be tired of playing and jumped up.


    There is no escape for the river wind, and it is directly thrown to the ground.


    The leopard is about to bite off.


    But Jiang Feng was so quick that he saw a crack on one side and risked pulling his wings. He broke free from the leopard''s claws and rolled into the crack.


    Patta!


    After entering the crevice, Jiang Feng''s heart immediately sent a lot.


    At least you can save your life.


    But his heart was still beating like a bomb, ready to explode.


    The gap between the ground and the river is very narrow. The leopard can''t go down at all. He can only reach into one paw, but he can''t catch the river.


    At this time, the river wind has been hiding in the deepest place. It is useless to let the leopard catch it with his paws.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The river breeze big mouth is panting for breath, looking at the leopard claw son above, still is nervous to the pole.


    He is now looking forward to the leopard above to give up catching him and leave here.


    This stalemate for a long time, leopard or helpless to stop, but do not know whether to leave.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t dare to go out now. He plans to wait until dawn.


    In the long wait, the darkness finally passed.


    The sun rises, everything is bright, the river tried to stick out the head, looked around, did not see the leopard figure, must have left.


    Besides, leopards come out to look for food at night, so they should go back to rest during the day.


    The river breeze climbed up and breathed a sigh of relief, "hoo, I finally survived."


    All of a sudden, a shadow came rushing, not far from him, only 100 meters away.


    Jiang Feng was shocked and said, "no, the leopard didn''t leave at all. Instead, he hid and waited for me to come out."


    "It''s so damn cunning."


    "I don''t understand. As for that, I''m not good enough to stuff my teeth."


    "Bad luck


    Jiang Feng is about to drill into the ground crack again, but the leopard''s paw has arrived, close at hand.


    If you want to drill into the ground crack, you will certainly be scratched. It is inevitable that you will be injured. Maybe you will lose your life.


    But if you pull back suddenly, you can avoid a blow for a while.


    But in the end, it may be killed by a leopard.


    I can''t help it. I can''t think about it any more now. I can save my life for a while.


    The river wind suddenly retreated a few steps, and the leopard''s paw just crossed in front of him, almost caught him.


    Jiang Feng didn''t have time to celebrate, so he turned and ran, but the result was cruel, he was still knocked down by the leopard.


    "Well, it''s really over this time." The river breeze sighed.


    Crow!


    At this time, an eagle came out, and the river breeze''s desperate heart suddenly became active again.


    Is it


    Looking at the sky, the eagle swoops down, and its sharp claws have been caught on the back of the leopard.


    Roar!


    The leopard howled and jumped up to bite the eagle.


    But the eagle is flying high, and the leopard can''t reach it.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Feng got up and quickly hid behind a stone.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the eagle who saved me at the critical moment." River wind is the secret road.


    "Did the eagle not hurt me at all? Otherwise, why did she save me and let the leopard eat me directly? "


    "It seems that my previous thought may be wrong, and I need to redefine my relationship with the eagle."


    But Jiang Feng''s heart soon overturned the new conclusion.


    "No, the eagle must have done it on purpose, so as to relax my vigilance and push me down the cliff with his own hands."


    "Yes, it must be. In the secret world, we can''t understand it according to common sense. We can''t believe anything."


    "But..."


    "Is it a bit unnecessary for the eagle to do so?"


    Jiang Feng''s mind became a paste, I don''t know that conclusion is right.


    "Damn it, it''s a headache." Jiang Feng shook his head violently, his expression was painful and his face was sad. At this time, he looked like a schizophrenic.


    At the time of Jiang Feng''s headache, the eagle had already fought with the leopard for several rounds. The eagle''s condescending attack itself had a huge advantage. With its hard mouth and sharp claws, it gave full play to the name of Raptor.


    Look at the leopard, the body is full of scars, claw scratch marks everywhere, and the fur in some places has been scratched off, showing flesh and blood.


    Leopards are no match for eagles.


    If we go on like this, we can only add more wounds.


    So the leopard chose to run for his life.


    Before leaving, he was unwilling to take a look at the river breeze.


    I can''t help it. He can''t eat the meat today.


    After the leopard left, Jiang Feng dared to come out from behind the stone.


    As soon as he came out, the eagle came, caught the river wind with his claws and flew up into the air.


    After Jiang Feng was shocked, he calmed down again. The eagle didn''t seem to want to kill him, but to bring him back to the top of the cliff.


    Fly ninety thousand miles!


    Back to the top of the cliff in the twinkling of an eye!


    The river breeze has nothing to do, the eagle is still, everything has returned to this starting point.


    The river breeze looks at the cliff and falls into a dilemma again.


    Is the eagle worth believing?


    He''s very tangled.


    Keep running away from here?


    Or stay here?


    Often in such a fork in the road, is the most difficult time to choose.


    Crow!


    The eagle let out a cry, which awakened the thinking of the river breeze.


    The eagle lies down and signals the river wind to jump on her back.


    "What is this for, if you carry me to fly?" Jiang Feng was stunned.

 Chapter 857

    In the eagle''s repeated signals, the river or jump on the eagle''s back.


    Now the scene is a young eagle standing on the body of an eagle, like a mother carrying her own child.


    Crow!


    With a long cry, the eagle spread its wings.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Wind hunting, the river slightly lowered the body, to prevent themselves from falling.


    "Is that how it feels to fly?" Jiang Feng sighed.


    At this time, the head is blue sky and white clouds, below is the vast earth.


    When you are in the sky like this, you feel very different.


    Suddenly, Jiang Feng has a desire to fly.


    If you fly by yourself, you should have more direct senses.


    Now the desire grew stronger and stronger. He moved up to the side and looked down.


    If you try to fly directly, you will probably fall to death.


    "Wait, this desire is the same as the previous lust and appetite. It must lead me into a trap and into death. I won''t be fooled again."


    Jiang Feng immediately cut off his desire and shrank in.


    After flying several times with the river breeze on his back, the eagle did not see the river breeze take action. It seemed that he was in a hurry. His flight began to speed up and began to stagger, intending to force the river breeze down.


    But the river breeze has already been ready, a pair of claws firmly grasp the feathers on the eagle''s back, shake casually, just can''t throw it down.


    "No way to kill me." Jiangfengdao.


    In succession, the river did not fall.


    The eagle probably knew that it was hard to get the river wind down, so he just fell on the top of the cliff and stopped flying.


    Crow!


    The eagle called again, revealing disappointment. He seemed to be angry with Jiang Fenggang.


    But the river wind ignored, and he himself nestled in the sun on a stone.


    Tear!


    Suddenly there was a tearing sound.


    The river breeze a Leng, toward the eagle see, see the eagle actually in self mutilation, oneself use mouth to pull off own feather.


    One by one, bloody and frightening.


    What is she doing?


    Self harm!


    "Stop, stop, don''t do that." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But the eagle did not listen and plucked its feathers.


    Jiang Feng Leng Leng, "yes, I care what you do, this must be bitter meat, I do not care, love how to pull on how to pull it."


    Next, the eagle does not stop, Jiangfeng does not go to see, but for a long time, Jiangfeng still can''t help looking.


    It doesn''t matter. The eagle has almost stripped all his feathers, covered with blood, and has become a blood eagle.


    At this time, the eagle is beating its paw.


    This is to break the claw.


    How cruel!


    "Hey, you don''t have to be so realistic." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Crow!


    The eagle let out a cry of sadness, and then broke its paw suddenly.


    Hiss!


    It hurts to look at it.


    Jiangfeng saw a tear from the corner of the eagle''s eye.


    Tears!


    Isn''t this acting?


    It''s true!


    At this moment, he hesitated again.


    How about jumping off a cliff? Or not?


    Even if the eagle is bitter, but he can''t bear to see the eagle so self mutilation.


    The eagle may have been arranged by the secret place and is innocent.


    It''s just that the secret place is too cruel.


    "Well, don''t hurt yourself any more. I''ll jump." The river breeze has come to the edge.


    As expected, the eagle stopped, then fell down with a pool of blood.


    But my eyes are still looking at the river breeze.


    It seems that I have to watch the river wind jump down with my own eyes.


    Jiang Feng bit his teeth, mother, fight, is not jump, and not necessarily be killed.


    I still have wings, I can fly, then everything will be OK.


    Let it be!


    Jiang Feng was so cruel that he jumped down.


    At the same time, he flapped his wings and tried to fly.


    However, he fell very fast, and in the blink of an eye he was halfway up the mountain.


    It won''t take long to be killed.


    "This is my last hope."


    "For the sake of the kindness in my heart, I chose to jump and complete the eagle. I hope God will also give me a kindness."


    "I want to fly..."


    "Feifei..."


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Although the short wings of the river breeze try to fly for the first time, they are still powerful. Each flap will hinder the speed of falling.


    The river breeze is full of stubbornness.


    I''m not willing to fly.


    It''s still falling.


    The wings are still flapping.


    The river breeze is not willing.


    But death is just around the corner.


    Just fall.


    It must be broken to pieces.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    Under another violent flapping of wings.


    And then there''s a wind coming.


    Finally, he had a tendency to fly.


    Jiang Feng was very happy in his heart, and he quickly used the wind to exert all his strength.


    Fly for me!!!


    Whoo!


    His body went up and didn''t fall.


    He''s flying.


    It''s finally here.


    "Oh, I can fly."


    Jiang Feng was so happy that he finally tasted the taste of flying.


    Although it''s still flying awkwardly.


    But it''s better than being killed.


    Once you can fly, everything behind is not a problem.


    It won''t take long to get familiar with it.


    At this time, the wind suddenly disappeared, the river suddenly lost the force, the body sank, almost fell again.


    Fortunately, he flapped his wings quickly and finally flew again.


    "That''s close." The river breeze was very frightening.


    Now that you can fly, you should fly high in the blue sky.


    Jiang Feng looked up and said, "here I am, blue sky!"


    Soaring in the sky, accompanied by white clouds, accompanied by strong winds, overlooking the earth... This is what an eagle should feel.


    Now he did it at last.


    "It''s so happy to fly freely."


    "This kind of shock and joy can not be replaced by other things."


    "It''s worth it this time."


    The wind of the river is changing the direction of flight in the air, like a naughty child.


    Fly tired, the river fell back to the top of the cliff.


    But let him see a heartbreaking scene.


    The eagle is dead.


    Eyes are still open, the body has been rigid, the ground of feathers, red blood, like a love for the life of the earthly concubine.


    "Dead?"


    "Wake up, I can fly."


    "I''ll show you, shall I?"


    The river breeze calls softly, but the eagle is still motionless.


    Jiang Feng now understands that the eagle does not want to kill him, but really hopes that he can fly independently.


    He would not hesitate to kill himself, but also force Jiang Feng to try to fly.


    "I see, I see." The river breeze is very lost.


    "The secret place must have taken advantage of my fear of the last two times. Knowing that I would no longer believe the things in the secret place, he arranged a true love with me."


    "And I didn''t believe that the eagle was sincere to me from the beginning to the end. I kept rejecting it."


    "I didn''t take that step until the eagle hurt itself."


    "It''s all because I think too much."


    "If I had no suspicion in my heart, the eagle would not have died."


    "That''s a good way."


    "Even if I don''t care about the eagle, I will be trapped here."


    "Now I jumped off the cliff and learned how to fly, but I feel guilty for the eagle''s death."


    "No matter what I do, I have to pay the price and suffer."


    "I have to admit that a generation of organ masters really deserve their reputation."


    The river breeze murmurs to itself and keeps shaking its head and sighing.


    "Well, it''s very simple. As long as I learn to fly according to the meaning of the eagle, I can go out."


    "Because of me, it ended up like this."


    "It''s the eagle who has helped me with his life."


    "Ah..."


    Feeling these, Jiang Feng has a new understanding of the nine death secret.


    I''ll take it completely.


    In this, there is no true or false, it depends on their own choice.


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you." Jiang Feng feels very guilty. He finds a stone to bury the eagle''s body. He can''t let the eagle''s body lie here.


    The river breeze has been watching for a long time, flying high again.


    When flying high between stratus clouds, an attraction catches him and drags him into the stone chamber.


    This is the third stone chamber.


    It shows that Jiangfeng has successfully walked out of the third secret.


    There is no soul stirring, no life and death line in this secret place.


    There is only a sadness and regret.


    Whoo!


    The river breeze breathed a breath and looked at that he was no longer an eagle, which indicated the end of everything just now.


    "Forget it, it''s all over."


    Jiang Feng forgets everything and strides to the stone platform in the stone chamber.


    It''s got this award on it.


    This time, Jiang Feng still doesn''t know what it is. It looks like a sweet potato. It''s not so good-looking, but it''s full of aura.


    Needless to say, this is a rare natural resource.


    See more, the river is used to, take up to absorb.


    But suddenly he saw that there was something else on the stone platform that he had not noticed just now.


    At this time, I was surprised.


    "Well, it seems to be an egg." River wind strange way.


    "How can there be one more thing all of a sudden?"


    River gently stroked, only feel the eggshell ice cold, there is a trace of life in the fluctuations.


    "What''s in here is still alive." Jiang Feng was even more surprised.


    Although Jiang Feng wanted to know what was in the egg, he still didn''t dare to open it easily, for fear of cheating again.


    "It''s better to absorb this sweet potato like thing first." Jiang Feng thought it over and over again, but decided not to take care of it.


    Pick up the sweet potato like things, sit on the ground to absorb, and instantly enter the cultivation state.


    The whole movement down very skilled, flowing.


    It''s absorbed very quickly. It''s not long before it''s finished.


    Jiang Feng felt his spirit and made a breakthrough.


    This time, it was promoted by as much as 100.


    If you say such a number, others will think that he is stupid.


    How could it be.


    Add 100 at a time, you can''t believe it!


    But that''s what happened.


    It''s a hundred more, no more, no less.


    It may be that someone else adds a spirit, which is like great suffering.


    But in Jiangfeng, it''s as simple as drinking cold water.


    It''s just so powerful, it''s just so domineering.


    No one can refuse.


    Yes, I must.


    "Cheerfulness!"


    The river breeze rises to shout, all show matchless spirit.


    Pop!


    At this time, the egg on the stone platform suddenly fell to the ground.


    Jiang Feng went to pick it up.


    But the rupture cut his finger.


    All of a sudden, some blood was in the eggshell.


    Hum!


    The egg suddenly lit up, like a big light bulb.


    Vaguely can see inside there is a small thing struggling.


    Click!


    Finally, all the eggshells were broken and a small head came out.


    Seeing this little head, Jiang Feng was stunned.


    Isn''t this an eagle?


    Yes, the thing that comes out of the egg is a little eagle.


    "So it''s an eagle''s egg." Jiang Feng said: "it seems that he has signed a contract with me."


    "Just now my blood was stained with Eagle eggs."


    "If it''s also a reward, then this Hawk is definitely unusual."


    "Master." The voice of the little Eagle sounded.


    It''s in Jiang Feng''s mind.


    This is one of the most direct manifestations after signing the contract.


    "I''m a golden eye falcon. I''m happy to follow my master." Little Eagle Road.


    "I''m happy, too. You''re welcome." Jiang Feng didn''t ask much. He just accepted.


    Golden Eye falcon, just listen to the name is very powerful.


    Hey, hey, I found the treasure this time.

 Chapter 858

    In a dark room.


    The strange old man is still observing the river breeze.


    "Yes, it''s rare to get out of the third level. I remember that man died in the first level last time." The strange old man said to himself.


    "Well, it''s rare for people to break through the third level." Baby one said.


    "As a reward, I will give him a golden eye falcon. I hope he can pass a few more levels, which will make me happy." Blame the old boss.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden eye Falcon crawls out of its eggshell and grows rapidly. It grows into an adult Falcon in less than a minute.


    At this time, the golden eye Falcon stood on the shoulder of the river breeze, not unfamiliar at all.


    Jiang Feng looked at the golden eye Falcon and said, "I''ll call you little eagle in the future. Do you have any ability?"


    "Yes, my eyes can send out gold rings to attack the enemy. As long as I hit it, I will be stiff and motionless." "And my mouth and claws can break steel," said the little eagle


    "Well, that''s good. Follow me later." The river breeze is satisfied.


    "Next, you''re going to follow me like a shadow. No matter what happens, you''ll stay on my shoulder without my orders, understand?" The river breeze is different.


    "Yes, master." Little Eagle Road.


    The river breeze looked around. The fourth secret place should be changed. Why hasn''t there been any movement now? I''ve already entered the next level.


    There''s something wrong with the time.


    This is a long time.


    After waiting for a long time, nothing happened.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?" The river breeze was very puzzled and began to wander in the stone room.


    An hour later, I still can''t enter the next secret place.


    The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. Jiang Feng is a little flustered.


    "If I didn''t enter the next secret place, wouldn''t I stay in this stone chamber forever?"


    "I can only go out if I keep going through the barrier."


    "If you stop, you''ll have to wait for death."


    "No, I have to go to the next secret place."


    The river breeze fumbles everywhere, "maybe there will be some mechanism here. If I find it, I can go out."


    "This may be another test for me in the secret place of nine death."


    "Yes, it must be so, so I can''t be in a hurry. I have to calm down."


    Whoo!


    He took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    But the hands of the live did not stop, still looking for possible mechanisms button.


    Sure enough, he tried his best to find a very hidden button.


    "Found it." Jiang Feng was so happy that he pressed down immediately.


    Suddenly a stream of white smoke came out from the top of the stone chamber, and then sank, and in the blink of an eye, it filled the whole stone chamber.


    "What is this?" The river breeze lightly a smell, immediately the facial expression big change, "not good, is poison gas."


    It turned out to be poison gas.


    He hit himself in the foot this time.


    I thought I would go out, but there was a deeper routine waiting for him.


    "Mad!" The river breeze secretly scolds a, shut breath not to come out, but he can''t hold on for long.


    Soon, he couldn''t hold on and could only breathe.


    Fortunately, there is a "medicine furnace whirlpool" in his body, which can eliminate the poisonous gas at any time.


    But there has to be a process.


    After inhaling into the body, before discharging, the river wind can only carry it hard.


    "Er..." Jiang Feng covers his heart and feels that the poisonous gas inhaled burns his internal organs like a flame.


    And his head was dizzy, and he felt like vomiting.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Since there is a button to release the poisonous gas, there will certainly be other buttons. Look again." Jiang Feng withstood the invasion of the poisonous gas and then began to look for it.


    Looking for it, he suddenly thought of Xiaoying. He can''t be poisoned, but Xiaoying can''t.


    "Eagle, are you ok?" The river breeze looks at the eagle.


    But the eagle stood upright on his shoulder, motionless, with no symptoms of discomfort.


    "Master, I''m fine." Little Eagle Road.


    "Are you really OK?" The river wind is very strange.


    "It''s nothing." The hawk affirmed.


    This is really strange. It turns out that the Hawk has its own resistance to poison gas. It''s good. It''s really unusual.


    Seeing that Xiaoying is OK, Jiangfeng is relieved.


    After another search, he finally found the second button.


    But he didn''t press it in a hurry.


    He is hesitating.


    It was poison gas just now. I don''t know what it will be if it goes dark this time?


    In case of anything harmful, even if he can''t die temporarily, he will be tortured to death.


    But if not, he will never have a chance.


    Opportunities come from trial.


    How do you know what it is without trying.


    Biting teeth, Jiang Feng pressed down.


    With a crash, a stream of water overflowed on the ground, more and more, and soon reached the ankles of the river wind.


    "Mad, it''s another killing button." The river wind is going crazy.


    This time it''s water, which means it''s going to be flooded soon.


    If you can''t get out, you''ll have to suffocate.


    The river needs to find the next button while the water hasn''t flooded.


    Time is running out. Act now.


    This time he fixed his eyes on the stone platform. Maybe there will be a button hidden on it.


    Search fast, or you will be drowned soon.


    After groping for a while, I didn''t find any buttons.


    Jiang Feng was disappointed, "how could it not be? Am I wrong? "


    "Wait, will it be inside the stone platform?"


    Jiang Feng suddenly thought of this.


    "Maybe it is."


    "I''ll break the stone platform. I won''t give up until I see it."


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng hit the stone platform with one blow.


    At the moment when the stone platform was broken, the water level also overflowed and inundated the stone platform.


    Jiang Feng didn''t see anything in the stone platform at all.


    "There''s no choice but to dive down and have a look."


    "Hawk, hold on to my shoulder."


    The river took a deep breath and dived into the water.


    Swimming to the place where the stone platform is just now, there is nothing here, but there is an additional rotating black hole.


    This black hole is full of magic. It doesn''t look like a good place.


    I don''t know what''s next.


    But the river had no choice but to plunge in.


    After dark, there was light.


    Jiang Feng came to another place.


    It''s out of the chamber.


    That''s a good thing.


    Without the invasion of poisonous gas and the submergence of water, it was a lot easier.


    No matter what it is here, getting out of the stone chamber is progress.


    The river wind looked around and found nothing, a vast expanse of white, like wrapped in a huge cloud.


    It''s not like a secret place.


    Jiang Feng frowned. Did he go from one danger to another?


    "Hello, is anyone there?" The river breeze called out.


    The sound echoed round and round.


    No response.


    Crow!


    At this time, the little Eagle suddenly called.


    "What''s the matter, hawk?" Jiang Feng is alert.


    Hawk did not answer him, but a pair of eyes straight at the left direction.


    There''s something wrong with the river breeze.


    There must be something there, otherwise the hawk would not behave like this.


    Brush!


    Jiang Feng took out the blood knife and yelled to his left: "what, get out of here for me."


    Nothing came out.


    I dare not relax.


    One person and one hawk stare at the distance.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow leaped out of thin air, bringing an evil wind.


    This is an unknown beast.


    The head is as big as a bucket, with a sharp angle on the top of the head, a big mouth, four giant teeth exposed, and lips turned out.


    A pair of eyes is very small, only a seam, but from the eyelid gap sent out two enchanting red awn.


    On both sides of the ears like two big round mouth, which grow a pinch of black velvet hair, like a wizard''s broom.


    Looking at the body of the fierce beast, it looks like a lion at first sight, but its fur is very bright and hard, and it seems to have a layer of tortoise shell.


    The tail is very long and directly coiled around the waist, like a whip that can crack the world.


    Four claws, like bear''s paws, firmly step on the ground, four deep footprints are sunken.


    Such a fierce beast, the river just look at the scalp feel numb.


    Ah, this must be a very powerful beast.


    It''s extremely difficult to deal with.


    Crow!


    The hawk flew into the air and was ready to fight.


    Jiang Feng also raised the blood knife, ready to fight at any time.


    Roar!


    The fierce beast gave a cry and came directly.


    "Go ahead, kill him." The wind of the river rushed up.


    Intuition told him that if he could kill the beast, he could get out of here.


    Bang!


    The wind of the river and the fierce beast collided with each other, but the wind of the river did not come down.


    "It seems that I can fight this fierce beast." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    My strength is very high now. It should not be a problem to deal with a fierce beast.


    Hum!


    The eagle''s eyes sent out two gold rings, which instantly covered the fierce beast''s body.


    The body of the fierce beast was obviously stiff, as if it could not move.


    But after a few seconds, the gold circle dissipated and the beast resumed its action again.


    Hawk''s golden eye ability doesn''t have much effect on it.


    The fierce beast has aimed at the small eagle, the long tail behind him shakes away, and then it pulls towards the small eagle.


    "No, hawk, get out of the way." The river breeze exclaimed.


    The hawk is still sensitive, with one wing and leaning to one side, cleverly avoiding the blow.


    make love!


    The fierce beast couldn''t make a single blow, so he drew out several times one after another.


    Long tail in mid air out of the trace, Leng is not to draw eagles.


    Jiang Feng pinched a sweat, but also Xiaoying''s wonderful performance is better.


    "Good eagles."


    At this time, the hawk launched a counterattack and rushed to the fierce beast.


    The hawk''s speed is very fast, blink of an eye to fly to the fierce beast''s back, claw instantly grab out, directly tore off a piece of skin.


    "This claw is really sharp. It''s so hard that you can scratch it." Jiang Feng praised.


    After the fierce beast screamed, it was like stretching out its forelimb to pat the eagle.


    But the eagle turned around and flew to the top of the beast.


    The top of the beast''s head has a horn, about one meter long, black, and looks very hard.


    "Little eagle, this is to attack the top corner of the fierce beast." Jiang Feng saw Xiaoying''s intention at a glance, and couldn''t help praising Xiaoying''s attack means. "The attack is decisive and in place, and I will be my right-hand helper in the future."


    Click!


    The little eagle''s mouth pecked at the corner of the beast''s head, but it broke.


    It can be seen that the beak of the little eagle is harder than the top of the head of the fierce beast.


    The corner of the top of the head is broken, and the fierce beast is furious.


    Roar!


    The fierce beast jumped up and opened its mouth. It was about to swallow the eagle.


    The little eagle flies quickly, but the teeth of the fierce beast have touched its tail.


    "Shut your mouth for me." As early as after the fierce beast jumped up, the river wind started.


    He''s just afraid of the eagle.


    Now it has come true.


    But his attack has arrived.


    Cut it out with a blood knife.


    A puff.


    The blood knife fell on the beast''s mouth.


    The huge splitting force makes the fierce beast jump up and gives the hawk a chance to escape.


    The little Eagle escaped from the mouth of the beast and flew high.


    At the critical moment, Jiangfeng successfully saved Xiaoying.


    And hurt the beast.


    I saw the fierce beast''s mouth was cut out a big hole, blood splashed out, meat flying down, and even teeth were cut off.


    "That''s all. Hum, give me another knife." The wind of the river will take advantage of the victory and strike again.


    The fierce beast''s body now began to fall down, and it was even more powerless. It could only watch the knife fall on the body again.

 Chapter 859

    Puchi!


    The blood knife cuts on the fierce beast again.


    The blade is completely cut into the flesh.


    Jiang Feng twisted his wrist and gouged out a large piece of flesh.


    The fierce beast screamed and began to fight back.


    But the river wind is like a flexible monkey, turning left and right, Leng is not hit.


    Seeing the opportunity, Jiang Feng cut the tail of the fierce beast.


    The blade cuts off and the whole tail falls off.


    Without the tail, the fierce beast''s body will lose its balance, making it easier to deal with the river breeze.


    It''s true that the momentum of a drum is like a tiger, and Jiang Feng is determined to take advantage of the momentum to kill the fierce beast completely.


    Go on!


    The wind of the River gave a loud shout, and the blood knife cut wildly, reaching the key point.


    This knife, split in the fierce beast''s neck.


    I thought there was no doubt that the fierce beast would die.


    However, a knife down, and did not appear to fly the head of the scene.


    The fierce beast''s neck just left a white mark.


    Jiang Feng was shocked. When he looked at it carefully, it turned out that there was a thicker layer of skin armor around the neck of the fierce beast, which was covered with dark scales. If you look carefully, you can''t find it.


    "What a stiff neck." The wind of the river has to be subdued.


    However, the neck is hard, he does not cut the neck is not it.


    Jiang Feng glanced at the beast''s head.


    "There''s no thick armor on the forehead. It should be able to be chopped. Let me try."


    There is a sneer in the corner of Jiang Feng''s mouth, and he cuts again with a knife.


    This time, he used all his strength.


    Nine million catties of power.


    Click!


    I saw that the blade was like a flash, and it immediately fell into the head of the fierce beast.


    Then, the head split in half, brain splash, diffuse world.


    If you blow your head, you will die.


    "Ha ha ha... Fight with me. Now you can taste my power." Jiang Feng laughs.


    There was a loud plop and the body of the beast fell down.


    Also at this time, the vast white world suddenly found a change, the river just feel their body to float up, and then it is a black eye, and finally nothing to see.


    It''s dark, there''s nothing silent, there seems to be nothing.


    But Jiang Feng''s consciousness is sober. He feels that he has entered a closed space, which is still and can be photographed, making his heart hairy.


    "Where is this?" Jiang Feng stretched out his hand to touch the surroundings, but his hand could not move, his whole body could not move, as if he had lost control.


    "Am I in another danger?" The beating of the river breeze.


    "No, it shouldn''t be. If it''s another danger, I will definitely be attacked now. If there is no attack now, it means that I may have entered the fourth secret place, which is another test."


    Jiang Feng''s brain gradually calmed down and began to analyze the current form.


    "But what is this place?"


    "It''s dark all around. I have the ability of" smart eyes "and can''t see clearly. It''s absolutely dark here."


    "No, I can''t wait to die like this. First of all, I have to restore my ability of action."


    With a plan in mind, Jiang Feng began to deliberately control his arms and legs.


    He kept wriggling like a maggot.


    So I don''t know how long, his arms can move at last.


    "That''s great. If you can move, you can get out." The river breeze is overjoyed.


    When he reached for it, he found something soft, very soft, like a layer of silk.


    "Well, it seems that there is not much space here. I can reach for something and feel like I am wrapped in a piece of black cloth." The river breeze is even more strange.


    After groping for a long time, the river breeze did not find a place to go out.


    Since we can''t go out for the time being, let''s continue to exercise.


    After another period of time, his legs also moved, but when he wanted to sit up, he couldn''t because there was a layer of things blocking him.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t open a layer of things with such great power." Jiang Feng was depressed, but he was also a little annoyed. He was trapped by such a big man for no reason. He didn''t say that he was being laughed at, so he felt depressed.


    "By the way, try Linghuo."


    There was a flash of inspiration in the river breeze.


    Whew!


    The fire at the fingertips lit up the darkness.


    The river breeze looked around. Sure enough, he was really trapped in a narrow space.


    It''s like a soft shell wrapped in a cotton quilt. It''s bound up, down, left and right. There''s no way.


    "I''ve become a turtle in a jar." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, don''t worry about what''s become. You can''t do without going out."


    "It''s Dao Shan, it''s a sea of fire. Go out and have a look."


    Jiang Feng holds a corner in one hand and tears a crack with all his strength.


    A ray of light appeared, and finally saw the bright.


    Tear!


    Tear it apart completely.


    The wind of the river came out.


    Whoo!


    Take a big breath and feel comfortable.


    It took a long time for Jiang Feng to look at the outside world.


    This is a sea of flowers.


    If you look at it, it''s boundless. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    The fragrance of flowers melts in the air and impacts his nose and heart all the time.


    Among the flowers, there are all kinds of colors, red and purple, like a colorful carpet on the earth, all the way to the horizon.


    There are more groups of butterflies flying, high and low, floating with the wind, every flower has butterflies patronage.


    Countless butterflies like a sweet girl dancing in petals, selfless to jump out of the most wonderful posture.


    "It''s really a paradise. If you can live here, it''s not a waste of your life." Jiang Feng was a little obsessed for a while.


    "By the way, where''s the hawk?" Jiang Feng suddenly thought of Xiao Ying.


    Now it seems to have been disconnected from the hawk, completely unable to sense the existence of the hawk.


    "I can''t be left outside by the secret place." Jiang Feng is a little worried.


    Click!


    There was a sound of something breaking.


    Jiang Feng turns to see that there is a black thing beside him. If you look at it carefully, it is not a butterfly cocoon.


    At this time, the cocoon is breaking, and a new blue butterfly emerges from it.


    When the butterfly comes out, the river breeze has contact with the eagle again.


    "Master, it''s me." Little Eagle Road.


    The river breeze a Leng, immediately is a startle, "small hawk, you have become a butterfly?"


    "Master, you are also a butterfly now." Little Eagle Road.


    Jiang Feng quickly looked down at himself. It''s really beautiful.


    He is also in a broken cocoon, and he is already a butterfly.


    It is also a colorful butterfly with big wings. It has a big body and is bigger than the average butterfly by half a fist.


    "It''s really a butterfly." The river breeze is both startling and strange.


    "Don''t you mean to break the cocoon and become a butterfly?"


    "I think so."


    "That''s interesting."


    "I don''t know what it will make me feel."


    The river breeze tried to flap its wings, but it just flew up a few times.


    "Hey, that''s good." The river breeze is happy, "little eagle, come on, let''s fly around. Since we have made butterflies, we need to have the appearance of butterflies."


    Eagle wings a shock, flying a few circles, there are models like.


    "It doesn''t feel like that." The little Eagle muttered.


    It''s true. He is an eagle. He is tired of flying.


    "Come on, let''s go for a walk in the flower sea." The river breeze flies to the sea of flowers.


    The hawk followed.


    Soon, they are completely integrated into the sea of flowers, there are beautiful flowers everywhere, almost every lace has a few butterflies flying, dazzling, a thriving.


    As soon as the river breeze turned around, the little Eagle disappeared.


    "Little Eagle Jiang Feng shouts.


    But the eagle didn''t reply.


    "It''s troublesome. There are so many butterflies. Where can I find him?" Jiang Feng is stupid.


    He was surrounded by butterflies and looked almost the same. It was hard to tell who was who.


    Looking for a circle, or not the shadow of the eagle, Jiangfeng had to give up looking for, perhaps after a while it will find its own back.


    At this time, Jiang Feng saw a very beautiful flower and was immediately attracted.


    Fly in the past, around the flowers around a circle, intend to fall up close to feel the fragrance of flowers.


    But then two more butterflies flew.


    "Hey, get out of the way. This flower is our first choice. Go away." A black butterfly blocked the river wind.


    Another white butterfly is more arrogant, "the beautiful flowers in the places we pass are all ours, and no one wants to take them away."


    "Well, it''s yours. Well, I won''t fight you. I''ll go somewhere else." The river winds turn around and go.


    "How can you talk? What do you mean not to rob us? You''ve got to figure it out. It''s ours. " Said black butterfly.


    "Yes, it''s ours." The white butterfly followed.


    River breeze stopped, "you this is to get advantage still sell good ah, difficult don''t think I am afraid of you?"


    "Why, do you still want to fight?" The black butterfly came forward in a fury.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. Come on." The river breeze is not to be outdone. He is not afraid. A pair of black-and-white butterflies are nothing but bulls.


    "Then we''re welcome. Let''s go."


    Black and white butterflies rush up at the same time, flapping the river wind with their wings.


    The river breeze also flapped its wings and hit back at them.


    But after a while, he was defeated.


    Also, how can he beat two by one.


    What''s more, he is a butterfly now. If he has nothing to do, he can only move his wings.


    It''s not a shame to run if you can''t fight.


    The wind of the river shakes for a moment, turns around and flies away, leaving behind the sneer of the black and white butterfly.


    After a turn, Jiang Feng finally found a flower without butterflies. Finally, he could have a rest. He was tired after flying for a long time.


    At this time, Jiang Feng can''t understand. What''s the meaning of turning him into a butterfly?


    No, just let him enjoy the flowers.


    If it''s the truth of breaking the cocoon and becoming a butterfly, he has already done it. He should leave the secret place.


    But if you think about it, it''s not that simple. There must be some mystery that you don''t understand.


    "Well, I have to wait." Jiang Feng sighed.


    Whoo!


    At this time, there was a gust of wind, not very big, just can swing all the flowers, in the wind, the sea of flowers seems to suddenly become alive, colorful waves one after another, it is really good-looking.


    It''s rare to see the sea of flowers in the wind.


    The river breeze suddenly looked silly.


    I''m afraid I can only see such beautiful scenery once in my life.


    A dark shadow passed, and the river breeze looked up. Dark clouds were coming from the sky. The dark clouds were very thick, just like the soldiers pressing the border.


    And the speed is very fast, covering the whole sky in the blink of an eye.


    Dark clouds cover the sky, which is the precursor of a storm.


    "It''s going to rain soon. It''s a bad omen. If you don''t hide before that, you will definitely suffer." Jiang Feng felt something bad in his heart.


    But the other butterflies don''t think so. They''re so manic.


    "The storm is coming. Let''s enjoy the fragrance of flowers for a second now."


    "Yes, come on, let''s fly. The flowers belong to us. Even the storm can''t take them away."


    "Dance to your heart''s content."


    "I, i..."


    Countless butterflies restless, began the storm before the final carnival.

 Chapter 860

    Looking at the countless butterflies in the carnival, the river also has some heart.


    "It''s reasonable to revel and have fun in time. Why do you want to hide? If you can hide this time, you can''t escape every time." Jiang Feng thought.


    Click!


    Jiang Feng''s body suddenly tilted, the flowers under his body drooped down, almost pit him.


    It turned out that the flowers were withered, petals fell, and the stems were broken, leaving them in a state of ruin.


    Just now also good a flower, thought became one ground withered, looked at is quite sad.


    There is a saying that flowers bloom and wither, which is the scene at this time.


    But it''s also a good destination. It''s better to protect flowers as spring mud.


    At least it was pretty.


    At least it was in full bloom.


    At least


    There is no hundred days of red flowers, there is always a day of withering.


    This is the law of nature, and no one can change it unless he changes his life against the weather.


    The wind is still blowing, the clouds are still.


    More and more flowers wither, petals fall one by one, full of sadness.


    Petals with the wind drifting to the distance, I do not know where.


    Suddenly, the sky was full of petals, but the sea of flowers withered.


    Just now the endless beautiful flower sea interprets another kind of beauty at this time.


    The beauty of withering.


    The petals of the Red River accompany the dark clouds.


    The withered branches and flowers are injurious to the earth.


    May the soft wind fly with me.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene makes Jiang Feng feel the importance of having fun in time.


    Hua Hong is short, so is life.


    Fly!


    Let''s fly!


    The river breeze dances its wings, integrates into the butterfly group, and revels with everyone.


    Enjoy the last good.


    Soon, the wind became stronger, blowing away all the last flowers.


    There are only isolated poles left on the earth.


    Petals have also been blown in the distance, some, in the middle of all into ashes, scattered between the heaven and the earth.


    Crows down, lightning everywhere, through stratiform clouds, direct to the earth.


    Thunderbolt after thunderbolt, followed by big raindrops.


    Patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter.


    It''s raining!


    The flowers are gone!


    Prosperity is over in a twinkling of an eye!


    At this time, the river also suddenly realized.


    He should not enjoy that little pleasure and put his life in danger.


    He suddenly felt that he was wrong, wrong.


    "Ah, you should not be a thousand, you should not be ten thousand, you should not go with the flow."


    "It''s only when you have the backbone."


    Jiang Feng repents.


    Bang!


    A drop of rain suddenly hit him, directly hit him confused, hard fell on the ground.


    This time, I fell so badly that my wings were all broken.


    He can''t fly.


    "What''s to be done?" The river is blowing fast.


    Now it''s raining harder and harder. If you don''t find a place to escape, you will be killed.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    More butterflies were smashed down by the rain and howled.


    you deserves it!


    They deserve it.


    Jiang Feng knows that now.


    If the wings can''t fly, climb with legs.


    Without petals, there is no shelter.


    Only by feeling to avoid, hope not to be hit again.


    Running and running, we can''t escape the damage of Rainstorm in the end.


    After being smashed a few times, the river finally fell down.


    "I can''t do it. I can''t do it this time. Maybe I will die in the fourth secret." Jiangfengdao.


    "Master."


    The little Eagle suddenly fell from the sky, grabbed the river wind and flew forward to avoid the rain drops.


    "Hawk, how did you find me?" A glimmer of dawn in the despair of the river breeze.


    "I have signed a contract with my master and can sense his position." Little Eagle Road.


    "That''s great. I''m glad you''re OK." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "That is, what is this rain? No matter how big it is, I can fly with it, and I can''t touch a drop of rain." Hawk is a little proud.


    From its extremely flexible position, it is definitely not boasting.


    "Where are you taking me? It''s not the way to fly all the time. You''ll be tired sooner or later Jiangfengdao.


    "I found a small tree in front of me. Although the tree is small, it can take shelter from the wind and rain for the time being." Said the little eagle.


    Soon, the little tree that hawk said was found.


    The little Eagle landed and put the river wind on a branch.


    Sure enough, it''s much better to stay here.


    No matter how heavy the wind and rain is, as long as the small trees don''t fall down, they will be OK for the time being.


    The wind is blowing, the leaves are clattering, and the trunk is also swinging, which will break at any time.


    The river wind and the hawk try to avoid the wind and curl up in the branches.


    The wind is still blowing and the rain is still falling.


    "Master, when is the end of it?" Little Eagle Road.


    Jiang Feng shook his head, "who knows."


    "I think it''s a mess here after being ravaged by the wind and rain. The sea of flowers is withered and all flowers are dead." The little Eagle said, "we are a butterfly, and we will die with it."


    Xiao Ying''s words stirred Jiang Feng''s heart and made him slightly stunned.


    If they want to be destroyed, why do they struggle to break through the cocoon and become butterflies?


    If you stay in the cocoon, don''t you have to suffer disaster?


    However, butterfly cocoon is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Watching the rain fall, the river wind suddenly understood.


    The secret is to tell him that if there is life, there will be death. If flowers bloom and wither, it is the law of all things in heaven and earth. All life should follow this established path.


    In this way, if he wants to get out of this secret situation, he must break this rule.


    Either stick to it and never die, or you can keep it in the cocoon.


    Or, ignore the instant prosperity and bury yourself deeply, return to the earth and integrate into nature.


    But these measures have missed the best time, and now it is too late to do any more.


    If you can''t do it, you have to die.


    Jiang Feng was depressed and regretted that he didn''t realize the truth earlier.


    "No, there must be another way."


    The wind of the river is not willing.


    "Hawk, I ask you, when all hope is cut off, can you still find a trace of hope?"


    Jiang Feng asks Xiaoying.


    "If all hope is cut off, naturally there is no hope to be found. We have to leave our hope to the afterlife." Little Eagle Road.


    "Afterlife?" Jiang Feng''s eyes were stunned, and then he showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Yes, it''s the afterlife. Put your last life on the afterlife and start all over again."


    "Now that''s the only way to do it. It''s better to take risks than to wait here to die."


    The little Eagle asked, "how can we live in the afterlife? We can''t reincarnate. "


    "As long as we lay eggs and inject the last life into them, we will be reborn in the afterlife." Jiangfengdao.


    "Can we lay eggs?" Little eagle was very surprised.


    "Of course we can. As early as we broke the cocoon and became butterflies, I found that we were both mothers and could lay eggs." Jiang Feng said.


    "Even so, there must be a male butterfly." Little Eagle Road.


    The river breeze looked under the tree, "there''s no such thing as that."


    The little Eagle understood what he meant and immediately flew down the tree and toward the ground.


    In the wind and rain, the eagle found a dying male butterfly and brought it back to the tree.


    "Do you really want to do that?" Little Eagle has some diaphragmatic response.


    No one will accept this kind of thing.


    "In order to live and be able to go out, you have to do it like this. You have to remember that these are fake, not real behaviors. Just overcome the psychological barriers." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, I''ll go first." The tail of the hawk is combined with the male butterfly.


    After that, Jiang Feng did the same.


    They were successful in receiving sperm.


    So, the next step is to lay eggs.


    This step only needs time to wait.


    In the storm, they each laid an egg and stuck to the tree trunk.


    As long as the trees are still there, they are not afraid of wind and rain.


    This egg contains their last life and the hope of the afterlife.


    "Master, I feel dizzy." The hawk was curled up and drowsy.


    "Don''t worry. Go to sleep. Just have a sleep." The river wind is not much better than the last one.


    Soon, the wind blew them down. Under the dual effect of rain and wind, they were fragmented and integrated with endless ruin.


    No more of them.


    It''s all over.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind was bright and the sun was bright, and there was no storm.


    Or the endless sea of flowers, or those beautiful butterflies.


    In the sea of flowers, a small tree.


    On the top of the small tree, the two butterfly eggs are approaching maturity, splitting into slits.


    You know, from an egg to a butterfly needs to go through egg stage, larval stage, pupal stage and adult stage.


    The egg stage is the present stage.


    If the eggshell breaks and a larva emerges, it enters the larval stage.


    This series is a tedious and long process, which needs the test and waiting of time.


    Click!


    Click!


    Two tiny sounds sounded, two butterfly eggs broke, and two larvae struggled to climb out.


    It has entered the larval stage.


    During the larval period, eating is the top priority.


    They turn around and start eating their own eggshells.


    Eggshell is their first delicious food, essential.


    After eating the eggshell, they will begin their first molting.


    Only after molting several times can the larva become mature and prepare for entering the pupal stage.


    At the beginning of molting, the surface layer becomes hard gradually, and finally becomes a hard shell completely. As long as the hard shell is removed from the body, the molting is completed.


    Therefore, only keep wriggling, can molting succeed.


    The two larvae tried their best to wriggle and break through the hard shell.


    This step is not difficult, as long as the force can break through.


    After the first molting, they become a new larva.


    Next, eat and accumulate enough energy for the next molting.


    If you don''t have any eggshells, you can eat the leaves and bark, absorb the sap from the trunk, and you''ll be full anyway.


    Click Chi, click Chi a gnaw, eat the belly fat round.


    After six molts, they finally grow into mature larvae.


    So the next step is to enter the pupal stage.


    They want to spin their own silk and wrap themselves up to form a chrysalis, or cocoon.


    When the sun is most poisonous, it is the best time to spin silk into a pupa, because it can quickly make the cocoon and pupa hard and prevent birds from predatory.


    Spin silk and wrap yourself quickly.


    Two cocoons form quickly.


    They entered the pupal stage.


    So, in the end, they are about to break through the cocoon and become butterflies, and return to the origin of the beginning.


    The river wind returned to the familiar feeling, a dark, limbs can not move.


    This is exactly what happened before the cocoon was broken into a butterfly.


    He''s going to have a new life.


    With experience, he quickly made his limbs move, and then twisted his body to tear the soft shell outside.


    Tear!


    The shell was torn.


    The wind of the river burst out.


    The sun is still shining.


    He is also called a butterfly.


    Take a broad view, the sea of flowers gently swaying in the breeze, thousands of butterflies dancing, everything is so familiar.


    "Master, we are really back." Little Eagle excited.


    "Yes, we are back." The river breeze is equally excited.


    "Well, let''s find a place to hide. This is our last chance to escape the storm." Little Eagle Road.


    "Of course, come with me." Jiang Feng said.

 Chapter 861

    The river breeze and the eagle fluttered their wings and flew down to the root of the tree.


    This is the best place for them to hide.


    "There are some crevices in the root of the tree. Let''s go in and wait for the storm to come and make sure we won''t be hurt." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s a good idea. Look, there''s a good gap here, enough for both of us to get in." The hawk landed on a crevice with two raised roots.


    After observing the river breeze, it''s really a good place.


    "Well, that''s it. Get in." Jiangfengdao.


    "Get in now?" The little Eagle hesitated for a moment, "it''s not too late for us to get in when the storm comes. Now we can go to enjoy the flowers and dance with the butterflies."


    "Have you forgotten what we''ve been through before? Now the sea of flowers is a temptation. As long as you can''t help it, you will die sooner or later. " "Therefore, we should abandon these temptations at the beginning," Jiang Feng said


    "The more beautiful things are, the greater the danger behind them."


    "Although the sea of flowers is beautiful, it can kill people."


    "Only if you can keep your heart, can you keep your life."


    Xiaoying was rather ashamed, "master, I was wrong, but I was confused by the beautiful scenery in front of me in a short time. I will never look at those flowers again."


    With that, the eagle took the lead in getting into the crack.


    The river breeze vomited a breath, vomited out the fragrance of flowers in the mouth completely, then also followed to drill into the crevice.


    In order to be more safe, the river also uses soil to seal the entrance, making a strong protection.


    Suddenly, the gap into the dark, for a time nothing to see, hear, smell.


    In this way, there should be no problem.


    Wow


    I do not know how long, petals began to fall, withered began.


    The wind blew up.


    Dark clouds came.


    A storm is coming.


    What happened last time is about to happen again.


    But regardless of the river breeze, just close your eyes and calm down.


    Everything outside has nothing to do with him.


    A little water began to seep through the crevices, indicating that it had begun to rain.


    The mud layer above the crack trembled, as if it was being blown by something. It was a sign of the wind blowing.


    "Master, you can avoid it here." Little Eagle Road.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." The river is calm.


    At the same time, he was digging up soil from under his body to fill the broken sealing layer.


    If it''s broken, it can be mended, but it can barely maintain the status quo.


    After waiting for some time, it was quiet outside.


    Jiang Feng knows that the storm is over.


    "Go, it''s time to get out." The wind of the river broke the sealing layer.


    A ray of sunshine came in, it was so beautiful.


    "After the rain, the weather cleared up, and finally escaped the storm." The river breeze spreads its wings and flies high.


    However, the eye is a piece of ruins, a mess on the earth.


    The sea of flowers withered and all the butterflies died.


    Petals and bodies spread on the earth like rivers, which is so miserable.


    This situation looks sad, but it can''t stop the joy of survival.


    "Look, master, there is still a flower in the distance." The little Eagle said suddenly.


    Looking at the river breeze, sure enough, there is a lonely flower standing in the distance between heaven and earth, in the sun, it is so holy and beautiful.


    "That''s our hope." The wind of the river flies past.


    Falling on the flowers, everything seems so calm.


    It seems that the whole world is at peace without any complication.


    Whoo!


    When the wind blows, heaven and earth change.


    They entered a stone chamber.


    "The fourth secret is finally over." Jiangfengdao.


    They have changed back to the noumenon and have no relationship with butterflies.


    The little Eagle stood on his shoulder, very quiet.


    Jiangfeng directly to the middle of the stone platform, picked up the reward.


    This time, there is nothing extra. There is only an apple like treasure.


    It contains a lot of aura, which is enough for him to add a hundred yuan gods.


    He is familiar with the program, so he no longer uses ink, absorbs it immediately, and enters the fifth secret place as soon as possible.


    Now he is more and more looking forward to breaking into the secret realm. He has different feelings every time, which is very helpful for his future cultivation.


    So he is just like a starving child in urgent need of mother milk nourishment.


    In an hour, the absorption is complete.


    With a big drink from the river, all the spirits burst out.


    Five hundred.


    Yes, that''s 500.


    Last time he reached 360.


    This time, he added 140.


    This is a great progress.


    Jiang Feng is very happy.


    "Very good, wonderful, I already feel my strength surging like a volcano, at this time, give me a master, must play happily." The river is magnificent.


    "Five hundred yuan gods are half the distance from breaking through the thousand gods. It''s fast. As long as I get through the nine death secret, I can almost achieve it."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    There is a touch of excitement in the mouth of the river breeze.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth is in the territory of the people''s Republic of China.


    At the beginning, it was also dark. It felt like it was wrapped in something.


    But we''ll see the world soon.


    Jiang Feng found him in a tree.


    It''s a tree full of fruit trees.


    He is in a fruit, he is a seed.


    "Well, it''s a good one this time."


    "Fruit tree seeds, do you want me to grow into a fruit tree?"


    The river wind looked around through the peel.


    His side is full of fruit, one by one, as if full of wind chimes.


    When the wind blows, the fruits swing slightly. It''s lovely.


    "We don''t seem to be mature yet. We are still green fruits."


    "I don''t know when it will mature."


    "Little eagle..." the river breeze called a few.


    But there was no response from the hawk.


    Jiang Feng frowned, "it seems that this time the little Eagle didn''t follow."


    "Forget it, come here if you don''t dare, or you''ll suffer with me."


    "I''m just going to make fruit here for a while."


    The river breeze let go and enjoy the comfort at this time.


    Because he knew that there would be no good next.


    It''s the law of the secret, and he''s got it.


    So he didn''t think too much about it. The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth, and he could deal with it temporarily.


    Slightly swaying, suddenly, he smelled a sweet.


    This is the smell of ripe fruit.


    He looked at the fruit, and it was really ripe. The skin had become red and bright, and the flesh was rich and juicy. It was absolutely delicious.


    It''s a pity that he can''t eat it, otherwise he has to eat it.


    Puling Ling!


    A little bird fell beside the fruit.


    Seeing a bird coming, the river wind is not good.


    Birds love to eat fruits. As we all know, when they come here suddenly, they must be attracted by ripe fruits.


    If the bird eats the fruit, it can''t escape.


    What should I do?


    He was in a great hurry.


    But before I could figure out a way, the bird''s mouth had been opened.


    Pop!


    The bird bites the fruit and flies.


    "Lying trough!" The river breeze can''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Damn it, there''s no chance at all.


    In the bird''s mouth, the river wind was made dizzy, do not know where to fly, until the bird fell, dizzy feeling gradually disappeared.


    He looked at it again. It was already on a tree growing in the middle of the mountain. Below it was a cliff. It was green all around. The top of the mountain could not be seen, only a few clouds could be seen.


    "Why do you fly so high, you son of a bitch." River breeze scolds a way.


    Tear!


    At this time, the bird began to enjoy the fruit. The sharp beak tore up the peel and exposed the flesh.


    The bird pecked happily, and soon ate the whole fruit, leaving a stone.


    And this core is the river breeze.


    Without the bondage of flesh, Jiangfeng became an independent body.


    But the danger is corresponding.


    If the bird is going to eat him, it''s a matter of opening its mouth.


    The bird looked down and saw that it was going to eat him.


    Just at this time, the bird belched and the pecking stopped.


    A moment later, the bird gave up eating the core. As soon as its claws loosened, the core fell into the valley.


    "Ah, if you don''t eat, don''t fall down. If you fall down, I will be broken or die." There was a burst of despair.


    The fall was fast. With a plop, he fell into a stream and escaped death.


    "I''m really lucky. I didn''t even die. Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng was very happy.


    In the stream, a cool, with the flow of water I do not know where.


    "Hehe, it''s a good taste." The river breeze is rare and leisurely.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, a fish jumped out of the water, opened its mouth and rushed at him.


    The fish will eat him.


    "Oh, my God." The river was startled, but he could not avoid it. He could only pray that he would not be eaten by the fish.


    Fortunately, his luck played a role, the fish did not eat him.


    And it helped him a lot.


    When the fish fell into the water, it aroused layers of water waves and pushed him to the shore.


    The shore was rocky, and soon it was blocked and grounded.


    "Beautiful


    The river breeze cheered.


    Then, with the push of the water wave, he went farther and farther away from the shore, and finally fell into a pile of rocks.


    "It''s not perfect to be here. It''s full of stones. I can''t take root." The river breeze looked around.


    "No, I''ll find a way to get out of here and find a fertile land."


    The river breeze began to leave slowly with the help of slight ground vibration, but the progress was extremely slow, and it didn''t go out much in half a day.


    With a roar, suddenly there was a dull noise from above. The river breeze looked up and looked up. My God, I was stunned on the spot.


    There was a stone falling on it, right above him.


    Bang!


    The next second, his eyes a black, has been hit by a stone.


    His last thought was - it''s over.


    But after a long time, he found that he was not dead, he was still alive.


    "I''m not dead. I''m not dead even if I''m hit by a stone like this. I have to say that I''m very lucky now." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    Overjoyed, he found that he had saved his life because of a few small stones. When the stones fell, he just held them up, leaving a little space for him.


    His life was saved, and he could not get out. He could only be pressed under the stone.


    Because he has a small core, he can''t move a stone.


    So, he''s stuck here.


    "Well, it seems that I''m too happy. I can escape the stone smashing, but I can''t escape being trapped." The river breeze is helpless.


    However, he tried to push the stone, but the stone did not move, which was not what he could do.


    "I think it''s impossible to go out." Jiang Feng gave up soon.


    Then he felt dreary and sultry. A few drops of water spilled from the crack of the stone and dropped on him. All of a sudden, it was like a long drought and sweet rain, nourishing and relaxing.


    With the moistening of water drops, he suddenly had an impulse to stretch out.


    "By the way, I can take root and sprout. I heard that a seed can lift a huge stone. If I can take root and sprout, I will lift this stone and find a new way." Jiang Feng suddenly thought of this idea.


    This idea is absolutely feasible.

 Chapter 862

    With the direction, Jiangfeng began to work towards it.


    It''s not easy for him to take root and sprout under the stone, because he can''t get the sunlight and the water is scarce. It''s very difficult to achieve his goal in such a difficult environment.


    But that''s his only hope, and he has to stick to it.


    Even if he gets a drop of water a day, he will strive to grow up.


    A heavy task is ahead, which needs him to overcome.


    So, getting water is the top priority.


    No sunshine, no water.


    Also, he should contact the soil layer as soon as possible, because the soil layer is the key to his rooting.


    It is difficult to take root and germinate in stone and sand.


    Fortunately, in the crevice of the stone, there will be water dripping down after a period of time, which can maintain his needs temporarily.


    Just need is not enough, he still has to work hard to grow in this little bit of water.


    "If I can have a rainstorm, maybe I can get more water nourishment." The river wind is dark.


    Next, while he was trying to get water, he prayed that it would rain soon.


    There is a way that one''s heart must be successful. I don''t know when it will rain, and it''s still a rainstorm.


    A lot of rain flowed down the cracks of the stone and poured on him drop by drop.


    With plenty of water, he had strength to go deeper and deeper, and finally came into contact with the soil.


    At the moment when he touched the soil, he felt like a fallen leaf returning to his roots, and his heart was very steady.


    If the basic conditions are met, then it''s time for him to grow with all his strength.


    "Roots, roots come out, I need you." The river breeze is chanting.


    Due to sufficient water, the shell of the core becomes soft, which is the best time to stretch out the root.


    He firmly believes that as long as the heart to a place to think, will be able to achieve the desire.


    Sure enough, the stone was broken and a small root was stretched out.


    As long as you stick out one, more and more roots will stick out.


    Root must sprout.


    This is essential.


    A bud appeared and settled on the stone.


    "The last thing I have to do is to break the stone and stand aloof between heaven and earth." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then come on, who''s afraid of who."


    Jiang Feng crazy concentrated nutrition on roots and buds.


    The roots continue to stretch down and firmly grasp the soil.


    A strong foundation is a necessary condition for future growth.


    Finally, with his efforts, he opened a gap.


    Although the gap is small, there can be a ray of sunlight coming in.


    Just a little bit of sunshine became his next energy.


    If you can open a little, you can open more.


    The stones are pushed up little by little, and the sunlight is more and more.


    Because he had never seen the blue and white leaves of the sun, they gradually turned green, and finally became thick and became normal leaves.


    The weak twigs then hardened.


    The outline of a small tree was finally formed.


    Pop!


    The stones rolled.


    He finally came out.


    See the sun again.


    All of a sudden, everything is beautiful.


    Breeze, sunshine!


    "I''m out!"


    The river breeze cries.


    At the same time, he understood a truth.


    A small seed can have great power.


    Where there is a will, there is a way.


    Even if you are a tiny seed, if you have a huge pursuit in your heart, you can still open the boulder.


    Even if you are a mountain, if you have no ambition in your heart, you will be destroyed by disaster sooner or later.


    There is no size in the world, only to see how much will.


    Boom!


    With a roar, heaven and earth change.


    The river breeze returns to the stone chamber.


    The fifth secret came out.


    Inside the stone room, the little eagle was standing on the stone platform. Seeing the return of the river breeze, he immediately spread his wings and landed on the shoulder of the river breeze. "Congratulations on the master''s success again."


    "You''re here. You''re fine." Jiang Feng touched the eagle''s head.


    "I''m fine, master. You see, the reward is there." Said the little eagle.


    As soon as the river breeze grasps, the things on the stone platform fly into the hands.


    "Yes, it''s also a natural resource with plenty of aura." Jiang Feng nodded.


    WOW!


    At present, the river breeze begins to absorb directly.


    He is used to absorbing natural resources and treasures, and has experience. He doesn''t need any preparation at all.


    Pop!


    There was only a pile of ruins left in his hand, and all the aura belonged to him.


    "No mistake, let me add another 200 yuan Shen, so as to reach 700 yuan Shen." The river breeze murmurs.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    The river breeze appears in the sixth secret place.


    Hawk still can''t follow.


    He must have been waiting for him in the sixth stone room.


    When you see the scene in the sixth secret place, the river breeze is a little confused.


    This is very different from the previous secret places.


    There is nothing else here, only a layer of white above and a layer of black below.


    It seems to be the scene at the beginning of the world.


    What is the purpose of this?


    The river breeze is very puzzled.


    His legs ran fast, and he wanted to see if he could find anything else.


    But after a long journey, the scene is still like this, and there is no change at all.


    It seems that everything as like as two peas is here.


    Since he couldn''t distinguish everything, Jiang Feng had to stop. According to the usual practice, danger came to him. As long as danger appeared, he would have a chance to seize the test point of this secret place.


    So now he just has to wait.


    Then he sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    It''s better to practice for the rare leisure.


    His realm is not low. He has already reached the state of distraction. If he goes up, he will cross the state of robbery. It''s time to consider the matter of becoming an immortal.


    It''s his goal to return to fairyland. It''s getting closer and closer, but he doesn''t feel much.


    It seems to have become commonplace.


    "I don''t know what will happen to the fairyland if I go back to it." Jiang Feng thought.


    With the cultivation, Jiang Feng found that the aura here is enough, at least several times of the outside world.


    How can he let such a good opportunity go.


    In this way, I have been practicing for ten days and nights.


    The danger of his waiting did not appear.


    Jiang Feng stood up and looked around, "am I wrong?"


    "Does it have something to do with the unique scene of white and black?"


    Jiang Feng began to think.


    "It''s really strange what the upper white and the lower black want to express."


    "Do you mean black and white, yin and Yang?"


    "It''s possible."


    While he was meditating, suddenly the white part above turned red, and then the flames went down.


    In the blink of an eye, it became a sea of fire.


    The flames fell like a storm.


    The river was startled, so he ran away.


    "It''s too sudden." The river breeze swims nimbly without being touched by the fire.


    Soon, the temperature came up.


    Here suddenly became a stove, become extremely hot, the air is about to be evaporated, breathing is a little difficult.


    Flame combustion needs air, so the air here is naturally decreasing rapidly.


    If there is no air, he may be suffocated.


    Patta!


    A flame fell on his arm, stabbed, burned a piece of skin, directly scorched, and floated a smell of meat.


    Hiss!


    River breeze suddenly a burst of hoarse grin, good pain.


    "Damn, this fire is too dense to avoid." River breeze scolds a way.


    "By the way, try that."


    "Manwang Jinguang!"


    River breeze body surface instantly props up a golden light, protected whole body.


    This is a barbarian move that Longyang day taught him at the beginning. Now it''s the most suitable move to use.


    Buzz!


    Youman Wang Jinguang protects himself. He is not afraid of the fire. Even if he doesn''t run away, the fire will bounce away.


    The problem of evasion has been solved, but the danger has not been eliminated.


    Such a fierce fire will burn this place into ruins sooner or later.


    It''s business to put out the fire.


    But it''s not something that can be said.


    It''s not easy for him to put out the fire alone.


    So he had to put up with it.


    In his present state, this thing can''t hurt him.


    However, what you are afraid of comes with what you are afraid of.


    Worse than worse.


    Even if there was fire on it, the ground began to ice.


    A thick layer of ice formed in the blink of an eye, the cold rising up, soon spread around, covering the line of sight.


    The river breeze then felt the incomparable ice.


    He could not help tightening his clothes.


    He looked down. His feet were covered with frost. If he didn''t move, he would be frozen.


    Click, click!


    Wriggle your feet and ice flakes splash.


    "Mother of, this can how to do, ice fire two heavy days, the upper side is too hot, the lower side is too cold, if this goes on, I will be killed sooner or later." Jiangfengdao.


    Now I don''t even have a place to hide, so I have to be impatient.


    But he suddenly understood something at this time.


    "White is Yang, black is Yin; Fire is Yang and ice is Yin. That''s what tells me about Yin and Yang. "


    "I''ve come into contact with a lot of such things. Take the recent Yin Yang double tablet for example, it has benefited me a lot."


    "If that''s the case, I might be able to find a way out."


    Yin and yang are the most basic elements of all things in the universe. Any change in the world can not do without a yin and a Yang.


    Now there is only Yin and Yang, nothing else, then, let the unity of yin and Yang, there may be new changes.


    To unify Yin and Yang, we must first destroy the current world.


    When everything is broken and Yin and yang are divided again, a new world will be born, which may be the way out.


    Think of here, the river is impatient to try.


    He should be able to break the world and work hard.


    Anyway, there''s nothing here. It''s just an empty shell.


    There are no rules or powers of their own.


    Boom!


    The river breeze blows out a punch immediately.


    Shoot a black hole out of the sea of fire above.


    It seems that his idea is feasible.


    right enough.


    Boom!


    The wind blows again.


    The punch hit the foot.


    It''s another black hole.


    "Hehe, the power of nine million jin is hegemony." The river breeze is smiling.


    If we grasp the key points, it will not be far from him to go out.


    Boom, boom~~~


    The wind of the river has done a lot of damage here.


    Soon there were black holes all over the head and under the feet.


    With these gaps, the sea of fire began to flow back and the ice began to melt.


    Gusts of evil wind blowing out from the black hole, wantonly blowing everything here.


    The world is rapidly destroying, like the levees of floods, collapsing layer by layer.


    With the rapid collapse of the world, the river also encountered a big problem.


    That is, he will also be involved in the evil wind.


    When the world is completely destroyed, he will become an empty wandering object until a new world is built.


    Boom!!!


    The world collapsed.


    Everything fell into darkness in an instant.


    Endless darkness.


    The body of Jiangfeng loses its gravity and floats in the void.


    There is no way to find a place to dock.


    "If the world is destroyed by me, then I will rebuild a new world."


    "Then I''ll do what I want."


    The river wind flattens its body, lying quietly in the void, like floating on the water.


    In his mind, he is rapidly building a new world, a world of heaven, earth, mountains and water.


    Of course, in the world, there is a way out.

 Chapter 863

    Driven by the true Qi, the idea of the river breeze expands infinitely in the void, like countless tentacles everywhere.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    There was light in the dark void.


    A new world is emerging.


    From one point to one place, to another


    Gradually, a general structure appears and continues to fill.


    Bright sky, deep earth, high mountain, clear water... Everything is there.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind, a new world is completed.


    Jiang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and burst out the essence of Tao.


    He looked to the East, where there was a road.


    A way out.


    "Ha ha ha... I did it." Jiang Feng laughs.


    Get up.


    The river wind ran down the road.


    At the end, a black hole appeared, like a black mirror.


    He knew that as long as he stepped over, he could get out of the sixth secret.


    He looked back at the world of nothingness, and finally stepped out.


    WOW!


    As if swimming out of the water, the river wind fell into a large stone chamber, which was bigger than before, and had enough height up and down.


    Now he is falling. If he doesn''t control it, he will have to fall.


    Crow!


    Xiaoying arrived in time and caught him.


    "Here I am, master."


    The river breeze immediately settled down the heart, "good, little eagle."


    The little Eagle whirled down and soon landed on the ground.


    River breeze this just see clearly, here of four sides stone wall engrave dense villain.


    The villain is gesticulating all kinds of postures, which seems to be boxing.


    "Is this... Some kind of martial art move?" The river breeze startles surprised way.


    "Isn''t the reward not natural materials and local treasures, but martial arts?"


    "No wonder this stone chamber is different from what it used to be."


    "Let me see what a powerful martial art it is."


    The river breeze was immediately observed.


    It didn''t matter. He was quickly attracted.


    "This is the top martial art of the demons. It''s called crazy devil''s heart."


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Jiang Feng immediately devoted himself to learning.


    Every move on the stone wall is firmly in mind.


    "Well, I''ve learned."


    The wind of the river opens up, so practice.


    I saw Jiang Feng clasping his hands together, slightly drooping at his waist, and then the foot of the wind, suddenly burst up, clasped hands suddenly hit out, smashing a circle of broken waves in the void.


    After stopping for a moment in the broken wave, the energy shoots out like a shell and bombards a stone wall.


    Bang!


    A big hole was made in the stone wall, and the debris splashed and was in a mess.


    Jiang Feng was startled by the power. After a moment, he said happily, "what a move for the crazy devil to buckle his heart. It''s really a magic skill. It''s really extraordinary."


    Wonderful, wonderful!


    Jiang Feng is very satisfied with this move.


    It''s a lot more practical than making him more powerful.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a thing flew down from above, and then turned around the river for several times.


    The river breeze was startled. If you look at it carefully, it''s a thing with black light, similar to crystal. It''s shaped like an awl with many mirrors on it. It''s very beautiful when it rotates.


    "What is this?" The river breeze doesn''t understand.


    He reached out to touch it and felt that there was a magic power in it, just like the waves of the sea.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the black thing got into the eyebrow of the river breeze.


    The river breeze suddenly felt a headache, as if something had stirred his brain into a paste.


    "Ah, what the hell is this?" Jiang Feng covered his head and squatted on the ground.


    Boom!


    And then he just felt like his head was going to explode.


    And then there was more information.


    Magic heart stone!


    The heart of the first generation of demons has endless magic power. Those who get it will get the limitless body, which will spread all over the world.


    After seeing this information, Jiang Feng hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    By the time he came back, his head was gone.


    Everything is back to normal.


    But the magic heart stone in my mind is still running around, as if looking for a place to live.


    It seems to find, from the head of the river all the way down, unexpectedly is toward the heart.


    Puchi!


    Magic heart stone and the heart of the river wind merge into one.


    The river breeze was shocked all over, and a powerful magic power swept all over the body in an instant.


    His heart was assimilated by the magic heart stone.


    He had magic.


    How could that be?


    Isn''t he a demon?


    Not to mention that, but then his body changed dramatically.


    His blood vessels swelled one by one, his muscles enlarged, and he was like a giant beast. His strength was enough to shake the world.


    His constitution is also changing rapidly. At this time, the body constructed by Jiu Tian Ba Ti Jue was pushed down by magic, and another powerful constitution was established.


    That''s the infinite body!


    Boom!


    His body is as surging as a river and sea, and his skin, bones, meridians and so on have undergone earth shaking changes in a short period of time.


    If he can see through, he will find that his bones have turned into bright black, and there is magic in every cell.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    May be driven by the magic, his spirit all flew out.


    There are seven hundred yuan gods in the stone room.


    Jiang Feng eyebrows jump, he knows that this is to increase the rhythm of Yuanshen.


    indeed.


    The number of gods began to increase.


    And it''s fast.


    Eight hundred in the blink of an eye.


    This trend does not mean to stop.


    The number of Yuanshen is still increasing.


    But he soon found another problem.


    These new gods are all black, different from the previous ones.


    This is the original spirit eroded by magic.


    This also shows that his power is no longer pure, half true Qi, half magic.


    I don''t know what the consequences of this situation will be.


    Simply, he didn''t feel the abnormality of his body.


    It shows that his body is still normal.


    Soon, the number of Yuanshen reached 900.


    A thousand.


    Finally, it''s time to break through.


    The magic in his body hasn''t abated, it''s still pounding.


    "Am I going to make it here?"


    "It''s incredible."


    "I''ll break through this situation."


    "It''s good for magic. I don''t know what effect it will have on my future cultivation."


    "But I can''t manage so much now. The situation forces me to follow the trend."


    "Then break through."


    Jiang Feng can only follow the trend, because he can''t control the situation now.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Wave after wave of shock, making the bottleneck gradually relaxed.


    It seems to be just a little bit close.


    But this has never been achieved.


    It''s like this. It''s been pounding. It''s never going to work.


    Anyway, there''s plenty of magic, and he''s not afraid of waste.


    The shock continued.


    The bottleneck is still there.


    The sky and the earth are dark, I don''t know when.


    Jiang Feng has gradually lost consciousness, and the situation is not clear since then.


    He seems to have a dream.


    Dream of a demon fighting with him.


    They fought so hard that in the end he lost and the devil won.


    The devil asked him, do you want to live?


    He said, No.


    The demon God was speechless for a long time. At last, he said, you don''t want to live. I want you to live. I want you to live with my life.


    Surprised, he asked, why?


    The devil said, because I think, I think, I do, that''s all.


    He said, you should enjoy the joy of victory. Will you be willing to give it to me like this?


    The demon God laughed and said, I have enjoyed the joy of victory. Now I give it to you. There is no willing or unwilling saying.


    He was silent.


    In the end, the devil dies and he lives.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up, the river also wake up.


    He found that he was still breaking through and never stopped.


    Click!


    At this moment, the bottleneck finally broke and he took the first step.


    From this beginning, the road ahead will be much smoother.


    The magic was surging, and all the bottlenecks were broken in one go, and they entered the territory of the ferry.


    A thousand yuan Shen instantly return to one, return to the body of Jiangfeng, and then disappear, into countless blood essence scattered around the body, return to the noumenon.


    Where it comes from, it belongs to.


    Boom!


    A red light burst out from the top of the river wind, and the incomparably powerful power scattered around, and the stone chamber was razed to the ground in an instant.


    Then, the red light converges and the power is hidden.


    His strength has reached a terrible height.


    He felt that he could fight with heaven now.


    Next, the raised blood vessels on his body returned to normal, and all the agitation calmed down.


    He touched his body, no big change, as usual.


    But the feeling is different.


    Anyway, it''s the strange feeling that I can''t tell the truth.


    Under his careful induction, the heart is no longer the heart before, but the heart fused by the magic heart stone, and the magic in it is as boundless as the vast ocean.


    "Is this the infinite magic body under the action of magic heart stone? Is that the power to cross the border? " Jiang Feng looked down at his body, and his inner shock could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Click, click!


    He just moved a little, the bones of his whole body burst into a crisp sound, and a force swung away, shaking the void.


    All of a sudden, he found a ring shaped pattern on his left wrist, which is as wide as a finger, around the whole wrist and looks like a wreath at first glance.


    "Why, what is it?" The river breeze rubbed and rubbed, extremely puzzled.


    In an instant, he had a clear understanding in his mind. He knew what this wreath was.


    "This is the symbol of inheriting the magic heart stone. Only the demons know it, and it also shows that it is the existence of the infinite magic body." The river wind blows out.


    He understood these principles in an instant, which shocked him even more.


    Is


    "I know, it''s my Jiutian Bati Jue that has reached the last level with the improvement of the realm, and at the same time, I have the last ability, the return of heaven''s will."


    "Because of this ability, I instantly understood the meaning of the wreath on my wrist."


    "It''s none of these things. In the future, if I look at everything, I will understand it all in my heart. It''s so overbearing."


    "I like that ability."


    Jiang Feng''s heart is very happy at this time, suddenly, his face changed, "no, the disaster is coming."


    "I have to experience the natural calamity when I enter the territory, otherwise I am not a real one."


    "If the robbery fails, I will be wiped out. If it succeeds, it will bring down an immortal light to me."


    "Xianguang is the first step to become an immortal."


    "With Xianguang, he is really the one who can cross the border."


    "With Xianguang, he has the right to fly."


    Boom!


    A purple thunder came down and headed for the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng looked up and his face changed greatly. "It turned out to be the extremely sharp purple thunder disaster. It seems that my luck is very bad."


    There are nine ways of zilei Tianjie, each of which takes human life. Few people can survive this kind of Tianjie.


    Now it''s up to Jiang Feng. His pressure is huge and he is confused about his future.


    "Damn, come on, I''m not afraid." Jiang Feng gritted his teeth and rushed to the sky to shout, "isn''t it the purple thunder disaster? Why should I be afraid of Jiang Feng?"

 Chapter 864

    The top of the river wind is covered with dark clouds, like a huge black whirlpool, which has bred the lightning.


    A purple thunder thundered down, right in the middle of the river.


    Jiang Feng used only one tenth of his strength to resist. He wanted to try how powerful the purple thunder was.


    But he miscalculated, one tenth of the strength is not enough to resist purple thunder.


    He was directly cut to scorch outside and tender inside. His clothes became one by one, and his hair stood up, emitting a stream of white smoke.


    "Cough..." Jiang Feng coughed and rubbed his burnt face.


    "This purple thunder is really powerful. If it wasn''t for the infinite demon I just got, I would have been cut into charcoal this time."


    "I didn''t expect that the infinite body would do me a big favor right away."


    At this time, another purple thunder fell, like a poisonous dragon diving, which was unstoppable.


    This time, the river did not dare to be careless and used its general strength to resist.


    Otherwise, it''s going to be cut into pieces.


    As time goes by, thunder and lightning split on the river breeze.


    But the river is still miscalculated, this time there is no better.


    "Madder, half of the strength is still unable to resist. It can be seen that the purple thunder disaster can not be easily resisted."


    "Next time you have to do your best, or you will be killed."


    Jiang Feng looked at his body, and there was a large area of burns.


    Fortunately, he can recover quickly, otherwise he will suffer.


    He also knew that the natural disaster could not be avoided, and he had to carry it hard.


    I hope I can hold on to the end.


    "Come on, there are seven left." Jiang Feng shouts.


    Boom, boom


    Then the thunder and lightning came down again and again.


    The river breeze is hard to carry down.


    But he''s almost on the verge of falling.


    There are injuries all over the body, bloody and frightening.


    "And the last one, I must hold on."


    "Otherwise, everything will fall short."


    Jiang Feng''s body shook, almost fell down, but tried to stand firm, looking up at the sky.


    "Come on, the last one."


    Boom... The sky roared, the clouds stirred, the wind raged, and all things gathered.


    It seems to be brewing the most powerful blow.


    Click!


    The last thunder and lightning finally came down.


    The river wind straightened the body again and mobilized all the remaining strength in the body to resist.


    Success or failure depends on this.


    If you lose, you lose.


    Victory brings down immortal light.


    Bang!


    In a flash, the thunder and lightning struck the top of the river.


    Jiang Feng only felt a roar in his brain, and then he felt a sharp pain all over his body, as if he had been skinned alive.


    make love!


    His whole body''s bone unexpectedly is a fragment, the skin opens flesh to split.


    "It''s broken. I can''t hold on. I''m going to die this time." The wind of the river is dead.


    "I''m going to die."


    His eyes were flickering, his pain was disappearing, and his soul seemed to be out of his body.


    This is the last feeling before death.


    Suddenly, at the last moment, the magic heart stone in his body sends out a dazzling black light, and then through his whole body, makes the whole body under the black light.


    Then, the broken bone healed quickly and recovered as before.


    The wound on the body is also healing. The speed is so fast that the river breeze returns to the previous state in the blink of an eye. There are still traces of being burned by lightning on the body. It seems that he has never been hit by lightning at all.


    Boom!


    The black awn diffused suddenly, and the thunder and lightning were offset in an instant.


    The last purple thunder dissipated.


    He made it.


    "It was the powerful magic in the heart stone that saved me." Jiang Feng said with ecstasy.


    "The damaged infinite body has been repaired."


    "That''s a great thing."


    "Thanks to the heart stone."


    When the river breeze looks up, the dark clouds recede and the purple thunder disappears. Everything is over.


    "It seems that the disaster has passed. Hahaha, I have survived the disaster."


    When the river breeze laughs, there is a light in the sky.


    This light is not general, but black and white, round, such as Yin and yang fish shape, is very strange.


    In a flash, the light fell into the top of the river, and then the river released endless light, which was also half black and half white.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The black-and-white light just stayed for a moment, and then completely absorbed into the body.


    The river breeze looked inside, the black and white light suspended in the Dantian, like a beating burning flame.


    "Is this the so-called Xianguang?"


    "No, why is my fairy light like this? How come half black and half white? "


    Jiang Feng felt very strange, "is it because I have magic in my body?"


    "It seems that this is the reason. The magic power in the magic heart stone has already been strengthened by my real Qi. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to me."


    "I just don''t know if this immortal light will have any influence?"


    "Forget it, no matter what, I''m lucky to get it, and I don''t care about it."


    Jiang Feng grinned and said, "Hey, hey, I''m now in the state of robbing and cultivating immortals. Finally, I can''t catch up with the state of criminal evil. Then, it''s time to go to him to end my gratitude and resentment."


    "But I''ll raise Xianguang first."


    The so-called cultivation of immortal light is to gradually raise the immortal light, and then fully stimulate it in the battle.


    Only in this way can the real power of cultivating immortal light be exerted.


    Only when you can excite the immortal light freely can you be qualified to touch the next level of Ningxian fetus.


    Raising immortal light, condensing immortal fetus and shaping immortal body are all indispensable links in the territory of the country. It''s impossible to take one step less.


    Raising immortal light is to let oneself have immortal Qi and gradually break away from the category of mortals.


    Congealing immortal fetus is to lay a foundation for becoming immortal in the future, so that he can have immortal fetus and get rid of ordinary fetus completely.


    When it comes to shaping the immortal body, it is necessary to create a pair of immortal body. Only when the immortal Qi, the immortal fetus and the immortal body are possessed at the same time can we enter the final step, that is, eclosion and soaring.


    When eclosion and soaring, there will be natural disasters. The natural disasters at that time are not comparable to what we can now. They are more likely to die, and the mortality rate has reached an alarming height.


    "Xing Xie, you wait. I will kill you myself."


    Jiang Feng clenched his fists, hoping to fight with Xingxie now.


    Click, click!


    His fists rang, and he found that his current strength was surprisingly 10 million jin.


    If you punch it out, you can punch through a mountain.


    "Crow, Congratulations, master." The little Eagle fell on the shoulder of the river breeze.


    "Ha ha, I''m so lucky this time. I can''t help it." Jiang Feng laughs.


    Magic heart stone!


    Infinite body!


    Cross the border!


    This time, the reward was so abundant that it felt like a dream.


    Not only have endless magic, but also get their own unique Fairy Light.


    No one will believe such a thing if they see it with their own eyes.


    Can be such unbelievable things, today a head of hit on the body of the river, even his own some can''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back room.


    Strange old man holding a wisp of beard on his chin, said with a smile, "it''s really a wizard, who successfully rescued me in my secret place. I''m afraid this has never happened in heaven and earth."


    "Yes, his future is limitless." Baby one.


    "There are still three secret places below. Let''s wait and see if he can break through." Strange old man said.


    "If he can break through all of them, will he...".


    "Haha, it depends on his nature..." strange old man light smile, including endless mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, the river wind left the stone chamber and came to the seventh secret place.


    When he came here, he saw through everything.


    "I have the ability to return to the way of heaven''s will. Nothing can hide from me, hum." River breeze a burst of proud smile.


    "Let me have a taste of it."


    Jiang Feng wants to go straight to the theme, but forgets that he has become a worm and can''t do what he wants to do at will.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Hey, it''s good to be a worm. It feels good."


    "Then climb slowly."


    Crawling, crawling, a bird came and opened its mouth to eat him.


    Seeing that the bird''s beak was about to die, Jiang Feng turned over and hid himself, then wrapped himself in the bird''s paw.


    The bird was frightened and rushed to fly high. The river breeze took advantage of the situation to climb to the back of the bird and drove the bird like a coachman, "drive, fly."


    In fact, he knew before the bird wanted to eat him, so he had been on guard for a long time, so he could skillfully avoid danger and step on the bird''s head.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a Black Dragon flew over the sky, swinging its huge body, crossing the clouds and sweeping the wind, making the sky and the earth look startled.


    "Hey, hey, here comes the main character."


    Jiang Feng raised his head and roared, "black dragon, dare you fight with me?"


    The black dragon stopped and lowered his head to the river wind. "The little insects who came from there dare to fight with the black dragon. I think you are crazy."


    "It''s not that I''m crazy, it''s that you don''t dare." The wind of the river dominates the airway.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke. There''s nothing I dare not do. It''s just that you''re a little worm. I don''t care about it." Black dragon laughs.


    "No, in the final analysis, you dare not, you are afraid of failure, afraid of losing to such a small bug as me, right?" The river breeze does not depend on not to scratch to say.


    "Bah, I think you are looking for death. Well, I will help you." Black dragon rage, brain bag down, is a dive.


    When the black dragon attacks, the birds are scared, but they can''t escape the pursuit of the black dragon.


    Not surprisingly, the bird was swallowed by the black dragon.


    But when the bird was swallowed, the river wind had jumped off the bird and stuck it on the black dragon''s chin.


    Of course, the black dragon doesn''t know.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll swallow it." Black dragon is very happy, twist body to continue to walk.


    The river breeze has quietly begun to move.


    Slowly crawling in the chin of the black dragon, finally crawling to the neck of the black dragon.


    The black dragon seemed to feel something strange on his body. He scratched it with his big claw and almost pulled the river wind down.


    The river wind around the black dragon''s eyelids above, and then tilted his tail, waiting for the time to come.


    Until a mountain appeared in front, the river breeze felt that the opportunity had come.


    When approaching the mountain, Jiang Feng''s tail shivered and spewed out a jet of dark green liquid, which was right in black dragon''s eyes.


    It''s a toxic body fluid with a strong corrosive effect.


    Black dragon eyes a black, and then pain up, a careless directly hit the mountain.


    Jiang Feng jumps down without hesitation. He can''t bump into the mountain with the black dragon.


    Bang!


    The black dragon went up.


    There was a loud noise and rocks were flying all over the sky.


    The river wind is also falling down to the ground quickly. Fortunately, there are several leaves blocking him, so that he is safe and sound.


    Then the black dragon''s body also fell down. At this time, the black dragon was full of wounds and blood, and was dying.


    Jiang Feng climbed forward, raised his head and said faintly, "black dragon, see, although you are a dragon and I am a worm, I still beat you."


    "You have to understand that the size of the size, can not determine the victory or defeat, the noble and poor race, also can not determine life and death."


    "Today, I beat you as a worm, and it''s also a disaster you should have."


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t hide."


    "So, you lose, so, you die."

 Chapter 865

    The fight between insects and Dragons is the purpose of the seventh secret place.


    When Jiang Feng came in, he already knew it, so he went directly to the black dragon to challenge.


    He won.


    He proved that sometimes insects can defeat dragons, and sometimes dragons are not invincible.


    If he had come across this secret place before that, he would not have reached it so quickly and easily. He would have experienced some hardships.


    WOW!


    The river breeze came to the seventh stone chamber, and the reward was right in front of us.


    Now no matter what the reward is, it doesn''t work much for him.


    Yuanshen doesn''t need to be increased, because Yuanshen has disappeared and completely belongs to his noumenon.


    Now the only thing he has to do is to cultivate the immortal light in his body.


    But if you want to make Xianguang grow, you can''t just absorb natural resources and local treasures.


    You have to cultivate your inner self.


    Make the core strength to a certain extent.


    Therefore, we must combine various factors such as perception, spirit and so on.


    Therefore, it''s very difficult to cultivate immortals. It''s not like before. It can easily improve the realm or increase the number of immortals.


    The stage of rapid improvement has passed.


    The most difficult way is to cultivate in the future.


    Only those who are really determined can do it.


    "Xiaoying, come on, you can eat this treasure." The river breeze sent it directly to Xiaoying.


    "Oh, thank you, master." Hawk is not polite, open mouth is to pick up the thing, neck a Yang then ate.


    Boom!


    Xiaoying''s body is an earthquake immediately, and the energy of Tiancai Dibao begins to play.


    A force brewing in the body of the hawk, constantly transforming the hawk everywhere.


    Even the naked eye can see that the hawk''s body is getting bigger, and soon it has made a circle.


    And all over the feather is more and more bright, a pair of eyes more sharp.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, "this is the spirit of an eagle."


    "Master, I feel that I have endless power, and my golden eye ability has become stronger." Little Eagle excited.


    "Ha ha, that''s inevitable." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "follow me well in the future, and I promise you won''t suffer."


    "Yes, master." Xiaoying is naturally very convinced.


    From Jiang Feng''s generous gift of Tiancai and Dibao, we can see that it will never suffer losses in the future. Even if it can''t eat meat, it can also drink enough broth.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the next stone room." Jiangfengdao.


    And then he went into the eighth secret.


    This is a very dry world, extremely hot, full of restless molecules.


    Just a little feeling, the river wind can understand the purpose here.


    "It''s not very difficult to freeze without water." River breeze light way.


    Yes, in this secret place, it''s to make him ice without water, so as to alleviate the dryness here.


    If you understand the intention, you can go for the purpose instead of detours.


    Just sit cross legged and learn how to freeze.


    How to freeze without water is a big problem.


    The river breeze can''t find a clue for a while.


    What''s more, the environment here is so bad that the most basic conditions can''t be met. How can it freeze.


    But Jiang Feng thought of a way.


    "There is no water here. I can make water."


    "If helianwei is here, it''s better to use the Yin Yang double steles directly to ice the universe, and naturally there will be ice."


    "Now I can''t do it alone, but I can make water."


    "Let the Dragon go back to the sea!"


    He patted out with both hands, a dragon appeared, and then his eyes were covered with the sea.


    "Hey, hey, here comes the water."


    Jiang Feng grins.


    Play this move, is to appear water.


    Now the sky is full of water, it''s easy to freeze.


    WOW!


    Jiang Feng took the opportunity to make a seal.


    "Ice Rune!"


    All of a sudden, a cold air flew out of the sky and penetrated into the vast sea.


    There''s water and cold. It should be able to freeze.


    Click, click!


    Sure enough, it''s freezing.


    The sea water turns into ice under the action of the ice amulet, and the earth is covered in the blink of an eye.


    The original dry world suddenly became cold, with ice, there is no longer that hot.


    "Hum, no water, no ice, that''s all." The river breeze is a little proud.


    When the ice is all over the world, the river breeze also leaves the world.


    "Master, why did you come out so soon this time?" The little eagle was very surprised to see his master come to the stone room so soon.


    "Your master, I''m in this realm now. Naturally, I will come out soon. The secret realm is too simple for me now. It''s not challenging at all." Jiangfengdao.


    "The master is mighty." The eagles spread their wings and bowed their heads, as if they were kowtowing.


    "Well, you can eat this time." The wind of the river is waving.


    "No, I can''t eat so much in a short time. I haven''t digested all the energy I absorbed last time. If I eat again, I''m afraid I''ll burst my body." The eagle shook his head.


    "Yes, I''ll forget about it. I''ll leave it first, and let me know if you need it." Jiangfengdao.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng grabs the reward and puts it into the storage ring. He doesn''t see what it is.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the next stone room. Wait for me, soon." Jiang Feng is full of confidence.


    Then the body darkens and falls into illusion.


    The next second, he has come to the last secret.


    The ninth secret.


    It is also the essence of nine death secrets.


    When he showed up here, he was stunned.


    Because it''s a world where the world is upside down.


    Heaven and earth are upside down!


    Including himself, he also stood on his head.


    From his view, above his head is the earth, below his feet is the sky.


    He stepped on the sky and on the earth.


    Another point is that he stands on his head, but his feeling is normal. He doesn''t feel much like before. He just changes the position of heaven and earth.


    "It''s interesting. It''s the last scene of the nine death secret."


    "But I can''t help it."


    With a faint smile from the river breeze and a push of his feet, the man floated down from above and turned over abruptly.


    Pop!


    His feet were back on the ground.


    At this moment, stepping on the earth is against the gravity, really ridiculous.


    But his intuitive world is back to normal.


    "I said, it''s hard for me, heaven or heaven, earth or earth, where is the inversion of heaven and earth."


    Jiang Feng pointed to the sky with one hand and pointed to the ground with the other, "in my eyes, everything is normal, so it is normal."


    Boom!


    In a flash, heaven and earth exchange, returned to normal heaven and earth.


    As Jiang Feng said, his understanding is normal, so it is normal.


    No, that''s what it is.


    "Heaven and earth are back to normal. I can go out." The river breeze seems to be talking to itself and to the void.


    As soon as his voice fell, he really got out of the secret and went back to the stone room.


    There are not only Eagles waiting for him, but also two more people.


    One is the doll he met when he entered the nine death secret, the other is a strange old man.


    "Little doll, now that I have successfully broken through the secret of nine death, is it time to let me out?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t worry, my master has something to tell you." Baby one.


    "Your master?" Jiang Feng looked at the old man and said, "are you Tang Sansan, the mechanism master of the demon clan?"


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s me." Tang Sansan said with a smile: "young man, I like you very much. Come on, let''s talk further."


    Tang Sansan walked into a secret room. Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment and followed him.


    He would like to see what tricks Tang Sansan has.


    Entering the chamber of secrets, Tang Sansan closed the door, opened the door to the mountain and said, "I''m very satisfied with you. You''ve broken through the nine death secret I''ve carefully set up. Therefore, I''m going to teach you my whole life''s hard work, which can also be regarded as finding a mantle for me, so that the things I''ve researched can flourish."


    So, Jiang Feng immediately understood Tang Sansan''s intention and said, "I think you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not a demon. How can I accept your inheritance? You should find a demon talent."


    "Ha ha, no, no, you are a member of our demon clan now." Tang Sansan smiles mysteriously.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. "Do you mean my limitless body?"


    "Yes, from the moment the magic Heart Stone enters your body, you will be the people of the demons. The magic heart stone is the heart of our first generation of demons, which contains the power of the demons."


    "After integrating into your body, you will be made into a limitless demon body directly, which will help you to rise to the realm of crossing the calamity and resisting the natural calamity. You are inseparable from the demons in all kinds of performances."


    "So, I''m not looking for the wrong person."


    Tang Sansan is smiling.


    The river breeze has been silent for a long time, and his heart is very flustered, but his expression is still calm. Tang Sansan must not see his flustered.


    "So what, I don''t admit it at all." River breeze way: "I and demon clan vow not to oppose each other."


    "Ha ha ha..." Tang Sansan laughed, "you will find that what you say now is so ridiculous."


    Tang Sansan suddenly said: "I can tell you, today you accept my inheritance is just, we have good words, if you don''t accept, then, you will never go out, just wait to be trapped here."


    "So you''re going to push me?" The river wind narrowed its eyes.


    "Ha ha, you can say so." Tang Sansan said with a smile, "think about it for yourself. I can give you time."


    "No, I think about it now. I accept your inheritance." Jiangfengdao.


    This time it was Tang Sansan''s turn to be surprised. "Are you telling me the truth? You''re not talking about it? "


    "It''s true, of course. It''s hard for a gentleman to catch a word." The river is calm.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You should have said that earlier. I have to say so much nonsense." Tang Sansan said with a smile.


    "But I have a question for you." Jiangfengdao.


    "You ask, as long as I know, I will tell you." Tang Sansan doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Does the magic in my body have any effect on me in the future?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Tang Sansan said, "no, it will only be good for you."


    "You teach me something, then, what conditions do you have? Do you need me to help you? " Jiang Feng asked again.


    "There are no conditions, no need for you to do things, and no commitment. It''s just a simple inheritance." Tang Sansan said seriously: "you should have a heart and call me master."


    "Well, my question is over. Let''s start." Jiang Feng is also a cool person. If you talk about it, there is no need to be hypocritical.


    "Good, then we''ll start soon." Tang Sansan''s eyes suddenly burst out a bright vision, "are you ready?"


    "Ready, come on." Jiang Feng nodded.

 Chapter 866

    Tang Sansan clapped his hand and pressed it on Jiang Feng''s forehead.


    Suddenly, a stream of information into the mind of the river.


    Just in a flash, Jiang Feng knew a lot.


    These things are all knowledge similar to array. Jiang Feng is quite accomplished in array, so we can better understand the essence of this knowledge.


    Jiang Feng knows that these are all the secrets created by Tang Sansan.


    If you have to compare an array with a secret place, then an array is dead, but there are living things in the secret place.


    Jiang Feng has also experienced that there are all kinds of creatures in the secret place, which can attack, camouflage and plot.


    All this can''t be compared with array.


    It can be said that Tang Sansan''s secret arts are the only existence, comparable to the treasures of heaven and earth.


    Today, the river breeze can be obtained. It''s really no loss at all.


    Heart read a move, the river released a secret, even Tang Sansan are included in it.


    The secret place created by the river breeze is a world with mountains and water, where everything is flourishing, birds and animals are full of peace.


    However, behind the peace, there are countless murders.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The leaves of a tree suddenly flew down and shot at Tang Sansan.


    Tang Sany moved a lot and avoided it easily. He clapped his hands and said, "it''s wonderful. I didn''t expect you to understand the true meaning so quickly. You are worthy of my favorite. I''m very glad that you have a successor at last."


    WOW!


    The river breeze is the heart to read a move again, the secret place recedes, as if nothing happened.


    "Though you understand the basic secrets, you need me to explain to you the best part." Tang Sansan said, "listen carefully."


    "The secret place you created just now is just a mirage on the surface. Those mountain and water animals are pure creatures, and they haven''t reached the point of attacking the enemy, let alone changeable and deceitful thoughts. Therefore, you need to arrange it yourself. This is the so-called mechanism technique."


    "The foundation of my secret realm skill is mechanism skill. Without the support of mechanism skill, the secret realm skill is an empty shell, useless, let alone trapping and killing the enemy."


    "So, you need to know my mechanics."


    "The conventional mechanism technique is to make some crossbows and concealed weapons that are better than ordinary ones, but my mechanism technique is to make living creatures and let them have their own thoughts and wisdom, so that they can kill like a killer."


    "That''s the key to my secret place. If you can understand it, then you will have a thorough grasp of my skills."


    "If you think about your experience in the secret place of nine death, it may help you."


    Jiang Feng combs Tang Sansan''s words, and then recalls the situation in the nine death secret. It''s true.


    So, Tang Sansan''s secret art is not as simple as it seems. It''s very learned.


    However, Jiang Feng still has a question to ask, "although, as you said, the secret realm is really good, if every battle creates such a big world, wouldn''t it consume real Qi?"


    "That''s a good question. I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I haven''t been able to solve it." Tang Sansan''s eyes flashed: "if you can reduce the secret realm, become more freely controlled, even compress the space inside, and stack the creatures together, and exist in the same place, but not at the same point, you will surely achieve better results."


    "I''ve studied this for a long time, and I call it the boundary."


    "This is also the ultimate form of the art of the secret."


    After listening to Jiang Feng, he nodded frequently. If he could achieve this, it would be better.


    "It''s a very difficult thing to do." Jiangfengdao.


    Tang Sansan said: "otherwise, I already have a set of perfect theory, but I can''t do it. But you are different. You have both qi and magic. Under the action of dual forces, yin and Yang will grow up."


    "Yin and yang are the foundation of heaven and earth. To release Yin and Yang is to control Yin and Yang. Naturally, heaven and earth can grow freely."


    "So it''s not hard to make it out of bounds."


    "Here, I''ll pass on the theory to you."


    Tang Sansan''s palm pressed on Jiang Feng''s head again.


    WOW!


    A wave of information intruded, and the river wind instantly understood the principle.


    Immediately, he will try.


    At the same time, it stimulates Qi and magic. The two forces collide and immediately catalyze the two currents of yin and Yang.


    When Yang Qi flows up and Yin Qi flows down, heaven and earth are formed.


    But at the beginning, we can''t control the size, we still need to rely on the mind to shrink.


    "Take it!"


    The river breeze drank and tried to control the size.


    But after a little bit of effort, the sky and the earth broke up and disappeared.


    The attempt failed.


    It''s a pity to see the river breeze.


    We are about to succeed, but we still can''t control it completely at the last moment.


    "Don''t be discouraged. It''s beyond my expectation that you can do it for the first time. You have to be a genius. I''m more and more optimistic about you." There are three ways in Tang Dynasty.


    "The formation of the" boundary "still needs to be understood slowly in the future. It can''t be done one day at a time."


    "I hope you won''t let me down."


    Tang Sansan''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Jiang Feng thought that since Tang Sansan had given him so much, he should have called Tang Sansan master.


    "Master!" Jiang Feng gave a sincere cry.


    "Good, good, good!" Tang Sanlian said that he was very satisfied.


    "With an apprentice like you, my old bone can be buried in the earth."


    "Well, it''s time to teach you. I''ve taught you everything. I''ve also given you all my natural resources and treasures. The most valuable treasure, magic heart stone, has been integrated into your body. It''s up to you in the future."


    "Let''s go out."


    Tang Sansan came out of the chamber of secrets.


    "Baby one, open the door and let my apprentice out." Tang Sansan said to baby one.


    Doll No. 1 naturally obeys his words and deeds, and then shoots two rays from his eyes. Where the rays go, a door opens abruptly.


    "Come on, the outside is your world." Tang San San Dao, it seems that he suddenly aged a lot.


    "Aren''t you going to leave here?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I''ve been here for the rest of my life. I''ve long been used to it. Even if I die, I''ll die here." There are three ways in Tang Dynasty.


    "But you don''t have to worry about me. Just walk out of this door and forget me."


    "Those of us who have mechanism skills are never hypocritical people, but want to have a wider world."


    Tang Sansan''s words are sonorous and powerful, which is shocking.


    Jiang Feng nodded and strode out.


    The hawk did not forget to grab the reward of the last one and then flew out.


    Boom!


    The stone gate is closed, and the world is separated from each other.


    The poisons outside have dispersed. When the river breeze looks back, it is full of woods, and there is nothing else. Where can we find the secret place of nine death? It seems that it has disappeared with the poisonous fog.


    The river breeze feels like a dream. Everything is illusory and real.


    Xiaoying puts the final reward in Jiangfeng''s hand. Jiangfeng puts it directly into the storage ring, and then turns away.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how much time there is in the secret realm of nine death, it is only half a day in the real world.


    Luoxia and helianwei refuse to leave. They linger around until the poison is gone. They turn back to look for the river breeze.


    Mietian was not so anxious and did nothing.


    Because he has great confidence in the river breeze, he doesn''t think that it will be broken.


    That''s why he''s so calm.


    "Do you think something will happen to us men?" He Lianwei said.


    "No, absolutely not. I believe him." Luo Xia firmly believes.


    "River breeze..."


    They cried out.


    At this time, Jiang Feng, who just came out of the secret place of nine death, just heard the cry.


    "They did." The wind of the river rushed away.


    "Ah Xia, Ah Wei." Jiangfengdao.


    Luo Xia and he Lianwei were stunned. They turned their heads and burst into tears.


    "My man, I knew you would be OK." Helenwei choked.


    Without saying a word, Luo Xia ran forward and hugged the river breeze, sobbing.


    "Well, I''m not all right. What are you crying about?" The river breeze patted behind Luoxia.


    "Where on earth have you been?" Helenwei asked.


    Jiang Feng said his experience with a smile.


    "What, you have entered a place called the nine dead secret place, and you have been passed on by Tang Sansan, the master of the demon organization?" Helenwei screamed when she heard it.


    "Not bad." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "You have reached the level of crossing the border?" Luo Xia asked again.


    "Well, to cross the border and raise the immortal light." Jiangfengdao.


    "So, we already have the strength to kill Xingxie." Luo Xia was very excited when she got a positive answer from Jiang Feng.


    "Congratulations to my man, your growth rate is amazing." "It left us far behind," said helanwei


    Who said no, Luoxia is just one of the ten gods in the distracted state, and helianwei is not too much among the 100 gods in the distracted state.


    The river breeze has surpassed them too much.


    "Ha ha, it''s all small things. I just got two good natural resources and land treasures. You can absorb them now to ensure that your strength can be improved." Jiang Feng took out the two treasures that he didn''t take and handed them to ER NV.


    Anyway, Xiaoying can''t use it now. It''s better to let Er Nu use it.


    "Take it. I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Jiangfengdao.


    Daughter is not polite, a person took one, immediately absorbed.


    They want power now because they don''t want to be too far behind their men.


    They can get along with each other better only if they keep up with their men.


    When the second daughter absorbed the natural materials and treasures, mietian also came quietly.


    "Yes, yes, you have the qualification to keep pace with me." The way to destroy heaven.


    "I don''t deserve it. I''ve got what I''ve achieved and you''ve got a share of it." Jiang Feng is modest.


    "You don''t have to be modest. It''s your own effort. Even if everyone helps you, it won''t help if you don''t have the luck and talent." Mietian said, "it means that you are a dragon, not a thing in the pool."


    "But it''s a good thing that your strength can be improved quickly. I don''t have to worry about you any more. When you''ve finished, you can go to my world with me. There are more wonderful things there."


    When it comes to the world of destroying the sky, Jiang Feng is stunned and no longer talks.


    Ah, if you think about it, there is still a long way to go.


    But the immediate task is to find the evil of punishment, and leave the rest alone.


    Mietian''s eyes were fixed on the river breeze, and he was both pleased and worried.


    The growth speed of Jiang Feng scared him.


    If it goes on like this, I don''t know if I can control him in the future.


    Time flies, he Lianwei took the lead to absorb, a shock all over, a force spread out.


    She''s breaking through.

 Chapter 867

    Helianwei''s breakthrough is just around the corner, and Yuanshen comes out one by one.


    Originally, she was one of the hundred gods of distraction, but this time he was going to be one of the thousand gods.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they all reached the peak of all gods.


    Yuanshen is still emerging, and it has increased a lot in the twinkling of an eye.


    The river breeze didn''t count in detail, but it''s certain that helianwei has reached the rank of thousands of gods.


    Buzz!


    He Lianwei''s body is shining, and the natural resources and local treasures are still playing a role.


    But the power is weakening, and it''s about to reach the final stage.


    Here, Luoxia is going to break through.


    Luoxia was only one of the ten gods before. This time, with the help of natural resources and local treasures, the number of Yuanshen increased significantly.


    Both sides of the flower, this is a happy scene.


    Both women are Jiangfeng people. It''s good for anyone who is strong.


    In the future, he will be more or less a good helper.


    Another hour later, the two girls had already absorbed and made a breakthrough.


    Helianwei has reached the list of thousands of gods in distraction, and has 280 yuan gods.


    Luoxia also reached the distraction realm of thousands of gods, with 120 Yuanshen.


    Their inside information is very thick, but if they get some help, they will improve obviously.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to reach such a level!" Luo Xia said happily.


    "My silly sister, it''s all given by our men. We should serve our men well in the future." She said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. Sister, don''t be stingy. I''m not as good as you." Luoxia''s mouth is poisonous, and she won''t suffer.


    "Oh, sister, why do you say everything? I hate it." Helene Wei blushed.


    "That''s what it is. Are you afraid of me?" Luo Xia complacent way.


    "Well, you are also very good. You have fun every time." Helanwei also wants to expose her shortcomings.


    "Well, stop. Don''t talk about this kind of thing everywhere. Just know it yourself." Jiang Feng quickly stopped them, if not, I don''t know what to say.


    "If you have the mind to flirt here, you''d better hurry. Time doesn''t wait for you." The sound of destroying the sky sounded.


    After mietian''s warning, they were quiet.


    "Yes, let''s stop talking here. It''s the business to go to the holy devil mountain." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll lead the way and you''ll follow." Helenwei returned to her former seriousness and led the way.


    Luoxia also put away the frolic appearance, with the river to keep up.


    Mietian is not slow to follow, seemingly casual, but always can follow their pace.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy devil mountain, they''re here at last.


    Looking up, this is a magnificent mountain.


    The mountain is surrounded by demons. At first glance, the whole body is black.


    It seems that the plants growing on them are all black. They don''t have the green shade at all, but they are extremely dense. All kinds of strange birds shuttle among them.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a huge palace. The palace is also black, but it is bright.


    At this time, there is a sense of ancient vicissitudes, like a fierce beast that has survived for countless years.


    "Is this the holy devil mountain?" The river breeze shocked a way.


    "Yes, this is the holy devil mountain." He Lianwei said: "the headquarters of the demons, the main hall on the top of the mountain is their magic hall, gathering the top power of the demons."


    "What a spectacle." Luo Xia exclaimed: "I don''t know how many demons will occupy here."


    "It is said that there are 100000 people." He Lianwei said.


    100000!


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is not a small number.


    If the other party all out, you can level everything.


    The river breeze stares at the magic hall on the top of the mountain, "don''t know if those people of the protoss have arrived?"


    "It must be here, but I don''t know where to hide it." He Lianwei said.


    Boom!


    As soon as they spoke, a golden light rose.


    It''s at the foot of holy devil mountain.


    That''s... The breath of the protoss!


    "They did." The river breeze seems to be excited.


    "Yes, they are." He Lianwei said.


    Then, the golden light grew bigger and bigger, and finally expanded into a golden road.


    One end of the Golden Avenue connects the sky, and the other end goes directly to the front of the magic hall.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    It seems that thousands of troops and horses are coming from the sky. The deafening sound rings in all directions, and the whole world is shaking.


    Soon, one after another, golden pillars of light appeared and surrounded the magic hall like tiannu scattered flowers.


    That kind of roar sound is also bigger and bigger, let a person feel extremely uneasy.


    Several figures galloped up from the foot of the mountain. They were very fast, and in the twinkling of an eye they reached the hillside.


    "The protoss are on the move. The plan to strangle the demons is on." In the eyes of the river breeze burst out the brilliance.


    "This is the arrival of the divine army of the Protoss. The protoss is trying their best to strangle the demons." He Lianwei is shocked incomparably, "like this, the demon clan is doomed this time."


    Dada dada!


    The clear hooves of the horse came.


    Uniform.


    There''s no clutter.


    On the Golden Road, a pair of God''s army riding high horses appeared.


    The horses were wrapped in gold armor, and their smooth manes were all gold, which made them very handsome and powerful.


    This is a special precious jade blood horse of the divine army. It belongs to the species of monster. Because it has been domesticated by the protoss for a long time, it has become a vassal species of the Protoss.


    The divine army on Baoyu blood horse is even more extraordinary. It is wrapped in armor with only two eyes exposed. It has a golden sword on its waist and an invincible spear in its hand.


    This combination is absolutely lethal.


    Boom!


    Six carriages came from different directions. Each carriage was pulled by nine baoyuxue horses, steady and steady, without any turbulence.


    The carriage didn''t know what metal it was made of. It was black and shiny.


    There are countless flowers, insects, birds and animals carved on the hood, and the whole carriage has its face.


    At the front, there were two tall and powerful divine armies, one holding halberd and the other holding reins. Their majesty was invisible.


    With such a posture, we can imagine how noble the people in the carriage are.


    "This is the car of the six elders of the Protoss." Helenwei recognized it as soon as she saw it, because she had seen it once before, so she had a deep memory.


    "It''s serious." Jiang Feng said, "let''s go up the mountain. How can we miss such a wonderful play?"


    Several people immediately ran to the magic hall on the holy devil mountain.


    Such a good play, of course, can not be missed.


    The arrival of the divine army and the presence of the six elders of the protoss show that the strength of the demons can not be underestimated, otherwise the protoss would not be so serious.


    After a rush, Jiang Feng and others also came to the hillside.


    There is a fierce battle ahead.


    The river breeze takes a look, unexpectedly is the Luo Liangji of the protoss, Luo Hailan brother and sister etc. lie in the devil man to fight.


    "They are the protoss we saw just now." River breeze light way.


    "Would you like to come forward and help?" Helenwei asked.


    "Don''t worry, let''s just watch. These demons can''t defeat them." Jiangfengdao.


    A few people stayed in the distance, watching quietly.


    Sure enough, luoliangji and luohailan soon killed all the demons.


    "Let''s go on and get to the front of the magic hall with the fastest speed." Cried Lorraine.


    "Yes


    Several people answered, and then sped up.


    "Let''s go, too. We''ll follow them, so we don''t have to fight with the demons. They have the right to clear the obstacles for us." Jiangfengdao.


    Several people immediately followed.


    The war is coming, the situation is changing!


    Heaven and earth, the brave win!


    The time has come to change the pattern of the ancient world.


    Jiang Feng licked his lips bloodily, and his eyes were staring at the magic hall. "I hope the evil will be here too. If it is here, it will be too good. Everything will end in the holy devil mountain."


    "Even if not, it won''t be too far to find him."


    "Xingxie, I''m coming."


    "You will definitely be surprised... Ha ha ha..."


    The river breeze suddenly smiles, in the smile, the murderous spirit is over now.


    ¡­¡­


    However, it''s not a matter of intention to climb the mountain. Some demons are often killed on the way.


    Fortunately, there are a few Protoss in front of us to clean up. It''s faster.


    But the more you go up, the more demons you have. You will meet demons almost every few steps. It seems that you can''t kill them all.


    One hundred thousand demons are not for fun. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t be killed.


    We can only walk one step at a time.


    After killing a path of blood, they finally reached the top of the mountain and stood in front of the magic hall.


    From below, the magic hall is huge and continuous.


    At this time, standing in front of you, you can see another kind of spectacular, which is absolutely a great building.


    There is a huge open space in front of the magic hall, and a stream of magic gas rises out. At this time, there are many demons waiting for the attack of the divine army.


    The demons did not show weakness. They were not afraid of the divine army at all. They were very powerful, holding various weapons and making a clanging sound.


    This kind of scene has been unable to describe, can only rely on imagination.


    In any case, it is majestic, gloomy, brutal, oppressive, merciless


    Jiang Feng has been looking at the magic hall, seems to want to see through the general, to see what exists in it.


    But the magic hall is like an iron bucket. You can''t see anything. You can only see the dark red light in the hall, flashing, incomparably weird.


    Now even the magic hall is full of demons, occupying every inch of the place.


    The evil Qi reaches its peak at this time and can penetrate into people''s bones.


    "Well, it''s you." Luohailan found the back of Jiangfeng and others, "how did you follow?"


    Luo Liangji looked back and frowned, "this is not the place you should come to. I advise you to leave quickly."


    "Well, let''s just see. Maybe we can help." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, we also regard the demons as enemies and have the right to kill one or two." Helenwei said.


    "Then you should be careful not to affect you and hurt the innocent." Luoliangji no longer persuade, but warned: "it''s too late to regret."


    "We''ll be careful." Jiang Feng said.


    "You see, there are several people here. Kill them first." At this time, the demons found them and raised their weapons to kill them.


    "Be careful for a while. There are too many demons. Do everything according to your ability." Jiang Feng said.


    "Kill


    The wind of the river has rushed up.


    The eagles spread their wings and killed in the air.


    Helianwei and Luoxia have just improved their strength. They just want to find a place to try their skills. Naturally, they won''t look at it foolishly.


    Only mietian retreated to one side, like a spectator, silent, feeling that he did not exist.


    And the demons didn''t attack him. They didn''t seem to see him at all.


    It''s amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, eight tall demons came out of the magic hall, each with extraordinary momentum, much more than other demons.


    At this time, the six carriages in the air were also moving, and six people appeared one after another.


    Two powerful forces collided in the void, and everything was quiet, as if time had stopped

 Chapter 868

    Boom!


    After the collision of the two forces, the gold and the black exploded, and the aftershocks began to spread like a lake. The things around were blown up and destroyed.


    At the moment, every place is filled with cold and terrible power, which makes people stand on their heads and fear.


    On the six carriages before the Shenjun battle, six dignified people are looking down. The eyes of the demons are like looking at a group of cattle and sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    These six are the six elders of the Protoss.


    They are the elder Luo Kongshi, the second elder Tong WuJie, the Third Elder Yang Song, the fourth elder Wei chiting, the fifth elder Xia houchong and the sixth elder Yu wendakui.


    They are the top forces of the protoss, which determine the direction of the Protoss.


    Almost everything is decided under their discussion.


    Their arrival indicates the determination of the protoss to fight this decisive battle.


    "Listen to the demons, today, you will surely die. Don''t make unnecessary resistance." Elder Luo Kongshi''s dignified road.


    "Bah, Luo Laoer, don''t talk wildly here. I have the seed to fight with Lao Tzu for 300 rounds." At this time, a demon man in front of the magic hall points to Luokong stone and shouts angrily.


    "Houshe, you man, today is the end of you. How dare you talk big here? I''ll take your life in a moment." Luokong stone disdains the way.


    Houshe is one of the eight demons of the demon clan, and the demons standing around him are the remaining seven demons.


    Waiting for snake is not to scare big, angry way: "Luo Laoer, hand see the truth, I will let you shut up smelly mouth."


    "Yes, you Protoss will all die in our holy devil mountain and wash our glory with blood." Cried the other.


    "All crazy children, shut up for me. Don''t you forget the pain of being beaten down by me last time? Hum, you can''t help yourself." The two elders of the protoss have no solution.


    "Bah, I was fooled by you, otherwise you are the one who lies down." All maniacs naturally refuse to accept.


    "It''s useless to say more. Today''s World War I will completely destroy your demons and eliminate them in the ancient world. This is your punishment." Three long husband Yang Song road.


    "Yes, for a long time, you have been disobeying the constraints of our Protoss and have committed many evils. You should not be punished." Four elder Wei Chi Ting said.


    "Don''t give them too much. Go ahead. The divine army has arrived. What are you waiting for?" Five elder Xia Hou Chong way.


    "The divine army obeys orders and makes an impact!" The six elders immediately gave the order to attack.


    The divine army has started.


    Dive down and the halberd breaks through the air.


    There are all kinds of hell in Rao, which is hard to resist.


    "The demons will listen to the orders and kill all the Protoss. They will never die." Waiting for the snake to shout, the first one rushed up.


    Immediately, the remaining seven demons also took actions one after another, showing their own abilities and biting blood with evil spirit.


    Ten thousand demons became restless, and their evil spirit soared to the sky. They fought with the divine army to form the power of light and darkness.


    The demons all rushed to the divine army, and no one paid attention to Jiang Feng and others.


    It made them free.


    "They''re fighting." He Lianwei said.


    "It''s good to fight. We can''t stir up the situation without fighting." The river breeze says lightly.


    "I felt two strong breath, one hidden behind the divine army, the other hidden in the magic hall." Mietian suddenly said: "and..."


    "And what?" Jiang Feng seems to be aware of something and asks urgently.


    "And the smell in the magic hall is very familiar. It seems to be the person you are looking for." The way to destroy heaven.


    The eye son of river breeze immediately exploded to open a pure light, since exterminate a day to feel, that can''t have wrong.


    Good luck.


    I really met him here.


    "You wait here. I''ll enter the magic hall. If it''s him, kill him and end my journey to the ancient world." Jiangfengdao.


    Luo Xia from their conversation, vaguely already guess who is, "I go with you, we come together, the purpose is the same, so I also want to kill him."


    "No, you stay here, too. I said I''ll get rid of him by myself." Jiang Feng strongly vetoed.


    Luo Xia has no choice but to allow Jiang Feng to go alone.


    The river breeze rushed to the magic hall immediately.


    Before the magic hall is full of demons, the river needs a rush.


    So, the killing begins.


    Jiang Feng''s current strength, it''s easy to kill these demon minions. It''s as simple as turning the palm of your hand.


    Where the river breeze passes, it must leave a trail of blood.


    When he came to the front of the magic hall, Jiang Feng''s feet were covered with blood, and every step was a blood footprint.


    His hands were also full of blood, dripping down.


    "I hope it''s really you." Jiang Feng showed a sneer and stepped into the magic hall.


    At the same time, the battle outside has entered a crazy stage.


    Neither side will let the other. It''s a blood fight.


    However, the divine army is on the high side, and there are some signs of gaining the upper hand.


    For many years, the strength of the protoss is obvious to all. In the war with the demons, they can basically win.


    The divine army and the demons fight together. From time to time, blood and limbs are thrown up.


    The six elders of the Protoss and the eight demons of the demons are also fighting each other.


    The elder Luo Kongshi and the two elder Tong WuJie besieged the demon king Houshe together, which made Houshe lose again and again.


    The snake''s eyes were wide open, his chest was undulating, and his face was not satisfied. "You are so mean. As a Protoss, don''t you want to be shameless. Two of you hit me and one of you hit me. It''s really a great prestige."


    "Ha ha, what''s mean is not mean, all the strength to speak, this world will always be the winner for the king, the loser for the enemy." Luo Kong Shi said with a smile.


    "Yes, I told you just now. Today, you will surely die." There is no explanation.


    Whoosh!


    Two people again hand, force to wait for snake.


    The waiting snake has no chance to evacuate.


    Under the attack from left to right, Rao Shi''s strength is really good, but he has no choice but to be beaten.


    Bang Bang


    Waiting for the snake to hit several punches, vomiting blood. The body is on the verge of falling down.


    "Go to hell, wait for the snake." Luokong stone launched a powerful blow, hit the snake''s chest.


    Tongwujie is cooperating with the attack from the back of the waiting snake, hitting the back of the heart.


    With such two blows, the snake can''t survive.


    "You..."


    Waiting for snake eyes suddenly, full of unwilling, "shameless..."


    Bang!


    Waiting for the snake to fall, hit the ground, motionless, apparently dead.


    One of the eight demons died.


    The rest of the seven demons were ready to crack and launched a crazy attack on luokongshi and tongwujie.


    "You must die, one life for another."


    "Kill them."


    "Protoss, these scum..."


    "Despicable


    "Kill


    "Join hands to kill them."


    "Up


    The seven demons besieged luokongshi and tongwujie.


    But several other Protoss elders were dealing with the hordes of demons, and they didn''t get out in time.


    Maybe they think that the demons can''t deal with them at all, so they don''t need to be careful.


    But they were wrong.


    This time it''s seven sieges, two.


    You can imagine the end.


    Luokongshi and tongwujie soon lost and were killed by both.


    It was a terrible scene.


    Even so, it can not resolve the anger of the seven demons.


    In a short period of time, a demon king and two Protoss elders fell. Such a situation has not happened in thousands of years.


    This is also the fuse that inspires both sides to fight to the end.


    When things have come to this, what else should we worry about? Let''s kill.


    Kill me!


    Kill him in the dark.


    Boom, boom


    All kinds of roars sounded, as if the earth had collapsed, the end of the world.


    The light and darkness between heaven and earth are frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    Dada dada!


    The wind of the river is walking in the magic hall, and the sound of footsteps reverberates and beats on the heart.


    When the river breeze looks around, the hall is full of pictures carved in black stone, or comic strips with story plots.


    About the development of the demons, and some important deeds.


    Jiang Feng is too lazy to look at these things. He is determined to find out who he is.


    The main hall is empty and there is no one.


    After a walk, I found nothing.


    "Isn''t it here?" The river breeze doubts a way.


    But he also felt a breath just now and disappeared after he came in.


    "Or avoiding me on purpose." When Jiang Feng''s eyes turn, he raises his hand.


    Boom!


    A hole was made in a stone wall.


    "Come out, it''s not elegant to hide like this." The river wind sank.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow suddenly passed by, kicking a foot behind the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng had been on guard for a long time. He turned around and hit it with both hands to block the attack.


    Pop!


    The shadow popped up and fell not far away.


    Jiang Feng looked and laughed, "ha ha, Xing Xie, it''s really you. I finally found you."


    Yes, this person is Xingxie.


    Jiang Feng is a man who went to the ancient world to search for.


    The appearance of Xingxie has not changed, the momentum has not decreased, the strength has declined, and even has some growth.


    "I never thought that you could find here. I underestimated you." Xing Xie''s face was very upset.


    Yeah, it''s not good for anyone.


    It''s like a dogskin plaster. I can''t get rid of it.


    "Do you know how hard I have been looking for you?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I can imagine that it''s not easy for you to find it in the ancient world." Criminal heresy.


    "Well, let''s cut the crap and settle the grudge." Jiang Feng said, "I don''t think you have any place to run this time."


    "Are you going to end with me?" Xingxie still disdained, "do you have that qualification? If it hadn''t been for mietian last time, I would have killed you. How could you have lived till now? "


    "To tell you the truth, I''m back home in the ancient world. In this holy devil mountain, I''m the real master. All the eight demons will obey my orders."


    "And you, a little human, still want to kill me?"


    "Well, is that possible?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng suddenly laughed.


    "Do you think that if I can find it here, it will be the strength before?"


    "Don''t you have a brain? Can''t you use your brain to think?"


    "I really despise you."


    There is a deep disdain in Jiang Feng''s eyes.


    Xing Xie was stunned, and seemed to think of this problem. He looked at Jiang Feng in surprise.


    Jiang Feng sneered for a while, and then burst out with all his strength.


    Boom!


    A force swing open, such as the wind, chaos heaven and earth.


    Xing Xie was shocked, "what, you''ve reached the border of crossing robbery!"


    "How could that be?"


    "No way!"


    Criminal heresy will not believe anything.


    There is no such thing under heaven and earth, absolutely impossible.


    He didn''t believe it.


    "No, it must be an illusion."


    "It''s not easy to get there. How can you get there when you are young?"


    "Say, what kind of cover up do you use."


    Xingxie''s mood was very excited, and even more impolite.


    Jiang Feng shook his head contemptuously and said, "don''t you feel stupid to deceive yourself like this? Even dare not admit the fact, how can we be called the devil? How can you command a hundred thousand demons? "

 Chapter 869

    Jiang Feng''s continuous questioning has stopped the evil of punishment.


    Xing Xie was speechless and didn''t know how to answer Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng sneered and didn''t expect him to answer anything.


    "Xingxie, don''t escape any more. Come on, the contest between us will end today." The river is cold.


    "Well, you think I''m afraid of you? It''s ridiculous. You''ve just entered the realm of plunder. I almost emerged and soared in those days. I was just hit. The realm is coming to raise immortal light. " Xing Xie had calmed down and hummed coldly: "as the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. You are still not my opponent."


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll help you and bury you in the ancient world today."


    "Broken bones on the holy devil mountain."


    Whoosh!


    The evil of punishment turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the river.


    Jiang Feng went through all kinds of hardships to find here. Xing Xie was shocked, but he couldn''t admit it.


    Who is he? He was an example of the demons in those days, even now, also has a pivotal position.


    How can he let the wind of the river pass.


    The two of them have deep grudges. As long as they meet each other, they will have a big fight to separate life and death.


    As soon as the evil of punishment came out, it was powerful and blew up bubbles on the ground.


    "Ha ha, go to die, young bird." Xing Xie sneered.


    "Ha ha, you think too much." The river breeze disdains to smile, does not dodge does not hide, raises the hand is pats a palm.


    Pop!


    The two hands are opposite, and each step back three steps.


    "This..." Xingxie was shocked again.


    The river breeze can block his attack at will.


    It can be seen that Jiang Feng did not lie.


    "Hey, hey, see, I''m not the one you can deal with today." Jiang Feng grinned, "how did you beat me in the past? I will pay you back twice today, and let you taste the despair."


    "Cut the crap, I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you." Xingxie is furious. Attack again.


    Bang Bang


    They fought several times in an instant.


    But every time it''s a draw.


    However, Jiang Feng had already left another hand. When Xing Xie was on his feet, he suddenly made a "hand picking the sun" and grasped Xing Xie with a huge handprint.


    When Xing Xie was surprised, he dodged.


    But on both sides, two bright, two Rune marks burst out.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The fire enveloped the evil.


    "Big sun feet!"


    Jiang Feng has another move.


    For a time, pick the hand in front, big foot in the back, before and after the attack, dangerous.


    It''s hard for Rao SHIXIE to resist such a fierce attack.


    No accident, Xing Xie Jie solidly took two blows, and his body flew backward, and his feet floated for a while.


    He was injured.


    It''s just a minor injury.


    But Jiangfeng did it.


    "Hum, Xing Xie, I''m ok." Jiang said coldly.


    Xing Xie lowered her head and trembled.


    Then his shoulder trembled slightly, "hahaha... It''s amazing..."


    "It''s amazing


    "Jiang Feng, you really make me look at you differently today. I admit that you have the strength to compete with me."


    "But..."


    "I don''t agree, I''m not willing, so the next is the real fight."


    "You''ll see."


    Click, click!


    Xing Xie''s body made a clear sound, like fried beans.


    A black light gradually overflowed and increased.


    Soon, the evil of punishment was completely shrouded by the black light.


    The black light is like a flame, beating slightly, burning the air invisibly.


    Then a powerful force appeared, which could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "This is..." Jiang Feng eyebrows a jump, "Fairy Light!"


    The immortal light of Xingxie has been completely formed.


    Therefore, the immortal light can protect the body and be invincible.


    "Jiangfeng, your last day is coming." The evil of punishment stimulates the immortal light to the maximum and disappears out of thin air.


    The next second is to appear in front of the river wind, only one meter away.


    Pop!


    The river breeze also started his own immortal light in the fright, but his immortal light was pitiful.


    Black and white fairy light just covered his body surface, very weak.


    Compared with the immortal light of Xingxie, it is the difference between firefly and bright moon.


    "Your immortal light is too weak. In the process of crossing the calamity, what you compare is the immortal light, the immortal fetus and the immortal body. No matter how strong your body is or how good your understanding is, it''s useless if the immortal light is not strong." Xingxie disdains to smile after seeing the immortal light of Jiangfeng.


    He''s right. It''s the time of fairy light.


    Just at the beginning, the wind of the river had already fallen.


    In a flash, the evil criminal had already hit the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng was bumped out without accident.


    And the immortal light on the body is broken instantly, the clothes turn into powder, and there is a dark red on the skin.


    Poof!


    The river wind spat out three mouthfuls of blood and fell to the ground.


    "I still can''t defeat Xing Xie. It seems that I think it''s simple. It turns out that Xing Xie who inspires Xianguang is so powerful." Jiang Feng''s secret way in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha... I said, you are not my opponent, you don''t listen, now see it." Xing Xie laughs, "next, you go to die."


    "When you die, the enmity between us will be over."


    Xing Xie reaches out his hand, grabs the river breeze and raises it high.


    The forceful grip of the palm made Jiang Feng breathless, his face red, and he was about to be strangled alive.


    At this time, mietian appeared and clapped his hand on the back of Xingxie, which interrupted the execution of Xingxie.


    Xing Xie looked at it, and her eyelids leaped wildly. "It''s you again."


    He was not afraid of Jiang Feng, but he was afraid of mietian, because mietian''s strength was much better than him, and he almost killed him last time.


    How can he not be afraid.


    "Xing Xie, we''ve met again. Your strength has increased a little more than before." Mietian light way.


    "Why do you always help Jiang Feng with your strong existence? I really can''t figure it out. He has nothing to plan for. Do you want to destroy me and kill him again and again? " Criminal evil is really unwilling.


    "You are wrong. In my eyes, he is worth ten times more than you." The way to destroy heaven.


    Xing Xie was stunned. "I don''t care. Please don''t interfere any more. It''s the grudge between us."


    "I don''t want to interfere, but you have to kill him. He is very important to me, so I have to do it." The way to destroy heaven.


    The river breeze has already stood up tremblingly, "thank you, you saved me again."


    "There is still a gap between your strength and him. You should weigh it up and decide whether to fight hard or seek revenge in the future." Mietian is sincere and sincere.


    "I care about it." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "When the gods come, the demons will be destroyed!"


    "The way of heaven is clear, evil can never be good!"


    All of a sudden, a big bell sounds like a big Lu, deep and long, like a Buddha preaching, straight into the heart.


    Innumerable golden lights shot into the magic hall through the thick stone wall, making the magic hall no longer so dark and heavy.


    With such a powerful light, something important must have happened outside the hall.


    At this time, helianwei and Luoxia ran into the magic hall. Helianwei cried out: "it''s the God King of the Protoss. If we want to bring down the powerful power to destroy the holy devil mountain and completely destroy the demons, we must leave immediately, or we will suffer with him."


    Quack!


    This is a piece of news.


    The God King of the protoss came in person.


    It seems that we have to kill the demons this time.


    "Hum, it''s impossible to destroy our demon clan, even if the God King comes." Criminal evil also regardless of the river wind, directly ran out.


    Jiang Feng looked at each other and ran out.


    At this time, outside the hall, the golden light was shining, and the divine army had all entered the holy devil mountain, fighting fiercely with the demons.


    Both sides were dead, with bodies all over the ground and a river of blood.


    Especially the demons, they die more.


    In the middle of the sky, a person stands in the void, and the golden light comes from him.


    He is tall, his eyes are like electricity, his face is like an axe. He is handsome and beautiful. He can''t see how old he is.


    He is wrapped in gold armor, and every part of it is so fit, highlighting the body-building.


    A dark red cape floated slowly, like the red glow in the evening sky.


    Jiang Feng looked up for a long time and was in a daze.


    Only he has seen such a character in fairyland.


    Is... This the king of the protoss?


    "This is the king of God." Helanwei gave a positive answer.


    The king of God is going to die!


    The supreme existence of the Protoss.


    The spirit of the Protoss.


    In the whole ancient world, the figure at the top of the pyramid.


    "Is this our God King? I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes. " Luoxia is very excited. She remembers that her grandfather told her about the story of the king of God going to dusk, but they all fantasized about the image in her mind. Today, when she saw it, it was still different from what she imagined.


    The real king is more powerful than imagined.


    Luoxia now has an impulse to prostrate herself.


    After all, she is her ancestor, so she should pay her respects.


    Luo Xia fell to the ground and made three deep bows.


    Jiang Feng understood her mood, so he did not stop her and let her kneel down.


    "What a God King! He has reached the peak of shaping the immortal body. He is only one step away from eclosion." Mietian exclaimed, "it''s stronger than me."


    "You''re not his opponent, either?" Jiang Feng was surprised. He knew that mietian''s strength was very strong. Now he even felt inferior to mietian. How amazing was the strength of the God King.


    "Well, I''m not his opponent." Mietian shakes his head.


    Jiang Feng''s heart began to be restless, turning up layers of waves.


    He is now standing here as an immortal, but he didn''t expect to be so small.


    There is no end to the road of cultivation. It''s true. It''s not just talk.


    "The king of God is here. Let''s kill him." God army momentum, more fierce fight.


    The arrival of dusk is undoubtedly a powerful stimulant for his own people. He rushes to the devil like a flood.


    One hundred thousand demons are just like this, and there are few left.


    But there are still four of the six elders of the Protoss and seven of the eight demons of the demons.


    However, the arrival of serenity is equal to helping the remaining four elders.


    The four of them have now surrounded the two demons and are fighting.


    "Don''t let them go," said Yang Song, the Third Elder husband


    "That''s nature. Now that the king of God has come, we don''t have to worry about it. Just kill him." Four elder Wei Chi Ting said.


    Xia houchong, the fifth elder, and Yu wendakui, the sixth elder, have launched an attack. One attack is stronger than the other, and they are not soft handed.


    The besieged demon king Zhu Kuang and Suo Bai were in a bit of a hurry. After all, they could not fight each other with two fists and four hands.


    Several other demons were restrained by the divine army and could not get away to help.


    "Kill them." Three long husband Yang Song launched a fierce attack.


    Several other elders were not willing to be outdone and attacked by force.


    Soon, Zhukuang and sobai were killed and cut into countless pieces.


    There are still five demons left in the demon clan, and the situation is very bad.


    It''s not easy for the protoss to fight back, unless there is a miracle.


    "Elders, let me capture them alive and ask for the whereabouts of Shengbao." Fly the dusk down and catch the demons directly.


    The first is to catch the devil zukuai, directly burst the chest, splashing a piece of flesh and blood.


    The king of God is the king of God.


    It''s rare in the world to wipe out a demon just by grabbing it out with one hand.


    Moreover, the twilight is aimed at another demon class.


    Ben Fei feels bad, and he will run when he turns around.


    But before he turned around, his whole body froze.


    It''s still. It''s like a body immobilization.


    Ban Fei was in pain, his face was very ugly, and it seemed that thousands of insects and ants were crawling on him.


    Pop!


    Ban Fei''s body suddenly exploded and turned into a handful of blood fog.


    A demon king died so strangely.


    As for how to die, no one can see clearly, I''m afraid that only the dusk himself knows.


    In the blink of an eye, he killed two demons, but he made the most of dusk.


    The king''s style has been brought into full play.

 Chapter 870

    The king of God will make a move to deter all sides.


    In the blink of an eye killed two demons, only the remaining three demons directly silly eyes.


    "Jiangmu, your high status should attack like this. I''m not afraid that the world will say you rely on the strong and bully the weak." Said the devil from evil.


    "Ha ha, to deal with you demons, you must use such means. Even if you are defeated, it is difficult to solve the resentment of the world." Will dusk light smile way.


    "Bah, fart, won''t your Protoss let the world resent you? Well, you are not good birds either The demon king disdains to say after being injured.


    "Yes, what you are doing now is not to torture and kill the living creatures, but to say that you are upholding justice for the common people in the world. I think you are the most shameless hypocrites." Said the devil Yan Chi.


    "You''re right." Will dusk slightly shook his head, "but in front of the power, even right is wrong, right and wrong is the strong play chips, has nothing to do with you."


    "You little people can only die with hatred."


    Will dusk again.


    This time the speed is faster, turn into a black shadow, instantly pierce the devil from evil chest.


    Another devil died.


    Then, the demon king was killed.


    Now there''s only one devil left, Yan Chi.


    Yan Chi retreated with fright and was already in a cold sweat.


    The fierce eyes of dusk stare at Yan Chi, "I know that the ordinary demons of your demon clan are all under the magic spirit curse, and you can''t find out the whereabouts of the holy treasure at all, but you are different from the devil king. You don''t have the magic spirit curse, so you can tell the whereabouts of the holy treasure."


    "Tell me where your magic treasure is, and I can spare you from death."


    Yan Chidun said with a smile, "ha ha, I understand that you are not for the right way in the world, but for our holy treasure. You are really insidious and cunning."


    "But I don''t understand. What do you want from us as a Protoss?"


    "It''s a big joke that a noble Protoss can take a fancy to the humble things of the demons."


    Will dusk cold face, "why do we need Shengbao, how can I tell you, tell me, Shengbao in the end where?"


    "Ha ha, I won''t tell you. You can kill me." Yan Chi sneer, is to put his life and death aside.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t kill you. I have a way for you to say it." The night big hand a grasp, is also grasp Yan Chi in the palm of the hand.


    "You''ll say it yourself."


    A streamer overflows from the hand of dusk, and then submerges into Yan Chi''s body.


    Yan chiming was stiff, and his eyes suddenly lost their look.


    Seems to be confused by some ability.


    "Now it''s time to say, say it." Staring at Yan Chi like a lion, dusk exudes endless deterrent power.


    "Shengbao is..." Yan Chi opened his mouth like a machine, "Shengbao is..."


    But the words have not finished, Yan Chi''s neck a crook, the corner of the mouth flows out a blood silk, died.


    "Great king, it''s really promising to kill my subordinate demon king." A gloomy and fierce voice sounded, and then the holy devil mountain trembled with it.


    "It''s a delusion to peep at our holy treasure. It''s true that all the things in the world belong to your Protoss."


    The sound came from the magic hall.


    Jiang Feng and others found out the source of the sound for the first time and looked back to the magic hall.


    "Who is this?" The river wind is startling.


    It seems that the demons still have experts.


    Boom!


    A black light exploded, and a figure sprang out of the magic hall.


    Throw the corpse in Dusk''s hand and look at the magic hall, "Tuoba guikui, you''ve come out at last."


    The shadow stopped in front of dusk, revealing a person.


    Black armor, black cape, long black hair... The whole person is black.


    This is a strong man, handsome and cold.


    It''s full of awe.


    This is the demon master Tuoba guikui of the demon clan today.


    Before the return of Xingxie, he was the only demon master of the demons, commanding 100000 demons.


    But after Xing Xie came back, Tuoba guikui gave me half the power of Xing Xie, and he was also happy to be at leisure, hiding under the magic hall to practice.


    Today, when the demons are living or dying, he has to appear to resist.


    His status in the demons is the same as that of Jiang mu in the protoss, which has the function of spiritual support.


    His appearance has undoubtedly brought confidence and help to the demons.


    The demons were so excited that their decadence was swept away.


    "Lord demon has appeared."


    "Yes, what are you waiting for? Kill me."


    "Kill all the invaders."


    "With the demon lord, the protoss can''t help us any more."


    "Yes, the protoss is a group of despicable people. They want to destroy our demons. They are delusional."


    "Kill


    The demons fought back.


    The effect is good. It seems that it will surpass the Protoss.


    "You kill my eight demons, and today I will kill your six elders. I will sacrifice my life to the heroes." Tuoba guikui was very angry, and he wanted to give a tooth for a tooth.


    Whoosh!


    Tuoba GUI Kui moved.


    This time, he is not only for revenge, but also for giving Jiang Mu a bad impression.


    It shows that their demons are not easy to bully, and they will not be afraid to admit defeat.


    To control evil with evil is the belief of the demons.


    If you want to say evil, who has their evil?


    Bang Bang


    There was a dull noise.


    Yang Song, the third elder, Yu Chi Ting, the fourth elder, Xia Hou Chong, the fifth elder, and Yu Wen Da Kui, the sixth elder, were all killed in an instant.


    All of them broke the eyebrows, leaving a little blood red.


    Tuoba guikui has a little more red light in his hand. This is what killed the four elders of the protoss in an instant. Shaya!


    Evil bite out, who can fight!


    As long as hit, must be through the eyebrow.


    Once hit, the soul will be injured for the first time. It is the most painful way to die to break the soul before death.


    But the pain won''t last long. It''s gone.


    "What a hater! I''ve heard that Tuoba guikui has a most powerful weapon. I haven''t seen it. Today I can see it." The dusk stares at the red light of Tuoba GUI Kui''s fingertip and says.


    "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you can go back now. " Tuoba guikui cold way.


    "Ha ha, how can I be afraid of you demons?" Jiang Mu disdains to say: "I''m just interested in your evil bite. If I kill you, evil bite is mine."


    "Well, you can grab it. It''s here." Tuoba guikui opens his hand and waits to see.


    "Then I''m welcome." It''s going to be dusk.


    Two people immediately fight together.


    The strong fight is not the same, the movement is not big, but the movement is big, every time the earth shaking sound.


    "Xing Xie, what are you waiting for? Let''s kill Jiang Mu and drive the protoss out." Tuoba guikui road.


    "Here I am." Xingxie explodes Xianguang and rushes up in an instant.


    There''s another strong man. He''ll be surprised at dusk.


    "Who are you?" Will the evening ask.


    "Never mind who I am, just know it''s your enemy." Xing Xie sneered.


    Will Twilight eyes squint, "did not expect that there is also a demon level characters, this is my mistake."


    "Hahaha, just know. You are doomed today." Tuoba guikui laughs.


    The appearance of Xingxie was unexpected and shocked, but the situation was doomed, and it was useless to retreat, so we had to face it.


    Jiang Feng looked up and said, "now there are two demons in the demons, and the protoss has only one God King. I''m afraid the protoss will be in trouble."


    Mietian said faintly: "yes, now the backbone of both sides are dead, leaving only the gods and demons at the bottom. It''s up to them to decide the outcome."


    "Whoever wins wins wins the whole situation."


    "Who do you think will win?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s up to you." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Me?" Jiang Feng a Leng, "I will affect their pattern?"


    "Of course, if you intervene to deal with the evil, the protoss will win. If you don''t intervene, the demons may win. So, it''s up to you." Mietian explained.


    Jiang Feng immediately realized, "I understand, now is an opportunity, I go to the hand, let both sides of the evil can''t estimate, although I can''t kill him, but at least can intervene in him."


    "When dusk kills Tuoba guikui, it will be the end of Xingxie. Even if I can''t kill Xingxie, there will be dusk. If I kill Xingxie with dusk''s hand, it would be better." The light of excitement flashed in Jiang Feng''s eyes.


    "Then what are you waiting for? It''s a rare opportunity, and you can''t miss it." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Well, I''ll be a troublemaker today." Jiang Feng pulls out his blood knife and rushes into the air.


    "Xingxie, your opponent is me."


    With one knife, he went straight to Xingxie.


    "Boy, you''d better not participate in this matter, or I won''t be soft hearted any more and I''ll kill you." When Xing Xie saw the attack of the river wind, he suddenly became angry.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me." Jiangfengdao.


    The blood knife had been cut down, and the evil of punishment aroused the immortal light and directly bounced out. The blade couldn''t get close to him at all.


    Jiangfeng''s appearance makes jiangmu and Tuoba guikui stunned, because they haven''t seen Jiangfeng and don''t remember this character.


    After all, the river breeze is just a little lower than their strength.


    Naturally, such figures are rare, and there are few in the whole ancient world.


    And most of them know each other.


    At this time, a nameless strong man appeared for no reason. How could they not be surprised.


    But Jiang Mu was only a short surprise, because he found that Jiang Feng was not against him, but against Xing Xie.


    Then the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    It''s a good thing for him.


    "My friend, thank you for your help." I''m going to die.


    "Don''t thank me. I don''t want to help you, but I have a grudge against Xingxie." Jiang Feng said.


    "In any case, you''ve been a great help to me. I''ll thank you very much afterwards." I''m going to die.


    Jiang Feng didn''t answer again, and once again attacked Xingxie.


    "Boy, you have to die, right? Well, I''ll kill you first." Punishment evil anger way.


    "Yes, kill him first. No matter who he is, we can''t ruin our business." Tuoba guikui urged.


    "You''d better take care of yourself." At this time, Jiang Mu also attacked Tuoba guikui.


    In this way, it has become a one-on-one situation, the evening is no longer stretched.


    However, this situation can not last for a long time. For fear of a long night, he has to solve Tuoba guikui as soon as possible.


    It''s an amazing battle, which attracts thousands of people''s attention.


    Bang!


    The wind of the river was blown away again.


    He is still not the opponent of Xingxie.


    But with him holding down the evil, the situation of dusk is much better, and he has already suppressed Tuoba guikui.


    It seems that the power of the protoss was born to restrain the demons. Tuoba guikui always fell behind.


    "This is the end. For today''s sake, I have practiced a unique skill, which is prepared for you." The dusk suddenly retreats tens of meters, the golden light on the body is rising, which is comparable to the scorching sun.


    Gradually, a halo appeared on the top of the dusk, like a glowing balloon and the noon sun.


    The force released from it makes the earth crack rapidly, making the air flow in the sky evaporate.


    No wind, no clouds!


    Amazing, moving!


    Death comes.


    All things escape.


    Tuoba guikui''s face changed and he ran away.


    But he can''t escape

 Chapter 871

    "Annihilation!"


    Push the light bullet above the head of dusk to hit Tuoba guikui.


    Boom!


    Light bomb instantly devoured Tuoba guikui who wanted to escape.


    The light burst, making the whole world under the strong light, nothing can be seen.


    They had to cover their eyes because they were too harsh.


    It hurts.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    It is estimated that Tuoba guikui has broken his bones.


    Jiang Feng thinks he can''t resist such an attack.


    If you''re hit, you''re dead.


    After the light is dim, if you look at the place where Tuoba guikui is, it''s really empty and nothing.


    From this we can see that it should be dead, and there is no bone residue left.


    Tuoba guikui is dead.


    Is it that simple?


    "Ha ha ha... What kind of demon lord, is that all?" I''m going to laugh.


    Bang!


    Just when he was about to be proud, he was suddenly hit.


    The blow came from behind him.


    He staggered forward, vomited blood, and his body was shaking.


    Behind him stood a man covered with blood, his skin cracked and his muscles clearly visible.


    Isn''t this Tuoba guikui.


    At this time, he did not have the black armor and Cape, also did not have before that brave calm.


    There was only blood all over the body, and a broken body like a demon.


    Blood is flowing, muscles are beating.


    He lowered his head and chuckled in a low voice.


    "What a strong move. It almost killed me, but it''s not so easy to kill me." Tuoba ghost Kui in the hands of the "evil bite" to the evening.


    Jiang Mu has just been killed and is still in shock. He has no chance to dodge at all. He can only watch "evil bite" close to his eyebrows.


    However, as the king of God, he must have a back hand, especially at this critical moment of life and death.


    Whoosh!


    A thing flew up from his waist, just blocking the "evil bite".


    Pop!


    That thing is broken in an instant, and the success of the moment "bite".


    "Sha ha" returns to Tuoba GUI Kui''s fingertips, flickering and darkening, and seems to be damaged.


    Tuoba guikui''s face changed slightly. Looking at the broken thing, it turned out to be a jade medal.


    "It turned out to be a life saving card. I''m very happy that all these precious things have been used. My strike is worth it." Tuoba ghost Kui light way.


    "In my annihilation, you didn''t die, and in turn almost killed me. You really deserve to be happy." I''m going to die.


    "Well, if you want something to protect your life, I''ll have it. Now we don''t have any. Then we''ll have to fight barehanded." Tuoba ghost Kui hummed coldly.


    "Come on then." Will not be afraid of the evening of nature, is rushed up, a fist hit out.


    Bang!


    Tuoba guikui also hit a punch, two punches collided, burst out a wave of aftershocks, swing around.


    Two people unexpectedly really bare handed fight.


    It''s not like the battle between the God King and the devil. People who don''t know will not believe it.


    But it''s obvious that dusk will be a little better.


    Here, Jiang Feng and Xing Xie are fighting again.


    The wind of the river has been defeated many times, the evil of punishment is extremely arrogant, and the attack is killed everywhere.


    Jiang Feng sees that he can''t do it. He has to turn attack into defense. Unexpectedly, he is more passive.


    Under the repeated attacks of Xing Xie, Jiang Feng could not hold on any longer. He turned to retreat, but Xing Xie pursued him.


    Jiang Feng prays to kill Tuoba guikui quickly, or he will be finished.


    It may be that there will be an echo if you never forget.


    This is not, will evening beat Tuoba ghost Kui.


    Tuoba guikui was covered with blood and was on the verge of exhaustion.


    "Under the power of our Protoss, no matter how powerful your demons are, they are vulnerable." Will dusk disdain way: "say difficult to hear some is slag slag."


    "It doesn''t matter if you insult me, but you can''t insult us. I will never agree." Tuoba guikui stood up again, his muscles burst and his strength rose again.


    "I''m going to take you with me even if I fall today."


    "Mean people, you Protoss will do these mean things."


    "Come on."


    Tuoba guikui rushes to jiangmu, embraces them, and they roll together.


    Tuoba guikui''s black light was more and more intense, and his hair was like a flame.


    Will dusk face a change, "you unexpectedly want to burn own magic yuan, you are more despicable than me."


    "I just want to pull you to die together, ha ha ha..." Tuoba guikui said with a wild smile.


    "That might disappoint you." The dusk is also fierce.


    If you don''t be cruel at this time, you will die with me.


    He grabbed Tuoba guikui''s arms and pulled back abruptly, "burn Moyuan, right? I''ll let you burn happily."


    Tear!


    Tuoba guikui''s arms were torn off directly, splashing with blood.


    Then, he grabs Tuoba guikui''s two legs and tears them down again.


    Suddenly, Tuoba guikui became a bloody man with no limbs.


    But jiangmu also paid a price for this, Tuoba guikui''s "evil bite" penetrated several holes in his body, bleeding, the situation is not much better.


    At this time, "Sha bite" is still in disorder, will catch the evening hand, intend to capture "Sha bite".


    But "Sha ha" is spiritual, which is not easy to capture.


    Puchi!


    "Evil bite" once penetrated the palm of the night.


    Hiss!


    Take a breath of cold air and raise your hand to see that your palm is basically useless.


    "Good, good. I like things like that." There will be no annoyance, but more joy.


    If such a thing is obtained, it will certainly increase a lot of combat strength.


    But now Tuoba guikui is not dead, and he is about to explode. He has no heart to catch "Sha bite", so he can only wait for a while.


    Hastily back, and Tuoba GUI Kui opened the distance.


    In this way, he escaped the danger of death.


    It is impossible for Tuoba guikui to pull him to die together.


    "You will die in the twilight." Tuoba ghost Kui is unwilling to shout.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about whether I will die or not." Will dusk sneer.


    "If you tell the whereabouts of Shengbao now, I can save your life. Time is running out. Think for yourself, is life important or Shengbao more important?"


    Tuoba guikui suddenly laughed, "I don''t understand. Why do you always want to get Shengbao? How can it help you? I don''t understand. "


    "You can''t figure it out. I just want to get the holy treasure of your demons. You are going to die soon. Isn''t it good to take out the holy treasure for a life? Why do you hesitate?" I''m going to die.


    "Just think about it. You will never get our magic treasure. Believe me, forever!" Tuoba guikui showed a strange smile.


    "The fate of our demons is not at the mercy of your Protoss. Even if we are all dead now, our blood will appear in a short time."


    "Just wait and see."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "My Demon clan, my demon soldier, I''ll go first."


    Boom!


    Tuoba guikui exploded into pieces.


    A generation of demons died like this.


    I was forced to death by dusk.


    Jiangmu didn''t expect that Tuoba guikui would be so determined. He was stunned and said coldly: "do you think that if you die, you can break my mind to find Shengbao? Even if I turn the holy devil mountain upside down, I will find the holy treasure. "


    Poof!


    Will dusk at this time and vomit a mouthful of blood.


    He''s in a bad situation. He''s going to fall at any time, but he''s holding on to the end.


    Who made Tuoba guikui''s luck worse.


    No way. Besides strength, fighting also depends on luck.


    Whoosh!


    "Sha bite" has become a ownerless thing, flying to the distance.


    "Well, if you want to run, come here." Please let go of dusk, and you will catch it immediately.


    I finally got it this time.


    But "evil bite" or dishonest, his palm to the impact of the tattered.


    "Be honest."


    Bite dusk to the tip of the tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood toward the "evil bite", and refine it with blood essence directly.


    Hum!


    "Sha bite" a shiver, and then honest down.


    Lying in the hands of dusk, there is no more movement.


    "Ha ha ha, Tuoba guikui is dead," he said with a laugh. "I own the" evil bite "and the demons will perish today."


    "The divine army of the protoss obeys orders and kills all the demons."


    "Kill


    Under the cry of dusk, the divine army launched the final attack.


    The defense line of the demons completely collapsed.


    But Jiang Mu is in urgent need of finding an enemy to try the effect of "evil bite", and he just sees the evil criminal who is fighting with Jiang Feng.


    "That''s good. I''ll take you for an operation." Will evening palm spread, "Sha bite" hit to fly out.


    Poof, Xing Xie''s chest was pierced by a blood hole.


    This effect is really sharp.


    "Ha ha, it''s really easy to use." Will see the effect of dusk, immediately overjoyed.


    Xing Xie didn''t want to believe it. He looked down at the blood hole on his body. This blow came too suddenly.


    He is about to kill Jiang Feng.


    It''s just about that.


    But... Not now.


    The blow directly hit him hard.


    He felt that his strength was losing rapidly, and the severe pain spread all over his body.


    It really hurts.


    Even if he is the devil, the power is enormous, but under this blow, he can not parry and retrieve.


    What''s more, it directly penetrated his heart.


    How can a man live when his heart is broken.


    ¡­¡­


    The injury of Xing Xie made Jiang Feng very happy.


    This is a good chance to kill Xingxie now.


    Don''t lose the chance!


    Jiang Feng is decisive.


    "The chance has finally come. Go to hell." Jiang Feng hit his fist and aimed at the blood hole in Xing Xie''s body. He wanted to make the blood hole bigger and aggravate Xing Xie''s injury.


    Only in this way, the evil will be more cut off vitality.


    Bang!


    In a boxing, the blood hole on Xing Xie''s body is more enlarged, and the colorful internal organs in his body can be seen.


    "You..." Xing Xie spits blood and stares at the river wind, full of hatred.


    "Sorry, I can''t beat you, but you are going to die in my hands." River breeze light way.


    I''ll do it again.


    Xingxie falls down suddenly.


    Brush!


    Jiang Feng cuts down the blood knife.


    The head of Xingxie flies.


    Man is dead!


    Jiang Feng''s hands trembled. He didn''t expect that he killed the evil in this way. It was like a dream.


    Looking at Xing Xie''s body, he was still a little unbelievable.


    Originally, it was more difficult than climbing to heaven, but now it is so easy.


    Fortunately.


    But he knew that he was able to kill Xing Xie today, thanks to the strike of Jiang Mu just now.


    Otherwise, he can''t kill Xing Xie today.


    As mietian said, this is a good opportunity.


    If he can be caught, he may kill Xingxie.


    Sure enough, he seized the opportunity.


    Let him succeed in killing Xing Xie.


    If you think about it like this, you will be able to smell the opportunity accurately.


    I can''t help admiring Jiang Feng.


    It''s a great pleasure in life to blade the enemy.


    Therefore, the river breeze is extremely excited.


    Even want to shout a few excited.


    The two demons fall, and the remaining demons become pieces of tofu.


    Under the trample of the divine army, 100000 demons become debris.


    The whole holy devil mountain has become a blood mountain.


    At this moment, it is not too much to describe here as a human purgatory.


    The holy devil mountain is completely occupied by the divine army, and the magic hall is full of divine army.


    It looks like it''s all ove

 Chapter 872

    The demons subvert and the demons die.


    The divine army is powerful, mainly occupying mountains.


    The corpses all over the mountains show that the demons are completely destroyed.


    But at this time, another force suddenly appeared and surrounded the holy devil mountain in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s a good chance. You''ve both lost. It''s just a bargain for us." A proud voice came.


    This is a man dressed in fancy clothes with green hair, eyes like stars and nose like mountains.


    A smile on the corner of the mouth is full of coldness.


    It can be seen that this person is not good at coming.


    Will dusk see, face suddenly some ugly, "unexpectedly is the demon clan, demon respect division Wuling, never thought ah, you will sit to receive the benefit of the fisherman, do a yellow finch."


    The demon clan is an ethnic group living in the demon fog forest like the demon clan. It is as powerful as the demon clan and forms a two legged confrontation in the demon fog forest.


    Si Wuling, the first demon of the demon family, is as powerful as Tuoba guikui.


    Under his leadership, the demon clan has a tendency to make great progress.


    Therefore, the demons are not easy to provoke them.


    So that they are in the demon fog forest, but they are safe, and there is little friction between them.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I''ve already received the news that you are going to attack the demons. I sent someone to make an alliance with Tuoba guikui, but he refused, so I had to hide first." Si Wuling said with a smile.


    "No, he is arrogant and arrogant. In the end, he is dead. I have to clean up the rest of the mess for him."


    "But now is a good opportunity. The demons are all destroyed, and your Protoss are also suffering heavy losses. I will take over all of them. From then on, there were no demons and Protoss in the ancient world, only demons and Terrans dancing together."


    Si Wuling sneered, "by the way, I''m also aiming at the holy treasure of the demon clan. Next, let me let you find it. How about it?"


    "I see. The demon clan is lucky to have a character like you." Jiang Mu said: "just, what do you think we can do with the protoss? That''s too low on our Protoss. "


    "If I don''t have a comprehensive plan, will I rush to attack? You don''t think about it


    "To tell you the truth, as early as a month ago, I made an agreement with the Terran alliance that I would cooperate to kill the demons."


    "And the Terran has long laid a net, is to prevent your demon clan out."


    "Sure enough, it''s a pity that you''ve really started. After all, you still can''t be perfect."


    "In the end, I fell into my trap."


    "The way is that the devil is one foot higher and the way is one foot higher. You demons will never be able to fight our Protoss. After all, we are the gods who balance the ancient world. You are just chess pieces."


    "This law will not change now, nor will it change in the future."


    Si Wuling was shocked. "It''s impossible. You must be lying. How can the Terran join hands with you? How can they set an ambush in the demon fog forest?"


    Naturally, Si Wuling didn''t believe it.


    Will dusk also know that he won''t believe, a cold smile, "you take a good look around."


    Si Wuling saw that there were a group of people in the distance. They were all in all directions and had already besieged them.


    "How could this happen..." Si Wuling stepped back. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would not believe it.


    He looked at the dusk. "You''re so calculating. You''ve counted me in."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s all. I just played one more chess than you." The evening will be quite happy.


    At this time, a figure came from high altitude, and then fell on the holy devil mountain.


    He was a man of noble character, white hair, bright eyes.


    He was dressed in white, with his fingers and crutches.


    The whole image is a fairy.


    After seeing this man, Si Wuling was absolutely sure that the Terran alliance had really come.


    Because it''s Ge Hongchang, the leader of the Terran alliance!


    Although he was a Terran, his physique and talent were not as good as demons or Protoss, Ge Hongchang still cultivated his powerful power, which was extremely powerful, which was very little different from the power of all races.


    So he became the pride of the human race.


    With him, the human race can be divided into three parts of the world in the ancient world, and have absolute discourse power.


    "Ge Hongchang, why do you join hands with the protoss? Are you willing to be a running dog of the protoss? " Division Wu Ling Nu way.


    "Ha ha, no why, I don''t need to discuss with you what I want to do? You''d better take care of yourself. " Ge Hongchang smiles faintly and looks at Si Wuling with contempt.


    "It''s said that you demons often harass us, even kill and abuse us. Today, I do this, which is why I teach you a lesson, so that you can have a long memory."


    "Although not everyone in our clan is good at fighting, we have never been afraid of anyone."


    "Whoever dares to pee on our necks will pay enough."


    "Now is the time for you to pay the price."


    Ge Hongchang''s words were forceful and reasonable, which made Si Wuling speechless.


    "Well, it''s time for you Terrans to take action. I''ll share it with you when I find the holy treasure." I''m going to die.


    Ge Hongchang Chong nodded to mu, "then I''m looking forward to you finding it as soon as possible. Leave it to me. You can find it."


    "By the way, I got the news that the magic treasure might be in the magic hall, but it''s just a guess, not necessarily."


    Jiang Mu said, "good. I''ll go to the magic hall first."


    ¡­¡­


    At a time when the situation is constantly turning around, Jiang Feng sees all this in his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, he was confused.


    For a while, the demon clan attacks, and for a while, the Terran appears again.


    All the forces of the ancient world have come.


    This is probably the most lively time in the history of demon fog forest.


    The gathering of forces from all sides is changing the new pattern of the future.


    But we can be sure that in the future, the protoss will dominate and the Terran will prosper.


    As for the demon clan, it''s hard to say whether they can escape this disaster.


    Not to mention the river breeze, even mietian felt the brilliance of the ancient world, which made him think of his own world and made him have an urge to go back.


    The Lich world is even more wonderful than here, where is the perfect place for the strong to fight.


    "Listen to my command and fight against the demon clan. If we don''t let go, we''ll have a chance to get revenge. What are we waiting for, Ying''er?" Ge Hongchang issued an order.


    Surrounded by the most peripheral Terran warriors have raised their weapons, began to attack.


    The demon clan naturally won''t wait to die. Si Wuling also gave an order, "demon clan''s demons, although we have been wrapped with dumplings, there are still opportunities. The Terran may not be our opponent. Kill the Guan Terran, then kill the Protoss and occupy the holy devil mountain. We are the Masters of the ancient world. Let''s go."


    The encouragement of Si Wuling was more inspiring, which made the demons of the demon clan excited one by one, showing their strengths and meeting the warriors of the human race.


    The two sides met in an instant, and the fight began again.


    It''s just that the main character has changed.


    Before it was the contest between the demons and the protoss, now it''s the contest between the Terrans and the demons.


    Today, the holy devil mountain has become the ultimate battlefield.


    The blood of all ethnic groups has been stained.


    When the Terran and the demon clan are fighting fiercely, they rush into the magic hall.


    His task is to find the magic treasure.


    Jiang Feng killed Xing Xie and immediately lost his motivation. As soon as he was soft, he almost fell down.


    Just at this time, helianwei and Luoxia arrived and helped him up.


    "Well done, Xingxie is dead at last." Luo Xia said happily.


    "Yes, we are dead at last. We have finished our task." Jiang Feng said, "it''s time for us to go back."


    "Well, let''s go back." Luo Xia nodded.


    "Aren''t you going to see it again?" "Don''t you want to see the final result? Don''t you want to see what the magic treasure is? "


    Jiang Feng was stunned, then nodded, "you should stay and have a look. Anyway, Xing Xie is dead, and you are not in a hurry to go."


    "That''s right. If we don''t see the final result, I''m afraid it will be a pity." Helenwei said.


    "Well, let''s see and get out of here." The river breeze is on the way.


    "But let me recover my strength first. I was hurt a lot. I almost died in the hands of Xing Xie just now." The river breeze is different.


    "It''s not easy. We have Yin and Yang double steles in our bodies, which are the things that can recover our strength as soon as possible. Follow me." Helianwei, holding the river breeze, is about to run into the woods not far away.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t do that. I can recover quickly. I have a" whirlpool of medicine stove "in my body. I don''t need your help." The river breeze calls.


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s do it once. Everything is settled." He Lianwei did not rely on it, but had already got into the woods.


    Jiang Feng naturally knows what she wants to do.


    There are many functions of Yin Yang double steles. As long as they are together, they can study for ten days and ten nights.


    Especially for men and women, mutual benefit has a magical effect on the recovery of injury.


    It''s faster and more realistic than the green light produced by "medicine furnace whirlpool".


    Helianwei found a hidden place, put down the river breeze, "let''s come, just a moment, don''t move, I''ll do it myself."


    Helianwei smile charming, has begun to move.


    River breeze a burst of bitter smile, he also helpless, now say what also can''t, can see let Helian Wei mischief.


    Twenty minutes later, they came out of the woods. The river wind was full of vigor and vitality. They were not hurt at all.


    The effect of this kind of recovery is really magical. I can''t accept it.


    Helianwei''s face is red, and she is more beautiful, with a sweet smile on her lips.


    Luo Xia stares at he Lianwei, "sister Wei, how can you do this? This time, you have enjoyed it again."


    "My silly sister, I do this for our men, otherwise I would not do such an indecent thing." Helianwei put her finger on Luoxia''s forehead, smiling.


    "No, you''re just taking advantage of the opportunity. Don''t sell yourself here when you get the advantage. Hum." Luo Xia pursed her lips.


    "Well, well, next time I let you enjoy a few more minutes, I''ll treat you as my sister." Helenwei said.


    "Hee hee, that''s about the same." When Luo Xia was happy, she was willing to give up.


    The river breeze was speechless for a while, and said deliberately, "what do you all say? Take me as an object. Pay attention to the image of what you don''t enjoy."


    The second daughter rolled her eyes and ignored him, holding hands and whispering.


    Jiang Feng shook his head with a bitter smile, then went to mietian and said, "I plan to wait and then leave the ancient world."


    After all, Jiang Feng came here to kill Xing Xie. Now that Xing Xie has been killed, he should leave immediately. Now he doesn''t want to leave, so he can only ask for mietian''s advice.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see it." Mietian light way.


    "That''s good. Let''s go and have a look in the devil''s hall. Maybe jiangmu has found the magic treasure." Jiang Feng said.


    They ran into the magic hall immediately.


    At this time, in the magic hall, Jiang Mu has turned upside down and destroyed everything. There is no place in good condition.


    But, will dusk is a pair of incomparably exasperated appearance, pant a way: "unexpectedly can''t find, holy treasure exactly put where?"


    Gradually, his eyes became red, and he looked at the top of the magic Hall

 Chapter 873

    Boom!


    Will evening rage, directly pierced the top of the magic hall.


    Crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash.


    "Since I can''t find the holy treasure, I''ll make the magic hall to pieces. I don''t believe I can''t find it." Will not stop at dusk, continue to bombard, "Sha bite" in his hands, like a tool to destroy the world, unparalleled in the world, seems to be able to destroy everything.


    After a burst of bombing, the magic hall became a ruin.


    Jiang Feng and mietian just ran in and out, and finally had to stand on a pile of waste rocks and watch the crazy dusk.


    They looked at each other without saying anything. They just looked at each other quietly.


    Some people are looking for it, so they have to enjoy it.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m going to dig three feet!" I''m on the bar this time. I have to find the holy treasure.


    The reason why he wants to get the holy treasure of the demon clan is that he heard that the holy treasure has an unprecedented ability. As long as he gets it, he can break through the shackles and move to a higher level.


    He such strength person, any may break through the opportunity will not pass.


    Therefore, even if it is to risk the life of the whole nation, it is also at all costs.


    Now there is an opportunity in front of us. How can we let it go.


    He will never give up until he finds out the holy treasure.


    "I''m interested in the magic treasure. I don''t know what it is?" The river breeze murmurs.


    "Who says not? I''ve only heard about the name of Shengbao, but I can''t see it all the time. It''s really provocative. I feel bad if I don''t see it at all." Said mietian.


    At this time, the dusk saw the river breeze and mietian on one side, and cried: "Hey, come here to help. If you find it, you''ll benefit from it."


    "Well, who are you?" Jiang Mu suddenly noticed mietian again.


    Because mietian''s strength is to cross the plundering land and build an immortal body, which naturally surprised jiangmu. He had never found such a person before.


    Now he is no longer the opponent of mietian.


    His injury has greatly reduced his strength.


    Therefore, mietian now has no previous discomfort in the face of dusk.


    Mietian said with a smile, "I''m just a passer-by. You don''t need to know who I am."


    Will Twilight frown, "I seem to have never seen you, you such existence, according to reason will not be unknown, how can I not know? It''s strange. "


    "You have so many strange things. If you know all about them, what else should you do?" The way to destroy heaven.


    The general was stunned, and then looked at the river breeze. Today, there are many strange things. Suddenly, two unknown strong men who are crossing the border of robbery appear. It''s very rare.


    Anyway, it''s not clear now, and he''s too lazy to find out.


    The most important thing is to find Shengbao.


    He turned Dusk''s eyes and looked at his feet. As soon as he turned his hand, he began to dig the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the battle between the Terran and the demon clan, the demon clan has been defeated and has begun to withdraw.


    But the Terran pursued and killed countless demons.


    Ge Hongchang and Si Wuling were also involved in the war. They were injured in the war, but Ge Hongchang was a little better.


    "Si Wuling, your demon clan is going to die today. You surrender. As long as you promise to be the vassal of our Terran, I won''t embarrass you." Ge Hongchang cold way.


    "Bah, our demon clan is so sacred that we can''t be your vassal." Naturally, Si Wuling would not agree.


    "Then we have no discussion. Come on, show all your abilities." Ge Hongchang''s attack suddenly became fierce.


    After a fierce attack, Si Wuling was a little confused, but he was not defeated immediately.


    As soon as he clenched his fists, his muscles swelled and a force burst out.


    Bang!


    A punch, Ge Hongchang to hit back a few steps.


    Ge Hongchang rubbed the hit part, "your demon clan''s physique is really excellent, just by the body can burst out such a powerful force, really admire."


    "Don''t be sarcastic. Watch the moves." Si Wuling attacked again.


    Ge Hongchang gave a faint smile and took it easy.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to tell the difference between them in a fight.


    ¡­¡­


    The general dusk here has already dug three feet. At the beginning, the magic hall no longer exists.


    Finally, in the middle of the ruins, a huge square shaped thing was dug up.


    This thing is black, with bright lines on it, interwoven vertically and horizontally, forming a mysterious and strange pattern.


    The magic light emitted by this object is dazzling, and it has a kind of phagocytic magic, which makes people dare not get close to it.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Nearby corpses were forced to adsorb on the Rubik''s cube and turned into a pile of bones in the blink of an eye.


    It''s swallowing up the only power left on the body.


    What a cruel thing.


    Jiang Feng frowned and stepped back. He must be careful when dealing with this thing.


    "Is this the holy treasure of the demons? It''s really different. Ha ha, I finally found it. " Will dusk is incomparably excited.


    River breeze in the heart move, this is the holy treasure yo? Not to mention, it''s really strange.


    It is very different from common things.


    Suddenly, he threw dusk on it.


    It''s brave of him to be not afraid of danger.


    See him play a light, and holy treasure of black mang confrontation, on the contrary, it is others nothing, can safely close.


    After getting close to Shengbao, he clapped the hand of dusk.


    But was baffled by inexplicable power.


    And the palm also left a scorched black, as if burned by the fire.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At this time, more bodies were absorbed and turned into white bones.


    It seems that it has swallowed enough power, the holy treasure suddenly split, and several more dazzling lights lit up.


    Then eight light eggs flew out, flying in all directions, disappeared in the blink of an eye, people can''t make any response at all.


    "No, it''s the devil." I''ll be surprised.


    The devil''s seed is the last flame of the devil''s seed. Once it''s scattered everywhere, it''s hard to find until the devil''s family appears again.


    Jiangmu suddenly thinks of what Tuoba guikui said to him, and Tuoba guikui''s funny smile.


    "It turns out that the so-called holy treasures are deceitful. They are just the demons left by the demons." Will evening matchless chagrin way.


    "Shengbao is famous outside. Anyone who comes to rob it must find it. As long as he finds it, it just corresponds to the idea of the demons. He can release the demons."


    "The demon clan is really a good stratagem."


    "The whole world is trapped by them."


    "Ha ha ha... It turned out to be a demon..."


    There will be a feeling of gain and loss.


    It''s really hard for people to accept the result of the long-awaited Shengbao with such great efforts.


    "They''re all liars, they''re all lies. I''m angry too..."


    I can''t suppress my anger any more.


    It''s the anger of being played.


    Boom, boom


    He bombarded wildly, as if to flatten the holy devil mountain.


    Anger!


    Absolute anger!


    Everything is a lie, everything is false.


    He almost died here, the original is sowing the hope of others.


    One heart is a holy treasure, but the head is empty.


    However, even if he smashed up the whole holy devil mountain, it would not be able to retrieve the current facts.


    "Devil, I must destroy you completely, even if you go to the ends of the earth." I will hate you.


    "Somebody."


    The divine army immediately came forward to listen to the order.


    "Yes


    The dusk Mou son is red, clench teeth a way: "give me to go to various places to search evil to grow, once discover, kill have no amnesty."


    "Don''t let one go!"


    "Yes


    The divine army immediately dispersed and flew to all sides.


    At this point, the protoss opened the prelude to the pursuit of demons.


    Jiang Feng not only nodded to himself, but also was a cruel guy. The demons were like this, even the last spark.


    It''s a pity that he was born in the ancient world.


    If we can go to a higher level of the world, there must be a great achievement.


    ¡­¡­


    When dusk calmed down, he noticed the river breeze and mietian and asked, "are you human?"


    Jiang Feng nodded, "yes."


    "Thank you for your help today." I''m going to die.


    "You''re welcome. The demons are evil. Damn it." Jiang Feng said.


    "Yes, it seems that we are still like-minded people." Will dusk Mou son a bright, "you this friend I make certain, don''t know what you call?"


    "Down the river." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good, brother Jiang Feng." He clapped his hands at dusk and said awkwardly, "ha ha, just now I was a bit out of fashion, which made brother Jiang Feng laugh."


    "It''s natural for you to be angry. If it''s me, I''ll be angry too." Jiang Feng just follows his words and doesn''t do anything to offend others.


    "Yes, I''m very angry. I''ve worked hard to find the holy treasure, but in the end, it''s the devil seed. I let them out by the way. What kind of thing do you think it is? I hate it when I think about it." Will the evening think of this matter, and bite teeth.


    "Since things have been like this, it''s no use to be angry. It''s God''s will." Jiang Feng said.


    Jiang Mu nodded slightly and agreed with Jiang Feng, "well, yes, it''s God''s will."


    "What''s going on in the evening?" At this time, Ge Hongchang came to see the mess and asked.


    Jiang Mu said: "we have been cheated. There is no holy treasure at all. It''s just a kind of demon."


    "How could it be?" Ge Hongchang seems not to believe it.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" The dusk is a little unhappy.


    "Ha ha, I believe it. How can I not believe it?" Ge Hongchang gave a few dry smiles.


    Jiangmu also knows that he will not believe, "this is the people of your clan. They are always here to watch. They can testify. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    The evening refers to the river wind and the sky.


    Ge Hongchang looked up and down and frowned. He didn''t know him.


    "You are my people?" Ge Hongchang asked, "why haven''t I met you?"


    "We are all idle people, you can''t recognize us." The river breeze is vague.


    But they are indeed human beings. Ge Hongchang has no doubt about this. He is just a little strange.


    "They are really human, but they don''t often walk around in the world." Helena came forward.


    Ge Hongchang looked, "it''s helianwei from Shuiyue Pavilion. Are you together?"


    "Of course." Helian Wei nodded calmly, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Ha ha, with you to prove their identity, I will not have any doubts." Ge Hongchang said with a smile, "I''m just asking. Don''t blame me."


    Ge Hongchang then asked, "is the situation just like what the king said?"


    Jiang Feng nodded, "it''s true. We all see that the so-called holy treasure is really a kind of devil. Now it''s scattered all over the country, and the divine army has gone to pursue and kill it."


    "Since that''s true, I''m not polite." Ge Hongchang said: "come on, send me a team of people to hang the devil species, which can cooperate with the divine army."


    Immediately, a group of people came and went.


    It''s best to push the boat with the current. Ge Hongchang is happy to do so.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 874

    It''s all over.


    The demons are repulsed.


    Demon zunsi Wuling fled with the remnant.


    Ge Hongchang also did not order to pursue, because the loss of the Terran is also a lot.


    Moreover, after this war, the demon clan has completely damaged its vitality. It is estimated that it will take decades or even hundreds of years to recover.


    Therefore, there is no need to pursue random fighting. In case of pressing the other party, it will inevitably backfire.


    Since then, the demon fog forest can only divide the Protoss and the Terran, the demon can only hide in a corner to survive.


    Now Shengbao no longer exists. They can only withdraw their troops bitterly.


    "Ge Meng master, the demon fog forest is divided into two parts, with the holy devil mountain and Xuanshan mountain as the boundary. Our Protoss is in the north, and your Terran is in the south. How about that?" Point the big hand at dusk, which will divide the demon fog forest.


    Ge Hongchang nodded, "it''s very reasonable. It''s settled like this."


    "If Ge Mengzhu doesn''t have an opinion, today''s World War I will be famous forever. The news will soon spread all over the ancient world, and it may stir up waves. So, let''s deal with it in advance and say goodbye." It''s going to be dark.


    "All right, goodbye." Ge Hongchang also did not grind Ji, leading the people to retreat immediately.


    But Ge Hongchang didn''t really leave the demon fog forest, because he had to take over half of the land here.


    It''s important to take over as soon as possible in case of any change.


    He was not at ease with the protoss, for fear that the protoss would take advantage of the opportunity to occupy the demon fog forest.


    It''s not that the protoss can''t do this, so he has some worries.


    After ordering a group of people to guard the holy devil mountain and Xuanshan mountain, Ge Hongchang was relieved.


    There are many resources in the demon fog forest. This time, it''s enough for the Terran to enjoy for hundreds of years. Maybe it can bring up many strong people.


    This is what makes Ge Hongchang more excited.


    "Ha ha ha, this action is really worth it."


    "With this attack, I can be the leader of the alliance."


    "No one can fight with me any more."


    Ge Hongchang laughed a few times, with the momentum of being king in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Mu is no exception. He also makes people quickly go to the border to defend themselves. He is also worried that GE Hongchang will change his mind and swallow up the whole demon fog forest.


    After all, their Protoss also suffered a lot. When the two sides fight, they may not have the upper hand.


    "Let''s go." Luoxia gently pulled the hand of the river breeze, "there''s nothing left for us here."


    "Well, right away." Jiang Feng nodded.


    A few people are about to go down the mountain and will say: "I wonder if you are interested in visiting the shrine of our Protoss?"


    The shrine is the headquarters of their Protoss, just like the holy mountain of the demons.


    It belongs to their central place, which is difficult for outsiders to enter.


    Only those invited are entitled to go.


    It''s a great honor to be able to go to the shrine. Many people dream of going to have a look. Maybe they will have a chance to soar to the sky.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t plan to go. He shook his head slightly. "No, we won''t go. We have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Jiang Feng implicitly refused.


    Will dusk also don''t force, "well, we''ll see you later."


    Dusk then left.


    Jiang Feng waved his hand, and they also quickly went down the holy devil mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, mietian is ready to tear the void, "OK, let''s fight the ancient world."


    "Wait, let me try." The river wind suddenly blows.


    Mietian was stunned, and then he laughed, "yes, now you are also crossing the border of robbery, you should also be able to tear the void, well, you can try."


    Take a few steps on the river breeze, and then grasp the void with both hands.


    With a tearing sound, the void is torn and a space-time black hole appears.


    succeed.


    A success, even if it is the day also can''t do.


    Jiang Feng is very happy, "let''s go."


    "Go


    A few people have come back to the 21st century.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while of darkness, they saw the light again.


    Fixed eye a look, has returned to the Chinese world.


    They are now in a mountain range. I don''t know exactly where they are.


    Breathing the familiar air, Jiang Feng stretched his arms and exclaimed, "my Jiang Feng is back."


    Only helianwei is strange to here. She looks around curiously. "Is this the new century you''re talking about?"


    "Yes, sister Wei, this is what we call the 21st century." Luoxia road.


    "It looks more peaceful than the ancient world, but the aura is too thin." Helenwei said.


    "Well, that''s not good." Luoxia road.


    Jiang Feng turned to smile, "welcome to our world."


    Helanwei nodded slightly. "I hope it won''t disappoint me here."


    Looking at her pretty face, Jiang Feng suddenly frowned, because he thought of a headache.


    That''s how he explained to Cheng Shaoqing.


    I''m afraid Cheng Shaoqing can''t accept it for a while.


    And now two women are married to him, and Cheng Shaoqing, three women in a play, how can he live in the future.


    Ah, I have a headache when I think about it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The two girls asked at the same time.


    Jiang Feng said: "Er, it''s OK, ha ha, let''s go out first and find a place with people."


    Several people out of the forest, soon found a road.


    "What kind of road is this? It''s so strange." Helenwei was surprised.


    "It''s a highway. It''s very flat. It''s convenient and fast to drive." Luo Xia explained.


    "The car?" Helanwei is puzzled again.


    Luo Xia thought about it and didn''t know how to explain it, so she said, "you''ll know in a moment."


    Before long, they stopped an urban and rural bus.


    After getting on the bus, Jiang Feng found out that the nearest town is Wushan Town, which is located in Kun City, thousands of kilometers away from Meilong city.


    But it''s not too far. With the convenient transportation, I''ll go back in two days.


    Helianwei again very strange voice of surprise, "this is the car?"


    "Yes, this is the car. How about it? It''s powerful. I can tell you that in big cities, there are such cars everywhere." Luoxia road.


    "It''s incredible that this thing can run. It''s similar to our magic weapon. I don''t know if it can fly to heaven." He Lianwei said.


    "There are special things to fly to the sky, which can seat many people at the same time. By the way, there are rockets, which can fly to the moon, that is, the moon." Luo Xia said.


    Helanwei''s mouth is even bigger, "is it true or not?"


    "Of course it''s true. How could I lie to you?" Luo Xia said.


    "It''s amazing. I love it now. I''m looking forward to the next things." Helenwei said expectantly.


    "Just wait. It''s sure to fascinate you here. When we get back to the big city, I''ll take you to the beauty salon." Luo Xia said.


    "Beauty?" Helanway doesn''t understand again.


    "It''s about making your face more beautiful and shiny." Luo Xia said simply.


    "I see. It''s the art of standing in the face." Helene said happily.


    "Well, you''ll know later." Luo Xia is too lazy to explain.


    When they were chatting, people in the car looked at them with strange eyes, thinking that they were talking nonsense, or that they were brain sick.


    And Jiang Feng''s clothes are very different, such as the actors who are shooting ancient costume plays.


    So people feel weird.


    Soon Jiang Feng noticed everyone''s eyes and coughed a few times to make the second daughter quiet.


    Embarrassed all the way, they finally came to Wushan town.


    The first thing is to find a clothing store, several people each jump a dress to change.


    Fortunately, there is a bank card in Jiangfeng''s storage ring, which is just for use.


    After leaving the clothing store, they all look new, and finally integrate into the society, no longer being criticized.


    Helianwei in her new dress turns around like a little girl. She and Luo Xia both chose a skirt, which makes them more elegant and beautiful.


    "What a beautiful skirt. I saw this kind of skirt for the first time. It''s silky and soft. It''s absolutely a treasure." He Lianwei said.


    "You are wrong. Such clothes can be seen everywhere in the world." Luo Xia said, "when you have a chance, I''ll take you to buy more beautiful clothes."


    "Yes, yes." Helena will be happy.


    "Come on, let''s have another meal and fill our stomach." Jiang Feng looks at Er Nu and says with a smile.


    They found a good restaurant and ate casually. Then they went to the center of the town, where Jiangfeng bought a second-hand car for 10000 yuan.


    With the car, they went straight to Meron.


    ¡­¡­


    However, after leaving Wushan Town, they found something wrong.


    Along the way, they saw a lot of broken villages and towns, or ashes after the fire.


    When they came to Kun City, they were completely stupid.


    Because the city is in a mess, there is no one on the broad street, there are abandoned vehicles everywhere, and the signs of shops on both sides are askew, some of them are broken.


    There are still many black blood stains on the road, and even a corpse lying on a bus sign.


    "How could that be? Is it the end of the world? " Jiang Feng was shocked.


    "Is there a disaster? Or war? " Luo Xia whispered.


    "No, in a peaceful society, there must be something unexpected and irresistible." Jiangfengdao.


    "How come Wushan town we came here is OK?" Helenwei wondered.


    Jiang Feng frowned, "maybe it didn''t reach there, so it escaped a disaster."


    This explanation is very reasonable.


    It must be.


    "I smell a faint Yin Qi." The way to destroy heaven.


    Yin Qi?


    Jiang Feng''s eyes moved. He immediately ran to check the corpse and found that he was scratched by a fierce beast. His blood was black and his flesh turned out.


    This way of killing made him think of the dark one.


    Because the dark forces can summon the alien creatures from the alien world to fight, Jiang Feng has fought with the alien creatures, so he can recognize them at a glance.


    "Is this the work of the dark forces? They haven''t given up, they are still rampant? " Jiang Feng is furious.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise in the distance and then a cloud of dust.


    "There''s news over there. Let''s go and have a look." The wind of the river ran away immediately.


    When they got to the place, they saw a big pit on the ground, and no one was there.


    "This is the scene after the battle. Someone fought here just now, which shows that this is still a battlefield." Jiang Feng said, "as long as we find them, we can understand the current situation. Let''s look for them separately."


    Then they split up.


    The river breeze drills into an alley and tracks along a bloodstain.


    Finally, let him find a group of people in an office building.


    A group of people were hiding under their desks, shivering and pale. Several of them had collapsed on the ground.


    Seeing the river breeze coming, they yelled: "don''t kill us, don''t kill us..."


    "Please, let us go..."


    "We are innocent..."

 Chapter 875

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person, and I won''t hurt you for no reason. I just want to know what happened here?" Cried Jiang Feng.


    But these people didn''t answer at all. They still begged for mercy and even cried.


    To be able to see that their spirit has collapsed must have been greatly stimulated.


    "Calm down, calm down." The river breeze yelled again.


    With the cry of the river breeze, they became a little quiet.


    Jiang Feng quickly added: "I''m not a bad person. I just pass by here. When I see the ruins here, I come to understand. Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    A young man said tentatively, "are you really not those monsters I''m afraid of?"


    Jiang Feng tried his best to make his voice calm, "I''m a man, certainly not a monster. Can you tell me what kind of monster I am?"


    "Yes... Yes..." the young man seemed to think of the monster. He was so scared that he shivered. After a long time, he continued: "anyway, I''m afraid, just like the monster in the movie."


    "I remember that day, a few big holes suddenly appeared in the sky, and monsters flew down directly, starting the brutal killing."


    "Anyway, a lot of people died. Fortunately, we hid here and escaped."


    With that, the young man completely lost his strength and collapsed under the table.


    It is estimated that they have not eaten for several days.


    One by one, their faces were haggard, their faces were yellow, and their spirits were depressed.


    Jiang Feng sighed. It seems that things are much more serious than he thought.


    "It''s not the best way for you to hide here. Is there no one to come to the rescue?" Jiang Feng said.


    Another elder sister said: "some people come to rescue, but they are not as good as monsters. Moreover, this kind of thing happens in many places, and they can''t be rescued."


    "By the way, there''s another group of people who have some skills and are fighting with those monsters these days."


    "Another Gang?" Jiang Feng thought about it. Are they the hermit families and clans?


    It should be them.


    Otherwise, how can ordinary people deal with monsters.


    If there were friars, Jiang Feng would be a little relieved.


    Recalling the fighting sound just now, it should be that the Friar and the monster are fighting.


    "You can hide here, but try to find something to eat. Don''t wait." Jiang Feng turns and leaves.


    After meeting with other people, Jiang Feng explained the situation. After discussion, everyone decided to find a monster to see what it was.


    Just right. It''s going to be dark soon. Maybe it''s time for the monster to come out.


    "We just have to wait." Jiangfengdao.


    The darkness soon fell, the night wind was cold, and there was a faint roar of wild animals.


    "It''s coming out."


    The river breeze looks to the end of the street, "go, just ahead."


    Step on, step on!


    Several people are fast approaching the target.


    But before they arrived, a light blade lit up and a huge body fell down.


    "Someone has already started to fight. I don''t know whether they are friends or enemies." Jiangfengdao.


    Finally, they saw the so-called monster, with five or six, each tall, strange shape, green eyes, mouth with sticky saliva.


    These monsters are definitely not living things on earth.


    At this time, not far from the monster, there were still several people standing, with weapons in their hands, confronting the monster.


    Roar!


    A monster howled and attacked the men.


    Bang!


    The huge claw flew a person, just fell at the foot of the river wind.


    Jiang Feng looks down, eh, why is this dress so familiar?


    Isn''t this his "wind Owl" man.


    "You''re the wind owl?" Jiang Feng asked immediately.


    That person a Leng, saw River breeze one eye, ask a way: "how do you know us?"


    That''s right. He''s the wind owl.


    Jiang Feng asked, "where is Liang Huan, your great heavenly king?"


    "Who are you? Do you know our heavenly king? " The man was even more strange.


    It''s not his fault. He''s a new comer. He has never seen Jiang Feng before, so he doesn''t know him. That''s why he behaves like this.


    "Bai Fei, I haven''t met our boss yet." At this time, another man came running, directly kneeling in front of the river breeze, "Gan Liao has seen the boss."


    "Do you know me?" Jiang Feng looks at Gansu and Liaoning, and has no impression.


    "Yes, I was in the" wind Owl "before the old world." Ganliao road.


    Bai Fei has been confused, did not expect that this person in front of them is their "wind Owl" boss, the king of heaven to see a respectful figure.


    It''s disrespectful of him to talk like that just now.


    Plop, he passed, "sorry boss, I didn''t know it was you."


    "It''s OK. Get up. We don''t have so many rules." Jiang Feng said, "what''s the matter with these monsters?"


    Gan Liao quickly replied: "it''s such a boss. Since you left, the elder of the dark forces has tried his best to open the door of the alien world, making the alien creatures in the alien world come to the world, causing great disaster."


    "The situation is critical. We''re all going to fight against alien creatures and try our best to protect people''s safety."


    "We''ve been here for a while, but we can''t kill all these creatures. They''re too powerful to deal with."


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, "I see."


    "Do you know where Liang Huan and Han Shilong are now?"


    Gan Liao said: "they are all in Meilong city. They say they want to protect your family and friends."


    "I see." Jiangfengdao.


    With them, he doesn''t have to worry about his family.


    Now it is most important to solve the crisis of Kun city.


    He remembers that when he went to the ancient world, he told Han Shilong to lead a hundred schools of thought to continue to strangle the dark forces and let Liang Huan lead people to annihilate the remaining demons and Warcraft.


    Now it seems that they did not control the situation, but made the situation worse and fall into the present serious situation.


    "Just a moment. Let me kill these hateful creatures first." Jiang Feng pulls out the blood knife and pours on it in an instant.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff.


    Gan Liao and Bai Fei suddenly look silly.


    That''s too fast.


    It''s all in one shot.


    It''s a very difficult creature to deal with.


    The skin is thick and the meat is rough. The sword doesn''t hurt. The bullet can''t penetrate the skin.


    And the river breeze is just a matter of the sword.


    It seems very simple.


    This gives them the illusion that the alien is too weak? Or are they too bad?


    Dujie is already the pinnacle of existence on the earth. Naturally, this kind of strength is beyond their understanding.


    "Where are the other creatures? Take me quickly Jiang said directly.


    Gan Liao and Bai Fei have not reacted like fools.


    "Say it." The river breeze is different.


    Two people this just reaction come over, Gan Liao even busy way: "not far away still have a few strange creatures, several brothers are dealing with."


    "Come with me."


    Ganliao ran to the distance.


    When I got to the place, there were several aliens.


    Several people of "wind Owl" have been knocked down, and they are about to die miserably at the feet of alien creatures.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Feng''s hand, blood knife, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    The red awn on the blood knife lights up the night.


    On the ground, several people were shocked. What''s the situation? Did their partners come to rescue them?


    But they saw the river wind carrying the blood knife, just like the God of heaven, grand momentum, and the tip of the knife was still dripping blood.


    "If you don''t get up soon, it''s our big river breeze." Cried Gan Liao.


    Boss, river breeze!


    It''s very famous.


    In the "wind Owl", who doesn''t know the name of Jiang Feng, it''s a god like existence.


    Hearing the word "river breeze", several people who fell to the ground immediately got up and knelt down to the ground, "see the boss."


    "Well, let''s all get up. Now you call all our people together and leave the rest to me." The river breeze waved its hand.


    "Yes


    People immediately action, Gan Liao touch out a signal bomb launched.


    Bang!


    The signal bombs burst and fireworks filled the sky, illuminating the whole Kun city.


    After the members of the "wind Owl" saw it, they gathered and came without hesitation.


    "Ganliao, you are waiting for everyone to come here. Don''t let them kill other creatures any more. Just wait here." The river breeze orders a way.


    "Yes, boss!" The Gansu and Liaoning provinces should take the road.


    Jiang Feng''s command is bigger than the sky. He will not have any doubt.


    Then, the river wind rushed into the night, looking for strange creatures everywhere.


    Helanwei and Luoxia did not follow, because they were very relieved.


    These alien creatures are not enough for the river wind to plug their teeth. I believe the river wind will kill all the alien creatures and rush back soon.


    The river breeze, one person and one knife, wanders between the dark cities.


    As long as you meet other creatures, you will be killed without mercy, and no one will be let go.


    Until dawn, he went to every corner of the city and killed all the creatures.


    At this time, all members of the "wind Owl" have already assembled.


    The river breeze strolls along, full of blood and evil spirit.


    Such momentum, all things retreat.


    "The alien species have been eliminated, and the city is safe." River breeze way: "wait a moment daybreak, you tell the people that hide, let them come out activity."


    "Okay, boss." Gan Liao Lian should be.


    After daybreak, Gan Liao and others found a big horn to take a walk in the center of the city.


    Soon the news spread throughout the city. At first, people did not dare to come out and suspected fraud.


    Later, someone tried to walk around and found a lot of corpses of alien creatures, only to understand that it was really OK.


    More and more people come out. First of all, they are looking for food. After all, they haven''t eaten for a few days. If they are hungry, they have to die.


    Jiang Feng felt relieved when he saw that everything was developing in a good direction.


    "Let''s go, hurry to Meilong City, and discuss a feasible plan." Jiangfengdao.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, they stood on the outskirts of Meron, which had been occupied by alien creatures.


    In the past ten days, they have killed countless alien creatures, saved many people, and have long been used to killing and felling.


    As long as we see the existence of alien creatures, the natural ones will go up to kill.


    "Come on, rush in." Jiang Feng takes the lead in fighting. It''s still a bloody sword. It''s still a knife rising and falling. It''s still so natural


    When they got downtown, they also found Warcraft.


    Warcraft actually coexists peacefully with other creatures and is killing human beings together.


    I will never forgive you!


    "These Warcraft really want to die. Last time we let them run away, we will never let them go this time." The river breeze is burning with anger. When he mentions the blood knife, he rushes into the Warcraft group.


    The result can be imagined, such as chopping chicken with a big knife, easy.


    Many Warcraft have not yet reacted, they have died under the blade of the river wind.


    The corpse was lying down in a river of blood

 Chapter 876

    When he killed all the Warcraft, Jiang Feng suddenly felt something happened in a building not far away. Just now, he felt a trace of magic wave.


    That means there''s Warcraft in the building.


    Naturally, the river breeze will not let go.


    "Ganliao, you take everyone to find Liang Huan, tell him the news of my coming back, let him be steady, and make plans when I go back." The river breeze didn''t rush into the building, but attracted the command of Gan Liao.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Ganliao road.


    After all the people of "wind Owl" leave, Jiangfeng lets helianwei and Luoxia stay outside the building to prevent Warcraft from fleeing outside, and then goes in by itself.


    As for mietian, what he wants to do, Jiang Feng won''t let him do anything.


    When Jiang Feng walked into the building, he first saw several rotten corpses, which were obviously eaten by Warcraft.


    The building is in a mess, with all kinds of things scattered on the ground, as if it were a tragedy after a violent earthquake.


    Dang!


    There was a sudden noise behind an iron cabinet.


    The river breeze doesn''t say a word, direct blood knife splits.


    A knife goes down, a blade appears on the ground, iron cabinet two half, both sides a smash.


    Look at the back of the broken iron cabinet, a Warcraft has been cut in half, blood and flesh blurred, fresh blood splashed on the wall.


    "Sure enough, Warcraft is hiding." The river breeze Mou son Jing Guang twinkles, "have one to have two, a also run not to drop."


    Jiang Feng continued to search. After killing several Warcraft, he also went to the top floor of the building.


    Jiang Feng looked around and did not find Warcraft, but there was still a trace of evil spirit.


    And it''s on the top of this building.


    "Come out, I know you''re here. Hiding is not a long-term solution. I''ll always find you." The river breeze shouts to the air.


    In fact, it''s called to the other party.


    The other side was really smart and really took the initiative to stand up.


    This is not a Warcraft, but a demon.


    The demon people.


    It must be the demon left after the ghost pool war.


    I remember that the demons of the night elves department, led by the night enchantress, still exist and have not been affected. I don''t know where they are now?


    The night enchantment Ji is a devil with principle, presumably will not do harm to human things.


    "Jie Jie, here comes another human. I''m a little hungry." The devil grinned and bared his teeth, showing a cold-blooded and ferocious sneer.


    "You want to eat me? You''d better save it. " Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Brush!


    The blood knife cuts out, and the arm of the devil is broken.


    Brush!


    Once again, the devil''s arms are gone.


    "A little devil can be called king."


    Brush!


    Another knife.


    With this knife, the devil''s legs were cut off.


    Only one trunk of the demon man fell to the ground and twisted like a blood worm.


    "Tell me, how many more demons are here? Where is it hidden? " Jiang Feng asked coldly.


    "Yes, and, just... Just..." the devil is going to die.


    "Where is it?" Jiang Feng asked


    "In the underground garage..." the devil said.


    Jiang Feng, regardless of his life or death, immediately rushed to the underground garage.


    The underground garage was dark and dark with no lights.


    After entering here, Jiang Feng immediately felt a magic.


    Sure enough, it''s here.


    Fast forward, he is close to the first target.


    He hasn''t started yet, the other side has attacked.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow flew out, and then a pair of palms caught it.


    Tear!


    In the arm of Jiang Feng, I grabbed it, and the sleeve broke instantly.


    "No human, dare to come and die." A rough voice sounded.


    The river breeze turns a head to see, this unexpectedly is a black scale person.


    The black scale people were subordinates led by Tu liang of the dark wing.


    Tu Liang is dead. I didn''t expect to see the black scale man again.


    The black scale man is more powerful than the ordinary demon man. His scales are very hard, fast and hard to deal with.


    However, for Jiang Feng, it is still a piece of cake.


    "Your Lord Tu Liang is dead. How can you live with him?" The wind of the river cuts across.


    Black scale man, die!


    Killing one will not solve the problem, because there are still several demons hiding in the dark.


    This black scale man is the leader, with a group of demons raging here.


    Their leader is dead, and the rest of the demons will attack them.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    The river breeze is just a glimpse of the eye son, the blood knife has been repeatedly split several times.


    The blood red shadow of the sword cuts through the darkness and splits on the demons.


    Plop... Plop


    All the demons fell on the ground, splashing blood.


    "All of you are ephemeres." River breeze light way.


    ¡­¡­


    After killing all the demons, Jiang Feng and others rush back to their home, which is Cheng Shaoqing''s original home.


    Outside a small villa, Tuan Tuan was protected by the people of "wind Owl", and no fly could fly in.


    In the hall of the villa, there are many people, including Jiang Feng''s parents, Cheng Shaoqing and his mother, Han Shilong, Liang Huan, and Hao Daxiong.


    Of course, Bao Dalong and Yuan Shishi are also indispensable. Yuan Shishi holds her sleeping child in her arms, but she looks worried.


    The whole room was silent, and the atmosphere was heavy. It was just because of the current critical situation, alien creatures, demons and Warcraft were rampant, killing many innocent people, but they were not able to control the situation.


    Especially Han Shilong and Liang Huan, they have more headaches. If they are powerless, I''m afraid no one can control the current situation any more.


    Unless all the seclusion families and the seclusion sects unite and share a common hatred.


    Even so, it''s a dream to kill so many creatures as soon as possible.


    "It''s the boss coming back."


    "Alliance leader!"


    "We are saved."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside.


    Han Shilong and Liang Huanqi were shocked, looked at each other and ran out immediately.


    When they saw the river breeze, they all called out: "alliance leader! Boss


    River breeze light a smile, "you are all right?"


    "It''s OK. Just come back and we''ll be saved." Han Shilong said excitedly.


    "Boss, it''s just the right time for you to come back. We can''t hold on any longer." Liang Huan stepped forward quickly.


    "I know everything. I''ve cleaned up a lot of alien creatures, demons and Warcraft along the way. Now Meilong city is basically safe." Jiangfengdao.


    "River breeze!"


    Cheng Shaoqing came out, tears have been across the haggard face.


    "Shaoqing!"


    Seeing Cheng Shaoqing''s sad face, Jiang Feng is heartbroken.


    For a moment, it seemed that they were the only two left in the world.


    What''s more, there are no outsiders in their eyes, just each other.


    Cheng Shaoqing came at a gallop.


    The river breeze opens its arms.


    The two are closely related.


    It seems that at this moment, time stops, leaving only beauty.


    For a long time, two people reluctant to part.


    Jiang Feng holds Cheng Shaoqing''s face, "are you ok?"


    "Well, that''s it..." Cheng Shaoqing showed a long lost smile and said, "I miss you very much."


    "I''m back." The river breeze patted her on the back.


    "My son, you are back." Cried Zhang Mei, Jiang Feng''s mother.


    "Mother." Jiang Feng took his mother''s hand and said, "my son has made you suffer."


    "If only you could come back to those who suffer or not." Jiang Feng can come back. As a mother, I am more happy than anything.


    "My son." Jiang Jianjun said, "thanks to your friends this time, our family is safe. We must thank them after the event."


    "Don''t worry, father, I will." Jiang Feng nodded.


    After that, Jiang Feng said hello to them one by one, so that they could rest assured that the matter would be perfectly solved by him.


    After pacifying everyone, Jiang Feng calls Han Shilong and Liang Huan to a place for questioning.


    "Please tell me the cause and effect of the matter, and the current situation." River breeze opens the door to mountain road.


    Han Shilong sorted out his thoughts and said: "the great elder emperor Wuba of the dark forces opened the door of the alien world and made the alien creatures come to the world. Originally, the demons and Warcraft have not been eliminated, but these things have exacerbated the crisis. Now the alien creatures, demons and Warcraft are rampant, destroying many cities and causing heavy losses to our people, So far, it has been unable to return to the sky and can only be removed on a small scale, but every time it is unable to cope with the situation and there are many casualties. "


    Liang Huan then said, "but there is a way to alleviate the current emergency."


    "What do you say?" Jiang Feng listened carefully.


    "Now, no matter it''s a strange creature, a demon or a Warcraft, they all follow the orders of emperor Wuba. If they can kill emperor Wuba, things will be much better." Liang Huandao.


    "It''s just..." Liang Huan hesitated for a moment, and then said: "emperor Wuba, as a big elder of the dark forces, is powerful. It doesn''t mean that you can deal with it, so... This plan may not be feasible."


    In their eyes, the existence of emperor Wuba is already invincible in today''s world, and its severity can''t be believed.


    But they don''t know Jiang Feng''s strength yet.


    If I knew, I wouldn''t say that.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "just tell me where the emperor Wuba is, and leave the rest to me."


    "Alliance leader, don''t be impulsive." Han Shilong thinks Jiang Feng is going to work hard.


    Jiang Feng said: "don''t worry, a little emperor has no hegemony. I''m just a fat Mayer."


    With that, Jiang Feng released his strength.


    A force burst open, Han Shilong and Liang Huan back and forth, was invisible push far away.


    There is a layer of transparent energy on the river breeze, which is surging like a flame.


    Two people surprised, Han Shilong immediately felt out of the realm of the river, exclaimed: "this is across the robbery!"


    "Yes, I''m in a state of disaster now. You say, how can a little emperor resist me?" The wind of the river dominates the airway.


    Cross the border!


    Super invincible.


    I''m afraid we can''t find many on earth.


    For this reason, Han Shilong and Liang Huan were very surprised.


    Liang Huanlian said: "since the boss has such strength, we are not afraid of it. The emperor has no hegemony in Shanghai stock market, and has occupied it as the king."


    "And it''s also the place where the most alien species gather."


    "By the way, the fire is there, too."


    "The black king is in charge of Warcraft, and the three are in charge of the Shanghai stock market, just like an iron bucket."


    "Well, as long as I go, they''re nothing." The river breeze doesn''t matter.


    The self-confidence is not arrogant, but natural.


    The plan was agreed that they immediately called on all the children of various schools and members of the "wind Owl" to press the Shanghai stock market, intending to wipe out all the evils at one stroke.


    Han Shilong and Liang Huan went to release the news and let everyone rush back.

 Chapter 877

    As soon as Jiang Feng came back to the living room, he saw that Hao Daxiong and others had brought all kinds of food from outside. Although they were all vacuum packaged food in the supermarket, they were delicious at this time.


    "Come on, move into the kitchen. Today I''ll cook for you and have a good meal." Cried Cheng Shaoqing''s mother.


    A group of people are busy, several women are sitting in the hall talking.


    "Jiang Feng, come here." At this time, Cheng Shaoqing called the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng walked past with a smile and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, Shaoqing?"


    "You haven''t introduced who this is. I think she''s very beautiful, but I haven''t seen her before." Cheng Shaoqing looks at Helian Wei.


    Suddenly a stranger appeared, still so beautiful, Cheng Shaoqing must be muttering in his heart, vaguely guessed what.


    Jiang Feng''s face was embarrassed. "This is... Helianwei. I knew her in the ancient world."


    "That''s all?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "This..." the river breeze some say not to export.


    "I''ll say it." Helianwei took the initiative to say, "I''m a woman of Jiangfeng, just like you. I''ve heard Luoxia say that you exist. You''re the first woman of Jiangfeng, so I''ll call you sister in the future. No matter how old we are, what do you think?"


    Helianwei''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, simple and clear.


    Cheng Shaoqing looks at Luo Xia and wants to make sure, although she is very shocked now.


    Luo Xia said with a quick smile: "sister Shaoqing, it''s true. Sister Wei is a woman of Jiangfeng. It''s an indisputable fact."


    "What do you call me? Sister Shaoqing Cheng Shaoqing is sensitively aware of Luo Xia''s discourse loopholes.


    Luo Xia is a smile again, "I am also the woman of river breeze, hereafter we are elder sisters."


    "Cheng Shaoqing was completely speechless.


    He turned his head to stare at the river wind and ran up the stairs in anger.


    The river wind is howling. Cheng Shaoqing may be angry next time.


    He was about to catch up with him to explain, but helanwei stopped him. Helanwei said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Just leave it to me and my sister. I promise she won''t be angry in a moment."


    "Sister Xia, let''s go."


    "Yes, sister Wei." Luo Xia takes helianwei and goes upstairs.


    Jiang Feng called out: "you must not quarrel."


    "Don''t worry, my man." Helena looked back and smirked, "trust me."


    Jiang Feng was stunned. For a moment, he was a little absent-minded. He thought that helianwei was more attractive.


    In the evening, more than a dozen tables of food have been prepared, directly in the yard to open the posture, people sit down to eat.


    But the river breeze can''t eat.


    Because he''s still waiting for the three women upstairs.


    After they went up, they didn''t move or come down, so he was a little worried. He didn''t know what they had said or whether they had quarreled.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with you? You are so sad. You seem to have something on your mind." Zhang Mei saw that her son was so busy that she asked with concern.


    "Mother, I''m fine. Please go to dinner. I''ll go in a minute." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Dada dada!


    There was a sound of footwork on the stairs.


    Jiang Feng looked up and saw the three girls talking and laughing down the stairs.


    He didn''t look like his rival, but he was a good sister he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Jiang Feng is stunned. Is he wrong?


    I rubbed my eyes and looked at it again. I really didn''t get it wrong.


    The three are really talking and laughing.


    "You are..." Jiangfeng road.


    "We were talking upstairs. We had a good chat and had a good relationship." Helenwei blinked in the wind.


    Jiang Feng immediately realized that Cheng Shaoqing had been successfully settled.


    "That is, we have a good chat. We plan to have a long talk tonight, sister Shaoqing." Luoxia road.


    "Yes, my two sisters and I are very congenial. It''s good for us to get along like this. What do you think of Jiang Feng?" Cheng Shaoqing looks at the river breeze with a smile. She is not angry or pretending.


    "I think it''s good. Hehe, it''s good." The wind of the river scratched my head.


    "Stop talking. Let''s go and have dinner together." Zhang Mei led the crowd out.


    The river breeze fell behind and gave helianwei a thumbs up.


    Helianwei''s mouth was full of smiles and eyes.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head. He can''t stand the goblin.


    Jiang Feng finished his meal under the careful service of the three women, but he was frightened, for fear that they would be jealous. Fortunately, the worry was superfluous and everything was harmonious.


    Jiang Feng is in a wonderful mood.


    "Jiang Feng, come here. I have something to say to you." Cheng Shaoqing quietly walks to the river breeze side, low voice way.


    Jiang Feng''s heart trembles and immediately hangs in his throat. Niang, I don''t want to make trouble.


    Two people out of the yard, standing under a tree, Cheng Shaoqing looked up at the leaves, did not speak.


    Jiang Feng didn''t dare to speak first. He could only watch it quietly.


    Even though he is powerful, there is nothing he can do in front of his own women.


    After a long time, Cheng Shaoqing said, "in fact, it''s OK for you to have more women. I don''t mind. After all, your status is different. Since ancient times, men with great skills are all three wives and four concubines. There''s nothing strange about it. So, I don''t mind."


    Cheng Shaoqing stopped for a moment and said, "as long as you are kind to me and love me, I don''t care about anything."


    Jiang Feng was so moved that he took Cheng Shaoqing''s hand and said, "I will love you more than ever. Anyway, you are my first woman."


    "Well, don''t say such silly things. I know it in my heart." Cheng Shaoqing gently smiles, "I''ll wait for you tonight."


    Jiang Feng''s eyelids jumped, and he was immediately overjoyed. He said with a silly smile, "Hey, good."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late. After cleaning up, everyone went to find a place to rest.


    River breeze, they naturally want to sleep upstairs.


    His mother was considerate and only prepared two rooms for them. Three women couldn''t sleep in one room. One of them had to sleep with the river wind.


    This also happens to make the world of Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing perfect. Helianwei and Luoxia are also very interesting. They take the initiative to choose a room instead of disturbing them.


    There is a saying that parting is better than getting married. It must be a night of fire.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Han Shilong and Liang Huan came to the newspaper early, saying that all the people had arrived and had been waiting outside the hospital.


    When the river breeze comes out of the gate, there is a crowd of people outside.


    These are the children of a hundred schools of thought and the members of the "wind Owl". In total, there must be at least 3000 people.


    It''s the first time to gather so many people all at once.


    And they all have unique skills, which can not be compared by ordinary people.


    This is not a small force.


    If we make good use of it, it will be a huge cancer.


    With so many people, Jiang Feng is relieved. This attack is bound to wipe out the enemy completely.


    "Everyone, follow me to Shanghai." Jiang Feng immediately issued an order.


    "Yes


    The crowd cried out.


    set out!


    This time, helianwei and Luoxia did not follow. The river breeze asked them to stay to protect their family and friends.


    Mietian did not follow, but a person in the room has not come out.


    Maybe it''s cultivation.


    The river wind was about to leave, but I heard a "squeak" sound. I turned my head and saw that it was the monkey I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "I forgot you, sun Hou. Why didn''t I notice you yesterday?" Jiang Feng reached out and let Sun monkey stand on his arm.


    "Master, I searched for alien creatures outside yesterday. I came back this morning." Sun Houdao.


    "I see. Well, you continue to search. If you find any remaining creatures, tell Shaoqing to get rid of them." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, my master." Sun Hou takes orders.


    Jiang Feng patted the eagle on his shoulder again. "You can stay here too. You can monitor the movement around in the air."


    "Good master." The little Eagle flew directly into the sky.


    "Little wind!"


    Then a woman came forward.


    The river breeze sees, surprise way: "aunt!"


    "Why are you here now?"


    It was Jiang Aiqin, Jiang Feng''s aunt, who had not arrived yesterday. It was said that she would not leave her hometown to guard the factory.


    However, there are several experts around to protect, so we can rest assured.


    "I didn''t hear that you came back, so I came all night." Jiang Aiqin road.


    "Aunt, don''t do those dangerous things in the future. We can''t do any factory. We must ensure safety." Jiang Feng said.


    "It''s OK. It''s safe in the countryside. Besides, with LV Shengguang following me, nothing can hurt me." Jiang Aiqin pointed to LV Shengguang beside him.


    LV Shengguang grinned, "Hey, hey, I can protect her."


    "Well, that''s good. My aunt will be under your protection in the future." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Xiaofeng, you don''t know. Your aunt has been with LV Shengguang." At this time, Zhang Mei said.


    okay?


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and soon understood the meaning, that is, they were together.


    That''s a good thing.


    Jiang Feng immediately said happily, "congratulations on finding happiness."


    Jiang Aiqin smile, very sweet, can see her life is very happy.


    Jiang Feng looked at LV Shengguang, "I''ll call you uncle in the future."


    "I can''t help it. Please forgive me." Lu Shengguang was embarrassed.


    After all, Jiang Feng was his boss at the beginning, and now he has become his uncle. This change of identity makes everyone embarrassed.


    "It''s a family. Why are you so polite?" Jiang Feng said, "my aunt will give it to you in the future. I hope you will make my aunt happy. Don''t let her down again."


    "Don''t worry, I will. If I can''t, you will kill me." Lu Shengguang assured.


    "Ha ha, that''s not the case." The river breeze laughs and walks away.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Jiang Feng, 3000 people arrived at Shanghai stock market as soon as possible.


    At this time, the Shanghai stock market outside the city is dilapidated, which has the scene of the past prosperity.


    And go, river breeze already felt thick evil spirit.


    "There are a lot of alien creatures here." The river breeze Mou son glitters, "this time I want to let you all die here."


    "Listen to the order, surround the Shanghai stock market. I''ll go in and kill you. You can''t let one go." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Immediately, Han Shilong and Liang Huan led their troops and began to encircle the whole Shanghai stock market.


    During this period, Jiang Feng has been standing quietly in the distance. When he felt almost the same, he turned into a dark shadow and rushed into the Shanghai stock market.


    Kill and abuse, spread out!


    Alien creatures, demons, Warcraft... All think it''s cabbage, chopped to pieces by the river wind.


    As long as they are enemies, they can''t escape the bloody sword of Jiangfeng.


    As soon as the blood knife comes out, the world will be cleaned up!

 Chapter 878

    After a day''s killing, Jiang Feng didn''t feel tired at all.


    Soon, he stood on the square in the center of the city.


    There is a huge fountain, the spring is still splashing, and the square is empty.


    It''s strange that there''s no body.


    It shows that there are important roles here.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes moved and he looked at a statue in the fountain. One by one, he jumped up and smashed it.


    Bang!


    The statue was smashed and there was a big hole under it.


    "Come out." The river breeze cheers.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures jumped out.


    One is a man, the other is a big bird.


    "It''s you." Jiang Feng sneered, "fire melting, Black King Wu, we meet again."


    Fire smelting is still a fiery red clothes, dressed very coquettish, black red lips, long canthus, face of the color of poison.


    King Heiwu is the evil of iron winged beast. At first glance, he is a big ugly looking bird.


    "It''s you, Jiang Feng!" After seeing the river breeze, the fire was shocked.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a surprise?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to the ancient world? " The fire smelts to suspect a way.


    "You don''t have to know that. Just know that you''re going to die." The river is cold.


    "Hum, you think you can kill us by yourself. Before, we had a lot of fights. We are all safe. Hum, let me give you a bad impression first." One dive of King Heiwu is to attack.


    At a cold glance of the river breeze, a flash of red floated out.


    And then the diving black king is straight stopped in the air, motionless.


    Pop!


    The black Wu King''s body suddenly two half, unexpectedly is by the river breeze a knife from the body split past.


    The wind of the river is blowing so fast that no one can see clearly.


    But between lightning and thunder, the black king was killed.


    That''s it.


    From the first time I saw the black king, I almost died in the hands of the black king.


    Up to now, I''ve killed king Heiwu with one knife.


    It is not necessary to say how much perseverance Jiang Feng has been along the way, but he has done it.


    The man of the moment, out of reach, is now just a mole ant under his knife.


    One size fits all.


    Fire smelting looking at the body of black Wu King, already Leng at the beginning, she was a little silly.


    Such a result


    She couldn''t take it.


    When she reflected that she wanted to run, Jiang Feng had already cut the second knife.


    Brush!


    It''s a great work.


    The blade fell.


    Poof!


    The fire melted, the blood vomited, and the body fell to the ground slowly.


    Her eyes were full of horror.


    It''s incredible that she died like this.


    "Two miscellaneous fish, finally killed today." River breeze is comfortable.


    In fact, they should have killed them long ago, but in the last ghost pool war, they ran fast and escaped.


    But this time, I left my life.


    The damned man will die.


    It won''t live long.


    Jiang Feng didn''t look at the two dead people, and immediately rushed to the next place.


    The highest place in Shanghai stock market, Qingtian building!


    According to Jiang Feng''s guess, Emperor Wuba is probably there.


    "Emperor Wuba, I''m here."


    River wind left a word, people have disappeared.


    At the top of the skyscraper, the river wind stands upright, feeling the breeze.


    Looking at the whole Shanghai stock market from here, it is already a mess.


    There are broken eaves and walls everywhere, and smoke rises in many places.


    The river breeze is not only filled with emotion, the prosperity is just a blink of an eye.


    No matter how beautiful things are, there will be none.


    Jiang Feng is not in a hurry to find out emperor Wuba, but is slowly waiting for him to come out.


    He was sure that diwuba was nearby.


    At this time, more and more alien creatures have gathered downstairs and started to climb. Their goal is the river breeze.


    A glance at the river breeze shows that all the strange creatures in the city are coming.


    "To come is to die."


    A flame leaps out of the hand of the river breeze, and the sea pith is a quiet fire.


    "I''ll help you."


    Whoo!


    The wind of the river blows out and the flames spread.


    The creatures downstairs were instantly submerged in the sea of fire.


    Then, the river breeze added another.


    "The sun is burning!"


    The Yang stele in his body appeared, and a fire burst out, mixed with the sea pith fire.


    For a time, the sea of fire is more prosperous, everything can not escape the burning.


    A lot of alien creatures turn into powder in an instant.


    There are also some in the distance, lucky not to die, rampant escape.


    But when they fled outside the city, they were surrounded by three thousand people who were ready to go.


    As I have said, none of them can run away.


    "Kill


    Han Shilong shouts to kill a way.


    "Kill


    Liang Huan began to take people to kill.


    The situation is completely crushed, and the other side has no chance to reverse.


    This is emperor Wuba. He can''t bear it any longer. All his men are going to die. If he doesn''t come out, he will be left alone.


    Bang!


    Emperor Wuba flew out from under a stone slab and picked up a piece of broken bricks and tiles.


    Emperor Wuba is not far away. His hair is agitated and his clothes are floating.


    Under a handsome face, there is a trace of feminine.


    A dress similar to that of an ancient emperor, showing his spirit.


    It''s a world-class spirit. It''s coming from all over the world.


    Jiang Feng not only nodded slightly, but also deserved to be the real boss of the dark forces. He was really extraordinary.


    Such a handsome man is rare in the world.


    However, he stopped here.


    It''s a great way to play.


    But in a moment, he will die miserably.


    "As I expected, you are Jiang Feng." Emperor Wuba said first.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s me, Jiang Feng." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Emperor Wu is overbearing: "I''ve heard your name many times. My subordinates mention you again and again, but I don''t care. My subordinates are killed by you one by one."


    "Sometimes I wonder what kind of person you are, lucky and overbearing."


    "When I see you today, you are really extraordinary."


    River breeze light way: "I also see you for the first time today, just heard your name before, have never seen your person, give a kind of mystery, dragon see tail don''t see head."


    "I''ve made up my mind long ago to eradicate you and the dark forces. I didn''t have enough strength before, but now I have enough strength. You''ve just made such a big noise."


    "You know, it''s going to be the end of you."


    "If you hide honestly, maybe I can''t find you, and you can live like a tortoise."


    "But not now. Since we are on the river, you will die."


    Emperor Wuba laughed, "you want me to die? Well, come on... "


    Whoosh!


    The river breeze has already started.


    Before the emperor''s words were finished, the river breeze passed through his chest like a sharp blade.


    I saw emperor Wuba''s chest more than a blood, blood along the mouth scattered around, like a red chrysanthemum in full bloom.


    "Now I''m killing you like crushing an ant, that''s it." Jiang Feng said coldly: "I feel that you are the most sad person. When I was weak, you didn''t appear. When I was strong, you appeared and were killed by me."


    "Do you think it''s a shame to lose it?"


    "I''m ashamed of you."


    There is no sympathy in Jiang Feng''s eyes.


    Emperor Wuba is a damned person, naturally without any sympathy.


    "Why..." emperor Wuba refused to fall down, "why is that so?"


    His pupils have begun to dilate.


    A wisp of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    His face was rapidly turning pale


    "Because you have to die, you don''t die, it can''t end." Jiang Feng turned around and reached for emperor Wuba. "Die, ignorant wretch. You don''t know that there are many more powerful beings in distant places, and you can''t imagine that..."


    Plop... Emperor Wuba falls down and dies!


    This is absolutely crushing. Emperor Wuba has no power to fight back.


    Jiang Feng''s strength has gone beyond what he can cope with.


    Therefore, he can only be crushed by the river wind.


    Emperor Wuba died, but it didn''t really end. The door of the alien world hasn''t been closed, and a steady stream of alien creatures came to the world.


    There''s one more wave after another. It seems that we can never finish it.


    Jiang Feng looked up at the black hole in the sky and made a decision in his heart.


    He wants to enter the alien world and kill all the alien creatures.


    Because this is the only way to solve the human disaster.


    Suddenly, a huge object fell from the sky and fell on the ground, smashing a huge deep hole.


    A little bit, a few claws out, hook the ground, and then climb up a crab like alien creatures.


    River breeze Mou son a MI, immediately jump down high building, quick approach this unusual strange creature.


    "The alien creatures coming are getting stronger and stronger." River wind is the secret road.


    "If it goes on like this, the death of emperor Wuba will not help."


    "If the door of the alien world is not closed, more alien creatures will come, and the disaster will continue."


    When the river breeze is pondering, the huge alien creature has attacked him.


    Eight spear like claws pierce the void.


    Poop, poop


    There was a piercing sound.


    The river breeze reacted instantly and took off to avoid it.


    Taking advantage of the situation, the blood knife slashed down on one of the alien''s claws. Cut off on the spot, green blood splashed.


    "It''s not that strong, but it''s much stronger than the other creatures before." Jiang Feng said, the blood knife cut out again.


    Pop!


    One of the claws is broken.


    The alien creature eats the pain and stabs out the remaining claws crazily. No matter what position it is, it is a burst of random stabbing.


    "It''s shortsighted. Hum, I''ll make you more shortsighted." The wind of the river was cold and humming, and then split several knives in an instant.


    Look at the eight claws of the alien creatures. They are all cut off.


    At this time, the alien has a bare body, can''t walk, and can''t attack any more.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. No matter how impatient you are, it''s useless." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    After observing for a while, Jiang Feng soon lost interest, which was too challenging and not exciting at all.


    "I''ll take you on the road."


    Jiang Feng''s blood knife stabbed out and pried open the alien''s head.


    All of a sudden, the brain overflowed and the blood flow continued.


    The alien screamed and made a strange sound. The body struggled fiercely for several times, then there was no movement, and gradually died.


    "Whoa, it''s done." The river wind vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    "It seems that we have to go to a different world, or we can''t solve the fundamental problem." The river breeze looked up to the sky again.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng called Han Shilong and Liang Huan together and said, "now I''ll give you a more important task. I''ll take people to guard under the gate of the alien world immediately. As soon as there are alien creatures coming, kill them immediately."


    "I just counted. There are as many as eight gates in the sky. They are scattered everywhere. You should be able to guard them."


    "Remember, hold on, because I''m going to go into the alien world and strangle the alien creatures."


    As soon as Jiang Feng said this, Han Shilong and Liang Huan were surprised and stopped one after another.


    Han Shilong said: "alliance leader, you can''t go in alone. It''s hard to predict your life and death. Besides, you don''t know the situation of the alien world, let alone how many alien creatures there are. No matter how fierce you are, it''s hard to deal with the changes in time."


    "Yes, boss, we can''t worry about it. We can work out a plan and it''s not too late to act." Liang Huan said.


    "I know what you mean, but I have to do it. Well, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t persuade me any more." Jiang Feng said without doubt: "if you are really worried, do well what I tell you."


    Jiang Feng has said that, but Han Shilong and Liang Huan''s persuasion is futile. Moreover, Jiang Feng has already climbed to the top of Qingtian mansion, so he plans to enter a different world.

 Chapter 879

    "What are you still doing? Go to guard the gate of the alien world." At the top of Qingtian mansion, the river breeze shouts to Han Shilong and Liang Huan.


    Two people look at each other, can only take orders and go.


    Half a day later, when all the people were in their places, Jiang Feng jumped into a strange world.


    Boom!


    There was a flash of light and darkness in front of my eyes, and then the body of the river wind began to spin and fall down.


    Jiang Feng controls his body and tries to make himself stable.


    At this time, looking down, he went to another sky, and now he is flying down quickly.


    From the top, you can see the outline below.


    This is a different world.


    Half the sea, half the land.


    It''s totally polarizing, separated by a mountain range in the middle.


    The blue of the sea collides with the brown of the earth, forming a strong sense of visual impact.


    Jiang Feng grasps the direction of the fall and tries not to let himself fall into the sea.


    But when he was about to fall, he had already seen many strange creatures.


    This is the home of alien creatures. They are everywhere. Now there are only a few alien creatures on the ground, and most of them are hidden in the dark.


    Bang!


    The river breeze fell to the ground with both feet, and immediately felt the softness of the ground. It turned out that the ground here was fine sand, but it was not very deep, just a layer on the surface.


    And there are no plants on the earth''s surface, not even a little green, like an endless desert.


    "It''s really a strange place." Jiang Feng said: "the other half of the water into the sea, this dry into sand, really do not know what kind of power can form such an environment."


    Suddenly, a strange creature floated up from the front and flew towards the black hole above.


    This is to enter the human world.


    Now the sky is like a piece of paper, one side is the human world, the other side is the alien world.


    Both worlds are upward paths to the other.


    The river breeze doesn''t control the flying creatures. The human world is guarded by Han Shilong and Liang Huan. They don''t have to worry.


    As long as it''s not a mass exorcism.


    Dong Dong!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound similar to beating a drum in the distance.


    After Jiang Feng identified the direction, he rushed over immediately.


    This is a strange living place, with a wooden shack, crooked, irregular, surrounded by a space in the middle of the shack.


    At this time, in the open space, a group of mice like creatures are dancing wildly.


    These mice are very big. Although they are thin, their skeleton is like an ox, and their whiskers are very long, like whips.


    Then look at the long tail behind, dragging on the ground, rolling constantly.


    A pair of round eyes turn around, revealing the thief light.


    After observing Jiang Feng secretly, he concluded that this is a group of organized alien creatures, and they are carrying out some kind of ritual.


    Soon, a mouse spirit flew up into the sky and headed for the black hole.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng finally understood that these mice were going to the human world.


    "I want to kill these mice, or they will enter the human world one by one to do harm." River wind is the secret road.


    Just about to start, but saw another group of people quickly rushed into the rat group, a burst of killing, the rat group scattered and fled.


    But most of them were killed, and the bodies fell apart.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng was shocked. He did not expect that there were human beings in the alien world.


    Look at the costumes. They look like disciples of a certain sect. They have high strength and genuine Qi. Needless to say, they are all true practitioners.


    "There are humans here, not just aliens."


    "It seems that there are more secrets here than I thought."


    The shock of the river breeze could not be quelled for a long time.


    "You guys, go after those fleeing rat spirits. Let''s go to the snake spirit nest nearby." One of them said.


    This man has an extraordinary appearance and momentum. It seems that he is the backbone of this group of people.


    Several people immediately chased and killed in all directions, and the rest rushed in another direction.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, then followed.


    He has to find out exactly what is going on here. It seems very complicated now.


    Just now, those mice listen to what they mean by "rat spirit".


    And now they''re looking for another group of creatures called serpents.


    In this way, the alien is actually a spiritual creature in their mouth.


    After a long journey, a bigger stockade appeared in front of him, several times larger than the place where the rat spirit lived just now.


    The river breeze is far behind. I don''t dare to get too close. I''m afraid I''ll be found.


    But he still saw a few strange creatures with human body and snake tail flying into the sky and heading for the human world.


    "This must be the so-called snake spirit." Jiang Feng murmured: "I really can''t figure out why everything here is going to the human world. Is it because the door to communication is open?"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "If so, why should these sudden human beings kill them and stop them?"


    The more I think about the river, the more chaotic it is. I really can''t understand it.


    At this time, the gang had already rushed into the snake spirit''s stockade and started to kill.


    The snake spirits were in a mess, but they soon stabilized, because a gorgeous snake spirit appeared and organized all the snake spirits to fight back.


    "Chen Kun, you wretch, have come to attack us. Is that what your noble family is doing?" Cried the enchanting serpent.


    "As disciples of Baiyun Valley in the holy land, if you interfere in the affairs of our demon realm, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others?"


    "We just chose to leave here and didn''t do anything to hurt you. Why force us so much?"


    "You are so overbearing. If you offend our spirit realm, you can still compete with your holy realm to the end."


    "Hahaha... It''s really funny. Snake red girl, you don''t want to think about it. What big waves can you make with your demon realm?" Chen Kun said with disdain: "you are just a territory controlled by our holy land. You are not qualified to challenge us at all. You''d better be obedient to your fate."


    "By the way, we have issued a joint notice from the seven famous sects in the holy realm and Daoxu realm. These black holes in your demon realm have seriously damaged the balance, so you are not allowed to leave without permission."


    "Soon, we will have someone to fill these black holes, and no one will want to leave the demon world."


    She was so angry that she had nothing to say.


    It is true that their demonic realm has always been controlled by human holy realm and suppressed like slaves.


    This is not, the sky suddenly appeared a few black holes can leave here, living in the spirit of the natural things will not miss this opportunity, have action to leave here.


    After they enter the human world, they can kill and abuse without fear, and no one can suppress them any more.


    This is good news to cheer on.


    But black holes only appear in the realm of demons, not in other realms.


    And all this is caused by Emperor Wuba, which inadvertently brought them a glimmer of hope.


    I''m afraid emperor Wuba would not have thought that one of his actions directly affected the whole alien world.


    The alien world is not a simple world, but is divided into seven domains: the realm of demons, the realm of saints, the realm of Tao, the realm of three dimensions, the realm of peace, the realm of treasure and the realm of Kunlin.


    These seven realms constitute the whole alien world.


    The spirit realm is the realm where we are now. There are all kinds of spirit things, such as the mouse spirit before, and the snake spirit in front of us.


    Of course, it''s just a spirit on land, and there are more in the sea.


    The spiritual things living here are miserable and have been controlled and squeezed by the holy land.


    The holy land of human beings is the territory where Chen Kun and his white cloud valley are located. All the people living in it are human beings.


    There are four famous schools there: baiyunggu, xingqimen, huozong and tadou school.


    These so-called famous families are benevolent on the surface, but they are doing dirty things behind their back, and together they occupy the demon realm.


    Daoxu realm is a realm where Taoism and Dharma run rampant. The whole land is full of Taoists. There are also four famous schools, namely Daoguan, Shenmen, shuzong and Kan school. Together with those famous schools in the holy realm of human beings, they are called the eight famous schools in the different world.


    Tao and Xu never ask about the world, nor do they intersect with other domains. The overall atmosphere in the domain is the best in the different world.


    Three degrees, this is a place full of good and bad people, living together with human beings, spiritual things, ghosts and spirits. They live in peace, so it''s called three degrees.


    Here is also the most chaotic place, fighting every day, noisy, never quiet.


    As for Jibao domain and Kunlin domain, they are even more magical places.


    Because there are innumerable treasures there. There are all kinds of precious materials, weapons and weapons.


    In the territory of demons, once there is a spiritual thing to improve the realm, or to have a feeling, it will fly into the realm of extreme treasure. If you are lucky, it is not difficult to get a treasure.


    Many spiritual things are looking forward to getting good things when they fly into the treasure field, so that they can soar to the sky and improve their strength.


    However, the realm of treasure only accepts the entry of spiritual things, which cannot be entered by human beings.


    But human beings have their own place, Kunlin.


    Take the eight famous schools for example. Their first generation founders established a powerful school just because they got a powerful treasure in Kunlin region, which has continued to this day.


    From this we can see that the key of Kunlin domain lies in.


    The river breeze didn''t know anything about the depth before it came in.


    If he knew, he would not come in rashly.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Because he''s already in.


    When he heard the words "spirit realm" and "human holy realm", he was confused.


    At this time, he understood that he had entered an extraordinary world.


    "It''s just a part of the alien world. There are more faces."


    "What a strange world."


    "I''m already curious about this place."


    "I don''t know what kind of wonderful things this place can bring me!"


    What he saw and heard here made him worried.


    But when he thinks about his strength, he doesn''t worry.


    I''m afraid that even in this strange world, the strength of crossing the border is the best.


    What are you afraid of!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Kun is a big disciple outside the Baiyun valley. This time, he was ordered to suppress the agitation of spirit objects in the spirit realm. Naturally, he would not be soft hearted.


    As long as you dare to try to escape from the demon realm, you must kill it.


    "Snake red girl, I''ll give you another chance now. If you can give up the idea of escaping and submit to me, I''ll consider saving your life." Chen Kun cheered.


    "Well, we won''t give in any more. This is a great opportunity to escape from the sea of misery. We must seize it." Snake red female refused to submit, "everybody give me to rush, can you escape here depends on everyone''s ability, the black hole is in the sky, go, freedom is waving to you."


    Snake red girl strongly encouraged her people to flee.


    This made Chen Kun very angry. "Snake red girl, you asked for it. Don''t blame me for being cruel. Give me orders to kill all these stubborn snake spirits."


    The fight begins, the earth is stained with blood.

 Chapter 880

    Baiyun Valley is worthy of being one of the eight famous schools in the world. It has strong strength and fierce means. It didn''t take long to kill the snake spirit. There were countless deaths and injuries. There were few left to resist.


    As the leader of snake spirit, she is still fighting. Even though she is scarred, she refuses to admit defeat.


    "Get out of the way. Let me do it." Chen Kun really can''t stand it.


    "So many people can''t even take a woman. It''s really the one who lost us in Baiyun valley."


    Chen Kun grabs it out with both hands and grabs it directly at the snake red girl''s shoulders.


    Snake red girl caught off guard, was caught a straight, blood stains on her shoulders immediately.


    "Go to die, you little snake spirit, dare to resist, and you can''t measure yourself." A light ball appeared in the palm of Chen Kun''s hand and slapped her on the chest.


    At that time, a blood hole burst out of the snake red girl''s chest, and people also fell to the ground and died.


    "Hum." Chen Kun snorted coldly. Killing a snake red girl is like killing an ant.


    After killing all the snake spirits, Chen Kun and others immediately set fire to the buildings here.


    The vigorous and resolute work makes Jiang Feng admire himself.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Several figures came from afar and heard Chen Kun in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    Count carefully, there are six people.


    Of the six, it is obvious that they are disciples of three sects, because their clothes are unified in pairs.


    When Chen Kun saw the people coming, he said, "brother Wang, brother Liu and brother Zhang, you''re here."


    Wang Minglei, a star chess player, said with a smile, "younger martial brother Chen, you are a quick one. Before we come here, you will clean up these snake spirits."


    Wang Minglei is dressed in grey and has a chessboard embroidery on his chest, which shows that he is a member of the star chess family.


    The uniform clothes of xingqimen''s disciples are gray. They don''t look clear, but they are very energetic.


    Liu Zhong of huozong, who was dressed in red, also said: "yes, younger martial brother Chen, you are too fast. How can you leave us some mistakes?"


    Huozong''s clothes are the most eye-catching. Both men and women are bright red. They look very happy.


    Zhang Shitian, known as elder martial brother Zhang, was wearing a green robe. His hair was scattered and his legs were surprisingly long.


    Zhang Shitian is not a ruthless role in the stepping school, but he still has a high position outside the door, and everyone is willing to say two good words.


    "We''re not only here to kill spirits, we have more important things to do. Don''t forget." Zhang Shitian said coldly.


    Everyone was embarrassed and didn''t care about him. After all, everyone knew what his character was.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang is right. Let''s get down to business." Chen kundao.


    "Let''s take out the things, so as to save more spiritual things from running out." Wang said.


    Several people took out a stone from the cuff one after another.


    The stone is the size of a fist. It''s black, shiny and dazzling. At first sight, it''s not an ordinary thing.


    "Today, the four sects of renshengjing use Obsidian to fill the black hole, so as to make up for the sky. I hope you will try your best to succeed at one stroke." Zhang Shitian said solemnly.


    Other people are dignified, very serious.


    It''s no small matter, so it''s not careless.


    Ever since the black hole appeared in the spirit realm, the four sects in the holy realm could not do it. The four leaders immediately met and discussed, and decided to take out the precious Obsidian Stone to mend the sky.


    "Daoxu doesn''t ask about it. We''ll deal with it by ourselves. In the future, any resources in the spirit world have nothing to do with them, only we can enjoy them." Zhang Shitian said again.


    "What elder martial brother Zhang said is."


    "That''s right."


    "It should be."


    Everyone agrees.


    When Zhang Shitian read the formula, he saw the Obsidian essence stone send out a black light, float slowly, and fly to one of the black holes in the sky.


    Boom!


    Obsidian becomes big in an instant, like a mountain, and then blocks up on the black hole.


    Then the wind and clouds surged, like a stone stirred up a thousand waves, making the sky no longer calm.


    Gradually, the Obsidian began to become bright, and finally, like a huge cloud, it merged with the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the black hole was really patched up, and there was no trace.


    Eight black holes have made up one, and such a huge project has been completed so easily at this time.


    The river breeze is a little silly.


    "I''ll go. There''s also such operation. It looks better than a fairy."


    "If I didn''t know where it was, I would have thought I was back in fairyland."


    The river breeze is full of feelings.


    At this time, other people also put the obsidian in their hands to start up, one by one fly to the designated black hole to fill.


    Jiang Feng is a little anxious to see this situation. If all the black holes are filled, how can he leave the alien world? He can''t be trapped here.


    Jiang Feng is going to stop it, but it''s not necessary because he has enough strength to tear the void. Even if the black hole is blocked, he can go back to the human world.


    Think of here, he is not anxious, looking up at the black hole one by one to be filled.


    When the sky calms down, none of the black holes will be seen. The sky is blue, the clouds are white, the wind is bright and the sun is beautiful. Where is the appearance of the holes before.


    "Well, all the black holes have been made up. It''s time for us to go back and make the assignment." Zhang Shitian said: "there is no door for the spirits in the demon realm to run, so we don''t have to stay here to watch them."


    "The gap between the spirit realm and the holy realm will open in three days. Don''t miss the time, or you will have to stay in the spirit realm for another month."


    With that, Zhang Shitian turned and left.


    Chen Kun and others had no choice but to shake their heads. At last, they all left and went back to recover their lives.


    But Chen Kun didn''t seem to want to go. He looked around and saw a mess. Then he called his classmates and told them to go back first. He had something else to do.


    When all his classmates left, he went in another direction.


    Jiang Feng thinks about it, and he plans to follow Chen Kun, and then make other arrangements.


    Along the way, Chen Kun went over the mountains to the seaside and lingered for a long time.


    "What''s this guy doing?" Jiang Feng thought.


    WOW!


    At this time, there was a man swimming out of the sea. No, it was a mermaid.


    When the mermaid got out of the water, she became a beautiful girl.


    Mermaid Girl three steps and two steps, directly into the embrace of Chen Kun, the two hugged each other.


    Jiang Feng''s eyelids jump, he understood what, "this Chen Kun actually has intimate relations with the spirit thing!"


    "This is big news. As a famous disciple, Chen Kun is crying for nobility and wants to enslave the spirit things. But at this time, he has an affair with the spirit things. If he is known by outsiders at this time, Chen Kun will be ruined or even expelled from the school."


    "But this Mermaid Girl is really beautiful. A man will be attracted."


    "Brother Kun, you are here at last. My heart is almost broken." The mermaid said shyly.


    "Water painting, I''m here. I miss you so much that I can''t sleep." Chen kundao.


    It turns out that this Mermaid Girl''s name is Shuihua, which sounds nice.


    "Me too." Water painting road.


    They hugged each other again.


    For a long time, they were reluctant to part.


    But it''s just the beginning of something hotter.


    Chen Kun pulled the water painting to the back of a stone and launched an unspeakable movement.


    When a wave was taken, they came out from behind the stones.


    I''m a little embarrassed to make the river breeze. What are these things? It''s true to do these things in broad daylight.


    "Hello


    Suddenly, someone patted Jiang Feng on the shoulder.


    The river breeze is startled, backhand is to hit out.


    "What are you doing here?" The voice came again. It was a delicate woman.


    There seems to be no danger.


    I don''t know why, the hand that the river breeze beat out came back again.


    Looking around, it turned out to be an 18-9-year-old girl, wearing a white gauze skirt, long hair tied behind her head, and a metal headdress on her head. She was young and beautiful, giving people a clean feeling.


    The girl seems to be born with a smiling face. The corners of her mouth are always full of smiles. There is a charming dimple on both sides of her face.


    At this time, the girl''s body slightly downward pressure, and the river cat together, so close, let the river suddenly smell a light body fragrance.


    Pure girl flavor.


    It smells better than the fragrance of thousands of flowers.


    The girl''s eyes looked around and asked in a low voice, "who are you looking at?"


    But soon she saw Chen Kun and Shuihua, and said, "you''re peeking at other people''s trysts. You''re really free."


    Jiang Feng was stunned for a long time and said, "who are you? Why did you suddenly appear behind me? "


    "My name is Wu Xiaoyou. I heard that there was a black hole in the territory of demons, so I came to have a look, but I didn''t find it after a round, but I saw you sneaking here, so I came to have a look." Wu Xiaoyou has a big way.


    "By the way, have you seen those black holes?" Wu Xiaoyou said again.


    Jiang Feng nodded, "I see it, but it has been supplemented by people in holy land."


    "The four sects of the holy land of man?" Wu Xiaoyou was disappointed.


    "Yes, they are." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s no wonder. They always meddle in everything. Alas, it''s a pity that they didn''t come late." Wu Xiaoyou is full of regret.


    Jiang Feng looked back and saw no one else, so he asked, "are you alone?"


    "Well, I''m the only one. It took me a lot of effort to get rid of the guards who followed me..." Wu Xiaoyou suddenly stopped, and then quickly changed the topic, "OK, OK, what''s your name without saying this?"


    "Down the river." Jiangfengdao.


    "Jiangfeng, are you here to see black holes?" Wu Xiaoyou asked.


    "Well, sort of." Jiang Feng didn''t tell the truth, because he felt that meeting Wu Xiaoyou was an opportunity to learn more about the different world.


    "That''s just right. Let''s play together in this demon realm later. It''s not easy to come here. We can''t leave so soon." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "Good." Jiang Feng agreed at the moment.


    "Who


    Chen Kun gave a cry.


    He found out what''s going on here.


    "Water painting, let''s go. Someone''s coming. If you don''t find it, it''s broken." Chen Kun stretched out his head and looked around, saying in a hurry.


    "Well, take care. We''ll see you another day." Water painting is also a happy person, directly jumped into the sea, disappeared.


    Chen Kun immediately ran to Jiangfeng. If someone saw his password, he would never be soft handed. He had to get rid of the witnesses.


    "No, we''ve been found. Run." Wu Xiaoyou pulls the wind and runs.


    By the time Chen Kun arrived, they had already run away.


    "It was seen." Chen Kun was so angry that his teeth itched, "no matter who it is, I will catch up with you and kill you. My secret can''t be exposed."


    Then Chen Kun caught up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 881

    "Where are we going?" The wind of the river is pulled by Wu Xiaoyou.


    "I don''t know." Wu Xiaoyou did not return.


    "I said, are you familiar with this place? If you''re not familiar with it, don''t run around. Besides, there''s no need for us to run Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course I''m not familiar with it. This is my first visit to the spirit realm." Wu Xiaoyou said: "I don''t mean you. I think the other side is not weak. If we don''t run, we will be killed."


    "What are you afraid of?" River breeze mouth on way, in the heart but think, again fierce still have me fierce.


    "Stop talking nonsense and run. It''s better to run where you are than to be killed." Wu Xiaoyou continues to run.


    The river wind is helpless, so we have to run with it.


    As they ran, they felt something was wrong.


    Because there are a lot of mounds on both sides, which do not seem to be formed naturally, but are built artificially.


    The mound is not low, at least two meters high, and there is a hole below it, like a nest for something.


    "Wait a minute, we seem to have broken into some alien territory." The wind of the river stopped Wu Xiaoyou.


    "Alien creatures? What is it? " Wu Xiaoyou has never heard of this word.


    "Well, it''s a spirit thing." Jiang Feng quickly changed his tongue, "you see, there are mounds and nests all around."


    Of course, people in the alien world don''t know the name of alien creatures. It''s just the name given to them by the human world.


    I almost let it slip.


    Wu Xiaoyou didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. After looking around, Xiumei frowned. "It seems that we have really entered the territory of some kind of spiritual things. It''s bad. Let''s go out quickly."


    Two people are about to run out, the mound has drilled out one by one black things, take a close look, mom, it''s all werewolf like existence.


    One by one, they were fierce and terrifying, their eyes were green, their mouths were wide open, and their tusks were like thorns.


    "No, it''s wolf spirit. Let''s break into Wolf Spirit''s territory. It''s troublesome." Wu Xiaoyou yelled.


    "That''s not running." Jiang Feng pushes Wu Xiaoyou to run first.


    But the danger did not happen. The leader of wolf spirit stopped the attack of the wolves.


    "Everyone stop. They are human beings. They can''t be hurt." He cried.


    Mastiff Bing, the leader of wolf spirit, has absolute dignity.


    He spoke, who dare not.


    The wolf spirits all stopped, but still surrounded Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou.


    "Chief, what are you afraid of? Anyway, we''re going to fight back. We''ll take these two human beings first and sacrifice the flag to heaven." Mastiff bone Da said.


    "Hey, don''t mess around. We''re not bad people, and we''re not here to suppress you. We''re just passing by." Cried Wu Xiaoyou.


    But wolf spirit where will listen, has begun to press step by step.


    Jiang Feng turned his eyes and came up with a good idea.


    "It''s a great sin for you to rebel. If you are known by the four sects in holy land, you will not be spared." Jiang Feng said, "if you think about it, it depends on whether you are their opponent or not."


    "If you insist on going your own way, we will spread the news and let your plan be strangled in the cradle."


    "Are you endangering us?" A cold road.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "it''s not dangerous, but it makes you think twice. There is still a way to go. If you really want to resist, a man will come soon. He is Chen Kun from Baiyun Valley, the holy land of human beings. You can kill him, and then fight together with the nearby forces. That way, you can have the strength to compete with the four sects."


    "How can you prove that what you say is true? Why do we believe you? " I''m going to go to BingDao.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. No one can control you." River breeze light way.


    He was silent and moved.


    "Leader, don''t believe his lies. They are the most unreliable human beings. They don''t have a good thing. They have to be decisive. Now kill them." The mastiff bone reaches impatient way.


    "Shut up." "Let me think about it," he roared


    Mastiff bone Da immediately closed his mouth.


    Mastiff Bing thought for a while, "well, I believe you once. If you are cheating us, I will never die with you."


    "You''ll soon be glad you made the right choice. Listen, the man has come after you." The river breeze pointed to the distance.


    Wolf spirits look, if there is really a person is running fast.


    "Get ready and hide first." I''m going to go to BingDao.


    The wolves immediately hid themselves.


    Soon, Chen Kun came, and Lu Bing saw what he looked like, and recognized that it was Chen Kun.


    Because he had seen Chen Kun several times before, he naturally recognized him.


    "If it was him." A surprise in his heart.


    Chen Kun also happened to see Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou. He was about to come forward to catch them, but he saw mastiff Bing staying with them. First he was stunned, and then he cried out with great joy: "mastiff Bing, catch them for me, I have a lot of rewards."


    "Well, catch him first, and you''ll talk about it. Let''s all come out and catch him for me." He sneered.


    The wolf spirits flashed out and surrounded Chen Kun.


    "What are you doing? Don''t forget, I''m from Baiyun valley. I''m your master. " Chen Kun said angrily.


    "Bah, we are free and have no master. Today we are going to kill you and destroy your prestige." He spat.


    "You are rebellious." Chen kundao.


    "You''re right. We''re going to rebel. Let''s go." He said.


    The wolf spirits attacked in groups.


    "Well, you think you can kill me like this. It''s a delusion." Chen Kun was not afraid, because he thought that these wolf spirits were not his opponents at all.


    To be honest, Langling is not his opponent.


    After a fight, the wolf spirit was dead, but Chen Kun was not injured.


    "I''ll do it." Mastiff bone up.


    But Chen Kun knocked him down three or two times.


    In the end, he could only make a move. Even so, it was only a draw.


    As soon as the wind of the river sees that it can''t go on like this, it''s hard to avoid long night dreams.


    See a chance, the river wind instant hand.


    One hit hit Chen Kun on the back, Chen Kun was directly knocked down to the ground, without any suspense.


    Bang!


    Chen Kun felt a sharp pain behind him. He glared at Jiang Feng with a green face. "Who are you and why do you help these spirits?"


    "I''m a good man." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, we are good people." Cried Wu Xiaoyou.


    After Chen Kun saw Wu Xiaoyou, his face changed, "I seem to have seen you..."


    "Bah, what a hooligan. I think you are trying to make up with me and beat him when you see my beauty." Wu Xiaoyou is waving a pink fist.


    Chen Kun is down, and the wolf spirit is about to take revenge. Wu Xiaoyou yells, which immediately arouses his anger. The wolf spirits rush up and beat Chen Kun.


    Although Chen Kun was fierce, he was caught unprepared by the wind of the river. Now he was beaten by a group of people, and he was soon overwhelmed.


    Mastiff bone up to do not know where to pull out a big knife, directly cut off Chen Kun''s arms.


    At last, he kicked Chen Kun''s head.


    "Long live the wolf spirit."


    He cried.


    Long live the wolf spirit


    The wolf spirits followed.


    "You didn''t deceive us. In order to express our gratitude, we will treat you well." He is a great master.


    "No, we have something else to do. Remember what I said. If you want to resist, you must unite with others, or you can''t do it with your strength." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ve got it." I''m going to go to BingDao.


    "Come on, let''s go." The river breeze winked at Wu Xiaoyou.


    They left quickly.


    He didn''t want to stay because they had more to do.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, they''re going to entertain us. Why don''t they stay? We''re all right. " Wu Xiaoyou''s refusal to Jiang Feng still doesn''t make sense.


    Jiang Feng said: "you are silly. They will let Baiyun Valley know that they killed Chen Kun sooner or later. Baiyun valley will certainly not spare them. If we stay for a long time, maybe we will get into more trouble."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Wu Xiaoyou was stunned.


    "It''s too late for you to think about it." Jiangfengdao.


    "By the way, do you know where Jinghe is?" Jiang Feng suddenly asked.


    Wu Xiaoyou looked at Jiang Feng strangely, "don''t you know? You don''t know how to get in? "


    "I..." Jiang Feng''s mind suddenly turned, "I asked casually."


    "I think it''s strange for you to ask some common sense that all fools know." Wu Xiaoyou said: "Jinghe is in the West. Three days later, it''s the time to open. What''s the matter? Do you want to leave the demon kingdom? "


    "Yes, it''s boring here." The river breeze is vague.


    "I don''t think it''s interesting. Let''s go all the way to the West. We''ll pass through the city of ten thousand spirits, and then we''ll go a long way to the valley where the spirit realm connects with the holy realm." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "Can we only go to the holy land?" Jiang Feng asked suspiciously.


    Wu Xiaoyou is not surprised to see such a problem as Jiang Feng. He explains casually: "of course, each domain can only be connected to one domain. If you want to go to other domains, you must first enter the relative domain."


    "For example, the demon realm can only enter the human holy realm, and from the human holy realm can enter the Taoist virtual realm."


    "It''s a lot of trouble. You can''t go anywhere you want."


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, with a new concern in his heart. It seems that it is impossible to get rid of the alien creatures here. He can only walk around here, and then go back to the real world.


    Finally, he decided to make some profit here.


    The plan can''t keep up with the change, so we can only take it one step at a time.


    It''s his duty to cultivate Xianguang and make Xianguang strong.


    Anyway, now the black hole connecting the real world has been closed, no longer worrying about it.


    You don''t have to think about how to get rid of the creatures here.


    So it''s a good choice to play here.


    To his state, any chance coincidence may be a great blessing.


    Every little bit of luck, it is possible to improve his strength so little.


    Therefore, since he has come to this world, he will have to go and look for the good fortune. It''s good to find nature, and he won''t suffer if he can''t find it.


    "Let''s go to Wanling first." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s the liveliest place. Let''s go." Wu Xiaoyou is jubilant and seems to like Wanling city very much.


    They immediately set out for Wanling city.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Wu Xiaoyou, they arrived at Wanling city in less than a day.


    It''s a huge city, and it''s also a place where thousands of spiritual things gather. It''s said that there are many kinds of spiritual things here. You can see all kinds of spiritual things.


    For a long time, an independent and perfect system has been formed in the city, and a large-scale business circle has also appeared.


    You can buy anything here as long as you have money.


    The so-called money is all kinds of gold and silver treasures, or exchange with equivalent things.


    Before they went to the city, they heard all kinds of peddling, which was very prosperous.

 Chapter 882

    To charge for entering the city, Wu Xiaoyou takes out two Beizhu and gives them to the gatekeeper.


    When they enter the city, they will soon be inundated.


    "Come with me, I know a good place." Wu Xiaoyou directly pulls the river wind to run in one direction. She is familiar with the road. It seems that she has never been here before, otherwise she would not be so familiar.


    But the river breeze has been attracted by the pedestrians on the road, because the people here are all strange shapes. As long as they are imaginable species, they have everything here.


    Needless to say, these are all spiritual things.


    But there are also a small number of humans in it.


    However, the status of human beings here seems to be very high, and spiritual objects generally walk around.


    Including those who just charged for guarding the gate are also human beings.


    The arrival of Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou also attracted the attention of many spiritual things, they have to avoid, dare not hinder.


    Jiang Feng inquired Wu Xiaoyou and found out that human beings are superior in this city. This is the rule, because the city leader here is a human being.


    If they want to beg for food here, they must abide by the rules here.


    Soon, Wu Xiaoyou pulled the river wind to a wooden building. The wooden building was simple in style, with a total of three floors. There were many people eating and drinking in it. It was very busy.


    On the face of it, it''s a restaurant, nothing unusual.


    There is also a huge plaque on the wooden building, which reads "baiweishuang"!


    Jiang Feng looked at it and felt that the name was very strange.


    "Baiweishuang? Is the food here delicious? " The river breeze murmured.


    "You guessed half right. The food here is not only delicious, but also more interesting. Let''s go in and I''ll treat you." Wu Xiaoyou said and went in.


    Two people found a seat to sit down, immediately there is a small two came, very enthusiastic, "two, what do you want to eat? The food and wine here are the best in Wanling city. Even the City owners love to eat them. After a while, we will have a performance. It will start soon. "


    "Eight dishes, four halos and four vegetarians. Even if you choose a good one, I don''t need money." Wu Xiaoyou, big airway.


    "All right." Xiaoer is very happy, "just a moment, it will be ready."


    "Wait, another pot of good wine." Wu added.


    "All right." I''m going to be a jerk.


    After a while, good wine and good food came up.


    Wu Xiaoyou personally introduced to Jiang Feng: "you see, you haven''t seen so many good dishes, have you? This is the tongue of the blood red chicken. It''s very precious. Only a few dozen Blood Red chickens made such a dish. "


    "Look at this again. Braised rabbit tail is also a famous dish. It''s delicious."


    "This is Saussurea wrapped in pork tripe. It''s cooked with the freshest Saussurea wrapped in the best pork tripe. It''s delicious..."


    As soon as Wu xiaoyouyi finished the introduction, he could not help but grab the chopsticks and take a few mouthfuls. Then he filled a glass of wine.


    After listening to Wu Xiaoyou''s introduction, Jiang Feng suddenly feels that the food on this table is very luxurious. People here can really enjoy it.


    Jiang Feng also tried to eat a few mouthfuls. It''s really delicious.


    I took a sip of the wine. Well, it''s not bad. There''s a kind of fruit aroma. It should be fruit wine. It''s not high in degree. It''s soft to drink.


    The river breeze not only drank a few more.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the program will start soon. Today, our store has got a new thing, which will surely feast your eyes." About forty years old, the shop owner in a silk dress stood on a platform in the middle of the shop and yelled.


    It turns out that there is a stage in the middle of the first floor of baiweishuang''s restaurant. Reading is a kind of singing and dancing place. I just came in a hurry, but the river breeze didn''t notice.


    Now, it''s quite unique.


    Pop!


    The shop owner clapped his hands, and immediately several people carried a large red box onto the stage and put it down gently.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help but feel excited. He put his hand on the box and raised his beard with a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "The things in this are absolutely unexpected. Open your eyes and have a look."


    The shopkeeper opened the box slowly.


    Click!


    When the lid of the box opened, a hairy man stood up. No, it should be a monkey, because there is a tail behind him.


    It''s just that this monkey looks like a human, and its shape is very close to that of human. If you take off the hair, it''s definitely a human.


    And this is a female monkey, especially plump.


    Most of the body surface is covered by monkey hair, but a few places are at a glance, no shelter.


    "This is the monkey man. Next, we will perform a song and dance for you to enjoy." The shop owner''s eyes swept back and forth on the monkey man, and his throat kept rolling.


    When the guests saw the monkey man appear, they immediately cheered.


    They have all heard of the existence of monkey people. They have heard that monkey people are very rare, especially female monkey people.


    If anyone can get it, he can enjoy the joy of the heaven.


    Jiang Feng is a little silly. He even has this operation.


    Listening to the guests'' crazy cry, the monkey man was a little afraid and shrank into the box.


    But in the shop owner''s scolding, monkey out of the box, began to dance, the mouth is still long.


    Not to mention, I''m good at dancing and singing.


    When dancing, the body is as soft as water.


    When singing, the voice sounds like white birds.


    It''s a great pleasure to dance and sing.


    "I thought it was a good thing. It turned out to be a female monkey." Jiangfengdao.


    "Cut, don''t you men all like to see these." Wu Xiaoyou gave him a white look.


    "There must be exceptions. I''m not like that." Jiang Feng defended himself.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m going to leave now." Wu Xiaoyou angrily slapped the table, got up and left.


    "Well, girl, you haven''t paid for your meal yet." Xiao''er catches up immediately.


    "Go away, my girl has no money." Wu Xiaoyou is unreasonable.


    "I said you didn''t have any money to eat and ordered such a good table. Do you know how much it costs?" The second child won''t let Wu Xiaoyou go.


    "You let go, or I''ll cut off your dirty hands." Wu Xiaoyou said angrily.


    "If you give me the money, I''ll let you go, or you won''t be able to leave today." Sophomores are not afraid of anything.


    After all, it''s in Wanling city. It''s "baiweishuang", not a casual place.


    Every year they have to pay to the Lord of the city, in order to get protection, who dares to find fault, that is equal to and the Lord of the city.


    So they''re not afraid of anyone.


    "Little brother, if you have something to say, don''t do it. I''ll tell her." The wind of the river has opened up the second child.


    "You''re with her. You can pay for it." Xiaoer immediately pointed the spearhead at Jiangfeng.


    River breeze a Leng, Ya of, he where rich.


    "Hey, pay. This is not a wayward place." Jiang Feng''s influence on Wu Xiaoyou''s way.


    "I won''t pay yet. I see what they can do to me." Wu Xiaoyou left with his hands in his arms.


    "Go ahead, come on, give me up, catch them." The shopkeeper is on fire.


    If you dare to make trouble with him, you are looking for death.


    Several big three and big five guys ran out of the back hall, and they were about to catch up with Wu Xiaoyou.


    The river breeze sighed in the dark, and it seemed that he had to do it.


    Jiang Feng is about to make a move, but a figure has protected Wu Xiaoyou.


    Bang!


    One punch has already knocked down a rookie.


    "Well, who is this man?" The river was in a daze.


    With a black robe, the man could not see his face, but his strength was very strong.


    How could he help Wu Xiaoyou?


    Do they know each other?


    When the river breeze was confused, the rest of the people were also knocked down by the black robed people.


    "Go, miss." The black robe is humane.


    Wu Xiaoyou looks at the man in black, and seems to be a little impatient.


    "Let''s go." Wu Xiaoyou greets Jiang Feng, and the two run out of baiweishuang together.


    As for what happened behind, they don''t know.


    It''s certain that with the man in black, the man of "baiweishuang" won''t come after him any more.


    ¡­¡­


    He stopped in an alley and looked back. No one came after him.


    Jiang Feng asked, "who was that man just now?"


    "Who knows, I don''t know." Wu Xiaoyou is somewhat unnatural.


    "No?" Jiang Feng didn''t believe it, because the man just called her miss.


    She certainly didn''t tell the truth.


    Jiang Feng did not ask again.


    "Miss!"


    The man in black appeared again.


    This time I knelt down respectfully in front of Wu Xiaoyou.


    Wu Xiaoyou said angrily, "who is your miss? I don''t know you. You go quickly and don''t mind my business."


    The black robed man didn''t seem angry, but still respectfully said: "Miss, the headmaster has ordered me to protect your safety. If you run around again, I''m afraid I can''t explain to the headmaster."


    "Then I don''t care. You can tell me what you like, no matter what I do." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "But..." what else did the black robed man say.


    Wu Xiaoyou interrupted: "nothing, but, OK, I''m leaving. If you rush me again, I''ll never forgive you."


    Wu Xiaoyou left with his sleeve thrown.


    The river breeze didn''t rush to follow, but stood still.


    He felt that the man in black had something to say to him.


    Sure enough, the black robed man stood up slowly, looked up slightly, and showed a pair of bright eyes, "who are you? Why are you with my young lady? Is there something wrong with it? "


    "I also want to know who you are. Up to now, I don''t know the identity of your young lady. How can I have such a bad heart?" River breeze light way.


    "You don''t know?" The man in black froze.


    "If I knew, I would ask you here." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. I hope you stay away from our young lady." Heipao humanity: "we are the people of Daoxu realm, and our young lady is the apple of the eye of our leader Wu Longhe."


    Dao Xu Jing!!!


    Shenmen!!!


    The daughter of leader Wu Longhe!!!


    I didn''t expect that Wu Xiaoyou would have such an identity.


    "Now that you know all about it, don''t follow my young lady. It''s not good for anyone. You should understand." The black robe is humane.


    "Of course I understand, but no one can control my freedom. I can go with whoever I want." The wind of the river is not powerful, but it is angry. It secretly releases a force.


    The black robed man was immediately shocked and retreated.


    "You..."


    Just now that force was terrible, and their leader was not so powerful.


    Regardless of the shock of the people in black robes, Jiang Feng left naturally.


    "No, I need to inform the headmaster as soon as possible." The black robed man knew the importance of the matter and disappeared in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng catches up with Wu Xiaoyou. Wu Xiaoyou is still angry and mutters in a low voice: "hum, they are a group of hateful followers. They just got rid of them and found me. They can''t have a good time. They finally come out."


    "If you annoy me, I won''t come back to see what that annoying old man can do to me."


    "Hum, hum, hum..."


    Wu Xiaoyou stamped his feet in anger.


    It turned out that Wu Xiaoyou was sneaking out. When her father Wu Longhe found out, she sent a group of people to protect her. But she didn''t like to be followed, so she tried to get rid of those people, and then met Jiang Feng.


    And then he arrived at Wanling city and was found by those people.


    In particular, the man in black robe was actually her father''s valet, called Heiya. Every time, he followed her like a dog skin plaster.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s such a small thing. It''s no big deal." Jiang Feng said.


    Wu Xiaoyou stopped, turned his head and said, "do you know all about it?"


    The river breeze smile a little, be regarded as default.

 Chapter 883

    "Now that you know it, you must keep it a secret for me. I don''t want to make it known to everyone." Wu Xiaoyou rises to be a small mouth.


    "Well, I''ll take it as if I don''t know anything." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Do it like this. Let''s go on to Wanling city." Wu Xiaoyou was so happy.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly. He is really a master who says he is angry and happy.


    Generally speaking, this kind of people are very popular. They don''t care about anything but play by themselves.


    In fact, it''s good, at least carefree.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Feng also has to care who Wu Xiaoyou is. He is just looking for a partner who is different from the world. If he has anything to ask, he won''t be confused.


    "There they are. That''s them. Get them."


    A sudden sound came from behind them.


    Looking back, Ya''s is that "baiweishuang" boss caught up.


    "I have the courage to catch up." Wu Xiaoyou waved his fist, as if to teach the other party a lesson.


    "Wait a minute, something''s wrong. You see, there are many people behind him. He doesn''t look like a" baiweishuang "boy." Jiangfengdao.


    Wu Xiaoyou looked at it, and suddenly his face changed, "no, they are the people who invited the city master."


    The group of people behind the shop owner were all big men, strong and murderous, bearded and armed.


    "It''s you who eat overlord''s food in baiweishuang. Hum, don''t you know that all the shops in Wanling city are protected by the city master? Come on, catch them for me and take them into the city master''s mansion." Cried the leading man.


    Immediately, several big men swarmed on and started to arrest people.


    "Get out of the way, let me do it." When the river breeze passes, he draws out his blood knife with a brush.


    The fog of blood filled the air, and several big men of the other side all fell down.


    Murder, that''s it.


    The blood was all over the floor and the scarlet was dazzling.


    The shopkeeper and the leading man were stupid for a moment.


    Wu Xiaoyou also opened her mouth. She didn''t know the river wind was so strong, so she solved the problem with one hand.


    "Ah, murder." After the store owner reacted, he ran away.


    I don''t think he''ll come to trouble again.


    The leader''s legs trembled. He was calmer than the shop owner. Instead of running away, he said, "do you know that the man you killed is the man of the city master, so you are not afraid of the city master coming to ask for a crime?"


    "Joke, I Jiangfeng never afraid of anything, no matter who, dare to be reckless in front of me, kill no amnesty!" The voice of the river wind was very fierce, especially the last three words, which were like ice with bones, and made the leader shiver again.


    "Get out of here, if you dare to make trouble again, I''ll kill you." The river wind blows hard.


    The blood knife is like the call of hell.


    The leader couldn''t hold on any longer. He ran away and disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha..." Wu Xiaoyou was so happy that he covered his mouth and laughed.


    "The bear that they ran away just now is really funny. He is so brave that he dares to look for trouble." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "I think we''d better leave here. If we wander here again, I''m afraid there will be disputes." Jiang Feng said.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re so powerful, and you''re afraid they won''t succeed." Wu Xiaoyou raised her neck and said, "I feel like she''s also very powerful.".


    "By the way, why are you so good? I didn''t see it before. " Wu Xiaoyou turned to examine the river breeze.


    "It''s so powerful, but you didn''t find it." Jiang Feng doesn''t explain.


    "I remember that you knocked down Chen Kun last time. At that time, I didn''t care. Now, you are really very powerful." Wu Xiaoyou exclaimed.


    "Shh, don''t shout. What do people think they are doing?" Jiang Feng quickly made a silent gesture.


    "Cut, coward." Wu Xiaoyou looks white and strides forward.


    Wu Xiaoyou refused to leave, but still had to wander around in Wanling city.


    The river breeze is also helpless and has to wait for the next wave of enemies to come.


    After Wu Xiaoyou bought a lot of things he thought he liked, Jiang Feng couldn''t help asking, "don''t you have no money?"


    "Well, I have plenty of money." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "Then why didn''t you pay just now?" The river is silent.


    "Because I''m angry and don''t want to pay." Wu Xiaoyou has good reasons.


    "Because you''re angry, we''ve caused a lot of trouble. You see, someone''s coming again." The river breeze looks far away.


    I saw a group of people coming quickly.


    This time, the posture is even bigger. There are always hundreds of people coming.


    The leader was even more ambitious, fat and round, with a huge lizard sitting under him. The lizard ran very fast and ran to them in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Feng can clearly feel that this person''s strength is not weak, and he is the strongest one in this group.


    "Are you wanton killers?" The man squinted and looked down on the world.


    "Who are you?" Wu Xiaoyou pinched his waist.


    "I am Mohamad, the Lord of the city of all souls." Mohamad.


    Lord mohamo!!!


    Wu Xiaoyou almost exclaimed, "you are the Lord of the city."


    "Yes, it''s me. Do you feel scared? Shaking? " Mohamad was elated.


    "Bah, I''m afraid of a fart. Who should I be? It''s your fart." Wu Xiaoyou''s reply was unexpected. He was scolding Mohamad.


    "What are you talking about!" Mohamad was furious immediately. "I don''t think you want to live any more. Come on, tear her up. No, let everyone have fun first. Such a beautiful girl will be wasted without using it."


    "I see who dares to move. I tell you, if anyone dares to move me, he will die." Wu Xiaoyou is not afraid at all, but stands forward.


    The other party was stunned. Is it difficult for this woman to rely on her?


    They dare not act rashly and look at Mohamad one after another.


    "Look what I''m doing. Give it to me. The Lord of the city will support you. Don''t give me advice." Roared Mohamad.


    That''s what those people dare to do.


    Yes, the Lord of the city has spoken, and he is afraid of a hair.


    Go!


    A group of people did it.


    Wu Xiaoyou hooked up with Jiang Feng and said, "go ahead, you have a chance to show yourself."


    "Me?" River breeze a burst of speechless, "you so arrogant appearance, in the end let me go to fight, I really convinced."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Come on, or none of us can run away." Wu Xiaoyou urged.


    The river breeze is helpless and has to face it.


    No one can fight against the river wind.


    Blood knife crazy wave, in a moment a group of people all fell down, leaving a circle of Mo Hamo.


    "Lord mohamo, do you have anything else to say?" River breeze light way.


    Wu Xiaoyou is more energetic, shouting: "yes, what else do you want to do, say it, we are standing here."


    "..." Mohamad shivered his lips and could not say anything.


    Killing all his subordinates in such a short time is not what ordinary people can do.


    Even he himself can''t kill all his men so quickly, at least it takes half a column of incense time.


    It can be seen that Jiang Feng''s strength has far exceeded his.


    If he dares to talk nonsense again, I''m afraid he will fall next.


    "May I ask you... No, sir, may I have your name?" Mohamelian jumped down from under the lizard and said, "I''m really sorry. I''d better come to my house and prepare some wine for you, OK?"


    Mohamo''s face changes very fast. He was just above the others. Now he is a pug.


    Now where there is the style of a city Lord? He is just a peddler who ignores everything in pursuit of interests.


    That face almost smile into a flower, gill Gang son again fold into a bun.


    Jiang Feng thought, no wonder he can take charge of Wanling city. He turned out to be such a smooth man.


    "That''s right. If you had been like this, you wouldn''t have killed your men. Since you know current affairs so well, take us to your city Lord''s residence. It happens that you don''t have enough to eat in baiweishuang." Wu Xiaoyou is careless.


    It seems that she is the boss, Jiang Feng is just his thug.


    I''m afraid mohamo also misunderstood that she was the main one. She quickly flattered him and said, "it''s all my fault. If you neglect the girl, I''ll accompany you first. Later, I''ll send you some treasures to show my apology."


    "Easy to say, easy to say, lead the way ahead." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "Please, come on, get on my mount, and I''ll show you the way." Mohamad said respectfully.


    Wu Xiaoyou is also not polite, jumped on the lizard''s back, patted one side, let the river wind also come up.


    Naturally, Jiang Feng is not polite. He jumps up and sits down beside Wu Xiaoyou.


    At mohamo''s command, the lizard ran immediately. The speed was really fast. It ran hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, and it was very smooth, not bumpy at all.


    Mohamad himself followed, like a little fellow.


    Along the way, the whole city was watching curiously, because on weekdays, Gao Gao was in the upper City, and the LORD was working as a valet for others. This kind of scene really never happened.


    Of course, people are curious.


    Today, Mohamad has lost face in doing this.


    But losing face is better than losing life.


    It''s important to protect your life.


    Just like the wind of the river, he dares to cut it into meat.


    The lizard stops steadily, and the Lord''s house is here.


    Jiang Feng looked up and saw that it was the city Lord''s mansion. It was located in the middle of the city. The house was tall and deep, comparable to the palace.


    After entering the Lord''s mansion, they turned left and right again and came to a huge living room.


    Mohamo quickly ordered his servants to arrange a large table, and came up with all kinds of delicious food and wine in turn.


    "Please take a seat. I''m sorry for not taking good care of you." Mohamad asked them to sit down.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes have been attracted by a large basin of cyan liquid, like some kind of fruit and vegetable juice.


    It''s so tempting.


    It''s very clear, like Xianlu Qiongjiang. It gives off a light sweet taste, which makes people want to drink it up.


    Wu Xiaoyou''s eyes were soon attracted, staring at a basin of magical liquid.


    Mohamo noticed their eyes and was immediately pleased. He quickly introduced: "this is the jade pulp from Kunlin. It''s very rare. I bought it at a high price. Today, in order to show my sincerity, I took it out to honor you."


    Kunlinyu!


    Longteng Yujiang!


    Hearing these words, Jiang Feng immediately moved his fingers and wanted to drink them immediately.


    It must be a good thing.


    "It''s said that this dragon vine jade paste can enhance the true Qi, and it can also be condensed and consolidated. It''s hard to digest, so you should be careful not to eat too much." Mohamad.


    "I''ve heard of it. It''s really a good thing, but I don''t need it." Wu Xiaoyou shook his head.


    "You don''t need it. I need it. I''m not welcome." As soon as the river breeze came over, he opened his mouth and poured water into his stomach.


    Gudu gudu... A pot of Longteng jade paste came down.


    Bang Dang!


    The basin was put on the table, and the river breeze patted his stomach, which was very refreshing.


    As soon as the Dragon vine jade paste was down, the river breeze immediately felt a dry heat, as if it had been baked on the fire.


    "It''s so hot!"


    The wind of the river loosened his clothes and his face turned red.

 Chapter 884

    Mohamad opened his mouth and looked at the river breeze.


    Before he had finished speaking, the river wind drank up the whole basin of dragon vine jade paste.


    That''s not bad.


    How could he not be shocked.


    He usually takes a sip more than ten days, and never dares to drink more.


    This time, he was drunk up by the river breeze, and he really felt a little distressed.


    "Are you crazy? You dare to drink it all." Wu Xiaoyou was also stunned.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Jiang Feng wiped the corners of his mouth and didn''t care.


    "Oh, I haven''t finished my words yet. This dragon vine jade paste can last for about ten days in one mouthful. It will take at least a few years to digest this pot. If you drink it all at once, I''m afraid you can''t move any more." Mohamad.


    Jiang Feng raised his arm, "I can''t move. I just feel hot and dry. There''s no other difference. By the way, I also feel the power of the river and the sea running in my body."


    But as soon as he finished, his body was stiff.


    "Eh..." the river wind gave a strange cry, and then the body really couldn''t be used.


    He can still talk.


    "It doesn''t matter. You wait. I''ll digest the jade paste every minute." The river breeze is not impatient.


    Buzz!


    The Dantian turns quickly, and the river wind leads the Dragon vine jade slurry to the immortal light.


    Since he reached the stage of cultivating immortal light, a flame like immortal light appeared in his Dantian.


    Xianguang needs to be cultivated and grow up to be big enough.


    Now, any power he gets will be poured into the immortal light, and grow as strong as possible, even a little bit.


    So this time is no exception.


    Longteng jade paste is not a common thing, but a rare thing in Kunlin area. If you take so much at once, it will have a surprising effect.


    After meeting Xianguang, Longteng jade slurry is like ice meeting fire. It melts quickly and then enters Xianguang.


    Xianguang immediately jumped up, much brighter than before.


    And vaguely felt that Xianguang was growing slowly. Although it was very small, the effect was extremely gratifying.


    Soon, Longteng jade pulp was exhausted, and Xianguang had a circle of growth.


    Although it''s weak, it''s a big improvement.


    It''s a good thing from Kunlin.


    Jiang Feng''s body also returned to normal, no longer rigid.


    "Longteng Yujiang is really good." Jiang Feng said happily.


    But he was about to move his chopsticks to taste other dishes when his body stiffened again.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" The river was startled.


    I thought something was wrong.


    Mohamo''s eyes brightened, "you are the precursor of entering Kunlin. Congratulations."


    "I''m really lucky. I remember the last time I entered Kunlin domain was a year ago." Wu Xiaoyou envies.


    Enter Kunlin domain!


    Jiang Feng is very happy.


    Hehe, I just want to go in and have a look, to see where it is.


    I wanted to look for opportunities. Now the opportunities come.


    Well done!


    "When you enter Kunlin, you must pay attention to the fact that there is only a handful of fragrant time. Don''t waste it, and don''t want to find something better. As long as you can find something, hold it. If you are greedy, you may get nothing at last." Wu Xiaoyou warned.


    Wu Xiaoyou just finished, the river wind is a black in front of his eyes, the body appeared a sense of drift, it seems to fly up.


    After a flurry, the river breeze came to a place full of aura.


    Here green, blue sky and white clouds, green water and green mountains, full of vitality everywhere.


    No matter how negative and sad people come here, they will be positive and upward.


    The river breeze took a deep breath of the fresh air and looked around. "This is the legendary Kunlin region. It''s really a good place."


    "They all say there are many good things here. I don''t know where they are?"


    "I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to find something rare."


    The river breeze began to walk, trying to find the treasure.


    Walking, he came to a cliff, on the cliff there are several downward vertical vines, deep bottomless.


    The river is going down.


    Because he found that there was nothing special around him. Instead of staying here, he might as well go down and try his luck.


    After all, Wu Xiaoyou said that you can only stay here for a long time.


    Follow the vine down, immediately felt a cold wind.


    The vines swing gently in the wind, and the river wind grasps the vines tightly for fear of falling down.


    It''s too high to fall.


    To half of the place, the river found that vines on the growth of a few gourds.


    These gourds are colorful. None of them are the same, even in different sizes.


    Jiang Feng Leng Leng, and then ecstatic, "this must be a good thing."


    Although he didn''t know what the use was, he would never let it go and immediately reached for it.


    He was in a better mood when he got the latest three gourds.


    I was about to pick up a few more, but suddenly something came over.


    Right behind him.


    The flapping of the wings is clearly audible.


    The river was shocked. Looking back, it turned out to be a huge bat.


    Bats are covered with barbs, blood red, mouth full of sharp teeth, a pair of claws with the wings flapping times ferocious.


    And bats are not small, like an adult eagle.


    "I thought it was something. It was a bat." Jiang Feng''s wave is a knife.


    With a tear, the bat splits in two.


    "Vulnerable." Jiangfengdao.


    Puling Ling!


    All of a sudden, a large number of bats came and covered the sky.


    "Lying trough, so much." Jiang Feng''s eyelids jump, and he slides down in a hurry.


    Damn, if it''s surrounded, it''s a problem.


    It''s not convenient to attack on rattan. It''s OK to deal with a few.


    You can''t deal with so many at once.


    Barely protect their own body, the wind quickly slide, just about to reach the bottom of the time, the above suddenly shake.


    Look up, mother, a bat is biting vines, and it''s about to bite off.


    "Damn it, this damned bat." River breeze scolds a way.


    Click!


    The cane finally broke.


    The river wind fell down with the vines.


    Looking down, fortunately, the distance from the ground is not very high.


    He was perfectly able to land safely.


    The foot overflows a genuine Qi, landing smoothly, throwing away the pain in the hand, the river breeze raises the blood knife is a burst of slash.


    As long as there are bats near, they must be in different places.


    After some cutting and killing, the bat retreated, and the rest escaped.


    "Hoo The river breeze vomited a turbid gas, "Niang of, didn''t expect to still have this kind of thing."


    Looking around, Jiangfeng found that it was a canyon. Looking up, it was the cliff that just came down.


    At the bottom of the canyon, there is a small stream. The river wind runs past.


    "Hey, it''s really strange. It''s a colorful stream." Jiang Feng looks at him curiously.


    The water in the stream is colorful and beautiful.


    Jiang Feng can''t help squatting down and putting his hand into the stream. It''s cold and comfortable.


    "Well, there are many colored stones at the bottom of the water." The river breeze picked up a piece, weighed it, and felt very heavy.


    "The stone is not big, but it''s very heavy. It''s rare. Maybe it''s also a treasure." The river breeze is directly put into the storage ring.


    He wanted to catch a few more, but he saw a bubble at the bottom of the stream, and a black shadow came out and hit his neck.


    Fortunately, he was quick enough to reach out and catch the shadow.


    A look, turned out to be a colorful river eel.


    It is not small, one meter long, with thick chains and bright colors. It is different from ordinary eels.


    "Good guy, it''s rare to see such a thick river eel." The wind of the river held fast and did not dare to let go.


    This river eel has a lot of fangs in its mouth. If it is bitten, it has to bite off a mouthful of meat.


    River eel is also struggling desperately, trying to break free.


    But I''ll be honest when I use up my strength.


    Jiang Feng thought about how to deal with the river eel. In the dark, he left Kunlin and returned to reality.


    He came back in a funny way, holding a river eel in his hand, as if competing with it.


    Wu Xiaoyou and Mo Hamo were stunned to see the river breeze, and then they stood up one after another.


    Wu Xiaoyou said: "you''re back. What treasure have you found in Kunlin? Take it out and have a look. "


    Jiang Feng was stunned and didn''t answer.


    Wu Xiaoyou saw the river eel in his hand, with an incredible face, and said, "isn''t that it?"


    Jiang Feng nodded, "yes."


    He is also very puzzled, he has not found a good thing, time is up.


    It was the bats that delayed his time.


    It''s irritating.


    Wu Xiaoyou some disappointed, "I also why good things, it turned out to be a river eel, you can really bad luck."


    "Yes, I''m rather unlucky." Jiangfengdao.


    "Wait, let me see." Mohamad came up.


    He looked up carefully, and then his face showed a little surprise, "tut Tut, you have found the treasure."


    "Found treasure? You''re not kidding Jiang Feng thinks that mohamo is making fun of him.


    "You may not know that this is not an ordinary river eel. This is a kind of magical river eel, which is called variegated eel." Mohamo said, "did you catch it in a colorful stream?"


    "Yes, I met a colorful stream. I thought it was novel. I stopped at the bank to observe. Suddenly, such a thing sprang up, and then I caught it. I just caught it, but I didn''t have time to look at it carefully, so I came back." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s right. It''s definitely a colorful eel. You''re really lucky." Mohamad seems to be more excited than the river breeze.


    "What''s the use of this colorful eel? Can it be used to make soup? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    "No, it''s a good thing to improve the strength. As long as it''s confined in the Dantian, it will produce a lot of Qi, knowing that the ability of the colorful eel is exhausted." Mohamad.


    "Get the colorful eel into Dantian? Can I? " Jiang Feng has some doubts.


    How to get a living thing into Dantian.


    Suddenly, he thought of a way when he was in the fairyland.


    Seems to be able to get living things into the Dantian.


    Without waiting for mohamo to answer, Jiang Feng suddenly inhaled with his nose, and the colorful eel inhaled into his nose, and then smoothly entered his body.


    Under the guidance, the colorful eel really entered the Dantian.


    But he just stayed in the Dantian for a little while, and then entered the Xianguang.


    After entering Xianguang, the colorful eel began to swim slowly, releasing its strength, and pregnant Xianguang.


    This is Jiang Feng''s temporary idea. According to mohamo, if the colorful eel can increase the true Qi in the elixir field, then it can expand the immortal light in the immortal light.


    In this way, he won''t have to worry about the growth of Xianguang in the near future.


    At this time, I tried it, but there was no rejection.


    "It works." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    "Er... Do you know the way?" Mohamad said in dismay.


    "A little bit." Jiangfengdao.


    Mohamo was right when he thought about it. The river wind is so strong that he must know these little things.


    "By the way, show me what these things are?" The river breeze took out the three gourds and a stone.


    When mohamo saw these things, his expression immediately became wonderful

 Chapter 885

    Three gourds of different colors.


    A colored stone.


    Mohamo took it from Jiang Feng, carefully placed it on the table and took a deep breath: "I have to say that you are the most lucky person I have ever seen. It''s absolutely rare that you brought so many good things back from Kunlin domain once."


    "It''s good that most people can bring back the same thing. Many people can''t bring back anything at all."


    "Some people have bad luck. They die in Kunlin and never come back."


    "It''s not a bluff. It''s all true."


    Mohamo straightened his round stomach and then said, "you may not know what these three gourds are, so I''ll tell you in detail."


    "This kind of gourd is called colorful gourd. There are several colors, and the function of each color is different."


    "Your three gourds are red, cyan and blue."


    "These three colors are the most common, but they are also very rare."


    "Take the red gourd as an example. Once it is excited, it can emit a mysterious flame."


    "Green gourd can send out a green light to attack the enemy."


    "And the blue gourd can pour seawater and sweep the world."


    "But if you want to control them, you have to refine them first."


    "Even if some people have these things, it''s useless if they can''t refine them."


    Mohamad was full of envy in his speech, but he didn''t have such a good life.


    "Refining is not easy, for me, it''s not a matter at all." The river breeze spread out the palm at will, a flame jumped out, immediately wrapped the red gourd.


    The river breeze is a master of refining weapons, and there is a sea pith and fire, so it''s not a problem.


    Red gourd in the sea pith fire quenching, the color becomes more and more red bright.


    Suddenly open a layer of energy wave, red gourd has been completely controlled by the river.


    "Get up!"


    River palm up a support, red gourd spin fly, red awn spread.


    Whoo!


    A flame from the red gourd, such as a long river general, splash around.


    Mohamo and Wu Xiaoyou quickly avoid, face full of shock.


    "Ha ha, it''s really easy to use." The river breeze laughs a, by the way the other two gourds also give the quenching.


    For a while, red gourd, green gourd and blue gourd were flying in the air, forming a line.


    One is fire, one is blue light, one is sea water.


    Three completely different substances interweave together, the color is amazing, and the energy is huge and overwhelming.


    "This is really a good thing. Kunlin has not gone in vain." Jiang Feng is very satisfied.


    Put away the three gourds and everything will be quiet.


    Mohamo even more flattered to the river, said: "Congratulations, with these three gourds, no matter in which territory can have a place, prestige."


    "You don''t have to say anything else. Then tell me what this stone is." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I was about to say that." Mohamad said with a smiley face: "if I expect it to be true, this stone is from the same place as the colorful eel."


    Hey, that''s true.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. He not only looked up at Mohamad, but also saw a lot of things.


    "It''s called Caiguang stone. It''s not very useful, but it''s very useful for women." Mohamad then said: "if women wear this thing close to their bodies, they can beautify their face and maintain their beautiful youth."


    "Really, you said earlier, this thing suits me best." Wu Xiaoyou was overjoyed. Without saying a word, he snatched it from Jiang Feng''s hands. He held it in his hands and couldn''t put it down.


    "Of course it''s true. How could I cheat?" Mohamo said, "if you take this thing with you, it will be more effective."


    Mohamo has not forgotten to flatter Wu Xiaoyou.


    "Hee hee Wu Xiaoyou is more happy.


    But Jiang Feng is not happy.


    No matter how much you like it, you can''t take it.


    You have to get your own consent.


    I was going to leave it to my own woman.


    Now being robbed by Wu Xiaoyou, Jiang Feng has no choice but to come back.


    Just give it to her as a favor.


    "I''ll give it to you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thank you very much." Wu Xiaoyou knows. Thank you.


    The first time I entered Kunlin, I got such a big harvest, which made Jiangfeng have greater expectation for the next time.


    Feeling the faint growth of Xianguang, Jiangfeng is very happy.


    There is nothing to be happy about.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, let''s have some food and wine. I think everyone is hungry, too." Mohamad invited each other warmly, and the three took their seats again.


    Mohamad frequently toasts, river breeze also comes not to refuse, a cup, is also refreshing.


    After eating and drinking, mohamo turned his eyes and said, "today is a day of great joy. Why don''t I take out a treasure and let you enjoy it?"


    "Yes, yes, what''s the treasure? Take it out quickly and enjoy it together." Wu Xiaoyou didn''t even think about it and blurted it out.


    Even if the river breeze doesn''t want to see it.


    Mohamad immediately sent up a tray, tray covered with a piece of cloth, do not know what is put on top.


    Mohamad opened the cloth above and revealed a jade, which was about the size of a palm. It was simple and plain, and its texture was transparent. It was not an ordinary jade.


    A closer look at the river breeze shows that there is a butterfly pattern inside the jade, which seems to be dancing.


    "Please see, this jade is called butterfly pith. It took me a lot of trouble to get it. It is said that it was left by the butterfly people who had already died. It contains a unique original skill of the butterfly people. If anyone can understand it, he can gallop anywhere in the world, and no one can reach it." Mohamad said solemnly.


    "Are you willing to take out such a good thing?" Wu Xiaoyou asked suspiciously.


    Yes, according to Mohamad, it''s something that everyone is fighting for. Anyone who gets it will keep it secret and never walk around.


    But now Mohamad is generous to take out with them to appreciate, this kind of unreasonable behavior certainly makes people suspect.


    "I can''t understand the original skill inside, so I can only take it out, and I can''t bury it in my hands, then I will be a sinner for all ages." Mohamad said sincerely.


    "I believe you." Wu Xiaoyou picked up the butterfly marrow to see.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care whether Mohamad''s words are true or false when there is something good in front of her.


    Butterfly marrow start, but do not feel cold, but there is a kind of warm.


    Wu Xiaoyou said: "it''s really different jade."


    "Just a moment, there will be more difference next." Mohamad is mysterious.


    He brought a basin of water and put the pith in.


    Soon, a magical scene happened.


    After the pith of the butterfly entered the water, it brightened up immediately, and a butterfly flew out of the jade wall, flying all over the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Wu Xiaoyou said happily.


    Girls like colorful things, Wu Xiaoyou is no exception, she immediately wanted to catch one.


    "Girl, don''t move. These butterflies are nothingness and don''t exist in reality." Mohamad said: "it is said that by observing these flying butterflies, we can understand the original skills of butterfly people."


    "Look at the butterflies?" Wu Xiaoyou said, "what can you see? Do you learn to fly? "


    "I don''t know about that. I''ve observed it many times, but I can''t find out the clue at any time. I don''t have any hope for a long time." Mohamo said: "sometimes I feel that this legend is false, there is no butterfly man, there is no original technology, everything is made up a beautiful lie."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe it''s true. I''ll have a good observation. If I realize something, I''ll make a profit." Wu Xiaoyou is more interested in observing.


    The river breeze is also attracted by the flying butterflies, hoping to find out something.


    Staring at a butterfly to see, from the first look at each one, to the last look at several.


    Looking at it, I lose patience.


    Because I can''t see anything.


    And I was dazzled.


    Jiang Feng rubbed his eyes and stopped looking.


    Jiang Feng found that mohamo didn''t look either, but sat there drinking tea. Maybe he lost interest completely and knew that it was nothing to look at.


    In fact, Jiang Feng''s understanding of his mind is nothing more than to take it out and let everyone understand it together. If anyone can understand it, he will get a share of it, which is better than smashing it in his hand.


    Now only Wu Xiaoyou is still in high spirits, chasing butterflies around, like a little girl chasing and frolicking in the grassland.


    Inadvertently, Jiangfeng saw some changes in the basin of water, it seems that there is a villain.


    The river breeze in the heart move, quietly slightly close, a careful look, as expected is a villain.


    The little man sat at the bottom of the basin like a Buddha, his eyes closed and his hands folded.


    The image of villain is very light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Just when Jiang Feng couldn''t figure out what was going on with the villain, he turned into a black spot and quickly penetrated into his eyebrows.


    Look at the bottom of the basin, the villain has disappeared.


    Then, a complete set of mysterious things appeared in Jiang Feng''s mind.


    After a close look, Jiang Feng was surprised.


    This is the original skill of butterfly man.


    I didn''t expect to hide it in the bottom of the basin.


    The original technique is divided into five parts: dormancy, rebirth, enchanting dance, sharing and release.


    These five parts completely elaborated the butterfly person''s life sentiment.


    From the beginning of patience, to the final release, during the period of many feelings, so there is a colorful process.


    There are different skills in each part. For example, dormancy contains three skills: deep hiding in the earth, being able to endure and resonating with the earth.


    The earth is hidden in the earth, silent, and integrated with the earth, so that the enemy can not be aware of, and then can surprise the enemy.


    No matter how chaotic the environment is, an can keep a very quiet state of mind. He doesn''t panic even in the face of great danger. Instead, he takes a chance to strike a fatal blow at the enemy.


    The resonance of the earth vein can be connected with the earth vein, and can detect any movement in all directions. Whether it is to detect danger or to find the enemy''s trace, it has an unexpected effect.


    With these three skills, it''s really like a tiger adding wings. Jiangfeng will have powerful means to deal with the enemy in the future.


    Knowing these things, Jiang Feng will understand the true meaning of the original technology.


    In fact, the original skill is a kind of cycle derived from the butterfly man''s own growth process. Over time, it has become a set of perfect skills.


    Most of the time, it can only be used by butterfly people themselves, but there are also a few foreigners who can master it.


    It all depends on fate and chance.


    It''s a great fate for Jiang Feng to get this kind of original skill today.


    However, Jiang Feng is still unable to master these original skills, and he has not even reached the initial "dormancy" stage.


    Shocked, Jiang Feng looked at mohamo, and saw that mohamo didn''t find anything unusual about him, so he was relieved.


    It''s better for him to know it by himself.


    Jiang Feng looks at Wu Xiaoyou again. Wu Xiaoyou is still chasing for the beauty of butterflies.


    Now Jiang Feng knows something, and no one else can see the original skill, because everyone is attracted by the beautiful butterflies. They all hope to find clues from the butterflies, but they ignore the basin where the pith of the butterflies is in full bloom.


    If you lower your head, you will get the original skill.


    Sometimes it''s like this. The unreachable things are in front of us, and the things in front of us are very far away.


    Far away! Near too!


    Time! My life!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 886

    Wu Xiaoyou is finally tired.


    "Nothing. I won''t look." Wu Xiaoyou sat down and had a cup of tea.


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing. It''s not so easy to see the clue." Mohamad said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s true." Wu Xiaoyou sighed.


    Mohamad put the pith away and the butterfly disappeared.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door was kicked and several people burst in.


    "Who?" Cried Mohamad.


    In his city Lord''s mansion, who dares to make such a mistake is just the opposite.


    "Mohamad, it''s very brave of you to share the pith here." A very coquettish woman said.


    This woman is charming and has a great visual impact.


    Between the words, eyes, red lips, pink tongue, live goblin.


    But she is really a spirit, because she is full of evil spirit.


    Behind the woman, there are dozens of spiritual objects of different races.


    But all of them are monstrous and evil.


    "Scorpion nine Mei, it''s you. How dare you come to my city Lord''s mansion to be presumptuous." Mohamad.


    "Ha ha, it''s me. I''m not surprised." Scorpion nine says with a smile.


    "Scorpion nine Mei, I advise you to go as soon as possible, I am not the place where you want to come." Mohamad said.


    "Don''t be strong and calm. All your men are dead. Now there are few of them except yourself." Scorpion nine Mei disdain way.


    Mohamad''s face changed. "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you understand what I''m doing? Give me the pith, and I''ll let you live. " Scorpion nine Mei cold down face way.


    "It''s for the pith of the butterfly. Why should I take it? It''s just a piece of jade that can''t be seen. Here you are." Mohamo throw out, the butterfly pith to the scorpion nine Mei.


    Scorpion nine Mei stretched out a hand to receive, grasped in the hand, "calculate you know current affairs."


    "Here''s the pith. I''ll go." Mohamad will leave immediately.


    Scorpion nine Mei also didn''t stop him, let him go.


    Wu Xiaoyou gives Jiang Feng a wink and signals to go.


    "You stay for me, Mohamad leaves for me. What can you give me?" Scorpion nine Mei stopped them.


    "We have nothing. Please let us go." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "What if I don''t let you go?" Scorpion nine Mei light way.


    "If you don''t leave, you''ll die." Jiang Feng is not so patient.


    It''s just a few spiritual things. I want to see their scam and seek death.


    Bang!


    Jiangfeng a boxing out, hit scorpion nine Mei.


    But scorpion nine Mei body shape a flash, unexpectedly avoided this blow, make river breeze one punch fall empty.


    Jiang Feng is stunned, the strength of the other side seems to be good.


    But soon he was denied, not the strength is good, but the body method is unique, seems to dodge the ability is very strong.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    WOW!


    The river breeze heart reads a move, the secret territory technique stimulates, a secret territory instant unfolds, the scorpion nine Mei shrouded in it.


    Secret realm is his inheritance in the ancient world. Today, it is the first time to use it against the enemy.


    Scorpion nine Mei was brought into the secret, immediately dizzy, because she did not understand what happened, how good the world found a change.


    How can she know that this is a world under the river breeze, and her death is coming.


    Although Jiang Feng can''t make the best use of the secret realm now, it''s more than enough to deal with a spirit object.


    There are mountains, water and creatures in the secret place. Just like the real world, things in the secret place can attack.


    But he can make up for it.


    Whoosh!


    Constantly flashing, around the scorpion nine Mei shuttle.


    The blood knife swings out, a knife falls on the scorpion nine beautiful body.


    Soon, scorpion nine Mei was cut into countless pieces of meat, miserable.


    Scorpion nine Mei is dead, Jiangfeng immediately take back the secret place.


    Nothing seems to have happened. There is only a pile of broken meat on the ground.


    With the scorpion nine Mei to those spirit things see this scene is a Leng, and then a huge shock, scream a few flustered escape.


    How could the river wind let them go? The blood knife cut them out and killed them all in three or two.


    It was not the first time that Wu Xiaoyou saw Jiang Feng kill people like this, so he was not surprised. Instead, he ran to the pile of broken meat and picked up something.


    That''s the pith.


    "No one wants such a good thing, so I''ll take it, hee hee." Wu Xiaoyou put things into his arms.


    "Let''s go. We can''t stay here long." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Wu Xiaoyou nodded, and they ran out immediately.


    I just ran to the gate of the Lord''s mansion and met mohamo.


    At this time, mohamo was carrying big and small bags of things. He was blue and flustered. When he saw them, he walked and said, "let''s go. I can''t be the Lord of the city. Today, I was found here by scorpion Jiumei. Their brothers and sisters must have come too. Sorry, you two. Take care of yourself."


    Mohamad is going out.


    "Hey, you make it clear, what are the brothers and sisters of scorpion nine Mei? She has been killed by us. What are you afraid of Wu Xiaoyou holds mohamo.


    "You don''t know the ten ghosts in the demon realm. They are the ten people including scorpion Jiumei. They call themselves brothers and sisters. They are domineering in the demon realm. Today they are looking for the butterfly pith. If they can''t get it, they will kill all souls." Mohamad.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. It''s important to run for your life. See you later."


    Mohamad called the two relatives and ran away in a hurry.


    "What to do?" Wu Xiaoyou looks at the river breeze.


    "Of course, it''s also running. I''m still waiting for the ten ghosts to come here." The river breeze has come out of the door.


    "Wait for me." Wu Xiaoyou is in a hurry to keep up.


    Two people out of the main house, walk a few streets, but found that the original busy streets become cold and quiet, no one is missing, only the mess.


    The river breeze immediately felt something was wrong.


    "Be careful, maybe ten ghosts are already in the city." Jiangfengdao.


    After another walk, they saw a corpse mountain piled up with corpses. Under the mountain, blood was spreading. It was terrible.


    "Ah, they have killed all the people in Wanling city." Wu Xiaoyou screamed, his face full of panic.


    "Don''t worry about that. Let''s get out of town first." Jiangfengdao.


    Heading for the gate, I can see the corpses all over the ground from time to time in the middle. It''s shocking.


    At this time, a fire broke out in the direction of the city Lord''s house, and the city Lord''s house was burned by a fire.


    "Mohamad must have set the fire. In this way, the ten ghosts will think that the city Lord''s house has also been looted. They won''t trouble Mohamad any more. Instead, we are in trouble." Jiang Feng looked at the fire in the distance, looking a little cold, "this mohamo is too cunning, he ran away, leaving the trouble to others."


    "What trouble can we have?" Wu Xiaoyou doesn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Feng.


    "Ten ghost spirits don''t look for mohamo, they must look for the people who have contacted him recently, and we just came out of the city Lord''s mansion, you say trouble is not trouble." Jiangfengdao.


    Wu Xiaoyou suddenly realized, "I understand that if ten ghosts can''t get the pith of the butterfly, they will always look for it, so they must think that we have the pith of the butterfly, and then they will not let go."


    "Yes, but we do have the pith." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, I''ll throw it away." Wu Xiaoyou felt out the pith of the butterfly and tried to throw it.


    "It''s no use. If you throw it away, they''ll still come to us." Jiangfengdao.


    "Er..." Wu Xiaoyou raised his hand, not willing to throw, "well, keep it."


    "How are you."


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the ground, the soil was turned over, and a man jumped out.


    This is a short man with a braid on his head. His skin is dark, his head is big, his body is small, his arms are as thin as firewood, and he holds two bonesetting knives in his hands. It makes people feel like a clown playing juggling.


    "Who are you?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Hey, hey, I''m one of the ten ghosts you''re talking about, rat Shilang." Rat Shilang grinned.


    "I see." The river calmed down.


    Ten ghost spirit just, just now that scorpion nine Mei all killed, not bad this one.


    Besides, ten ghosts don''t seem to be powerful.


    "Give me the pith. Don''t wait for me to do it." Rat Shilang road.


    "Come and get it yourself. As long as you can take it, it''s yours." Jiang Feng said.


    "Hum, it seems that you will never die until you reach the Yellow River." Mouse a rotation, body into the ground, the ground immediately uplift a mound, toward the foot of the river forced.


    "I dare to show off my small skills in front of me, and I can''t help myself." When the wind blows down, the blade cuts into the ground.


    Suddenly a stream of blood came out.


    Jiang Feng pulls out the blood knife, and mouse Shilang is already on the tip of the knife, staring at his eyes, leaving a breath.


    "You..." rat Shilang mouth bleeding, "who are you? Why is it so powerful? "


    "You have no right to know who I am." River breeze disdains a way: "you this is what son of a bitch ten ghost spirit, simply is several gather together of fox friend.". I can''t even stop it. I''m talking big


    "You go down to accompany that scorpion nine Mei, don''t live in the world, harm others."


    Suddenly pull out the blood knife, mouse ten Lang body two half.


    But mouse ten Lang has not died thoroughly, brain still has consciousness, mouth wriggles a few, "scorpion nine Mei died?"


    "Our brothers and sisters will take revenge for us..."


    "Certainly..."


    In the end, the voice of rat Shilang was almost inaudible.


    "There''s so much nonsense." Jiang Feng put forward a kick and directly kicked the head of the rat.


    This time, rat Shilang is completely finished.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Wanling City, Jiangfeng and Wu Xiaoyou go directly to Jinghe.


    There are still two days left, and the valley will open. They are going to the holy land of man.


    Soon into the night, the closer to Jinghe, the more wild it was. There were woods, mountains and streams everywhere, and some wandering creatures often appeared.


    As long as you dare to find fault, the river never let go.


    "We can''t make it to Jinghe tonight. We''d better find a place to rest. I''m a little hungry. My legs are numb and I can''t walk any more." Wu Xiaoyou stopped.


    The river breeze looked around for a while. It was a forest here. With the fall of night, it was dark all around, and nothing could be seen clearly. It was really not suitable for us to go any further.


    "Well, then stop to have a rest and go on tomorrow morning." Jiangfengdao.


    Next, Jiang Feng found dry firewood, made a fire, and then caught two fat birds. They sat around the fire and had a barbecue.


    Wu Xiaoyou''s mouth is full of saliva.


    "Wow, it smells good." Wu Xiaoyou bowed his head and smelled the fragrance. He was addicted.


    "Well, it''s ready to eat." Jiangfengdao.


    Wu Xiaoyou naturally will not slow, a tear off a bird leg to the mouth.


    Wu Xiaoyou''s mouth is full of bird meat.


    Jiang Feng has no choice but to smile. He feels that Wu Xiaoyou is just like a child who has not grown up yet. His heart is very tender.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 887

    After eating, Wu Xiaoyou burps and leans against the tree to rest. Jiang Feng is alert to the surroundings, worried that the ten ghosts will catch up.


    Since you won''t catch up, you should also be careful of the attack of nearby spirit objects and wild animals.


    Suddenly, Wu Xiaoyou opened his eyes again and took out the pith of the butterfly. "Do you think this thing is really so magical? What''s in it? "


    "There should be." River wind is not good, to tell the truth, "even if not, you take when a jewelry is good."


    "That''s right. It''s nice on the waist." Wu Xiaoyou found a red rope, tied the pith and hung it on his waist. It''s really good. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a waist drop.


    Wu Xiaoyou was very satisfied, so he closed his eyes again.


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Feng was experiencing the original skill, and suddenly felt something close to them.


    The river breeze slowly stood up, eyes flashing, looking in a direction.


    Sha Sha!


    The slight sound of footsteps is amplified in Jiang Feng''s ears, such as walking in front of him.


    With these footsteps, the river wind instantly locked the other side''s walking route and number.


    "A total of 13 people came, three of them were strong, and the remaining 10 were all minions."


    "Come on, I just have a little understanding of" dormancy "in the original technique. It''s also good to try my skills."


    Wu Xiaoyou also jumped up at this time, and she was aware of the enemy.


    "Let''s go." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "Don''t worry. Since the other party is here, don''t leave. You listen to my arrangement and I''ll deal with it alone." Jiang Feng said.


    Wu Xiaoyou knew the strength of Jiangfeng, and when he thought about it, he really didn''t have to run to meet the enemy.


    "You relax and I''ll hide you." Jiang Feng creates a secret place and brings Wu Xiaoyou into it.


    Suddenly, Wu Xiaoyou disappeared.


    Then Jiang Feng''s body gradually turns black and gray, and sinks into the earth.


    It''s like the posture of the land officials when they enter the land.


    Soon, the river wind completely sank into the ground, as if there was no such person as him.


    This is the earth hidden in the dormant part of the original technology.


    Now he has a little feeling, so he can''t wait to try it.


    A group of people from the other side rushed over and looked around, but there was no one.


    "What''s the matter? It''s here. I just felt the breath." A burly man said.


    Man looks fierce, leopard head around the eyes, eyes full of murderous.


    This is Bao Ba Liang, one of the ten ghosts. They are the ones who come to pursue and kill him.


    Scorpion nine Mei and rat ten Lang''s death, let them shocked, get the news, Qiqi out, vowed to kill the killer.


    "Maybe I ran away." Said a woman next to him.


    This woman wuqigu is also one of the ten ghost spirits. Her lips are bright red, her eyes are black, her face is frosty and cold. She looks like a vicious woman.


    "You guys, search around. You can''t let them go." Said another old man.


    The old man is not a good man either. It can be seen from the ferocious scar on his face.


    The old man''s name is zhangliushan. He is the sixth of the ten ghosts. Although he is old, he is the most cruel.


    At the command of zhangliu mountain, the rest of the people immediately scattered and began to search in a carpet style.


    However, they did not know that the river wind was at their feet, and they were not aware of it.


    Jiang Feng is not only secretly happy, it seems that he has understood the trick of "hiding in the earth".


    Now, if you make a move, you will be able to catch the other side.


    But he''s going to kill one by one.


    Otherwise, there will be no fun.


    Swim slowly, river wind close to a guy, intend to be the first prey.


    WOW!


    Jiang Feng grabbed the guy''s feet and yanked him into the ground.


    If you can''t resist, you can solve it cleanly.


    A man not far away turned his head and saw nothing. He wondered, "what sound do I hear? It''s really strange. It''s weird here. "


    "Hello, brother, where are the people?"


    It''s quiet all around.


    "Maybe I was so nervous that I had hallucinations." The man turned to go.


    But the foot sank, the whole body rolled into the ground.


    "Wu ~ ~"


    After a struggle, he fell into silence.


    There is only some soil that seems to have been turned over on the ground.


    Kill another one.


    In this way, Jiang Feng killed those minions one after another, leaving three of the ten ghosts.


    Now it''s time to clean them up.


    "No, our people are gone." At this time, zhangliu mountain also realized that it was not good.


    "Don''t spread out, the enemy must be nearby." Wuqigu road.


    "Good. I''ve finally met my opponent." Leopard eight Liang licked his lips.


    Jiang Feng is not in a hurry, but can''t bear to move, slowly wear away their patience.


    As time goes by, their patience is also consumed.


    Soon, the most irascible leopard eight Liang couldn''t help it and yelled: "grandma, you have the seed to fight me. Don''t hide. You are so angry."


    "Come out, come on, I''ll crush your head."


    Bang!


    Leopard eight two one punch breaks a tree, like a manic lion.


    "Eight, calm down. Don''t leave us." Shouts zhangliushan.


    But Bao Ba Liang didn''t listen at all, destroyed the surrounding trees crazily, and gradually moved away from zhangliu mountain and wuqigu.


    "It''s you."


    The wind of the river approaches Bao Ba Liang quickly from the ground.


    With a tearing sound, a blood light sprang out from the ground, and one of the leopard''s legs fell off.


    "Ah..." Bao Ba Liang fell down and howled.


    "Eight!"


    Zhangliushan and wuqigu ran past.


    "Leave me alone. He''s underground. Come on, kill him." The leopard Baliang cried.


    Wuqigu immediately raised a tail behind her, which was the poisonous tail of her centipede.


    Brush!


    The poison tail stabbed to the ground and made a big pit. The soil turned up was black and the poison spread rapidly. Everywhere it went, the plants withered and died. The toxicity was unprecedented.


    But it''s not difficult for the river breeze, because the river breeze is not afraid of poison.


    No matter how toxic the toxin is, it''s like cold water to the river wind, and it doesn''t work at all.


    "Now he can''t run away. As long as he is poisoned by my mother, he will have to wait to die." Wuqigu is very confident about her poison.


    But she was wrong.


    At this time, the river wind has come to her feet, and then suddenly a fly, throw her high.


    Then the blood knife falls and the poison tail is cut off.


    Plop!


    Wu Qigu, who lost her poisonous tail, fell on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Are you ok?" Wuqigu was shocked. Since she used the poison, she had never failed, and such a thing had never happened.


    "A little centipede really thinks he is invincible." Jiang Feng disdained to say: "you are just a clown. If you met me earlier, you would have died earlier."


    "You killed our people?" Zhangliu mountain is still calm, Yin measurement road.


    "Maybe it''s me, and I forgot, because I killed too many people." River breeze light way.


    "It''s very generous of you to let me try your skills." Zhangliushan turned his wrist and released an iron ball.


    The iron balls clattered and staggered, the steel needles appeared, and the iron balls became stabbing balls.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The steel needle shoots out like a wasp and rushes to the river.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a good move, but it''s a pity." The river spirit spread out and immediately formed an invisible protective layer.


    The steel needles stuck on it, stagnated and could not move.


    The tail of the needle makes a buzzing sound, which makes the scalp numb.


    "Scatter it for me."


    With a wave of the river wind''s big hand, the steel needle shoots at zhangliu mountain in the opposite direction.


    Your own things attack you.


    Zhangliu mountain was a little confused for a moment.


    He had never been in such a situation. He was at a loss.


    Puchi, Puchi


    When he was stunned, the needle had passed through his body.


    Zhangliu mountain is full of blood eyes.


    "..." zhangliushan shook his body a few times, then fell to the ground and died.


    The remaining Bao Ba Liang and Wu Qi Gu were also seriously injured and had no power to fight again.


    Jiang Feng holds the blood knife and walks towards them step by step.


    "Come on, how do you want to die? I can satisfy you all. " Jiang Feng said like death.


    "We choose not to die." Leopard eight Liang suddenly burst out, unexpectedly burst out the last potential, return to the body, into a fierce leopard, crazy impact.


    "It''s no use fighting a trapped beast or dying." The river breeze has no fear, inserts the blood knife in one side, both hands clap, hits a huge dragon.


    highlight dragon''s shame!


    Bang!


    The Dragon hit Bao Ba Liang hard.


    An explosion, leopard eight Liang directly into a smash.


    Wuqigu also struggled to attack.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t give her a chance at all. She kicked out the blood knife and shot it straight into her chest.


    At this point, the other party''s people all died.


    "It''s not challenging, it''s boring." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    Take back the secret, Wu Xiaoyou also returned to reality.


    Wu Xiaoyou saw the corpses all over the ground, a small mouth, "so soon solved?"


    "It''s just a dozen people. It''s easy to solve." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, since we''ve all killed them, let''s have a rest." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    Her heart is big, and she plans to rest.


    Jiang Feng said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid we can''t have a rest. I feel that someone will come. We must leave here immediately. If we want to have a rest, we have to find a new place."


    "Ah, really, these people are really hateful. They deserve to be killed." Wu Xiaoyou suddenly became angry.


    Taking advantage of the night, they left here and went on their way.


    It didn''t take long for the day to break, and it should be safe for the time being.


    Under Wu Xiaoyou''s repeated suggestions, they stopped again to have a rest.


    Just in front of a stream, they can drink some water and wash their faces.


    Taking advantage of the leisure time, the river breeze asked, "should the Jinghe be coming soon?"


    "It''s fast. It''s half a day''s walk away." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "By the way, the closer you get to Jinghe, the more careful you should be, because there will be a lot of people gathered here, waiting for Jinghe to open. Usually there will be a lot of conflicts in these days."


    "The last time I came in from the holy land, there was a large-scale fight and many people died."


    "I see. Let''s try to keep a low profile." Jiang Feng nodded.


    After they had a rest, they continued on their way to Jinghe.


    In the afternoon, they finally arrived at Jinghe.


    Here, the river wind knows that Jinghe is a waterfall.


    Wu Xiaoyou told him that after the Jinghe was opened, as long as you cross the waterfall, you can cross the Jinghe, and then you can reach the holy land.


    Now there are many people around the waterfall. They are alert like a rabbit. They don''t speak, they just stay together in silence.


    The atmosphere here is depressing.


    Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou find a humble corner to squat down, not to provoke others.


    Soon, Jiang Feng saw several people who had met each other.


    Close to the waterfall, Wang Minglei of xingqimen, Liu Zhong of huozong and Zhang Shitian of tadou school sit around. Their companions stare around to prevent people from approaching.


    It seems that they are going back to the holy land.


    But Chen Kun, who was familiar with them, couldn''t go back. He could only sleep in the demon realm.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 888

    It''s getting late.


    Tonight, the valley will not open, until tomorrow.


    So tonight is the last night before Jinghe opens.


    These people around Jinghe began to agitate.


    This is the time for revenge.


    When we get to the holy land of human beings, no one will tell us who is going to be.


    So tonight is the time for all kinds of contradictions to break out.


    However, Jiang Feng has been observing Wang Minglei, Liu Zhong and Zhang Shitian.


    Because he felt that these three people would have intersection with him in the future.


    At this time, Liu Zhong of huozong suddenly stood up and went to some people in the distance.


    "Hey, you guys better get out of here. I don''t want to see you again." Liu Zhong is proud.


    Those people stood up one after another, and one of them said, "Liu Zhong, don''t think that we are afraid of you because we are relying on the fire sect behind you. I tell you, we won''t leave yet. We will accompany you to the end whatever you want."


    "Ha ha, it is worthy of being the biggest private organization in the holy land of man, magic temple." Liu Zhong said with a sneer, "but you should take yourself seriously. I don''t pay any attention to the bullshit magic temple."


    Liu Zhong waved his fist, "today I will beat you."


    When Ying Luan saw Liu Zhong attacking, he naturally did not show weakness.


    Damn, who''s afraid of who!


    They are not easy to be provoked. At least they are a respectable organization. Although they are not a regular sect, they are powerful and their members are powerful.


    I''m never afraid of anything.


    Shopping to the end.


    The two immediately fought together.


    After a contest, Liu Zhong is not Ying Luan''s opponent.


    Should Luan a boxing in Liu Zhong''s chest, Liu Zhongteng stepped back a few steps, his face became iron blue.


    "Ha ha, Liu Zhong of huozong is just like that. Just now, his tone was as loud as heaven. He turned out to be a guy who is not good at seeing and using. I Pooh." Ying Luan laughed.


    "You..." Liu Zhong was very angry. "Just now, I just failed. Next, I won''t be soft handed. Look at the move."


    Liu Zhong launched another attack.


    Whoo!


    Liu Zhong let out a fire, spread heaven and earth, should Luan to shine in it.


    Huozong is very good at fire control. When attacking, there is always fire.


    Should Luan be caught off guard, repeatedly back, but still by the flame burned half sleeve.


    Liu Zhong took advantage of the victory to pursue, repeatedly hit the flames, and made Ying Luan embarrassed for a time.


    "Son of a bitch, a guy who can only play with fire." Should Luan scold a way.


    "Ha ha, you can play if you have the ability. Now I see how arrogant you are." Liu Zhong regained his face. He was overjoyed and attacked fiercely.


    When he dodged, Ying Luan thought quickly about the countermeasures. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he suddenly moved forward. He was about to stick Liu Zhong''s body.


    He''s planning a close combat.


    Although Liu Zhong''s fire control skills are powerful, they are basically long-range attacks. If he is in close combat, his shortcomings will be exposed, and his weaknesses in combat will be exposed.


    Should Luan suddenly close, Liu Zhong startled, melee is his most afraid way, did not expect that should Luan so quickly found his weakness.


    Bad luck.


    A melee between Ying Luan and Liu Zhong disrupted Liu Zhong''s position, but at the same time, he also solved his own crisis, which made Liu Zhong fall into a crisis.


    In this case, Liu Zhong could only step back and try to distance himself here.


    But Ying Luan won''t give him another chance.


    This opportunity is rare. We must give Liu Zhong a heavy blow. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who will be beaten later.


    Click!


    Should Luan hand more than a double leaf knife, wrist a shake is suddenly shot out.


    Puchi!


    Liu Zhong was stabbed in the thigh with a double blade knife.


    Liu Zhong staggered and couldn''t stand up straight.


    Should Luan and then a few punches, thoroughly hit Liu Zhong to lie down.


    Even so, should Luan or do not intend to let Liu Zhong, since the start, it is necessary to kill each other.


    You can''t leave yourself a curse.


    Should Luan is about to die, star chess door of Wang Minglei can''t see down.


    At least Liu Zhong is with them. How can he not give a hand at the moment of life and death.


    "Should Luan, this is your wrong, in front of me, there is no reason to kill." Wang Minglei threw a white chess piece and hit Ying Luan''s wrist.


    Should Luan eat pain, look down, the wrist is red and swollen.


    "Wang Minglei, you are so mean when people are unprepared." Should Luan angry way.


    "For people like you, you have to use this method." Wang Minglei light way.


    "Ha ha, you Xingqi gate is just like this. You are like birds of a feather with their huozong. Our magic temple will always make you pay the price." Should Luan reluctantly back down, no longer fighting.


    Because of Wang Minglei''s hand, he is not sure of victory.


    Wang Minglei''s strength is far ahead of Liu Zhong''s.


    Liu Zhong expressed his gratitude to Wang Minglei and remembered the kindness of saving his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng has been watching them silently, thinking, is this over? It''s so boring.


    "Well, you see, there seems to be a conflict among a group of people over there." Wu Xiaoyou points to the other side.


    Looking at the river breeze, it is true that there is another conflict.


    But they''re all small people. They''re just making a little fuss. There''s nothing to look at.


    Jiang Feng said, "let''s just be honest. If people don''t offend me, I won''t do it."


    "How boring that is." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "If you don''t like it, you can provoke others." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''m afraid they won''t succeed. I''m the eldest lady of Shenmen." Wu Xiaoyou is very unconvinced.


    "Then you go. I''m not looking at you." The wind of the river shows its hand.


    "You..." Wu Xiaoyou pursed, "I really don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    Wu Xiaoyou angrily ignored the wind and turned his head elsewhere.


    But Wu Xiaoyou saw a person, after seeing this person, her eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, it seems very reluctant to see this person.


    "It''s bad luck to meet him here." Wu Xiaoyou whispered.


    And at this time that person also happened to see her, smiling came over.


    "What a coincidence, Xiao you, that we met you here. Our fate is really deep." Song Lin Jiang road.


    "Who has a deep affinity with you? Go away. I don''t know you." Wu Xiaoyou has no good airway.


    "Xiaoyou, come on, we are all so familiar. Besides, your father is very satisfied with me. As long as you agree, we can go back to the Holy Land and get married now." Song Linjiang is not angry, but the smile on his face is very obscene.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense here. Who is familiar with you and who wants to marry you, you give me respect." Wu Xiaoyou said angrily, "and don''t call me Xiaoyou. It''s not your name."


    Wu Xiaoyou said so, but song Linjiang was still not angry, and his face was still smiling.


    "Who is this man? Can I help you The wind of the river stands in front of Wu Xiaoyou.


    "Yes, help me get rid of him. I hate flies around." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "Well, leave it to me." The river breeze moves forward.


    "Who are you? Why are you with Xiaoyou? " Song Linjiang questioned Jiang Feng.


    "Who do I care about you? Why are you pestering her now? Do you have any wrong ideas?" The river is cold.


    "Boy, it seems you don''t know who I am." Song Linjiang said: "well, I''ll tell you. You can listen to me. I''m the little master of daoxujing Shu sect. I have an engagement with Xiaoyou. She''s half my woman now. How about that? I''m afraid."


    Song Linjiang is very proud when he says his identity. He raises his neck high. It seems that he is the most beautiful job in the world.


    But what he didn''t think of was that his identity didn''t stop Jiang Feng at all.


    Jiang Feng''s face is expressionless, and his hand is a slap.


    Pop!


    Song Linjiang''s face is red and swollen.


    For a moment, I was stunned.


    Song Linjiang covered his face. "How dare you beat me? I don''t think you want to live. I don''t want to kill you."


    In a rage, song Linjiang took a sharp dagger from his waist and poked it towards the river wind.


    But Jiang Feng had already made preparations. Before his short sword came out, Jiang Feng grabbed his wrist. With a sudden twist and a click, song Linjiang''s wrist broke.


    In front of the river, he is a chicken, let the river kill.


    Bang Dang!


    The dagger fell to the ground and the river wind stepped in two.


    Seeing this, Wu Xiaoyou clapped his hands and said, "yes, that''s it. This kind of person deserves to be beaten."


    Song Linjiang''s face twisted, staring at the river, eager to tear up the river.


    "The little master of shuzong, hehe, I think it''s a pig." Jiang Feng said with disdain: "it''s not humiliating to go out and make noise with such strength. You''d better go back and Practice for a few years."


    Go back!!!


    Go back!!!


    Go back!!!


    These three words, like thunder, burst into song Linjiang''s ears for a long time.


    It''s a great shame.


    What an insult.


    Song Linjiang can''t bear it.


    Absolutely not.


    "I''ll spell it for you." Song Linjiang finally burst out, fingers touched, a ray of light, like a shooting arrow.


    Whoosh, straight to the chest of the river wind.


    This is their master''s skill. It comes from an ancient skill. After several generations of innovation, it has become the current "skill".


    Shuzong also relies on this kind of "skill" to rank among the eight famous schools in the different world, which is known as fantasy, changeable and mysterious.


    The form of "Shu" is diversified, not stick to one pattern, can change the shape at will, can be an arrow, can also be a giant.


    It mainly depends on the strength of the person who exerts "skill".


    The strong can swallow the sky with "skill".


    The weak can also be crushed with "technique".


    Of course, song Linjiang''s strength is not at home, and "Shu" has only mastered the skin. If it wasn''t for his being the little master of Shu, he would have been killed long ago.


    At this time, the arrow is about to stab the chest of the river breeze, but the river breeze does not move.


    Dang!


    The arrow suddenly stopped three inches away from the river wind and seemed to hit something.


    Patta!


    Then the arrow fell and dissipated.


    "It''s a magic move, but it''s a pity you can''t make the most of it." River breeze way: "just said to you, you are a dregs dregs, the strength is weak arrived home."


    "You don''t listen, you have to show off."


    "Well, as punishment, I''ll break your arm."


    Words fall, Jiang Feng suddenly a front grasp, a grasp of song Linjiang''s arm.


    Another jerk.


    Pull your arms off your shoulders.


    Song Linjiang wailed for a while, covered the wound and ran like a lost dog.


    "You wait, I won''t let you go."


    When he ran away, he did not forget to threaten the river again.


    Jiang Feng just smiles and doesn''t want to chase him.


    It''s just a lost dog. There''s no need to worry about it.


    As long as he dares to look for trouble again, he will die.


    "Beautiful, you gave me a bad breath today. Thank you so much." Wu Xiaoyou is very happy. He hugs the river breeze and jumps.


    The river breeze feels the softness, and my heart is throbbing.


    This silly girl really is. I don''t know how to avoid it.

 Chapter 889

    Wu Xiaoyou is very happy when Jiang Feng unloads song Linjiang''s arm. After expressing her gratitude to Jiang Feng, she gets angry with song Linjiang''s left arm, and finally throws it into the fire to make firewood.


    "Just now, I was so happy. At last, I taught that disgusting guy a lesson. I''ve wanted to do that for a long time, but I can''t do it because of my feelings." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "Is that guy really your fiance?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Wu Xiaoyou Leng Leng, convergence smile, "ah, it is my pain, all blame my father, I promised him."


    "But I don''t agree all the time, but song Linjiang has been pestering me all the time. He often goes to our God gate to find me, and sometimes he lives there. He never gets tired of it."


    "I''m angry to see him anyway."


    From Wu Xiaoyou''s expression, we can see his disgust for song Linjiang.


    "If I don''t like it, I''ll quit. Why do I have to do so?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I would like to, but my father disagreed. He said that he had already agreed with song Linjiang''s father. They had an agreement and could not easily repent of marriage. Unless the other party offered to withdraw, it would be impossible." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "That''s enough trouble." The river breeze is also helpless.


    Then Jiang Feng said, "maybe there is a solution."


    Wu Xiaoyou a joy, "what method?"


    "Kill him." The river is cold.


    Wu Xiaoyou was stunned, and then bowed his head to mourn: "I''ve thought about this method, but it doesn''t work. If I kill him, it''s bound to lead to the anger of Shu Zong. At that time, our whole God gate will be involved."


    "I don''t want to be involved in my business."


    Jiang Feng secretly admires Wu Xiaoyou. He doesn''t see that Wu Xiaoyou is a kind person who knows how to think for others.


    "If you really don''t want to talk to him, you can leave it to me. I''ll kill him, and you will not be involved." Jiangfengdao.


    "Really?" Wu Xiaoyou surprised: "if so, that''s great."


    "But will it bring you serious trouble?"


    "After all, shuzong is powerful and not easy to provoke. If you kill song Linjiang, I''m afraid there will be no peace."


    Although Wu Xiaoyou was pleasantly surprised, he was also worried about the river breeze and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to those who are not. They just come." Jiang Feng said, "next time I see song Linjiang, I''ll kill him for you."


    "Well, let''s make a deal." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "It''s a deal."


    Two high fives.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou are not in the mood to sleep. They just watch others fight fiercely.


    They watched it with interest.


    Every one who died was recorded by Jiang Feng. In the end, more than a dozen people died tonight.


    A lot of people are out of range because they can''t beat their opponents.


    At dawn, Wu Xiaoyou stretched out. Today is the last day. When the sun sets, Jinghe will appear behind the waterfall.


    "I''m really looking forward to what Jinghe looks like." Jiang Feng gets up and stretches his body.


    The morning air is fresh and refreshing.


    In the daytime, the situation around is clearer, and it is no longer as invisible as at night.


    Many people went to more hidden places to hide, waiting for the opening of Jinghe.


    "Come on, let''s find a hiding place too, so as not to attract people''s attention." Jiangfengdao.


    But they''ve got people''s attention.


    It''s Zhang Shitian who pays attention to them.


    Last night, Jiang Feng tore off song Linjiang''s arm. That kind of hegemony was really amazing, so it made him want to make friends.


    "Brother, please stay." Zhang Shitian called.


    Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou look at each other and stop one after another.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "My brother, you are extraordinary in appearance and strength. You must be an ordinary person. I don''t know what kind of brother you are?" Zhang Shitian is very polite.


    Jiang Feng said, "I have no school, I''m just an idle person."


    Zhang Shitian was stunned. "If so, I sincerely invite my brother to join us. How do you feel?"


    Jiang Feng smile, declined: "thank you for your kindness, I do not have this plan, I feel very good now."


    "You really don''t think about it anymore?" Zhang Shitian asked.


    "No Jiang Feng shakes his head. I thought, if I let you know that I killed Chen Kun, I''m afraid you won''t invite me so warmly.


    "That''s a pity." Zhang Shitian is a little lost.


    However, he soon introduced Liu Zhong and Wang Minglei to Jiang Feng.


    "These two are my best friends. When I see you today, we are predestined." Zhang shitiandao.


    The river breeze just arched its hand politely on the surface, without saying much. I feel that compared with Chen Kun, they are not so hateful and kind.


    Maybe it''s because of Jiang Feng''s strength last night.


    Wu Xiaoyou secretly pulled the corner of Jiangfeng''s clothes, indicating that he should not go too close to these people.


    Jiang Feng just took the opportunity to leave, "you guys, we''ll see you later. We have other things to do. I''m sorry for the inconvenience."


    "Well, you''re going to be busy, but don''t miss the time to cross the border. It''s just one chance in a month." Zhang Shitian said.


    Jiang Feng holds his fist and takes Wu Xiaoyou to one side.


    "They are a group of hypocrites. Although they speak well, if they are involved in interests, they must be as ruthless as wolves." Wu Xiaoyou whispered.


    "It seems that you don''t like them at all." Jiang Feng smiles.


    "Of course, I''ve heard a lot of their bad deeds, especially their sect, which is rubbish in the garbage. It''s no match for our four sects in daoxujing." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "Ha ha, let''s just ignore them." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Looking for something to eat as breakfast, they found a hidden place to wait.


    At noon, the sun is strong and dazzling.


    "I''m thirsty." Wu Xiaoyou stood up, "no, I''m going to find some water to drink."


    "Be careful. There are so many people here. Don''t argue with them." Jiangfengdao.


    "I see." Wu Xiaoyou went to look for water in a hurry.


    Jiang Feng then realized the "original skill" and combed the "secret art" by the way.


    These things will be his unique skills in the future, so they can''t be abandoned.


    Just getting better, suddenly, he heard Wu Xiaoyou''s cry.


    "Oh, go away, don''t chase me."


    Wu Xiaoyou is in danger.


    Jiang Feng was shocked, and immediately stopped practicing. He suddenly stood up and ran in the direction of Wu Xiaoyou''s voice.


    When he got to the place, he saw that Wu Xiaoyou had been surrounded by several people.


    A visual inspection of the river breeze shows that these people are spirits. Needless to say, they may be the ten ghosts.


    I didn''t expect them to catch up with me again. I''m dead set.


    "You are not afraid of death. Today I will kill you all. You dare to find fault." River fury, suddenly is to clap a hand, dragon dance, fly out.

 Chapter 890

    shed blood like water!


    A huge Dragon flew out of the palm of the river and rushed to the enemy.


    Boom!


    The enemy died miserably.


    Only a few of them are still alive.


    "Big brother, it''s him who killed five brothers of our ten ghosts." Spleen five red point to river breeze to shout a way.


    Immediately several people came forward to attack.


    Yes, they are the remaining five of the ten ghosts.


    Lung big sky, liver two black, kidney three virtuous, heart four fly and spleen five red.


    These five are the most powerful characters in the ten ghosts. They are much stronger than the five killed by Jiang Feng.


    Today they came to revenge.


    "Ha ha, I''m really ten ghosts. I didn''t guess wrong." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Since it''s him, what are you waiting for? Go ahead and kill him. The reputation of our ten ghosts can''t be damaged." The eldest brother shouts.


    "Yes


    The rest of the people are doing it.


    In particular, the spleen five red, the first rushed up, the most ferocious, grinning as if to break up the river.


    Jiang Feng sneers in his heart that whoever attacks first will die first. PI Wuchi is looking for his own death.


    "The spleen is the base and the earth is the instrument."


    Spleen five red hands open and close, a piece of loess appeared out of thin air, instantly condensed into a big knife, blade shaking, straight cut the head of the river.


    Only the top five of the ten ghosts can use it. It''s their original creation, and outsiders can''t use it.


    From the name of PI Wuchi, we can see that he corresponds to the earth spleen in the five elements. When we fight against the enemy, we will stimulate the unearthed elements from the spleen, so as to achieve the purpose of attack.


    This kind of move looks complicated, but it''s also simple. As long as you get the operation rules and study them carefully, you will have some experience.


    When the earth element''s big knife comes, the wind of the river blows out an aperture.


    Bang!


    The aperture hits the earth element broadsword. When it hits, there is an extra notch on the blade.


    Then, the river breeze a stride, one hand grasps in the spleen five red heart.


    Puchi!


    He just grabbed his heart out.


    "What the hell, die." The river breeze pinches to explode the heart, then one foot puts forward, spleen five red head burst, blood sprinkles a piece.


    Spleen five red so dead, not enemy Jiangfeng several rounds.


    "Based on the heart, fire is the instrument."


    Heart four fly to hand, hit a huge fireball, hit head to head.


    "Play with fire?" Jiang Feng said coldly, "I can play, too."


    Whoo!


    The sea pith fire appears, hotter than xinsifei''s fireball.


    "Go


    The river breeze waves, and the sea pith fire suddenly embraces the attacking heart.


    Heart four fly after a scream, there is no movement, and then into a stream of ashes fall to the ground.


    He was burned to ashes.


    That''s a tough way to die.


    Two of them died one after another. Fei Datian couldn''t sit still. As the elder brother, he had to do it at this time.


    "Based on the lung, gold is the weapon!"


    Zheng!


    In an instant, a huge sword appeared, all of which were made of gold.


    And the gold element is still gathering in a steady stream, constantly blessing towards the sword.


    Gold is the root of sharp weapons, and the weapons condensed will not be inferior.


    The sword was cut down with a bang, which made a great breakthrough. The air on both sides was pushed out, making a crackling sound.


    Waves of air pushed around, blowing up a gust of wind on the ground.


    Jiang Feng''s hair is agitated, his body is motionless, and his steps are steady. No matter how strong the wind and waves are, he can''t be pushed away.


    "Tut Tut, it''s good. It''s just like that. The front ones can''t help fighting. I hope you can stick to it more." The river breeze shows a trace of excitement.


    It''s the desire to fight.


    Since he came to the strange world, he hasn''t met a decent opponent. Everyone counsels and most of them are killed in one move. It''s meaningless.


    Only today''s Fei Da Tian aroused a little interest in him.


    Feeling the sharpness of the long sword, the river breeze slightly raises its head and unfolds its arms, as if to welcome the beautiful.


    "Come on, let me see how strong you are."


    Boom!


    The sword fell on the river wind.


    The river wind is submerged in the golden light and surrounded by gold.


    The dust on the ground is like rolling waves.


    The river breeze didn''t hide.


    He took the strike of the sword.


    Wu Xiaoyou looked silly and opened her mouth wide. She didn''t understand why Jiang Feng didn''t hide. Was she unable to hide?


    No!


    Lung Da Tian was also stunned, and then he was ecstatic, "ha ha ha, I thought how powerful it was. It turned out that it was just like this. If I had known this, I would have done it early."


    At this time, the dust and smoke quickly dispersed, and the laughter of the lung suddenly stopped.


    His eyes suddenly widened, as if he saw something incredible.


    "You''re so happy." The river breeze stood in the original place, dressed neatly, even without a hair.


    "How can that be? Mingming''s sword has struck you." Lung big day startles surprised way.


    "Who says you''re going to die if you''re cut? I''m fine. " River breeze light way.


    "I''m scared to death. I thought you were stupid. It turned out that you had a heart and knew you were OK." Wu Xiaoyou was relieved to see that the river breeze was OK.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t be bothered by their tricks." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s true. You''re great." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    The river breeze toward Lung big day hook hand, "I give you a chance again, come on, I stand here motionless, let you cut and kill."


    Lung Da Tian''s nose moved and his teeth cackled. "You''re what you said, so I''ll show you my real strength."


    He raised his arms high, quickly gathered a large number of gold elements, the golden light again, dyed the whole world into gold.


    "The sky is gone!"


    Lung big day suddenly drinks a, see a round blade that congeals by golden light appear, seem to be a round sun, light all over the world, reject all miscellaneous dust.


    Hum!


    When Fei Da Tian pushes his hands, the round blade is the wind of the river.


    Jiang Feng not only nodded slightly, "well, it''s a good move. It''s really strong, but it''s still disappointing. What''s your greatest power? Oh, what a pity. "


    It seems that the round blade has already reached the body of Jiangfeng. As long as it is cut down, Jiangfeng will be in two parts.


    However, at the last moment, the round blade stopped abruptly and no longer chose.


    "This is..." Fei Datian was shocked. He knew what he hit best. How could he stop suddenly, unless it was


    His eyes suddenly opened, unless it was the strong force of the river that brought the round blade to a halt.


    A faint smile appeared on Jiang Feng''s face, and then a layer of light appeared on his body surface. This layer of light was very light, and only a thin layer.


    However, this layer of light is unusual, which can be seen from the momentum of changing the river breeze in an instant.


    "The first time I use Xianguang today, I''ll use it on you." With a flick of Jiangfeng''s finger, Xianguang spreads to the round blade.


    In a short time, the circular blade quickly splits into foam phantoms.


    The golden light dissipated and the sky and earth returned to normal color.


    Then, the immortal light quickly infected Fei Datian''s body. Fei Datian''s face changed greatly, showing a painful expression. Before he screamed, his whole body collapsed like sand.


    In less than three seconds, the sky of lung has returned to dust.

 Chapter 891

    Jiangfeng uses Xianguang for the first time, and its power is really extraordinary.


    Just a little bit of Fairy Light will easily dissolve Fei Da Tian''s big move, and then destroy Fei Da Tian himself.


    This kind of power is no longer the work of human beings, but the rudiment of immortal power beyond heaven and earth.


    "Worthy of being immortal light, it is countless times stronger than spirit fire." River breeze secretly praises a way.


    At first, he didn''t use it because he didn''t know the power of Xianguang. At that moment, he had a whim and tried it. He didn''t expect the effect to be remarkable. Later, it would be much more convenient to kill people.


    Fei Datian died inexplicably, and the rest of the people were stunned for a while. Now the only ten ghosts left are Gan erhei and Shen Sanxian.


    The result was unacceptable to them.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    So many of them came and died in the blink of an eye.


    That''s OK, but the other side has solved so many of them alone. It''s too shameless.


    It''s a small matter to lose face, and their lives seem to be in danger.


    Two people look at each other, in the heart already rose a same idea.


    That''s running!


    Yes, only running can survive.


    Run!


    They turn around and run.


    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly. "It''s useless to run. If you can run, you can live. Why do people all over the world have to fight? They can''t run."


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng''s fingers flicked two more times, and the two groups of immortal light hit the two who escaped.


    Wheezing!


    Wheezing!


    They were hit by the immortal light and turned to ashes in an instant, just like lung Da Tian''s death method, leaving nothing.


    As soon as the immortal light came out, the world was invincible. Since then, Jiangfeng had a huge chip in this strange world.


    ¡­¡­


    When the enemy was annihilated, Jiang Feng did not dare to let Wu Xiaoyou run away. He had to follow her to find clear water to relieve his hunger and thirst.


    The time of the day passed in a twinkling of an eye. It was afternoon. The sun was setting. Jinghe was about to open.


    Many people came out of their hiding places, eager to try, waiting for the last moment.


    It is said that the opening of Jinghe is also a wonder, which is rare in the world.


    So you don''t want to miss it.


    "Get ready, and follow me when Jinghe opens." Wu Xiaoyou whispered.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. This is his first experience. He doesn''t know anything. He must do it according to Wu Xiaoyou''s behavior.


    Finally, the sunset, in an instant, the waterfall broke out a purple light.


    The light is so bright that it covers the original color of heaven and earth.


    The water left over from the waterfall is more and more turbulent, and the water spray is like thunder, exploding one by one, filling with a thick water mist.


    In the pool below the waterfall, a few fish sprang up. These fish were as big as an ox, and their scales were big, flashing with a faint halo. They drag their huge bodies into the waterfall and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Then, more and more big fish appeared, jumped into the waterfall one after another, disappeared with the impact of the current.


    The sky is full of purple light and the big fish take off. It''s really a magical scene.


    At first glance, it seems that fish are roaming in the purple ocean.


    Even the surrounding air is accompanied by fluctuations, bringing a strange sense of warmth.


    With the flash of the river breeze, we can feel that it is a natural force between heaven and earth, with its own operation law, independent, not affected by the outside world, and even can change the outside world to a certain extent.


    Even he can''t change or operate this special power.


    "Jinghe has all been opened. Follow me and find a fish to jump on." Cried Wu Xiaoyou.


    Wu Xiaoyou is agile. After running, he jumps on a fish.


    Jiang Feng is stunned. I have never seen Wu Xiaoyou do it before. Today, I feel that her strength is not bad. Otherwise, she would not be so skillful and resolute.


    "Keep up." Wu Xiaoyou called again.


    The wind of the river followed him. When he stepped on his feet, he saw a fat fish and jumped on it.


    Stepping on the fish''s back, it''s not bumpy, but smooth.


    When the river breeze stands straight, it feels like flying in the sky.


    At this time, other people jumped on the back of the fish and rushed to the waterfall.


    For a time, the eight immortals crossed the sea.


    "You must be careful when you enter the waterfall. If you are hit by the torrent, you will miss this opportunity. So, you must stand firm." Wu Xiaoyou reminds a way.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." The river breeze answered.


    WOW!


    People and fish rushed into the waterfall rapids together. The river wind only felt the darkness in front of their eyes, and their bodies tilted and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, the river has been ready, legs immediately filled with Qi, dead on the back of the fish, steady body.


    Hua Hua... After a sound of water, they saw the light again.


    Open your eyes and see, here is another world.


    It turns out that this is also a waterfall with a pool under it.


    The big fish came out of the waterfall and fell into the pool.


    "The holy land of man is here. Jump down." Cried Wu Xiaoyou.


    The wind of the river jumped down with it and fell down steadily.


    Bang Bang... And then a lot of people made it through the gully and landed on the ground.


    However, many people are better than when they are in the spirit territory. They may not be able to cross the valley, stay in the spirit territory, or be involved in the bottom of the pool by the torrent.


    The river breeze knocked down the water drops on the body, and then began to look at the holy land.


    The environment here is quite different from that of the spirit realm. The spirit realm is composed of the sea and the wasteland, while here is full of trees, flowers and plants. The air is full of spirit and full of spring.


    Absolutely no dry discomfort.


    Even now the foot is thick vegetation, the dew on the tip of the grass is spinning.


    And it''s early morning here.


    The dark coming of the demon realm is just the dawn of the holy land of man.


    "This is the holy land of man. It''s really a good place." The river breeze murmurs.


    "This is the world of our human beings. We don''t have to worry about any spiritual things any more. Even if we have them, they are slaves." Wu Xiaoyou said: "there is a city not far from here. Let''s go there first."


    ¡­¡­


    Hero city!


    The city nearest to the holy land of man is under the jurisdiction of Baiyun valley.


    From here, you can reach Baiyun Valley to the East and tadou sect to the West.


    The name "hero city" is also set by Baiyun Valley, which means "heroes from all over the world gather here".


    Entering the hero city also requires payment, which is an inevitable hidden rule.


    No one goes deep into this boring problem.


    Wu Xiaoyou dutifully paid the money, two people into the city.


    It seems that Wu Xiaoyou is also very familiar with this place. It''s not his first time here.


    Without saying a word, she came to a luxurious restaurant, where diners are full and lively.


    Can''t help but let the river sigh, is worthy of the holy land, everywhere is full of prosperous scene.


    Wu Xiaoyou ordered a table of delicacies. They had not had a good meal for many days. No matter what happened, they just ate.


    After eating and drinking, they left the restaurant with a burp.


    Just out of the restaurant, I met an acquaintance.


    This is Zhang Shitian, who just separated in Jinghe not long ago. This time, he lost Liu Zhong and Wang Minglei.


    Zhang Shitian, as a member of the TA Dou sect, is not far away from his own sect when he arrives here. It''s true to meet him again.


    "What a coincidence. We meet again." Zhang Shitian said hello.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Jiang Feng replied politely.

 Chapter 892

    "Since I''ve seen you again, why don''t I just talk about the past in this restaurant and be my host?" Zhang Shitian cordially invited.


    "No, we''ve just had dinner. Please help yourself. We have something else to leave." Jiang Feng declined.


    "Yes, we have something else to do." Wu Xiaoyou said that she did not want to be close to Zhang Shitian.


    "Well, that''s a pity. Let''s talk about the past later." Zhang Shitian gave a few dry smiles.


    After leaving, Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou went out of the city directly. Wu Xiaoyou said that he would take Jiang Feng to see a more interesting place.


    Jiang Feng readily agrees and does not ask where it is.


    Anyway, he''s going to appreciate the exotic world.


    Following Wu Xiaoyou all the way, they finally met a lot of people who were different in appearance, most of them came from different families or tribes.


    According to Wu Xiaoyou, in the holy land of human beings, although human beings occupy the absolute majority, they are relatively scattered because there are too many ethnic groups and they all have their own culture and beliefs.


    It''s more difficult to unite human beings completely than to ascend to heaven.


    That is to say, the eight famous schools are not only the great human forces, but also the holy land of the outstanding people of all ethnic groups.


    If there is a talent born in a certain ethnic group, it will be sent to eight famous families to practice and study, hoping to become famous one day and lead the ethnic group to the road of prosperity.


    It has to be said that the holy land of man is a good place. The temperature is moderate and it seems to bathe in the spring breeze all the time.


    "Hey, look at those people." Wu Xiaoyou suddenly pointed to the front and said, "look carefully, isn''t it strange?"


    The river breeze doesn''t understand of see, this see, really have ordinary people different place.


    Those people, men and women, old and young, have two long eyebrows on their eyelids, and they are still pure white, almost hanging to the chest, which is very strange.


    Even though Jiang Feng has seen many races, he has never seen such a look.


    "I can tell you that they are from the white eyebrow people. They live in the Kunlin forest in the holy land of human beings. They seldom come out to walk around. This time we are lucky to meet them." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    White brow!


    That''s what they look like.


    It''s a good name.


    "Did you see the white bull that the old man was riding on?" Wu Xiaoyou added.


    It''s true that there is an old man riding a white bull among the Baimei people.


    The old man''s white eyebrows are longer, hanging to his waist, floating with the wind, like two wisps of white smoke.


    Under the old man''s crotch, a pure white fat cow with bulging stomach protrudes to both sides.


    White cattle walk slowly, his mouth is still chewing grass, like a carefree old farmer.


    White cattle are strong, with bright fur, bright eyes and short and thick tail. At first sight, they are not ordinary cattle.


    Jiang Feng was not only curious, "what else should we pay attention to about this white cow?"


    "Of course, this white ox is called baididan. It''s said that it''s the sacred ox left by Shennong in those years. It was finally obtained by the Baimei people, who have always been the patron of Baimei people." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    River breeze a Leng, surprised way: "do you have Shennong here?"


    "What do we mean here? Don''t you know? " Wu Xiaoyou was more surprised than he was.


    "Er... I want to ask, is there Shennong in our world?" Almost let slip, Jiang Feng quickly changed his way.


    "I think you are stupid. Even Shennong doesn''t know it. Shennong is a famous person. He tasted all kinds of herbs and distinguished all kinds of herbs for all living beings, which is deeply loved by the world." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "By the way, according to ancient records, it is said that Shennong went to another world, but I don''t know exactly where he went."


    Jiang Feng was shocked. In this way, Shennong may have been a person of the world, and had experienced a taste of herbs here.


    Later, I went to the earth and tasted a hundred herbs again, so I was worshipped by the people of the earth.


    If that''s the case, it''s amazing.


    The dedication of Shennong''s two worlds is definitely a magnificent course.


    Maybe the world is not the starting point of Shennong, and the earth is not the end.


    Maybe... Shennong is still alive. He is tasting herbs for all living beings in a new world.


    "According to this, this baididan cow is very powerful. Aren''t they afraid of being robbed when they ride out like this?" Jiangfengdao.


    "They''re not afraid because no one''s going to rob them." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "Why?" The river breeze does not understand.


    "Because baididan can''t be taken away at all, it only eats a special kind of food, which can only be made by Baimei people. Therefore, even if baididan is taken away, it will starve to death. What''s the use of taking it away?" Wu Xiaoyou explained.


    i see!


    The river breeze is clear.


    The reason why Baimei people can have baididan for a long time is that they have special means. No wonder.


    Wu Xiaoyou also said: "there is a more important point. Bai Didan only listens to Bai Mei people''s words, and outsiders don''t listen to them. Therefore, no matter how magical Bai Didan is, it is also a decoration to snatch it."


    "For example, baididan can taste all kinds of poisons and find the antidote. This ability is wonderful. Many people spend a lot of money to ask Baimei for help after poisoning."


    "The white eyebrow people are also willing to help, and don''t let the rescuers come back empty handed."


    "Just because of this, we are very grateful to the white eyebrow people, and we won''t do it easily."


    With that, they have come to the side of the white eyebrow people and have a close look at them. They are all peaceful people, and they don''t have that kind of irritable mood.


    Jiangfeng not only praises the actions of the Baimei people, but they do the right thing. Only when they share it with you, you will not do harm.


    If Baimei people hide baididan and don''t share it with the outside world, it will be counterproductive. If they are hated by others, even if they can''t command baididan, they will try their best to destroy baididan. No one wants to take advantage of it.


    Fortunately, the Baimei people have self-knowledge and know how to share with others. Only in this way can they protect and possess baididan and ensure the long-term stability of the ethnic group.


    Moo!


    Baididan God cow called and quickened his pace, and the people of Baimei people gradually went away.


    "It''s a fantastic race." Jiang Feng not only sighed.


    "In the holy land of man, there are many magical races. You will see them later." Wu Xiaoyou looked at Jiang Feng''s novel appearance, "I don''t know where you are from. Why don''t you even know these common sense? Did it come out of the valley just after China''s accession to the WTO? "


    "Yes, I don''t understand a lot of things. It''s just like joining the WTO." Jiang Feng told a lie. After all, he is not from here, but he can''t tell it.


    "I say, no wonder you are so curious about everything you see." Wu Xiaoyou said: "by the way, your strength is very strong. If you practice more, you will surely be outstanding and make a breakthrough."


    "I''ll lend you some good advice, I hope so." Jiang Feng smiles.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, finally let me find you."


    Both of them were on their way. Suddenly, someone called out.


    Looking back, Ya''s is not someone else, but song Linjiang, the young master of shuzong who was torn off his arms by Jiang Fengsheng.


    It''s like a wave has just leveled and a wave has started again!

 Chapter 893

    Song Linjiang came over with a ferocious face. His sleeves were empty and he had no arms.


    It was all due to the river breeze, so he hated the river breeze.


    He came here today for revenge.


    He''s going to take back the women that should have belonged to him.


    After seeing song Linjiang, Jiang Feng is also slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that this guy really dares to find him again.


    I have to admire his courage.


    And, of course, stupidity.


    But at this time, song Linjiang''s temperament changed a lot. Although he had no arms, his breath was much stronger than before.


    What''s more, there was a strong sense of killing and fierce in the eyes.


    This is not the eyes of normal people, this is the eyes that have experienced the pain of life and death.


    It''s chilling.


    "You two dog men and women, I finally found you." Song Linjiang said fiercely.


    Wu Xiaoyou was angry, "Song Linjiang, shut your mouth."


    "Hum, Wu Xiaoyou, you''re such a whore. You''re cheating on me with other men and letting others waste my hands. That''s good. I''ll never forget it. So I''ll kill you yourself, you whore." Song Linjiang snorted angrily.


    Song Linjiang''s words are too hard to hear. They are humiliating.


    Wu Xiaoyou furious, "shut up, I want to suck your face."


    Wu Xiaoyou rushes up. He has a silver scale whip in his hand. He pulls out a trace with a crack. The air bursts and pulls out to song Linjiang.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes jump, Wu Xiaoyou''s strength is still good, this move alone can kill a lot of people.


    Pop!


    The silver scale whip lashed at Song Linjiang.


    At that time, song Linjiang was full of flesh and blood, which was hideous and frightening.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Song Linjiang didn''t feel any pain, but suddenly laughed.


    It''s weird.


    "But do you think you can kill me, Wu Xiaoyou? It''s impossible. " The evil smile of song Linjiang''s mouth is like an ice cave, cold and frightening, "in order to find revenge for you, in order to kill you, I have traded my life for a body that will never die. It''s not so easy to kill me."


    Never die?


    River breeze a Leng, did he make his body into a zombie that kind of shape?


    When Wu Xiaoyou heard song Linjiang''s words, he was shocked, "have you ever been to the life swallowing pool?"


    "Ha ha, yes, I left my life in the life swallowing pool, and the life swallowing pool gave me a rotten body. You say, how can you fight with me?" Song Linjiang sneers even more.


    Whoosh!


    The next second, song Linjiang launched an attack.


    His speed is very fast, blink of an eye to Wu Xiaoyou''s front.


    Wu Xiaoyou''s eyelids jumped and raised his hand to whip, but it was too late.


    Bang!


    Song Linjiang has kicked Wu Xiaoyou.


    Wu Xiaoyou was kicked out directly.


    Vomit a mouthful of blood, momentum immediately reduced by more than half.


    Jiang Feng picked up Wu Xiaoyou and said, "are you ok?"


    "Cough, it''s OK. I didn''t expect that song Linjiang was so cruel that he gave his life to the life swallowing pool." Wu Xiaoyou coughed.


    Jiang Feng would like to ask what life swallowing pool is, but now is not the time, "don''t worry about the next thing, leave it to me."


    "Don''t be impulsive. Now he can''t be killed. He doesn''t know the pain. Even if he cuts off his head, he can''t die." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "And what if he''s ruined?" River breeze light way.


    Wu Xiaoyou a Leng, "if that''s the case, you can kill him."


    "Since there is a way, it''s easy to do, you see." Jiang Feng helped Wu Xiaoyou to a place and sat down. "It''ll be fine in a while. It won''t waste time."


    Then, the river breeze went to songlinjiang.


    "Good, very good. Today I mainly kill you." Song Linjiang was even more excited when he saw the wind coming. "You wasted my hands, today I wasted your limbs."


    "Are you serious?" River breeze light way.


    "If you don''t take it seriously, I''ll kill you." Song Linjiang kicked two feet as soon as he rushed.


    The feet are strong and loud.


    "You are still the weak one." When the river wind reaches for a pat, song Linjiang''s feet stop in the air.


    Then the air seemed to be squeezing, and instantly squeezed the sole of his foot into a patty.


    Click, click!


    The bone is bursting into pieces.


    Then Jiang Feng pulled out his blood knife and shuashed twice, and song Linjiang''s legs were cut off.


    At the same time, Haisui Youhuo was released, directly burning song Linjiang''s two legs to ashes.


    That''s the scene.


    Without his arms and legs, song Linjiang has become a naked being.


    Only one body was writhing on the ground.


    "What qualification do you have to kill me?" Blood knife against song Linjiang''s neck, Jiang Feng asked.


    "Be careful, without limbs, he has other things." Wu Xiaoyou yelled.


    But just after shouting, song Linjiang just had a funny laugh. Then his stomach burst open and he stretched out four bloody tentacles.


    To be exact, it''s not tentacles, but disgusting things with sharp teeth and big mouths on the top.


    A stream of blood splashed, immediately bloody smell, let the stomach churn.


    Four fleshy things propped up song Linjiang''s body, like a huge spider.


    "Ha ha ha... Unexpectedly, I can still stand up without my hands and feet." Song Linjiang said with a grim smile: "moreover, the more hurt my strength is, the stronger I will be."


    Boom!


    A breath unfolds.


    Song Linjiang''s strength has indeed increased.


    Whoosh!


    The pillar of meat shoots towards the river.


    It''s fast. It''s dark.


    Jiang Feng trembled and dodged, but he was still hit in the arm.


    Pop!


    A dull sound, and then look at the arm of the river, has been a layer of skin.


    It''s just a scratch.


    Jiang Feng frowned. This move is really cruel.


    But it''s a bit of a drop in the bucket.


    This level of attack is tickling for him.


    In a moment, the hit area quickly improved. In the blink of an eye, it recovered as before and recovered.


    It''s just amazing.


    He reached out and touched the injured area, smooth as usual, without any potholes.


    Jiang Feng smiles and stares at Song Linjiang with a pair of fierce hats. "Are you satisfied with the result?"


    There seems to be a knife hidden in the tone. Every word can scratch off a layer of skin.


    Song Linjiang trembled all over and exclaimed in disbelief: "how can it be possible, how can your body have such strong resilience?"


    He didn''t believe it.


    Whoosh!


    Another blow.


    This time, it aimed at the heart of the river.


    He planned to kill Jiang Feng directly.


    But Jiang Feng will not be hit by him at will this time.


    "Stupid guy, there''s only one chance, there''s no second." The river breeze cold way, then in the hand of blood knife suddenly cut off.


    Puchi!


    The flesh column shaped tentacles are cut in two.


    The cut off piece fell to the ground and twisted like a gecko''s tail.


    Brush, brush!


    Three more knives.


    Song Linjiang''s remaining meat column tentacles were also cut off.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes twinkled and said coldly: "to tell you the truth, we are also looking for you. If we kill you, Wu Xiaoyou''s freedom will be unlimited. If you die, your engagement will be terminated."


    "I thought you wouldn''t appear again in the near future. Who knows, you''ve found yourself."


    "Then I''ll help you."


    Boo!


    Xianguang appears and presses the top of song Linjiang''s head.


    At the last moment, song Linjiang looked at Wu Xiaoyou, and his eyes were about to stare out. "You are so cruel, in order to get rid of me, you let an outsider kill me. You are so cruel, you are so cruel, you wait..."

 Chapter 894

    Wheezing!!!


    The immortal light submerges song Linjiang. With a light sound, song Linjiang''s body is instantly annihilated and his soul is shattered.


    If you are frustrated, you will die.


    Nothing can stop the destruction of Xianguang.


    Wu Xiaoyou took a few steps forward, staring at the place where song Linjiang disappeared, and murmured, "this is a complete marriage with Shu Zong."


    "Don''t worry, I killed the man. It has nothing to do with you. Even if Shu Zong came to me, he came to me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thank you." Wu Xiaoyou sincerely thanks: "I don''t know what to say. I finally got rid of this person, but I can''t be happy."


    Just now, song Linjiang''s appearance before he died was deeply imprinted in her heart. She was wondering if it was a bit cruel. She shouldn''t kill song Linjiang. If she didn''t like it, just hide.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    "When you do something, you must not be hesitant. You have to get rid of such people, or you will never have peace." Jiang Feng comforted: "there are thousands of people in the world. There are always people who should die."


    "Yes, even if I die, why should I worry?" Wu Xiaoyou smiles, "go, let''s go on."


    "That''s right." River breeze light smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Keep going.


    On the way, Wu Xiaoyou explained to Jiang Feng, "if the people of shuzong come here later, don''t try to be brave. They are too many to kill."


    "I know. I''ll do what I can." Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, I''ll help you too. After all, it''s because of me. I won''t shirk my responsibility." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "It''s up to you." Jiang Feng didn''t refuse.


    "By the way, what is that life swallowing pool?" Jiang Feng suddenly thought of this problem.


    "It''s a special existence, not far from here, but it was a hell like place at that time. Few people would go there, only those who had deep blood feuds or were desperate about the world." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "They go there and give their lives to the life swallowing pool in exchange for great power and immortality."


    "Just like song Linjiang, there are no ghosts, no ghosts, no ghosts."


    Jiang Feng knew it in his heart. In this way, he had met many things like life swallowing pool, which were evil things that improved his strength in a short time.


    It''s nothing strange to think about.


    It''s just life for life.


    But it often backfires. None of the people who think in that way will come to a good end in the end.


    Walk, walk, it''s dark.


    "We''re almost there, not far ahead." Wu Xiaoyou pointed to the front and said.


    The river breeze discerned the direction for a while, as if they had been walking toward the East, "you won''t lead me to the territory of Baiyun valley."


    "Hee hee, yes, we are going to Baiyun valley." Wu Xiaoyou said with a smile, "just follow me."


    When he got to the place, Jiang Feng knew that it was a free night market.


    That is, everyone can come here to buy and sell things freely, or exchange things they like.


    Because it is near Baiyun Valley, it is called Baiyun Valley night market.


    As a matter of fact, this kind of night market was initiated by people from Baiyun valley. Over time, it has gained influence and gradually expanded its scale.


    At this time, the crowd is bustling, not to mention at night, but the bustle here is not as bad as the hero city in the daytime.


    A lot of people have a black cloth on the ground, on which there are all kinds of things to sell.


    There are also people gathered together, discussing something, as if bargaining for something in exchange.


    Anyway, there are a lot of people. It''s very busy.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a prosperous scene here at night." Jiang said with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect that." Wu Xiaoyou seems to have forgotten about song Linjiang and become lively and cheerful again. "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can meet some treasures."


    "Yes, let''s go." Jiang Feng is going to take a stroll.


    After a walk in the crowd, Jiang Feng sighed about the atmosphere here. There was no fighting and no noise. Everyone was very friendly, just to choose what was suitable for them.


    "It''s a rare atmosphere." Jiangfengdao.


    "Come on, this is not the white eyebrow people, we met them again." Then Wu Xiaoyou called.


    They are the people of the white eyebrows.


    The old man was still sitting on the back of the cow, and he closed his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t fit in here.


    They were surrounded by people, all whispering and pointing.


    "The white eyebrow people seldom walk around in the world. This time they come here to look for things." Someone whispered.


    "Yes, it is said that anyone who can refine a life prolonging pill for them can try Baidi pill three times for free."


    "Yes, that''s right. But not everyone can make Xuming pill. In this world, there are few people who can make it."


    "Yes, I think the white eyebrows will come back in vain this time."


    "What they said just now was that the head of the white eyebrow clan was in critical condition, so they had to do something to save his life."


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to do this. People have their own destiny. Life and death are decided by heaven. Why force them?"


    "Yes, even if you find Xuming pill, can you live another hundred years?"


    "Maybe they don''t want to lose the patriarch. This kind of mood is understandable."


    "But Xuming pill is hard to find. Ah, life!"


    Jiang Feng listened quietly, probably understood their meaning.


    It turned out that the head of the Baimei clan was in critical condition, and the Baimei clan was unable to return to heaven, so they had to come out to seek the Xuming pill. But few people could refine the Xuming pill, so they had to look for it everywhere, and in return for the three use rights of the Baidi pill.


    This time they came to Baiyun Valley night market, they valued the number of people here and hoped to take a chance.


    But the news went out for a long time, and no one came forward to talk, which means that no one here can refine Xuming pill.


    The old man on Niubei''s back is called shengjingqian, who is the elder of Baimei nationality. This time, he led the team to seek Xuming pill.


    Beside Shenniu, there is a teenage girl named Shengbai Yi. She is the saint of the Baimei people and the hope of the future of the Baimei people.


    And shengjingqian is her grandfather.


    They are most concerned about the patriarch, so they don''t find Xuming Dan and don''t plan to go back.


    "Grandpa, let''s go. There won''t be anything we''re looking for here." Holy white looks lost.


    Sheng Jingqian opened his eyes, and a soft light came out, which seemed to disperse the darkness.


    "No hurry, just wait." Shengjingqian reaches out and pats the head of Shengbai.


    "All right, Grandpa." Saint white nodded.


    "It looks pathetic." Wu Xiaoyou moved the heart of sympathy, "if only you could help them."


    "In fact, I should be able to help them refine a life prolonging pill." Jiang Feng said.


    Wu Xiaoyou a Leng, then happy way: "really?"


    "You can try." Jiang Feng can''t guarantee it 100 percent. He can only try.


    So he didn''t dare to talk too much.


    "Then try and help them. We''re free as well." Wu Xiaoyou''s words were light, and he pushed the river by.

 Chapter 895

    "This old man, we have a way." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    As soon as Sheng Jingqian''s eyes brightened, he immediately slid down from the back of the cow, "really? You have a way


    "Yes, he can make life sustaining pills." Wu Xiaoyou pointed to the wind tunnel of Zhijiang.


    At this time, holy white also surprised to come forward, a pair of watery eyes looking at the river breeze, "big brother, will you refine the life extending pill?"


    Jiang Feng glared at Wu Xiaoyou, and then had to answer: "there is no guarantee that 100% will, but it may, and I''m not sure."


    Even so, it''s great news.


    "That''s great. There are so many people here. Let''s have a talk." Shengjingqian leads the river wind out of the night market.


    The rest of the white eyebrows quickly packed up and kept up.


    Wu Xiaoyou and Sheng Baiyi walk together. Both of them are self acquainted. Wu Xiaoyou asks a lot of questions.


    The reason why he left the night market quickly was that shengjingqian was afraid that someone would stir up the game.


    It''s not easy to meet an opportunity. Whether it''s true or false, he should take it seriously.


    When he came to a deserted place, Sheng Jingqian said, "young man, are you really able to refine the life sustaining pill? Only the legendary alchemist can do that. With all due respect, don''t deceive me. "


    "I don''t know what to say, but I have nothing to refine." Jiangfengdao.


    "We''ve already prepared the materials, white clothes. Take everything." Seeing that the river breeze was calm, Sheng Jingqian didn''t seem to be lying, so he quickly asked Sheng Baiyi to bring the things.


    Jiang Feng looked at it and found that it was indeed the material for refining Xuming pill. There were many of them, and the quantity was enough.


    "Then I''ll try. I don''t guarantee success at one time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Understand, this matter only depends on God''s will, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we are willing to try, big deal to prepare a material." Sheng Jingqian nodded.


    "OK, just a moment." Jiang Feng immediately found a place to sit down and put the materials in front of him one by one.


    The sea marrow you fire jumps out, his facial expression has changed subsequently, like changed a person.


    This is the calm state that alchemists should have.


    Sheng Jingqian opened his eyes slightly, showing ecstasy. This is the posture of the alchemist, which he has seen in ancient books.


    No mistake. This is the alchemist.


    The patriarch has hope.


    "Grandfather, is his flame the spirit fire?" Sheng Bai Yi knows more or less. Seeing the flame beating in the palm of the river breeze, he asks.


    "Yes, it''s spirit fire, and it''s a high level spirit fire." Sheng Jingqian said, "look at the color of the flame, which reveals deep blue. It can be seen that the fire is extraordinary."


    "I didn''t expect that you also studied Linghuo." The river breeze surprised a way.


    "I know something about it, too. I read it in an ancient book." Shengjingqian road.


    "You''re right. It''s called Haisui Youhuo. It''s bred in the ocean. It''s very rare." The river breeze slightly flaunts the flame in the hand.


    It can be seen that Sheng Jingqian is very envious, and Sheng Baiyi is also looking at the beautiful flame with admiration.


    "You are really a alchemist." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "I think so." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "well, you step back, I want to alchemy."


    Puchi!


    The flame soared, and the material was put into the flame by stages.


    The material quickly turns into juice.


    Under baking, a pill gradually takes shape.


    Finally, the more shiny red.


    With a buzzing sound, the elixir is finished and turns around in the palm of the river breeze.


    It is dark red, but bright and unusual, emitting a strong smell of medicine, which is a collection of thousand essences.


    In Jiangfeng''s hands, it seems simple, but in fact it''s very difficult. It''s only because Jiangfeng has rich experience in alchemy, and some other steps are directly omitted, so it looks so simple.


    "Good luck today, Xuming Dan. It''s finished. Take it and use it." The river breeze rises a way.


    "Oh, thank you, thank you." Sheng Jingqian is so excited that he has to kneel down to thank him.


    Such a great kindness should be.


    Jiang Feng helped him, refused to accept, "this small busy, do not have to be like this, you just take it to use."


    "May I have your name in mind, and I will repay you later." Holy white said seriously.


    "My name is Jiang Feng. I don''t have to repay you. I''m just a little help. You don''t have to worry about it." Jiangfeng gives Xuming Dan to shengjingqian and takes Wu Xiaoyou to leave.


    "Don''t worry. As I said, anyone who can produce the life extending pill can use baididan three times. Now you have the power." Shengjingqian is aware that Shengbai leads Shenniu to Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng looked at baididan and shook his head. "I really can''t use it now."


    "This..." Sheng Jingqian was surprised, "is it to dislike such a reward? If you are not satisfied, you can offer other rewards, and we will try our best to meet them. "


    "I didn''t mean that. I really can''t use it." Jiang Feng has no choice but to smile bitterly and looks at Wu Xiaoyou, "can you use it?"


    In order not to let the other side more, Jiang Feng had to push Wu Xiaoyou.


    Wu Xiaoyou also shook his head, "no, baididan is good at recognizing 100 poisons, but it has no other use. I can''t remember what I can do for a while."


    "You see, I''m not lying to you. We really don''t. well, we''re leaving." Jiang Feng showed his hand and said he had nothing to do.


    After leaving, they returned to Baiyun Valley night market again, unwilling to miss the excitement.


    And shengjingqian and others rush back to the white eyebrow clan. At the same time, they have a determination in shengbaiyi''s heart and deeply remember the appearance of the river wind in their heart.


    If we can meet again in the future, we must thank you very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Xiaoyou is a young lady. She is very respectable and spends a lot of money. After a tour, she bought a lot of things.


    But most of them are defensive weapons used by women. They are flowery and basically chicken ribs. They are not very useful.


    Jiang Feng didn''t stop her, but it didn''t cost him any money.


    At this time, in a main hall in Baiyun Valley, an old man was sitting on the futon, meditating.


    All of a sudden, the old man opened his eyes, shooting a ray of light, blooming in the dark hall.


    WOW!


    With a wave of the old man''s arm, an image appears in the void, which is the scene of the river wind overthrowing Chen Kun in the demon realm, and the bloody scene of Chen Kun being brutally killed by the wolf spirit.


    It turns out that people in Baiyun valley have a kind of death message transmission. Once they are killed, the picture before death will be transmitted to the clan through the blood essence left in the clan, so as to know who the murderer is.


    And can detain the breath of a murderer, convenient to find the murderer.


    At that time, after Chen Kun''s death, Jiangfeng and Langling people were transferred to Baiyun Valley, which was controlled by the valley owner Gao Longsheng.


    When the river wind appears near Baiyun Valley, Gao Longsheng will be aware of it.


    "Somebody." The old voice of Gao Longsheng rings.


    Creak!


    Then a man pushed the door and fell on his knees, "Valley master, what do you want to say?"


    "The murderer who killed Chen Kun actually appeared nearby. You go to catch him quickly. It is very likely that he is in the night market." Gao Longsheng condensed the image into a ball, "take the image to find someone, you must not let him go."


    "Yes, I''m going to take someone for it." Jia Qingyun took the order and left.

 Chapter 896

    Jia Qingyun is the eldest martial brother of Baiyun valley. Gao Longsheng, the valley''s leader, thinks highly of him. He has to do everything in person.


    Jia Qingyun is also a smart man. He is good at flattering Gao Longsheng. Besides practicing martial arts, he stays in front of Gao Longsheng''s door day and night, like a pawn in front of him.


    This makes Gaolong more important and optimistic. It is rumored that Jia Qingyun will be the leader of Baiyun Valley in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Qingyun immediately gathered a group of people to drive out of Baiyun Valley and go to the night market.


    It was the middle of the night, the busiest time of the night market, and the river did not know that the danger was approaching.


    He and Wu Xiaoyou are looking at a monkey. The monkey has black hair and white eyes, which is very special.


    This not only reminds Jiang Feng of sun Hou.


    A man with dark skin yelled: "everyone, this is the black haired and white pupil monkey I caught from the demon realm. It''s rare to see. It can tame and cultivate the battle pet. Its combat effectiveness is very good. I don''t need to say more. Compared with everyone, it''s clear. Well, if anyone wants it, they can come and talk about the price."


    "It''s a good monkey, but I don''t like monkeys, or I''ll buy them." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "If you don''t buy it, just go. There''s nothing good to see." Jiang Feng said.


    "Let''s go."


    They turned to go, but several people surrounded them.


    The other side is fierce and cold. It seems that they are not good at it.


    The leader is Jia Qingyun.


    "Come with me." Jia Qingyun cold road.


    "Who are you? Why should we come with you? " The river breeze is not easy to cajole.


    "Yes, who are you?" Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "We are from Baiyun valley." Jia Qingyun said: "you killed our people, don''t you forget?"


    People from Baiyun Valley!


    Jiang Feng eyebrows jump, how can they know this? Has it been revealed?


    No, the wolf spirit clan was present at that time. They won''t pass the news to Baiyun valley.


    No matter how they know it, it''s always troublesome for each other to come to the door now.


    Wu Xiaoyou was also very surprised, but he soon thought of the key, and whispered to Jiang Feng: "I know that people in Baiyun valley will send the images of the people before they die back to the clan. I didn''t expect that before, but now we are really stupid."


    "So they have the key things, or they won''t find us." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, let''s run. This is a wrong place. There are so many of them. There are only two of us Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "No, in my eyes, they are just small shrimps." The river breeze does not matter.


    "By the way, I forget that you are very good. It should be no problem to deal with these people. We really don''t have to be afraid." Wu Xiaoyou thought of all kinds of performance before the river breeze, and then he was relieved.


    The sudden appearance of the people in Baiyun Valley immediately attracted a lot of onlookers. Originally, there were so many people here, but now they are all crowded together, which makes it even more crowded.


    "Who is this man? It''s a big voice to say that all the people in Baiyun valley are small shrimps." Some people are not satisfied with Jiang Feng''s words.


    "Who knows, he seems to have two brushes, otherwise he dare not talk so big."


    "Yes, too."


    "That man is Jia Qingyun, the eldest disciple of Baiyun valley. He said that this man killed the man of Baiyun Valley, so he found him."


    "I heard that. Those who dare to kill the people in Baiyun valley will have a good play."


    "I dare say this man can''t get out of here today."


    "The people who killed Baiyun Valley dare to come here. They are really looking for death."


    "However, I have to admire this man. He is so brave. If it were me, I would have run away."


    "Yes, the people who killed Baiyun Valley dare to come here. They really ate the bear heart leopard gall. The gall is too fat."


    "It''s too rampant to pay attention to Baiyun valley."


    "You see, Jia Qingyun won''t let him go."


    "Yes, here, he is the fish on the chopping board, let Baiyun Valley cut."


    "Shh, you all keep your voice down. Jia Qingyun''s face has become very ugly. He''s going to be angry soon."


    Everyone saw that Jia Qingyun''s face was really ugly, his face was shaking, and his anger was about to break out.


    "What did you just say, we are all shrimps?" Jia Qingyun gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, you heard me right. You are all shrimps." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I like a guy like you who doesn''t have eyes and doesn''t know what''s going on." Jia Qingyun held the machete on his waist, swished it out, and cleaved to the river like moonlight, "I''ll kill you."


    "Ha ha, I also like the ignorant people like you." Jiang Feng smiles and calmly faces the attack.


    Dang!


    Jia Qingyun''s machete stopped three fingers away from the river wind, without any sign.


    The blade is in front of the river wind, you can clearly feel the sharp cold.


    "Your knife is too slow and powerless." After Jiang Feng''s words, the machete breaks.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    Another second later, there was no handle left.


    "How could it be like this..." Jia Qingyun was shocked and retreated.


    The onlookers were also stunned.


    It''s too powerful. You don''t have to do it at all. Jia Qingyun''s machete is nothing.


    What a powerful force is needed to do this!


    All of a sudden, everyone began to doubt that what they had just said was wrong. They took a look away.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was thick, and the air was frozen together like ice.


    The people didn''t dare to breathe loudly, they could only look at the river wind in horror.


    It''s terrible to be quiet all around.


    The smile of Jiangfeng''s mouth is like the flower of death in hell, full of terror in the blooming petals.


    "I said you''re a little shrimp, you''re a little shrimp. There''s nothing wrong with that." The wind of the river is fierce.


    Jia Qingyun naturally refused to admit defeat. He called the people behind him and yelled: "give me a shot. Kill him. We can''t disgrace the reputation of Baiyun valley."


    A group of people hesitated for a moment, but still attacked one after another.


    "It''s easier to work together. I like a nest." The river breeze unfolds a secret place in an instant, and takes the attacking people in.


    Just in an instant, those people were all killed, and then vomited out of the secret.


    There are different forms of death, but they are all images of tragic death.


    Jia Qingyun is completely confused. He knows that he can''t deal with the hard stubble. He has to go back and ask for help.


    He turned to go.


    The river wind stopped him.


    "Don''t go, it''s your turn." The river breeze cold smile, the blood knife already split out.


    Poof!


    Jia Qingyun was split in two.


    The eldest disciple of baiyungu is dead.


    This is a great event.


    I have not seen such things for many years.


    Everyone was afraid, for fear that the disaster would affect them, so they scattered in a crowd.


    The night market can''t be made. There''s no one left soon.


    At the moment when Jia Qingyun and others died, Gao Longsheng, who was sitting in the main hall of Baiyun Valley, immediately had a feeling.


    He smashed the table on one side and suddenly stood up in a rage. "How dare you kill people at the gate of our Baiyun Valley? How dare you! This is a provocation to our Baiyun valley. It''s unforgivable."


    "I''ll take your life."


    Gao Longsheng flies out and goes straight to the valley.

 Chapter 897

    Jiang Feng clapped his hands, "it''s really boring. It''s solved in three or two times. Won''t you come here with a little more powerful, uncle."


    Jiang Feng was not satisfied with the battle at all. He died before he warmed up.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Feng beckons to let Wu Xiaoyou keep up.


    It''s impossible to meet the night market. It''s meaningless to stay here. I have to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the river felt a few manic breath, chasing from a distance.


    He stopped.


    Wu Xiaoyou strange way: "why not go?"


    "Don''t worry. Play a little longer." Jiangfengdao.


    Wu Xiaoyou is a little confused. If you want to play for a while, you will be silly.


    But when she saw a few fierce people coming, she understood the meaning of Jiang Feng. It turned out that she wanted to fight with others again.


    Jiang Feng looked at the visitors, a total of seven, each with a good atmosphere, momentum extraordinary.


    The leader is particularly prominent.


    Jiang Feng looked at the man a few times, "if my guess is right, you should be the valley master of Baiyun valley."


    In his opinion, only the valley owner of Baiyun Valley has such momentum.


    "You guessed right. I''m Gao Longsheng, the owner of Baiyun valley." Gao Longsheng looks cold.


    "I''ll say it, otherwise I don''t have such high momentum." It''s not surprising that Jiang Feng is indifferent.


    For the attitude of the river, let Gao Longsheng anger reached the extreme, angry way: "who are you? Do you know the sin of killing my disciples


    "What''s wrong with me? Strength is the truth. I''m better than you, so I can''t kill you. " Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "What a proud yellow haired boy! I have to take off your head today to avenge my blood." Gao Longsheng finally can''t help it. He grabs it with a big hand and says, "Yunlong hand!"


    WOW!


    Air burst, such as the steel hook of the palm of the moment to the front of the river.


    The palm wind is like a steel needle, which makes the face painful.


    "That''s what it looks like." The river breeze nods slightly.


    After a while, Jiang Feng raised his hand and hit Gao Longsheng.


    Bang!


    Gao Longsheng felt a pain in his palm and flew out.


    Tengteng took a few steps back. He looked down at his hand and broke three fingers.


    Surprise!


    Amazing!


    Although he didn''t do his best, he didn''t break his finger.


    However, the river breeze did not move and was not affected at all.


    How can Gao Longsheng not be shocked by such a big contrast.


    "I don''t think you are the valley master. You are the best in Baiyun valley. That''s too bad. It''s not enough for me to fight." The river breeze is full of scorn.


    "Hum, I didn''t use all my strength just now. Don''t be arrogant." Gao Longsheng hit swollen face full of fat, "you elders, come with me, kill him."


    The six people behind him are all the incumbent elders of Baiyun Valley, and their strength is no less than him. If they go up together, they will be able to kill Jiang Feng on the spot.


    "Up


    Seven hands together, the movement of earth shaking, suddenly heaven and earth change color, the wind blowing flags move.


    "Kill


    In an instant, they fought together, the fighting sound like lightning and thunder, and the dust and smoke were everywhere.


    The wind of the river is able to deal with the attack of seven people with ease.


    After fighting for a while, Jiang Feng shakes his head disappointedly. Seven of them are not his opponents. Up to now, he has not exerted half of his strength.


    If half the effort had been made, all these people would have fallen.


    "It''s over." Jiang Feng didn''t want to play with them any more, and suddenly burst out a force, such as storm, sweeping all directions.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    All of a sudden, everything was quiet.


    The elders all did not move, and their eyes were wide open, and their faces were inconceivable.


    Only Gao Longsheng could move. He looked back and said, "what''s the matter with you? Come on, don''t stop. "


    But the elders didn''t seem to hear him. Their eyes gradually disappeared and became dim.


    Bang Bang... Then, six elders fell down one after another, splashing a blood bead from their neck.


    After a careful look, it turned out that there was a deep blood hole on their necks. Their throats had been cut, and the blood could not stop flowing out.


    "No... impossible..." Gao Longsheng couldn''t accept such a result.


    This is half of their Baiyun valley. If six elders die, their Baiyun Valley is half collapsed. It''s impossible to be one of the eight famous schools in the future.


    All of a sudden, Gao Longsheng stares at the river breeze, his eyes are red, and he is full of hatred. "You kill my six elders. Today, I will never die with you. I will try my best to kill you."


    Pop!


    Gao Longsheng raised his right hand and made a loud noise. A bright light went up into the sky, and then flashed over the Baiyun valley.


    This is the highest signal to call all the people in Baiyun valley. Only the valley owner can send it.


    As soon as this signal comes out, everyone in Baiyun valley will come as fast as possible.


    The power of the whole valley can shake half of the territory in a different world.


    All come, even a turbulent River can be filled.


    "It''s not good. All the people in Baiyun valley are coming. We can''t deal with it. Even if we spit, we will drown." It''s not good for Wu Xiaoyou to shout.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I''m enough alone. No matter how many people come, I won''t be defeated." River breeze light way.


    "You''re too confident. I know you''re good, but you can''t be so arrogant. You''ll die if you can''t finish." Wu Xiaoyou stares.


    "People with strength are always arrogant, because there is no fear in their hearts, so they are not afraid." Jiang Feng smiles.


    Tengtengteng


    The disciples of Baiyun Valley, who are closest to here, have come here. They are a group of people, and they are fierce.


    "Valley master, what can I do for you?" Someone asked.


    "Did you see this man?" Gao Longsheng pointed to Jiang Feng, "he killed the people of Baiyun Valley and killed six elders. Now, I order you to kill him at all costs."


    "Go, Baiyun Valley''s men, we never admit defeat."


    "Now some people bully our families and ride on our necks. It''s a great shame. What are you waiting for?"


    "Kill me!"


    Gao Longsheng shook his arms and yelled.


    It aroused everyone''s anger in an instant.


    There was a lot of anger.


    It seems that the whole world is transpiration.


    Gao Longsheng, like a fierce wolf, rushed to the river with the crowd.


    Such as the torrent of river water, rolling from.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng would have been paralyzed if he had been replaced by others.


    At this time, more and more people came to join the offensive army.


    Looking back, I can''t tell how many people there are.


    This number will only continue to increase until all the people from Baiyun Valley come.


    Zheng!


    The blood knife in Jiang Feng''s hand turns, leaving a deep trace on the ground.


    "Come on, kill as many as you come." Jiang Feng licked his lips.


    "Go


    "Go


    One man to many.


    A big fight is imminent!


    Chop!


    The wind of the river cuts directly.


    A blade splits out madly, a terrible crack is scraped out of the ground, and goes straight to Gao Longsheng

 Chapter 898

    Blade like a huge wheel, crazy rolling, rolling up a burst of death.


    And the goal is gaolongsheng.


    At this time, Gao Longsheng rushes in front of thousands of troops, and the danger suddenly strikes. He is shocked and scared.


    As the owner of Baiyun Valley, no one has ever made him afraid in the holy land, but today, he finally tasted the taste of fear.


    It''s a very uncomfortable feeling. It''s like a knife hanging around the neck and falling down at any time.


    However, in today''s unexpected situation, he had to work hard, otherwise, it would be difficult to persuade the people behind him.


    Therefore, he can''t die. He has to wait for an excellent opportunity to knock down the river breeze.


    Seeing the blade on him, he dodged quickly.


    However, it exposed the people behind.


    Boom!


    The blade flew out of the crowd, just like cutting leeks, and the head flew away, killing a large area.


    Gao Longsheng is also heartbroken. He doesn''t want to let his own people die, but it''s not good if he doesn''t.


    If you want to win, you have to pay a heavy price.


    "I don''t think any of you dare come." The wind of the river was loud and earth shaking.


    Immediately, the other party''s people all stopped, afraid of back a few steps, still hesitated, dare not come forward again.


    They looked at the corpse under their feet, their faces changed again and again, and the flowing blood was particularly dazzling.


    They were scared, too.


    No matter how many people are, they can''t resist fear.


    "I put my words here. Whoever dares to step forward will surely die." The river breeze pointed at the blade and dropped a drop of blood.


    "Don''t bluff here." Gao Longsheng yelled: "he is disintegrating their confidence. Don''t listen to him. Go ahead and kill him in one go."


    With Gao Longsheng''s order, several people tried to take a few steps forward.


    Brush!


    As soon as they took a step, they were about to be cut off and killed.


    "As I have said, those who come forward will die." The river is cold.


    "It''s not empty talk."


    Endless murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of the river breeze.


    Gao Longsheng''s mouth twitched a few times, but still urged everyone to attack, "give me up, don''t stop, so many of us are afraid that if he doesn''t succeed, we can trample him to death."


    "Follow me!"


    Gao Longsheng made another impact.


    Countless people came forward again, just like the Loess buried, unstoppable.


    "Well, since you don''t give up, I''ll kill you." The river wind suddenly became cold and said to Wu Xiaoyou, "you''d better go back and find a safe place to hide. When I clean up these people, I''ll come out again. Go quickly."


    Jiang Feng''s words are like an order and can''t resist.


    "Good." Wu Xiaoyou immediately retreated.


    No worries, Jiang Feng can kill people this time.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to kill you, but you have to kill me." The river wind turned into a dark shadow and rushed into the crowd.


    The next scene is quite imaginable. It''s the light of the sword, the river of blood, the corpses everywhere


    These people are not the opponents of Jiangfeng at all. They are just mole ants in front of Jiangfeng and kill them at will.


    Soon, they finally realized the strength of the river wind.


    Someone exclaimed, "he must have come out of peace. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?"


    After hearing the word "peaceful land", many people immediately made a mess and began to run around.


    People who come out of peace are not joking.


    It''s not a problem that one person kills the whole holy land.


    Gao Longsheng''s eyes turned sharply, and then he said in horror, "are you really a man of peace?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, people of peace." Jiangfengdao.


    "Whether you are or not, you have to pay for killing our people." Gao Longsheng is calm again.


    "You''re right. I''ve killed so many of you. If you run away, I despise you." Jiang Feng said.


    "It seems that we have to distinguish between life and death today." Gao Longsheng took a deep breath, "let me be the valley master to bear all this."


    Gao Longsheng stepped forward and made the determination to fight against the river wind.


    "Well, it''s just like a man. To tell you the truth, if you die, your people may be able to save their lives. If you hide behind all the time, not only your people will die, but also you will die in the end. In the end, there will be nothing left." River breeze tone light way.


    "I think so too. Come on, let me see how good you are." Gao Longsheng straightens his chest and has no fear any more.


    "For many years, there has never been such a powerful person as you, and only 30 years ago, people in the peaceful environment appeared and started a bloodbath."


    "You and that person are very similar, the same powerful, the same mysterious, suddenly came out, no sign."


    Speaking, Gao Longsheng has come to the front of the river wind, with a strange calm look.


    "What''s the use of saying that? If you don''t provoke me, it won''t be OK at all. I don''t want to bother with you. Besides, I don''t know you." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s life. You can''t avoid it." Gao Longsheng opened the posture, "come on."


    Boom!


    Gao Longsheng gives a blow.


    The river breeze doesn''t move at all, let Gao Longsheng''s boxing go on.


    Bang!


    The fists were firm and solid.


    But the river breeze is still, and there is nothing different.


    On the contrary, Gao Longsheng keeps his fist posture. He looks up at Jiang Feng''s face and says, "are you ok?"


    "Ha ha, do you think I have something to do?" Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "..." Gao Longsheng can''t answer any more.


    "Well, I''ll take you on the road. I promise you, I won''t kill anyone else." Jiang Feng suddenly raised his hand and clapped it on Gao Longsheng''s forehead.


    Click!


    The brain is broken and the seven orifices bleed.


    Gao Longsheng can''t live.


    But on his deathbed, he did not forget to ask, "is what you just said true?"


    "Really, I''ve always said a lot, and I''ve never said anything in vain. You can rest assured that if I say no, I will not." The wind of the river slowly pushed up to the high dragon.


    Plop!


    Gao Longsheng fell to the ground dead, eyes closed, must be relieved.


    Gao Longsheng is dead.


    The owner of Baiyun Valley is dead.


    The people in Baiyun valley were scared. They huddled together, like a group of frightened mice, looking so helpless.


    Jiang Feng looked up at the crowd and said coldly, "when your valley master dies, who wants to fight again? Now you can stand up. "


    The crowd shook their heads, and no one dared to do it again.


    Don''t talk about it. They don''t even dare to breathe.


    "Good." Jiang Feng is very satisfied.


    It''s sad to see so many people and not dare to fight against him alone.


    And a little pathetic.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Feng had a whim and thought of an idea that even scared him.


    "If I take over Baiyun Valley directly now, won''t I have a firm foothold in the alien world and no longer have to run around."


    The more Jiang Feng thinks about it, the more feasible it is. This is a good idea.


    "Well, that''s it."


    The river breeze is vigorous and resolute, shout: "you, take me to Baiyun valley now, quick, who dares not to follow, I will kill who."


    The river breeze so a shout, have no dare not from, the public immediately withdraw to the white cloud valley.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, keep up." Jiang Feng shouts to Wu Xiaoyou.


    Wu Xiaoyou ran out and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t ask, you''ll know in a moment." Jiang Feng had no time to explain, so he followed the crowd and ran to Baiyun valley.

 Chapter 899

    They came to Baiyun valley.


    Has been shocked by the scene in front of us.


    This is a huge Valley, good, but in the valley, layers of buildings overlap, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, just like a landscape.


    "This gaolongsheng can really enjoy it. It makes Baiyun valley so luxurious." Jiang said with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s more luxurious than our God gate." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    With that, they have come to the main hall of Baiyun Valley, which is their central hub. All kinds of orders are sent out from here.


    It can be said that the highest power is condensed here.


    At this time, the disciples of Baiyun Valley stood in front of the hall, very quiet, no one dared to speak.


    They know that now they are lambs to be slaughtered, and their life and death depend on the mysterious big man in front of them.


    Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou go up to the main hall, stand on the steps of the main hall, turn around and look at the dark white cloud valley.


    Look, there are at least tens of thousands more.


    It has to be said that the power of Baiyun Valley is not small, and the power of tens of thousands of people should not be underestimated.


    Today, however, he wants to control that power.


    "Get down on your knees." The river breeze suddenly cheers a way.


    Get down on your knees?!


    Everyone was stunned and agitated.


    "Don''t you hear me? I want you all to kneel down for me. " The river breeze is different.


    This time, the river burst out shares of murderous gas, radiation around.


    It''s extremely cold and terrible.


    In particular, the word "kneel down" has been echoing in the air through the infinite amplification of Qi.


    Kneel down!


    Kneel down!


    Kneel down!


    Sound spreads everywhere.


    It''s like a magic sound that''s in everyone''s ears.


    Plop, plop


    One by one, people knelt down.


    "That''s right. From now on, I will be your valley Lord, and I will be your king." The river breeze dominates the air way: "before that Baiyun Valley has been destroyed, we are a brand new Baiyun Valley, what Gao Longsheng, what six elders, are past floating clouds."


    "Do you remember them all?"


    The wind of the river is as powerful as an emperor.


    Immediately, tens of thousands of people chanted: "the valley master is on the top, heaven and earth are shining together, we will follow him to the death, and we will not give up."


    "The Lord of the valley is on the top, and heaven and earth are shining together. We will follow him to the death, and we will not give up."


    "The Lord of the valley is on the top, and heaven and earth are shining together. We will follow him to the death, and we will not give up."


    "Very good. Get up and follow me in the future. I promise you won''t hold back like before." Jiang Feng nodded with satisfaction, "I can tell you that with me, you can be reckless. The whole holy land belongs to us, and all external forces are our enemies."


    "In the future, we will be the masters of the holy land of man."


    The sound of the river breeze is like thunder, which makes everyone excited.


    "The valley master is so powerful that Baiyun Valley is invincible!"


    "The valley master is so powerful that Baiyun Valley is invincible!"


    "The valley master is so powerful that Baiyun Valley is invincible!"


    Thousands of people almost kneel down again, like the membrane worship Buddha.


    Jiang Feng''s seemingly arrogant words are thought to be childish nonsense by others, but in Jiang Feng''s heart, it''s easy to explore the holy land of the whole person.


    Wu Xiaoyou realized this and said in surprise: "I finally understand what you are going to do. You want to dominate Baiyun Valley and be their valley master."


    "Hey, yeah, that''s what I think." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "but I''m also on the spur of the moment. I feel that it''s good to have my own power here. It''s better than wandering alone."


    "I support you to do so. It''s domineering and straightforward." Wu Xiaoyou waved his fist and said, "you have become the valley master. What about me?"


    "You?" Jiang Feng was stunned and then said, "you, how about I make you the elder of Baiyun Valley, the only elder?"


    "Hee hee, that''s about the same. OK, I agree. I want to be an elder." Wu Xiaoyou jumped up happily.


    Then, Jiang Feng issued the order to appoint Wu Xiaoyou as the only elder of Baiyun Valley, and everyone worshipped Wu Xiaoyou again.


    Wu Xiaoyou put on a good posture and made a great argument. He paid equal attention to both kindness and charity. It was really like that.


    With a lot of effort, Baiyun Valley has been completely in control, and Jiang Feng has selected some of the strongest disciples as temporary managers.


    After all, people''s minds are set, so we need to be on guard so that no one will make mistakes.


    It took another day, and the Baiyun valley was basically stable. According to the previous model, they performed their duties and everything was running normally.


    Jiang Feng sits in the hall and makes people throw out all the things Gao Longsheng used and replace them with new ones.


    The new owner needs to use things. Who has used them.


    Tired for a day, Jiang Feng is hungry. Wu Xiaoyou has been hungry for a long time.


    A man called and asked, "is there a cook in the valley?"


    "Yes, valley master."


    "Well, go and tell me to go down and make some good dishes."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the river breeze feels much more comfortable.


    He and Wu Xiaoyou have a room to rest.


    I finally got a good sleep.


    This sleep, sleep directly to the next daybreak.


    Just wake up, someone in a hurry to report, "Valley master, the event is not good, someone wants us Baiyun Valley to pick things."


    Jiang Feng immediately walked out of the hall, "how many people? Where is the power? Where is it now? "


    "Report back to the valley master. There are about several hundred people. They are yanlongzong, a small sect nearby. They are outside the valley now." The man answered.


    "I really know how to pick a time. I''m afraid I came to find fault on purpose because my foundation is not stable. I want to take advantage of the opportunity to get a piece of the cake." The wind of the river was chilly. "I think they don''t know my strength yet."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Xiaoyou also woke up.


    "It''s just a small matter. Some people come to challenge me. I''ll deal with them now." Jiangfengdao.


    "Really? Let''s go together. I''ll see the excitement, too." Wu Xiaoyou doesn''t mind big things.


    "Lead the way ahead." The river breeze orders a way.


    The two followed and went in a flurry.


    Outside the Baiyun Valley, a group of people were shouting there, all wearing red clothes and embroidering a dragon picture on their chest.


    And each other''s bodies are very strong, all like calves.


    This has something to do with the skill they practice. The skill they practice is called Yanlong qiangye. After practice, their body will be significantly stronger.


    And the name of their sect also comes from it.


    Today, Zhucui, the leader of Yanlong sect, brought his own people. He received the news this morning that Baiyun Valley had changed its owner and Gao Longsheng was dead.


    With a quick decision, he decided to bring people to stir up the situation, and maybe he could get a lot of benefits.


    Besides, they were also beaten down by Baiyun Valley on weekdays. They were lying like dogs and didn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary.


    It''s bad luck for Baiyun Valley this time. Naturally, he won''t stand idly by. He must step on it again to show his evil spirit.


    "All give me a little louder, shout up, Baiyun Valley is not the original Baiyun Valley, today we are going to occupy here, we yanlongzong moved here, such a good place should we live in." Zhucui yelled.


    The people behind immediately yelled, "white cloud Valley turtle, come out quickly, let grandfather cut your shell."


    "There''s seed coming out."


    "Bah, coward."


    "I''m afraid."


    "You are usually arrogant. What''s the matter now?"


    "Come out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a great uproar.


    "Where are a group of wild dogs calling at my door?" The river breeze walked slowly out of the valley, scorning the troublemakers as if they were dead.

 Chapter 900

    The sound of the river breeze spread throughout the audience, making the other side quiet for a second, but then boiling up again.


    Who is this? How dare you abuse them face to face.


    Zhu Cui, in particular, was very angry. "Grandma, you are a shrimp soldier and crab general. You dare to talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I will tear your mouth!"


    "Shut up, I want to ask you, who are you?" The river breeze is cold and fierce to shout a way.


    Zhucui''s eyes glared. "Listen, I''m the leader of Yanlong sect. You don''t even know me. I''m afraid you''re a new man from Baiyun valley."


    "You are the master of Yanlong sect. Who should I be so arrogant?" The river breeze shows a sneer.


    "It''s just an ignorant fool."


    "I think you are looking for death." Zhucui was angry. "Come on, you catch him for me. I''ll kill him first, so as to set an example to others."


    Immediately, two people came to seize the river.


    The people of Baiyun Valley want to stop and shout out the identity of Jiangfeng.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll play with them. Just watch." The river wind stopped the road.


    People immediately understand the meaning of the river, this is to take good care of yanlongzong people.


    Wu Xiaoyou is also happy to see the play, and naturally he won''t make a sound.


    The two men took Jiang Feng away and took him to Zhucui. "Master, this man has caught him."


    "Bah, I thought what a powerful person he is is. He is a soft guy who only dares to speak hard." All Cui spat.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and yell three times. I''ll let you live." Zhu Cui held Jiang Feng''s chin with a proud look.


    "You said that?" River breeze light way.


    "Mad, you''re stupid. Of course I said it." Zhu Cui scolded.


    "Well, I''ll help you." The river breeze Mou son is a Leng, the double arms break away in an instant, grasp to escort his person fiercely bump into a piece.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Then he kicked out and kicked Zhucui''s knee. With a click, one of Zhucui''s knees was smashed.


    "Ah With a scream, Chu Cui half knelt down on the ground. His broken knee was grounded, and there was another great pain, and all the bones came out.


    "I''m lying in your uncle''s bed. Today, I''m... Ah..." Zhu Cui was sweating with pain.


    "You dare to be tough, huh!"


    When the river wind looked cold, another kick broke Zhucui''s other knee.


    "Ah..."


    Zhucui screamed like a pig again.


    This time, his legs all knelt down and blood splashed out. His legs were useless.


    He is also a waste.


    "Now that you are a waste, what qualification do you have to talk to me?" The river is cold.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhu Cui gasps for air.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I am the new Valley owner of Baiyun valley. Don''t you want to find me? I''m here now." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "You... Are the new Valley master of Baiyun Valley..." Zhu Cui said in horror.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s me." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "Come on, what are you doing here today?"


    The river breeze eyes turn cold, stare at all Cui, such as cheetah stare at antelope.


    "I..." Zhu Cui''s mouth was dry and he couldn''t speak.


    Now he is suffering from both pain and fear. He never thought that the river wind would be so strong.


    I thought Baiyun valley was a rebellion, which was benefited by a lucky guy.


    Unexpectedly, it was the powerful who occupied it.


    Everything is not what he imagined.


    He regretted it.


    He regretted the provocation.


    He regretted taking advantage of the trick.


    But what''s the use of regret now!


    The strong one is in front of us. We will kill him at any time.


    "Say it


    Jiang Feng said fiercely, "tell me what you want."


    Then, a wave of prestige rolled up and locked Zhucui firmly.


    "I, I''m going to, I''m going to grab something. I thought Baiyun Valley had just changed its ownership and was not stable. I wanted to take advantage of the fire and get a share of it." Under great pressure, Zhu Cui had to tell the truth.


    "I see." River breeze light way: "unfortunately, you come to the wrong place, find the wrong person, meet me, it''s your bad luck."


    "Go to hell."


    Jiang Feng grabs Zhu Cui''s neck with one hand. With a sudden twist, Zhu Cui''s neck is broken and he dies.


    Kill the master of Yanlong sect in one move.


    These forces frighten everyone present.


    The people of yanlongzong are afraid.


    People in baiyungu are excited.


    Long live the valley master


    Long live the valley master


    Long live the valley master


    The children of baiyungu shout.


    They are proud to have such a powerful Valley owner.


    They believe that with such a strong man, they will be able to break into a bigger world.


    Even now they feel that they can beat other famous schools and become the first of the eight.


    The rest of the Yanlong sect voluntarily put down their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Give you a way to live, take off your clothes, and now swear to join Baiyun Valley, and then do hard work for three months. If you agree, you will not die." Jiangfengdao.


    Between death and three months'' hard work, you must choose the latter. All fools know that.


    They took off their clothes and swore to join Baiyun Valley, willing to do hard work for three months.


    "Good. Go ahead and start working now. There''s no food to eat if you can''t finish it." With a wave of the river breeze, he looks like a slave owner.


    Immediately, several people from Baiyun Valley led them into the valley and began to distribute their work.


    "Come on, attack yanlongzong and occupy them completely." Jiang Feng gave another order.


    "Yes


    The disciples of baiyungu got excited and took their weapons one after another and ran to yanlongzong.


    From Baiyun Valley to yanlongzong is not far, less than half a day came to the destination.


    Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou also followed.


    Yanlongzong covers a small area, with a mountain behind, a stone gate in front and various courtyards behind. It looks like the mansion of a rich man.


    This kind of small sect dares to stir up trouble everywhere. It''s really desperate.


    I don''t even know how much I''m worth. I deserve to destroy the family.


    It''s not worthy of sympathy at all.


    The reason why they existed before was that they attacked a large number of things to Baiyun Valley every year, so that they can survive until now.


    Now that Gao Longsheng is dead, no one can protect them.


    Originally, the river wind would not move them, but they found them by themselves. If they didn''t hit them, they were really sorry.


    It''s just that the river wind needs Liwei to kill these mole ants. No one will come to look for trouble in the future.


    Jiang Feng shouts: "rush in for me, those who fall will not be killed, and those who rebel will not be forgiven."


    "All the materials are sent to our valley for storage."


    "Go ahead."


    "A nest of them!"


    With the domineering wave of the river breeze, the disciples of Baiyun Valley rush into Yanlong sect.


    The next scene can be imagined, yanlongzong must be subjected to some looting.


    When the people of yanlongzong got the news, they knew that the situation was over, and they didn''t resist, so they surrendered directly, which avoided a massacre.


    Until dark, all the treasures of yanlongzong had been transported to Baiyun Valley, and yanlongzong''s disciples were escorted back.


    In order to cut off Yanlong clan''s last thought, Jiang Feng burned Yanlong clan with a torch.


    The fire is raging and spreading rapidly. Yanlongzong was submerged in the sea of fire.


    From then on, there was no yanlongzong in the holy land.


    And there is a new and powerful Baiyun valley.

 Chapter 901

    Under the leadership of the river breeze, Baiyun Valley has become increasingly high-profile and no longer as low-key as before.


    Ten days later, the whole holy land almost knew about the change of ownership of Baiyun valley.


    And that the new Valley master is very strong, who dares not to accept, immediately kill, merciless.


    For a time, the situation was changeable and turbulent.


    A lot of people from Xiaomen and Xiaopai walk around when they see Baiyun valley.


    Because they don''t want to follow yanlongzong. It''s too miserable.


    On this day, Jiang Feng felt very bored and wanted to find something to do. He immediately called the people together and announced the plan of war. He wanted to be the king of the Holy Land and occupy the whole holy land.


    It''s a crazy plan, it''s a bold idea.


    After hearing this, Wu Xiaoyou was stunned for a long time, "are you sure you want to do this? This is to risk the world''s great injustice and eventually force all forces to unite against you. "


    "What I want is that kind of result. I can''t fish in troubled waters without disturbing here." Jiangfengdao.


    "What do you want?" Wu Xiaoyou asked.


    "I want to make my strength to a higher level, and then go to Kunlin. I''m very rare for the treasures there." Jiang Feng didn''t hide it. He told the truth.


    Although he already had a colorful eel to nourish in the immortal light all the time, the speed was too slow, and he didn''t know when to make his immortal light grow into the final form.


    Therefore, he has to find a way to accelerate the growth of Xianguang.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t get into Jibao domain. I don''t know what''s good there."


    Jiang Feng is a little disappointed. Jibao realm is a realm that can only be entered by spiritual beings. As a human being, he can''t break the rules here.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had an idea. He might as well try to tear the void with his bare hands to see if he could enter the extremely precious realm.


    "Hey, that''s a good idea."


    Jiang Feng immediately tried.


    Grab your hands out into the void and do a tear.


    But nothing happened, he just caught a blank.


    Don''t mention Jibao domain. He didn''t even find other domains.


    "I can''t. as expected, I can''t break the rules here." Jiang Feng said: "it seems that we can only take other ways."


    "Kunlin domain and Jibao domain are not really great. Even if you can go in at will, it depends on your luck to get the treasure. You can''t get it casually. You were lucky last time, but not next time." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "It''s beautiful if you can enter a peaceful place. There are good things everywhere, and it''s easy to improve your strength."


    It''s peaceful again.


    This is the second time Jiang Feng has heard of this place.


    Before yanlongzong people called him a man of peace, which means that only people of peace can be as powerful as him.


    All these show that xianghejing is not an ordinary place.


    "Can you tell me what a peaceful place is?" Jiangfengdao.


    "You don''t know?" Wu Xiaoyou looks at the river wind strangely.


    In a different world, everyone should know the peace. If they don''t, they may be fools.


    But then she thought, the river breeze doesn''t even know the basic common sense, and it''s normal not to know the peaceful environment.


    Wu Xiaoyou said: "well, I''ll tell you about this peaceful place. It''s the most mysterious place in all the places. Few people have been there, but there are the most powerful people living in it. They call themselves" balancers ", who maintain the balance of the world."


    "They are all dressed in white and have their own rich resources. They stand high and look down on all living beings."


    "They''ve always been superior, dominating the best."


    "They control other domains and can enter and leave at will, but outsiders cannot enter their domains."


    "Anyway, there are all kinds of inequalities, but there is nothing we can do about it. Who can call them powerful?"


    "But every year, they invite a group of talented people into the peaceful environment to listen to the Tao. All the people who can be invited are talented and gorgeous, standing at the top of each realm."


    "But with your strength, you should have a chance to be invited. Just wait."


    Wu Xiaoyou talks about it.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and got a general understanding. "There are still such a group of people. No wonder they are so afraid of peace."


    "I hope I''ll have a chance to see it."


    ¡­¡­


    Having said so much, there is still no plan to fight in the holy land.


    First of all, he wants to clean up the forces around him, and it''s better to accept them for his own use.


    Besides, they are the slightly larger schools.


    Finally, the spearhead is directed at the other three of the four famous schools.


    If all goes well, it''s no problem to occupy the holy land.


    "The order goes on. Everyone will fight with me. Only some people will stay in the valley in case of sneak attack." Jiang Feng immediately ordered.


    Soon, the army was assembled and ready to go.


    The originally sunny weather became overcast, and huge dark clouds came from afar, blocking the earth.


    The wind was blowing and the dust was flying.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt came down to wipe out everything.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of the wind of the river, the whole army moved forward.


    They are not the teachers of justice, so there is no need to worry about so much.


    We don''t talk about benevolence, justice and morality. We only talk about killing people and setting fire to occupy territory.


    This is the purpose repeatedly emphasized by Jiang Feng.


    They remembered and raised the butcher''s knife in their hands.


    Along the way, as long as we meet forces who dare to resist, we will not spare them and destroy them all.


    A few days later, the name of Weisha of Baiyun Valley flew over the holy land of human beings. People were afraid that they would be targeted by Baiyun valley.


    The name of Jiang Feng, the murderer, is like a raging wind, which is involved in everyone''s ears.


    At the same time, they also recruited a large number of personnel, making the team larger and larger, reaching tens of thousands at one time.


    Of course, they also plundered a lot of treasures, all of which were handed over to Jiang Feng.


    Jiangfeng is the treasure. I hope there will be something to strengthen Xianguang.


    Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. He gets several pieces, which makes Xianguang proud and strong.


    Before that, there was only a faint layer of Fairy Light attached to the body surface, without any power to speak of.


    Now, Xianguang can clearly see that although it''s still a layer, it''s much thicker, and it''s beginning to look like a flame.


    If it goes on like this, it will surely make the immortal light burn like a raging fire.


    On this day, Jiang Feng has nothing to do. He plans to test the power of Xianguang.


    I found a huge tree. It must be at least several thousand years old. It''s impossible for a few people to embrace it.


    "OK, that''s it."


    The wind of the river is shining.


    The celestial light hit the huge tree like a fireball.


    Boom!


    A dull sound, fairy light spread.


    The whole tree was wrapped up in a flash.


    Brush!


    The next second, the giant tree layer upon layer collapses and turns to ashes.


    So fast.


    There is no pause at all.


    A huge tree left a pile of soot.


    After a gust of wind, there was no ash left in the end.


    "Pretty. Now it''s twice as powerful as before. It seems that I''m right to choose expedition. Without active plunder, I won''t get such remarkable growth." Jiang Feng was particularly satisfied.


    In the side of Wu Xiaoyou white one eye way: "you are beautiful, such a big tree is gone, next time you can change something to test their own strength, don''t always take the tree."


    "Ha ha, look for a big mountain next time." The river breeze is bright with a smile.


    "Cut, there are more trees on the mountain." Wu Xiaoyou despises it.


    "There''s no way." Jiang Feng expressed helplessness.

 Chapter 902

    In a mountain, the people of Baiyun valley were born like a black dragon, rolling all the way.


    The dishuimen here has just been destroyed by them. The rebels die and the living surrender.


    Jiang Feng ordered people to search for treasures. Unexpectedly, someone reported that they found a very strange place in the deepest part of dishuimen.


    Jiang Feng immediately followed him to check.


    It turns out that dishuimen is located in the underground of this mountain. It enters from a cave and goes down. There is a huge space where people of dishuimen live.


    It''s good here. It''s constant temperature all the year round. There''s no shortage of water and food.


    Going deeper, it became very dark, and there were gusts of cold wind, I don''t know where it came from.


    The ground is getting more and more humid, and some low-lying places have accumulated water.


    "Valley master, you see, this is it." The guide pointed to the front and said.


    This is a stone chamber. The stone chamber is full of red light, which diffuses a strange ability.


    The river breeze in the heart move, perhaps this is a geomantic treasure land.


    "Go in and have a look." The river breeze went straight in.


    After entering the stone chamber, it''s like being wrapped in a stream of warm water. The air is full of particles with certain ability.


    Jiang Feng''s hair explodes all over his body and absorbs these abilities automatically.


    "Hoo, what an abundant ability. It''s really a treasure land here." The river breeze spreads its arms and feels the beauty here.


    Under careful feeling, he found that the energy here is contained in the red light, and the red light is the key.


    "Look what that is." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    Looking at the river breeze, there is a deep pit in the innermost part of the stone chamber, from which the red light shines.


    River breeze walked past, stretch a head to look down, if below have magma, in billowing.


    "This is..." river breeze in the heart dark surprised, don''t know this is what existence.


    "It''s like a kind of spiritual fire."


    After watching carefully, the river breeze burst into ecstasy.


    If it''s Linghuo, it''s lucky.


    "It is said that the spirit fire can also strengthen the immortal light. If it is a spirit fire stronger than the sea pith fire, then replace the sea pith fire and use it to increase the immortal light. If it is just an ordinary spirit fire, then I will absorb it directly."


    "You wait here. I''ll go down and have a look."


    After Jiang Feng ordered, he jumped down.


    "Hello..." Wu Xiaoyou also want to say, "really, so impulsive, I don''t know what''s next, so I jump down."


    Wu Xiaoyou stamped his foot, but there was no way.


    It''s too late to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After the river wind jumps into the pit, it immediately feels a strong heat, and the red light full of aura is more rich, such as viscous juice.


    He seems to have jumped into the warm hot spring.


    Moreover, a different breath is gradually obvious, in the deepest.


    "It''s really the smell of Linghuo." The river breeze is overjoyed.


    Plop!


    The river wind fell into the sea of fire, but there was no pain at all. It just felt extremely hot and dry.


    Because his current strength is not affected by this kind of fire.


    "Give it to me."


    The river breeze sends out the immortal light and forcibly absorbs the red fire full of pits.


    The red light is good. There is a lot of energy in it.


    About ten minutes later, the red light was completely absorbed by the river breeze.


    The spirit fire hidden in the deepest part also reveals the true face of Lushan.


    This is a fiery red flame, the size of a fist, lying there quietly, just slightly beating.


    The fire in the earth''s heart!


    This is a flame formed by the aura of the earth. It''s very rare. It won''t appear for thousands of years.


    There must be a vein near the place where this kind of flame appears, which is beyond doubt.


    "It''s more powerful than Haisui Youhuo. It''s really lucky." The river breeze strolls forward, and his face is full of ecstasy.


    "Good, let me devour it, instead of the sea pith fire."


    Jiang Feng''s hand is to catch the fire in the center of the earth.


    With a puff, the fire in the center of the earth was already in his hands.


    Stabbing... A stream of white smoke came out, and his palm was burnt.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t feel any pain at all. On the contrary, he became more excited.


    "This fire is wonderful."


    "Come on, get in my body."


    Jiang Feng''s mouth is open, and he swallows the fire in the center of the earth.


    Then directly forced into the Dantian, in a devouring, successfully replace the sea marrow fire.


    For him, this kind of thing is as simple as drinking cold water.


    Devouring the fire in the center of the earth, the sea pith fire will follow.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The sea pith fire is burning in my hand, which is slightly inferior to the fire in the center of the earth just now.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time, but I haven''t used you properly. You can use it as the nourishment of Xianguang." River breeze light way.


    The immortal light appeared and turned into a huge mouth and swallowed up the sea pith fire.


    Absorption has already begun.


    Under the action of Xianguang, Haisui Youhuo soon had no independent power, slowly diluted and became a part of Xianguang.


    Until the last moment, the only strand of flame left in the sea pith fire dissipated.


    That is to say, at the moment of dissipation, the immortal light of the river breeze suddenly rose and strengthened a lot.


    Whoo!


    The power of Xianguang spread out in all directions, and the deep pit expanded a circle in an instant, resulting in a larger space.


    This is the power of the immortal light. All the places it touches will be destroyed.


    "My fairy light has doubled. That''s good." The river breeze looks at the immortal light on his body and has seen the shape of the fire for the first time.


    As long as this form continues to develop, he will be able to raise Xianguang completely until he kills the enemy.


    The next step of cultivating immortal light is to coagulate immortal fetus. Jiang Feng is looking forward to it.


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng''s feet kicked off and flew out of the pit like a bomb. A series of explosions filled the pit directly.


    "What are you doing down there, making so much noise?" Wu Xiaoyou stepped back.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s a good thing." Jiang Feng told the following story.


    "It turns out that there is Linghuo below. Let me see what it looks like." Wu Xiaoyou has a wonderful way.


    The river breeze spread out his palm, and the fire of the earth jumped out.


    Like a beautiful girl dancing.


    "Wow, it looks good. I wish it was mine." Wu Xiaoyou envies.


    "It''s for you. You can''t control it. Don''t think about it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, it''s hot to watch." Wu Xiaoyou shrank back.


    "Newspaper, valley master, something is not good. According to reliable news, xingqimen, huozong and tadou sect join hands to attack us and vow to destroy Baiyun valley. Their people are 100 li away. What shall we do?" Then a hand came down and said.


    On hearing this, Jiang Feng asked, "is the news reliable?"


    "Reliable, absolutely true." He said.


    "Good." Jiang Feng hands a pat, "very good, I just want to let them allied forces, this is exciting."


    "Give me an order, everyone get out of here and find a wide place to wait for them."


    "We will fight them to the death."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    This is an opportunity to unify the holy land of the people. Of course, Jiang Feng was excited and quickly left the stone chamber and returned to the ground.


    Under his arrangement, all the people evacuated the Watergate and rushed to the open and flat place.


    If you want to play, play big. Jiang Feng has been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    I''m afraid there has never been such a grand event in a different world.


    Come on!


    Let the storm come harder!


    The river breeze can''t wait.

 Chapter 903

    On the broad land, the river breeze is like a mighty general, sitting in front of the army.


    Behind him, about 20000 people, is definitely a great force.


    Under him, sitting on a temporary carved chair with huge stones, Wu Xiaoyou stood beside him, like a servant girl.


    "I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know when they will come." The river breeze is bored, playing with the new fire in the center of the earth.


    "Why don''t you send someone to have a look? You have to master it." Wu Xiaoyou suggested.


    "Good idea, somebody." Jiang Feng immediately called for a man and told him to go down to inquire. As soon as there was news, he quickly reported it.


    The next step is to wait.


    Soon, the man who went to inquire came back.


    "Report, valley master, the enemy is ten miles ahead."


    "Good. Step back."


    Jiang Feng was overjoyed. He turned over and got off the stone chair. He fell on the ground and listened to the sound of footsteps. A large number of people were coming towards them.


    "Attention, everyone. Get ready. The enemy will come soon." Jiang Feng gets up and shouts.


    Boom!


    The dust is flying.


    Thousands of troops are coming.


    The three leaders had a magnificent atmosphere and were inspired by their robes. All of them were extremely brave and were beyond people''s reach.


    Although they are in the same camp, they are in their own ranks, because their costumes are not the same. Standing together, they can be clearly distinguished.


    The most prominent is the red dress camp. They are the people of huozong, and the leader is the leader of huozong, Ming sankun.


    A group of people dressed in grey are members of the Xingqi sect, and the leader is their sect leader Ji Qiang.


    The people in Tsing Yi are from the TA Dou sect, and the first one is naturally the patriarch Jia Tong.


    These three people, at that time, were called the four heroes of the holy land together with Gao Longsheng, the master of Baiyun valley.


    Only now that Gao Longsheng is dead, there are only three of them left.


    Soon, the army stopped, facing Jiang Feng''s team, only a few hundred meters apart.


    "Here you are at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The river breeze blood knife points to, light way.


    The river breeze looks lazy and loose, just like a young man who has not entered the world deeply. There is no strong spirit at all.


    "Hand over your Creator, and today we will kill him. If you dare to make the holy land a mess, you can''t die enough." Ming sankun called.


    "Yes, call out the river breeze and don''t hide behind." Ji Qiangdao.


    "I think he''s afraid. He''s running alone." Jia Tong said.


    Obviously, they don''t think Jiang Feng is the leading role at all. They think it''s just a small role of cannon fodder.


    Jiang Feng laughed, "I said, are you right now? Still eyes grow on the buttocks, don''t you see me


    "You?" Ming sankun was stunned, "are you Jiang Feng?"


    "What else? Are you Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ming sankun burst out laughing.


    "I thought it was such a tough person. It turned out to be a yellow haired boy."


    "Bah, how can you dare to challenge everyone in the holy land?"


    Ji Qiang said: "yes, who do you think you are? Is it the bear''s heart and leopard''s gall that makes the holy land of man a mess? "


    "Mad, if you don''t give him anything, just kill him." Jia Tongdao: "leave it to me. I like to kill this kind of guy who doesn''t have long eyes."


    With that, Jia Tong had already rushed forward and launched an attack.


    In Jia Tong''s opinion, if he finishes his work early, he will return home early. How can he have time to ink here.


    "Well, I don''t think you have eyes." The river breeze is cold to hum a, blood knife a turn, welcome up.


    Chop!


    One knife down.


    Jia Tong stopped and looked at the river in amazement.


    "You..."


    Jiang Feng smiles, "do you want to say, why am I so powerful?"


    "Ha ha, because I am so powerful."


    Chop!


    Another knife.


    Blood gushed from Jia Tong''s neck.


    Plop... Man down... Dead


    Quiet!


    The wind blows!


    Clouds!


    Dust flying, confusing everyone''s eyes.


    Jia Tong''s two knives were chopped to death, and Ming sankun and Ji Qiang were directly stunned.


    How could that be?


    impossible!


    How strong does it take to kill Jia Tong so easily?


    They can''t imagine.


    I can''t imagine.


    Jia Tong was the leader of the tadou sect. When he died, the people of the tadou sect would be in a mess.


    "It turns out that you are Jiang Feng. At the beginning, I didn''t know you would be so powerful."


    A man flew out and landed in front of the river breeze.


    It''s Zhang Shitian.


    Jiang Feng knows him.


    He is also a member of the TA Dou faction, and this operation is bound to follow.


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late for you to know now." River breeze light smile.


    "You kill my Lord, I want revenge." Zhang Shitian said angrily.


    At the beginning, he wanted to win over Jiang Feng, but Jiang Feng didn''t give him a chance.


    Did not expect to meet again, they have become enemies.


    "Let''s come and kill him together."


    At this time, Wang Minglei of xingqimen and Liu Zhong of huozong are also listed.


    They are all people who have seen the river breeze. Today, the river breeze is so strong that they are surprised and angry.


    If you kill Jia Tong of the TA Dou sect, you have to find a way out.


    Even if they don''t do it, Ming sankun and Ji Qiang won''t sit back and ignore it.


    "Hey, all my old friends are here. When we first met, we were predestined. In this way, you leave quickly. I won''t kill you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Bah, we don''t need your sympathy." Wang said.


    "Yes, no need." Liu Zhong glared angrily.


    "Well, I can''t help it. Don''t blame me for being merciless." Jiang Feng shakes his head helplessly.


    "Go ahead, kill him."


    Zhang Shitian took out a sword, and it was already a move.


    The shadow of the sword is heavy, and the attack is fierce.


    Zheng Zheng~~~


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. There is no way to hide.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t plan to hide.


    Dang!


    Jiang Feng stretched out his finger and caught the blade.


    "Your sword is too weak."


    Click!


    Jiang Feng''s fingers move, and the body of the sword is straight in two.


    Only half of the hilt was left in Zhang Shitian''s hand.


    Be careful!


    Jiang Feng pointed to Zhang Shitian''s forehead.


    There was a little fairy light on the tip of my finger.


    If you are hit, you must die on the spot.


    However, Zhang Shitian was not waiting for his death. Just as he was about to die, there was a faint shadow at his feet, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the left side of the river.


    Gee, what a magic footwork.


    By the way, Jiang Feng remembers that the step fighting school is famous for its footwork.


    Stepping on the star means stepping on the star, which coincides with the image of the stars, so it''s unpredictable. Once launched, it''s difficult for the enemy to determine the position. Usually, he will die under this kind of footwork.


    "Footwork is good, but it''s almost useless to deal with the existence that is much higher than oneself."


    "No matter how fast you run, no matter how far you run, you can''t escape the fate of death."


    River breeze light way, then the whole person suddenly disappears.


    There''s nothing left.


    It seems that there has never been a general phenomenon at all.


    This time, Zhang Shitian was surprised.


    He panicked.


    If you look around, you can''t see the wind of the river.


    What''s going on?


    How can people disappear out of thin air?


    He just disappeared for a short time, but he only used the wonderful footwork to improve the speed to a certain extent, not really disappeared.


    And now the river breeze has been gone for such a long time, and it still doesn''t show up.


    It means that it will disappear for a long time at least.


    I''m afraid no one in the world can do that.


    No, people in peace should be able to do it.


    Is... He a man of peace?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shitian was even more shocked

 Chapter 904

    "Here I am."


    Suddenly, the river breeze appeared behind Zhang Shitian.


    After hearing the sound, Zhang Shitian immediately put up his hair, his scalp became numb, and a layer of cold sweat immediately overflowed.


    Pop!


    Jiang Feng patted Zhang Shitian on the shoulder.


    This makes Zhang Shitian walk on the ice, legs a soft, almost paralyzed.


    come and go like a shadow!


    Yes, the river wind is haunting.


    He slowly turned back and saw the evil smile of Jiang Feng.


    Very thick, like the flowers of death blooming in hell.


    It''s glamorous and frightening.


    "I''ll give you a way to live. If you don''t go, I''ll have to push you to death. Goodbye." The fingers of the river wind point out.


    The immortal light stained Zhang Shitian''s body.


    instantaneous!


    Zhang Shitian turned to ashes.


    There are no bones left.


    A living person, just gone.


    It turns out that death is so simple and life is so fragile.


    "You two should go on the road together. There are many people on the road to take care of you." The river breeze palm claps, the earth heart fire hits.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Two groups of flames enveloped Wang Minglei and Liu respectively.


    All of a sudden, the flame is flourishing, burning everything.


    "Ah..."


    It''s getting weaker and weaker.


    It''s not far from death.


    "Don''t let me be a disciple." Ming sankun, the leader of huozong, saw that his beloved disciple Liu Zhong was dying. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He jumped up and suddenly attacked him.


    Ming sankun''s best move is naturally fire. When he makes a move, it is full of fire everywhere. The temperature around him also rises. The ground quickly dries up and the flowers and plants burn.


    "The sea of fire is burning!"


    Ming sankun''s eyes are full of anger, so he doesn''t intend to survive, including himself.


    Endless flames gather into the sea, like the wind, hunting.


    "I said, are you stupid? Play with me with fire? You have to think it over. " The river breeze spreads out palm, the flame beats, "I this but the earth vein gestates the spirit fire, is not you this and so on any fire may compare."


    "Cut the crap and see the truth from the bottom of your hand." Ming sankun will not believe it.


    Now he is determined to kill Jiang Feng and save Liu Zhong.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng sneered.


    "Well, I admire your courage."


    "Go to hell, too."


    Whoo!


    The river breeze blows out a flame, like a giant dragon taking off, gathering the world.


    Bang!


    Ming sankun was directly hit, and the fire dragon tightly entangled him.


    "Ah... It''s so hot..." Ming sankun suddenly widened his eyes, and his face changed.


    At this time, Liu Zhong and Wang Minglei, who were wrapped by Linghuo, had no movement. The flame was gradually extinguished, but they had disappeared.


    Because there are only two piles of ashes left on the ground.


    The fire in the center of the earth is more serious than the fire in the sea, so it''s not for fun.


    Ming sankun, who is suffering from the heat of the earth, naturally saw this scene.


    He was afraid.


    In the face of death, he will be afraid even in the bull''s-eye.


    After all, it''s better to live than to die.


    "No, don''t... Let me go..." Ming sankun begged for mercy.


    "It''s late." Jiang Feng shook his head, "when you come here, you are here to die. When you stand in front of me, you have chosen to die."


    "You..." Ming sankun knew that Jiang Feng would not let him go.


    Death was fast approaching, and he felt the loss of life.


    It''s getting dark.


    He''s going to die.


    "I just want to know, are you a peaceful person?" On his deathbed, Ming sankun issued his last question.


    "Ha ha, for the sake of your death, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not a peaceful person. I''m also curious about what kind of people they are. You are so afraid of them." Jiang Feng sneers.


    Ming sankun''s expression was more complicated. "How can you be so powerful and reasonable if you''re not in peace?"


    "Well, someone will avenge me."


    "If you are not a peaceful person, sooner or later, they will come to you and kill you. They won''t let such a strong person as you exist."


    "Unless..."


    "Unless you join them..."


    After that, Ming sankun couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell down and soon turned into a pile of ashes.


    Jiang Feng killed five people in succession, and they were all top experts of the other side. For a time, they were like death.


    The people of the other side retreated one after another, and the panic in their eyes was like the flood discharge of the river, which was out of control.


    Can they deal with such a murderous existence?


    No!


    Definitely not.


    You don''t have to think about it at all.


    You can think of the consequences even with your toes.


    Now they can take the hand also left star chess gate season strong one.


    The river breeze looked like a lion and said coldly, "who else do you have to do it? Come on, I don''t have time for you. I''d better go together. "


    This is arrogant and defiant.


    But that''s what Jiang Feng said. What can they do.


    Is not silent, dare not fart!!!


    The wind of the river is here. One man can defeat all forces.


    As the saying goes, one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men are not allowed to open it!


    No one wants to cross the thunder.


    Plop!


    Ji Qiang, who has not yet started, kneels down directly.


    He was sweating and shaking with fright.


    "I give up. I surrender. I hope not." Ji Qiang lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression.


    "Ha ha ha, or you know the current affairs, know that life is your own, show off a hero can only let others see jokes." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Ji Qiang just said yes and kowtowed.


    "Well, get up." Jiangfengdao.


    Ji Qiang immediately stood up happily. As long as he didn''t die, he would live.


    "Thank you for not killing me. In the future, I will follow you to the death, as well as our whole star chess gate, at your disposal." Ji Qiang shows loyalty.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but if you want to follow me, you have to take out the registration certificate. Otherwise, how can I believe you? If you rebel one day, I will lead the wolf into the house." The river wind put away the spirit fire and put on a look to wait and see.


    Registration!


    That is to let people see your determination, not to fool.


    Ji Qiang gritted his teeth. If he wants to live, it seems that he must come up with something substantial, otherwise it will be difficult to live.


    No way, Ji Qiang heart a ruthless, pull out a dagger, according to his palm is under.


    Puchi... The palm pricks the head, and the blood flows like a stream.


    In order to survive, we should not lose a hand.


    This should be called a petition.


    Ji Qiang looked at the river breeze and endured great pain, "is that ok?"


    "Yes, I believe you." Jiang Feng said: "from today on, I will be the first general under my command. All the troops will be under your control and unified dispatch."


    "Except for me, your words are not different."


    Boom!


    Ji Qiang is like thunder.


    I can''t believe Jiang Feng''s words.


    Did not expect to give up a hand, but in exchange for such a big return.


    It''s a great gift.


    One man controls thousands of troops, which is more powerful than he is the owner of star chess.


    This time, there are tens of thousands of people in their coalition forces, plus the 20000 people in Jiangfeng, there are also a small 100000 people.


    Such a large team is equal to mastering the holy land of the whole people.


    Isn''t it? Now the river breeze is the king of human holy land.


    Ji Qiang knelt down again and exclaimed, "long live my Lord, long live King Jing."


    The king of the holy land of man is not the king of the holy land.


    All of a sudden!


    One hundred thousand people knelt down and cried out.


    "Long live my Lord, long live the king."


    "Long live my Lord, long live the king."


    "Long live my Lord, long live the king."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 905

    The three famous schools are like earthen avalanches, tile dogs, dead and dead. Tens of thousands of disciples are all under the command of Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng ordered Ji Qiang to be a general and manage 100000 people in a unified way. At this point, the biggest force in the holy land of human beings was formed.


    "Ji Qiang, I order you to control the whole Holy Land in your hands within ten days. Can you do it?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, please give it to me. I promise to finish the task." Ji Qiang kneels down to promise.


    "That''s good. Let''s go. I''ll wait for your good news." The river breeze turns over a hand to appear a lot of good things, "this thing rewards to you, take to reward subordinate."


    "Yes Ji Qiang is happy in his heart.


    Given the power, but also given the reward, where to find such a good thing.


    Naturally, he was very happy.


    It''s still very simple for a hundred thousand people to completely control the holy land within ten days.


    Because there is no obstacle of the four famous schools, the rest are a group of ants, I''m afraid they will surrender before fighting.


    Ji Qiang immediately led the army away and made great progress.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, "ha ha, the trend has become."


    ¡­¡­


    In Baiyun Valley, Jiangfeng has been closed for ten days. During these ten days, he has been familiar with the heat of the earth, hoping to develop more and stronger effects.


    Moreover, he is still practicing the "secret realm technique", especially the experience that Tang Sansan finally taught him. He tries to narrow the secret realm as much as possible, control every place in his hand, mobilize every inch of the secret realm, and make full use of all the values.


    However, it is still very difficult for him to achieve that, which can not be achieved in one day.


    It''s just a little bit of progress.


    In contrast, butterfly man''s "original skill" is easier. He has almost mastered it, but he has not used it.


    Give it a try when you have a chance.


    Now these things are the current means of Jiang Feng to defeat the enemy. They are not only wonderful but also powerful.


    As for the previous moves, they are not suitable for him at this stage.


    Even if he can play the full power of the move, he can''t play his own power.


    For example, an adult is no longer suitable to play with children''s toys.


    What''s more, he has immortal light in his body. With a little, he can turn the enemy into nothingness. He is extremely powerful and can replace all moves.


    Wu Xiaoyou is dealing with all the things in Tiangu. As the first elder, she has the responsibility to manage things. Moreover, she is very happy to do it.


    Just when the sunset was all over the sky, the river breeze came out of the closed house. He stood on a hill, looked far away and stretched himself.


    "Ji Qiang should come back to recover his life." River breeze light way.


    Today is the deadline of the last day, I don''t know if Ji Qiang can complete the task he told me.


    He was thinking about it when he saw someone coming from outside the valley. It was Ji Qiang.


    He came to Jiangfeng and knelt down, "Valley master, I''m lucky to live up to my orders. I completely control the holy land of human beings. Everyone respects you as the king of the land."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It''s just the right time for you to come back." Jiang Feng laughs, "you have made a great contribution. Tell me, what reward do you want?"


    Ji Qiang swallowed a mouthful of foam, and a layer of sweat came out of his forehead.


    He did not dare to ask for any reward, because he knew that it was the river breeze that was testing him.


    If he wants it, he will die in the next second.


    Rewards are not meant to come, they are only offered on their own initiative.


    He knows that.


    "King Jing, I don''t want anything. I just want to fight for King Jing. I''m your spear. I''ll fight wherever you point." Ji Qiang kowtows.


    Jiang Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth. He is smart enough to see my intention.


    Come on, you''ve escaped death again.


    "Get up, you''ve made great contributions. I won''t treat you badly. Just follow me and make sure you''re free." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, thank you." Ji Qiang gets up.


    "Let''s go. Today you come back triumphantly. I''ll take care of you." Jiangfengdao.


    ¡­¡­


    Banquet has been prepared in the main hall. There are only Jiangfeng, Wu Xiaoyou and Ji Qiang on the table.


    Only the three of them are qualified to eat in the hall.


    "King Jing, I have stationed our people in different places in batches to ensure security. After a period of time, the people in the holy land will be completely calm, and no one will think about resistance at that time." Ji Qiangdao.


    "Good. You did a good job. That''s what it should be." Jiang Feng nodded his approval.


    "One more thing, I must tell King Jing." Ji Qiang said: "when other realms hear about the holy land of our people, they are all ready to attack."


    "They also said... They also said..."


    Ji Qiang hesitated and didn''t dare to say any more.


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t mind." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, they also say that you are the king of the realm. Instead, they want to come and see who you are. How dare you break the rules of the realm and selfishly unify the holy realm."


    "He also said that this is a matter of common indignation between the people and the gods, which must be punished by everyone to put an end to this evil wind."


    "It is said that they have already begun to prepare and are gathering a large number of troops, intending to enter the holy land when the valley opens this month."


    "King Jing, do you think we should prepare for it?"


    Ji Qiang asked cautiously.


    Jiang Feng drank a glass of wine and said, "prepare, of course, prepare. You send 10000 people to Jinghe, just wait there. As long as someone comes in, kill them directly, no matter who it is."


    "In addition, in the future, we will set up rules in the valley. If we want to enter the holy land, we must hand in enough things, otherwise, we will not be allowed to enter."


    "When the holy land is stable, other areas are where we fight."


    "Well, I''ll do it right away." Ji Qiang''s eyes are bright. What he wants is this kind of heroism.


    He likes to be so strong.


    Who dares to disobey, kill!


    Ji Qiang didn''t drink any more wine. After leaving, he rushed out of the valley.


    Only Jiangfeng and Wu Xiaoyou are left. It''s rare for them to be leisurely. They keep drinking wine.


    Don''t know how much, Wu Xiaoyou seems to be drunk.


    Suddenly, Wu Xiaoyou clapped the table and stood up, pointed to Jiang Feng and said, "I just want to ask you a question. If you meet someone from our God gate, can you open up?"


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He didn''t think about it, but now he has to think about it.


    After all, sooner or later, they will meet in Shenmen.


    Wu Xiaoyou is the eldest lady of Shenmen. Her father is the master of Shenmen. If she really meets her, Jiang Feng will give her face. She can''t do it casually.


    "With our relationship, I''m sure I won''t fight against Shenmen, but Shenmen must stay out of the way, or I''ll be in a dilemma." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll send a message to my father right away and let them stay out of the business and don''t act rashly." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "That''s good, of course." Jiang Feng said: "if so, the people of Shenmen can directly submit to me, I will treat you well and give your father a good position."


    "That''s great. I think my father must have judged the situation." Wu Xiaoyou''s face was full of joy. He took a bird shaped jade from his arms. With a little finger, he came to life and became a real bird.


    Chirp!


    The bird flew around Wu Xiaoyou. Wu Xiaoyou passed the message to the bird. Then the bird flew out of the hall and soon disappeared in the sky.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 906

    "What kind of bird are you? It''s very special." Jiang Feng looked at the place where the birds disappeared and asked curiously.


    "You don''t know that. It''s our unique crossing bird of Shenmen. It''s not limited by the boundary gully. It can enter every domain at will. Even the Jibao domain and Kunlin domain can enter, but it can''t bring out any treasures." Wu Xiaoyou complacent way.


    "It''s so amazing that it''s not restricted by Jinghe. It''s powerful." Jiang Feng praised.


    "In fact, the principle is very simple, because this kind of bird has no life, so it is not restricted by all aspects." Wu Xiaoyou tells the truth.


    "No life?" Jiang Feng was stunned. "Is it a dead thing, only a spirit power exists?"


    Wu Xiaoyou nodded his head and said, "yes, it is said that many years ago, there was a flood of birds crossing the border. The people in xianghejing couldn''t see it any more. They killed it. Unexpectedly, they hit the birds in the wrong direction and got this kind of skill."


    "But the number that can survive is very small, and most of them are still in our God''s gate."


    "I see. It''s the man-made people in the peaceful environment. It''s no wonder that they have them." The river breeze is clear.


    "With the crossing bird, my father will get the news in a day, and then he will know what he thinks." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    With the rules, they were relieved.


    After drinking a lot, Wu Xiaoyou was completely drunk.


    Suddenly, Wu Xiaoyou hugged the river breeze and said, "river breeze, what do you think of me?"


    River breeze is very calm, "you are very good, is a very good girl."


    "Do you like me?" Wu Xiaoyou''s face is red. I don''t know whether it''s because of drunkenness or shyness.


    "..." Jiang Feng gently pushed her away, "you are drunk, I will take you to rest."


    "No, I''m not. I''m awake. I know what I''m doing." Wu Xiaoyou once again hugged the river breeze, "your charm is too big, I have already been conquered by you, take me."


    She looked into Jiang Feng''s eyes, "I''m willing."


    "If a man wants to be like you, a woman has to follow a man like you."


    "I''m in love with you."


    Jiang Feng''s head is a little confused. Why did he suddenly come to this place.


    Wu Xiaoyou is usually careless. Today''s good confession is against common sense.


    "This..." what Jiang Feng wants to say.


    Wu Xiaoyou stood on tiptoe and blocked Jiang Feng''s mouth with his mouth.


    As a result, Jiang Feng didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Others have taken the initiative to send the door, at this moment and so sweet.


    Jiang Feng has no reason to refuse.


    Forget it, then accept it.


    As a man, it''s natural that there are many girls around him.


    The river wind hugged her tightly, a burst of enthusiasm


    For a moment, the huge hall is no longer so cold and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    The way is empty, the gate of God.


    Wu Longhe is sitting on the Kirin seat of the main hall. He is upright and majestic.


    Wu Longhe has a national character face, half face beard, eyes like stars, vast and profound.


    His shoulders are wide and thick, and his muscles are arranged one by one, with explosive strength.


    This is the image of a real man.


    Behind him stood a man in black, who was protecting Wu Xiaoyou''s black teeth in Wanling city.


    After seeing the strong wind of the river, Heiya rushed back to Shenmen and reported the situation to Wu Longhe.


    But Wu Longhe didn''t have much to do. He thought it might not be a bad thing for her daughter to be with a mysterious master.


    Black tooth naturally won''t say more, so it''s over.


    Puling Ling~~~


    A bird came from outside the hall and landed on Wu Longhe''s shoulder.


    He recognized the bird, which his daughter fed.


    "I don''t know where this guy is. If he doesn''t want to come back, he will send messages to the crossing bird. Ah, when can he be like a girl?" Wu Longhe holds the bird in his hand. The bird chirps for a while. He already knows the news.


    His face changed. "This girl asked me to give up. Hum!"


    He clapped his hand on the unicorn and was very angry.


    "Master, miss, what did she say?" Black tooth asked in a low voice.


    He is Wu Longhe''s most valued person, so he is very casual. He won''t be angry when he asks Wu Longhe like this.


    "That wench spreads a message, let my God door surrender River breeze, namely now the valley Lord of white cloud valley." Wu Longhe said: "now that the river winds unify the holy land of the people, it''s true that there is no difference in the limelight for a while. Yesterday, Daoguan, shuzong and Kanpai wrote that they would unite to denounce this person, but I haven''t agreed."


    "Sect master, with all due respect, I don''t feel the need to fight against such a man. You think, he has won all the four famous sects in the holy land of man. Who else can fight against him?"


    Black tooth said: "eight famous schools, he has mastered four, such strength, even if we Dao Xu Jing''s four famous schools join hands to attack, it may not be beneficial."


    "Besides, a person like him is certainly not an ordinary person. I guess he will be a person in a peaceful environment. Only a person in a peaceful environment can have such ability."


    After Heiya''s reminding, Wu Longhe feels reasonable. Yes, such a person must be unusual and can''t be easily provoked.


    "It''s going to take a long time." Wu Longhe said.


    "Xiaoyou said that she is now the first elder of Baiyun Valley and has an extraordinary position. Moreover, Jiangfeng promises to give me a good position. In this way, it''s a good way to surrender."


    "Let me think about it again..."


    "Sect master, this matter can''t be delayed. We should make a decision immediately. If we miss the opportunity, there will be no more. If we make the wrong choice, we will be doomed." Black tooth knelt down and said sincerely.


    Heiya is loyal and devoted to the future of Shenmen.


    Wu Longhe is clear about this.


    "You get up first. I''ve decided that surrender is not a disgrace. It''s good to live. Besides, we''re not going to be prisoners. We''re just going to join a larger group." Wu Longhe said.


    "The master is wise!" Black tooth is very happy.


    If Wu Longhe could choose in this way, their divine gate would not be destroyed.


    "I''m going to send a message to Xiaoyou. We''ll go to Baiyun Valley in a few days." Wu Longhe said.


    "Wait a minute, sect leader. Why don''t we take this opportunity to earn a big contribution and take it to Baiyun Valley? Won''t we be able to stand firm and make the river look fresh and fresh?" Black tooth urgent way.


    "You mean..." Wu Longhe was puzzled.


    "It''s better for the sect leader to make an oral agreement first, saying that he will go to the appointment, but he won''t go immediately. Instead, he pretends to unite with other forces, and then he will cooperate with others from inside and outside, and defeat the United Army at one stroke. It''s also a big gift to Jiang Feng."


    "What''s more, we can just follow the brigade through the gully without considering any trouble."


    "If we leave now, we will certainly let other forces bear grudges. Maybe they will unite to deal with us first."


    Black tooth told his plan, Wu Longhe nodded.


    "Good, good. That''s a good idea." Wu Longhe applauded.


    "I''ll tell you, your head is the most flexible. You can think of such ideas."


    "If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have made another wrong number."


    "Hahaha... Thanks to you today."


    Wu Longhe patted black tooth on the shoulder to show his appreciation.


    "Hey, hey, it''s all the good advice of the sect leader." Black tooth naturally did not dare to be proud of himself and skillfully transferred the credit to Wu Longhe.


    "Ha ha ha..." sure enough, Wu Longhe laughed more brightly.

 Chapter 907

    After a night of cloud and rain, Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou have become intimate.


    They didn''t get up until dawn.


    Jiang Feng went outside the hall and looked up at the bright sun.


    Wu Xiaoyou holds Jiang Feng''s arm and nestles up beside him like a bird.


    "From today on, you are my man, so happy." Wu Xiaoyou said shyly.


    "Ha ha, you are happy." Jiang Feng shook her jade hand.


    "I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, I''m going." Wu Xiaoyou smiles and walks away.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the crossing bird flew back.


    Wu Xiaoyou was overjoyed at the news that the bird had brought back, and told Jiang Feng about his father''s plan.


    Jiang Feng was also overjoyed. "I didn''t expect your father to have such a plot. It''s very good. It seems that I didn''t play wrong chess. In this way, we don''t have to worry about the coalition forces."


    "Hee hee, I''ll just say that my father will definitely be with us." Wu Xiaoyou is smiling.


    Only in this way can she not be embarrassed. This is the best result.


    She is naturally in a good mood.


    "Ha ha, soon even Daoxu is under our control." Jiang Feng said, "when you take down Daoxu state, you will give it to your father. What do you think?"


    "Well, my father will be very happy." Wu Xiaoyou is happy again.


    "At least he''s my father-in-law now. He''s from his own family." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "I just don''t know how he will feel when he knows about us."


    "My father will never object to what I want to do when I grow up. You can rest assured." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "I hope so." Jiangfengdao.


    Taking advantage of the night, they are intimate again. Naturally, the scenery is boundless.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Wu Xiaoyou fell asleep, but Jiang Feng couldn''t sleep, so he walked out of the main hall.


    For so many days, he had not seen the night scene of Baiyun Valley, so he just had a taste of it.


    After a turn, the river wind nodded frequently, Baiyun Valley is good, even the night is so beautiful.


    Walking, the river wind came to the valley, now there is no defense, after all, the whole holy land is theirs, what more defense.


    However, the river wind suddenly felt a hidden breath, extremely uncoordinated.


    His eyes suddenly look to a place, not good, someone is hiding nearby.


    Such a breath, very powerful, and their equal.


    This is by no means a man in the holy land of man.


    Because there is no such strong man in the holy land of man.


    Tengtengteng ~ ~ ~ the river breeze immediately ran past.


    "Come out, I''ve found you." The river wind is facing a dark cold channel.


    The night broke and a man walked out slowly.


    He was dressed in white, in sharp contrast to the night.


    The ultimate visual difference between black and white.


    In addition to the eye-catching white clothes, this man also has long hair, which is scattered on his shoulders. If you look from his back, it must be very like a woman.


    His eyes are like bright lights, and his face is as handsome as a knife. He can''t see his real age.


    A huge breath wafted from his whole body, white as a ghost in the night, wantonly floating.


    This man is so terrible!


    Two people look at each other for a while, already had secretly contest in Mou Guang.


    The river is still standing like a mountain.


    The man was a little suspicious, but he was as calm as the earth.


    Such a person, let Jiang Feng immediately think of that kind of mysterious existence.


    "Are you a man of peace?" Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s right. I''m in peace, Nie Hong!" Nie Hong''s expression is indifferent, and he is not surprised that Jiang Feng guesses his identity.


    Nie Hong!!!


    It''s an aggressive and weird name.


    Hong is death, which few people use to name.


    "As I expected." Jiang Feng said, "I''ve heard your legends many times. I''d like to see them for a long time."


    "Sometimes I think that you call yourself people who balance the universe. You will not let me be such a special person to destroy your balance."


    "Sooner or later, you will come to me and eradicate me to maintain your so-called balance."


    "It seems that you are here to root me out today?"


    Nie Hong''s eyes flashed and he took a deep look at the river breeze. "Did you expect that?"


    "Of course, I didn''t expect that. Would I be so calm?" River breeze light smile.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Nie Hong said.


    "Then you have to kill me." The river breeze is more smiling.


    Nie Hong was silent, but his eyes had been staring at the river for a long time. He said, "I know that you are also very strong and have the power to fight with me. I really want to know that you are not a person in a peaceful environment. Why are you so strong?"


    "Ha ha, this is my secret. I don''t have to tell you." Jiang Feng smiles coldly, with a trace of disdain.


    "In that case, I''ll have to get rid of you." Nie Hong narrowed his eyes.


    "Whatever." The river breeze has no fear.


    Because he has enough confidence.


    Nie Hong had no conditions to kill him.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s a draw.


    Boom!


    Nie Hong''s whole body burst with a force, and two more pits appeared at his feet. His feet sank deep into the ground.


    "Earth curse!"


    Bang Bang


    Suddenly, at the foot of the river wind, there appeared a sharp stab made of loess, such as a sharp sword.


    The river wind was startled, and one of them jumped away.


    Fortunately, at the critical time, I dodged, otherwise I would have to be a hedgehog.


    "The moves he used are very similar to those of fairyland. Peace is really not an ordinary existence." River wind is the secret road.


    In fairyland, this kind of move is very common just now. Most of them use the power of the five elements to control the elements of the five elements to attack.


    Just like the soil thorn, it is the use of soil elements.


    In fact, it is not difficult to operate, as long as you understand the principle.


    In the fairyland, it belongs to the lowest level of fairyland.


    At that time, the river wind, with eyes closed, can make the earth like the sea.


    "Dungeon!"


    Nie Hong stamped his feet and made another move.


    I saw the ground surging, a soil column appeared, quickly connected into a rectangular cage, in which the river wind was firmly trapped.


    "Tut Tut, another move." The river breeze is not flustered and not urgent, "it''s just that this kind of move is too weak, and it''s nothing."


    At the moment when the dungeon was formed, Jiang Feng made a fist.


    Suddenly, the dungeon collapses and breaks into a pile of debris.


    "You can''t do it. Unfortunately, I can do it. Try it, too." There was a funny laugh in the river breeze.


    Earth curse!


    When the wind of the river steps on the ground with one foot, a force like water waves open.


    He was forced to Nie Hong''s feet in an instant.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    Each soil thorn is raised, with a huge area and a wider range.


    It''s more ferocious than the earth curse Nie Hong just played.


    With a tearing sound, Nie Hong''s trouser legs were pierced by a thorn. The speed was so fast that he didn''t have time to react.


    The next second, another soil stabbed him in the calf, suddenly bleeding.


    He was injured.


    Just now he attacked Jiang Feng, but he didn''t do anything about it. Now Jiang Feng let him go and hurt him. He still uses the same tactics.


    This kind of thing makes Nie Hong a little flustered.


    But it''s important to get out of danger first.


    Click, click!


    Nie Hong lowered himself and flew like a bat. He broke all the raised thorns and successfully broke out of the encirclement, but there were many holes in his clothes.


    Falling on a broken tree, Nie Hong gasped and looked down at the wound on his leg.


    "For so many years, you have been practicing for so many years that you have not been able to achieve it.


    Today he finally saw it.


    It was used by an outsider.


    What does that mean???


    It shows that the river breeze has perfectly controlled the earth elements.


    He looked at the river breeze, and saw that the river breeze was standing quietly by with a faint smile. He was so calm that he could not break the dungeon.


    He really met his opponent this time.


    A powerful opponent who can suppress him.


    No, he can''t go back here. He''s going to report to the great Pharaoh.


    This matter is very important, and it must be sent back to peace.


    Otherwise, it would be like a huge disaster.


    Nie Hong bit his teeth. He had no choice but to use a move to protect his life.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a black ball of light appeared in Nie Hong''s hand. It was the size of a fist. It was humming and spinning, sending out a strange force.


    "I said, you can''t trap me."


    With that, Nie Hong pushed the black light ball to the dungeon.

 Chapter 908

    Boom!


    The black light ball hit the dungeon and exploded. The dazzling black light scattered everywhere. The river wind could not help but close its eyes.


    After a bang, the dungeon broke a big hole.


    However, Nie Hong spat out a mouthful of blood, his face as white as paper.


    Wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Nie Hong said fiercely, "I''ll pay for my life to survive. In the future, I''ll pay you back ten times."


    Whoosh!


    Before the dark light faded, Nie Hong got out of the dungeon and left quickly. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When the black light disappeared, Jiang Feng opened his eyes and no longer saw Nie Hong.


    In fact, he just felt Nie Hong''s escape, but he didn''t kill him.


    If he wants to kill, Nie Hong can''t run away.


    At first, he thought that he would save Nie Hong''s life and bring the news back to the peaceful place to shock the other party.


    Second, there''s no need to kill Nie Hong completely. If Nie Hong is forced to do something strange, I''m afraid it won''t be worth the loss.


    "It''s a good way to escape. Cover it with black light, break it with the greatest strength, and then take the opportunity to escape. People without great wisdom can''t think of such a way to escape." Jiang Feng praised Nie Hong''s move just now.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the black light ball just now was a special secret escape weapon for people in peaceful environment.


    Connected with their noumenon, they will not be used until they have to.


    Today is a critical moment. If you don''t use it again, you will die.


    Therefore, Nie Hong had to use it.


    He finally escaped with half his life.


    Otherwise, I would not have vomited blood just now. It was too badly hurt.


    "Well, with this lesson, he will have a long memory, so that he won''t have to be reckless next time and be beaten to pieces. What a shame." River breeze light way.


    ¡­¡­


    Sha Sha!


    Footsteps came in the distance.


    "Why did you come here at night?" Wu Xiaoyou came anxiously.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just come out for a walk. By the way, you''re not asleep. How did you wake up again?"


    "I don''t know what happened. I just woke up and saw that you were not around. I thought something was wrong, so I ran out to look for you." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "I remember there was a fight here just now. Did the enemy come?"


    Wu Xiaoyou looked around and saw a mess on the ground, with many traces of fighting.


    Jiang Feng did not intend to hide, "a peaceful person came to me and was beaten away by me."


    "Run away?" Wu Xiaoyou was shocked and said, "are you not hurt?"


    "No, in fact, people in peace are just like that. I want to kill him. It''s very simple. How can I get hurt?" Jiang Feng said.


    "It seems that even people in peace can''t help you. You are my man, the strongest man in the world." Wu Xiaoyou turns surprised to be happy, slightly proud.


    "Ha ha, well, go back and have a rest. I believe they dare not come again in the near future." Jiang Feng laughs, embraces Wu Xiaoyou''s shoulder and goes back to Baiyun valley.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, it''s time for Jinghe to open.


    Jiangfeng and Wu Xiaoyou also came to the position of Jinghe.


    The valley between the holy land of man and the virtual land of Tao is a slope, which is completely different from the waterfall in the demon territory.


    After asking Wu Xiaoyou, Jiang Feng knew that when the border gully was opened, there would be a lot of dung beetles, and dung beetles would produce a lot of dung balls. When the time came, stepping on one dung ball would be able to cross the border gully.


    After listening to Jiang Feng, he can''t help but wonder and exclaim at the uncanny workmanship of heaven.


    Ji Qiang, as the first general of the army, soon reported, "king of the border, everything is ready, waiting for the arrival of the enemy."


    "Well done, well done." Jiang Feng praised.


    Looking around, we can see that dry firewood has been piled up all around the gully, and there are stone throwing machines outside the dry firewood. This preparation is to be surrounded as soon as the enemy enters the holy land.


    The fire will be enough for them to drink.


    In addition, the external catapult, together with the continuous fire, will make the enemy a total defeat and flee.


    These are all arranged by Jiang Feng, and the catapult is also made temporarily.


    Of course, people here have never seen the catapult. Under the explanation of Jiang Feng, it is basically operational.


    "Order to go down, it will be dark in the sky, and the valley will be opened. You must calm down and set fire when the enemy comes in." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I know what to do. Please rest assured." Ji Qiang takes orders.


    Night, gradually dark, full moon, light wind.


    People hold their breath, Jiangfeng and Wu Xiaoyou have already stood on a small earth mountain in the distance.


    From here, you can overlook the whole landscape.


    The quiet night, the beating heart, everything is moving between a static.


    Pop!


    On the slope of the gully, suddenly a little guy came out of the ground, with a bright black shell and some sticky things on it.


    Isn''t that the faggot.


    So, Jinghe is about to open.


    The appearance of dung beetle is the rhythm of the opening of Jinghe.


    Pa pa pa


    Then, more dung beetles came out of the ground. In the blink of an eye, the ground was dense and looked disgusting.


    "It''s disgusting to have so many faeces." Wu Xiaoyou covers his nose and looks disgusted.


    "Shh, don''t talk." The river breeze hushed.


    It seems that dung beetles all came out, and then each dung beetle rolled out a dung ball, the size of a ping-pong ball, round, I don''t know what kind of dung it is.


    But, it''s very smelly.


    It''s very smelly.


    At the moment when dung beetles rolled out of the dung ball, a stink floated in the air and pervaded all around.


    The smell is indescribable.


    "Why is it so smelly? Is it like this when the mountains and valleys here open?" The river wind pinched his nose.


    "Yes, every time." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?" The river is speechless.


    "I didn''t mean to say that just now, but you didn''t give me a chance." Wu Xiaoyou has white eyes.


    "Er..." it was his fault for a long time.


    Forget it. It''s just stink. Just bear it.


    "Ji Qiang, let everyone bear it. Don''t make trouble at this time." Jiang Feng shouts out to Ji Qiang with real Qi congealing sound.


    The voice condenses into a needle, which only falls in Ji Qiang''s ears.


    Ji Qiang immediately made a gesture to show understanding, and then immediately ordered to go down.


    Poof!


    The void fluctuated, and the first figure finally appeared.


    This man stepped on a dung ball under his feet. It was askew and he was about to fall, but he managed to cross the gully and fall to the ground.


    "Hoo, finally come in. Hey, I''m still the first one." The man sweated.


    As soon as his voice dropped, more people poured in.


    In an instant, the slope was already full of people. They were all the Crusades from Daoxu.


    Today, the holy land of man doesn''t cross the valley. All of them come from Daoxu.


    So, it''s a pure two-way battle.


    The people who come in first are all generals, and the leaders are still behind.


    This is not, almost four people appeared at the same time, they seem to be in the game, each show stunts, put out a variety of patterns, and then landing steadily, one by one natural and unrestrained.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes fell on the four people, slightly smiling, very lovely four people.


    At this time, I still want to fight against myself.


    Face to face, heart to heart, that is, a group of mobs.


    As long as there is a small crowbar, it can break them apart.


    Jiang Feng knows that these four people must be the masters of the four famous schools in Daoxu realm.


    Jiang Feng''s guess of course is also good. They are Fengyang of Taoist temple, Wu Longhe of Shenmen, Yin Ziguan of shuzong and Qiu Shanhe of Kan sect.


    Zhang Fengyang was dressed in a gray Taoist robe, with hair in a bun, a white face and a sense of ease.


    Yin Ziguan was fierce and fierce, with a hawk nose and wolf eyes.


    Qiu Shanhe is wearing a cotton padded jacket, which is different from other people''s clothes. It seems that he is not from the same season.


    Cotton padded jacket and cap are the standard accessories for Qiu Shanhe.


    The last one is Wu Longhe.


    When the four leaders came in, most of them came in.


    There are about 50000 people coming in this time, all of them are the elite of the four famous schools of Daoxu realm.


    They inquired before they came. Although there are many people in Jiangfeng, most of them are stationed in the holy land of human beings. They can''t concentrate all of them. Only 20000 or 30000 people can be dispatched.


    So they only brought 50000 people, and they thought it was enough to deal with Jiang Feng and others.


    The stink is still smoky, and dung beetles begin to burrow into the ground one after another.


    But the dung balls are all on the ground.


    And Jinghe was completely closed.


    These dung beetles are really enough. They make so much garbage when they come out.


    "Oh, no, be careful." Qiu Shanhe was quick to respond, and he soon found something wrong around him.


    "You see, why is it surrounded by dry wood?" Qiu Shanhe pointed around.


    "No, there''s someone behind the dry pile." Yin Ziguan''s sharp eyes saw the man hiding behind the firewood.


    "Who is it? Come out, or I will destroy you." Wu Longhe called out in a fierce temper.


    Zhang Fengyang looked around with the corner of his eye, and didn''t speak, but Yu Guang had found the existence of the river breeze.


    Ji Qiang stood up and looked at the other four with a smile.


    "Get up, everybody." Ji Qiang waved.


    People hiding by the dry firewood appeared one after another, with torches in their hands.


    "It''s you, Ji Qiang." Yin Ziguan said.


    "As the owner of Xingqi, you have the same position as us. How can you ambush here today?" Qiu Shanhe said, "did you become the running dog of the river wind?"


    "Bah, you speak carefully. I''m obedient. Good birds choose trees to live in. I''m conforming to the will of heaven." Ji Qiang spat a mouthful of phlegm, "besides, my lord king Jing has unified people''s holy land and is extremely noble. It''s my blessing to follow him."


    "Ha ha, Ji Qiang, when did you learn to deceive yourself? You can think of such farfetched reasons." Yan Ziguan said with disdain: "why don''t you say that you are afraid of death and compromise? Hum, you still have such a high profile. Do you want to face?"


    "Yes, we know you. If you can save your life, you will never attack." Qiu Shanhe said, "if you have a heart, you can ask us for help, but now you choose another way, then we are the enemy."


    "You are envious and jealous. I don''t listen to you. Anyway, I have a clear conscience. I''m very smart. Now I''m the first general in the holy land of human beings. I''m in charge of all the troops. I''m more beautiful than before, and I''m even better than you." Ji Qiang said angrily.


    "Let''s listen and set fire to me."


    Ji Qiang ordered that the torch fly out like a meteor, fall on the dry firewood, and ignite suddenly, and the flame suddenly soars to the sky.


    The contest... Starts here!!!

 Chapter 909

    a dry faggot on a blazing fire!!!


    They besieged the army that had just entered the holy land.


    The fire started and the other party panicked.


    "Ji Qiang, you''re going to die." Yin Ziguan yelled angrily.


    "I will kill you myself." Cried Qiu Shanhe.


    Only Zhang Fengyang did not say a word, and Wu Longhe was silent and looked on coldly.


    "Ha ha ha... The fire has already started. Please take care of yourself." Ji Qiang laughs.


    "To tell you the truth, we have been waiting for you here for a long time. We have prepared a series of means, waiting for you to fall into the trap."


    "These dry sticks are just the beginning. Do you see these things?"


    "Ha ha, this is a catapult. My lord king has prepared it for you."


    "If you fight with us, you will die."


    "After today, Daoxu is also our territory."


    "Brothers, throw stones!"


    Ji Qiang raised his arm and waved it down.


    The well-equipped catapult started to throw stones. Huge stones were thrown up and down, killing hundreds of people in an instant.


    Fifty thousand troops were in a mess, their limbs and blood were splashed, and the sky and the earth were dyed red.


    "Don''t panic, let''s get out of this fire circle." Yin Ziguan yelled.


    However, it''s easy to say, but it''s hard to say if you really want to rush out.


    Now everyone was in a panic. Who heard the cry again.


    No one cares because they''re all trying to escape.


    The army of 50000 people is in complete disorder.


    It''s so easy to be messed up.


    It''s kind of ridiculous.


    He came in a fierce manner and was beaten pitifully.


    This kind of contrast, how can not let people laugh.


    "Mad, as soon as we come, we''ll follow Ji Qiang''s mean way." Qiu Shanhe scolded.


    "It''s useless for you to shout any more. The main character is there. Ji Qiang is just a dog." Zhang Fengyang finally made his voice and pointed to the earth mountain in the distance.


    Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou are enjoying the good play.


    "I think that person is Jiang Feng." Zhang Fengyang''s voice is very light, but it can be heard by everyone.


    Everyone looked at it.


    After seeing the river breeze, they look different and seem to have different feelings.


    Especially after Wu Longhe saw his daughter, his eyelids jumped, showing a trace of joy, but quickly covered up, pretending not to see.


    The fire is still burning, the catapult is still throwing.


    A lot of people died. It''s terrible.


    The situation is imminent.


    As the leaders of this time, the four of them will never see everyone die like this.


    "Hello, are you Jiang Feng?" Yin Ziguan cried.


    "Are you talking to me?" Jiang Feng doesn''t care about him.


    "Of course it''s you, not you, and who else." Yin Ziguan is still making plans.


    It seems that he has not yet recognized the current situation.


    Jiang Feng no longer paid attention to him, but looked away.


    "Are you just who I am? How dare you ignore me? Do you want to die?" Yin Ziguan was furious immediately.


    "Who do you care about me? I''m not your father." Jiang Feng sneers.


    This sentence is very abusive.


    Wu Xiaoyou laughed, "ha ha, how can you have such a big son? Besides, you are ugly."


    "Well, he''s my son. I don''t want him to be my son." The river and the wind cooperate with each other.


    "You... I''ll kill you." When Yin Ziguan heard this, he was very angry, and he wanted to kill Jiang Feng.


    But the fire surrounded them and he couldn''t get out.


    "Come and kill me. If you don''t kill me, you are my son." The wind of the river catches the hook.


    Yin Ziguan was trembling with anger.


    "Well, I can kill you whatever I say today." Yin Ziguan had lost his mind.


    No one has ever dared to speak to him like this. Under the enrage of the river wind, he was completely crazy.


    The purpose and plan of today''s visit were all forgotten, and a man rushed into the fire.


    He''s going to break through.


    "Oh, how brave." Jiang Feng sneered, "well, as long as you can break out, I will destroy you first."


    A little bit, Yin Ziguan really broke out, but he was burned more, there was a string of sparks on his sleeve, and a stream of white smoke on his head.


    "Oh, it''s coming out." Jiang Feng is also a Leng, it can be seen that this guy is not good for nothing, there are some skills.


    "Here comes Lao Tzu." Yin Ziguan rushed to the river in anger.


    "Lord Yin, come back quickly, you can''t go alone." Qiu Shanhe had always been friendly with Yin Ziguan, and now watching Yin Ziguan go by himself, he could not help worrying.


    "You can''t call him back. Yin Ziguan is narrow-minded and will repay him if you don''t know him." Zhang Fengyang said faintly.


    Qiu Shanhe was silent. Indeed, Yin Ziguan was such a person.


    Now his worry is superfluous.


    We can only see Yin''s own life.


    "Besides, he''s going to die himself. Who''s to blame?" Zhang Fengyang said.


    Qiu Shanhe was not happy. "Zhang Fengyang, what sarcastic words do you say at this time? Do you want to break the separation? What do you want to do? "


    "What do you mean, Qiu Shanhe? I''m just talking. Are you still taking the opportunity to hit me? I''d like to ask you what you mean Zhang Fengyang is duty bound.


    When they quarrel, Wu Longhe naturally likes to see that he will not try to persuade them. Let them quarrel. It''s better to fight. That will be more interesting.


    But just when they quarreled, the river breeze had already pinched Yin Ziguan''s neck.


    "Tut Tut, you are Yan Ziguan of shuzong. In fact, I''ve heard your name before. I thought you were a steady and powerful man. Now I think you are wrong. You are just a fool who is easy to get angry." The river is cold.


    "By the way, it seems that I killed your son, too."


    "It''s like song Linjiang, right."


    Yin Ziguan was surprised, "what, you killed my son?"


    "He wanted to die himself, so I had to kill him." River breeze light way.


    Yin Ziguan was stunned for a while, and suddenly laughed, "you kill him, kill him. What''s the big deal? He''s not my own son, but a dry son of mine. I think he has good talent, so he took him as a son and gave him the position of little master. His death shows that he didn''t have the blessing of being the master of Shu."


    This time it''s Jiang Feng''s turn. He doesn''t know about it.


    But it''s right to think that song Linjiang''s surname is song, while Yin Ziguan''s surname is Yin. Even his surname is not the same. He is certainly not a new one.


    "It was stupid of me not to notice such an obvious thing." Jiang Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    It turns out that Yin Ziguan and song Linjiang are Godfather and son.


    But it''s a wonderful relationship.


    It can be seen that song Linjiang''s talent is really good, otherwise Yin Ziguan would not have spent so much effort to cultivate.


    Wu Xiaoyou knew about it, but she didn''t care, so she didn''t mention it.


    "I don''t care about your family. Anyway, you will die in my hands today." Jiang Feng''s fingers forced, and Yin Ziguan''s neck made a crisp sound, which was about to be broken at any time.


    "..." Yan Ziguan blushed, his neck was thick, his eyes were wide open, but he was unwilling.


    All of a sudden, he put his hands into the belly of the river.


    Moreover, there are several more needles between his fingers, which are twice as long as ten fingers, sharp and slender, like a flash of lightning.


    This is their unique method. These needling are not real things, but virtual things condensed with Qi.


    But it''s much more powerful than the real thing.


    Jiang Feng is sharp eyed and quick handed. He reaches for the block with his left hand.


    The needle is stuck on Jiang Feng''s left hand, and it''s hard to get in at all.


    Jiang Feng''s left hand is like an iron plate, which makes a spark.


    "Your move is more insidious, but it doesn''t work with me." Jiang Feng''s backhand was just a scratch, which broke the needle on Yin Ziguan''s hand, and pulled out his palm, broke his finger, and exposed his bone.


    "Ah..." Yin Ziguan rolled his throat and screamed.


    "You go first, and your brothers will come with you later." Finally, the river wind was cruel and crushed Yin Ziguan to death.


    Bang!


    The body of Yin Ziguan was thrown aside, and Jiang Feng''s face was covered with a smile again.


    The people of shuzong saw the death of Yin Ziguan for the first time.


    They were totally stupid, totally desperate.


    The sea of fire is approaching, the stones are hitting, and their patriarch is dead.


    This time, it''s a bad start!!!


    "Lord..."


    All the people of shuzong knelt down and called out.


    Zhang Fengyang and Qiu Shanhe stop quarreling and look at Yin Ziguan''s body in the distance.


    "Master Yin is dead?" Qiu Shanhe didn''t believe it.


    "Well, I''m still dead." Zhang Fengyang sighed.


    "Jiang Feng, I''ll fight with you." Qiu Shanhe looks at the river wind angrily.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance. You''d better look behind you." Jiangfengdao.


    Behind?


    What''s behind you?


    Qiu Shanhe subconsciously looked back.


    But I saw Wu Longhe, who was hostile to each other, and the God gate behind Wu Longhe.


    "Wu Longhe, what are you doing?" Qiu Shanhe was puzzled.


    "What are you doing? Ha ha, of course I want to kill you. " Wu Longhe showed a sneer.


    "Kill us?" "Why?" he said? We''re a group. Are you crazy? "


    "It''s not that I''m crazy, it''s that you''re stupid." Wu Longhe said: "I have long been obedient to the river wind. The reason why I unite with you is that I can cooperate with you from inside and outside and come here smoothly. Hum, you have been in the dark."


    "Ha ha, what a Wu Longhe. I didn''t expect that even you surrendered. It''s a great trap." Zhang Fengyang burst out laughing, "when we came here, we were doomed to lose. Today''s game is actually a long set defeat and chaos."


    "It''s not too late for you to understand. At least you can die later." Wu Longhe said faintly.


    "Can you tell me why?" Zhang Fengyang stopped laughing miserably.


    "Because obedience is the last choice, and my daughter Wu Xiaoyou is now the only elder under Jiang Feng. How can I not take advantage of such a good relationship?" Wu Longhe is like a taboo to tell the truth.


    Even if you tell them, the situation can''t be reversed.


    The defeat is settled!


    "I see, I see." Zhang Fengyang looked at Wu Xiaoyou beside Jiang Feng. "I said," why does this woman look so familiar? It seems that she has seen her before. It turns out that she is your daughter. Ah, I didn''t expect that... "


    Qiu Shanhe is also unwilling to take a look at Wu Xiaoyou, which completely believes that all this is true.


    It''s not fake, it''s true, it''s true


    "I''m sorry, the people of Shenmen listen to the order and start. Those who come down will not be killed." Wu Longhe waved heavily.


    The point of the sword of the Shenmen turned and forced them to come with them

 Chapter 910

    The situation could not be reversed, and Zhang Fengyang and Qiu Shanhe were extremely unwilling.


    But, unwilling is also helpless.


    They have not had any outbreak.


    Besieged by fire.


    The boulder fell.


    Now Wu Longhe suddenly defected and forced each other with a knife.


    So how can there be a way to live!


    Qiu Shanhe looked at Zhang Fengyang and said, "what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Fight to the death." Zhang Fengyang Mo ran said: "even if you die, you can''t bend. Even if you die, you can''t fall."


    "Well, I''ll fight side by side with you to lay the last hammer for the prestige of Taoist temple and Kanpai. Even if you die, it will reverberate in the sky." Qiu Shanhe road.


    Even if dead, still want to reverberate all days!!!


    What aggressive words.


    The river was moved by it.


    But, after all, the enemy is the enemy, should kill or kill.


    There is no need for pity or sympathy.


    Because it''s a shame on them.


    If you want to die, let them die tragically.


    This is the greatest respect for them.


    "Fight


    The river breeze lightly spits out two words.


    Fight!


    Wu Longhe''s men started.


    Sword light and sword shadow crisscross in the sea of fire.


    Ji Qiang also took people into the sea of fire, launched the killing.


    For a moment, Zhang Fengyang, Qiu Shanhe and others became the targets of encirclement. One by one, they fell down and died


    "Wu Longhe, today, you don''t want to have a good time." Qiu Shanhe attacks Wu Longhe.


    If you die, you die together.


    A compass appeared in the hands of Qiu Shanhe, humming and turning, and a strange light came out and spread all over the world.


    Driven by Qiu Shanhe, the compass seems to have a faint connection with the sky, which is echoed by photography.


    As we all know, Qiu Shanhe''s Kanpai is a master of Kanyu, which is mysterious and difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    At this time, Qiu Shanhe''s unique skill, which shows that he hates Wu Longhe very much, and he has to pull Wu Longhe together.


    Hum!


    The compass in Qiu Shanhe''s hand suddenly rose again, and then led down the stars.


    Seven Star robbery!


    The seven stars surrounded Wu Longhe, spinning like a wheel.


    Seven Star robbery is the highest unique skill of Kan school. Only the patriarch can learn and master it, and Qiu Shanhe seldom uses it.


    Today, desperate, so, to use.


    It can''t be kept.


    When seven stars come to rob, they will not die.


    Sure enough, Wu Longhe was caught unprepared and had no way to deal with it.


    "Ha ha ha..." Qiu Shanhe laughed wildly, "Wu Longhe, go to die, I will send you on the road first."


    "Qiu Shanhe, they say you are cruel. Today I''ve seen it." Wu Longhe panicked and said, "but if you want to kill me, you don''t have that ability, and you look down on our God gate."


    "Don''t you forget what I live for?"


    "Heaven, open the door."


    Boom!


    A gate appeared over Wu Longhe''s head.


    The gate style is simple and heavy, scarlet, carved with a variety of flowers, plants, birds and animals, and emitting a holy light.


    Creak!


    The door opened, and behind it was a whirlpool like black hole, spinning slowly.


    With the appearance of black hole, everything around it inclines to it and seems to be sucked in.


    "See, our God gate is here. You can''t do any more powerful moves. You should suck it into the God gate and smash it." Wu Longhe was not flustered, but calm and fierce.


    Just as the divine gate opened, the seven stars of Qiu Shanhe began to tilt and bend, and the last bit was sucked into the divine gate.


    "What! You''ve made the practice of the divine gate come true. " Qiu Shanhe exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m surprised. That''s right." Wu Longhe sneered: "as long as you are surprised, it means that you are afraid. If you are afraid, you are not far away from death."


    WOW!


    In a flash, the seven stars were completely inhaled into the gate of God. The stars disappeared and were completely replaced by the brilliance of the gate of God.


    And the suction of Shenmen quickly transferred to Qiu Shanhe, who wanted to pull Qiu Shanhe into Shenmen.


    Qiu Shanhe was caught off guard and was swept in by the divine gate.


    But at that moment, Qiu Shanhe''s compass gave out a light.


    The light quickly dispersed, forming a huge light and shadow gossip.


    The eight trigrams are divided into eight directions, which are eight gates.


    Rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, shock and opening.


    Qiu Shanhe clapped his hand to the direction of xiumen, and his man disappeared.


    Xiumen is an auspicious gate. Once triggered, you can save yourself from danger.


    Qiu Shanhe made use of this theory to escape from the gate of God.


    The next second, Qiu Shanhe appeared not far away, but it was impossible for Wu Longhe to kill him again.


    "I didn''t expect that your art of Canyu has reached such a level. You are not weaker than me." Wu Longhe was surprised but calm.


    "Well, who doesn''t have two brushes? You think you''re the only one." Qiu Shanhe was a little happy when he escaped.


    On the other side, the battle between Zhang Fengyang and Ji Qiang has come to an end.


    Ji Qiang is not Zhang Fengyang''s opponent.


    Zhang Fengyang''s Taoism is changeable, which makes Ji Qiang unable to fight.


    After all, Ji Qiang''s strong point is footwork. He has not made any achievements in other aspects, so he is naturally suppressed by Zhang Fengyang everywhere.


    Under Zhang Fengyang''s strong attack, Ji Qiang finally retreated, only defends but does not attack, tired should face Zhang Fengyang''s attack.


    Bang!


    Finally, he was knocked down by Zhang Fengyang.


    Zhang Fengyang doesn''t plan to let off Ji Qiang. With a flick of the dust in his hand, he lashes Ji Qiang''s neck.


    If you take it down, Ji Qiang will have to get his head on the ground.


    "It seems that I can''t do without it." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    If he doesn''t start again, I''m afraid Ji Qiang will be killed by Zhang Fengyang.


    Just at the critical moment, Jiang Feng''s hand, a blood knife, Zhang Fengyang''s dust grid block out.


    Then the backhand is a knife, cleaving to Zhang Fengyang''s waist.


    Zhang Fengyang is also a Leng, and then pale.


    Because the speed of the river wind is too fast, he didn''t expect it.


    Seeing that Ji Qiang is about to be killed, he still can''t succeed in the end. He is so angry in his heart.


    "Can''t you help it at last?" Zhang Fengyang is not angry.


    "Yes, I can''t help asking for your life." The river breeze sneers, the blood knife in the hand turns, gouges out a knife pit in the ground, and then suddenly delimits, a blade cuts out.


    As soon as Zhang Fengyang opened his eyes, he was shocked and jumped to one side.


    I thought I could get away with it.


    But he was wrong.


    Just as he was about to land, another blade came out and cut into his abdomen.


    He didn''t have time to hide.


    Tear!


    The body is cut in two.


    Zhang Fengyang''s consciousness quickly disappeared in the pain.


    When blood spills on the earth, man is dead.


    "The leader of a sect is just a weak disciple of fairyland. I can kill a group every minute." River breeze light way.


    "Thank King Jing for his help." Ji Qiang kneels down to thank him.


    "Save my father. He can''t hold on." Then Wu Xiaoyou suddenly called out.


    Jiang Feng looked at it, and saw that Qiu Shanhe and Wu Longhe were fighting again.


    What''s more, this time, I don''t know what tricks Qiu Shanhe used, but he forced Wu Longhe back and forth, with several more wounds on his body.


    The compass in Qiu Shanhe''s hand was spinning, and the red light was so great that Wu Longhe had been drowned.


    It''s like the tide swallowing the world.


    "Wu Longhe, do you really think I can''t kill you? Today I''ll show you how stupid your choice is to rebel against us." Qiu Shanhe is ferocious and cruel.


    Zhang Fengyang and Yin Ziguan are dead, and only he can keep the final dignity of Tao.

 Chapter 911

    Under the red awn, Wu Longhe looks desperate. He has already felt Qiu Shanhe''s will to kill.


    His eyes were red, and he closed them deeply.


    The sound of the wind suddenly becomes bigger, and it is like the sea in the ear.


    However, the sound suddenly disappeared.


    All the murderous spirit also receded like the tide.


    There''s no red light.


    Open your eyes slowly, he''s not dead.


    Still standing here.


    What''s going on?


    Won''t Qiu Shanhe kill him?


    But Qiu Shanhe was not far away from him, but his body was stiff there.


    A little blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Eyes wide open, throat slightly moving.


    He had a knife in his chest.


    The knife has cut him open.


    It''s Jiang Feng''s blood knife.


    Naturally, Qiu Shanhe''s all caused by the river wind.


    Looking back, Jiang Feng stood behind Qiu Shanhe, holding a knife and looking cold.


    How can Qiu Shanhe kill Wu Longhe when the river breeze is here.


    "You''ve done enough and your strength is good, but you''re on the wrong team. There''s only one way to go against me, and that''s death." The river breeze slowly draws out the blood knife, and the blood gushes like a fountain.


    Plop!


    Qiu Shanhe fell to the ground and died with his mouth open. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t have time to say it.


    At this point, Taoist Zhang Fengyang, Shu Zong Yin Ziguan and Kan Pai Qiu Shanhe all died.


    In this way, the so-called eight famous schools in the different world will come to an end and be destroyed in the hands of Jiang Feng.


    Among the eight leading figures are Ji Qiang and Wu Longhe.


    However, they have all surrendered and are willing to play.


    People''s holy land and Tao''s virtual land are controlled by the river wind alone.


    He became the king of the two realms.


    But before that, Jiang Feng had to send Wu Longhe back immediately to completely occupy Daoxu.


    "Ji Qiang, send someone to put out the fire, clean up the mess, bury the body on the spot, and make up the fallen." Jiang Feng ordered.


    At this time, Wu Longhe had come to the front of the river and wanted to kneel down.


    The river wind stopped him.


    "Thank you for saving my life. Wu has it in mind." Wulonghe boxing road.


    "You''re welcome. We''re all our own people. We should help each other." Jiang Feng said.


    "Father, are you all right?" Wu Xiaoyou comes and holds Wu Longhe.


    "It''s all right, my daughter." Wu Longhe smiles when he sees his daughter.


    "It''s OK. I was scared to death just now." Wu Xiaoyou patted his chest with a look of fear.


    "Xiaoyou, thank Jiang Feng for saving me." Wu Longhe said.


    "I know. I told him to save you." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "You?" Wu Longhe is stunned. Is my daughter so powerful that she can command Jiangfeng.


    "Yes, now Jiang Feng is not an outsider. He is your son-in-law." Wu Xiaoyou blushed.


    "What? My son-in-law Wu Longhe was surprised, "you... You''re already together?"


    "Yes, yes." Wu Xiaoyou nodded and admitted.


    Wu Longhe was speechless for a moment, but soon he was overjoyed. This is a good thing. The river breeze is now in the sun. It would be better to hold the big tree of the river breeze.


    Besides, his daughter has never planned to get married, and he is dying of anxiety. Now he finally has a home, and he is naturally happy to be a father.


    But... He looked embarrassed, "it seems that this is not appropriate. You have already made an engagement with someone. At least you have to retire."


    "Father, you can rest assured that song Linjiang has died, and our engagement will be automatically terminated." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "Dead, that''s great. It''ll save you a lot of trouble, so that you can get your name straight." Wu Longhe is very happy.


    "Since you are already together, my father has only blessings and no good gifts for you. I''ll make them up later."


    Jiang Feng smiles, "no, on the contrary, I will give you a big gift."


    "Give me a big present?" Wu Longhe has already guessed something, which may be to fulfill his previous promise.


    "Before that, I asked Xiaoyou to send a letter to you. I said that as long as you are willing to join me, I will give you a dignitary status after the event is completed. Today, I just give it to you, which can also be regarded as my betrothal gift with Xiaoyou." Jiang Feng said.


    Wu Longhe raised his ears and listened quietly. He wanted to see what dignitary status Jiang Feng would give him.


    "From now on, you will be in charge of Daoxu realm. You are the king of Daoxu realm." Jiang Feng made the final decision.


    Hiss!


    After hearing this, Wu Longhe opened his eyes and took a breath.


    Empty space!


    To be the king of Tao and emptiness!


    This gift... Is too expensive.


    He never thought of taking charge of a territory in the past, let alone being king.


    He just wanted to be an elder in Baiyun Valley, so he would not be constrained.


    Now, when Jiang Feng opens his mouth, he will be king.


    No, he won''t take it.


    There can be no two tigers in one mountain, and there can be no two kings in the world.


    He knows that.


    So he won''t take it foolishly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I still don''t think I can take charge of a territory, so I can''t accept your gift." Wu Longhe shook his head and refused.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly. In fact, he saw that Wu Longhe would refuse, so he was so generous.


    After all, if you get someone''s daughter, you should be more generous.


    Wu Xiaoyou also followed: "yes, my father is old, he doesn''t have so much energy and is not good at management."


    "In this case, let''s not mention it for the time being. Now we need someone to completely control Daoxu. I don''t know..." Jiang Feng looks at Wu Longhe.


    Wu Longhe immediately understood his meaning, and even said: "I''m good at war. Let me do it. I''ll take people back myself and completely occupy the virtual realm of Taoism."


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Jiang Feng said, "the people you bring from Daoxu will be ordered by you in a moment. The sword points to Daoxu and dominates the world."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it and promise to finish the task." Wu Longhe nodded heavily.


    By this time, the fire had been put out, and the catapult had been removed, but the smell of fireworks was still very heavy and filled the air.


    The bodies on the ground were thrown into a big pit and buried in the loess to bid farewell to the sky.


    After cleaning up these, Ji Qiang came to reply, "King Jing, it has been dealt with. The enemy has surrendered 30000 people this time. They have all unloaded their weapons and are waiting to be sent."


    Fifty thousand, thirty thousand, two dead.


    The death rate is quite alarming.


    Fortunately, there are still 30000 people, which will be an effective force in the future.


    "Good. Give them all the weapons back. It''s time for everyone to help." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes." Ji Qiang asked people to return all the weapons to Jiangzhe.


    "You listen to me. Since you surrender, you will serve me sincerely. If anyone has different intentions, they will only kill but not stay." The wind of the river spreads out and envelops everyone.


    Dignity is not to be seen.


    "Are you all clear?"


    The sound of the river breeze spreads like a whip whipping people.


    "Hear me!" Everyone responded.


    They dare not but follow.


    "Well, in the future, your direct controller is Wu Longhe, who will lead you back to Daoxu, and then walk through every inch of Daoxu."


    "With your mission, raise your glory and fight


    With a wave of the river breeze, the blood is boiling.

 Chapter 912

    At another full moon, Wu Longhe led the army back to Daoxu.


    Because jinggou had been closed before, so we couldn''t go back immediately, so we had to wait for a month before we returned.


    But this does not affect the fact that zhanlingdao is in a virtual state.


    After all, the strength of Daoxu realm has been greatly damaged. This time, Wu Longhe will return and occupy the whole Daoxu realm.


    And the river wind let Ji Qiang stay in the holy land, with the army into the virtual land.


    Ji Qiang left behind the holy land, the river is very assured.


    Ji Qiang has been completely conquered by him and won''t have any second thoughts.


    Even if there is, he can come back and kill him every minute.


    After entering Daoxu, Jiangfeng and Wu Xiaoyou did not go to battle with Wu Longhe, but went directly to the gully of Daoxu.


    Because they''re going to three degrees.


    The third realm is the place where human beings, spirits and other species mix together, and it is the most lively place in the world.


    To say why they went to sanduging, it is because they know that there will be a grand competition in sanduging in the near future. There are plenty of prizes and things he needs, which can improve Xianguang.


    Therefore, Jiangfeng must go there and will not miss it.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Jiang Feng occupied the holy land, news has been flying all over the sky like wings. Almost everyone knows about it and knows that there is a hero named Jiang Feng.


    Mysterious, powerful, king of territory... And other names are added to the head of Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng has become the most popular figure in the foreign world.


    Now everywhere we go, we are talking about the great changes that have taken place in the holy land of human beings and Daoxu.


    The destruction of the eight famous schools is earth shaking.


    What is the existence of the eight famous schools? They are the biggest forces besides the peaceful environment. They control the universe.


    How ridiculous it is to be destroyed by one''s power now.


    It''s ridiculous.


    But many people don''t understand how strong the river wind is. How can it destroy the eight famous schools one by one?


    Is it more powerful than people in peace?


    People don''t know. They still need to study.


    ¡­¡­


    Crossing Daoxu, Jiangfeng and Wu Xiaoyou hardly stay here, which is similar to the situation of human holy land, so there is no need to waste time to understand again.


    What''s more, Wu Xiaoyou followed him and explained all the way, and Jiang Feng knew about it.


    Wu Xiaoyou is a native of Daoxu. He is familiar with many places because he has been around Daoxu almost every day.


    At this time, they came to a foothold nearest to Jinghe, empty flower city.


    Many people gather here all the year round, and it has become a post station between the third dimension realm and the Daoxu realm.


    When they come here, they must go to the city to have a rest.


    Anyway, it''s still a few days before Jinghe can be opened. I''m waiting to go early.


    It''s better to play in the empty flower city.


    Now the whole Daoxu realm can be said to be river wind, and this city is also in name.


    But it''s just a name. The people here have not been conquered.


    I''m afraid the Lord of the empty flower city doesn''t want to surrender, or he''s pretending to be deaf and dumb, ignoring the outside world.


    Just in time, Jiang Feng will come to meet him and accept him by the way.


    "Here, pay."


    Just as they were about to enter the city, they were stopped by two guards.


    It''s the rule to pay in the city.


    "Do you know who is standing in front of you?" Wu xiaoyousheng.


    "We don''t care who he is. Pay the money quickly, or you can''t enter." The guard said fiercely.


    "Forget it. Give him the money." Jiangfengdao.


    "Why do we give him money? They give us more money." Wu Xiaoyou pouted her lips.


    "Listen to me and give it to them." Jiang Feng pretends to be a face.


    Wu Xiaoyou had to pay.


    "That''s right. Pay early and go in early. Have a good time." The guard weighed the money and put it in his pocket.


    "Well, I''ll be happy." Wu Xiaoyou stares at the guard and angrily enters the city.


    "Don''t worry, this system will be abolished sooner or later. I will set up a special organization in each city to protect the city. It will no longer be private, nor will it collect fees for entering the city." Jiang Feng saw Wu Xiaoyou angry and said.


    Wu Xiaoyou stopped and said, "really? Are you really going to do that? "


    "Of course, this is my world. Everyone has to use my rules." The wind of the river shows a domineering force out of thin air.


    Wu Xiaoyou believes it.


    Two people in the empty flower city crazy circle, here is really very prosperous, beautiful.


    Finally, Jiang Feng finally understood why it was called empty flower city. It turned out that there was a huge garden in the center of the city, which was in full bloom for a long time. The fragrance of flowers overflowed and attracted countless butterflies.


    But for a few days, it will wither and wither, like a dead place.


    Therefore, in order to commemorate the flourishing prosperity, people take the name of "empty flower city" with the meaning of withering and flourishing.


    At this time, Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou were in front of the huge garden, looking at the colorful flowers, they were a little shocked.


    Around the garden, there are a lot of people enjoying the flowers, and there are a lot of peddlers Hawking.


    The perfect combination of Huahai and humanity makes the world more harmonious.


    In the garden, there are several broad roads for people to walk in and enjoy the flowers at close range.


    They can''t help but go in and enjoy the flowers at the same time.


    Jiang Feng picked one and pinned it on Wu Xiaoyou''s head. "It''s beautiful!"


    "Hee hee, beautiful people or beautiful flowers?" Wu Xiaoyou asked with a smile.


    "Of course, people and flowers are beautiful." Jiang answered calmly.


    "Well, you can talk." On the surface, Wu Xiaoyou seems dissatisfied with Jiang Feng''s answer, but in his heart, he is sweet.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t stand in our way."


    At this time, there was a sudden noise, and a group of people followed a proud guy.


    This man has a fat head and ears, a greasy face and a round stomach. He walks like a big stupid bear and looks like a silly son of the landlord.


    "Get out of the way, young master. I want to enjoy the flowers. If anyone is close to me, he''ll be killed on the spot as if he''s in trouble." Cried the big bear.


    When people around saw this group of people, they were afraid and no longer enjoyed the flowers. They ran away.


    It seems that people are very afraid of this person, as if they have met the evil star.


    "Run, Hou Xingxing is coming."


    "How come it''s him again, let''s enjoy the flowers."


    "Ah, I can''t help it. Who can make my family have a good father?"


    "Let''s go, lest we get into trouble later."


    "Bah, don''t be shameful. When Lao Tzu is strong, he must kill the people of the Hou family."


    "Shh, keep it down. You don''t want to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was running and spitting out their grievances and resentments.


    Jiang Feng learned something from people''s words.


    This guy who calls himself Xiao Ye is Hou Xingxing, the son of the leader of the empty flower city.


    And this guy often bullies men and women in konghua city.


    Such a guy is a villain.


    "You two, what are you doing? Don''t you hear me, grandma?" Hou Xingxing stares at Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou.


    At this time, the two of them just blocked Hou Xingxing''s way.


    Hou Xingxing is naturally furious.


    After shouting so many times, there are still people who dare to stand in the way. It''s really blind, looking for death!!!

 Chapter 913

    Hou Xingxing and a group of people have surrounded Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou.


    "Are you deaf? I didn''t hear you Hou Xingxing said fiercely.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Feng pretends not to be heard and sneers in his heart.


    This kind of dandy can only show off his ability and has no strength at all.


    "You''re his grandmother''s, on purpose. OK, I''ll split you." Hou Xingxing took out a big axe from behind and swung it to chop.


    "Hello


    The river breeze suddenly cried out.


    Hou Xingxing was startled, "what''s your ghost name, I haven''t cut it down yet."


    "Are you sure you want to do it?" Jiangfengdao.


    "That can have false, of course, to do, otherwise it is difficult to show my dignity." Hou Xingxing raises his head.


    "Well, you can do it." Jiang Feng said.


    "Hey, you ya, who do you think you are? If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop. If you ask me to cut, I''ll cut. Play with me." Hou Xingxing reacted and became more angry.


    "You''re right. I''m playing with you." The river breeze shows disdain.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Hou Xingxing''s eyes were full of fire, and the axe in his hand was slashed down.


    Dang!


    There was a crisp sound.


    Hou Xingxing was stunned, because he felt that the axe seemed to have cut something hard.


    He looked down, stunned!!!


    Because he saw the river wind and blocked his axe with his hand.


    It''s a hand!


    The hard thing he felt was Jiang Feng''s arm.


    This


    It''s incredible.


    How can one hand stop his axe? Although his strength is not strong, it is not weak. It is OK to kill a beast.


    But now he''s subverting his own perception.


    Damn, it''s weird.


    But it''s even more bizarre.


    Only the sound of the axe breaking.


    Click!


    The good axe turned into a piece.


    But Jiang Feng''s hand is safe, and there is no red mark on it.


    Hou Xingxing''s mouth is round and wide open, dumbfounded and speechless.


    "Fatso, your axe doesn''t seem to work very well." River breeze light way.


    Fat man!


    No one has ever dared to call him that.


    But Hou Xingxing was angry and afraid, "do you know who I am?"


    After a long time, he said this.


    "The silly son of the Lord of the empty flower city, isn''t he?" Jiang Feng sneers.


    Silly son!


    This angered Hou Xingxing again.


    Hou Xingxing can''t stand it any more, "give it to me, I''ll peel his skin."


    Hou Xingxing waved his hand, and the people behind him started one after another.


    "I see who dares to move." The river wind suddenly forced out a breath, sweeping like sea water.


    Boom!


    There is a rumble out of thin air!


    Power layer upon layer swing open, all around the flowers are bent, petals fall, scattered to the ground.


    The people who attacked immediately froze in place like zombies, their hair surging back, their faces twisted, and endless fear could be seen in their eyes.


    Next, their clothes were broken inch by inch, and their hair was also broken.


    Even the skin has a layer of white skin, it seems to be exposed to the sun after the appearance.


    They have never felt the power.


    It''s too powerful.


    They really felt death just now.


    Yes, death!


    It''s terrible.


    "Get out of here!" The river wind cold spits out three words, like a knife stabbing out, people run wild.


    "Mom, run!"


    It''s all gone in the blink of an eye.


    There''s only one completely stupid star left.


    Why don''t Hou Xingxing run?


    Because his legs couldn''t move and he was unconscious.


    Look between his legs. It''s wet.


    I''m scared to pee.


    Although he is arrogant and domineering, he is actually the most timid.


    After the breath of the river started, he was directly stunned.


    Looking at the cold look of the river breeze, I was scared to pee.


    When everyone ran away, he wanted to run, but he couldn''t run away.


    So he was left alone.


    His lips trembled and he wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t open them.


    "Tut Tut, fat man, you''re the only one left. That''s good." Jiang Feng laughs and walks to Hou Xingxing step by step.


    "No, no, no... don''t come here... I..." Hou Xingxing was knocked.


    Pop!


    It''s a slap from the river.


    A red mark on Hou Xingxing''s face immediately appeared.


    A tooth flew out of Hou Xingxing''s mouth, and his face was covered with blood foam.


    "I tell you, you are a piece of shit, which spoils our enjoyment of flowers." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, shit." Wu Xiaoyou also said.


    Is enjoying the flower, suddenly came such a fly, let everyone upset.


    "Get down on your knees and apologize." The river breeze is overbearing.


    Hou Xingxing wants to cry, but what can he do? Now he is holding it in other people''s hands and can only listen.


    Plop down on his knees, "I''m... Wrong."


    Hou Xingxing lowered his proud head.


    "It''s good to know that you''re wrong. It depends on your attitude of admitting your mistake. Then, I''ll leave you alive." Jiangfengdao.


    Hou Xingxing was so happy that he was relieved. He thought, as long as I don''t die, I will kill you sooner or later.


    In the empty flower city, I''m the king. I''ll kill anyone who dares to let me suffer.


    Ha ha ha... Hou Xingxing laughs wildly in his heart.


    "But


    Suddenly, the voice of the river changed.


    Hou Xingxing immediately clapped in his heart.


    There''s no buts.


    But what?


    Jiang Feng continued: "however, you can get rid of your life if you die. In order to punish you for today''s collision, you must waste your hands."


    Waste your hands!!!


    Hou Xingxing was shocked.


    "No, you know, I''m the son of the Lord of the city. You can''t do this to me. If you dare to waste my hands, you can''t walk out of the empty flower city..." Hou Xingxing cried.


    "Madder, don''t you dare to be tough." Jiang Feng grabs Hou Xingxing''s arm and breaks it with a click.


    The bloody arm is thrown on the ground, and the river wind grabs his two hands again.


    "Let me go, my father will kill you." Hou Xingxing is still threatening, trying to scare Jiang Feng away with his father''s identity.


    But I don''t know, because of this, the river wind will abandon him.


    The more he yelled, the more he couldn''t run away.


    "Don''t talk about your father. It''s no use for your father to come." Jiang Feng didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He yanked his other arm off.


    "Ah..." Hou Xingxing screamed and then passed out.


    Blood flow all over the ground, Qinru traces of the stone surface, like a bloody cobweb, dazzling, strange... Endless spread!


    "A loser." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Well, I''ve taught you a lesson. Let''s continue to enjoy the flowers." Wu Xiaoyou holds Jiang Feng''s arm. She doesn''t want to think that it has affected their mood.


    "Well, let''s go and enjoy the flowers." Jiang Feng smiles, "it''s much cleaner now. We can enjoy it."


    "Yes, yes." Wu Xiaoyou said happily.


    Now there is no outsider in the huge garden, just the two of them.


    Because I was scared away by the appearance of Hou Xingxing just now, not even a bird was left.


    Of course, there is another star who has passed out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s mansion.


    In the reception hall, Hou Jinhao sat on a chair with an angry expression.


    In front of him, kneeling down a few frightened people, it is before following Hou Xing Xing''s several subordinates.


    They abandoned Hou Xingxing and ran back to report Hou Jinhao, the city leader, that Hou Xingxing was in danger and was taken hostage.


    Hou Jinhao immediately furious, "you tell me clearly, who is so bold, dare to move my son."


    "We don''t know him, we don''t know who he is, we''ve never met him."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it. Anyway, it''s very powerful."


    "Very powerful..."

 Chapter 914

    Hou Jinhao slapped the armrest of the chair and stood up, "you rubbish, take me quickly. If my son has any problems, you will not live."


    "Yes, yes


    A few people were frightened and rushed to the scene with Hou Jinhao.


    When they came to the place, they saw Hou Xing lying on the ground in a daze.


    And Hou Xingxing''s tragic situation directly let Hou Jinhao burst out a thick fire.


    "Who is it!"


    Hou Jinhao said angrily, "who hurt my son like this?"


    If you break your hands, it''s useless.


    Hou Xingxing''s future was cut off directly.


    The future is gloomy.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at those people, "I said, if my son has a little hurt, you can''t live. Go to die for me."


    Bang Bang


    Take a few hands and you''ll die.


    "Ah


    Hou Jinhao roared up to the sky, furious.


    A group of birds passing by in the sky were frightened and scattered.


    Hou Jinhao holds up Hou Xingxing. Although Hou Xingxing is very fat, it''s still very easy for him to hold up.


    He glanced around and soon saw Jiangfeng and Wu Xiaoyou in the center of the garden.


    At this time, Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou are enjoying a flower as big as a stone plate. It is colorful and has countless petals. The stamens show the palps of butterflies and flutter in the wind.


    "It''s beautiful, but I don''t know its name." Wu Xiaoyou likes this flower very much.


    "Yes, it''s special. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big flower." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s a pity that the flowers are always blooming. If only they could survive." Wu Xiaoyou lamented.


    "It''s not easy. Keep the seeds directly. If you want to see them again, plant them." Jiang Feng said.


    "That''s a good idea, but the flowers haven''t grown seeds yet." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "It''s easy. You wait." Jiang Feng reaches out his hand and presses on the flowers, and then runs the "medicine furnace whirlpool" in his body.


    Buzz!


    Chi Ling runs in the "whirlpool of medicine stove" with all his strength and gives out bursts of trembling sound.


    The green light spots produced in the "medicine furnace vortex" can not only cure diseases and wounds, but also catalyze the growth of life.


    As long as the flower matures early, it can grow seeds.


    Then they can get the seeds.


    Soon, the flower withered, and then grow a seed ball, gradually mature, fall.


    Jiang Feng picked up the seed and put it in Wu Xiaoyou''s hand, "take good care of it. If you want to see this flower in the future, you can plant one, so that you can enjoy it anytime and anywhere."


    Wu Xiaoyou is full of joy, gradually holding in his hand, "thank you, this is the best gift I received."


    "My woman, should enjoy such a gift." River breeze smile, very warm heart.


    Boom!


    A breath of anger came, blowing the flowers around.


    "You fucked my son?" Hou Jinhao was furious.


    As soon as Jiang Feng looks at Hou Xingxing in his arms, he already knows what''s going on.


    "You are the Lord of the empty flower city." River breeze light way.


    "I''m asking you, did you hurt my son?" Hou Jinhao''s eyes narrowed and he gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, it''s me. This fat man deserves what he deserves." Jiang Feng disdains it.


    "How bold." Hou Jinhao said, "you dare to touch my son. I want to die."


    "Cut, what dare not, even you, I also just a little thumb pinched to death." Jiang Feng has a little finger.


    "What a arrogant guy! You are stupid to speak like this when you know I am the Lord of the city." Hou Jinhao can''t bear his anger.


    "It''s because I know your identity that I dare to talk like this. Don''t take yourself seriously. You are just a little shrimp." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    Hou Jinhao gently put down Hou Xingxing, and then hit out, "you will pay for what you say."


    Bang!


    Hou Jinhao made a punch.


    The air burst and made a series of blasts.


    Jiang Feng is not in a hurry. He shakes his head slightly and looks at Hou Jinhao''s fist with slight disdain.


    "With such strength, I don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for me."


    The river breeze waves a flame at any time, the flame changes, instantly covers Hou Jinhao''s fist.


    Hula! Hou Jinhao''s fists burned instantly. In the blink of an eye, the whole fists were gone and broke off at the wrist.


    "My hand..."


    Hou Jinghao was shocked, but it was too late. His fist was gone.


    "Kneel down!"


    The river breeze released a force and forced Hou Jinhao to kneel down.


    Click!


    The ground kneels two shallow pits, Hou Jinhao is extremely painful.


    Such a powerful force does not exist in the whole virtual state of Tao.


    Because he hasn''t seen it, let alone heard it.


    "Who are you?" Hou Jinhao has a bloody mouth.


    "Hum, I don''t even know Jiang Feng. He''s the king of the holy land of man and the virtual land of Tao. If you dare to fight against him, I''ll tell you that you''re dead this time." Wu Xiaoyou snorted.


    River breeze!


    King of the land!


    It''s a name that people don''t know.


    How can he not know.


    "You are Jiang Feng!" Hou Jinhao was shocked.


    "It''s me." Jiang Feng holds his chest high and his head high.


    Combined with his strength just now, and considering the rumored description of Jiang Feng, Hou Jinhao took a closer look and found that it was really in line with him.


    Powerful power, young appearance.


    Isn''t it the most powerful river breeze in the current!


    The prestige of King Jing has spread all over the world.


    Now it''s a big mistake to touch this mold.


    But Hou didn''t want to die because of this. In order to save his life, he had an idea and kowtowed in a hurry. "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were the one who came here. I was blind and bumped into you. Please forgive me. It''s all my fault."


    Bang Bang... Hou Jinhao kept kowtowing and bleeding on his head.


    In order to survive, this guy can really fight hard.


    Jiang Feng sneers at Hou Jinhao''s performance without interrupting. He wants to see what tricks hou can play.


    Wu Xiaoyou curled his lips and felt disdain and disdain for Hou Jinhao''s practice.


    This is not the leader of a city. It is appropriate to say that he is a reckless bandit who takes the helm at the sight of the wind.


    "By the way, I was overjoyed when I learned that King Jing had unified the Holy Land and the Taoist void land. I had the heart to surrender for a long time, but I couldn''t get in touch with King Jing, so I couldn''t convey my wish. This time, it''s just the right time. Since King Jing is here, I''m willing to submit to King Jing and do my best." Hou Jinhao was so bold that he didn''t even blush when he told lies.


    "In addition, I have prepared a generous gift for the king of the border. Now I will put it in the Lord''s mansion."


    "In a moment, I''ll give it to King Jing. I wish King Jing great power in the world."


    Hou Jinhao was lying on the ground respectfully, looking up and observing the changes of the river breeze all the time.


    For fear that Jiang Feng would be angry, kill him.


    A gift?!


    Jiang Feng''s eyebrows are picked. It''s good to see what it is first, and it''s not too late to talk about him later.


    "Get up and save your life for a while." Jiangfengdao.


    Hou Jinhao was overjoyed, "thank you for not killing King Jing."


    "Cough... I''m not dead, I''m still alive." Just at this time, Hou Xingxing woke up.


    When he saw his father, he immediately roared, "father, you''ve come at last. Come on, take revenge on me. I''ve been given up my hands. Wuwu ~ ~"

 Chapter 915

    Seeing his son wake up and yelling revenge, Hou Jinhao suddenly became angry.


    "Shut up, you trash. You''re responsible for what you''ve caused." Hou Jinghao roared.


    Hou Xingxing was stunned, "father, what''s the matter with you? You usually love me the most. Now some people bully me. Don''t you get justice for me? And my hands are gone. "


    Hou Jinhao cursed in his heart. This silly boy can''t see the situation. He deserves your suffering. No one can save you.


    Hou Jinhao grabs Hou Xingxing and slaps him.


    make love!


    "Shut up, shut up, you know?" Hou Jinghao roared.


    Hou Xingxing is confused. Why? Why hit him?


    How could he know that Hou Jinhao was saving him by doing so.


    Bitter meat!


    Hou doesn''t want to beat his son.


    But in order to save his son''s life, he had to work hard.


    Better than losing your life.


    I''m sorry, son.


    "Father..." Hou Xingxing wants to talk.


    Hou Jinhao''s eyelids leaped. "You are a son of a bitch. You dare to talk. I want you to shut up..."


    Hou Jinhao slapped Hou Xingxing again and knocked him out.


    I won''t talk anymore.


    Hou Jinhao felt a pain in his heart. It''s strange that he didn''t hurt to beat his son like this.


    Looking at the miserable situation of his son, he felt like crying.


    What a tragedy!!!


    However, the road still has to go and people still have to live.


    He grinned again and said respectfully to Jiang Feng, "King Jing, don''t blame me. My son is ignorant and talks nonsense. I''ve taught him a lesson. I promise there won''t be another time."


    Jiang Feng sneers in his heart. How can he not see Hou Jinhao''s mind? He is just protecting Hou Xingxing''s integrity.


    Poor parents all over the world.


    Since he is so painstaking, the river will help him and not expose him.


    "Forget it, just a fool." River breeze light way.


    "Yes, fool, he is a fool." Hou Jinhao should be.


    "Since you are a fool, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die. Let''s go." The river breeze strode forward.


    Hou Jinhao hurriedly followed up, regardless of Hou Xingxing. He just left it there and sent someone to take it away later.


    When you come to the city Lord''s mansion, Jiang Feng sits on the throne, Wu Xiaoyou is on the side, and Hou Jinhao has asked people to pick up the so-called gifts.


    Soon, a few people came carrying a big box.


    "King Jing, you see, this is the gift I prepared for you. Please have a look." Hou Jinhao said.


    "Then open it and let me see what it is." Jiang Feng waved.


    Hou Jinhao immediately opened it and said, "King Jing, please have a look."


    Jiang Feng got up and looked at it. There was a huge stone in the box. The stone was full of blue light. If there was clear water flowing inside, it would brighten people''s eyes.


    The river breeze immediately felt the majestic energy in the stone, making a rolling sound in the turbulent waves.


    This is an unusual stone.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes lit up.


    He wandered the world in search of all kinds of treasures. It seems that he will get another one today.


    "What is this?" The river breeze can resist the excitement.


    "This is the Wanqing spirit stone. I captured it in the spirit realm a few years ago. It is said that it is a spirit thing from the extremely precious realm. It contains powerful energy and can help to cultivate. I have the strength today. I will give it to the king of the realm today. I hope to accept it." Hou Jinhao dare not hide, tell the truth.


    "Well, I''ll take it." With a wave of Jiang Feng''s hand, Wan Qingling stone was put into the storage ring.


    "You go down first, I want to have a good experience of this thing." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes." Hou Jinhao left.


    "This is a big treasure. I''ve heard of wanqingling stone. It''s so big that it can make a strong man. I didn''t expect Hou Jinhao to have it. It''s a pity that he didn''t make good use of it. Otherwise, it would not be so unbearable." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "Yes, then again, it''s a waste to put it in his hands. Only when I put it in my hands can it be worth everything." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then try it quickly. I''ll watch it for you." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "Good." Jiang Feng nodded, immediately sat down cross legged, hands on the stone.


    "I have been practicing for a long time. If you have something to deal with directly, you don''t have to look ahead and back. I''ll take care of everything for you." Jiang Feng said again.


    "Well, I remember." Wu Xiaoyou understands.


    Practice begins!


    Jiang Feng has been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    It''s cultivation, but it''s absorption.


    He wants to absorb this stone and take it as his own strength.


    Boom!


    A stream of energy inhales into the body of Jiangfeng and immediately rolls towards Dantian.


    Then merge into Xianguang.


    After getting such a powerful power, Xianguang was boiling up.


    The colorful eels in it also became restless and wandered quickly, trying their best to increase the immortal light.


    "It''s really a good thing. It has so much power. It''s good. Come on, let''s expand my Xianguang." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    Although he is now crossing the border, it is only a beginning, and there is still a long way to go.


    It''s very difficult to raise the immortal light, coagulate the immortal body and shape the immortal body. It''s a great luck to take such a small step.


    Only when he reaches the summit can he ascend, return to the fairyland, and then run for the future.


    Gradually, Jiangfeng found that there was a big force to enter, accelerating the colorful eel''s ability to play.


    If it goes on like this, the eel will die of exhaustion sooner or later.


    Well, I did my duty.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, ten days in the twinkling of an eye.


    In these ten days, Jiang Feng has been immersed in cultivation.


    When Wu Xiaoyou was guarding his side, nothing big happened.


    Hou Jinhao was very obedient. Wu Xiaoyou did everything he told him. He didn''t see any difference.


    Wu Xiaoyou looked at the motionless River breeze, satisfied, feel with such a man, this life is enough.


    For a moment, she was obsessed with it, and a sweet smile came from the corner of her mouth.


    Ten days have passed.


    On this day, Jiang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and radiated light.


    Bang!


    Wanqingling stone in front of him was blasted to pieces and turned into a pile of waste rock.


    The energy has been absorbed by the river wind, and there is nothing left.


    Whoo!


    The river breeze shakes all over the body, and the immortal light overflows from the body surface, surging and burning.


    Like fire, like waves!


    WOW!


    With a wave of the river breeze, an immortal light came out. In an instant, the house they were in turned into nothingness.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng was overjoyed, "my Xianguang has reached the acme, and the next step is to enter the stage of coagulating Xiantai, very good, very good..."


    At this time, Hou Jinhao just came, saw the power of the river wind, and immediately knelt down, "congratulations to King Jing, congratulations to King Jing."


    Wu Xiaoyou was stunned and said, "is this Xianguang so powerful?"


    "Of course, Xianguang is no longer the existence of the secular world. It''s the closest thing to the fairyland. How can it not be powerful?" Jiang Feng complacently said, "my immortal is very successful. I don''t have to worry about people in a peaceful place."


    "That would be great." Wu Xiaoyou is happy for the river breeze.


    Hou Jinhao has been listening quietly. When he heard Jiang Feng say that even people in the peaceful environment are not afraid, he felt a pause. It seems that his choice is right. He didn''t fight Jiang Feng hard. At the same time, he made up his mind to follow Jiang Feng to the death.

 Chapter 916

    "I, Hou Jinhao, will be loyal to King Jing in the future. Let King Jing pity me and give me a chance." Hou Jinhao showed his loyalty immediately.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance." Jiang Feng said: "originally, I intended to let someone take over your position as the city leader. Now that your performance is OK, let you continue to manage here."


    "Yes, thank you king!" Hou Jinhao was overjoyed and knelt down again and again.


    This is a matter of saving the river breeze. It won the empty flower city without a single soldier, and the ending was perfect.


    "But I have one thing to tell you. From now on, you can''t charge any more when you enter the city, do you understand?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I understand. I''ll ask someone to give this order immediately. In the future, the empty flower city will be free to go in and out, and will never receive any more money." Hou Jinhao naturally did not dare to say no.


    Now Jiang Feng is the boss. Everything is decided by Jiang Feng. He just has to act according to the order.


    It is better than anything for an an Fen to be the Lord of his city and save one life.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Jiangfeng and Wu Xiaoyou have been waiting in the place of Daoxu and gully.


    Tonight, the chasm will open. They will enter the third chasm.


    The day of the competition is approaching. Today must pass, or you will miss the chance.


    Of course, not only the two of them but also many people came to cross the border. It is estimated that the majority of people who went to the third border to watch the game.


    The competition is a hot event once every five years. Every domain is well known, and it can attract many people to visit the competition every time.


    And every time the content of the game is different, even before the game do not know, only when the game started will know exactly what to do.


    The prizes of the competition are very rich and eye-catching.


    Because of the special management team of the competition, they will carefully prepare the prizes and will not let people down every time.


    It is because I heard that the prize of this competition has a kind of treasure called myriad colors that Jiang Feng insisted on going to participate.


    It was brought by an expert who was lucky enough to have been to a peaceful place, which attracted many people''s covet and caused many disasters.


    Finally, the logistics to many places, missing.


    Recently, it finally reappeared in the world and became the prize of this competition.


    Such a divine object will naturally attract many people to see the bustle.


    "You see, there are a lot of people around here." Wu Xiaoyou whispered.


    "Don''t worry about them, just be honest." Jiang Feng said.


    "Oh, you are becoming more and more arrogant. You already regard the people here as pawns you can handle." Wu Xiaoyou joked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m the king of the border. Naturally, I have the right. Besides, if they know I''m here, they won''t kneel down to greet me!" The river wind raises its head.


    Then the two of them began to laugh.


    This is the first time that Jiang Feng has been so arrogant.


    But it feels good.


    Their laughter soon aroused the public''s sidelights, showing the look of disgust.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at? Jinghe is about to open. Keep your voice down." Cried a strong man.


    The strong man has no clothes on his upper body, showing his fast muscles and a strong sense of strength.


    Holding a broadsword in his hand, the blade is sharp and cold.


    "Don''t be so overbearing, this brave man. They just laugh a few times and don''t affect you. Why yell at them? Go out and be friendly. Don''t get angry because of small things." Then an old man with white hair said.


    The old man led two teenagers, a boy and a girl, all of them were full of aura. At first sight, they were children who had been cultivated since childhood.


    "You old man, go away. It''s none of your business." The strong man glared.


    "Hey, I said, how can you be such a fool? You are so ungrateful." The old man also refused to accept soft, blowing beard stare way.


    "That''s to say, you are really a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know how good people are." Cried the girl, just at her waist.


    "Yes." The boy said, "my grandfather is willing to teach you how to be a man, that is to look up to you."


    "It''s Yeh and sun. I say they are so strong, but do you think you just want to persuade me?" The strong man''s face was not satisfied and despised them.


    "I really think so, old man. May I have your name?" The old man won''t let me.


    "I''m Lu Bing, from a famous school of Arts. Who are you?" Lu Bing said haughtily.


    "Ah, it turns out that you are the people of shuzong. Who should I be? It seems that you have been destroyed. Your patriarch Yin Ziguan was killed by Jiangfeng, and he has become a school without a master. What else can you be proud of? He has the face to say it. I have to say that I am ashamed for you." The old man said scornfully.


    The eight famous schools all exist in name but die in reality. The realm of heaven has been spread all over the world.


    We all know that.


    At this time, the old man said so, Lu Bing''s face suddenly turned blue and red, and his chest heaved violently.


    "Well, you old man, how dare you humiliate me like this. I''ll break your mouth today." Lu Bing was so angry that he raised his broadsword and cut it.


    Jiang Feng watched all the time, and saw that Lu Bing was going to fight. He was going to fight. How to say, the old man was also talking to them.


    But before he did it, the old man had already done it.


    And the technique is good, the speed is very fast, Lu Bing''s broadsword did not fall, the old man has been close to Lu Bing, fingers even count, Lu Bing''s arm a shiver, broadsword fell to the ground.


    Bang Dang!


    When broadsword fell to the ground, the old man kicked Lu Bing''s chin again, and directly kicked Lu Bing back.


    Lu Bing was defeated in this way.


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s eyes are bright, this old man is unusual. He has a strange skill. His identity must be unusual.


    Looking at the fingering just now, I have the attainments of the founding school.


    "You''re very strong. You can''t help fighting. It''s a pity that you''re so good." The old man''s eyelids drooped.


    Lu Bing got up and said, "who are you?"


    "Xiao Lao er''s name is Kun Jian." The old man said casually.


    Kunjian!


    When Lu Bing heard the name, he was shocked and his pupils shrank.


    "Kunjian, you are kunjian, the leader of yizhizong who wanders outside the eight famous schools!" Lu Bing was shocked.


    Yizhizong is a mysterious and powerful sect besides the eight famous sects. The world does not know where they are or how many people there are. Anyway, it is very mysterious and there are many legends.


    Some people say that they have the strength of eight famous schools, but they are not willing to compete for fame and fortune.


    So it''s rare to come out and walk.


    So that everyone only heard its name, did not know its person, did not see what kunjian looked like.


    Today, Lu Bing was unlucky to be met by him and offended him.


    "It''s the little old man." Kunjian narrowed her small eyes and smile.


    "I have no eyes. I have offended many people. Please forgive me." Lu Bing immediately apologized and his attitude changed 180 degrees.


    "Come on, it''s over. There''s no need to talk about it." Kunjian waved his hand and didn''t intend to investigate again.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Bing left in a hurry, looking like a lonely Wolf with a gray head and a gray face.


    "Let''s go now. It''s boring." The girl said blandly.


    "Enron, don''t talk." Kunjian stares at the girl.


    Kun an ran pouted, "don''t let the family talk, really."


    "Sister, don''t give me anything, but be stubborn." The boy said.


    "Ansheng, are you itching again?" However, Kun an had nowhere to vent his anger. He grabbed the boy''s ear and twisted it hard.


    "Oh, sister, let me go. I''m wrong." Kun Ansheng screamed for mercy.

 Chapter 917

    "Thank you for your help just now. I''ve been bothered." Jiang Feng came forward to thank you.


    "It''s OK. I''m just nosy. When I see injustice, I always have to take care of it. I blame that guy for his arrogance." Kunjian waving way.


    "That kind of person should have dealt with him." Kun Enron said: "this time, he has a good attitude to admit his mistake, or I''ll clean him up."


    "Yes, my sister is very good." Kunenron road.


    "What''s more, you are so tall and big that you are afraid of what that guy will do. If I were you, I would fight directly." Kun Enron took a look at the wind tunnel of the river.


    "I, ha ha, I don''t like to make trouble. I''ll go if I can." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    He thought to himself, I haven''t spoken yet, but I''ve been robbed by you. You saved Lu Bing, or he would have died.


    Wu Xiaoyou also said: "we are too lazy to deal with that kind of people, otherwise we don''t have the share of him."


    "That''s right. I don''t care that you are also people of cultivation. You are so brave that you can''t be afraid of a poor disciple of the old school." Kunjian road.


    As he spoke, the gap finally opened.


    A light came up and circled the earth.


    The valley of Daoxu is unique. It''s a cave for only one person. If you want to cross the third dimension, just jump down and meditate on it, otherwise you can''t pass.


    People who don''t know often slide in the cave and then return to the original place. They can''t get to the third level.


    "The valley is open. Let''s go." Kunjian led the two grandchildren to run past, each found a hole in the ground and jumped in.


    Hum!


    With a flash of light, they were gone.


    "Let''s go, too." Jiangfengdao.


    They jumped down after each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of them, it seems that they have entered the tunnel of time and space. By the time they land on their feet, they have come to the third dimension.


    And the three of them were right next to them.


    "It''s a coincidence that we are in the same place." Kunjian said with a smile.


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Jiangfengdao.


    "Where are you going?" Asked kunjian.


    Wu Xiaoyou replied, "we are here to compete. We are going to beixuan city."


    "Wow, we''re going to beixuan City, too. We''re on the same way." Kunenron road.


    "In that case, let''s go on the road together, and we''ll take care of each other." Kunjian said.


    "Well, let''s do it together." Jiang Feng agreed.


    It''s hard to say no to fate.


    Beixuan city is in the center of sandujing. It will take at least five days from here. When we get there, the competition will start.


    Five people go together, all the way to the destination.


    On the third day, they came to a village, where many people lived and the scale was not small.


    But when they went into the village, they found something wrong.


    There''s no one around.


    And everywhere a mess, the road is full of garbage, plus leaves blanket, it is very sad.


    Several houses were destroyed and there were signs of fire.


    "No, be careful. There seems to be a disaster here." Kunjian immediately became alert.


    Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou looked at each other without saying a word.


    At this time, the situation is not clear and it is not easy to draw a conclusion.


    "Look, grandfather, there''s a man lying there." Kun Enron suddenly cried.


    Sure enough, there was a man lying in the distance, motionless and unconscious.


    They all rushed to kunjian, where they squatted down to make sure that he was dead.


    Kunjian shook his head slightly. "This man has been dead for a long time, and his body is cold and stiff."


    "We don''t see a living person here, but we see dead people. People in the village are not dead." Kunansheng said.


    "It''s possible. Let''s look separately and see if we can find anything." Kunjian road.


    Then, several people separated and began to look for clues. It''s OK to find a living person, at least to understand what''s going on.


    Jiang Feng walks into a family, "is there anyone?" He gave a cry.


    But there was no response.


    Pushing open the half hidden door, it was also a mess.


    The tables, chairs and benches were askew, and there was a striking bloodstain on the ground.


    As soon as Jiang Feng saw the situation, he knew that it was bad.


    Someone must have been injured or killed.


    He walked in slowly and turned into the inner room. His eyes shrank and his brows wrinkled.


    Because he saw two bodies.


    The corpse''s expression was twisted, his mouth was wide open and his eyes were wide open. It seemed that he had seen something terrible in his life.


    But Jiang Feng also found a strange phenomenon. There was a blood hole in the abdomen of the corpse. This kind of blood hole didn''t look like a sharp weapon. It was like something stabbed through the body.


    Jiang Feng carefully observed the wound, more and more feel that this matter is not simple.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a voice sounded outside.


    Jiang Feng immediately got up and rushed out.


    But there was nothing in the yard.


    But a distant shadow was still seen by him.


    "There seems to be something up there." The river breeze immediately caught up.


    It''s too easy for Jiang Feng to track. He soon caught up with the shadow just now.


    "Leave it for me." Jiang Feng grabs the shadow.


    With a jerk, the shadow knelt down.


    "Still a spirit." The river breeze saw each other''s appearance clearly, a face is broad, has the black and white flower spot spirit thing man.


    "I said," did you kill the people here? Why did you kill them? " Jiang Feng questioned.


    "What''s the matter with me, who are you, and why do you want to get involved?" "The man said:" I tell you, let me go, I can regard you as not coming, otherwise we will not let you go


    "Oh, it''s arrogant, you? It looks like you''ve got a partner Jiang Feng laughs.


    "In that case, tell your accomplices, where are they?" Jiang Feng crushed the man''s shoulder.


    "Ah... I won''t say that." The man has a hard mouth.


    "Don''t say it. I''ll find it myself. Remember, you can''t threaten me." Jiang Feng didn''t want to ask again. He cut off the man''s head with a knife.


    "Well, you think I can''t help it without saying it, childish." Jiang Feng left here and continued to search for new clues.


    After another turn, he met Wu Xiaoyou, who was lying mysteriously on the fence and looking out into a yard.


    "Xiaoyou, what are you doing?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Wu Xiaoyou was shocked when the river breeze came suddenly.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. You''re like a ghost. You don''t walk soundly." Wu Xiaoyou turned to see the river breeze and quickly patted his chest to complain.


    "You are too serious. What are you looking at?" Jiang Feng said.


    "You see, the yard is clean and tidy. It doesn''t seem to be affected. I suspect there is something fishy here." Wu Xiaoyou whispered.


    "You suspect there''s someone in it?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I''m just doubting and guessing. I''m not sure if there is one." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    The river breeze glanced around and found that the yard was really clean, but it was not enough to explain anything, that is, Wu Xiaoyou made a fuss.


    "Just go in and have a look." The river breeze walked directly in, looked for a circle, and found nothing.


    "It seems that I think too much." Wu Xiaoyou is a little depressed.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go on looking for it." Jiangfengdao.


    They were about to leave when they heard a slight noise.


    They looked at one place at the same time, and the sound came from that place.

 Chapter 918

    This is a water tank.


    The sound just now came from this water tank.


    Jiang Feng gives Wu Xiaoyou a silent gesture, and then walks over.


    Suddenly, he lifted the lid of the tank and cried, "come out for me."


    "Ah, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." there was a shout. It was a woman''s voice.


    Jiang Feng stretched his head and looked inside, but there was a girl squatting in it, holding her head, shaking all over and in great panic.


    "This is a man." Wu Xiaoyou took a look.


    "Yes, it''s not a spirit." River breeze way: "I just caught a spirit thing, have been killed by me."


    "This is a person. It''s really up to you. There are people here."


    "Maybe it''s a fish who escaped from the net and saved his life in the water tank."


    Wu Xiaoyou nodded and said to the woman in the water tank, "come out, we are not bad people."


    But the woman may be scared, dare not talk, still shivering.


    "We are not bad people. You see, we are passers-by here." Wu Xiaoyou said again.


    After a long time, the woman in the water tank dared to look up at them and saw that they were human beings with good intentions. Then she believed them.


    "Are you really good people? Isn''t it those terrible creatures? " Asked the woman.


    "Really, what are we lying to you for?" Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "That''s great. I finally escaped." The woman breathed a sigh of relief, the whole person suddenly collapsed in the water tank.


    Wait for the woman to slow down for a while, just tell the situation here.


    It turns out that a group of supernatural creatures came here all of a sudden. There are all kinds of species, which are very messy. Without saying a word, they are burning, killing and looting, killing the whole village.


    She took the opportunity to hide in the water tank, to avoid the slaughter of the spirit.


    "My name is Wu Sanjie. I didn''t know that such a thing would happen. Our Liming Village has always been very happy. We have nothing to do with the spirit things. It''s a pity from heaven!"


    "I don''t know how to live in the future. My relatives are dead and the villagers are gone."


    "Woo woo"


    With that, sister Wu was in pain and heartbroken.


    Wu Xiaoyou was infected, patted her on the shoulder, "everything will be OK, next we have to protect you, no one can hurt you."


    "Thank you..." Wu San Jie only thanks, I don''t know how to do.


    "According to you, there may be a group of spiritual things here, maybe not far away." Jiangfengdao.


    "They don''t come to kill people for no reason. They all say that the third realm is the most harmonious realm. People and spiritual things coexist. There has never been a massacre."


    "Now it''s happening, there must be a reason, or this group of creatures are controlled by evil people with ulterior motives."


    Wu Xiaoyou nodded, "it''s reasonable. I feel the same. What shall we do next?"


    "Go and meet with Mr. Kun first, and then discuss countermeasures." Jiangfengdao.


    They took Wu San Jie back to the place where they had been separated before, just as Kun''s grandfather and grandson had already come back.


    "How are you doing? Have you found anything?" Kun Enron said, already saw Wu Sanjie, "eh, who is she?"


    "This is the one we rescued. Maybe she''s the only one living in this village." Jiang Feng said.


    "Do you know the situation?" Asked kunjian.


    "I have a general idea." Jiang Feng told them about the situation.


    After hearing this, the crowd was silent for a long time. Kunjian said, "it seems that this is not a simple matter. There is no reason to kill people. This is done by bandits. People and gods are angry together. Today, we meet, so we have to take care of it. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my conscience."


    "My grandfather is right. We must take care of it and find out the murderer to pay for his life." Kun Enron said.


    "Kill them." Quinn shook his fist angrily.


    Wu three elder sister knelt down, "thank you, you are willing to give us justice, thank you so much, I can''t return, can only kowtow to you."


    Sister Wu banged her head.


    Wu Xiaoyou quickly pulled her up, "you don''t want this, we don''t want anything, just for the justice in our heart."


    "Miss Wu is right. In the face of evil, everyone with conscience will do so." Kunjian road.


    "In that case, let''s move. I guess they are still nearby. Because I just caught a Spirit creature, they won''t go far." Jiang Feng said.


    "Good." Kunjian said: "Enron, you stay with Miss Wu to protect third sister Wu. Ansheng, you follow me to outflank from the village."


    Kunjian looked at the river breeze again, "you go straight to the rear from the village. If they are near the village, we can definitely meet them. If they are not, we can look to the left, right and back. We don''t have to look for the direction when we come. We can eliminate them directly."


    The river breeze nods repeatedly, already understood Kun Jian meaning.


    In this way, we can find each other to a greater extent without wasting time.


    "Well, let''s start." Jiang Feng took the lead and went directly from the village to the rear area.


    And kunjian and kunansheng went to another direction, planning to outflank from left to right and then to the back of the village.


    "Sister Enron, let''s go. Let''s find a room to hide, just in case." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "Well, come with me. I just found a good place." Kun Enron leads the way.


    Wu Xiaoyou takes care of Wu''s third sister in front of her and follows her quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The river breeze has arrived at the rear area. This is an ancestral hall, but now the ancestral hall is dilapidated. There are still several corpses lying in front of it, which has long lost its former purity and holiness.


    Jiang Feng looked for it, but there was no trace of the spirit. It was obvious that it was no longer here.


    At the back of the ancestral hall is a vast expanse of open space, overgrown with weeds and lush trees.


    Jiang Feng thought for a moment, "where will they hide?"


    Maybe.


    He decided to go and have a look.


    Across the ancestral hall, he ran all the way, regardless of the weeds under his feet. Soon, he stopped in front of a stream.


    There''s something wrong with the water quality of the stream. It''s bloody red.


    Along the blood red, he came to the upstream, where there are several bodies that have been swollen by blisters.


    It can be seen from the dress of the corpse that it was also a villager in the village.


    "Those spirits are so hateful and cruel. If I find them, I will kill them all." Jiang Feng was very angry.


    WOW!


    Suddenly there was a movement in the grass in the distance.


    There''s something!


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his fingers popped up a fire in the center of the earth.


    Whoo!


    The flame flew away, and the grass immediately lit up. A thing was burned, and suddenly jumped out, and then quickly jumped toward the distance.


    "I want to run! Hum How can the river wind let each other go.


    Hua Hua... A pair of wings suddenly spread out behind the river breeze, and the body flew away, already chasing.


    Wings behind!


    This is one of the "original skills".


    Before, only butterfly people could use it, but now Jiangfeng has mastered the "original skills", so it can also be used.


    This is also the first time he has used "original technique".


    However, there are many wonderful uses of "original technology", which is just one of them.


    Flying is always faster than running. The river breeze soon flies to the other side''s head and looks down with a funny smile

 Chapter 919

    The wind of the river is flying high in the air, and the wings are shining all around behind.


    This butterfly man''s "original skill" is really practical, much better than other moves.


    At this time in his body, is already catch up with the spirit.


    This spirit is a horse faced human body. It''s obviously a horse spirit. Otherwise, it can''t run so fast.


    Ma Ling is still running. He doesn''t know that the river wind is overlooking him in the air.


    Ma Ling looked back from time to time to see if anyone could catch up.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t plan to catch him directly. Maybe he can catch a bigger fish, so he''s not in a hurry.


    take your time.


    It''s a favorite game for the strong.


    Ma Ling ran for a long time and finally stopped. He thought that the river wind was not coming.


    Looking back for a moment, then observing left and right, I came to a dense place.


    WOW! Ma Ling dug a hole in the thick grass with his hands. It turned out that it was a hidden cave, which was hard to be detected.


    "It seems that I am right." The river breeze shows a sneer.


    Ma Ling jumped into the hole and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The river breeze waited outside for a while before flying down and following up.


    Fold up the wings behind, and the river wind sinks into the darkness of the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the cave, a group of spirit objects are guarding here. On a high platform, a man is standing, full of evil spirit.


    He is not a creature, but a human being.


    And those spirits were afraid of him. They bowed their heads and didn''t dare to breathe.


    It''s very strange that human beings are mixed with supernatural things. Now one person dominates so many supernatural things, which is even more strange.


    "Master."


    Just now, Ma Ling, who was chased by the river wind, ran in flurried and fell on his knees.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? What kind of system, huh Guangfeng said coldly, "what''s the situation outside? Have you found the person I''m looking for?"


    Ma Ling said: "master, I haven''t found anyone yet, but there are several people in Liming Village. They are very powerful. I almost lost my life just now."


    "I felt that something was wrong, so I came back to tell the host as soon as possible."


    Guangfeng''s face changed, "what, how many powerful people are coming? Do you know why they came? "


    "I don''t know. It''s probably passing by." Ma Ling Road.


    Guangfeng long thought, "this matter can''t be delayed any longer. Now go out and look for it all for me. We must find the woman named Wu Sanjie. If anyone can find it, I will give him a jade snake gall."


    Jasper snake gall is very precious to spirit things. One can enhance a lot of strength. Everyone wants to get it.


    As soon as we heard that there would be such a good reward, we were all excited, and we were going to take orders.


    "Don''t look. None of you can leave today." Just at this time, the river breeze burst in from outside the cave and heard their conversation.


    "You hateful creatures, you deserve to die for killing innocent people."


    "And you!" Jiang Feng stares at Guang Feng Chang and says, "you are a human being. It is unforgivable to gather spiritual things to harm the same kind."


    Guangfeng was shocked and pointed to Jiangfeng and cried, "who are you? Why did you break into here? How dare you?"


    "Master, he is one of those people." Ma Ling said quickly.


    Guangfeng''s eyes narrowed and he understood, "I found it myself. It''s very good. We don''t have to find it. Give it to me and kill him."


    The spirits swarmed up, as if they regarded the river breeze as fat and wanted to share it.


    "Hum, a group of ants." With a cold hum of the river breeze, he took out three gourds.


    It was the red gourd, green gourd and blue gourd he got in Kunlin.


    As soon as the three gourds came out, they suddenly spewed out flame, blue light and sea water, which covered the whole cave.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    There was only one guangfengchang standing there, shaking all over.


    "You..." he was speechless.


    "You what you, I what I, I ask you, why do you want to kill people in Liming Village?" Jiang Feng asked fiercely.


    "Because, because I''m looking for a special woman." Wide breeze long lips son shiver way.


    At this time, he also recovered, but still sweating.


    In the face of fear, the first thing people think of is escape.


    He also began to think about how to escape.


    "Is that the third sister Wu?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, that''s her." Guangfeng Changdao.


    "What''s special about her? It''s worth the trouble of killing the whole village. " Jiang Feng asked again.


    The momentum of the river is so aggressive that Guangfeng can''t breathe for a long time.


    Guangfengchang had to answer, "because Wu Sanjie is a product of human beings and spiritual things, forming a very special physique. If the practitioners are happy with her every night, they can achieve the effect of improving their strength."


    "I knew it by chance, so I came to look for it, hoping to get her and improve my strength."


    This kind of thing happens once in a blue moon. No matter who it is, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist this doubt.


    After hearing this, Jiang Feng''s face became chilly. "So you found a group of spiritual things to be your accomplice, killing and setting fire, trying to rob people, right?"


    All of a sudden, the wide wind burst, throwing out a handful of gray sand in his hand, covering the sight of the river wind.


    "Ha ha ha... You''re still too young. I''ll go." Guangfeng laughs and escapes to the cave.


    The wind of the river calls to be deceived.


    It turned out that guangfengchang had already secretly taken out the dust and sand, intended to attack suddenly, and then took the opportunity to escape.


    This kind of dust is developed by him. Once it is emitted, it can confuse people''s vision like fog.


    This is also his unique way to save his life. He always uses it when his life is at stake, and he can survive every time.


    So, he firmly believes that this time, too.


    However, man is not as good as heaven. When a man should die, he can''t escape.


    No, as soon as he ran out of the cave, he was blocked by kunjian and kunansheng.


    Seeing that the river breeze didn''t meet with them for a long time, they had a premonition that the river breeze might meet the enemy, so they rushed to this side.


    Coincidentally, the play is not over, the main play guangfengchang fell into their hands.


    At a glance at guangfengchang, they knew what was going on. Without saying a word, they started to fight.


    The combination of Ye and sun is powerful.


    At present, guangfengchang didn''t know what was going on, so he was killed by yesun.


    He''s dying.


    Death is not clear.


    Who are these two?


    But he had no chance to find out.


    Guangfengchang fell to the ground and died, and Jiangfeng chased him out of the cave.


    Seeing that guangfengchang died at the foot of kunjian and kunansheng, he said with a smile, "it''s good that you came in time, otherwise I''ll have to take more trouble."


    "Is this the murderer?" Asked kunjian.


    "Yes, this person is the culprit behind the scenes. It is he who controls a group of spirits and destroys people in Liming Village." Jiang Feng said, "I have killed all the spiritual things in the cave."


    Then Jiang Feng explained the reason why guangfengchang killed people and kicked guangfengchang''s body. "This kind of person deserves to die. It''s really cheap to kill him like this."


    "It''s really hateful, but it''s good to solve him and give an account to the innocent people." Kunjian said.


    "Grandfather, let me tear him to pieces." Kun Ansheng said angrily.


    "Forget it, people are dead. That''s the end of the matter. Let''s go back quickly so as not to have any more accidents." Kunjian stops kunansheng''s impulse.


    "That''s right." Jiang Feng agrees.


    The three rushed back to the village immediately.

 Chapter 920

    "What! Is it all because of me? This... "After hearing the cause of the incident, sister Wu was shocked and even more unbelievable.


    It''s because of her.


    She is just a woman, living in Liming Village. She never thought of such a strange and disaster.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t know what system I can have. How can they know? It''s a joke."


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."


    "They must have found an excuse at random, an excuse to kill. It must be so."


    Sister Wu was very excited.


    "Third sister, don''t get excited. It''s over. You can''t blame it. It''s just that the villain is too cruel." Wu Xiaoyou comforted.


    "That is, it''s all the villains'' fault." Kun Enron said.


    Third sister Wu shook her head vigorously. "No, it''s all because of me. I can''t put off the responsibility. If it wasn''t for me, how could the people in the village have died in vain."


    "Blame me, blame me..."


    Sister Wu ran out.


    "Keep up with her and don''t make her do anything stupid." Cried kunjian.


    Wu Xiaoyou and Kun Enron immediately follow out.


    "Ah, what a sin!" Kunjian sighed.


    "I can''t help it. It''s done, and we can''t go back." The river breeze is helpless.


    "No, sister Wu committed suicide by hitting a wall." There was a cry from Kun Enron outside.


    Jiang Feng ran out and saw that Wu''s third sister was lying on the ground. Wu Xiaoyou was holding her with blood all over her head.


    "Why are you so stupid? Why do you want to be short-sighted?" Wu Xiaoyou felt very unwilling and unfair for him.


    "Wake up, don''t do anything." Kun Enron shook, hoping that third sister Wu would wake up.


    Kunjian immediately for its number pulse, and then shook his head, "she can''t go."


    No, it''s hopeless.


    Wu Xiaoyou shouts to Jiang Feng, "aren''t you very strong? Help her."


    Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment, gently shook his head, "I can''t save her, this is her own choice, only in this way can she be free, we can''t be her master."


    "Even if she doesn''t die, she will be just a skin bag, without soul."


    "She has a special constitution. If she doesn''t die, others will think about her. She will never be peaceful."


    "Death, peace."


    When Jiang Feng said this, everyone was silent.


    Indeed, sister Wu''s heart is dead. It''s the same to live as to die. It''s better to follow her wishes and help her.


    It''s good to die.


    one finished , all is finished.


    Let Liming Village be a past tense.


    They buried Wu Sanjie without leaving any marks.


    Let her disappear into the world.


    When he left Liming Village, the river wind set the village on fire.


    Dead villagers can''t be killed in the wilderness. Let them return to the earth with the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    After this, the road after them was smooth, and no strange things happened in the middle.


    Finally, they arrived at beixuan city on the night of the fifth day.


    In the night, beixuan city is like a giant standing on the earth, silent.


    The river breeze looks up at this huge city and nods slightly. It is worthy of being the largest city in the three dimensions. As expected, it is extraordinary and has a strong sense of vicissitudes.


    The river breeze looks at the three big characters on the city gate and nods frequently. These three characters alone imply mystery.


    There are arrays hidden in the characters, which can be seen at a glance.


    But they are all simple arrays. They are not powerful. The river breeze can be broken in an instant.


    I don''t know who engraved this little trick. Maybe it''s the person who wrote these three words.


    "This is beixuan city. It''s my first time here." Wu Xiaoyou''s new road.


    She has been to three times, but she has not been to beixuan city. This regret has finally been made up.


    "We''ve been here once. Hehe, it''s amazing." Kun Ansheng raised his head and said triumphantly.


    "Don''t be complacent. Go and get in." Kun an ran pinches Kun an Sheng''s ear and pulls him to the city.


    "Oh, it hurts. Let it go. It''s going to drag it off." Kun Ansheng cried out in pain.


    The river breeze made them laugh. The brothers and sisters were really enemies. They were full of fighting and making trouble all the way.


    But it''s very good. Let''s have some fun.


    "My two grandchildren are like this. Don''t laugh." Kunjian said with a smile, but his face was full of love.


    "It''s too good and lively for us to like it." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "Yes, how many people envy their sister and brother." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, yes. Let''s go to the city." Kunjian smiles more.


    As it was getting dark, they were in urgent need of an inn.


    After entering the city, they began to look for it, but after looking for several houses, they got the same result, full of customers and no room.


    "I see. There must be too many people coming to participate in the competition. The inn is full." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "It must be. Let''s go and look for it again." Jiang Feng said.


    Several people looked around again, and finally found an inn with space in a remote place.


    "My guest, it''s a coincidence that you''re here. There are still some spare rooms, but there are only two left. I don''t know if you have enough?" It''s a small shop.


    "Yes, we just need two. We''ll stay here today." Wu Xiaoyou has already decided to live in one house for three of Kun''s grandchildren, and she lives in the same house with Jiang Feng, so the two rooms are just right.


    "Yes, upstairs, please." The shopkeeper immediately welcomed them to the second floor and arranged the room.


    They also ordered the waiter to serve some food. He was hungry and had a place to live, so he had to eat.


    The meal came up and several people ate it together.


    Finally, I feel at ease.


    Deep in the night, Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou are still in the same room. There is a sound of wings flashing outside the window.


    Wu Xiaoyou opens the window in a hurry and sees a bird flying in and landing on Wu Xiaoyou''s hand.


    "It''s from my father." Wu Xiaoyou said after listening to a few birds.


    "Tell me what your father said." Jiangfengdao.


    "My father said that he has successfully occupied the empty space of the road, everything is under control, so that we can rest assured." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "That''s good. In this way, the holy realm of human and the virtual realm of Tao will be completely controlled. In this case, you can go through your heart to your father, and let him and Ji Qiang bring a team of people and troops to the third realm." Jiangfengdao.


    "Are you going to capture the third dimension?" Wu Xiaoyou immediately saw Jiang Feng''s intention.


    "Yes, the holy realm of human beings and the virtual realm of Tao have been established, and the three-dimensional realm should also be controlled." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "If they come, there will be no one to guard the holy and virtual realms. What should we do in case of any trouble?" Wu Xiaoyou worries.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any trouble." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "in the realm of heaven, except for the peaceful realm, there are still some uncertain factors in the spirit realm and the third realm, and the spirit realm has no time to sneak attack, so don''t worry, we can take control of the third realm with ease, and then turn to attack the spirit realm and occupy it together."


    Wu Xiaoyou has to be convinced that the analysis of Jiang Feng is right.


    It''s a truth to think that Jibao domain and Kunlin domain are the places of treasures. They are not connected with other domains, and peaceful environment will not appear easily, just as Jiang Feng has just analyzed.


    So, there is really nothing to worry about.


    "Well, I''ll send a message to my father." Wu Xiaoyou whispered to the bird, and the message was transmitted to the bird.


    A moment later, she raised her hand and released the crossing bird.


    The crossing bird flies into the darkness and will soon reach Wu Longhe.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 921

    At night, Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou embrace each other and sleep. Wu Xiaoyou''s mouth shows a happy and sweet smile, but Jiang Feng is not asleep. His eyes are like stars, looking out of the window at the deep night.


    He is thinking about the future situation and his own future.


    At the beginning of entering the alien world, he just wanted to kill the alien creatures, but after entering, the gap was repaired and the crisis was relieved.


    He should have stepped back and returned to earth.


    But he didn''t.


    In order to improve his strength, he had to stay and look for opportunities.


    Fortunately, he made the right decision to raise Xianguang to the peak. If he went back, he would not be able to do it in such a short time.


    Therefore, he plans to stay here. When he takes control of the universe, all the resources here will be his. At that time, he should try his best to break through the cultivation of immortals and enter the realm of reincarnation.


    What''s more, he also wanted to see what a peaceful place is, which is worthy of so many people''s fear and admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, they packed up and went out of the inn. According to kunjian, if they want to participate in the competition, they must sign up first.


    The special management team of the competition set up a registration point in the center of the city, and now it has been crowded with people, including those who signed up, those who watched the fun, and so on.


    "So many people, how can we get in?" Wu Xiaoyou stood on tiptoe and looked in.


    "It''s not easy. Look at me." Jiang Feng smiles mysteriously.


    Then he opened his voice and cried, "Hey, whose big girl is this? Why don''t you wear clothes when you go out?"


    Big girl!


    No clothes!


    These words immediately attracted a large group of people.


    "Where, where?"


    "Look who''s the big girl."


    "Oh, and such good things."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, let me see the freshness first."


    "Oh, don''t step on my feet."


    "Who, who''s touching me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It doesn''t matter that Jiang Feng shouts. There''s a commotion and the besieged registration office is also exposed.


    That''s when their chance came.


    "Come on, squeeze in now." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Several people immediately pushed in and soon got to the inside.


    And those people are still looking for the big girl.


    "Cow, that''s a good move." Kun Ansheng said with admiration.


    "Hehe, it seems good." The river breeze laughs.


    "It''s just immoral." Wu Xiaoyou white one eye, "deceiving is deceiving, also said what big girl, really, shameless."


    "Yes, I hate it." Kun an ran pouts a way.


    "Well, no matter what method is used, as long as it works, it''s a good way, otherwise we can''t get in." Kunjian road.


    "That is, never mind the black cat or the white cat. If you catch a mouse, you will be a good cat." The river wind raises its head.


    "Hello, are you here to sign up? If you want to report, hurry up. Don''t dawdle A man at the registration desk called.


    "Yes, yes, we will." Kun Ansheng has leaned over, "my name is Kun Ansheng, I want to sign up."


    "Pay the registration fee." Responsible for humanity.


    "Here you are." Kun Ansheng immediately took out a bag of things and gave it to the person in charge.


    The person in charge took out a sign and wrote "Kun an Sheng" on the front and a number of "1088" on the back.


    This shows that Kun Ansheng is the 1088th person to sign up.


    So many people have already signed up, which shows the grandness of the competition.


    Then Kun an ran signed up.


    "There''s also a registration fee." River wind strange way.


    "Yes, you don''t know." Kunansheng said.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Fengda admitted.


    "It''s OK. I have money with me." Wu Xiaoyou said, "are you sure you want to sign up?"


    "Sure." Jiang Feng nodded, "you don''t have to report it. Just cheer me on."


    "Well, then I won''t report." Wu Xiaoyou was more obedient and gave the money to Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng reported it.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the person in charge.


    Jiang Feng replied, "the river is in the sky."


    The person in charge didn''t ask much, so he handed the sign to Jiang Feng, and the registration process was over.


    Jiang Feng looked at his hand, which was written "1090" on the back. This is his brand.


    "It turns out that your name is jiangshuitian. We have been together for so many days, and we still don''t know your name. Ha ha." Kun Ansheng said with a smile.


    Because Jiang Feng didn''t mention his name before, and Wu Xiaoyou didn''t shout, so of course they didn''t know.


    If you know that he is Jiang Feng, you will be scared away.


    In order not to cause shock, Jiang Feng had to use a false name, or in the future convenient.


    "It''s just a code. Now we need to find out when the competition will start." Jiang Feng smiles and easily changes the topic.


    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it. I''ll ask." Kunansheng road.


    After that, Kun Ansheng went to the person in charge and asked him. When he came back, he said, "they said that the competition will start tomorrow. The venue of the competition is on the Fendai River in the city."


    Fandai river is a river in beixuan City, which runs through the whole city. There are many shops on both sides of the river, business is prosperous, and people flow day and night. The most common thing here is brothels, and there are many women in the world. They use the water of this river everyday. As time goes by, the river has a layer of rouge and fragrance, so it is named fandai river.


    It is said that the Fendai river is deep and bottomless. I don''t know how many people there are. No one has ever been able to swim to the bottom.


    I don''t know what''s in the deepest part.


    "Now that we know the time and place, we just have to wait." Kunjian said: "this time the prize is very rich, I hope you refuel, strive to get the reward."


    As he spoke, kunjian''s eyes twinkled like stars.


    "Yes, grandfather." Kun An''an and Kun an''sheng go together.


    Kunjian didn''t sign up, only let two grandchildren sign up.


    Five of them, three of them.


    In fact, Jiang Feng is still worried about Kun''an and kun''ansheng. How can they participate in such a competition when they are so small? In case of an accident, they will lose their lives.


    But he didn''t ask. Maybe they have their ideas.


    Maybe to prove something.


    Or, get something.


    ¡­¡­


    At night again, Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou come to the Bank of Fendai river together and plan to get familiar with it here.


    In fact, it''s just curiosity. Jiang Feng can''t wait to have a look.


    At this time, the lights on both sides of the Fendai River were bright and lively, and there was constant laughter between men and women.


    How a spring night scene.


    "I said, what''s good here? You can''t come to see the singers and dancers here. I can tell you, don''t think about it. I''ll follow you. Don''t think about the dirty things." Wu Xiaoyou is disgusted with the brothels on both sides.


    "If you think too much, I can''t think about those things. I just came to see the excitement. I just happened to have a look at the fendaihe river. There will be a competition tomorrow. I don''t know what to compete in, so I''ll step on the spot." Jiang Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Well, then, you have reason." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "No, I don''t want to be unreasonable." Jiang Feng said.


    "Then step on the spot yourself. I''ll go to the bridge and have a look." Wu Xiaoyou turned and walked to the stone bridge on the fandai river.


    "Hey, don''t go. Let''s go together." Jiang Feng catches up.


    Here is a mixture of fish and dragons. How can he rest assured that Wu Xiaoyou will go shopping alone.


    Wu Xiaoyou did not say anything, soon came to the stone bridge, just a night wind blowing, let a person suddenly spirit shock, refreshing a lot.


    "Wow, the Fendai river is the most beautiful from here." Wu Xiaoyou looked at the river in surprise and opened his arms to welcome the evening breeze.

 Chapter 922

    Fendaihe!


    Stone Bridge!


    Yiren!


    With you!


    Jiang Feng learns from Wu Xiaoyou to feel the night wind. Suddenly, he has the idea of abandoning everything and being an ordinary person.


    It''s a strange idea.


    "Look there, someone is putting a river lantern." Wu Xiaoyou shouts, pointing to the shore in the distance.


    Looking at the river breeze, sure enough, a lot of lotus like lanterns have been floating on the river, shimmering and shining, reflecting on the water is very beautiful.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Wu Xiaoyou took Jiang Feng''s hand and ran there.


    There are smart businesses selling river lanterns by the river. Wu Xiaoyou bought two with great interest.


    She''s one, Jiang Feng''s one.


    Lighting the candle inside, Wu Xiaoyou couldn''t wait to go to the river and said to the river breeze, "let''s put it together and make a wish together."


    "Good." Jiang Feng readily agrees.


    They let the lantern go together and closed their eyes to make a wish.


    For a long time, Wu Xiaoyou opened his eyes, face unspeakable sweet.


    "I made a promise, and you?" Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "I may be well." Jiang Feng smiles.


    "What did you promise?" Wu Xiaoyou asked curiously.


    "I can''t say it. It''s not effective to say it." Jiang Feng smiles again.


    "That''s right. Don''t say it." Wu Xiaoyou thinks so.


    "No, someone fell into the water." Suddenly someone called.


    Someone fell into the water!


    Two people rush to go.


    When I got near, I saw a man struggling for help in the Fendai river. He was about to drown.


    But no one went down to help.


    And the people on the shore showed a look of fear.


    The river breeze feels strange, pulls a person to ask: "this elder brother, how does so many people here have no one to save him?"


    "You don''t know. There are monsters in the Fendai river. No one dares to go down." Said the passer-by with a look of fear.


    "Monster?" The river was in a daze.


    "Yes, you may not know that in recent days, huge black shadows often appear in the Fendai River, showing the black back. Some people are missing on the bank, leaving a pool of blood. It is said that they were eaten by the monsters in the river." The passer-by said: "I thought the monster would not appear tonight, so we dare to get close to the shore. I didn''t expect that there was an accident, ah!"


    The river breeze feels strange even more, ask: "does this monster have before?"


    "That''s not true. It''s only recently." The passer-by shook his head.


    "No one''s going to catch or kill?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "Kill? You see, you''d better go. We only dare to see who dares to hunt and kill. " The passer-by glared and said: "in case the monster appears at this time, don''t say to save people, I''m afraid I''ll even take myself in."


    "Look, there''s a huge shadow approaching." Someone called.


    The crowd became more flustered.


    "Run."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t hurt yourself."


    "Ah, monster..."


    At this time, many people retreated away from the river bank.


    "Let''s go, too." Wu Xiaoyou took the hand of Jiang Feng.


    "No hurry. I''d like to see what it is." Jiang Feng''s eyes have been staring at the huge shadow in the river.


    "Don''t you think it has something to do with this competition? It''s a coincidence that tomorrow''s competition will be here, but there are monsters in it. It''s suspicious to think about it."


    "Before, there were no monsters here. It was only recently. It happened that there was a competition to be held in the near future."


    "When you think about it, you have to be suspicious."


    Wu Xiaoyou a Leng, "you say so, there is really this possibility, if it is true, then the monster is to prepare for the game."


    "That''s good, so I''ll stay and see what happens." Jiangfengdao.


    "But why should they? It''s a bit unreasonable. The game is for the sake of the game. Now this monster is not afraid of causing resentment when he injures innocent people? " Wu Xiaoyou doesn''t understand this.


    "No, no one will complain or resist at all. It''s just that a few people''s lives have been lost. Besides, people will not think that this monster has something to do with the game." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah, help me..."


    The man who fell in the water yelled, and then there was no sound.


    The man''s whole body suddenly sank, and a blister came out.


    WOW!


    Then a huge thing broke through the water, bringing up countless water.


    This is a huge mouth with two rows of sharp teeth. At the corner of the mouth are two blood red eyes, the size of a watermelon, which seem to be bleeding.


    You can only see one head, not the lower body.


    The man who disappeared just now was biting in his huge mouth, and his body was pierced by sharp teeth. The blood flow was not enough, and he was no longer able to do it.


    "Ah... Monsters eat people..."


    The people on the shore were even more scattered, and there were few people left in the blink of an eye.


    "What a big guy." Jiang Feng stepped back, showing a trace of excitement, "Xiao you, you wait on the shore, I''ll meet him when I go down."


    "Be careful then." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    Jiang Feng nodded and jumped into the river.


    This is the body of the monster also fell into the river, disappeared.


    Wu Xiaoyou ran a few steps forward and searched for the wind in the river, but he couldn''t see anything, even the monster.


    At this time, the river wind has been fast downstream for hundreds of meters, locking the monster.


    In the water, Jiang Feng finally saw the whole picture of the monster. At first glance, it was a huge fish with big head, small tail and scales, like a piece of armor.


    Four fins, such as iron fans, move quickly in the water, making a long stroke.


    Apart from these, there is nothing special.


    The speed of the river wind in the water is not slow, less than a minute approaching the fish monster.


    Jiang Feng was about to start, and he captured the fish monster, but the fish monster suddenly went straight downstream.


    Because it was very sudden, the river did not respond at all, and continued to swim forward for a distance.


    When he stopped to chase down, the fish monster had already opened a long distance with him.


    "Good guy, very cunning." River wind is the secret road.


    But Jiang Feng doesn''t intend to give up, he still has to pursue.


    After a chase, the water level became deeper and deeper, and there was nothing to see below.


    And the fish monster is still fast downstream, and it doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    "The Fendai river is really deep. It''s still very deep after swimming so long." Jiang Feng thought to himself: "I don''t know what I will encounter at the end of swimming."


    Suddenly, a whirling force appeared below, stirring the current, causing the current to be very chaotic. The river wind quickly stopped, stabilized itself and stopped flowing downstream.


    But the fish monster kept on, getting farther and farther away from him, and finally disappeared completely.


    "It''s a pity that he ran away." River wind is the secret road.


    "It''s not impossible to go ahead, but it''s not necessary."


    "Forget it, go back."


    The river wind turns back.


    For the sake of a fish monster, not to risk.


    Easy to break free from the shackles of the rotating force, the river wind up to return.


    WOW!


    The river breeze came out of the water and took a breath.


    "Come on up, I''ll pull you." Wu Xiaoyou is always paying attention to the movement of the water. As soon as the river breeze comes out, she sees it. She has already extended a prepared wooden stick to the river breeze.


    The river wind grabs the stick and goes up the bank.


    "You''re smart enough to find a stick." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s it. Don''t look who I am." Wu Xiaoyou is complacent.

 Chapter 923

    "By the way, how are you going to chase the monster? Did you catch it?" Wu Xiaoyou asked, tidying up Jiang Feng''s clothes.


    Jiang Feng shook his head. "No, let him run away. It''s a fish monster. It''s huge. It''s very fast in the water and it''s swimming to the bottom of the river."


    Jiang Feng told Wu Xiaoyou the general process, and Wu Xiaoyou was surprised. "In this way, the fish monster is very difficult to deal with."


    "No, I would have killed him if it hadn''t been for that strange current." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s strange to say that this fish monster has something to do with tomorrow''s game." Wu Xiaoyou pondered.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll know tomorrow, and I don''t know now." Jiang Feng smiles, "let''s go, let''s go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the inn, Kun Ansheng looked at Jiang Feng strangely, "Why are you wet?"


    "I just fell into the river by accident." Jiang Feng told a lie.


    "Oh, then get dressed." Kun Ansheng had no doubt and said kindly.


    "Well." Jiang Feng looked around, "why didn''t you see your grandfather and sister?"


    "They''re out, and they haven''t come back yet." Kunansheng road.


    "Out?" Jiang Feng Leng Leng, did not think, "well, we went back to the room, you wait."


    After changing into clean clothes, Jiang Feng couldn''t sleep, so he stood by the window and looked out to see the night scene of beixuan city.


    Unfortunately, the location here is so poor that you can only see a piece of black paint, which is a big blow to the elegance.


    However, he saw that kunjian and kunenron came back from the outside in a hurry. They looked flustered and seemed to have encountered something serious.


    The river breeze is puzzled, this ye sun two people go out in the middle of the night, come back in a hurry now, return really strange.


    "What are you looking at? Come to bed." Then Wu Xiaoyou called.


    "Well, here we are." Jiang Feng''s mind converged and settled down with Wu Xiaoyou.


    Tonight, Wu Xiaoyou is indispensable.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, they got up early and arrived by the Fendai river with the flow of people.


    At this time, it is already overcrowded, and the shoulders are rubbing one after another.


    There was a lot of noise.


    On the edge of the Fendai River, a long platform has been built, extending more than 10 meters with the trend of the river.


    There was a red carpet on the stage and a row of chairs in the middle, with many people sitting.


    These people are the people who organized the beixuan city competition. They have different identities and come from all over the world. They are neither for fame nor for profit.


    The person standing in the front is Chao Haisheng, the person in charge whom I met yesterday.


    Chao Haisheng looked around and saw that the people were almost there, so he exclaimed, "everyone is quiet. There''s still half a stick of incense left to start the competition. Before that, I''d like to introduce the content of the competition to you."


    "As the content of the competition has not been announced in advance, it needs to be taken as an announcement, so all participants listen well and don''t miss any details."


    "The reason why this competition was chosen beside the Fendai river is that the content of the competition is related to the Fendai river."


    "Look in the river, everyone."


    Chao Haisheng pointed to the river.


    It turned out that a chain had been laid down in the river at this time. The trunk was so thick and I didn''t know how long it was. Anyway, it was deep under the water.


    "The chain didn''t exist yesterday. Why did it suddenly come into being?" Wu Xiaoyou said strangely.


    "It''s no surprise that it''s not difficult to place a chain." Jiangfengdao.


    Chao Haisheng then said, "there are 20 pieces of jade under the chain. Whoever can get them will pass the test, and can continue to participate in the next link."


    "We have three more matches this time. The elimination rate of the first match is very high, so we should be careful and show our real skills."


    "As for the next two games, I''ll talk about the content of the game at the beginning of the game. It''s still confidential now."


    "The number of applicants this time is 1888. If everyone comes, then let''s start."


    "Wait a minute, brother Chao, you haven''t introduced the prize of this competition yet." Chai Liang stands up and arrives.


    Chai Liang reminds Chao Haisheng not to forget the most important thing.


    Yes, prizes are the most concerned things. How can we forget them.


    "Oh, look at me. I''m so sorry that I forgot about it. I''ll make brother Chai laugh." Chao Haisheng laughed sheepishly.


    "Brother Chao, let''s talk about it. I think everyone is looking forward to it." Chailiang road.


    "Good." Chao Haisheng sorted out his thoughts and said, "now that I''m talking about the prizes, I''ll give you an introduction. There are three prizes in this competition. The first one is the blood mushroom, which is a rare thing. If ordinary people eat it, they can prolong their life. If practitioners eat it, they can enter Kunlin domain once."


    "The second one is a unique skill, which is called" after a new rain on an empty mountain ". Its moves are devious and powerful. It''s a superior skill."


    "As for the last one, it''s even more amazing. It''s called a myriad of colors. I''m sure everyone has heard about it. I don''t know how many effects it has, but it''s absolutely precious. It''s the only one in the world."


    "The myriad colors are brought out of Kunlin by someone. The energy contained in them is as great as the weight of the ocean. This thing is destined to be a great man."


    "This is also the first prize to be won in this competition. If you want to get it, go all out and fight for it."


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. All the contestants should come up with their own registration cards. The competition will start soon."


    Chao Haisheng waved his hand and sat back.


    The contestants can''t wait for a long time. They come on stage one after another and raise their registration cards to prove their qualifications.


    Jiang Feng, Kun Ansheng and Kun Enron''s brothers and sisters also crowded up to join many competitors.


    Just at this time, the wind, the clouds light.


    The hearts of countless people were stirred up.


    There are 1888 people, many of them, but not many of them. That''s all.


    After quickly checking the qualification, even if the competition is officially started, the next step is to jump into the Fendai River and grab the jade.


    But Jiang Feng won''t jump first. When he saw the fish monster last night, he always felt that there was a conspiracy behind it.


    If the fish monster is waiting below after jumping down, isn''t it very dangerous.


    But he can''t remind everyone that he can only let them live by luck.


    However, Kun''s brothers and sisters still need to remind us that after all, they met each other.


    "Hey, you''ll follow me later. Don''t run around. Don''t rush down. It may be dangerous." Jiang Feng whispered.


    "There''s no danger in it, can''t it?" Kun Ansheng didn''t believe it.


    "Better be careful." Jiang Feng said, "if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Kun Enron looked at the river wind strangely and didn''t speak.


    Plop!


    At this time, a person can''t wait to jump down the Fendai river.


    With one person, there will be more.


    Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, PLO.


    See people are almost down, the river can not be in the dawdle, "let''s go, let''s go with it."


    Then a few people jumped.


    Looking for jade direction as long as along the chain, or very easy to find.


    It depends on who is faster and more accurate.


    In the water, a large number of people directly climb the chain to go forward, which is the safest way.


    Because Chao Haisheng only said that the lock was on the chain, he didn''t say where the lock was.


    Therefore, there may be jade in any position. As long as you follow the chain all the way down, you can find the existence of jade.

 Chapter 924

    "Follow me, we''ll follow the chain, and we''ll come back in case of danger." Jiangfengdao.


    Then the three of them went down the chain, but there were many people in front of them. It was impossible for them to find the jade first.


    "We can''t do this. Let''s follow like this. Safety is safety. I''m afraid that if we get jade, we will be eliminated in the end." Kun Ansheng is in a bit of a hurry.


    It''s true that there are only 20 jades. The number is limited. One is taken away and one is missing.


    "It''s not a problem. Others can take it. The problem is whether they can take it out of the water. If you don''t think about it, it''s a competition. Everyone wants jade. Once jade appears, it''s bound to attract people''s competition. It''s normal for some people to die. Jade can only fall into the hands of powerful people." Jiang Feng said.


    "I see. What do you mean? Then we can rob it?" Kunansheng immediately understood the meaning of Jiangfeng.


    "Yes, those who have the ability can get it. There is no rule in the game that can''t be robbed." There is a sharp flash in the eyes of the river breeze.


    There are not too many demands in the competition, so it''s OK whether it''s snatching or killing people. It''s very secretive and everyone knows it.


    "If that''s the case, there''s really no need to look for it. Let''s just wait for the jade to appear." Kunansheng road.


    "So, just follow the crowd, and we won''t be hurt by any danger." Jiang Feng said.


    The crowd in the water is vast, arousing a splash of water. The fish are scared to run around and panic.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion ahead.


    There seems to be jade.


    "Shall we do it now?" Asked Kun Ansheng.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s get closer and see the details, and then we can do it." Jiangfengdao.


    The three swam past.


    More people get together, and immediately it gets more crowded.


    Soon the river breeze dispersed them.


    Jiang Feng looked around and found that Kun Ansheng and Kun Enron were gone.


    This is a problem.


    There were too many people just now, so he didn''t think about the problem of decentralization. Now he really regrets that he thought about it. He had been well prepared and held hands when he knew it.


    But they should have no problem. As long as they don''t get the jade, they won''t be in danger.


    I hope they''re safe.


    Unable to find people, Jiang Feng had to act alone and continue to follow the chain downstream.


    By this time, a group of people not far away had been fighting.


    Fighting in the water is almost the same as dancing. There is no stability at all, and it is not beautiful.


    At a glance, Jiang Feng saw one of them holding a piece of white jade, while the others were besieging and seizing.


    "Sure enough, there is jade." River wind is the secret road.


    Then he quietly close, waiting for the opportunity, perhaps can have good luck in their own hands.


    In fact, no one can rob him if he goes to rob him. It''s just that he doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. It''s easy to kill, but hard to bear.


    He has to keep his heart.


    Or you''ll be a murderer full of evil.


    After a fight, several people died, the jade changed hands several times, and finally fell into the hands of a bearded man.


    The bearded man is very powerful, and the people nearby are not his opponents. After getting the jade, the bearded man immediately goes upstream, trying to return to the shore and decide the qualification for the next round.


    But he won''t return smoothly. Someone has been intercepting him from above for a long time.


    This time a lot of people realized that there were jade here, and they all wanted to grab it.


    It''s easy to deal with a single person, but I''m afraid that several people will join hands.


    This is not, waiting for him at the top is the three people working together.


    In order to have the chance to win in the competition, some people will be anxious to have more than one person take part in the competition together. In this way, they can work together against the competitors to ensure that one of them wins.


    It''s a good way. Smart people do it.


    The fight started again. Of course, one person couldn''t beat several people, and the bearded man was killed soon.


    Jade changed hands again.


    Jiang Feng feels that this is an opportunity, and he plans to seize the jade.


    Whoosh!


    The river breeze shoves his hands and rushes forward.


    The jade is coming.


    Just reach for it.


    But at this time, a shadow suddenly came up from below.


    It''s fast.


    The river breeze is aware of in an instant, immediately stopped the body, withdraw backward.


    WOW!


    The shadow brought up a bubble, and then those people just disappeared.


    At this time, the river breeze also saw the face of the dark shadow, which was the fish monster he saw last night.


    And those who disappeared have been swallowed alive by the fish monster.


    It is estimated that several of them died in the stomach of the fish before they knew what was going on.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, this fish monster will appear in the competition. It seems that it is really related to the competition." River wind is the secret road.


    The reason why he told Kun''s brothers and sisters not to worry before was that they were afraid that the fish monster would hurt people. Now it has come true that the fish monster has really come out to eat people.


    "Come on, just get rid of it." The river breeze was just stunned for a moment, then rushed up.


    But the fish monster seems to know him, but also afraid of him, is not to give him a direct confrontation.


    River wind impact, fish strange escape, in the blink of an eye no trace.


    "Damn, it''s fast." River breeze scolds a way.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the fish monster appeared elsewhere, opened its mouth and swallowed several people. The blood bloomed in the water, and the broken meat floated up and down like a jellyfish.


    Fish monster eats people!


    It was seen by people with their own eyes.


    Just now, the man who was still frantically looking for jade was petrified in an instant. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the fish monster like a ghost.


    After a short silence, I don''t know who yelled, "ah, run, fish monster."


    With such a shout, people reacted from the stupefied, and then fled one after another.


    It''s important to protect your life.


    But there are always some guys who are not afraid of death, "Hey, what''s the matter? So many of us are afraid that a fish monster can''t work. We''ll smash the fish monster with one punch."


    "Yes, it makes sense. Let''s go together."


    "Yes, there are many people and great strength. Let''s unite for the time being. It''s not too late to talk about jade when we kill the fish monster."


    "Up


    A group of people immediately launched an attack.


    But the skin of the fish monster is very hard, covered by a thick layer of scales. All kinds of moves don''t work at all, like hitting a cold steel plate.


    The attack is constant, and the fish monster has nothing to do, but a tooth has been knocked out.


    This time, the fish monster got angry. One wagging tail was to take out dozens of people, and then one impact, big mouth open and close, swallowed more than a dozen people.


    The fish monster is so powerful that people can''t help it.


    After observing for a while, Jiang Feng decided to fight again. The fish monster was stirring up here, and he had to get rid of it.


    This time, Jiang Feng didn''t make a direct move, but went around the back of the fish monster, intending to make a sneak attack.


    The fish monster is competing with several people, which gives him a good chance.


    Around the fish monster behind, Jiang Feng cold smile, slowly pulled out the blood knife.


    Brush!


    The blood knife looks like a shadow and looks at the tail of the fish monster.


    With a click, the blade fell into the skin and broke the scales. Half of the fish monster''s tail was cut off, and the scarlet blood gushed out.


    "Hey hey, once the blood knife comes out, no matter how hard the skin is." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    But this knife can''t kill the fish monster, on the contrary, it infuriates it even more.


    Fish strange a turn head, big mouth unexpectedly is bite to river breeze.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes glared. He quickly drew back the blood knife and flew back. The fish monster''s mouth was close to his scalp and almost reached him.


    Fortunately, it was a false alarm.

 Chapter 925

    The fish monster who was cut by the river wind seems to be crazy suddenly. After fighting back against the river wind, he turns to attack others.


    There are still a lot of people around now, and they can''t escape from the fish monster.


    The fish monster is very fast underwater. It''s not so easy to avoid it.


    The fish monster is crazy, and it''s hard to resist.


    Huge mouths of blood, such as harvesting machines, swallow up dozens of people in a flash. For a moment, the blood dyed the river red, making people all look red.


    After a toss, the fish monster rushed to another group of people.


    The group of people saw the fish monster attack, immediately scattered and fled.


    In the crowd, Jiang Feng saw a familiar figure.


    "Isn''t that Kun Anson? No, he''s in danger." Surprised by the river breeze, he swam in a hurry.


    At this time, Kun Ansheng saw the fish monster rushing towards him. He was so scared that he turned around and swam away.


    But there is no hiding place for him in such a big water area, and he can''t hide at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the fish monster rushed behind him. The huge water wave pushed him far away. He turned over a few somersaults in the water and lost his sense of direction.


    "Ah, I''m dead or alive." Kun Ansheng gave a cry.


    Roar!


    The fish monster opened its mouth and swallowed it.


    Kun Ansheng felt that his life was over and he was hopeless. He closed his eyes tightly and waited to die.


    But death did not come. After a while, he opened his eyes and saw that the river wind was in front of him, and the fish monster had been rifled by the blood knife in the hand of the river wind.


    Jiang Feng has been fighting with the fish monster for many times, and has found out the weakness of the fish monster for a long time.


    The body of the fish cutter can''t be killed, so we can only start from elsewhere.


    Well, the belly is the best place to attack.


    Just a moment ago, the river wind came and stabbed the fish monster''s stomach directly from below. Then it slashed from the back to the front and opened its belly.


    At this time, the intestines and viscera of the strange fish all flowed out, and the fishy smell was incomparable.


    Immediately attracted a lot of fish, the intestines to the food.


    This time, the fish monster has no chance of survival.


    "Little sample, you must die now." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Oh, it scared me to death. I thought I would die this time. I didn''t expect you to save me and kill the fish monster." Kun Ansheng said happily.


    "Don''t let you run around, you don''t listen. If I didn''t come here in time, you would be dead." Jiangfengdao.


    "And your sister, by the way?"


    Kun Ansheng shook his head. "I didn''t see that we were all behind you just now, but suddenly a group of people crowded us away. When I get back to myself, I won''t find you again."


    "Then go to your sister." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good." Kun Ansheng pointed to the fish monster, "there won''t be any more fish monsters here."


    "It''s hard to say at the moment. You''d better be careful." Jiang Feng is not sure how many fish monsters there are.


    If this is the only way, naturally it is good.


    If there''s more than one, then it''s a problem.


    Two people immediately away from the body of the fish monster, began to look for Kun Enron figure, but looking for a long time, still did not find.


    "My sister won''t have been eaten by the fish monster." Kun Ansheng is in a hurry.


    "Don''t panic. Maybe it''s already on shore." River breeze comforts a way.


    By this time, they had gone down a lot and seemed to be approaching the end of the chain.


    But they didn''t see the jade. They might have been taken away when they were in chaos just now.


    WOW!


    The chain began to shake gently with the current, making a dull friction sound, and then spread through the water, it was like a wild animal roaring, the sound was infinitely amplified, it seemed to explode directly in the ear, it was very frightening.


    "You see, there seems to be a piece of jade at the end of the chain." Kun Ansheng shouts, pointing down.


    Looking at the river breeze, sure enough, a small piece of white is moving with the swing of the iron chain. It is a piece of jade.


    "I''ll take it down." Kun Ansheng is in a hurry to take it.


    It''s too late for Jiang Feng to stop him.


    Kun Ansheng soon came to the end of the chain and took down the jade. He was very happy. With the jade, he was qualified to participate in the next competition.


    Kun Ansheng waves to the river wind, saying he has it.


    However, at this time, a huge face and two big eyes slowly appeared from the depth.


    It''s a fish face.


    Fish monster!


    Another fish monster!


    However, Kun an ran was not aware of the danger.


    Jiang Feng was shocked, "come here, come here, there are fish monsters under you."


    "What?" Kun Ansheng didn''t hear clearly.


    Because the sound of the chain shaking is very loud.


    In a critical situation, people must be saved first.


    The river breeze no longer shouts, but rushes over directly.


    But the fish monster will not wait for him to go, has slowly opened his mouth, blood red eyes showed excited light.


    It''s as exciting as a wolf guarding its prey.


    Seeing the river wind rushing towards him, Kun Ansheng looked anxious and worried. He realized that something was wrong.


    Although he didn''t listen to what qingjiangfeng called, he could still see that he found danger from Jiangfeng''s look.


    Just when the fish monster opened his mouth to come, he looked down and saw the fish monster, and his feet had touched the fish monster''s sharp teeth.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he couldn''t think so much. He stepped on his legs and jumped up abruptly to open a distance.


    Fortunately, he is clever, otherwise he will be doomed.


    Fish strange mouth bite, bite a hollow, splash a blister.


    At this time, the river breeze just arrived. With a flick of his finger, a fairy light popped up and fell on the fish monster. The fish monster turned to ashes in an instant.


    There''s nothing left.


    So fast.


    That''s it.


    Kun Ansheng was shocked to see this scene. He had never seen such a powerful and domineering move before. It was just a ball of light that could wipe out a giant.


    It''s incredible.


    At this moment, he seems to know Jiang Feng again.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Kun Ansheng came back and went upstream with the river wind.


    After a long swim, they stopped and said, "what''s up, are you ok?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Nothing, just a little bit scared." Kunansheng said.


    "If it''s OK, now you''ve got the jade. Hurry up." Jiangfengdao.


    "And you?" Asked Kun Ansheng.


    "I''ll go up and find the jade, just in time to find your sister again." Jiang Feng said.


    "I won''t go up. I''ll come with you." Kun Ansheng did not follow.


    "No, you have to go up. Then you can see if your sister has landed, or we''ll have to wander in the water." The river wind sank.


    "Yes, well, I''ll go up first." Kun Anson agreed.


    Kun Ansheng went upstream, and now no one intercepted and snatched the jade, because the appearance of the fish monster just now caused the competitors to run and die, and there were no more people left.


    The river breeze looked around for a circle, but he didn''t see Kun Enron. At this time, he had the worst plan in his heart.


    Maybe kunenron has really been killed.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Feng had better look for a piece of jade first. Maybe he will find Kun Enron soon.


    Now all the 20 pieces of jade have been taken away. It''s not easy for him to find another jade. He has to rob it.


    But he didn''t know who had jade on him. It was really troublesome.


    Seeing that there was no one in the water, the river breeze began to return, even if the jade could not be found.


    But at this time, a man suddenly rushed out from the side, posing to attack him.

 Chapter 926

    If you want to kill Jiang Feng, you really want to kill yourself.


    At a glance, Jiang Feng hit him with one blow.


    The visitor was killed by Jiang Feng before he made a move.


    "I can''t help myself." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    The corpse of the passer-by sank down, and the river wind grabbed it and searched for it.


    Sure enough, the jade was found.


    "Hey, I thought I couldn''t get the jade." A happy river breeze.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t understand why this man suddenly attacked himself when he got the jade?


    It''s strange.


    According to the common sense, if you get jade, you should go ashore as soon as possible. Why do you have trouble.


    The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. Jiang Feng looks at this man repeatedly, but he doesn''t know him. He has never seen him.


    "Maybe it''s stupid." Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly, which can only be explained in this way.


    After returning to the shore, Jiang Feng learned that only a few hundred of 1888 people survived, but more than 1000 people were killed by the fish monster.


    After learning that there was a fish monster in the water, the people who stopped the game paid great attention to it and sent people down to kill it, but there was no sign of the fish monster.


    Of course, they couldn''t find it. The fish monsters were killed by the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng was the last one to come up. After he came up, everyone came to him.


    Chao Haisheng and Chai Liang were in front of each other, looking nervous. Chao Haisheng asked, "how are you now underwater


    So many people surrounded him, let Jiangfeng Leng Leng, and then said: "there are only two fish monsters, no one underwater."


    "Did my sister find it?" At this time, Kun Ansheng came forward with a cry.


    The river breeze is a little gloomy, "sorry, I can''t find your sister."


    "Wuwu ~ ~" Kun Ansheng cried out, "my sister is gone, and my grandfather is gone. Wuwu, what should I do?"


    "Where''s your grandfather? How could it be gone The river breeze surprised a way.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see my grandfather when I went ashore." Kun Ansheng is very sad.


    Kunjian is gone!


    Jiang Feng frowned.


    It shouldn''t be.


    How can the good ones disappear?


    Did you leave temporarily?


    Maybe.


    "It''s OK. Don''t cry. Your grandfather may leave for a while and will come back soon. Isn''t there me? Follow me." River breeze comforts a way.


    "By the way, have you seen your sister Xiaoyou?" Jiang Feng thought of Wu Xiaoyou and asked.


    Kun Ansheng shook his head. "No, I didn''t see it."


    Wu Xiaoyou is gone, too.


    That''s the trouble.


    What kind of person is Wu Xiaoyou? Jiang Feng is clear. He will never leave for no reason. Even if he leaves, he will be told.


    Now suddenly disappeared, it must be something happened.


    "They may be together, so don''t worry about it." Jiang Feng said.


    That said, he was worried.


    Quinanson nodded and stopped crying.


    "Brother Chao, it''s very unusual. There must be something fishy about it." Chailiang road.


    "Well, it''s really strange. In this way, you can ask more people to go down and look for it. If there are fish monsters, kill them." Chao Haisheng said: "there has not been such an incident in fandaihe for so many years. We must not make any mistakes during the competition."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Chailiang road.


    "Besides, I always feel that something is wrong. You can ask people to strengthen the patrol in the city." Chao Haisheng added: "now people in beixuan are watching the game here. It''s very empty everywhere. If someone has a bad heart, there will be a big crisis."


    Chai Liang understood Chao Haisheng''s meaning. He was afraid that someone would deliberately harm beixuan city.


    We must be careful.


    Chai Liang went to arrange it immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Things come out, can only face, but the game is still a game, can not be interrupted.


    Chao Haisheng announced that the competition will continue and let those who get the jade come on stage to prepare for the next competition.


    Twenty people went on the stage, but they didn''t get excited about the victory. One by one, they were dead. It seemed that they were still in the attack of the fish monster just now.


    The people who can come out alive have all gone through a narrow life. They have seen many people swallowed by fish monsters, and they have a shadow in their heart.


    Some people think that the game should not go on.


    Because there is an ominous omen, if we continue, something worse may happen.


    Thousands of onlookers were also silent, the atmosphere was dull and a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes have been looking for Wu Xiaoyou in the crowd, but they haven''t been found.


    But Kun Ansheng was staring at the river, hoping that his sister would suddenly come out and smile at him.


    He had always believed that his sister would not die.


    Chao Haisheng broke the silence and yelled: "well, you are all lucky enough to get the jade. You are the best. You can break through from 1888 people. The next game will be the first one."


    "Just now some bad things happened and some people lost their lives, but it can''t affect the normal progress of our game."


    "So, please calm down and relax. No matter what happens, we will deal with it. We will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "The appearance of the fish monster is obviously foreign. There has never been any fish monster in beixuan City, so I''m sure someone is playing tricks in the dark."


    Chao Haisheng turned to the onlookers and said, "I want to warn those people that I don''t care who you are. If you dare to destroy our game, I will find you out."


    "If you quit now and stop now, I can think about letting bygones be bygones."


    Chao Haisheng is taking this opportunity to warn those who are hiding in the dark, so that they don''t make trouble.


    But if those people didn''t listen to him, they said something else.


    Jiang Feng thinks that people who hide in the dark may not pay attention to him. Since they have already started, there is no reason to stop.


    Chao Haisheng''s fierce eyes swept over all the people one by one. He was very powerful and full of confidence.


    If the bad guys were in the crowd, everyone would be the object of suspicion and danger would come again at any time.


    And the hearts of the people were troubled.


    Chao Haisheng, seeing that his goal had been achieved, turned to look at the 20 contestants on the stage, who were also the objects of suspicion, and even more so.


    When the contestants enter the water, they are in chaos. It''s the easiest to operate in secret. Maybe the one in secret is among the 20 people on the stage.


    "You are the best. You should never abandon everything. If you want to get a reward, you should use your fists to get it. Don''t think about using any crooked ideas." Chao Haisheng road.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is to suspect that someone wants to get the prize, so they are persecuting other competitors.


    This possibility is very big, so we have to doubt it.


    And the reason is very good, very reasonable.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help looking at the other contestants. Except for him and Kun Ansheng, the rest of them all looked very good. At first sight, they were all talented people.


    Although they are very embarrassed, but also difficult to cover up the bone of that amazing talent.


    The other 18 people, 13 men and 5 women, were all suspected.


    Just Jiangfeng can''t understand why kunjian and Wu Xiaoyou suddenly disappeared? He couldn''t connect these things in any way.


    At this time, Kun Ansheng took the hand of Jiang Feng and seemed to have something to say to him.


    Jiang Feng bent slightly, "what''s the matter, Ansheng?"


    "Look at that woman. She has an eye pattern on her hand." Quinanson pointed to the woman on the edge.


    Jiang Feng looked at it. The woman''s hand did have a pattern of eye shape. Her dark green eyes were very vivid. They seemed to move, just like living creatures.

 Chapter 927

    With strange eye patterns on her hands, this woman is not simple.


    River breeze secretly observed that woman, see her temperament dust, eyes revealed a trace of calm, deep more a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "Ansheng, do you know what the eye pattern stands for?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I''ve heard my grandfather say that they may be a black eye clan. Each of their hands is printed with this eye pattern, which is said to have magical power." Kunansheng said.


    Black eyes?


    Jiang Feng heard of this name for the first time. It should be a mysterious tribe in a different world.


    "They seldom show up. How can they come to the competition this time? It''s really strange." Kun''an has a new way of life.


    "It''s really strange." River breeze way: "can the appearance of those fish strange have something to do with them?"


    "Maybe they did it, and maybe they did it when my grandfather disappeared." Kun Ansheng was angry. "I''ll ask her."


    "Ansheng, calm down. We''re just suspicious. We can''t act rashly to avoid frightening the snake. In this way, let''s explore slowly and don''t worry." The wind of the river pressed his shoulder.


    "If it''s not someone else''s doing it, we can''t make sense."


    "Next, you listen to me and do as I do."


    Kun Ansheng felt that what Jiang Feng said was reasonable, so he agreed and stopped being impulsive.


    ¡­¡­


    After beating the crowd, Chao Haisheng then announced the official start of the second match.


    Chao Haisheng said: "the second competition is also very simple. Now there are only 20 contestants left. This time, only three can win. The last three will compete for the place of 123."


    "You may all know that there is an underground city under beixuan city built by someone who doesn''t know when. It has been deserted for a long time, with houses falling down and desolation everywhere."


    "Now it has been occupied by a lot of underground creatures. It has taken the underground city as a nest, multiplied and formed a huge group."


    "Therefore, the content of this competition is to enter the underground city and hunt the underground creatures. The one who kills the most will win. The time is only one day. After one day, he will return anyway. Then he will count the number of people he hunts."


    "The number of hunts depends on the heart of the underground creatures."


    With this remark, people are in an uproar. How can people who often stay in beixuan city not know the existence of the underground city, but also know the power of those underground creatures.


    The content of the second competition was to enter the underground city to hunt underground creatures, which was too unexpected.


    The danger there is so great that to enter is to die.


    Chao Haisheng also said that it was very simple to cheat ghosts.


    If it''s simple, why doesn''t he go in himself.


    You know, since the discovery of the underground city, few people have gone down. A few years ago, they organized several teams to go down to investigate, but they all suffered heavy losses and failed. Nothing happened.


    I only know that there are many underground creatures and dilapidated buildings below. As for whether there are other unknown things, no one can tell.


    No one rushed to that place, and no one mentioned it on weekdays.


    However, people with a clear eye still see Chao Haisheng''s intention. He just wants to take advantage of the opportunity of this competition to let the contestants go down to clean up the underground creatures, which is tantamount to another investigation.


    There might be something new.


    It''s a trick.


    Well intentioned.


    There is an underground city under beixuan City, which makes Jiangfeng very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a secret under beixuan city.


    It seems that in addition to the fish monster accident, there will be more accidents today.


    For others, it may be a temporary difficulty, but for Jiang Feng, it may be an opportunity.


    Because the greater the danger, the greater the chance.


    He likes it to happen.


    No waves, no grandeur.


    "Ansheng, do you know anything about the underground city?" Jiang Feng asked in a low voice.


    Kun Ansheng shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve only heard about it a little. I know it exists and I don''t know the mystery."


    "Well, I can only go down and have a look." Jiang Feng nodded slightly, and his heart was full of expectation.


    But just because he looks forward to it doesn''t mean other people look forward to it.


    On the contrary, others don''t expect it at all, and they reject it.


    As the crowd stirred, so did the twenty people on the stage.


    Some people are just for prizes. Now they are going to die. How can we do that.


    "Can we change the content of this competition? We are here to win awards, not to die. If we enter the underground city, we will have a chance to live? We''re not going


    "Yes, we won''t go."


    Several people began to quarrel.


    Chao Haisheng said coldly, "if you don''t like it, you can let it out. I think many people are looking forward to it."


    "If you don''t go, a lot of people will go."


    This


    Everyone was stunned.


    The quota is hard to come by. How can we let it out easily.


    They don''t do it.


    Chao Haisheng saw that they were no longer noisy and knew that they had been suppressed. He immediately took the opportunity to say, "let''s start. I''ll open the passageway into the underground city for you and wait for your triumphant return."


    "Come on, follow me."


    Chao Haisheng waved his hand and led them to the entrance of the passage.


    There is a huge boulder here, and under it is the passage to the underground city.


    Under Chao Haisheng''s command, they started to lift the pebble, revealing the deep hole below.


    "This is the entrance to the underground city. 20 contestants, go down." Chao Haisheng points to the deep cave road.


    At this point, it''s no use hesitating. Twenty contestants have no choice but to go down.


    "Ansheng, follow me when you go down. Don''t run around. Do you understand?" The influence of the river wind on Kun''an''s life.


    "I understand." Kun Ansheng nodded.


    Then, twenty of them jumped into the darkness and glided down rapidly. I don''t know how long they glided. Finally, there was light ahead.


    Dungeon, here it is.


    The first thing that came into view was a large area of ruins, with ruins everywhere.


    It''s a city. It''s a dilapidated city.


    In the city, in addition to the ruins, there are patches of weeds and dead trees.


    The whole space is too large to see the end at a glance.


    Therefore, no one knows how big the underground city is.


    All the people who came down were shocked by the scene.


    At the same time, a shadow also shrouded in their hearts.


    Such a place, must be dangerous, not to mention, there are countless underground creatures waiting for them.


    There is a pile of white bones not far away, which may be the remains of the last group of people.


    This makes them even more nervous, such as fear.


    "Let''s go. There''s not much time for hunting. You should hurry up. I''ll go first." The black eyed woman stood up. Her name was Shu Qi''er. She didn''t want to act with them, but chose to act alone.


    As soon as the words fell, she disappeared into the city.


    See her go, other people also start to act in twos and threes.


    Now these people are not a whole, but competitors. In order to win in the end, they will kill each other at any time.


    So, here, they are mutual enemies.


    "Ansheng, let''s go too. We must be careful not only against underground creatures, but also against these people." Jiangfengdao.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention." Kunansheng said.


    Immediately, they also entered the underground city.


    The road of hunting begins.

 Chapter 928

    Shasha


    Walking on the disordered ground, the river wind is careful and dare not walk fast.


    Kunanson was right behind him.


    They found a series of footprints on the ground, which were not left by human beings, but by some kind of creature. The footprints were wide and deep, indicating that the creature was very big and heavy.


    "We''re not far from the underground. Get ready." Jiang Feng said: "if the other side is too big, we will withdraw, not fight with it, because this hunting only pays attention to quantity, not size, we try to find some small ones to hunt."


    "I think so, too." Kun Ansheng nodded.


    They followed the footprints for a distance, but came to a dilapidated stone house.


    And the footprints disappeared.


    This means that the thing is hidden in the stone house.


    Jiang Feng waved to Kun Ansheng to keep him away, and then he slowly approached.


    Bang!


    The wind of the river kicked open the door of the house, and a cloud of dust and smoke floated up.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, he saw a man lying in the stone house, bloody, dead and miserable.


    Whoosh!


    Then a shadow came out and rushed to the river.


    And accompanied by a fishy wind.


    Zheng!


    Jiang Feng immediately pulled out the bleeding knife and stabbed it.


    The black shadow was stabbed by a blood knife and splashed with blood.


    Roar!


    A scream, a burst of hot air, especially smelly.


    Jiang Feng is full of disgust and hastens to retreat.


    At this time, it was clear that what attacked him was a creature similar to the black bear, but bigger than the black bear''s head. His eyes were red, his mouth was big, and his breath was hot.


    You can see two rows of sharp teeth in your mouth with shredded meat hanging on them.


    The smell just now came out of this thing''s mouth.


    I almost fainted from the river breeze.


    "Good guy, quite a big one." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s too big. Let''s go." Cried Kun Ansheng.


    "Don''t worry, it has been injured by me and won''t live long." Jiangfengdao.


    Just now that knife, inserted in the black bear''s chest, blood like a spring out, has hurt the key parts, so there is no need to be afraid.


    However, at this time, the black bear''s eyes suddenly lit up, and two red lights suddenly came out.


    Brush!


    Red light, like thunder and lightning, shoots at the legs of the river wind.


    Jiang Feng was startled, and then jumped up. The "original skill" was turned on, and a pair of wings were stretched out behind him. He took advantage of the situation to fly up, perfectly avoiding the strike of the black bear.


    But the river breeze was terrified.


    Because the shadow will attack with aura.


    This is something that ordinary fierce animals can''t do.


    Only creatures who are psychic and know how to practice can do it.


    This reminds him of the spirit beast in the fairyland.


    That''s how the spirit beasts attack.


    In this way, the underground creatures in the underground city are not simple.


    It''s not easy.


    No wonder so many people died. That''s why.


    It''s the creatures here that are so powerful.


    At this time, the black bear launched an attack again, and it was still red mans shooting.


    But this time, the river breeze has been prepared, and it is no longer so flustered.


    When the red awn shoots, the river wind dodges instantly, and then the blood knife stabs the black bear''s head directly.


    Because the river breeze is flying in the air now, it''s very convenient. It''s just a matter of pressing the blood knife down.


    Stab!


    The blood knife went straight into the black bear''s head, not half of it.


    Then the river wind came out again, and the blood and brain immediately spewed out.


    When the black bear falls to the ground, the river wind also falls.


    "Hey, hey, you''re so good." Kun Ansheng saw that the black bear was dead and cried happily.


    "Don''t come near yet. Let me see." Jiangfengdao.


    He went over to check and made sure that the black bear was dead before he let Kun Ansheng get close to him.


    "Well, you cut off its head. This is our first harvest." Jiang Feng said, "I''ll go to the stone house and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll do it." Kunansheng has drawn a dagger.


    Jiang Feng went into the stone house and saw that there was nothing else but a corpse lying.


    Looking at the corpse carefully, Jiang Feng was stunned. He knew this man. He was the contestant who entered the underground city with them.


    It''s really bad luck. I was killed by the black bear as soon as I got down.


    "Brother Shuitian, come on, I hear a fight in the distance." At this moment, Kun Ansheng called out.


    Jiang Feng ran out immediately, "where is it?"


    "There." Kun Ansheng points in one direction.


    Jiang Feng listened carefully, and sure enough, there were signs of fighting.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Take the head of the black bear." Jiang Feng said.


    Kun Ansheng carried the head of the black bear, "don''t worry, I won''t forget."


    The two quickly arrived at the fighting place and found that it was Shu Qi''er of the black eye clan.


    At this time, she was fighting with a tiger.


    Tiger is snow-white, black eyes, no trace of whiteness.


    This is a very special tiger.


    And this tiger will also use aura to attack. His claws are gathering light. When he grabs Shu Qi, he waves his claws. It''s very sharp, like a sword.


    Tear!


    Shu Qi''er was caught accidentally, and a deep bloodstain suddenly appeared on her arm.


    But Shu Qi''er didn''t flinch because of this. Instead, she was more brave. She seemed to have suffered a loss and had to get it back.


    Hum!


    Shu Qi''er''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a strange halo overflowed from her eyes. It was very light and spread as fast as water waves.


    The tiger is about to attack again, but it is hit by the halo, and then it can''t move immediately.


    It was directly rigid there, like a fossil statue.


    Don''t move!


    Jiang Feng was stunned and thought, what a magical move, it can make the opponent lose the ability to act.


    Tiger can no longer attack, Shu Qi''er took the opportunity to hand, hands out of a sharp knife, a sprint, suddenly into the tiger''s neck, and then a hard stroke, tiger''s head flew down.


    This killed the tiger.


    "Hum, you are not the match to fight with me." Shu Qi''er snorted and stooped to pick up the tiger''s head.


    This is her booty.


    "Who?"


    Shu Qi''er suddenly felt someone was there. She turned around and cheered, looking nervous again.


    "Don''t be nervous. We''re passing by. There''s no malice." Jiang Feng stood up directly and said with a smile.


    "It''s you." Shu Qi''er frowned slightly. Naturally, she had an influence on Jiang Feng and Kun Ansheng, and her spirit relaxed a little.


    "Yes, it''s all our own people. We just wanted to help, but you''re too powerful. You''ve killed the tiger before we can do anything. You can''t use us at all." Jiang Feng said.


    "You and I are not our own people. Since we are passing by, let''s go." Shu Qi''er''s face was calm and she didn''t give any face.


    "OK, we''re going now." Jiang Feng said with a smile, "but you have to be careful. The creatures here are not simple."


    "You don''t have to tell me. I''ve seen it just now." Shu Qi Er said.


    "I wish you knew. Let''s go." The river breeze leads Kun Ansheng to leave.


    After staying away from Shu Qi''er, Jiang Feng told Kun Ansheng, "this woman should try not to provoke. Her eyes are very strange."


    "Well, I see it. It''s the unique skill of the black eyes, but it''s the first time I''ve seen the effect. It''s very powerful." Kunansheng said.


    "Well, let''s go further. We need to kill two people. Time is pressing and we can''t afford to delay." Jiangfengdao.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 929

    Jiang Feng and Kun Ansheng continued to go deep. After hunting some underground creatures, they gradually discovered a strange situation.


    At the beginning, those creatures on the outside were black bears, tigers and so on, but the smaller the creatures appeared in the outside.


    Things like wild boars and honeypots.


    But these smaller creatures are not weak. They are more powerful than black bears and tigers.


    Moreover, they are strange looking, with a single horn on their head. They attack fiercely, fast and difficult to deal with.


    "I see. There may be a pattern of biological distribution here. The more creatures go in, the more powerful they are, and the smaller they are." Jiang Feng said.


    "I think the same is true. It seems that the horns on their heads are signs. The ones with horns are more powerful than those without." Kunansheng said.


    "Yes, it is." Jiangfengdao.


    "Now that we''ve got ten heads, shall we continue to hunt?" Quinanson counted the heads of the creatures in his hand.


    "Of course, five of us can''t do it at all. The number is too small to be in the top three." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Kunansheng said.


    "In principle, we are the safest to hunt outside, but there are not as many underground creatures outside as there are inside, so we have to go deep." Jiang Feng said, "what''s more, other people can certainly think of the things that we think of. There must be some people who are afraid of death and dare not go deep into it. They just pick up the leak outside."


    "It''s reasonable. If I didn''t follow you, I wouldn''t dare to go deep. It''s better to stay on the periphery and come out when the time comes." Kunansheng road.


    "Ha ha, this method is good, but it''s hard to become a great weapon. As a practitioner, you should be brave to forge ahead and know how to seize Qi luck in danger. If you just flinch, you will only do nothing." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "My grandfather also said this to me..." this made Kun Ansheng think of his grandfather and sister, where did they go? He''s worried.


    Jiang Feng saw that he was a little sad. He said nothing more and continued to go deep into the underground city.


    The area of the underground city is huge. It took them only a few hours to walk a few kilometers deep. Because there are underground creatures constantly appearing, and there are many road blocks, the ground ruins are difficult to walk, and there are heaps of waste grass everywhere. They can''t walk fast.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, something came up to them.


    "Be careful, there are underground creatures again." Jiang Feng shouts, pulling Kun Ansheng aside.


    Then the river breeze directly went up, and no matter what happened, he pulled out his blood knife to chop.


    Brush... Brush


    After a few knives, the underground creatures will be broken into pieces.


    The meat was all over the floor and the blood was spilt.


    Underground creatures have been killed.


    From the head that fell to the ground, it was a black wolf with two horns.


    In this way, they have entered the territory of more powerful underground creatures.


    Underground creatures with two horns are naturally more powerful than those with only one.


    If it were not for the strong wind, other people would have drunk a pot if they met the two horned wolves.


    Put away the wolves. They''re going.


    But the river breeze already felt wrong, "wait."


    The river breeze in the eyes back and forth in all directions, seems to be looking for something.


    "What''s the matter?" Quinanson looked around nervously.


    "We''re surrounded by something." Jiang Feng said.


    "Nothing." Kunansheng became more nervous.


    Jiang Feng looked at the body of the two horned wolf on the ground, "wolves always live in groups. Generally, there will not be one wolf, but there will be a group of wolves. So we can infer that what surrounds us may be wolves."


    "Wolves!" Kun Ansheng''s voice has changed. After all, he is still young. Without such a thing, it''s normal for him to be afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I promise, no wolf will rush up." Jiang Feng is confident.


    Roar!


    A wolf had already jumped out, and then more wolves appeared and surrounded them.


    Roar, roar


    The roar of the waves brings with it a deterrent.


    This kind of formation, if encountered by ordinary people, may be directly paralyzed and become a wolf''s food.


    "Good. Let''s go together." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Roar!


    As expected, the wolves got together.


    Just at this time, the light in the palm of the river breeze flashed, playing a secret place.


    The art of the secret!


    WOW!


    A specially constructed world envelops wolves in it.


    However, due to the large number of wolves, Jiangfeng failed to bring all the Bighorn wolves into the secret area.


    There are still three bighorn wolves.


    A bighorn wolf pours on him, and two other bighorns rush to Kun Ansheng.


    It''s OK to jump on him, but it''s troublesome to rush to kunansheng.


    Kun Ansheng is still young. He may not be able to deal with two bighorns at the same time.


    So, it''s very dangerous.


    In a hurry, Jiang Feng plans to create another secret place.


    But he hasn''t tried many secrets at the same time. This is the first time.


    I don''t know if I can make it.


    Whether he succeeds or not, he will try.


    We have to save Kun Ansheng.


    But all of a sudden, he had a strange feeling. He didn''t know what it was. Anyway, he followed that feeling to stimulate the secret place.


    It''s really a secret again, and this time it''s fast and accurate.


    Moreover, he also found that this second secret place seems to be much smaller and more dexterous.


    Without much time to think about it, he took advantage of the situation to find out two secrets and trapped the remaining three bighorn wolves.


    "Anson, stay away." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Kun Ansheng immediately stepped back and did not dare to come any closer.


    Jiang Feng looks at his secret place and suddenly thinks of what master Tang Sansan told him. If he wants to succeed in secret place, he must make it smaller, more flexible and easier to master. At last, he can change his mind as he wishes.


    Everything in it is more vivid and true, which is in line with one''s own mind. It is no longer the kind of scenery on the surface.


    It''s that everything in the secret place will kill the enemy.


    "Did my secret land skill improve under the urgent situation just now? If so, it''s really great." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    "In that case, I''ll take this opportunity to run in again."


    The river breeze immediately removed the secret place where the Bighorn wolf was trapped most.


    All of a sudden, many bighorn wolf ran out, crazy toward him.


    Jiang Feng is smiling, palm a pat, a small secret play, covering one of the Bighorn wolf, sure enough, as he expected, he now play a lot of small and flexible secret.


    It only takes a small amount of space to trap the Bighorn.


    He can trap more than one if he wants to.


    In the case of shrinking the secret realm, the number of trapped targets will not decrease, which is a great progress.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughs happily and keeps playing the secret place, trapping the Bighorn wolves separately.


    Next, he is to test the power of the secret place now.


    He stepped into one of the secret places.


    At this time, the Bighorn wolf trapped in it is running aimlessly, has been dizzy, do not know where this is.


    "Beast, here." Cried Jiang Feng.


    The Bighorn wolf saw the river wind and immediately turned his head to rush in, manic.


    "Hey, come on, run faster." The river breeze is full of expectation, and the sneer at the corner of the mouth is like ice.


    A stone on the ground suddenly floats up and shoots into the eyes of the wolf.


    With a puff, the stone went through the wolf''s eye and the whole head.

 Chapter 930

    "Sure enough, even the stone is a sharp weapon to kill the enemy."


    The Bighorn wolf was killed by the stone, and the river breeze was even more surprised.


    Everything is the same as what he thought, and what his master Tang Sansan said to him.


    "A stone is a sharp weapon. It''s beautiful." Jiang Feng is very satisfied.


    Then he went into another secret place, and used different things to kill the Bighorn wolf. Every time he succeeded, he was not happy.


    Stones, grass leaves, tree branches, mud balls, etc. are all OK.


    Now the items in the secret place are not only decorations, but also sharp weapons that can be used to attack at any time. At this point, Jiangfeng has promoted the secret place to another level.


    It seems that he has surpassed his master Tang Sansan.


    Moreover, he can change into anything in the secret place. If he refuses to show up, the enemy will not find him at all.


    In this way, no matter how many of them are useless, they all die.


    After killing all the Bighorn wolves, Jiang Feng said to Kun Ansheng, "well, count the wolf heads. We''ll get a good harvest this time."


    Kun Ansheng said: "I have counted it for a long time. There are thirty-two bighorn wolves in total, and thirty-two wolf heads are left. Plus the ten before, we have collected thirty-three heads."


    "Well, it''s good, but it''s still a little bit short. Now it''s only half a day. There''s still half a day left. We need to hunt more." Jiangfengdao.


    "Now that there are two horned creatures, will there be triangle creatures or more horned creatures next?" Kun Ansheng is worried.


    "It''s very likely, of course, that we won''t show up if we''re lucky." Jiang Feng said: "there are too many strange places here. We don''t have to think in accordance with common sense. Soldiers come to block the water and cover the land."


    Moving on, after crossing many roadblocks, they seem to come to a former prosperous area, where there are many public places, restaurants and shops.


    Once upon a time, it was a bustling area.


    Not far away, there is a six story stone tower. Although the top of the tower has been broken, it is still standing upright.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the stone pagoda. We should be able to see the situation around." Jiang Feng said.


    Straight to the stone tower, there is nothing inside, there are cobwebs and dust everywhere.


    They climbed up the stairs to the top of the tower and looked around. They could see roughly one third of the underground city.


    What''s more, they found that the underground city is actually a circular city, in which the streets are regularly ordered, as if the light is spreading out one by one.


    At first glance, it looks like a figure of eight diagrams.


    "This underground city is really special." The river breeze surprised a way.


    "You see, there seem to be a lot of underground creatures there. They seem to be besieging someone." Kun Ansheng pointed to one place and said.


    From the view of the river breeze, it is true that a large group of underground creatures gather together, surrounded by a few people.


    "It should be the contestants who came down with us who were besieged by underground creatures." Jiangfengdao.


    "So many underground creatures surround them, I''m afraid they won''t survive." Kun Ansheng said.


    "There''s no way. If they can''t live, it means they''re out of luck." Jiang Feng shook his head slightly, and then said, "but we can go and have a look. Maybe we can take advantage of it."


    They were about to leave the stone tower when they heard a loud noise.


    The sound came from where they entered the dungeon.


    I saw at the entrance, suddenly a puff of white smoke, and then fire into the sky, thunder.


    "That is..." river breeze Mou son a MI, "someone rushes in."


    "How can it be? It''s too late for us to avoid here. How can someone break in by themselves?" Kunansheng said.


    "I don''t know, but there''s no doubt that someone came in. Maybe there''s some secret here." The river breeze Mou Guang flickers, "since the situation has changed, let''s wait and see its change."


    "Could it be Chao Haisheng and they came down?" Kunansheng guessed.


    "No, if they want to come down, they don''t have to destroy the entrance, they can calm down, they won''t make such a big noise, and we won''t know." Jiangfengdao.


    "It should be a hidden force."


    "In any case, the game is bound to change."


    "Come on, let''s go to the place where the underground creatures gathered just now. Let''s leave other things alone for the moment."


    "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, he''ll come to the surface himself."


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the place where the underground creatures had gathered just now, it was the end of the day. One of the besieged people was still alive. They were still strong against the attack of the underground creatures and covered with blood.


    It seems that it will fall down at any time and be torn into flesh by many underground creatures.


    Jiang Feng took a look, this person is indeed the contestant who came down with them.


    At this time, there are still several victims lying on the ground, and there is no doubt that they are also competitors.


    In addition to the one who was found dead in the stone house, their 20 contestants were almost dead.


    If we include the dead who have not yet been found, it is estimated that there are nearly ten people.


    This kind of death rate is really terrible. No wonder nobody dares to enter the underground city.


    "Do you want to save him?" Asked Kun Ansheng.


    "There is no need. He can''t live long. Even if he is saved, he will die. This is his life, and no one can stop him." River breeze light way.


    Kun Ansheng is silent. He understands the meaning of Jiang Feng. He can save people for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Roar!


    At this time, a leopard like creature bit the man''s neck, spattered blood and tore his head off.


    One word, miserable!


    Now that people are dead, those underground creatures turn their heads and look at Jiangfeng and kunansheng. They are still the new targets of underground creatures.


    These underground creatures seem to be a miscellaneous army. There are all kinds of creatures, but they are all ferocious, with ferocious expressions and blood on the corners of their mouths.


    "Brother Shuitian, you see, there are some triangular creatures in it. They are the most fierce." Quinanson stepped back two steps and said.


    "Well, I see it." Jiang Feng nodded, "if it''s true, as I thought, the creatures here are more and more powerful, and the angle on the top of the head represents their strength level."


    Roar... The underground creatures roared at them.


    "They seem to attack us." Kunansheng road.


    "Not afraid, not enough for fear." River breeze way: "you just look at can."


    Whoosh!


    An underground creature has attacked.


    "Hum, little sample." With the push of Jiang Feng''s hand, a secret place opens again.


    Instantly covered the attack of underground creatures.


    The next second, it''s going to break up and turn into mud.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a small idea." With a laugh, Jiang Feng rushes into the herd to kill in secret.


    Brush... Brush


    One by one, the underground creatures died, and they could not resist the attack of the river wind.


    Killing an underground creature by each side is like cutting leeks.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The laughter of the river breeze spread all over the place, and countless underground creatures were shocked when they heard it. They were all shocked and rushed to the depth.


    They''re scared.


    The breath of the river breeze is like the coming of death, which makes everything startled.


    It''s just one-sided killing and abuse. Kun Ansheng is stupid.


    "So... So powerful..." Kun Ansheng said, "I''ve never seen such a high master before..."

 Chapter 931

    When Kun Ansheng was shocked, the river wind had killed all the underground creatures.


    My head is all over the floor.


    This is their harvest and the key to promotion.


    Kunansheng reacted from his stupidity, with his mouth wide open into an "O" shape, silent for a long time.


    "Come on, take all these heads with you. By the way, the heads of those dead competitors can also be used to make up for us." Jiang Feng pointed to the ground.


    Those who were killed by underground creatures can only get less from them now.


    Don''t be vain.


    One more is one.


    Kun Ansheng quickly cleaned up his head. After counting, Kun Ansheng was shocked. "So much, we don''t have to hunt this time. These are enough for us."


    "Yes, it saves us a lot of time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Wait, who said these things are yours? I think they are ours." At this time, suddenly came a few people, surrounded the two of them.


    Jiang Feng eyebrows jump, it seems that someone wants to take advantage of the fire.


    It''s a group of five, and it''s the same contestant who came down with them.


    I didn''t expect that they would form a group and take advantage of the fire.


    "We are all competitors. Why do you want to rob us?" Jiang Feng is more kind-hearted. "In this way, I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here. Let''s go."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Jiang Feng''s words, the other party''s five people all looked up and laughed.


    "It''s really funny. How can it be a robbery? We''ve seen it, so it''s ours. We can give you a way to go quickly. We don''t see it. Let''s not die." Zhang Chengkun sneered.


    Zhang Chengkun is the backbone of this group. Everyone listens to what he says.


    It was also his idea to rob this time.


    They were attracted by the sound of fighting just now. But when they arrived, the ground was covered with the heads of underground creatures. Immediately, they started to have evil thoughts and wanted to take possession of them.


    No one wants to miss such a good opportunity.


    What''s more, they have so many people that they are not afraid at all and come to rob them directly.


    "What shall we do?" Kun Ansheng seems to be a little afraid and leans to the river breeze.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Jiang Feng said softly.


    Jiang Feng looked at each other, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Nonsense, otherwise we come here to do something, can we chat for you?" Zhang Chengkun disdains the way.


    "That''s great. Then I''ll have a clear conscience for killing you." Jiang Feng smiles.


    WOW!


    A secret place unfolds in an instant, covering the other five people.


    "Go to hell."


    Jiang Feng starts all things to kill. Everything is a weapon. He just kills all five people in a flash.


    It''s as simple as searching for something.


    "Hum, I have no power to fight back for you. I can only let you be slaughtered." The river is cold.


    After killing these five people, it is estimated that they have 20 competitors, and there are not many left.


    Put away the secret place, five bodies fall on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength is so powerful. It seems that you are much better than everyone else." Shu Qi''er of the black eye clan doesn''t know when she will appear. She stands not far away.


    She saw everything just now, especially the strength of Jiangfeng, which shocked her.


    "Why are you here to take our booty?" Look at the river breeze.


    "Ha ha, of course I don''t dare. You are so powerful. If I dare to make a wrong idea again, I''m looking for death." Shu Qi''er said with a smile: "I still have a lot of self-knowledge."


    "That''s good." Jiang Feng doesn''t say much anymore. He''s leaving with Kun Ansheng.


    "Wait a minute, you know what happened?" Shouts Shu Qi''er.


    The river wind stopped, "I know, something happened at the entrance. Maybe someone came in."


    "In that case, are you going to go further?" "Anyway, I don''t think it''s necessary. If things change suddenly, I''m afraid everything will change. As for the game, it should also be affected," Shu said


    "What we should do now is to go back to the entrance and get out."


    What Shu Qi''er said is well founded.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, thinking that what she said was very reasonable.


    "What you said is good, but I think we can only worry about the competition, other things should not be involved." Jiang Feng said.


    "Don''t you wonder what''s going on?" Shu Qi''er''s eyes are flowing.


    "Curiosity Kills cats. I''m not interested in anything." River breeze light way.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t witness the secret of this millennium." Shu Qi''er said with regret.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Feng said with a smile, "don''t beat around the bush. Just say what you want to say. Don''t be so obscure."


    "Ha ha, you need to witness it yourself. If I tell you, it won''t be wonderful." Shu Qi''er laughs and turns back to the entrance.


    "What the hell is she talking about? It''s a mess." Kun Ansheng scratched his head and couldn''t understand Shu Qi''er''s meaning.


    "She''s trying to hook me. I don''t know what she''s going to do, but I think she''s trying to use me to do something." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then she is a wicked woman." Kunansheng road.


    "Not necessarily." Jiang Feng said, "let''s go with her to see the excitement."


    "Why do you follow her when you know she''s so bad?" Quinanson is confused.


    "Although she has a bad heart, one thing she said is right. We don''t need to go deeper. Underground creatures have been hunted enough. Now there is not much time left. It''s the best choice to go back." Jiangfengdao.


    Kun Ansheng nodded and ran with the river wind.


    In any case, he will go wherever the river breeze goes, and there will be no mistake.


    Not far from the entrance, the other contestants who didn''t die also came back. Jiang Feng counted them silently in his heart, and only six of them survived.


    Six people, what a tragedy!


    Other people are also embarrassed, all alert like mice, any wind and grass can scare them.


    These are secondary. The important thing is who entered the underground city just now.


    But now I don''t see anyone at the entrance, and they don''t see anyone else on their way back.


    That''s strange.


    The river breeze feels more and more interesting. It''s so strange.


    When they really return to the entrance, they will find that the entrance is really destroyed by some huge destructive force.


    It used to be just a passage, but now it''s a pit. You can see the sky when you look up.


    It was as silent as death. No one was there.


    What happened?


    Now no one knows.


    Jiang Feng''s brow is wrinkled, staring at the dense footprints at his feet.


    This is a sign that some people did come down just now, and the number is not small.


    But what about the people who came down?


    Where did they go?


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help looking at Shu Qi''er, who was also looking at him. Jiang Feng asked, "do you know something?"


    "To tell you the truth, I do know something." Shu Qi''er didn''t hide, "it''s just, I can''t tell. You have to ask the little guy''s grandfather."


    Shu Qi''er glances at Kun Ansheng.

 Chapter 932

    Ask Kun Ansheng''s grandfather?


    The river breeze a Leng, also looked at Kun Ansheng.


    But Kun Ansheng has a blank face and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "What does it have to do with him?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Then you''ll know." Shu Qi''er is unwilling to say the real reason, but pointed to a sand dune, "you see here, is not very unusual?"


    The river breeze walked by and saw that it was really unusual. There were many footprints around the sand dunes, and the footprints were very messy, which seemed to be left in confusion.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t say much, just asked: "what can this explain?"


    "You think it''s just footprints?" Shu Qi Er said.


    "Well, it''s just footprints." Jiang Feng said.


    "Otherwise, what you see is only the surface, not the real thing." Shu Qi Er said.


    "Is it?" River breeze light a smile, "you say to listen to, how unusual."


    "The people who came in got into the dunes and went to another place." Shu Qi''s children''s language is amazing.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed. In fact, he had guessed it. He just pretended that he didn''t know anything and let Shu Qi''er say it himself.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, those who came in had an inseparable relationship with the dunes.


    Jiang Feng continued to play and said, "this pile of sand dunes can enter people. You are not kidding."


    "You don''t have to pretend any more. You are so powerful that you don''t even understand this." In fact, Shu Qi''er also saw that Jiang Feng was pretending.


    Jiang Feng just smiles. It''s all about this, so don''t pretend.


    The wind of the river stretches its feet and steps on the sand dunes. It suddenly lights up. Then the wind of the river disappears.


    "Brother Shuitian..." Kun Ansheng called.


    Then the river breeze appeared again.


    "It''s really a teleportation array." Jiangfengdao.


    "Brother Shuitian, you were..." Kun Ansheng looked at the river breeze and the sand dunes.


    Jiang Feng said: "this sand dune is a transmission array. The people who came in before went to other places through here, so we didn''t see those people."


    "Yes, it is." Shu Qi''er said: "from here to the deepest part of the underground city, the people who come in should be there."


    "Who are you? Why do you know this place so well? " The river breeze has issued the biggest question.


    "Don''t care who I am. If you want to know everything, you can follow me." Shu Qi''er smiles, then steps on the sand dunes and disappears.


    "It seems that she will not stop until she leads me to the last other side. Well, I''ll follow her and see what good play it is." The river breeze followed immediately.


    Kun Ansheng naturally followed.


    As for the remaining three people, they no longer follow, but climb up. Now it is their greatest wish to return to the ground as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the sand dunes, they came to the deepest part of the underground city. Just now, the river breeze had come once, but they didn''t see anything.


    But this time it was different. They found a group of people wandering in the distance.


    And in the middle of the crowd, there is a towering stone tablet, very tall, I do not know how many feet.


    There are various patterns on the stone tablet, among which there are many eyes, which are the same as those on Shu Qi''er''s hand.


    Is... River breeze quietly looked at Shu Qi''er and found that Shu Qi''er was looking at the stone tablet with a solemn face.


    Does she have something to do with this stone tablet.


    Jiang Feng seems to have caught the thread.


    "Grandfather... Is that you?"


    Kun Ansheng suddenly gave a cry.


    "Ansheng, where is your grandfather?" The river was in a daze.


    "You see, there it is." Kun Ansheng pointed it, and then ran quickly.


    The river breeze looked, a person in the distance is really like kunjian.


    Come near, the river wind finally determined, that person is kunjian.


    And next to kunjian is kunenron, who disappeared during the competition.


    Why are they here?


    This is Jiang Feng''s biggest question at present.


    "Grandfather... Sister..." Kun Ansheng showed a long lost smile, "I finally found you."


    However, Kun Jian and Kun an ran were not happy when they saw that Kun an was born, but showed a complex look, all of which fell into the eyes of Jiang Feng.


    "Ansheng, why did you come down?" Kunjian road.


    "It was Shuitian who let me get the jade and win the first race, so I came down to take part in the second race." Kun Ansheng said.


    Kunjian frowned and took a deep look at the river breeze. He seemed very angry.


    Kun an ran also stares at the river breeze one eye, have no good facial expression.


    The river breeze suddenly feels puzzled, why do they treat themselves like this? I should be grateful for helping them take care of kun''ansheng. How can I treat each other coldly.


    "Ha ha ha... What a coincidence. I''m afraid you didn''t expect it." Shu Qi''er came forward with a smile.


    "Shu Qi''er, why are you here?" Kunjian is surprised. The appearance of Shu Qi''er seems to take him by surprise.


    "Why can''t I be here? I''ll come as soon as I want. You can''t care." Shu Qi''er suddenly became cold.


    "Hum, Shu Qi''er, don''t deceive others too much. Do you think we dare not do anything about you?" Kun an ran snorted coldly.


    Although she is young, she has a good style of speaking. She is old and fierce.


    "Shut up, you little boy. There''s no place for you to talk. Let your grandfather talk to me." Shuqi''er said.


    "You..." Kun Enron was angry, but he had to do it.


    Kunjian stopped her, "don''t be reckless, she is deliberately exciting you."


    Then kunjian said to Shu Qi''er, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Well, don''t you know very well? " Shu Qi''er said: "this is our place, you leave quickly, we are pure Guowan people."


    Guo Wan people?!


    The wind of the river is more and more confused.


    What are these.


    When the river was in a state of confusion, Shu Qi''er turned to him and said, "you must be very confused. What''s the matter? I''ll tell you. They and I are of the same family. We all live in this underground city..."


    It turns out that a thousand years ago, the underground city here was very prosperous. The people of Guo and WAN lived in a self-sufficient life.


    But one day, the tranquility was broken, and human beings attacked here, wantonly burning, killing and plundering, setting the prosperous underground city on fire. Finally, beixuan city was built on it to show the intention of suppression.


    Because the Guowan people were unable to resist the fierce attack, they fled here.


    Some people think that the situation is over. In order to be hunted down, it is better to hide in anonymity.


    Other people think that the underground city is their home and must be recaptured to drive away the hateful human beings.


    Because of disagreement, the two groups parted ways.


    Kunjian''s team is the one who advocates anonymity, while Shu Qi''er is the one who advocates taking back home.


    However, Shu Qi''er''s team died one by one during the year-round planning, and there was little left.


    However, kunjian''s team has been developing for hundreds of years, and the number of people has increased.


    Because of their different choices, the final outcome is also different.


    In order to survive, kunjian''s team established yizhizong as a camouflage, which was a group with variant fingers.


    They live in seclusion and do not have too much contact with the outside world.


    So no one doubts their identity.


    However, there is an irreparable gap between the two teams. They resent each other and have become enemies over the years.


    This time, kunjian led yizhizong people to beixuan city to recapture the underground city and revive the past glory.


    But Shu Qi''er also tried their best to stop them, because they thought kunjian and others were not worthy of owning the underground city. They were no longer Guo Wan people, but claimed that they were pure Guo Wan people.


    In order to distinguish them from each other, Shu Qi''er''s family engraved an eye on their hand, calling themselves black eyes.


    All this today is also caused by the ethnic group''s enmity

 Chapter 933

    Jiang Feng understood everything. It turned out that there was such an unknown story.


    It''s just that the story is a little sad.


    It turned out that they were a tribe of the same origin, but because they were attacked by the enemy, their homes were occupied and scattered.


    It''s sad in itself.


    But because of disagreement, they broke up in a bad mood, and from then on they became strangers and even enemies.


    It''s too bad.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Feng sympathizes with these Guowan people now.


    Why!


    This is the same root, why too anxious!


    When is the time to repay each other!


    "Now you know what''s going on." Shu Qi''er said to Jiang Feng, "in addition, the fish monsters in fandai Hanoi were sent by them to create confusion and panic so as to facilitate their actions."


    "You remember, in fandai Hanoi, a man suddenly attacked you and was killed by you." Shu Qi''er continued: "in fact, that person is also their person. Kun Enron himself ordered to attack you for fear that you might damage their business."


    "Because you killed the fish monster they released, it may upset their plan."


    "So I have to do it to you."


    "Then, Kun an ran gave up his younger brother, Kun Ansheng, and left quietly. On the top, Kun Jian took the opportunity to summon the people who had been ambushing in the city and acted according to the situation."


    Hear here, the river breeze is thorough, everything is clear.


    It turns out that the truth is so insidious.


    This reminds him of what happened last night. He and Wu Xiaoyou went out to play together. They saw the fish monster by the Fendai River, but they didn''t succeed in their pursuit. Finally, after returning to the inn, they saw the scene of kunjian and kunenron coming back in a hurry.


    At that time, he felt strange and couldn''t figure out what they were doing at night, and they came back in such a hurry.


    Now they finally understand what''s going on. Maybe they are flustered when they see how they deal with the fish monster.


    Thus it can be seen that they have secretly sent people to lay down the fish monster in the Fendai River, and the people of their fingered clan should have been lurking in beixuan city for a long time.


    It''s all about launching a surprise attack in the game today and taking back the dungeons.


    It''s a trick. It''s wonderful!


    Admirable!


    "I don''t know what your temper is. Anyway, if it were me, I would be very angry." Shu Qi''er said again slowly.


    It''s true that everyone will be angry about it.


    "Is that true?" Jiangfeng looks at kunjian and wants to hear him admit it.


    "It''s true, not at all." Kunjian road.


    "However, we are not aiming at you. We just happened to meet you on the road. I never thought that you would destroy our opportunity."


    "It''s all because of coincidence. We can''t help it."


    Kun Enron then said, "it''s all because you are nosy. You can''t blame us."


    Jiang Feng shook his head with a smile and did not speak.


    But Kun Ansheng couldn''t accept the fact. He was stunned and asked, "grandfather, why do you do this? Why don''t you tell me? Why are you hiding it from me? "


    "Ah... Child, I don''t want to tell you because you are still young. I don''t want to put any pressure on you." Kunjian sighed. From his eyes, we can see that he really loves kunansheng.


    "No, you are deceiving me, not really for my good." Kun Ansheng did not accept his grandfather''s statement.


    "Ansheng, don''t say that. Come here. We are from Guowan. This is our home." Kun An''an took Kun an''sheng''s hand, which should be to his side.


    "Brother Shuitian..." Kun Ansheng looks at the river wind at a loss, and the river wind has become his spiritual pillar.


    "Go ahead, follow your grandparents and sisters. They are your closest relatives. Nothing will harm you." Jiangfengdao.


    Kunjian looks at the river breeze gratefully. It''s true.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds.


    Everything has been made clear, and Jiang Feng does not intend to participate in their affairs, but there is one thing he must make clear.


    "Xiaoyou''s disappearance has something to do with you. Where is she now?" Jiang asked.


    "If she gets a little hurt, then you have to pay the price." The eyes of the river wind turn cold.


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK. I put her in the inn where we lived." Kunjian road.


    "That''s good." Jiang Feng finally let go, but kunjian''s practice made him very angry.


    "If we meet, I will not pursue it any more. If you put it before us, you will surely die." Jiang Feng said.


    "You can''t say that. We are all for your good. We don''t mean to hurt you." Kunenron road.


    "It''s good for me to be killed in the fandai river? Don''t you think it''s self justification? " Jiang Feng asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, they''re just decent guys." Shu Qi''er despised their hypocrisy and said, "don''t pretend any more. You are the most cowardly people."


    "Shu Qi''er, don''t make trouble here. I advise you to go quickly." Kun an ran coldly way: "you black eye clan is your own, is not our match at all."


    "How do you know it''s just me? Well, see for yourself Shu Qi Er sneered and pointed around.


    One by one, members of the black eye clan appeared one after another, with a pattern of eyes on their hands.


    Although their people are not many, but the momentum is very strong, cold face cold eyes, who is not good.


    "Well, I think you''re a good strategy. Let''s give you a way to win." Kunjian hummed.


    "That''s what we learned from you dirty little people." Shu Qi Er sneers.


    "Do you want to kill the dead?" Kunjian said angrily, "don''t forget that our intention is to take back our homeland. Our original intention is the same. Why do we have to force each other so tightly?"


    "You know, we''ve been planning for this day for many years, and finally we have the chance."


    "You all know the pain of losing your home. Why can''t you work with us?"


    "Delusion, we will not punish you again." Shu Qi''er flatly refused.


    "In this case, don''t blame us for being rude. Now that the monument is here, we will clean up the door in front of it." Kunjian points to the huge stone tablet.


    Shengzu stele is the spiritual symbol of Guowan people. It is something left by the first generation of ancestors. It has protected the underground city for thousands of years and never collapsed.


    "You are the ones who want to clean up. You are stubborn. We are not polite. Let''s go!" Shu Qi''er waved her hand, and the black eyes rushed up.


    "Give it to me and kill them." Kunjian issued an order.


    When the two sides fight together, the wind of the river retreats to one place, and some of them don''t know what to do.


    This kind of thing, the mother-in-law said that the mother-in-law is reasonable, the daughter-in-law said that the daughter-in-law is reasonable, no one can say clearly.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t want to see a tragic scene. He decided to dissolve the bonds between them and move towards integration and reunion.


    "Stop it all!"


    The river breeze gives off a breath, sweeping like sea waves, which frightens all sides.


    People on both sides were stunned and looked at the river breeze one after another.


    This breath... So strong!!!


    The wind of the river, the hair and the clothes flutter like a God.


    "You''re pathetic enough. Why kill each other?" Jiang Feng walked to them step by step, "if you like, I can show you a way."

 Chapter 934

    Kunjian saw the river wind at this time, and his whole body was shocked. It seemed that he thought of something.


    Shu Qi''er was also shocked. She knew that the river wind was strong, but she didn''t know it was so strong.


    At this time, the strength burst out from the body of Jiangfeng can destroy the sky and the earth, and make them submit to it.


    This is definitely enough to deter the world.


    "Brother Shuitian..." Kun Ansheng called.


    "Ansheng, there is something I cheated you about. My name is not jiangshuitian, but Jiangfeng." Jiang Feng apologized.


    River breeze!


    When people heard the name, they were all shocked.


    Now who does not know the name, it is resounding through the world.


    Anyone who says he doesn''t know will be laughed off.


    The first person to take full control of the territory.


    The first one to sit on the throne of the kingdom.


    Has long been a legend.


    No one knows, no one knows.


    Jiangfeng, the name is destined to go down in history.


    "Jiangfeng, you are Jiangfeng, the powerful Jiangfeng, the king who unifies people''s holy land and Daoxu land?" Kun Ansheng exclaimed repeatedly.


    "Yes, that''s me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then why are you here?" Asked Shu Qi''er.


    "Ha ha, I just came to participate in the competition." Jiang Feng laughs, "by the way, occupy the third frontier."


    "My army should be about to enter the third frontier. After I occupy the third frontier, it will be returned to you. No one dares to interfere."


    "This is also the way I''ve pointed out to you. Let''s shake hands and make peace. I''ll give it back to you. In the future, you can live a big life here, and you don''t have to hide here any more."


    "You have to think clearly, whether to fight and kill, or to make up and build a better home together."


    As soon as this was said, both sides were silent.


    It''s really something to think about.


    In principle, handshake is the best choice.


    "I agree." Kunjian thought for a long time and took the lead to agree.


    "I agree." Kun Enron said.


    The people of yizhizong agreed one after another, but the people of Heimou clan didn''t move, and no one said anything.


    Knowing that Shu Qi''er and others were not satisfied, Jiang Feng said, "of course, you can also choose to fight a bloody battle. I won''t interfere, but you can''t have the underground city any more, because the whole three dimensions will be my territory. It''s up to me whether you give it or not."


    This is a powerful injection, which makes Shu Qi''er''s face change again and again.


    Jiang Feng is right. It''s a gift to return the underground city to them. If they don''t return it, they may never get it back.


    Because of the river breeze here, who can rob it?


    The answer is obvious, no one.


    In the end, Shu Qi''er had to nod her head.


    She had to agree.


    "We all listen to you." Shu Qi''er said.


    "Well, since you all agree, take an oath in front of your ancestral tablet." Jiangfengdao.


    When Jiang Feng spoke, the other party did not dare to disobey him. Immediately, they both knelt down in front of the monument and vowed not to kill each other in the future.


    Or kunjian is active, by the way, vows allegiance to Jiangfeng, and is willing to listen to the dispatch in the future.


    This made Jiang Feng look up at him.


    This is what we should do in life. We should judge the situation.


    "Good. As long as I''m here, you can live here. No one dares to touch you." Jiangfengdao.


    "As for the beixuan city above, I''ll scrap it and let your underground city see the light again."


    "Well, shake hands and make peace."


    Under the witness of the river breeze, they shake hands and embrace each other.


    The people of Guo and Wan in the past have come back, a beautiful place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here are three more prizes from the top. Today I''d like to take this opportunity to give them to King Jing first, and I hope to accept them." Kunjian presents three things.


    It is the three prizes of this competition.


    "After a new rain in an empty mountain" and "blood mushroom".


    The river breeze originally is rushing to the myriad colors, originally wanted to use the competition this kind of fair method to obtain, also did not want to rob.


    But unexpectedly, kunjian finally grabbed it.


    It''s all right. If it''s God''s will, he won''t be polite.


    "OK, I''ll take it." With a wave of Jiang Feng''s hand, all three things are put into the storage ring.


    As for all kinds of things, he wanted to study them now. He was very excited. But now is not the time. He is the king of the realm. He should calm down, or he will lose his identity.


    "Well, you stay here. I''ll go to the Inn and see Xiaoyou." Jiangfengdao.


    Mention Wu Xiaoyou, kunjian immediately heart tremble, kneel down on the ground, "please forgive me, at first I don''t know you are king, otherwise give me eight courage also dare not to Wu Xiaoyou girl rough."


    "Forget it, you don''t mean it. Don''t mention it later. It didn''t happen." Jiang Feng didn''t blame him. He turned around and left the underground city.


    Kunjian is very grateful and worships the back of the river wind.


    He knew that if Jiang Feng wanted to kill him, he could kill him in an instant just by moving his fingers.


    Now the river is so generous that he will not die. Naturally, he is very grateful.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the inn, Wu Xiaoyou lay quietly in bed, sleeping soundly without any harm.


    There was a smile around her mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Jiang Feng touched her forehead, showing a strong love.


    I''m sorry!


    Wu Xiaoyou wakes up slowly.


    Open your eyes just to see the river breeze.


    Why am I asleep? Are you through with the game? " Wu Xiaoyou sat up and looked around blankly.


    "You''re tired, so take a sleep. Don''t worry about the rest. It''s all over." Jiang Feng said softly.


    "Is the game over?" Wu Xiaoyou was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s over." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Ah, so fast, you see, I can sleep for such a big thing." Wu Xiaoyou some remorse, "it must be you got the first place."


    "Yes, I''m number one." Jiang Feng smiles and tells a kind lie.


    "That''s good, hee hee." Wu Xiaoyou laughed happily.


    "Go to sleep again. I just want to practice." Jiang Feng said.


    "Don''t sleep, I''ll protect the law and guard you." Wu Xiaoyou got up and said.


    "Well, I''ll be at ease with you." Jiang Feng said, "I don''t know how many days it will take for me to practice. If your father and they arrive, you can tell them to directly occupy the third dimension. They can decide everything by themselves."


    "Well, I did." Wu Xiaoyou nodded.


    Jiang Feng takes out "myriad colors", which is similar to jade. It is the size of a pancake, with purple and red spots, like halo and glittering.


    Maybe this is also the reason why it is named "colorful".


    With this object in hand, the river breeze immediately felt the great power overflow, rippling all over the room.


    Since Jiang Feng''s reincarnation, he has never seen anything so powerful.


    It is worthy of being brought out from Kunlin.


    It''s really extraordinary.


    "That''s a thousand colors?" Wu Xiaoyou looks at it in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s it." Jiang Feng nodded, "I''m about to absorb it and see how much energy it has."


    "Well, you can absorb it." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "By the way, here you are. Let''s see if you can use it." Jiang Feng gave her the book after a new rain in an empty mountain.


    Wu Xiaoyou took it, "ah, you''ve brought it all. This martial art is very good, and it''s very suitable for our women''s cultivation."


    Wu Xiaoyou is very happy, but did not ask why Jiang Feng can get so many prizes.


    "Since you like it, practice." Jiang Feng smiles.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 935

    In the inn, Jiang Feng starts to absorb the "myriad colors" in his hand. Wu Xiaoyou is watching his beloved man, warm and sweet.


    "Colorful" in hand, Jiang Feng has felt the vast power, at this time is constantly moving to his body.


    Yes, he needs to know how to absorb the energy in order to improve his strength.


    That''s yangxianguang.


    Break the last barrier of Xianguang.


    You know, his immortal light has grown to be the strongest, just need the last fire to burn the shackles.


    Moreover, he believes that this "colorful" can completely complete this last step.


    Once absorbed, the river wind is immersed in the vast ocean of energy, unable to extricate itself and forgetting itself.


    Just enjoying this wonderful moment.


    Boom!


    The energy is constantly rushing out of the body.


    These energies also have colors, and they are different. In the past, the energies encountered by the river breeze were colorless and formless, at most they were foggy.


    However, the energy in "myriad colors" is actually purplish red, like a woman''s ribbon, pouring into the elixir field with tightness and softness.


    So it can be seen that this energy is unusual and incomparable.


    Therefore, he should seize this rare opportunity to absorb all the "myriad colors" and have nothing left.


    It depends on this time whether we can step into the stage of coagulating immortal fetus.


    Suck!


    Pentium''s energy is absorbed into the body, and then directly poured into the immortal light in the Dantian.


    The immortal light is growing infinitely and swaying like a fire.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a few days have passed.


    In these days, Xianguang has been changing slightly, from the holy light at the beginning to the purplish red light now.


    The energy in Xianguang has reached an extreme and will break through at any time.


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka.


    It shows that the energy in "myriad colors" is almost exhausted.


    At this stage, it''s time for Xianguang to transform into Xiantai.


    It is the first step to raise immortal light and the last step to condense immortal fetus.


    With the immortal fetus, we can lay a solid foundation for shaping the immortal body in the future.


    Once the body of immortal body is achieved, it will not be far from soaring.


    He can return to the fairyland, to complete the final regret.


    And, you can get revenge.


    None of those who murdered him will be spared.


    Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise inside the body, like the sky falling apart.


    The root is from Xianguang.


    "It looks like it''s going to change."


    The river wind suddenly became tense.


    There''s a little bit of excitement and excitement.


    "Come on, change."


    "To be immortal."


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, the "myriad colors" in Jiang Feng''s hands finally split into a wide scar, which is about to break into two.


    It''s time for change.


    See Fairy Light or shrink deformation, gradually became a placental shape.


    Can clearly see the blood in the placenta, and slightly beating, like a living thing.


    "It''s going to be done!"


    The river was overjoyed, and Mou continued to guide the transformation.


    I don''t know how long it took, but finally the fairy light disappeared and completely became a placenta.


    It''s a shining placenta.


    This is the embryonic form of Xiantai.


    In the future, the placenta will grow little by little until it breaks away from the placenta and becomes a fairy body.


    At that time, it entered the stage of shaping immortal body.


    All of these changes are cyclical and gradual, with traces to follow. They usually reveal infinite magic.


    Hum!


    At the moment of the completion of the condensation of the immortal fetus, a force broke out in the river breeze and swayed outward.


    This time, there is no destructive power, but it is very soft and makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    This is also a change from extremely overbearing to gentle and low-key.


    It''s the so-called return to nature.


    It seems that searching is common, but it is more powerful.


    Jiang Feng can clearly feel that his strength has stepped onto a better level and entered a different realm.


    This is the power of Ning Xiantai.


    Whoosh!


    The river breeze moved in an instant. He left the inn, and then came back in an instant. The speed was so fast that in a short moment, he traveled all over beixuan city.


    Wu Xiaoyou was stunned. She didn''t know what happened. She just saw a black shadow flash. Then Jiang Feng stood in front of her, full of energy and extraordinary bearing.


    "You wake up. How are you? Have you improved your strength?" Wu Xiaoyou grasped Jiang Feng''s hand and was full of concern.


    "Well, I''ve absorbed all kinds of things, and my strength has been improved." Jiang Feng smiles.


    "You see, there are only a few pieces of waste rock left in the" great variety. "


    The river breeze pointed to the ground.


    Sure enough, before revealing the huge power of the "colorful" has been broken, and now with a few ordinary stones are no different.


    Before that kind of dazzling light above also disappeared, became dull.


    Needless to say, now there is no energy in it.


    "That''s great. You''ve made a breakthrough. It''s a joy. There''s another joy I''ll tell you." Wu Xiaoyou said: "my father and Ji Qiang led the troops to come soon after you entered the cultivation. Now they have occupied the whole territory for three times."


    "Ha ha ha... It''s double happiness." On hearing this, Jiang Feng laughed a few times.


    "That''s right." Wu Xiaoyou also giggled.


    "Where are they now?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "My father and Ji Qiang are now in beixuan city. They just came back yesterday and are waiting for the end of your cultivation." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "Good. Let''s go out and meet them." Jiangfengdao.


    They immediately left the Inn and found them in the central square of beixuan city.


    At this time, they are assigning tasks to garrison beixuan city.


    When they saw the arrival of the river breeze, they immediately knelt down and cried out, "see King Jing."


    "Get up, all of you. You are my great heroes. Don''t be polite." The river let them up.


    "Congratulations to King Jingwang for upgrading his strength to a new level." Wu Longhe has a sharp eye. At a glance, he can see that the strength of Jiangfeng has been improved.


    "Congratulations to King Jing." Ji Qiang also followed He Xi.


    "Happy together, happy together. It''s only when you''ve won the third time that we should celebrate. Tonight, we''ll have a banquet here to celebrate our victory." The wind of the river.


    "OK, I''ll arrange for someone to prepare it right away." Wu Longhe said.


    "Father, take a rest. I''ll go." Wu Xiaoyou holds on to his father.


    "My daughter loves me." Wu Longhe grinned and was very happy.


    "You are my father. Of course, I love you. Unlike him, I don''t know you well because of this relationship." Wu Xiaoyou complained about the White River breeze.


    Of course, Jiang Feng didn''t hear it.


    Wu Longhe quickly covered Wu Xiaoyou''s mouth, "girl, you can''t say that. He is the king of the border. Even if you are his woman, you should be modest and not presumptuous. Do you understand?"


    "Well, well, I see." Wu Xiaoyou is not happy.


    "Girl, our father and daughter rely on him to have their present status. You must be grateful. You must serve him well in the future. There is only one such powerful man in the world." Wu Longhe said.


    "Well, my daughter remembers." Wu Xiaoyou was still obedient and nodded his head cleverly.


    Then Wu Xiaoyou found someone to arrange the banquet tonight.

 Chapter 936

    In the evening, the central square of beixuan city was brightly lit, and people gathered. Food and wine were placed in front of them, but no one dared to move.


    Because Jiang Feng hasn''t spoken yet.


    Who dares to move.


    We all look at the river breeze, waiting for the direction of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng sits in the middle, next to Wu Xiaoyou.


    Wu Longhe and Ji Qiang sit on the right side, followed by a group of proud and brave generals.


    On the left are kunjian, kunenron, kunansheng and Shu Qier.


    Jiang Feng specially asked people to call them over. After all, they are all acquaintances. It doesn''t matter if they sit down to eat and drink.


    "Come on, let''s all raise our glasses. After drinking this cup, we will all work together to create a better future." Jiang Feng picked up his glass and said.


    "Yes, we will be loyal to King Jing." All the people raised their glasses and cried out.


    "We pledge our allegiance to the king."


    "We pledge our allegiance to the king."


    "We pledge our allegiance to the king."


    Jiang Feng is now the king of the three realms, and naturally he is loved and respected.


    They all think it''s their honor to follow the river breeze.


    After a glass of wine, the river breeze let people eat, don''t be constrained.


    At this time, Kun Ansheng suddenly got up and came to Jiangfeng, "I want to learn from you."


    Surprised, kunjian rushed forward and knocked kunansheng down. He kowtowed again and again, "I''m sorry, King Jing. My grandson has offended you. Please forgive him."


    "Grandfather, I''m not offended. I really want to learn powerful skills." Kun Ansheng said.


    "Shut up. You are not allowed to talk to King Jing like this." Kunjian said.


    "Well, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. If Anson can say such a thing, I believe he is sincere and doesn''t mean to offend." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Let''s get up as usual, regardless of high or low."


    Jiang Feng gives Wu Xiaoyou a look and asks her to help them up.


    "Don''t think about it. King Jing is not unreasonable. Everything is negotiable. Don''t be afraid." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    When he helped them up, kunjian was relieved. Just now, he was scared. He was afraid that if Jiangfeng got angry, he would blame Kun Ansheng.


    Now that Jiang Feng says so, he can rest assured.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness." Kunjian bowed again.


    "Ansheng, thank you very much." Kunjian patted Kun Ansheng on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, king." Kunansheng road.


    He used to call Jiang Feng as his elder brother, but now he calls Jing Wang. I feel a little awkward.


    "Ansheng, do you really want to learn from me?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Well, I do." Kun Ansheng is determined.


    "Well, I can pass on your skills, but you have to go and practice first, and hone your will." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll go whatever King Jing asks me to do. I''ll never regret it." Kun Ansheng clenched his fist.


    "In that case, I should arrange a task for you in a few days." Jiang Feng nodded, "today I will teach you a skill. As long as you keep practicing, you will have a place in the world."


    With that, Jiang Feng gently points his finger on Kun Ansheng''s forehead, and a part of the skill enters Kun Ansheng''s mind.


    "This is the Wanyun self cultivation formula. I got it by chance. I give it to you today. I hope you can make good use of it." Jiang Feng said.


    "Yes." Kun Ansheng knelt down and said, "I will live up to the expectations of King Jing."


    From then on, Kun Ansheng''s life will change dramatically.


    He may not know that the skill given by Jiang Feng is the skill of the fairyland, which is rare for ordinary people, and he has never heard of it.


    "Well, get up. Come on, drink and eat meat. Everyone is happy and free." The river breeze raised its hand slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Feng called Wu Longhe and Ji Qiang and asked about some information. After he was sure that the three dimensions had been completely controlled, he gave an order.


    "From today on, you quickly gather people and horses, and three days later, you will go to the spirit realm and occupy the spirit realm." Jiangfengdao.


    Wu Longhe Yixi said, "I just had this intention. I planned to report to the overseas authorities. Now the king of frontier also has this idea. That''s great. We''ll go to prepare right away."


    "Yes, we have occupied the holy realm of human beings, the virtual realm of Tao and the three dimensions realm. If we occupy the spirit realm again, we will not be afraid of the peaceful realm in the future." Ji Qiangdao.


    "Sooner or later, peace will become our territory. Don''t panic. It''s just a matter of time," he said coldly


    "We believe what the king said."


    Wu Longhe and Ji Qiang looked at each other and said together.


    They firmly believe that Jiang Feng''s words will come true one day.


    "Will our fast pace lead to resistance from the peaceful environment? I don''t think they''re going to sit back and watch Wu Xiaoyou said the key.


    "I''ve thought about that too, but I''m not afraid of them. On the contrary, I''m looking forward to them, so that I can have a breakthrough." Jiangfengdao.


    "But we still have to prepare early, and we can''t belittle the peaceful environment." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "Well, it makes sense. The peaceful environment has existed for so many years, and everyone is afraid of it. There must be their reason." Jiang Feng nodded, "I will pay attention in my heart, will not let them ride on my head to pee."


    "By the way, go and call Ansheng now. I have something to tell him." Jiang Feng pinches Wu Xiaoyou''s hand.


    Wu Xiaoyou smiles and goes right away.


    Soon, Wu Xiaoyou called Kun Ansheng.


    "King Jing, are you looking for me?" Kun Ansheng said respectfully.


    "Well, from today on, you''ll follow the orders of the two of them. Three days later, you''ll go out with the army to fight in the demon kingdom. When you win back, I''ll teach you a good martial art." River breeze direct command way.


    Kun Ansheng was immediately overjoyed and repeatedly responded, "please rest assured that I will do my best to strive for success in this battle and get back my achievements to the king."


    "Good, I believe you." Jiang Feng patted him heavily on the shoulder to encourage him.


    "Boy, I''ll take care of you, too." "I''ll give you a chance to show it," he said


    "Hehe, thank you very much." Kun Ansheng is even more happy.


    "But you should also be careful. The battle is not for fun. You can''t take it lightly, or you will be doomed and lose your life." Wu Longhe said again.


    "Well, I understand." Kun Ansheng nodded.


    "Here, I''ll give you a present." Ji Qiang took out a sword and handed it to Kun Ansheng, "this is the weapon that my young people wear with them. Now I can''t use it any more. I''ll give it to you. I hope it can accompany you all the way


    Kunan Sheng holds a long sword and likes it very much. "I like this sword. In the future, I will be inseparable from it. The sword is in people''s hands, and the sword will die."


    "Ha ha ha... Just like it." Ji Qiang said with a hearty smile.


    Now kun''ansheng is the most popular person around Jiang Feng. Ji Qiang and Wu Longhe naturally want to get close and have a good relationship. Maybe they will go further than them in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the army gathered to command the demon kingdom.


    At the command of the river, the army set out.


    Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou didn''t go, because if they didn''t go, they could still win the demon realm.


    With Wu Longhe and Ji Qiang, Jiang Feng is very relieved.


    It''s necessary to get the spirit.


    The trend of the times must not be violated.


    Jiang Feng is the king of the three realms today and the king of the four realms tomorrow.


    In the future, he will be the king of kings, and no one will be able to reach him.


    All the people respect the world!

 Chapter 937

    It''s going on. If there''s no accident, there will be a good news soon.


    Jiang Feng has no doubt about it.


    Now he has also reached the stage of coagulating immortal fetus. It''s not in vain for him to visit a different world.


    Jiang Feng has been to five of the seven different regions in the world, and the remaining two have not.


    One is the most precious realm that only spiritual things can enter, and the other is the mysterious and peaceful realm.


    Chen Feng is going to see these two places sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Jiang Feng was about to have a rest, but he suddenly felt that there were some breath outside, and he surrounded him.


    This kind of breath immediately made him think of the people in the peaceful place.


    Last time, the man named Nie Hong had the same breath.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "it seems that the people in xianghejing still can''t see it any more. They want to come to me."


    "No, it''s just right, so I don''t have to go to them."


    The river breeze has already rushed out, waiting for the other party''s people to show up.


    It seems that five people have come this time.


    They are not weak in breath and strength.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The other side appeared and surrounded the river in an instant.


    Sure enough, it was five.


    And there was an old friend among the five.


    It''s Nie Hong who was handed over last time.


    To tell you the truth, Nie Hong almost died in the hands of Jiang Feng last time. Fortunately, he escaped quickly, otherwise he would not stand here today.


    "You''ve recovered very quickly. You''ve recovered so quickly." The river breeze aims at Nie Hong.


    Nie Hong''s face was expressionless and said, "today we are not here to talk nonsense with you. Let''s open the door. I ask you, who are you? What does it have to do with our peaceful environment? "


    "I don''t want to answer that." Jiang Feng shakes his head slightly, full of disdain. How can I answer you? Who do you think you are.


    "It''s OK not to answer. Let''s meet in a short time." Nie Hong said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Nie Hong.


    "I laugh at your childishness. Do you think that a few more people are my opponents today?" River breeze way: "otherwise, you come again many people also useless."


    "To tell you the truth, my true identity does not belong to this world at all. I am from another world, totally different from you."


    "Just you people, with your strength, take up a territory, bully the weak, bully the weak, and make rules with high sounding. You can''t disobey them."


    "If you think about it, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "It''s just a bunch of stupid toads playing with a bunch of poor insects."


    Jiang Feng''s words are full of ridicule and disdain, and plunge into each other''s heart like a knife.


    Nie Hong said angrily, "it''s a big tone. I don''t care where you come from. If you dare to fight against our peaceful environment, you will die. There is no exception."


    "Ha ha, you are wrong. My appearance is already an exception. Don''t deceive yourself any more." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    Click, click!


    Nie Hong clenched his fists and wanted to knock Jiang Feng down immediately, but he knew that he was not the opponent of Jiang Feng and did not dare to do it easily.


    What''s more, the ultimate goal of their coming here today is not to fight, but to let the river wind return or cooperate.


    Their peaceful environment does not allow another powerful existence beyond themselves.


    "Let me ask you one more question. Would you like to submit to us and become peaceful people?" Nie Hong asked angrily.


    "What qualifications do you have for me to submit?" Jiang Feng disdains asking.


    "We have controlled and balanced the major regions for many years. Isn''t that a qualification?" Nie Hong said.


    Jiang Feng shook his head, "in my eyes, it''s not, at most, a lot of bad deeds under the rules."


    "Do you really want to fight against us?" Nie Hong frowned.


    "How can I say that I''m fighting you? It seems that you''ve been finding fault with me." River breeze light way.


    "What''s more, you are aggressive, bullying and making yourself great, but you are the most hateful."


    "Enough!"


    Nie Hong roared: "don''t say any more. Since you don''t conform, there is still a way to go. Let''s cooperate. The well doesn''t break the river. We don''t ask about you. You can''t interfere in our affairs, but no one can break the existing rules."


    "Ha ha, this can be considered, but I have one condition." Jiang Feng smiles.


    "Say, what conditions." Nie Hong loosened his fist. As long as Jiang Feng had a choice, his task would be finished today.


    "I''m going to visit your peaceful place." River breeze light way: "if you promise, so, I agree to cooperate with you, we leave immediately."


    Nie Hong''s eyebrows were relaxed. What did he think was the condition? It turned out that it was just going to the peaceful place. It was no big deal.


    "Well, I promise you, we can go to peace now." Nie Hong said.


    "That''s the best way." River breeze mouth corner pan smile, "you wait a moment, I also want to take a person."


    "You..." Nie Hong is angry again, "you don''t want to advance an inch."


    "What? Can''t I just take my women with me Jiang Feng squints.


    At this time, a man behind Nie Hong pulled Nie Hong and nodded slightly.


    Nie Hong this talent disappears, "well, hope you won''t have what moth again."


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughed a few times and left slowly.


    In the house, Wu Xiaoyou heard that Jiang Feng was going to xianghejing, and asked her to go with her. She was shocked. "This is too sudden. Do you really want to go? I''m a little scared. "


    "You''re not afraid, you''re excited." Jiang Feng smiles, "with me, how can I be afraid?"


    "Yes, I''m excited, hee hee." Wu Xiaoyou smiles and bends his eyes. "Let''s go to xianghejing today."


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting Nie Hong and others again, they left beixuan city.


    Outside a deserted field, they stopped.


    Because there is no need to go through the valley to enter the peaceful environment, but there is a special way.


    Nie Hong took out something. It was like a wooden box, rectangular, deep red, with a curved moon carved on it, just like a boat.


    Pop!


    When the wooden box was opened, a light came out, as holy as moonlight.


    "Follow me and jump into the moonlight." Cried Nie Hong.


    Everyone jumped in one by one. Jiang Feng grabbed Wu Xiaoyou''s hand and followed him.


    "Go


    Body into the moonlight, instant disappear.


    Hum!


    River feel like stepping on the clouds, floating, soft, always feel around is not real.


    Into their eyes is a vast expanse of white, it seems really in the moonlight, floating, forget themselves.


    At their feet is a moon boat, slowly rowing forward.


    But they can not see what is ahead, there are many unknowns.


    "It''s amazing." Wu Xiaoyou exclaimed repeatedly, "I''ve never seen such a scene."


    Nie Hong was a little proud. It was their unique moonlight passage to all the heavenly realms. Only those in their peaceful environment could use it.


    So they enter each realm at will, and they don''t have to wait for the opening of the realm.


    This is also their proud capital.


    "There''s nothing magical about it. It''s a trick to open the void channel. It''s just a special way to reinforce the channel and delay the time." River breeze light way: "according to my guess, these moonlight is the key, if the moonlight disappears, this passage will collapse in an instant."


    Nie Hong was shocked and looked at the river wind in horror. He felt extremely incredible because he was told right by the river wind.


    It''s true that their special passage really depends on the moonlight. Without it, they can''t pass at all.


    And these moonlights are magical things developed by the first generation of people in their peaceful environment. They are never passed on to the outside world. In order to facilitate their own use, after each person in the peaceful environment is born, they plant moonlights into their bodies, so that they can control these things in the future and learn the ability of this kind of moonlight passage.


    At this time, Nie Hong was not surprised to be seen through by the river breeze.


    At this time, the moonlight flashed, the white around disappeared, they came to a new world.


    Needless to say, this is a peaceful place.


    Jiang Feng takes a deep breath and immediately finds that the aura here is abundant, which is essentially different from other regions.


    "It''s really a good place." Jiang Feng praised.


    Looking around, you can see that everything is full of vigor and vitality.


    Green trees, red flowers, blue sky and white clouds.


    Jade everywhere, butterfly wings pave the way.


    In the distance, there are small bridges, flowing water, jade bridges and rockeries.


    "It''s so beautiful here. Is this a peaceful place?" Wu Xiaoyou murmured.


    "Yes, this is our peaceful environment, which is many times stronger than those of the lower realms." Nie Hong said.


    He still has an air of arrogance.


    It seems that he can''t change it.


    This kind of arrogance is innate and hard to change.


    "Since we''ve been brought here, we can go shopping by ourselves." But the river breeze can''t wait to see the peaceful scenery.


    "Not now. You need to see our elder." Nie Hong said: "the elder has long expected you to come, so he told me that if you come, I will take you to see him."


    The elder expected that he would come? Jiang Feng was shocked.


    Is this so-called great elder a master who knows how to do everything?


    With such a strong presence, the river breeze will naturally go for a while.


    "Well, lead the way." Jiangfengdao.


    Under the leadership of Nie Hong, they came to a pavilion made of all jade. The jade building exudes micro, seemingly transparent, but they can''t see what''s inside.


    "This is the Yuyu building where our elder is. Go in." Nie Hong said.


    Jiang Feng is not timid, so he goes forward immediately.


    "Wait, she can''t go." Nie Hong stops Wu Xiaoyou.


    "What do you mean?" The wind suddenly cooled down.


    "This is the elder''s account, not my obstruction." Nie Hong said.


    "It''s OK. You can go by yourself. I''ll stay here. It''ll be OK." Wu Xiaoyou even busy road, she is afraid of the river.


    "Don''t worry, it''s safer here than anywhere else." Nie Hong promised.


    "That''s good." Jiang Feng stares at Nie Hong. He doesn''t want to be stiff now, so he has to bear everything first. If in other circumstances, Nie Hong would have died.


    "You wait. I''ll be out soon." Jiang Feng''s influence on Wu Xiaoyou''s way.


    "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you." Wu Xiaoyou nodded.


    Jiangfeng walks into Yuyu building alone.


    All of a sudden, a cold attack, let him shiver all over.


    "Hiss, it''s so cold in here." The wind of the river slowed down.


    "Welcome to xianghejing, the king of the four, Jiangfeng."


    An old man with white hair came from the depths, smiling like a spring breeze.

 Chapter 938

    Jiang Feng looks at the old man and looks at him a little. He has already guessed the other person''s identity.


    "You are the elder." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s me. My name is Gong Qianzhong." Gong Qianzhong laughs.


    Gong Qianzhong, the elder of the peaceful environment and the person with the highest power, has no choice but to make all the decisions.


    All the people in the peaceful environment are respectful and admire him.


    "Nice to meet you." River breeze way: "don''t know big elder to want to see me to have what matter?"


    "Of course, I have already guessed that you will come to the peaceful place, so I have been waiting for you for a long time." The elder said, "I want to see you. I want to see you. I want to see who is holy. I can break the rules of peace."


    "As you can see now, I''m just like this, aren''t you disappointed?" River breeze light smile way.


    "No, I''m not disappointed, but I''m shocked. You seem so ordinary, but you have great power, don''t you?" Palace thousand heavy road.


    "If you say that, take it as it is." Jiang Feng said.


    Gong Qianzhong took a deep look at the river breeze, "since you are here, it means that you agree to cooperate with us, right?"


    "Yes, but I have to look at the peaceful world first. I''m not in a hurry to make a decision." The river breeze is leisurely.


    "Well, take your time. I''m not in a hurry." Gong Qianzhong smiles.


    He thinks that as long as the river breeze stays in the peaceful territory, everything will be under his control. Therefore, he is not afraid of the river breeze to visit, on the contrary, he is willing to.


    They don''t come and go when they want to.


    "I''ll ask Nie Hong to take you around. We''ll talk about everything later." Palace thousand heavy road.


    Then they walked out of the Yuyu building. Nie Hong and others were waiting outside.


    "Nie Hong, you are responsible for showing them around here. Remember, we must not neglect them. We should have a good reception." Palace thousand heavy road.


    "Yes, elder." Nie Hong is very respectful.


    In Xianghe, even the most arrogant people have to bow their heads in front of Gong Qianzhong.


    "By the way, don''t forget to take them to my orchard and let them see." Gong added.


    "Elder, how can they go to that place? Absolutely not. " Nie Hong was surprised and objected.


    "Don''t say more. Do as I say." Gong Qianzhong doesn''t give any explanation.


    Nie Hong had to take orders, "yes." But there is no doubt that he is unwilling to show it.


    He is not unwilling to Gong Qianzhong''s command, but unwilling to let Jiang Feng go to the orchard.


    This aroused Jiang Feng''s curiosity. What orchard made Nie Hong so nervous? Is there anything good in it.


    In that case, we must go and have a look.


    "Let''s go." River breeze light way.


    "Hum, come with me. Follow me closely. I''m not to blame for losing you." Nie Hong didn''t look well.


    "Hey, how did your elder tell you? You should have a better attitude and not be rude. Look at your attitude now. It''s not good at all." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "You..." Nie Hong was very angry.


    "Nie Hong, harmony is the most important, and guests are the most important." Palace thousand heavy road.


    There is a palace thousand heavy here, Nie Hong had to swallow his anger, dare not make a mistake.


    Jiang Feng has a smile on his face and looks like a dissolute man.


    Nie Hong looked at it and got angry.


    "Please." Nie Hong clenched his teeth and finally bowed his head.


    "That''s right. Let''s lead the way." River breeze light way.


    Under the leadership of Nie Hong, Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou enjoy the beautiful scenery around. Wu Xiaoyou screams and chatters all the way.


    Because anything can cause her curiosity, and then some praise, let Jiangfeng laugh and cry.


    It''s not like a young lady. It''s a country bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle. My time is limited. I''m not here to play with you." Nie Hong said.


    "What''s wrong with attitude?" The river breeze glanced at him.


    "Hum, just now I was very kind to you just because of the elder''s face. Now that the elder is not here, I won''t give it to you." Nie Hong hummed coldly.


    "Well, people like you are a two skin face, hot and cold for a while. I''m worried about you and you''re schizophrenic." Jiang Feng said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha ha... Er PI Lian... This name sounds good." Wu Xiaoyou covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Who are you talking about?" Nie Hong was furious.


    "Whoever admits it means who owns it." Jiangfengdao.


    "You..." Nie Hong wanted to do it.


    "What can you do to me? Want to do it? Well, come on, I don''t mind beating you down. " Jiang Feng has a strong heart.


    "Good, good, you wait, sooner or later you will take back today''s words." Nie Hong was so angry that he finally put up with it.


    Because he can''t spoil the affairs of the elder.


    Elder, there must be some intention in this arrangement.


    Therefore, he is only concerned with implementation and can''t create new problems.


    Next, Nie Hong didn''t say a word, didn''t urge him, and his anger went down. He was like a mute, just following him.


    The river breeze is not only praise secretly, but also Nie Hong is not simple, so he can resist it.


    It''s a character.


    Soon they came to a huge garden, green in the garden, and smelled the strong fruit fragrance outside.


    On the front of the garden, there is an arch. On the arch, there is a gold nanmu plaque with the word "orchard" written on it.


    "This is the orchard. You go in. I''ll wait outside." Nie Hong said.


    "Do you mind if we go in ourselves?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It''s the elder''s arrangement. I don''t need to think about it." Nie Hong said coldly.


    "That''s good, Xiao you. Let''s go in and have a look. There''s something strange in it." The wind of the river pulls Wu Xiaoyou into the orchard.


    When you enter the orchard, the fragrance of fruit will rush into your nose and heart.


    Take a deep breath and feel comfortable.


    "A lot of fruit." Wu Xiaoyou ran to a fruit tree, and his saliva almost came out.


    "This fruit seems to be the legendary golden fragrant fruit. You see, the skin is golden. It''s only in Kunlin region. I didn''t expect that there are so many peaceful places."


    Wu Xiaoyou points to a ripe golden fragrant fruit and says excitedly.


    "You say this fruit is only available in Kunlin?" Jiang Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s not now. There''s also a peaceful place." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, as if thinking.


    Wu Xiaoyou was even more excited when they went inside. He wanted to see every kind of fruit. When he saw the cabbage, he didn''t forget to introduce it to Jiang Feng.


    "This is Jingguo, this is tricolor, this is yujingguo..."


    "Wow, so much, so much."


    "Gee, it''s snake gall fruit. Isn''t it something that is only available in jibaoyu? It''s here too."


    The deeper they went, the more surprised they were.


    Because the things that appear are extremely rare. It''s hard to see them. If you take them out, they will attract competition.


    Kunlin domain and Jibao domain are all here, so Jiang Feng has to think about it seriously.


    Judging from what we have seen, it is very likely that Gong Qianzhong transplanted the rare fruit trees in the two regions into the peaceful environment.


    That''s the only explanation.


    And that''s a reasonable explanation.


    Because they can use the moonlight channel to freely enter and leave the major domains, and it is not difficult for them to enter Kunlin domain and Jibao domain.


    So they moved all the fruit trees to this orchard and became the private orchard of the elder.


    There must be something else for Gong Qianzhong to let them come to such an important place.


    Jiang Feng smiles, and immediately thinks of Gong Qianzhong''s deep meaning. He just wants to use these things to tempt him and let him have the idea of staying in peace, so as to cooperate deeply and gradually corrode his will, so that he can get rid of them in the end.


    This is a trick of the elder. The purpose is to make Jiang Feng infatuate and fall in love with here.


    After all, there are so many precious fruits that everyone will need, especially for cultivation.


    That''s a brilliant move.


    But for the river breeze, it doesn''t work.


    If he wants it, he can take it directly.


    Why stay and wait for them to give.


    The elder looks very old and crafty, but they are all tricks that are hard to wait for. They only make others laugh.


    Soon, Jiang Feng made up his mind. Since they let themselves in, he would give them a surprise.


    There are so many good things in front of us. If we don''t use them, we are sorry for such good things.


    Jiang Feng will never do anything stupid.


    "Can we have some?" Wu Xiaoyou would like to taste these attractive fruits.


    No one can help it.


    "Yes, of course. Come on, let''s eat on the spot. Don''t worry about it." Jiang Feng reaches for a fruit and hands it to Wu Xiaoyou.


    "Well." With the support of the river breeze, Wu Xiaoyou is naturally not afraid of anything.


    Click!


    Small mouth slightly open, is crisp bite down.


    "Wow, it''s so sweet. Try it, too." Wu Xiaoyou said happily.


    "Good." Jiang Feng picked one himself and ate it.


    It''s really sweet. It''s delicious and juicy. When you take a bite, it looks like countless water drops exploding in your mouth. It''s very beautiful.


    And every bite has a lot of energy, full of their own body.


    If a mortal takes a bite, it will benefit a lot.


    But one fruit, or several fruits, is just a drop in the bucket for Jiang Feng. It just has a little effect.


    However, if all the fruits in the yard are eaten, his strength will increase a lot. Maybe his immortal fetus will grow up.


    This is also the surprise Jiang Feng intends to give them.


    Take the fruit here for yourself.


    "Xiaoyou, go and wait." Jiangfengdao.


    Wu Xiaoyou a Leng, "what do you want to do?"


    "I will turn all the fruit here into my strength." Jiangfengdao.


    Wu Xiaoyou immediately understood the meaning of Jiang Feng, "good, come on, so many good things are wasted here, I support you."


    "Well, if you go somewhere else, you can pick some first and keep them for yourself. You won''t be able to pick them later." Jiang Feng smiles.


    "Good." Wu Xiaoyou was very obedient. He quickly found a fruit tree, picked the fruit from it, and went to wait.


    Jiang Feng''s body floated slowly, stretching out filaments from his body, stretching out in all directions.


    At this time, the river breeze is like a huge spider, making a huge spider web, covering the whole orchard under the spider web.


    Each thread quickly found a fruit, and then stabbed it in.


    This is to swallow all the fruit at once.


    This is a very domineering approach.


    Who can reach, who dares to stop!


    This is where the world is domineering.


    Wu Xiaoyou was excited to see it.


    She''s a great man.


    Full of adoration!

 Chapter 939

    All the fruits in the garden belong to Jiangfeng, and none of them can run away.


    Under the cover of the huge phagocytic net, the energy in the fruit quickly flows into the body of Jiangfeng.


    "Ha ha ha... Cool!" River breeze excited to shout.


    Thousands of energies gather in the body and rush into the immortal fetus.


    Originally just a small placenta, the fairy fetus began to change and gradually increased.


    Once the placenta increases to the extreme, it will form a baby shape, which is also the time for the fairy fetus to get on the right track.


    If you swallow it like this, it won''t be long before the orchard will be exhausted and no longer exist.


    Nie Hong noticed the situation outside and rushed in. Seeing the scene, he was shocked and exclaimed, "Jiang Feng, what are you doing? Stop it


    "Ha ha, you are too late to stop." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "If you dare to destroy our elder''s orchard and seek death, don''t blame us for being rude." Nie Hong was angry. He put his finger in his mouth and whistled.


    Suddenly a white eagle came down from the sky and rushed to the river breeze.


    "Holy eagles, twelve, seem to be forming something." Jiang Feng looked up and said with disdain, "it''s just a living creature''s Dharma array. How dare you teach in front of me?"


    "Kill me!"


    River wind is just an idea, a force appears out of thin air, like a whirlpool, in the whirlpool is the fairy child.


    Heaven and earth change color when celestial bodies stir.


    Twelve White Eagles immediately lost their balance and were involved in the immortal fetus.


    In an instant, twelve White Eagles were ground to pieces and none of their feathers were left.


    "Ah, how could that be." Nie Hong was shocked.


    "I advise you to step down, or you will be the next one to die." Jiang Feng looks down at Nie Hong.


    "You wait. You can''t get out of our peace today." Nie Hong knows that he is not Jiang Feng''s opponent, but he can call for help.


    In the peaceful territory, all their people are there. No matter how strong the river wind is, they can''t escape the law.


    Nie Hong turned and left, and the people who called them went.


    "I''ll wait. I''d better hurry up, or there will be nothing." Jiang Feng did not forget to shout.


    "Well, shameless people must be eradicated." From Nie Hong''s back in the distance came a cold hum.


    River just enjoy the devour, other regardless.


    Seeing the fruit trees all over the yard begin to wither, the fruit withers and falls off one by one, and the energy condensed by aura flows into his body, which is as vast as the ocean.


    Boom... Surge.


    Before long, Nie Hong came back with a large group of people behind him.


    These are all peaceful people.


    Moreover, the great elder palace thousand heavy also came.


    "Elder, you see, he is destroying your orchard." Nie Hong points a way.


    Gong Qianzhong frowned, a trace of anger flashed from his eyes, "Jiang Feng, what do you mean, why do you do this? If you want something, just tell me. I''ll offer it to you. Why do you want to rob me? "


    "It''s just what you want. If you want to use it to hook my heart, I''ll take it all. You and I are both willing. How can we say it''s a snatch." Jiangfengdao.


    "Don''t quibble, stop for me, or we will attack you with all our strength." Palace thousand heavy anger way.


    "Well, come on, I just want to see how deep your peaceful environment is. Don''t tell me, just you people?" Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "If that''s the case, you don''t deserve to negotiate terms with me. The reason why I came here is to make use of what you can make use of in your peaceful environment, so as to enhance my strength."


    "You are not my opponents. You are not qualified."


    "Gong Qianzhong, what elder, your strength is just the same. I just don''t want to kill you. If I want to kill you, you will die in that Yuyu building."


    "You want to control me. Ha ha, that''s ridiculous."


    Jiang Feng''s words make Gong Qianzhong as if struck by lightning, but he is furious in his heart.


    Jiang Feng despised him naked, looked down upon him openly, and played him like a monkey.


    It''s very angry.


    Jiang Feng dared to say this because after he came into the peaceful environment, he found that in fact, there were not many people in the peaceful environment, only they were much stronger than those in other areas and possessed huge resources.


    There''s nothing special about them.


    Therefore, the river wind will devour the orchards and tear their faces directly.


    Gong Qian wants to play Yin''s calculation, but he wants to play Yang''s plan.


    Face to face.


    It''s exciting.


    "Elder, let me kill him." Nie Hong couldn''t bear it. He was already dazzled by anger, no matter whether he was Jiang Feng''s opponent or not.


    "Well, you go. Be careful." Gong Qianzhong would like someone to try Jiang Feng''s skill first.


    After all, they haven''t seen how strong the river wind is. They just heard Nie Hong describe it once.


    Now Nie Hong wants to do something. Gong Qianzhong pushes the boat along the river. Let him have a try, or you can see the strength of the river wind.


    "Jiang Feng, even if I die today, I will fight with you." Nie Hong was ready to die.


    "Well, if you want to die, come on." The river breeze is cold.


    Nie Hong is already a hand, palm a clap, a huge and incomparable soil stab jump out from the ground, stab toward the river breeze.


    "That''s another trick. It''s bad." Jiang Feng smiles coldly and presses his finger. The same huge spike appears, cutting off Nie Hong''s spike.


    Bang!


    The thorns collide and turn into countless dust, flying all over the sky.


    "As I said, you can''t do it." The river breeze palm empty a grasp, seem to grasp on Nie Hong''s body.


    Click, click!


    Nie Hong''s body became twisted and deformed in an instant, and then he was caught into a ball of meat mud.


    The meat mud, like snowflakes, falls on everyone in the peaceful environment.


    Gong Qianzhong was shocked, "no, it''s impossible..."


    "It turns out that what Nie Hong said is true, and you can understand our technique."


    "Just like us."


    Jiang Feng said: "you are wrong. I am different from you. What I have mastered is a deeper existence, while what you have mastered is only a very superficial existence, which can''t be compared with me at all."


    "Because I come from... Fairyland!"


    fairyland!!!


    These two words, like long wings, fly endlessly in the air.


    "Fairyland!? There is a fairyland Gong Qianzhong murmured.


    "Whether you live or die depends on your own choice. If you surrender to me, you live; if you rebel against me, you die." Jiangfengdao.


    At this time, the river also completely engulfed the orchard, leaving only a piece of ruins, fruit trees withered, the ground cracked, everything is so desolate.


    The power of the river breeze is stronger.


    The placenta in the fairy fetus has reached the acme. It has already had the embryonic form of the fetus. In the near future, it will completely become a baby.


    When the baby gradually grows up and becomes an adult, and then fits with its own body, then it is the time to enter the immortal body.


    Seeing such a strong River breeze, Gong Qianzhong knew that he couldn''t resist, so he had to lower his head.


    "We... Submit to..."


    "That''s right. Surrender is your only choice." With a wave of his hand, Jiang Feng said, "now give me orders to take all the treasures from the peaceful land, and I will enjoy them."


    "Elder, this..." some people don''t like it.


    "Shut up and do what he says, quick." The elder roared.


    So far, no one dares to object and do it one after another.


    Many people took all the treasures they had hidden and piled them in front of the river breeze.


    "Well, I''m going to swallow it now. You wait. If anyone has any different ideas, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Jiang Feng said coldly.


    Gong Qianzhong and others slowly retreated, not daring to make a mistake.


    As soon as the river breeze grasps him, the endless treasure flies to him, smashes in an instant, turns into infinite energy and enters his body, and starts another round of phagocytosis.


    Strength is just beginning to grow.


    ¡­¡­


    Because there are so many treasures, it took three days for the river breeze to swallow them up.


    During this period, Gong Qianzhong and others are extremely distressed. It''s painful to see the river wind swallow up their accumulated efforts one by one.


    But they dare not say anything.


    Because everything here already belongs to Jiangfeng, including them.


    Boom!


    The river breeze was shocked all over the body, and a force was launched from the inside out, stirring all over the world.


    Kaka, Kaka... Jiang Feng clenched his fists and showed a smile on his face. "It''s very good. At last, he has cultivated the immortal fetus to an adult appearance. He is one step away from fitting himself and entering the stage of shaping the immortal body."


    "It''s not in vain to come to the peaceful land this time."


    At this time, in his body, a pair of immortal fetuses that almost fit with the noumenon has been formed, and only a tiny gap between them can be completely fused.


    The power emanating from the immortal fetus can destroy the peaceful environment in an instant.


    This force is as vast as the universe.


    Once he has a certain degree of obsession with power, he will become addicted. For example, after the constant improvement of power, he seems to be a little uncomfortable.


    Now that he has reached this point, he wants to be promoted.


    For example, to reach the stage of shaping immortal body.


    Another example is to directly break through the border of crossing calamity, emerge and soar, and return to the fairyland.


    In the past, it was a very distant possibility, but now, it is very close. He can touch it with his hand and it seems to be in front of him.


    As long as he works harder, it is certain that he will return to the fairyland.


    He has been looking forward to that day for a long time.


    I hope it will come soon.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of the river wind was so strong that Gong Qianzhong and others fell to their knees and paid homage.


    "Get up, I want to learn your way of moonlight. Gong Qianzhong, please give it to me." Jiangfengdao.


    With the skill of moonlight passage, he can enter Kunlin domain and Jibao domain at will.


    Let him take the treasures there.


    "You want to..." Gong Qianchong asked.


    River directly cut him, "don''t ask so much, you just give me."


    A stream of Qi spreads out and puts pressure on Gong Qianzhong''s body. Gong Qianzhong''s face changes and his body immediately shortens.


    "Yes Gong Qianzhong rushed to answer the question and did not dare to ask more.


    Later, Gong Qianzhong taught Jiang Feng the method of moonlight passage, and planted the unique moonlight of peaceful environment on Jiang Feng.


    The river breeze reaches out to blow out a mass of moonlight, and instantly opens a tunnel of time and space. The moonlight is everywhere and everywhere, which is exactly the channel of moonlight.


    "From now on, the peaceful land will be under the control of our river style, and you will manage it for the time being." Jiang Feng catches Wu Xiaoyou and says, "let''s go. Let''s go to Kunlin."


    Two people jumped into the moonlight channel, the figure disappeared, nothing left in place.


    They have entered the Kunlin realm.

 Chapter 940

    Kunlinyu!


    Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou appear here in an instant.


    All around a clean, green, aura rich, such as paradise.


    Looking at the distance, it is full of mist and gentle breeze. All kinds of treasures are hidden in it, which are extremely precious and envied by the world.


    Jiang Feng is here for the second time, but he has different feelings and different experiences.


    Of course, Wu Xiaoyou has also been here.


    Only human beings can enter the Kunlin realm. They can enter the Kunlin realm if they have the ability to improve, or feel the realm, or eat all kinds of natural resources and treasures.


    Here, if you are lucky enough, you can get something very powerful, so that you can reach the sky at one step, a thousand miles at a time.


    "Compared with peace, it''s not inferior at all." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "Well, the last time I came here, I was just a passer-by. Now, I want to be the host here. Everything here is mine." The river is extremely powerful.


    "Everything here is yours. You can use it." Wu Xiaoyou whispered.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The river breeze laughs a few, no longer delay, directly took Wu Xiaoyou to rush to the highest place here.


    At the top of the highest mountain in Kunlin region, the river breeze is like a king in the world, dominating everything. The top of the head is his heaven, and the foot is his land.


    Everything is subject.


    All over the world, I am the only one!


    The river wind is still in a simple and crude way, and begins to devour all the resources here.


    At this time, Kunlin domain also became his bag, free to ask.


    Let''s go. There''s nothing left.


    After swallowing this place, there is a treasure field waiting for him.


    He is very busy.


    Release a large net, covering the whole Kunlin domain, where the network cable contacts, energy inhalation, crazy into the body.


    The scene of swallowing is staged again, more magnificent than last time.


    Wind and cloud change, the earth shakes, flowers and plants wither rapidly, trees tremble, green leaves clatter.


    Whether it is a living or lifeless treasure, all become the object of the river.


    This kind of momentum alone can shake the world.


    It will be the top of the mountain.


    That''s what I want.


    About three months later, the river wind finished swallowing.


    The energy of the whole Kunlin area is swallowed up by the river wind, and there is nothing left.


    At the foot of the mountain, it has become boring and lifeless.


    Everything here is integrated into the body of the river wind, symbiotic with the river wind.


    But his strength did not break through the success, unexpectedly, he was also very surprised.


    It''s just that close.


    One step away.


    But, Leng is no breakthrough.


    The immortal fetus has been completely formed and grown up. The gap between the immortal fetus and the body has disappeared. It''s just that the last thing can''t be fused. It''s wonderful. It''s hard to understand and guess.


    We have to take our time.


    There is no hurry.


    He won''t be in a hurry.


    Because he has a choice.


    It''s not that there''s no way back.


    "How is it now?" Wu Xiaoyou asked.


    "I feel good, the strength is much bigger than before, but it''s still a little less to enter the immortal body." Jiang Feng said.


    "Maybe the more energy you need in the future."


    "I don''t know how long it will take for me to soar after I enter the immortal body."


    Jiang Feng looks up at the sky, and his expression is very calm.


    "Maybe it''s just in a moment." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    Jiang Feng nodded, "yes, sometimes just in a moment, the furthest distance is also the closest distance, can''t see, can''t touch things may be in front of you."


    Wu Xiaoyou''s words let Jiang Feng have a little understanding, and immediately he was very open, no longer entangled in this.


    "Then let''s go to jibaoyu again and devour them by the way." Jiangfengdao.


    Immediately, he opened the moonlight channel and led Wu Xiaoyou into the treasure field.


    Jibao domain is similar to Kunlin domain. There are countless spiritual treasures everywhere.


    What Jiangfeng wants is such a place, a place for him to swallow.


    It''s the first time for Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou to come here, because they can only come in with supernatural things.


    So the river breeze didn''t rush to devour, but first turned around to see the scenery here.


    It''s really good here. It makes them meet many strange things and let them see and appreciate a lot.


    "I like this Begonia tree very much. The flowers are very beautiful." Under a Begonia tree, Wu Xiaoyou folded a flower and put it on his nose. He said, "this flower is very fragrant."


    "If you like, I''ll take it for you." Jiangfengdao.


    "How do you take it?" Wu Xiaoyou was stunned.


    "It''s easy." Jiang Feng smiles a little. He directly draws out his palm like a knife. He makes a square mound at the root, then pulls it up and puts it into the storage ring.


    "That''s OK. With the protection of the soil, it won''t wither and die. Water it every other time to ensure that it''s still alive and the flowers won''t fail." Jiang Feng said.


    "Thank you for all this." Wu Xiaoyou is very happy and moved.


    As soon as she likes it, Jiang Feng takes away the whole tree, which shows that she attaches great importance to it.


    "Say what, you are my woman, what you want, I will try to satisfy you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I believe you." Wu Xiaoyou moved by the misty eyes, tightly hugged in the arms of the river.


    They can''t help exploring the deepest mysteries of the human body.


    The heaven is the quilt, the earth is the bed, and they forget themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Jiangfeng finds a deep lake, jumps into it, freely sinks to the bottom of the lake, sits cross legged, and begins to devour jibaoyu.


    Wu Xiaoyou is lying lazily on the grass beside the lake, with a faint blush on his face and blurred eyes. It seems that he is still immersed in the beauty just now.


    Taking advantage of the night scene here, the river wind began to devour.


    On the surface of the lake, there are circles of waves, and then a whirlpool is rolled up, layer upon layer downward, with the river wind as the center.


    Finally, you can see the top of the river from above.


    All the energy between heaven and earth flowed into his body from the top of his head.


    This time, Jiangfeng wanted to try another place. In Kunlin area, he was on the top of the mountain. He failed to break through. This time, when he came to Jibao area, he sat at the bottom of the lake, hoping it would be a good omen.


    Wu Xiaoyou is waiting outside, and the river breeze is devouring the lake.


    Half a year has passed.


    Spring goes and autumn comes, the whole world is withered and yellow, which is the scene after being swallowed.


    Even if it''s Midsummer, we can''t avoid the scene of withering.


    The deep lake where the river breeze is located is already thirsty. The lake bed is cracked one by one, and the mud is tilted up like pieces of stone, giving people a strong sense of desolation.


    The grass under Wu Xiaoyou''s body is also gone, leaving only withered grass all over the ground.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the river breeze rose from the bottom of the lake, floating in the air.


    The last energy of jibaoyu enters his body and makes a loud noise.


    And the bottleneck in his body broke at this moment.


    Xiantai and his body were completely integrated, and his body began to undergo earth shaking changes.


    This is the transformation from the body to the body.


    After a little transformation, his body is immortal, and he has the most basic conditions to become an immortal.


    If the immortal body is successful, it will soon ascend.


    Now, it will take a long time.


    An energy transformation from ordinary to immortal.


    Therefore, this stage is very important and there should be no mistakes.


    See river breeze body suddenly on fire, burning body.


    This is to eliminate all impurities and refine the immortal body.


    Come on, burn.


    Burn all the fetuses and customs, and there is nothing left.


    Although very painful, but the river did not say a word, let the flame burning every inch of their skin.


    The blood water slipped from the soles of his feet and splashed on the ground.


    Wu Xiaoyou looked at all startling, feeling a burst of fear.


    It''s the first time she''s seen such a breakthrough. It''s really scary.


    If it''s her, she would rather not break through than suffer this pain.


    The scene lasted for three days and three nights until all the impurities in the river wind burned out.


    In this way, his body has gradually changed into an immortal body, that is, an immortal body.


    There is a trace of immortal Qi in his elixir field, which is the source of immortality. Just as a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    With this immortal spirit, he will have real hope to become an immortal.


    Next is the key to shaping the immortal body.


    There is no impurity in his body. His pure white body is like a piece of jade. That is to say, on this basis, he uses immortal Qi to erode his whole body. After the whole body is completely eroded, the immortal body will be finished.


    So, this silk fairy light is very important.


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s body has no bloodstain, nor is there any trace after being burned. On the contrary, it is white and flawless, such as the skin of a newborn baby.


    He began to make efforts to expand and swim, from the inside out, a little bit to transform his body.


    It is conceivable that this is a long process.


    The river is not in a hurry, neither is Wu Xiaoyou.


    As long as time is enough, let it last forever.


    Time flies like a shuttle again. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s three months. The snow is flying. The earth is covered with silver, and the eyes are all white. The cold air in winter is everywhere, and it''s against thousands of creatures.


    The river breeze has been wrapped by the cold snow, wrapped tightly, can''t see people, like a big snowman flying in the air.


    The cold wind rustles, blowing down the snow mass, and then scattered in the air, falling everywhere.


    It seems that the wind of the river has come to a critical moment, and the whole body is shining white, forcing the snow on the body layer by layer, as if it was crushed by a sharp blade.


    In the flying snowflakes, we can see that these lights are holy and incomparable, just like the most simple girl, no evil can infect.


    Light more and more prosperous, suddenly, light suddenly burst, like a strong recoil, push the air out.


    Jiang Feng''s body is also a shock, and then Xianguang close to the skin, only within three inches.


    This is immortal Qi.


    It is more powerful than Xianguang before.


    The body of immortals has been shaped.


    The river breeze has entered another level.


    It''s only one step away from the ascent.


    It''s a real step away.


    Destroy the power of a domain, become the power of oneself.


    It''s worth it.


    Any benevolence, righteousness and morality are thin in front of the fairway, so there is no need to say more.


    Since ancient times, the strong are stepping on the corpse of the people on the throne.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    It''s hard to tell right from wrong.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Jiang Feng''s rude behavior.


    From then on, Kunlin domain and Jibao domain are no longer sacred places in people''s hearts, they will be deserted places that no one cares about.


    The spirit of the past is gone.


    The river breeze flies down in front of Wu Xiaoyou, "Xiaoyou, how long have we been here?"


    "About a year." Wu Xiaoyou road.


    "Well, it''s time to leave." The river breeze looks far away.


    "The holy land of Huiren, Baiyun Valley?" Wu Xiaoyou asked.


    "No, back to earth." Jiang Feng laughs, then holds her and jumps into the void.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 941

    For Jiang Feng, there is nothing worth conquering in a different world, so he has to leave.


    All the treasures are plundered, and all the creatures are subject.


    Unify the seven domains and become the king of the seven domains.


    He''s at the top of the mountain. There''s no place to go.


    It''s a natural thing to cross the calamity and shape the immortal body.


    Only soaring is his ultimate goal.


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving the foreign world, Jiang Feng held a grand meeting and gathered several main figures.


    Wu Longhe, Ji Qiang, kunjian, Gong Qianzhong and so on were all present.


    Jiang Feng directly explained the matter to the point, let them guard a territory, no mistake.


    To tell you the truth, after Jiang Feng leaves, they will become king of the border. After all, Jiang Feng may not come again.


    "Father, my daughter has gone with the river wind. Don''t worry about it." Wu Xiaoyou is holding Wu Longhe''s hand, unwilling to let go for a long time.


    "Daughter, you go, your future is broader, and you don''t have to worry about me." Wu Longhe said affectionately.


    He is such a daughter, now want to separate, how can not be sad.


    Maybe from now on, their father and daughter will not meet again.


    This time, it will be a farewell.


    "I''ll take care of her." Jiangfengdao.


    "Thank you, King Jing." Wulonghe boxing road.


    "You all remember that after I leave, you will maintain the status quo, breed and live, and there will be no more checks and balances of peace. Do you understand?" The river breeze looks at the people.


    "I understand!" And they answered.


    "Good. Let''s go." The river wind no longer grinds, grabs Wu Xiaoyou''s hand, tears open the void, locks the earth''s position, and jumps away.


    So far, the alien world has new rules.


    The river breeze will become a legend here.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth!


    Jiang Feng and Wu Xiaoyou appear directly in Meilong City, where his relatives and friends live.


    "I''m back." The river breeze murmurs.


    "This is the earth?" Wu Xiaoyou looks around curiously.


    It''s night. It''s like day. Wu Xiaoyou has never seen such a scene.


    "Well, this is the earth, a place where all kinds of cultures are developed to the extreme. Although the people here are ordinary and have no strong physique and means, they have super wisdom and surpass countless creatures." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that I would come from one world to another." Wu Xiaoyou said: "you know, when I first heard you talk about the earth, I imagined, imagined countless things, but now I''m here, it''s still different from what I imagined."


    "There are many different things. You will be more surprised in the future." Jiang Feng smiles.


    "Listen, you have a lot of delicious food here." Wu Xiaoyou looks forward to it.


    "Yes, tomorrow, I''ll let you take you to have a taste. It will definitely conquer your taste buds." Jiangfengdao.


    Women, no matter where they come from, all like to eat.


    Wu Xiaoyou is no exception.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you were a fairy in the fairyland? Take me to fairyland any time. " Wu Xiaoyou added.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be there. You need to rely on yourself. When you fly up, it will be over. I can''t help it." Jiang Feng shook his head.


    "So." Wu Xiaoyou is a little disappointed immediately, "do we want to separate in the future?"


    Jiang Feng really thought about it carefully.


    Yes, if he flies up, he will be separated from his relatives and friends. If he really comes to that day, how can he face it?


    He''s afraid to think about it now.


    His parents, his women, his friends, his men... Will all be apart.


    But he''s going back to fairyland.


    Because, he wants to find the final answer.


    It''s a big deal... Let''s work hard together. He''s waiting in the fairyland, waiting for them to go to the fairyland, and then have a good life in the fairyland.


    That''s the only way to think at the moment.


    There''s no other way.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Xiaoyou saw that the river was silent and asked.


    "Nothing." Jiang Feng shook his head slightly. "It''s too far in the future. Let''s just cherish the present."


    "Well, I listen to you." Wu Xiaoyou nodded cleverly.


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly a dark shadow flashed.


    "Mietian, it''s me." The river breeze instantly sensed who the other party was.


    "River breeze!"


    Mietian appeared in surprise, staring at the river breeze, "are you back?"


    "Yes, just back." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "And your strength has reached the level of shaping immortal body, equal to my strength." Mietian is even more surprised.


    "Yes, I got all kinds of chances in a different world by luck. I made a breakthrough all the way to reach the goal of crossing the plundering land and shaping the immortal body." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. You''re so young that no one can do it." Mietian said: "even if I was in the Lich world, no one can reach it."


    "Because I''m not like you." Jiang Feng said.


    Now he is qualified to say that. Even if he is so arrogant, the sky will not be destroyed. What about him.


    He was no longer restrained by mietian, and no one could do anything to him.


    Mietian frowned, helpless, indeed, such a qualification, qualified to say so.


    "But don''t worry. I''ll never forget what I promised you. I''ll do it with you." Jiang Feng said again.


    He had promised mietian to follow the Lich world before, and he would not break his promise because of his strength.


    He went back to do what he had to do.


    Hearing this, mietian was relieved.


    And the river wind secretly praise unceasingly, can such boldness, is doomed to be able to achieve great things.


    "Who is this?" Mietian turns to Wu Xiaoyou, a woman he doesn''t know.


    "I brought it out of the world. It''s my woman." The river breeze is straightforward.


    Mietian nodded slightly to understand the meaning of the river breeze.


    There are many women around the strong. This is the power of the strong. It was the same with him in those years. There were countless women and they enjoyed all the happiness.


    "Is my man back?"


    Three beautiful shadows ran out of the villa.


    It''s Cheng Shaoqing, he Lianwei and Luo Xia.


    They are most familiar with the breath of the river breeze. They suddenly felt the fluctuation of the breath of the river breeze and rushed out immediately.


    "It''s me." Jiang Feng smiles and stretches out his arms.


    The three girls immediately hugged him and felt warm.


    "Are you all ok?" The river breeze gently caresses the three girls'' hair.


    "We''re fine." Cheng Shaoqing raised her face and looked happy.


    "It''s more than a year since you left. We miss you so much." After all, helianwei is straightforward and bold in expressing her missing feelings.


    "Do you miss us?" Asked Luo Xia.


    "Yes, I think of you every night." Jiang Feng said.


    "Cluck cluck..." the three women laughed happily.


    Wu Xiaoyou has been silly. What''s the situation?


    How can Jiang Feng have so many women?


    And they are more and more beautiful and beautiful. It seems that they have been following the river for a long time.


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s parents also ran out, saw his son, a burst of warm and cold.


    During the conversation, they had already come to the hall. A few people sat down, and they were very happy and lively.


    "Xiaofeng, who is this girl? How can I see you for the first time Or Zhang Mei''s sharp eyes, soon noticed the existence of Wu Xiaoyou.


    "Just in time, I''d like to introduce you to Wu Xiaoyou, who I brought back from a different world and will be my woman in the future." The river breeze has no aversion.


    "Oh..." Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei looked at each other, helpless.


    Their sons already have three women. It''s OK to have one more.


    Cheng Shaoqing, he Lianwei and Luo Xia are also stunned. They look at each other, but they don''t get angry. Instead, they smile.


    "Ah, this is little sister you. Welcome to our big family." Cheng Shaoqing takes Wu Xiaoyou by the hand.


    "Yes, sister, you can call me sister Wei in the future." Helene Wei is also very enthusiastic.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could be a sister. I''m no longer the youngest. Little you, come and call me sister Xia." Luo Xia said with a smile.


    The three of them come to such a place, which makes Wu Xiaoyou at a loss. She feels like she has gone into a wolf''s den. She doesn''t understand why they are so happy when she comes to rob their man.


    I don''t understand.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t be afraid. Everyone really likes you. Let''s get to know each other." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well." Wu Xiaoyou nodded, "Hello, everyone. My name is Wu Xiaoyou. I''m glad to meet you. I hope you can take care of me more in the future. If I have anything wrong, just say it."


    "Hello, sister Qing."


    "Hello, sister Wei."


    "Hello, sister Xia."


    Wu xiaoyouyi met.


    "Come and meet my parents. This is my father and this is my mother." Jiang Feng solemnly introduces Wu Xiaoyou.


    Wu Xiaoyou also immediately solemn up, parents are elders, must be solemn, can''t have the slightest ambiguity.


    "Xiao you has met Er Lao." Wu Xiaoyou knelt down to the ceremony.


    "Oh, I can''t, I can''t, get up, it''s all from my own family. Why should it be like this?" Zhang Mei quickly holds Wu Xiaoyou up and pulls her to the sofa to sit down.


    "Come on, drink some water. It must be hard to come so far. Don''t be polite in the future. Just take this place as your home and do whatever you want. Don''t look out." Zhang Mei said.


    "Yes, this is your home." Jiang Jianjun said.


    He is happy that his son is so promising.


    Anyway, he was better than him. He got four wives all at once and enjoyed all his good fortune.


    He is the envy of all who are Laozi.


    "Well, I remember, I must not see outside, and take this place as my home." Wu Xiaoyou nodded.


    Several people chatted for a long time. When everyone was tired, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    This time, the river breeze was a little unpopular, because Cheng Shaoqing, he Lianwei and Luo Xia had taken Wu Xiaoyou to the room early to chat, leaving the river breeze aside.


    Of course, the river breeze is also relaxed, and it''s a good thing not to be bothered by them.


    Everyone fell asleep. Jiang Feng came to the yard alone. Mietian had been standing in the yard for a long time, like a piece of wood.


    "When shall we leave?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It depends on you. It depends on your time. I can go anytime." Mie Tian said: "I''ve been waiting for you for many days, and it''s not bad for a while."


    Yes, it took a long time for Jiangfeng to come back after entering a different world for more than a year.


    "Just a few more days. I''ll go to the Lich world with you when I make arrangements." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Mietian showed a smile.


    He has been waiting for too long, and the answer in his heart is also time to untie.


    Hopefully, it won''t be too long.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 942

    In the next few days, Jiang Feng can relax and play with everyone, especially taking care of Wu Xiaoyou. She came to the earth for the first time and showed her a lot of things, making her happy.


    What''s more, with several sisters with her, she won''t be lonely at all.


    Jiang Feng summoned Han Shilong and Liang Huan one after another to learn about the situation. He learned that all the alien creatures and Demons left on the earth had been eliminated, and the world had returned to peace.


    Thanks to one person, Dr. Zhu Zhengsheng, who was raised by Jiang Feng.


    At the beginning, he happened to meet in neirao County, and Jiang Feng took a fancy to the new TR-2 drug he developed, so he kept an eye on it and supported him.


    No, at the time of the outbreak of alien creatures, he happened to develop a highly destructive drug, named "Mie Yi", which has a good restraint on alien creatures.


    In the end, they were used to deal with alien creatures by various schools of thought and "wind owls", and the effect was very good.


    So, thanks to Dr. Zhu Zhengsheng.


    Now, many damaged cities have been restored as before half a year ago, and they have been re planned as new.


    People''s life has already returned to normal, back to the peaceful and harmonious days before.


    In addition, the various schools of thought and the "wind Owl" organizations are growing, and have played a role in protecting mankind. Countries have come to talk about cooperation one after another, and a steady flow of funds is inevitable.


    The situation on earth is very good. Peace is everywhere and people are inspired.


    Of course, the future will be better.


    After that, Jiang Feng called on Hao Daxiong and others. Under the leadership of Hao Daxiong, his business expanded many times and became a group. With branches all over the country, he has become a capital tycoon.


    Hao Daxiong has become a successful man in a suit and full of style.


    But in front of the river, still modest like a runner, atmosphere dare not breathe, respectful.


    After all, all this is given by Jiang Feng. If Jiang Feng wants to take it back, it''s just a matter of words.


    Therefore, he worshipped the river breeze as a God.


    As for the money he made, he remitted it to his father. He didn''t dare to spend more.


    And Jiang Jianjun''s business is also very good, the trend is singing high, and he has built several branch factories. His products are sold well all over the country, and he makes a lot of money.


    Let''s not mention the money. There is an important thing we must do well.


    That is the wedding of Jiang Feng''s aunt Jiang Aiqin and LV Shengguang.


    After a failed marriage, Jiang Aiqin was very disappointed in her love and didn''t intend to remarry. However, after meeting LV Shengguang, her mind changed. After they got along with each other, the scar in her heart had already been eliminated. Finally, they decided to form a family and start a new life instead of marriage.


    As for this matter, everyone agrees, and naturally Jiang Feng agrees.


    The wedding will be held in three days. Everyone is busy about it.


    Marriage is the most important thing in life. You must be well prepared.


    After knowing everything, Jiang Feng was completely relieved. It is the common wish of all mankind that there is no disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Old lady hotpot shop.


    Jiang Feng and others are all around, surrounded by a full table.


    Today, they are going to eat hot pot. By the way, let Wu Xiaoyou have a taste.


    Wu Xiaoyou, however, has never eaten any hot pot. It''s the first time I saw him. It''s very novel.


    She didn''t know that there was another way of eating in the world, a very special way.


    After trying to eat a few mouthfuls, she fell in love with the food completely.


    "It''s delicious. It''s super delicious." Wu Xiaoyou exclaimed.


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. You''re welcome." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, yes, eat more." Cheng Shaoqing brings Wu Xiaoyou vegetables.


    Everyone is very concerned about Wu Xiaoyou, which makes Wu Xiaoyou adapt to here very quickly. He breaks away from the sadness of suddenly leaving his father and gradually becomes happy.


    "You eat too. Don''t just let me eat. I can''t finish it." Wu Xiaoyou said to the public.


    "Yes, let''s eat together. I''ll take whatever you like." Jiangfengdao.


    "Do you have any money?" Luo Xia rolled her eyes.


    "That''s to say, you don''t have a dime on you. It''s still worth it. I''m afraid you''ll turn yourself into a pawn then." Helene said.


    "Why don''t I have money, I have more." Jiang Feng is not happy.


    "Come on, your assets are now in the name of your parents and us. You have nothing. Where can you get the money?" Cheng Shaoqing smiles.


    Everyone laughed with it.


    "..." the river breeze was stunned and speechless.


    It turns out that these people have long been putting themselves on the air.


    No wonder they say that.


    Well, I don''t need any money.


    "OK, you''re good. Just think I didn''t say anything just now, and you''ll be happy." The river breeze is helpless.


    This made everyone laugh more fiercely, and all of a sudden there was a lot of excitement.


    When the atmosphere was good, everyone chatted freely. It was very warm.


    That''s the taste of home.


    No gold mountain, no silver mountain, no high-ranking official is as warm as this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, it is destined to be a wonderful play.


    Because Jiang Feng is worrying about who to sleep with.


    Exactly speaking, it''s not with whom, who will get the chance to sleep with him.


    Now four women are fighting.


    Wu Xiaoyou came late, but he was more self-conscious and took the initiative to quit rather than compete with others.


    The remaining three women have not seen Jiang Feng for more than a year. They must Miss Jiang Feng so much that they all want to make friends with Jiang Feng.


    Cheng Shaoqing tries to turn the tide by calling herself the eldest sister. She should be the first one. Even the round starts from her.


    Finally, Jiang Feng and Cheng Shaoqing sleep together first.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a rest." Cheng Shaoqing holds Jiang Feng''s arm and says.


    "Good." The river breeze has to nod to agree, don''t look at he Lianwei and Luo Xia''s eyes.


    No way, more women like this, refreshing is refreshing, but there will always be a little friction.


    This is good, noisy is also happy.


    Late at night, they all went to sleep.


    But the river breeze still can''t sleep. I have to work. I''m afraid I can''t sleep without hard work.


    Besides, Cheng Shaoqing will not let him go.


    After a long night of fighting, the river breeze was fresh and fresh, which made me feel good.


    Get up in the morning and go outside to feel the rare leisure and tranquility.


    "You get up so early?" Luoxia came out from under a green tree.


    "You didn''t get up late. Why didn''t you sleep well?" Jiang Feng smiles.


    "No, I''m used to getting up early." Luo Xia walked to the river wind and gently leaned her body on the shoulder of the river wind.


    "Thank you so much." Jiang Feng touched her cheek, full of tenderness.


    "You went to a different world for more than a year. What did you do there? Can you tell me about it Luo Xia said.


    "Come on, let''s sit down and I''ll tell you slowly." Jiang Feng holds Luo Xia''s hand and finds a clean place to sit down. As it happens, a bunch of sunshine falls on their shoulders.


    I don''t know where to start or where to end the story of Jiang Feng. One is telling and the other is listening. The picture is harmonious, beautiful and happy


    In the distance, helianweiting Yuli, looking at their back, smiling, not jealous, but gratified.


    This kind of pleasant time is really rare and should not be broken.


    When others enjoy it, they also enjoy it.


    The sense of beauty has always been mutual existence, only in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, the wedding began with great excitement.


    The whole villa is decorated with colorful and joyful scenery.


    Most of them are mainly red. If you look at them, they are a sea of good colors.


    Flowers, red gauze, carpets, Champagne... Everything buried everyone in the festive wall.


    LV Shengguang is wearing a suit. Today is his most handsome time.


    In her wedding dress, Jiang Aiqin is gentle and generous. She seems to be back to her youth, with a sweet smile on her face.


    It can be seen that they are very happy, satisfied and happy.


    The wedding did not invite any outsiders, are familiar with the near.


    The wedding is also very simple, no extravagance.


    It''s just a simple salute, a drink and a wedding ring exchange.


    In the applause of the crowd, the newcomer came on stage to speak.


    First of all, LV Shengguang. He has a lot to say.


    Lu Shengguang was full of red light, brewing for a long time, then said: "I was a thug, met Jiang Feng, changed me, let me change my mind, have a new life goal, here, I am very grateful to Jiang Feng, although he is now my nephew, but, still can''t change my heart to his feelings, never forget."


    Let''s give a round of applause and give our affirmation.


    Facing the river breeze, LV Shengguang bowed deeply with sincerity.


    Jiang Feng hurried away, but he did not dare to accept the bow.


    After all, LV Shengguang is now his uncle. He should follow the rules of etiquette and not make a mess of his seniority.


    Jiang Feng said: "we must not be like this again. We meet and I help you. It''s all fate, and it''s also an opportunity you seize."


    "In the future, we will be a family. I have only one request. I hope you will treat my aunt well and let her feel the most beautiful love."


    LV Shengguang solemnly said: "don''t worry, I can swear that I will never fail your aunt, otherwise..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fool. I believe you." Jiang Aiqin quickly covers LV Shengguang''s mouth and refuses to let him swear.


    "Yes, it''s not suitable to say that on a big day. I believe you, too." Jiang Feng quickly made it over and turned the matter over.


    Then there was another round of applause. They all expressed their trust in LV Shengguang and their firm belief in him.


    "I don''t have any gifts for you, so I''ll give you a company to run." Jiang Feng gave his gift.


    "Thank you, Jiang Feng." Jiang didn''t refuse either.


    Because the river breeze is not bad for money, a company is just a drop in the bucket.


    So they don''t take it seriously and think it''s a very common thing.


    LV Shengguang also expressed his thanks, and then added: "I have a few words to say to Aegean, God let me meet Aegean, that is, my wife, my wife, my lover, is my lucky, without her, I''m afraid I will never get married in my life, her appearance, let me have color in my eyes, let my life have meaning."


    "Look what you say, I''m not so great." Jiang Aiqin said with white eyes, but she was still happy in her heart.


    "Hey, hey, I''m telling the truth." LV Shengguang giggled.


    After that, Jiang said a lot of things, and everyone listened quietly. When it comes to excitement, they will give applause.


    Then, inspired and surrounded by everyone, a new couple was sent into the bridal chamber.


    The next step is to make a bridal chamber. Naturally, we will not miss this good opportunity, and there will be a burst of excitement.


    Make it, mess it, just be happy.


    It''s all worth it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 943

    The good time is always fast, in the twinkling of an eye, five days have passed.


    These days, Jiang Feng has to deal with other things besides accompanying his wives. Generally speaking, it is very substantial.


    That day, as soon as the river breeze rose, Han Shilong found him.


    "Leader, there is something I want to tell you." Han Shilong''s focus is on the road.


    When Jiang Feng saw that he was not right, he knew that something big had happened. "You say, what''s the matter?"


    "It just came and disappeared today. A few days ago, when we passed through Kunlun Mountain, we were attacked by unknown enemies and died miserably. It is said that they were all bitten off their necks." "So, I guess there may be something evil lurking around the Kunlun Mountains," Han said


    "And that kind of thing." Jiang Feng was surprised.


    It is clear that all evils are clear, and time has returned to tranquility. How can such strange things happen.


    "Do you want to send someone to look into it?" Han Shilong asked.


    "No, I''ll see for myself." The eyes of the river wind flash.


    This kind of thing can''t be careless, any evil can''t breed.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Han Shilong Road.


    "Well, let''s go now." Jiangfengdao.


    They are going to Kunlun mountain when they see mietian. Jiang Feng''s eyes move and they plan to let mietian follow.


    "Mietian, do something with me. You are idle anyway." Jiang Feng said.


    Mietian nodded and agreed. He followed him without asking what happened.


    They arrived at Kunlun Mountain in a few days.


    Kunlun Mountain is a good place. It has beautiful scenery and many miracles.


    Since ancient times, there have been numerous legends here.


    This place is also known as kunlunxu, the ancestor of the dragon, and the ancestor of all mountains.


    The three of them quickly arrived at the scene of the incident. The bodies of the people killed were still there, and several people were guarding here.


    After seeing the body, Jiang Feng felt something was wrong.


    Because the death of the corpse was really a bit tragic. It seemed that the neck was directly bitten by sharp teeth, and the throat inside was exposed. The blood spewed out had solidified and became dark brown.


    The dead man''s face was in pain, his mouth wide open, his eyes wide open, and he was extremely unwilling.


    On the body of the dead, there are still some traces of being scratched. I can''t see whether it''s the hand or the claw.


    "There really seems to be something unusual hiding here." The river breeze looked at the vast snow mountain and frowned.


    At this time, mietian squatted down slightly and examined the body for a while. Finally, his face changed and suddenly stood up.


    "Is it that kind of thing?" Mietian became very surprised.


    "What is it?" The river was in a daze.


    "I''m not quite sure. After all, it''s not the same whether that thing can exist after a long time." Mietian said, "we need to find the murderer, and all the truth will be answered."


    This is not nonsense, I know, Jiang Feng thought.


    "I''ve had people search around for a few days, and nothing has happened." Han Shilong Road.


    "If it''s that kind of thing, you can''t find them at all, because your strength is too low to find them." The way to destroy heaven.


    His words, though ugly, are true.


    "We need to go deep into the mountains." Mietian looks at the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng nodded and agreed, "well, elder brother Han, you take people to wait here, we two go in, you can''t help."


    "Yes." Han Shilong takes orders.


    Then, the river breeze and mietian turned into a dark shadow, rushed into the depth of Kunlun Mountain, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After the two left, Han Shilong asked others to bury their bodies on the spot. The dead people were their brothers at least. Even if they died, they could not neglect them. It was better to bury them in peace.


    Here, the river breeze and mietian have gone deep into the deepest part of Kunlun mountain. It''s desolate and snowy. There is nothing but snow and stones.


    "I''ve felt a strange smell, deep in the mountains." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I feel it, too." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Come with me."


    Mietian blasted out a deep hole and flashed in. The river wind followed.


    They went straight to the deepest part of the mountain. Here, there was a black pool. In the black pool, there was a layer of strange creatures floating.


    These creatures are full of flames, like burning charcoal.


    They have nose, eyes and mouth, but they are not so clear in the fire, like wearing a painted mask.


    Their limbs are bent and bent, not as straight as human beings, but they have sharp claws, like sharp knives.


    "Sure enough, they have recovered." Mietian was shocked.


    "What on earth is this?" Jiang Feng was also surprised.


    "This is Kun." Said mietian.


    "Kun?" Jiang Feng has never heard of "what is Kun?"


    Mietian said: "Kun is a powerful creature in the late stage of the lich, and their appearance has brought the last fire to the Lich age, ending the Lich age and leading to the ancient times."


    "They are attached to the most evil existence in the world. Their appearance makes the world fall into darkness."


    "And their appearance also indicates that Luo Zhen will be born."


    "At that time, I saw Luo''s face with my own eyes, which is still unforgettable."


    "These Kun''s harmfulness and resentment have become Luo''s energy to make Luo stronger and protect him from harming the world more recklessly."


    "The horror of Kun is more than that. They will live in human bodies and absorb the vitality of human beings. Once they live there, it is difficult to happen."


    "Even if they are dead, they will not let it go. They can continue to dominate the dead and hide in human beings as if they were alive."


    "Kun''s vitality is tenacious. He is immune to normal energy. It''s hard to kill him. He needs special means."


    "The appearance of this thing is a bad omen, so you are in danger."


    "The black pool we see now is Kunyuan. It will produce Kunyuan continuously. The floating Kunyuan will soon wake up."


    Luo Chen!


    Kun!


    These strange words are not novel, but shocking.


    Never thought that there was such a thing in the world.


    Jiang Feng looked at everything in front of him, speechless for a long time, and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Mietian then said, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, they still exist. It''s incredible and shocking."


    "Thus, it can be seen that naluo is restless and lonely."


    "He''s coming out."


    Luo''s evil is beyond description. If he is realistic, it will be unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    "What if the black pool is destroyed now?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Mietian shook his head. "It''s useless. The black pool can''t be destroyed. As long as Luo Zhen still exists, even if this black pool is destroyed temporarily, there will be other black pools."


    "Only when Luo Chen disappears, can Heitan really disappear, and Kun will die out by taking advantage of it."


    "Then there''s nothing we can do?" Jiang Feng feels very difficult.


    "Yes, I said just now. There is a special way to deal with them." Mietian said: "that is to practice a unique skill of Buddhism called" Buddha burning. "


    "If you burn their gods, you can kill them."


    "How can we learn the fire of Buddha?" Jiang Feng has hope and asks urgently.


    "You should ask yourself, haven''t you met Zen master Yifo, he will." The way to destroy heaven.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, "but I only met him once, and then I never saw him again."


    "Then there''s no way. That''s the only way." There is no way to destroy heaven.


    "I can do other Buddhist skills, can''t I?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "It can be restrained to some extent, but it can''t kill them completely." Said mietian.


    "That''s good. It''s a way." Jiang Feng was a little relieved. It was better than nothing. "Then I''ll find a Buddhist monk and learn" Buddha burning ". I have to destroy these things, otherwise, I can''t leave at ease."


    Now that this matter has been discovered, Jiang Feng will not sit by and ignore it. It must be solved.


    Therefore, before this matter is solved, his plan to go to the Lich world with mietian will run aground.


    Mietian understood the meaning of the river breeze and said, "OK, I''ll give you some more time."


    "Thank you very much." Jiangfengdao.


    Hiss!


    It happened that a Kun woke up from the black pool at this time, and immediately felt the long lost human breath and the smell of blood.


    Whoosh!


    Kun woke up and attacked the river.


    "Be careful." Mietian warned.


    "Well, these Kun can''t do anything to me." The river breeze is not afraid at all.


    He knows best what strength he is now. No matter how strange Kun is, he can''t threaten him.


    "I''d like to see what Kun is." Jiang Feng didn''t give a hard hand, and he took it.


    Here we go!


    Jiang Feng pressed Kun with both hands, and a stream of white smoke came out of his palm.


    How hot!


    Kun''s body is like magma.


    Just a little touch, a blister on the hand.


    It''s terrible.


    "Don''t touch Kun''s body directly. Kun''s temperature is so high that it can melt an iceberg." Cried mietian.


    Jiang Feng looked at his hands, a deep pain.


    But it''s only a short time. His ability to repair the scald quickly.


    At this time, Kun attacked the river wind again. The river wind no longer touched it, but directly used the powerful Xianguang attack.


    Poof!


    Immortal light spot on Kun''s body, Kun quickly limbs, into a powder.


    However, the powder is rapidly agglomerated and becomes a Kun again.


    Sure enough, as mietian said, Kun was hard to kill. Even if it is the strength of crossing the plundering territory and shaping the immortal body, it is no exception.


    "It''s really strange." The river breeze praises you.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At the same time, Kun in the black pool all woke up and jumped out one after another to attack.


    "That''s the trouble." Jiang Feng said, "if you can''t kill them, you should trap them first. You can''t let them run out and harm the world."


    WOW!


    The river breeze instantly creates a secret place, covering all Kun in it, and detaches a stream of energy from the body and adheres to the earth, so that the secret place can exist alone, so that Kun can be trapped.


    This method is really feasible. Kun is trapped and can''t get out. He can only run around in the secret place.


    Mietian nodded slightly, "it''s a good move. It can play a single space. Even I can''t do it. You''ve grown up too much."


    "It''s just the secret place. I got it by accident." Jiang Feng said.


    "By the way, you just said that Kun would live in the body of the dead, making the dead become the same as the living?"


    Jiang Feng seems to think of something terrible.


    "Not bad." Mietian nodded.


    Hearing the affirmative reply, Jiang Feng was shocked. "It''s bad. Those who were killed by Kun may be sojourned. Han Shilong, they are in danger."


    "Turn it back."

 Chapter 944

    Aware of the bad situation, Jiangfeng and mietian quickly withdrew from Kunlun mountain.


    When they arrived at the place where they left before, Han Shilong stood alone, with no one else.


    Looking at his back, Jiang Feng immediately realized that it was wrong, because his body was shaking slightly.


    "Brother Han?" The river breeze called out.


    But Han did not respond, which made him more confused.


    Slowly close, but found that Han Shilong in a low voice laughing, laughing very cold.


    "Brother Han, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Feng grabs Han Shilong''s shoulder.


    But Han Shilong suddenly turned back, revealing an evil and ferocious face, with a ruthless sneer.


    Han Shilong''s eyes were glowing, and a pattern of flame appeared on his forehead, beating like a ghost.


    He was a completely different person, with a low roar like a fierce wolf in his mouth.


    "No, he was possessed by Kun." Mie Tian yelled: "fire in both eyes, fire on forehead. This is a typical symptom of being possessed by Kun."


    what! Han Shilong is possessed by Kun! Jiang Feng was surprised.


    And Han Shilong has launched an attack, body down, arms pressed on the ground, running like a wild dog.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of fishy wind blows and rushes towards the river.


    "Be careful, you need to be bitten by him, or you will get Kun poison." Said mietian.


    Jiang Feng was very sad. He was so careless that Han Shilong was in trouble.


    "Is there any way to get Kun out of his body?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, there are. As long as you use the force stronger than Kun to suppress and forcibly expel, you will be seriously injured." Said mietian.


    "If there''s a way, just save the people." Jiang Feng can''t take care of so much. It''s important to save people first.


    At this time, Han Shilong has been frantically charged. As soon as Jiang Feng reaches for his hand, Han Shilong''s body stops out of thin air. It seems that he is caught by an invisible big hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the river breeze poured a huge force into Han Shilong''s body, forcing Kun to come out.


    "Get out of here." A drink of the river breeze.


    Hum!


    Han Shilong trembles all over his body and appears a series of virtual shadows. Then a Kun struggles to appear from Han Shilong''s body and is forced to leave his body.


    Hiss!


    Kun jumped out of Han Shilong''s body and hissed for a while. He seemed very reluctant to the result.


    Han Shilong vomited a mouthful of blood and immediately fainted.


    "Brother Han." Jiang Feng hugs Han Shilong and shouts anxiously.


    But Han Shilong has completely fainted, the breath is very weak, the injury is not light.


    As Mie Tian said, Han Shilong would be seriously injured if he forced to expel Kun.


    "Let me have a look at this." Mietian has done it.


    WOW!


    A black lotus appeared in an instant and covered Kun.


    There is a black fire on the Black Lotus. The temperature is so high that even the air is evaporating.


    Kun suddenly screamed and his body melted quickly.


    But after melting, it grows again and again. If it does this again and again, it will not die.


    Kun couldn''t bear this kind of torture. He struggled to escape from heilian, and then fled to the distance.


    Mietian didn''t go after him, because he knew it was useless to catch up with him.


    Jiang Feng is already healing Han Shilong. After inputting some energy, Han Shilong slowly wakes up.


    "How are you, brother Han?" Jiangfengdao.


    Han Shilong suddenly sat down, but because of the heavy injury, the body pain and lay down, "those monsters, our people are OK."


    "Don''t worry about that. You are seriously injured. Let''s go back first." Jiangfengdao.


    At that moment, they left Kunlun Mountain and returned to Meilong city.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Han Shilong''s injury has been almost good, the basic recovery.


    "Alliance leader, what happened in Kunlun mountain that day? I remember that a few monsters suddenly appeared to attack us, and the dead brothers came back to life. It was very frightening. At last, I didn''t know anything Han Shilong said.


    "It''s a long story. We are in trouble this time. A very evil creature is quietly reviving. They are the ones who attack you. Their name is Kun..." Jiang Feng tells us something about it.


    "Now those of us have been possessed by Kun. We don''t know where to go, but they will certainly harm others. Therefore, we should seize the time to find them and control them."


    "This requires you to take people to search all over the country and send people to garrison all over the country to prevent Kun from harming the people."


    After learning the reason, Han Shilong understood the seriousness of the matter, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away. We''ll fight Kun to the end."


    "Is there nothing wrong with your health?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "No Han Shilong Road.


    "That''s good. If you work hard for a while, go to prepare immediately and call Liang Huan." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well." Han Shilong nodded and immediately arranged to go.


    It''s a big deal. If it''s not done well, it will cause another panic.


    Fortunately, the number of Kun is small, and it can be controlled.


    Once a large amount of Kun is produced in the black pool, it is difficult to control.


    Therefore, he wanted to find Zen master Yifu and learn the unique skill of "Buddha burning".


    But where does he go?


    The last time Zen master Yifu appeared, he didn''t know the trace of the other party.


    Now rashly to find, can only be like a headless fly.


    Moreover, Zen master Yifu may not appear now.


    Because mietian is here, he consciously tells Jiang Feng that mietian is different from Zen master Yifu. Mietian wants to find Zen master Yifu, but Zen master Yifu wants to avoid mietian.


    Jiang Feng looks down at the string of beads on his wrist. This is what Zen master Yifu left him. I don''t know if it will help.


    After taking off the beads, Jiang Feng carefully examined them. Nothing special happened. On the surface, they just looked like a bunch of ordinary beads.


    He took this string of beads for such a long time, but he saved his life at the beginning, and nothing else really changed.


    Maybe Zen master Yifu is just a memorial for him.


    No clue can be found from the holding bead. The only thing left is the "twenty products of Longmen", which is also the unique skill of Buddhism. He has already cultivated five products before, and many of them have not.


    Now think about it, there is no other way, can only try to practice again, maybe can find out what opportunity.


    "Mietian, where''s your Buddha''s mirage? Let me use it." Jiang Feng finds mietian and says.


    Mietian was stunned. "Do you want to practice the twenty products of Longmen?"


    "Yes." Jiangfengdao.


    "This is not a time for cultivation. If you have time, you''d better go to find Zen master Yifu." Mietian frowned.


    He is looking forward to Jiang Feng''s search. If he can find it, his business will be much easier.


    Jiang Feng shook his head. "I''ll go to find him, too. But I don''t know how to find him, and I can''t find him. So I have to cultivate something about Buddhism, hoping to understand some clues."


    Mietian sighed sadly, and the truth is that he was in no hurry.


    "Well, I''ve given you this Buddha''s mirage. You can practice it slowly." Mietian takes out the mirror and throws it to Jiang Feng.


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Feng is not polite. Take it directly.


    Such a good thing should not be in vain.


    Besides, it''s not very useful to put it on mietian. Only if we give it to him can we make the most of it.


    With the help of the mirage, his "twenty products of the dragon''s gate" will soon be completed.


    Time doesn''t wait for us. Let''s practice. The river breeze directly enters into the mirror of Buddha.


    It''s not the first time he came in, so he went into a temple and looked for opportunities for cultivation.


    The first five moves of Longmen 20pin are flying dragon in the sky, dragon fighting dark yellow, fish and dragon changing, dragon repenting, and dragon releasing into the sea. I don''t know what the sixth move will be.


    I don''t know the river breeze, so I have to explore.


    Fortunately, in the Buddha''s mirage for a long time, the outside world is only a flash, so there is no need to worry about things outside.


    You can concentrate on cultivation.


    In this way, the river breeze in a temple sentiment, a move unique smooth sentiment out.


    You''ll be surprised!


    in the most congenial surroundings!


    The clouds are changing!


    dragons ride cloud to fly to the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    But until the last move, it was too late to practice.


    In the largest temple in the Buddha''s mirage, Jiang Feng sits cross knee, trying to feel the last move.


    But there was no monk here, and there was no hint, so he had to explore by himself.


    That''s why it didn''t work.


    "What is the last move?" The river breeze ponders.


    Inadvertently, he saw the dragon pattern on the ground.


    It turns out that there is a huge picture on the ground of the temple, on which are several dragons flying, with different postures.


    I didn''t notice it just now.


    This close look, Jiang Feng''s eyes gradually lit up, suddenly a flash of inspiration, instantly caught a trace of sentiment.


    "I see. This huge picture is a hint. It''s for me to gather the dragons in all the moves in front of me so as to achieve the last move." Jiangfengdao.


    "It must be."


    Jiang fengzai carefully counted the dragons on the ground. There were 19 dragons in total, which matched the 19 moves in front of him.


    That means he guessed right.


    With a clue, the next thing is much easier.


    The river breeze beat out all the first 19 moves in one breath. Nineteen dragons soared and gathered together to form a magnificent scene.


    Bang bang!


    Dragons collide with each other and merge.


    Soon, all the nineteen dragons merged to form a huge dragon.


    The dragon''s singing is earth shaking.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth change color, the wind is swift, the cloud is broken.


    The combination of the nineteen dragons leads to thunder and lightning, interweaves into a thunder net, and spurs the earth.


    The sky is like a glass cover, which may collapse at any time.


    All dragons return to one!


    Boom!


    A strange force came, blessing in the body of the river.


    Suddenly, Jiangfeng realized the last move - Wanlong Guiyi!


    It turns out that the last move is to gather all the strength of the previous move, so as to reach the peak of dragon power and attack with the strongest force to destroy heaven and earth.


    "All dragons return to one!"


    "I learned."


    The river breeze spreads its arms and shouts.


    So far, Longmen 20 products is a great success.


    Just then, he realized something again.


    It''s wonderful, just like a fish wandering in the mind, with a little lightning, splitting all the darkness.


    Gradually, the lightning ignited the flame, instantly burning in the mind.


    It makes everything fire red.


    There is no other color except red.


    This is


    Jiang Feng''s eyes opened with a look of shock.


    In the shock, there seems to be a deep surprise

 Chapter 945

    At the same time of the great success of Longmen 20pin, Jiang Feng sensed another unique Buddhism.


    And this unique skill is what he is looking for urgently.


    Yes, it''s the flame of Buddha.


    Sparks in the mind continue to bloom, burning a raging fire.


    The flame is like the lotus under the Buddha''s seat, spinning round and round, making a buzzing and trembling sound.


    Feeling the river breeze in an instant, the palm of the hand spread out, a handful of flames lit up.


    Mietian was suddenly surprised, "you are..."


    "This is the fire of Buddha." Jiangfengdao.


    "The fire of Buddha!" Mietian was even more surprised, "is this" Buddha burning "hidden in the" Longmen 20 products "


    "Yes, I''m surprised about that, too." Jiang Feng nodded, "I never thought it would be like this. Like Zen master Yifu, he seems to know that I will use" Buddha burning. "


    Mietian''s eyes narrowed and his face changed again and again. If Zen master Yifu had arranged it for a long time, Zen master Yifu was too powerful. What else did he arrange?


    If you think about it carefully, it''s frightening.


    Jiang Feng didn''t think so much, "anyway, with" Buddha burning ", even if there is a way to deal with Kun, we are no longer blindly passive."


    Mietian nodded slightly, saying that if he could solve Kun quickly, it would save him time, and Jiang Feng could enter the Lich world with him in advance.


    After receiving many thoughts, mietian asked, "are you going to remove Kun next?"


    "Yes, I must get rid of them, or I won''t be at ease." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll help you." Said mietian.


    Naturally, Jiang Feng won''t refuse. With mietian''s help, things will be much easier.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alliance leader, no, our people have found the existence of Kun. It seems that Kun is still attached to our people." Han Shilong came running from the outside.


    As soon as Jiang Feng heard it, his eyes tightened. "Don''t panic. It''s inevitable. The people who were killed in Kunlun mountain before were already possessed by Kun. When I rescued you, they disappeared. It means that they are coming to a place with a lot of people. Naturally, they will show up soon. No, now they appear."


    All this was expected by Jiang Feng. I thought that as long as Kun appeared, I would besiege him. But now he doesn''t have to. He has the unique skill of "Buddha burning" and can kill directly.


    "Where is Kun?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "At present, there are two in Jishan City, and many people have been killed." Han Shilong Road.


    "Take me quickly." Jiangfengdao.


    ¡­¡­


    Jishan city is not far from Meilong city. There is one city and three counties in the middle.


    Kun first came here for a reason.


    The entertainment industry here is the most developed. There are many fashionable women in the evening. It''s the most convenient for Kun to sneak in and suck human yuan.


    Jiang Feng, they arrived here in the evening.


    Here has been red and white, in the dark under a lively.


    "Brother Han, do you know the specific location of Kun?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    Han Shilong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know it''s here."


    "It''s a small matter. It''s up to me." Mietian smiles and slowly closes his eyes.


    Soon, mietian opened his eyes and said, "if you find it, follow me."


    In front of mietian, they rushed to a bar.


    "Here it is. I feel a Kun in it." Mietian pointed to the bar.


    "Well, you stay outside and I''ll go in myself." Jiangfengdao.


    Entering the bar, Jiang Feng did not rush to find Kun, but stood quietly in a corner.


    Because it''s too noisy to hear what people are saying, and it''s very chaotic. The crowd is constantly changing with the dance, dazzled.


    Jiang Feng guessed that Kun was in the group.


    All of a sudden, it was quiet.


    I saw a beautiful girl came to the front desk, holding a guitar in front of her, and went to the microphone.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Xiaomei. Today I''ll bring you a beautiful song called death. I hope you can like it." The girl named Xiaomei said softly.


    "It''s Xiaomei. She''s so beautiful today."


    "Wow, long live may."


    "Come on, Xiaomei."


    "Xiaomei, I want to marry you."


    "Xiaomei, I love you."


    "I haven''t seen Xiaomei for a while. Today I finally see her again. She is still so beautiful."


    "Tut Tut, what a pure girl."


    "This is Xiaomei. She really deserves her reputation. She''s beautiful. I like it."


    "Come on, let''s see. Xiao Mei''s performance can''t be missed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Mei''s appearance caused a burst of cheers and shouts.


    It seems that Xiaomei is really famous. She is a celebrity.


    Xiaomei has been smiling, trying to satisfy everyone''s desire to shout.


    When everyone stopped shouting, Xiao Mei began to sing.


    Her singing is beautiful, the tone is tactful, the voice is like the Oriole chirping, very pleasant to hear, is a great enjoyment.


    Jiang Feng not only nodded in secret, it was really nice, and it was no different from those big singers.


    Everyone was fascinated by the music, the applause and cheers.


    The wind of the river clapped with it.


    It''s a sweet voice. No wonder there are so many fans.


    Let''s sing, Xiao Mei, and slowly step back into the backstage.


    A burst of disappointment, and then shout out to sing a song.


    "Sing another song!"


    "Sing another song!"


    "Sing another song!"


    Everyone was very enthusiastic, but Xiaomei never came out again.


    At this time, Jiang Feng saw a shadow flashing into the background.


    This is


    The breath of Kun.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes brightened and he rushed to catch up.


    In the backstage, Xiaomei is removing her make-up with a sweet smile on her lips.


    Suddenly, a shadow grabbed her shoulder.


    "Who?" Xiaomei exclaimed.


    "Beauty, don''t cry. I like you very much. I want you to stay with me all night, OK?" A ferocious face appeared in front of Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei''s eyes were wide open, showing a deep fear, "I don''t know you. Who are you?"


    "I''m your fan." Kunshan humanity.


    Those who are possessed by Kun are called Kun people.


    They have no consciousness of their own and are completely controlled by Kun. They are like zombies, but they are more flexible, like living people.


    "Please respect yourself and get out, or I''ll call someone." Xiao Mei calmed down a little.


    "Shout, Jie Jie... No one can help you even if you shout out your throat." Kunren said with a smile.


    Xiaomei signals danger and struggles to run, but the strength of Kunren''s hand is too strong for Xiaomei to break free.


    "Let go of me." Cried Xiao Mei.


    "Ha ha ha, come with me." The Kun people picked up Xiaomei and left.


    "Put her down."


    The river breeze suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you?" Kunren''s fierce eyes stare at Jiangfeng, "you''d better not care about my affairs, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" The river breeze let out a force and tried to press down on all sides.


    "Er..." Kun was very surprised, "you have great power!"


    "You''re not stupid." River breeze light way: "still don''t quickly put down her."


    "Well, you are so powerful that you can''t stop me." Kun people coldly snorted, "I''m leaving. I won''t go with you."


    Kun people will retreat now.


    "If you want to run, hum." Jiang Feng said coldly, "how can you survive under my command? You can''t run away. "

 Chapter 946

    Before the Kun people had run for a few steps, Jiang Feng just reached out and caught the Kun people across the air.


    Click, click!


    The Kun people''s bones immediately rang and their bodies became twisted.


    The strength of the river breeze is not small enough to make Kun people''s bones and skin burst.


    With a little more effort, Kun people will become a mass of meat mud.


    "You have to run." Jiangfengdao.


    Kun people have been struggling, and their faces have become more and more ferocious.


    "Say, where is your companion?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    But the Kun people just wait for the river breeze and don''t mention it.


    "What are you doing? Shall I call the police? " Xiaomei curled aside and said in horror.


    "It''s dangerous here. You leave first. Come on." Jiang Feng said to him.


    Xiaomei trembles, looks at Kun people''s terrible expression, and then staggers out.


    She is a girl, really do not know what this is encountered, anyway feel very afraid, left a deep shadow in the heart.


    When Xiaomei left, Jiang Feng asked, "where is your companion?"


    But Kun people still do not say, and strive to break free from the grip of the river, of course, he also paid a heavy price.


    The body was twisted and scattered, and one of the arms fell off, and blood flowed all over the floor.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng immediately regretted that he should not deal with Kun people in this way, but should directly expel Kun to avoid harming the attached people.


    Now the damage has been cast, can not be made up, can only be wrong again and again, hope to be attached to the people can understand.


    "Hiss... Hateful human..." Kunren finally said, "I''ll kill you."


    Whoosh!


    The people of Kun sprang up and rushed towards the river wind.


    However, Jiang Feng was not afraid at all, so he punched the Kun people out.


    Then he forced Kun people into his body and forced Kun geisheng out.


    The archetype of Kun is ugly. Jiang Feng has seen it.


    But the man who had been possessed was no longer saved. He collapsed to the ground, lost his human form, and lost his breath.


    "You can''t kill me." Kun said in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes, I can''t see it." The hand of the river breeze is spread, and a flame is ignited, full of strong Buddhist meaning.


    The flame is like the lotus under the Buddha''s seat, which is the unique skill of the fire of Buddha.


    "This is..." Kun Dahai.


    "Go to hell." Jiang Feng waved his hand, and the fire lotus covered Kun''s body.


    "Ah..."


    A scream from Kun turned into nothingness.


    It''s burned out.


    Sure enough, as mietian said, "fo ran" is Kun''s powerful nemesis.


    If you go on, Kun will die.


    "Well, with this" Buddha burning ", Kun will not be so terrible any more." Jiangfengdao.


    I am relieved that the Kun here has been destroyed, but there is another Kun in the city. We must find it as soon as possible.


    Jiang Feng walks out of the bar and nods to mietian. Mietian already understands that Kun has been removed.


    "I also determined the location of the second Kun, which is within 5000 meters of the southeast corner." The way to destroy heaven.


    "That''s good. Let''s go and look for it right away." Jiang Feng said.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they found another Kun in a hotel.


    At this time, this Kun is planning to kill a woman. Fortunately, they came in time. Otherwise, the woman would have been killed and turned into a mummy.


    At the critical moment, the river wind blows Kun out of the attached body, and then a handful of Huolian is burned up.


    The woman was frightened, holding the quilt shivering.


    "Well, you''re absolutely right. Get out of here." River breeze soft voice says to the woman.


    Then, the river wind quickly left and joined mietian and Han Shilong.


    It''s not easy to talk about. It''s better to come and go quickly.


    When the three of them returned to their residence in Meilong City, it was already dawn and they had just woken up from their sleep.


    "You left in a hurry yesterday. What happened?" Cheng Shaoqing asked.


    "We found the trace of Kun and went to kill him," Han said


    "Much, can we help you?" Cheng Shaoqing said.


    "No, these two Kuns have been solved, and the rest are still missing. Now we just need to be prepared and wait for them to appear. As soon as they appear, we will kill them immediately." Jiangfengdao.


    "Now that you have a plan, I can rest assured." Cheng Shaoqing nodded.


    "But I have to do something to cope with the next sudden change." Jiang Feng said, "I need a metal mine now. Who knows where it exists?"


    "Metal mines? What do you want a metal mine for? " Cheng Shaoqing was puzzled.


    Not to mention Cheng Shaoqing, Han Shilong and others are also puzzled.


    Jiang Feng smiles, "I have my own use."


    "If you say metal mine, I know one. It was discovered by our people before, but it''s useless, and there''s no development." Luo Xia then said.


    "Oh Jiang Feng''s eyes brightened, "where is it?"


    "It''s in a mountain range in the northwest." Luo Xia said: "it''s just a kind of metal called chromium. It''s very hard. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Chrome ore, just right, what we need is this kind of hard metal ore." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s good. I''ll take you." Luoxia road.


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded, "elder brother Han, you continue to be responsible for monitoring Kun. If you show up again, you will tell mietian to deal with it first. I need a few days."


    "Well, I see." Han Shilong Road.


    "Please." The river breeze looks towards the sky.


    "Don''t worry about it." Said mietian.


    "Ah Xia, let''s go." The river breeze holds Luo Xia''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the northwest.


    Luoxia brings the river wind to a mountain range.


    In the mountains, after they made a circle, Luoxia determined the location.


    "Here it is." Luo Xia pointed to a mountain pass.


    "Good, I''ll see." The river breeze is a fist directly, smashed a huge pit on the ground, exposed the ore below.


    "It''s really chrome." A happy river breeze.


    Luo Xia also breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that she would take the river breeze for a trip in vain, otherwise she would be guilty and wasted a few days.


    Boom!


    The river breeze directly uses violence to open a channel to the deepest.


    "Come on, let''s go down. The next few days will be here." Jiang Feng took the lead in jumping down.


    Luo Xia immediately followed.


    Deep in the dark chrome mine, the air was poor, but it didn''t affect their breathing.


    It''s just depressing.


    This is where the devil comes.


    But for Kun''s pressure, Jiangfeng would not have come here.


    Looking for a place to sit down, the river took a few deep breaths and gradually calmed down.


    Luo Xia sat down beside him and asked, "what are we going to do here?"


    So far, Luoxia doesn''t know the purpose of Jiangfeng''s coming.


    Jiang Feng said, "you''ll know soon."


    Whoo!


    A flame jumps from the palm of the river breeze.


    The fire in the earth''s heart!


    Luo Xia a Leng, "your this spirit fire seems to be different from before."


    "Yes, this is the fire in the center of the earth. My new spirit fire can''t be compared with the sea pith fire." Jiangfengdao.


    "The fire in the earth''s heart! I see Luo Xia nodded slightly.


    Whoosh!


    A piece of chrome ore automatically flies to the sky in the hands of the river breeze, and is instantly melted by the flame, turning into a boiling juice, which is constantly boiling and changing.


    "I intend to forge a batch of weapons to deal with Kun." Jiangfengdao.


    "Isn''t Kun extremely hard to kill? Is it useful to make weapons? " Luo Xia doubts a way.


    "Of course, ordinary weapons are useless. If I engrave" Buddha burning "on weapons, it will be different." Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed, "the weapon that has been blessed can kill Kun, and those who can''t use the unique skill of" Buddha burning "can deal with Kun."


    Luo Xia in front of a bright, this is a good way, "I think this is feasible."


    "But now I don''t know what kind of weapon to make, because the blessing can only be used once, which has great disadvantages. Once it is used, it can''t be used again, and it''s still passive in the face of Kunshi." Jiang Feng frowned.


    "It''s not easy. If you want to use it several times, you can make bow and arrow. Each one has a bow, and then you can use it with a pot of arrows." Luo Xia''s quick thinking immediately thought of a suitable weapon.


    Bow and arrow!


    Jiang Feng said, "ah Xia, you are so smart. Yes, I didn''t remember. Yes, it''s the bow and arrow. In this way, I can do it many times. I just need to add the power of" Buddha burning "to the arrow, one by one, one by one


    "Hee hee Being praised by the river breeze, Luoxia is happy.


    "But I have a better way." Inspired by Luo Xia''s method, Jiang Feng has a better idea.


    This thing is more labor-saving, more powerful and more operational than bow and arrow.


    "What?" Asked Luo Xia.


    "Crossbow!" Jiang Feng said.


    Jiang Feng immediately forged a crossbow, which is of suitable size and more exquisite than ordinary crossbows.


    Then he made some short arrows, put them on the crossbow, pulled the trigger, and shot them out with a whoosh.


    Benedict!


    The short arrow stabs at the stone wall, and it''s powerful.


    "Wow, that''s great." Luo Xia exclaimed.


    "Try the effect of blessing again." The river breeze gives a short arrow the power of "Buddha burning". A touch of red jumps on the arrow, and it turns with a slight air flow.


    Mount on crossbow, fire, bang!


    This time, the stone wall that was hit was directly blasted into a deep hole, and the gravel splashed. The power increased several times than just now.


    "Well, that''s the destructive power I want." Jiang Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry about Kun any more." Luo Xia said happily.


    "Kun is not terrible, but Luo behind Kun is terrible." Jiang Feng said: "forget it, let''s take a step. Let''s solve the crisis of Kun first."


    In the next few days, Jiang Feng built a batch of crossbows and arrows, and there were a lot of chrome ore, which was enough for him to use.


    It''s estimated that there are tens of thousands of them. The quantity should be almost the same.


    Tens of thousands of crossbows and tens of thousands of arrows are equipped with people from hundreds of schools of thought and the "wind Owl" organization.


    At last, the river breeze added the power of "Buddha burning" to each arrow, and suddenly the power of "Buddha burning" was doubled.


    Everything is ready.


    Jiang Feng put everything in the storage ring and stood up, "OK, we can go."


    "Well, I''m suffocating." Luo Xia said.


    "You''ve been working hard these days, a Xia." Jiang Feng pinched Luo Xia''s little hand, "when this matter is solved, I will accompany you to have fun."


    "Well, I''ve got it, hee hee." Luoxia was happy.


    After leaving the mine, Luo Xia suddenly asked, "you created this thing. I feel you should have a name."


    Jiang Feng stopped and nodded, "you''re right."


    "It''s called miekun crossbow. It''s the crossbow that destroys Kun." Jiang Feng thought about it.


    "Miekun crossbow!" Luo Xia said: "good name, very appropriate."


    "Ha ha, well, that''s the name." Jiang Feng laughs.


    This is the birth of miekun crossbow!!!

 Chapter 947

    With a large number of miekun crossbows, Jiangfeng and Luoxia rushed back to Meilong city.


    Just arrived in Meilong City, Han Shilong told a very bad situation in a hurry.


    "Alliance leader, now more and more Kun has appeared, harming a lot of people. Our people are trying their best to resist and minimize the harm of Kun." Han Shilong was exhausted.


    "It seems that Heitan in Kunlun Mountain is becoming more and more active, and Kunlun is producing a lot." Jiang Feng frowned.


    "Yes, the increase in the number of Kun shows that Luo is also restless, and it is likely that he will reappear soon." Said mietian.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid that Luo Zhen will come out, but I''m afraid that he won''t come out. I''ve mastered" Buddha burning ". As long as he dares to come out, I will destroy him." The river wind blows hard.


    "Yes, I can only blame Luo Zhen for his bad luck. Before he was born, there were strong enemies waiting for him." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t help it. Who let him meet me? He is doomed to die again." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Alliance leader, there are a lot of Kun now, and they are in several major cities. Do you want to transfer all the people back and concentrate on killing them?" Han Shilong also said.


    "Don''t panic. Look what I''ve brought you." With a wave of Jiang Feng''s big hand, a miekun crossbow appeared. "This is the miekun crossbow I made. The power of" Buddha burning "has been blessed on the arrow. You can deal with Kun calmly with these things."


    Han Shilong took the miekun crossbow and looked at it again. He exclaimed, "it''s really exquisite. It''s really wonderful. With it, I''m not afraid of Kun."


    "Of course, I have tens of thousands of them here, and each of them can be equipped with one." Jiang Feng directly handed the storage ring to Han Shilong, "you go and distribute these things. Killing Kun is like killing an ant."


    "I''ll do it right away." Han Shilong went as soon as he could.


    "It turns out that you''ve been working on it for so many days. It''s really well designed." Mietian also enjoyed it.


    "Ha ha, I''m also a whim. I hope the effect will be remarkable." Jiang Feng smiles.


    "Your brain is not so good. It''s very flexible." Mie Tian couldn''t help praising: "sometimes you pay attention not only to brute force, but also to brain. You have both."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "Oh, no, there''s something nearby!" The eye son of river breeze suddenly cold come down, turn a head to see toward a place.


    "It''s the breath of Kun." Mietian also felt it.


    "Yes, it''s too bold to go deep into us." The river is cold.


    "Just in time, I''ll try the power of miekun crossbow."


    The wind of the river rushed to the place where Kun appeared, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a dark shadow.


    Just in an instant, Jiangfeng found the place of Kun.


    It turned out that Kun was hidden in a dog''s body. At this time, the dog''s eyes were red, and there was a beating flame on his forehead, which was a typical feature of being possessed by Kun.


    The dog''s mouth was grinning, showing its sharp teeth inside. There was a thick raspberry at the corner of its mouth, making an ugly sound from its throat.


    Jiang Feng was bored. "These Kuns are really cheap. Even dogs are attached to them. No wonder they are shameful creatures. They will never walk on the earth openly."


    "Hateful things are hateful things after all..."


    Whoosh!


    The dog came up.


    Full of teeth bared, evil overflow, mixed with blood.


    This bite, if bitten on the body, will certainly open the skin.


    The river breeze is not in a hurry, the palm turns, takes out a miekun crossbow.


    The rocket is loaded and fired directly.


    Arrows like meteors across the dog''s body.


    Plop... The dog fell to the ground and died. Kun was forced to come out, but he was injured by the arrow with the power of Buddha''s fire, and he could not survive. His body was like glass, which had been broken up a little bit. Soon it was completely smashed, and then dissipated, disappeared, and died


    This is the power of miekun crossbow.


    Exciting effect.


    "Miekun crossbow didn''t disappoint me. I''m very satisfied with the effect." The river breeze murmurs.


    After killing the Kun, Jiang Feng did not relax his vigilance. Instead, he searched every kilometer around his residence in case there was another Kun nearby.


    He did it for the safety of his family.


    Fortunately, he didn''t find the second one, which means that this one didn''t appear purposefully. It''s likely that he came here by mistake.


    In order to be more assured, he left a cordon 500 meters around his residence, which was condensed with real Qi. It was colorless and invisible to the naked eye.


    As long as there is Kun close, he will know for the first time, and quickly appear to kill.


    He was relieved that everything was well prepared.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the rampant tide of Kunlun broke out. The black pool in Kunlun mountain seems to be the nest of Kunlun, producing continuously.


    Now there are a large number of Kun in various places, but they have not caused much damage, because the Kunqu crossbow created by the river breeze has played a key role in restraining the breeding of this evil force.


    With the help of miekun crossbow, Kun people were unable to resist and lost their last chips. They were no longer difficult to kill.


    The appearance of Kun intensified Jiang Feng''s worry and made him afraid to be idle. After thinking about it again and again, he decided to go to the black pool of Kunlun mountain again and destroy Kun fundamentally.


    This time, in addition to mietian, Cheng Shaoqing, he Lianwei, Luo Xia and Wu Xiaoyou all followed.


    Han Shilong, Liang Huan and others presided over the overall situation of destroying Kun.


    When you come to the black pool of Kunlun mountain again, the river breeze is naturally different.


    The last time I came here, I was reckless and didn''t prepare for anything.


    But this time, it was different. He had made complete preparations, and he had the unique knowledge of "Buddha burning" beside him. He had a full confidence in his heart.


    "Is this the black pool? Look, there is Kun in it." Cheng Shaoqing points to Heitan road.


    "It''s amazing that these Kun are produced from here." He Lianwei said.


    "It looks like a pouch here. It''s as great as a mother. There should be no evil things. It''s a pity." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "What is this? The most evil existence is often elusive." Luoxia road.


    "You have to be careful. Try not to get close." Jiang Feng reminded them: "these Kun are about to mature, and they will come out to hurt people at any time."


    "Don''t do it quickly, just destroy it with the power of Buddha burning." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, it''s going to be destroyed naturally. You all step back." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Whoo!


    The river breeze sent out a flame, and the Buddha''s will soared to the sky, shaking the whole mountain range.


    As soon as the power of "Buddha burning" comes out, the black pool is shaking, losing its original black color and becoming gray white.


    Hiss!


    At this time, Kun in the black pool opened his eyes and jumped out one after another.


    "Well, it''s all over now. It''s no use struggling any more." The wind of the river is shot.


    Boom!


    The palm print condensed by the power of Buddha''s fire collides with Kun, which directly turns Kun into powder and sparks.


    The power of "Buddha burning" is extraordinary.


    This is the first time that Jiang Feng has directly used "fo ran" to kill Kun. It''s hard to avoid some excitement in his heart.


    "Tut Tut, great." Jiang Feng looked at his palm and couldn''t help praising himself.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Well, No." Jiang Feng nodded, "I would like to thank you for your advice. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know that" fo ran "is Kun''s unique killing skill."


    "Ha ha..." mietian laughed a few times.


    "You see, Kun appears again in the black pool." Then helenwei called.


    As soon as they saw it, a group of Kun gradually appeared in the black pool.


    These Kuns are not yet fully formed and small in size, but they will soon mature.


    And this time, the number is more than just now. Once it matures, it will be enough for them to cope with it for a while.


    But the river will not let them mature, such evil things should be strangled in the cradle.


    "Destroy it for me."


    River wind no longer grinds Ji, jumps is a fist, blows directly to the black pool.


    On the fist, the flame inspired by "Buddha burning" is burning fiercely and violently, sweeping all the dark air.


    Boom!


    Like a black mirror, the black pool was broken and fragmented.


    The Kun in it naturally turned into nothingness.


    Everything disappeared with it.


    If the black pool is destroyed, Kun will be produced again.


    Everyone was relieved.


    "Well, without the source, Kun will die and lose one." Luoxia road.


    "Yes... Yes..." everyone nodded.


    However, the expression of Jiang Feng didn''t stretch out, but still dignified and incomparable.


    It seems that... The situation is not right.


    We all look at the river breeze and don''t know what happened.


    But the river breeze looked at mietian and asked, "do you feel it?"


    Mietian''s expression was also dignified, he nodded slightly, "I feel that the black pool has not been destroyed, but moved to another place, and..."


    After a pause, mietian continued: "and there are more than one, but more than one."


    "Yes, it seems to have appeared everywhere. I feel that there are many black pools making Kun at the same time." Jiangfengdao.


    what!


    The crowd was shocked.


    Their words were like thunder, which shocked and stunned people.


    "What are you talking about? Why do black pools still appear?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "It''s a long story. In short, these Kuns are not so easy to be destroyed, and black pools are not so easy to be destroyed. If they don''t get rid of the Luo behind them, they may never get rid of them." The river wind sank.


    Now everyone is silent. It seems that things are not so simple on the surface, but complicated in the deep.


    Mietian went on to tell you about Luo, which made everyone''s heart heavier.


    "This situation is very serious. I suggest that we first find Luo, and the most fundamental thing is to eliminate Luo." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "I feel the same." Cheng Shaoqing said, "but how can I find Luo Zhen?"


    "It''s not easy. Just go to the densest place in Heitan." He Lianwei said.


    "No, we can''t find Luo by the position of Heitan." Mietian vetoed: "Luo Zhen is a man who can''t see his head but his tail. He''s erratic. Sometimes he''s an ordinary man, sometimes he''s a general, sometimes he''s a prince, sometimes he''s a beggar... It''s hard to find him."


    "Is there no way?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    He believed that there would be a way to exterminate heaven. He knew that there would always be a little way to exterminate heaven when there was no way.


    Mietian said with a smile, "you know me, there is a way."


    "It''s said that if anyone can have a strong perception, he can find where Luo Zhen is."


    "But this perception is ethereal and elusive, and no one can tell what it is."


    "If you want to have a strong sense, you need to understand the laws of heaven and nature, and integrate yourself into heaven and earth, and nature..."


    "If it can be done, there is still a glimmer of hope. We can quickly find Luo Zhen and kill him to stop this catastrophe."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 948

    Heaven is natural!


    When mietian said these words, everyone was stunned. It''s too difficult.


    That is the highest level of understanding, which is not what ordinary people can achieve.


    Too hard, too hard


    Unless you have superhuman insight.


    It''s just like saying nothing.


    In other words, Luo can''t find it in a short time. Unless the other party shows up, he can only bear the endless harassment of Kun.


    "The way of heaven is natural..." Jiang Feng mumbles and chews these four words repeatedly.


    The river breeze is deep in meditation, not impatient, very calm, not as anxious as everyone.


    We dare not disturb him, quietly waiting for him to ponder.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Jiang Feng''s mind, and he remembered something.


    I remember that when he broke through the disaster situation, his practice of Jiutian Bati Jue also reached the ninth major success, and finally achieved great success.


    One of the abilities in the Ninth level is called "Heaven''s will to return to the way", which seems to be the ability to comprehend the nature of heaven''s way.


    If we make good use of the experience, we may integrate ourselves into the nature as mietian said, and then quickly find the location of Luo.


    "I have a way." Jiangfengdao.


    "Oh Mie Tian was stunned, "do you have a way?"


    Actually, he''s a little hard to believe.


    It''s not a small thing. It''s not something that can be done.


    "Well, there''s a way. Let''s go out first and go to the top of Kunlun." Jiang Feng nodded.


    A few people quickly came to the top of Kunlun, facing the strong wind, river wind cross legged sit down, visual front, eyes never had the profound mystery.


    He can feel that the black pool is constantly emerging, and Kun is also producing crazily. All places will soon be occupied by Kun. Therefore, he should seize the time and find out Luo''s position faster.


    "Jiutianba tijue" running, "Tianyi guidao" open!


    Buzzing and trembling, a white light appeared on the top of the river.


    The light solidifies like a column of water, does not disperse, and has a strange power.


    The light column rushes toward the sky, and in an instant, there is a connection between the two.


    The will of heaven and earth belongs to Tao, and Tao comes from all things in nature.


    The so-called Tao gives birth to one life, two to three to all things.


    Tao and all things are closely inseparable, so there will be Providence.


    The way of heaven that mietian said is nothing more than this.


    Understand these, it is to have a clue, river wind closed eyes to understand.


    Mietian''s eyes twinkled. "I didn''t expect that he still had such ability and such understanding. It''s really not simple. I''ve fallen behind. He surpassed me only for a moment."


    "What is he doing?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Should be in the perception of nature, in order to find Luo Zhen." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "Yes, please don''t disturb. Let''s just wait." The way to destroy heaven.


    Yes, the next step is to wait patiently. Whether Jiang Feng can understand the nature of heaven depends on his luck and chance.


    This insight is three days.


    In three days, Jiang Feng abandoned all the thoughts in his heart, forgot himself, and tried to think of nature.


    Imagine that you are a part of nature, a part of everything.


    As a matter of fact, this is true, but human beings are self-sustaining and intelligent, and gradually separate themselves from nature. In the end, human beings in turn ask for nature, deprive nature and endanger nature.


    So that later, human and nature can not coexist harmoniously. If you can, the world must be a beautiful and peaceful image.


    Now what Jiangfeng has to do is to try to return to the embrace of nature and regain the love of nature.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng felt that he had become a stone. This nameless stone on Kunlun Mountain is integrated with the mountain.


    Furthermore, he felt that heaven and earth were his home and everything was his partner.


    He can hear the song of the wind, the cry of the river, the whisper of the plants


    Even the rocks under him are gentle.


    Suddenly, he grew a pair of wings and flew to the sky.


    Almost. He''s about to catch it.


    When the river breeze flies up, several people behind him show surprised expression one after another, looking at the river breeze at this moment inconceivably.


    He seems to have made a big difference.


    Temperament is beyond expression.


    "He''s going to make it!" Mietian murmured.


    It''s hard to believe that the wind of the river will reach this point.


    Even he can''t match the height.


    Now, Jiang Feng has surpassed him.


    He was a little disappointed.


    A little younger generation has surpassed him in such a short time.


    It was unacceptable for a while.


    Cheng Shaoqing, he Lianwei, Luo Xia and Wu Xiaoyou''s eyes flashed. They all clenched their fists and prayed for their men.


    Their men become stronger, which is something they are very happy to see.


    "Come on


    Sound in the silent suddenly, into the heart of the river.


    This makes the river more calm, more calm to touch the nature of all things.


    "Is this nature?"


    River wind closed his eyes to touch the void, feel the existence of all things, the mountain, the water, the forest


    Everything has a unique attitude, is full of life.


    Existence is rationality!


    Jiang Feng suddenly realized in his mind.


    Then, his existence is also in line with the way of heaven and nature.


    Isn''t this the true meaning of nature.


    His existence itself is in nature, although the surface is so far away, but in fact it is so close... Never far away.


    He felt that everything in the world was in front of him, so close.


    At this moment, the black pools all over the world flashed in front of his eyes, from big to small, and finally appeared like stars all over the sky, indicating that there were many black pools.


    We can see clearly that Kun jumped out of the black pool and ran in all directions.


    Seeing these shows that he has the conditions to find Luo Zhen.


    Well, Luo Chen, come out.


    Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, as if seeing through the world, quickly skimmed over everything, and finally stopped somewhere.


    He found it.


    Luo Chen!


    A blurred picture gradually appeared. In a street, a thin man pushing a garbage truck was walking slowly. Half of his face was covered by his chaotic hair, and his clothes were so shabby that he was wearing an orange cleaner''s vest, which made him look so embarrassed.


    This is Luo Zhen.


    It''s surprising that he disguised himself as a cleaner.


    If we didn''t lock his position, we would not think of his identity.


    It''s harder to find him.


    "I found him."


    The river breeze drifted down and said to the people, "I''ve found the position of Luo Zhen. Follow me. Let''s get rid of him right away."


    "Did you find it? That''s great."


    "It''s our man."


    "Let''s go then."


    "As fast as possible, it is to win time for people to survive."


    "Yes, Kun is rampant now. Fortunately, there are crossbows to destroy Kun. There are no large-scale casualties. It''s still too late."


    The fourth daughter was very happy and said excitedly.


    "Congratulations, you have reached a higher level than me." Mie Tian said: "you know, what you understand is the key to your ascent. Without these understandings, you can''t soar. Even if you can''t understand it now, you will have to work hard in the future."


    It''s true that mietian said that the way of heaven should be communicated when crossing and ascending. Otherwise, it is impossible to ascend.


    Today, Jiang Feng''s step is a key step. Once his immortal body is completely shaped, he can fly up directly without feeling any more.


    In other words, he is not far away from returning to the fairyland.


    The days are getting closer.


    He seems to be able to feel the call of the fairyland.


    It''s close!


    be full of excitement!


    Jiang Feng looks up at the sky and the endless void


    But the surface of the river was still calm. He said in a soft voice, "thank you very much. Without your advice, I would not have realized the meaning of nature so quickly."


    Mietian nodded slightly and said, "now that we have found Luo Zhen, let''s go quickly and delay for fear of great changes."


    "All right, follow me." Jiangfengdao.


    Whoosh!


    The river breeze takes the lead and rushes to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Jiang Feng and others arrived at Luo''s location.


    It turns out that this is Nanshi, also threatened by Kun.


    But Kun has not been able to succeed, wandering outside the city.


    As soon as Jiangfeng arrived, they saw many people holding miekun crossbows defending the city.


    These are the people from all schools of thought and the "wind Owl" organization.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng was very pleased, indicating that he had not cultivated them for nothing.


    At last, it came in handy and played a huge role.


    Also thanks to their existence, otherwise I don''t know how many casualties will be caused.


    This is the best result so far.


    "Luo is in the city. I have already felt his breath. He is in the final stage of transformation. Once the transformation is completed, he will become the real Luo." Exterminating heaven said: "at that time, it will be difficult to deal with even if there is the unique knowledge of" Buddha burning. "


    "Then I''ll kill him before he''s gone completely." The river wind sank.


    "I hope so." Said mietian.


    "In this way, you will guard every place for me, and I will kill him to prevent him from escaping." Jiangfengdao.


    "Good!" The four women nodded one after another and immediately ran around like they were guarding the four directions.


    Mie Tian said, "I''ll reinforce either of you at any time."


    "Then I''ll start."


    The wind of the river rushed into the city.


    Nanshi area is not small, there is a river in the middle, the streets are neat, tall buildings, development and prosperity.


    Because of the appearance of Kun, people dare not go out and hide in their homes. The streets are very cold.


    Jiang Feng soon found the street he had seen before, and Luo Zhen worked as a cleaner on this street.


    But now there is no one in the street.


    Jiang Feng feels bad in his heart. Is he aware that he has already run away?


    No, he used the natural way of heaven to find it here. Luo Zhen would never find it. He should stay somewhere.


    "I''ll get him out today." The river breeze immediately searched.


    Finally, Jiang Feng found a figure in front of a garbage can.


    A figure he knew.


    It''s Naro.


    The river breeze slowly walks past, "Luo, I finally found you. It''s not easy."


    The man''s body was shocked, and soon returned to calm. He turned around slowly, showing a face eroded by time. His beard was ragged and his teeth were yellow. He was about forty years old. He could not see that he was Luo Zhen.


    "I''m sorry, you''re mistaken. I''m not Luo Heng." That''s humane.


    "You don''t have to pretend any more. I''ve determined that you are Luo Yun, the maker of this disaster and the master of Kun." Jiang Feng said coldly, "are you still afraid of admitting your identity? Is that what you are capable of? If so, I despise you too much. "

 Chapter 949

    "Luo, don''t you admit it?"


    The river breeze is aggressive.


    Luo Zhen was silent for a long time, and suddenly laughed, "what do I dare not admit? I am Luo Zhen, so what? Since you know my identity, how dare you come to die?"


    "You seem to be mistaken. I didn''t come to kill you, but I came to kill you." River breeze light way.


    "Is it?" Luo Heng sneered, "hum, if you want to kill me, it depends on your ability."


    "I, Luo Chen, have gone through countless reincarnations and come back to the world again. I personally enter the world to taste the ups and downs of life. I finally get the feeling that I am about to become my real body. How can I be prevented by your appearance?"


    "I don''t know how you found me, but it can''t stop me in any way."


    Jiang Feng said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. You create black pools and produce a lot of Kun to harm the human world. It''s natural that we should die, or we can''t calm the public anger."


    "In that case, come." Luo Chen put down his broom and took off the dustman''s coat. His hair was agitated and his breath spread. Suddenly he became a person.


    This is what Luo should have.


    "That''s good. That''s what I want to see, or I''ll waste all my time looking for you." The wind of the river has also raised its spirits.


    "Well, you''re talking like crazy!" Luo Zhen is angry, palm a clap, a palm print flies out, straight to river breeze chest.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the river breeze also clapped a palm, bumped together and turned into smash.


    Then the river wind takes advantage of the situation to attack, and the fire in the earth''s heart turns into a lotus seed, which suddenly smashes at Luo.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Luo Zhen was smashed.


    There was a big pit on the ground. Luo Bi half knelt in the pit, embarrassed, but his body was stable, like a rock.


    Luo Zhen slightly raised his head, "you are so powerful."


    "Ha ha, this is just the tip of the iceberg. My real strength has not been shown yet." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "As it happens, I haven''t loosened my bones for a long time. I''ll loosen them today." Luo Chen got up slowly and walked out of the pit step by step.


    Every step he took, the soles of his feet would wave a circle of breath on the ground, like water on the surface of the lake, silent, but it implied that the waves were rough.


    Luo is going to be furious.


    However, Jiang Feng is ready to wait for him to get angry.


    If you don''t get angry, the fight will be meaningless.


    He would like to see the ability of this old monster who has survived from the Lich world to the present.


    Boom!


    Luo Zhen burst out a stronger and fuller breath.


    "Then, the battle begins." Luo Chen said in a cold voice.


    "I''ll stay with you to the end." The whole body of the river wind blows up the power, which is extremely terrifying.


    Immediately, Luo''s face changed.


    This force... Even he was afraid.


    What a powerful force.


    This is Luo''s first feeling.


    But the posture has been opened up. We have to fight if we want to fight, and we have to fight if we don''t fight.


    In this case, we can only harden our heads and say nothing to humiliate his reputation.


    Come on!


    Luo Zhen jumped up and hit a punch.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t even look at it. He has already concluded that Luo''s current state is not his opponent at all.


    Just Parry at will.


    Bang!


    The river breeze is also a fist, two fists collide, Luo Zhen directly inverted fly out.


    "You can''t do it." Jiangfengdao.


    Luo Chen fell to the ground, stepped back a few steps, his face changed again and again, "you have such strength, you must not be a general person, I want to know who you are?"


    "You don''t have to know who I am, just know that I''m the one who killed you." River breeze light way.


    "Then why did you kill me? Do we have a grudge?" Asked Luo.


    "No, but it''s wrong for you to kill innocent people indiscriminately. When I meet you, I have to worry. Who makes you bad luck?" Jiangfengdao.


    "So I know you''re a meddler." Luo''s tone turned cold.


    "Ha ha, you can say so." River breeze light smile.


    Click!


    At this time, the ground at the foot of the river suddenly split, and the ferocious vines came out and wrapped around the legs of the river.


    Good guy, Luo Chen has already started quietly.


    Almost found his way.


    Fortunately, the river wind responded quickly, a flash to avoid the attack of the vine, and then a handful of heartland fire hit, burning in all directions.


    The vines were powdered in the fire.


    "Is that all you have to do? Don''t hide it any more. Let''s use it all." Jiangfengdao.


    "You''ll see." Luo is a bit stimulated.


    I can''t do it without some real skills.


    "Burning star!"


    Luo Chen pointed to the sky, a burning ball appeared, hanging in the air like a lantern, spinning round and shining brightly, just like the meteor across the sky.


    Visual inspection, at least there are hundreds of them.


    "Strike


    Luo Zhen''s palm fell down, and hundreds of fireballs fell down, hitting the river wind.


    The river breeze is like a dead leaf on the earth, waiting for the baptism of disaster.


    The river breeze looks up, the complexion does not change, "this just looks like point appearance."


    Seeing that the river breeze is about to suffer a devastating blow, at the critical moment, the river breeze disappears out of thin air.


    Boom and boom... The fireball fell and hit the earth in a mess, but it didn''t help


    After the earth vibrated violently, it quickly returned to calm.


    "Er... Where are the people?" Luo Zhen was startled.


    "Here I am." The river breeze appeared behind Luo.


    Luo Zhen suddenly turns around and stares at the river breeze. His face is very ugly.


    He has such a strong move that the river breeze says to avoid it. It doesn''t take much effort.


    Such strength... He began to re-examine.


    Such strength seems to surpass him a lot


    "Have you reached the crossing point?" Asked Luo.


    "It''s not too late for you to know that if you destroy yourself, I can let you go and not let you suffer." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha ha..." Luo suddenly laughed, "delusion, I Luo live so long, no one has ever let me admit defeat."


    "There''s no way. Go to hell." The river breeze no longer talks nonsense, a big hand wave, one side secret world hits out, has covered Luo in an instant.


    "What In the secret realm, Luo Zhen was shocked again, "secret realm! How can you do this trick? "


    "I will do more. I have to report to you one by one." The river breeze also appears in the secret place.


    "I''m king in the secret place. This time you are doomed to die before you become your real body. It''s all over." River breeze idea move, all things in the secret place attack, all attack to Luo.


    Luo Zhen is a living target in the secret area. Anything will attack him.


    Boom, boom


    All things roared to Luohe, making a loud noise. The dust and smoke were rolling. We could not see Luohe''s condition clearly.


    But you know, he would never feel better, or, he''s dead.


    Under a burst of bombardment, the secret place is calm.


    When the dust and smoke dissipate, the river breeze sees that Luo has become a pile of broken meat, scattered all over the ground.


    Luo Zhen was blown to pieces.


    "Well, it''s nothing more than that." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Put away the secret place, the river breeze breathed a sigh of relief.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Feng''s brows wrinkled. No, Luo is not dead.


    If you think about it carefully, how can Luo die easily.


    "You wait, I''ll roll the dirt. I''ll kill you. You have successfully aroused my fighting spirit." Luo''s voice rang out in the void, but he couldn''t be found.


    Jiang Feng secretly scolded himself for his carelessness and made such a mistake.


    If you had been more careful just now, if you hadn''t removed the secret place so soon, Luo Zhen would not have escaped.


    What a pity.


    However, Luo can retreat completely in his secret place, which shows that his strength is not weak and he has two brushes.


    Jiang Feng soon calmed down. If he runs this time, kill him next time. It''s no big deal. "Come out, let''s fight again."


    "Ha ha ha, let you down. I can''t beat you now. I still have self-knowledge. I''ll have a fight after I''ve become a real person. Then you will lie down." If he is not stupid, he will not show up again.


    "You can''t run away. I can find you wherever you go." Cried Jiang Feng.


    However, Luo Chen did not answer any more. He had obviously left here.


    "Mad, you''re such a cunning guy. If you know something''s wrong, you''ll run away." River breeze scolds a way.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng rushed out of the city to join the crowd.


    Cheng Shaoqing asked, "what''s the matter? Has Luo found it?"


    "Found it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Killed?" Asked Luo Xia.


    Jiang Feng shook his head. "No, almost. He ran away at last."


    "Run away? Then why didn''t we meet him? " He Lianwei said.


    "He escaped in a strange way. I felt it for a moment." Said mietian.


    "Yes, I can''t catch him now." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then what? If you don''t find him, the disaster can''t be solved. " Cheng Shaoqing worried.


    "It''s OK. As long as he shows a trace, I can find him, unless he hides and doesn''t show up all the time, and becomes a shrinking turtle." Jiang Feng said.


    "But we become very passive. The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Yes, so let''s try to find him again." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, no, there are a lot of Kun rushing towards Nanshi. They can''t resist. Run." At this time, someone called out.


    Hiss... Hiss


    Kun''s voice is more and more intensive, coming from all directions, and the ground can feel a slight vibration.


    It can be seen that a large number of Kun came.


    "No, it must be Luo Zhen who ordered Kun to besiege Nanshi and attack us." Jiang Feng frowned.


    "What to do?" Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Well, let''s have a defense war. As long as I''m here, Luo''s plot won''t succeed." The river breeze is cruel, "go, let''s kill Kun."


    On the outskirts of Nanshi, countless Kun came, like countless locusts passing through, with endless terror in the spectacle.


    Those who had been guarding outside the city were all dead and wounded, torn to pieces by Kun.


    When Jiang Feng and others saw this scene, they took a breath of air conditioning one after another, which is too exaggerated.


    "We can''t cope with so much." Luoxia road.


    "Don''t worry. You are responsible for protecting the people. I will deal with these Kun." The river wind sank.


    "There are too many Kun. Don''t try to be brave. You can''t deal with it alone." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    "It''s OK. I have my own plan. Just listen to me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Let''s listen to Jiang Feng. He won''t do anything uncertain." Mietian then said.


    "Well, be careful." Cheng Shaoqing shook the hand of Jiang Feng and encouraged him.


    Jiang Feng smiles, "you wait for the good news."


    Numerous Kun cities are getting closer and closer to Nanshi, and the river breeze is striding forward and ready.


    Mietian and others rushed into the city and were ready to protect the people.


    The World War of the century is about to begin. People living in modern times have never seen such a situation. They have long been cowered and prayed for miracles.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 950

    Numerous Kunlun besieged Nanshi, and the river wind was in charge of the pass to resist the adversity.


    Hiss... Hiss


    Kun made a harsh sound, which made people feel numb.


    "Well come!"


    The river breeze opens and closes with both arms. A strange force swings out, and a secret place appears.


    The secret place is divided into innumerable universes to lock each Kun.


    If his teacher Tang Sansan could see so many secret worlds, he would be very happy.


    No matter how many Kun appear, the secret places increase with the increase of Kun, and no one can escape.


    "Cover


    With a drink of the river breeze, Kun was covered in the secret place.


    In an instant, all Kun disappeared, and the world suddenly changed.


    But there''s a lot of excitement in the secret.


    Kun, who was trapped, ran rampant and became irritable, shaking the secret place. If they were given time, they would break the secret place.


    But the river will not give them a chance.


    "Blast!"


    The river wind blows again, and the secret places explode one after another. For example, tens of thousands of bombs explode, the earth vibrates, and the sky changes color.


    So powerful, even the immortals have to peel off their skin.


    However, Kun did not die. Even though he was blown to pieces, they were still wriggling. Then they broke their limbs and got up again.


    Looking at these Kun, the bloody body is more fierce and evil. Suddenly, the whole world is full of cold wind, which cuts the earth and ravages the living beings.


    Looking at Kun who stood up again, Jiang Feng said to himself, "I forgot. Only" Buddha burning "can kill them."


    "Blame me for making you suffer again."


    "Next, I''ll give you an idea."


    At this time, the Kuns rush over again, their teeth and claws open, and they are more furious than before. Their only goal now is the river wind, because the river wind has hurt them.


    They want revenge.


    Moreover, the smell of blood stimulated them and made them even more crazy.


    Dong Dong!


    The earth vibrates like a drum.


    Such a battle scares people.


    "Stop your steps, it''s no use." The river breeze was shocked, and a super strong air flow overflowed and swept all over the place. Once again, the secret place of one prescription appeared, covering all the Kuns.


    "Let''s have a taste of fo ran."


    The river breeze exerts the power of "Buddha burning" and infuses it into the secret realm of a prescription.


    The fire of Buddha''s burning is very fierce, and it forms a burning trend in the secret place in an instant.


    After meeting the fire of the Buddha, Kun seemed to have met a natural enemy. His manic posture immediately converged, and he became hiding everywhere, flustered.


    But at last, they could not avoid the burning of the fire of Buddha, because in the secret place, they had no place to escape.


    Soon, Kun people were burned into piles of ashes and disappeared with the secret place.


    Pa pa pa... The secret place is gone, and Kun is gone.


    The world is at peace again.


    "Just now, I inadvertently put the power of Buddha fire into the secret place, but I didn''t expect to succeed." Jiang Feng is a little happy.


    He didn''t think whether he could do it or not before, but it turned out to be feasible in the end.


    It also made him think of another possibility.


    "Can I also integrate the power of immortal light into the secret place? If you can, it''s not a problem to kill thousands of enemies in an instant. "


    Do it when you think about it.


    The river breeze waves a secret place and covers a big tree in the distance.


    Then Xianguang is forced into a secret place, and it can really merge.


    Boom!


    With the secret place of immortal light, it is like the holy light shining on the corrupt earth, and all dirt disappears in the light.


    After a flash of fairy light, the big tree suddenly disappeared, leaving nothing behind.


    Jiang Feng was very happy. "As I expected, it''s very good. My secret realm skill is a step further."


    "In the same way, I can also integrate the fire of the earth''s core into it."


    "Such a calculation is full of killing tactics. I''m afraid there will be no more rivals in the world."


    It''s not complacency, it''s a fact.


    Throughout the world, there is no rival.


    It is estimated that there will be no other person who can kill so many Kun in an instant. I''m afraid it''s hard for mietian to do that.


    He''s invincible.


    The next step is to fly to the fairyland and take another road to the peak.


    ¡­¡­


    The crisis in Nanshi was finally relieved, but more and more cities were besieged by Kun and fell into chaos one after another.


    The number of Kun is still increasing.


    Luo Zhen is going crazy and is determined to give Jiang Feng a bad impression.


    By constantly increasing the number of Kun, quickly absorb the ability, and then achieve the real body.


    If it goes on like this, the old Luo will soon reappear.


    There is no way, Jiangfeng, they have to run one city at a time, trying to eliminate all Kun and minimize the casualties.


    During this period, Jiang Feng tried many times to find Luo Zhen again, but every time he caught a little breath, he couldn''t find the exact location.


    It may be that Luo Zhen used some special means to hide his breath, making the river wind unable to lock in.


    But the river wind is not urgent, and Luo Zhen will always find him when he is careless.


    By the time they got back to Meilong City, it was surrounded by Kun.


    There are more Kun cities here, several times more than other cities.


    Meilong city has been surrounded by water and no fly can fly out.


    On a high-rise building, Jiang Feng stood at the top and looked at Kun, who was constantly approaching the city. He said coldly, "it seems that Luo Zhen knows that this is my weakness, so he sent a large number of Kun to encircle and kill me just to force me."


    "It''s a pity that he made a mistake. It doesn''t work for me at all."


    "In that case, I''ll kill all Kun and let you have no energy to absorb."


    In the eyes of the river breeze, Tao Jing mang breaks through heaven and earth, shaking the past and the present.


    "You go back to protect your family. Don''t leave. Just leave it to me." Jiang Feng said to the four girls around him.


    "Well, we''ll go now." Four female answer, immediately rushed home.


    They listen to Jiang Feng most and will not object.


    Then, Jiang Feng asked mietian to help him drive all Kun in one direction, which made it easier for him to kill.


    Kunmen were rushed to a place by mietian and crowded together. The place they passed was like a plow, leaving deep pits on the ground.


    Jiang Feng seizes the opportunity, the same moves, the same destruction, just different places.


    The art of the secret place is used, and countless secret places are formed. All Kun are included in it, and none of them is spared.


    With the addition of fo ran, the whole world seemed to be in a very bright state, and nothing could be seen.


    Even Jiang Feng couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    After a burst of Aurora, all the kunjing died, and there were no bones left, which was so terrible.


    This is the current strength of Jiangfeng.


    Anyone would crawl on their knees.


    Mietian in the distance was deeply touched. He was watching Jiang Feng grow up from almost being killed to this terrible situation.


    For many years, mietian did not feel the terror again. Today, he felt it again, as if he had returned to the peak of the Lich world. There were so many experts everywhere. If he was careless, he would be killed by a powerful opponent on the spot.


    Whether it''s a witch or a demon, it''s an enemy, with no friends but interests.


    It was in that cruel situation that he survived.


    It''s like going back.


    I hope it won''t be long


    When everything is back to normal, all Kun is gone.


    Also at this time, the river breeze suddenly sensed Luo''s slight fluctuation.


    "I found you at last." Jiang Feng''s heart jumped. "I didn''t expect to hide it in Meilong city. It''s very good. It saves me a long journey to find you."


    "Mietian, I have found Luo Zhen." Jiang Feng said.


    "Where is he?" It is also a joy to destroy heaven.


    "It''s in Meron." Jiang Feng said.


    "Ha, isn''t that good? He''s finished." Kill the sky with a smile.


    "Go


    The river breeze turns around and rushes into Meilong city.


    Follow after the sky.


    In a forest garden in Meilong City, Jiang Feng finds Luo Zhen.


    At this time, Luo has changed his appearance, completely out of embarrassment, and his ragged clothes have been changed into bright clothes, like a retired leader.


    Luo Zhen didn''t move, and the arrival of the river breeze didn''t disturb him.


    His feet close to the ground are shining, as if absorbing some energy.


    You can see that the ground under his feet is very clean, like a mirror, from which you can see many figures twisting.


    The figures were full of pain, resentment and reluctance.


    They wanted to struggle out of the ground, their bloody palms scratching the ground, but they couldn''t get out.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng was shocked. How could he not see that it was the resentment of the innocent people killed by Kun. Luo Zhen was absorbing it at this time. Once Luo Zhen absorbed a certain amount, he would become a real person.


    So stop him at this time.


    "Come on, stop him." Mietian also understood this and called out, "he will succeed soon."


    Jiang Feng nodded and rushed up immediately.


    "Luo, you can''t run away this time." The river breeze is a direct fire in the center of the earth, forcing Luo to stop absorbing.


    But Luo Chen didn''t seem to know the attack of the river wind. He still didn''t move and let the heat of the earth rush on him.


    The fire burned, and Luo was swallowed by the fire in an instant.


    "Is that all?" Jiang Feng frowned, and he was surprised.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    "He''s not dead, his breath is growing." The way to destroy heaven.


    "I also feel that the strength is increasing..." Jiang Feng said: "is he..."


    "He''s going back to himself." Mietian shouts, "come on, kill him."


    Jiang Feng has already done it.


    He knew the horror of Luo''s return to his real life.


    After all, it''s the devil in the myth, which can''t be underestimated.


    This time, Jiang Feng used "fo ran", because only "fo ran" can kill Luo.


    He won''t hide his strength any more.


    One shot is the best.


    Even if we can''t, we have to stop Luo at the moment.


    The power of the Buddha''s fire came out and surrounded Luo, burning with the fire of the earth''s heart.


    There was a crackle, as if something had been burnt.


    The river breeze breathed a breath a little. Now Luo Ying should be finished.


    But


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and an explosion took place in the place with Luohe as the center.


    Boom!


    The ground was rolled up several layers, and the debris was flying.


    The river breeze retreats a few steps, "not good, he still became."


    "It''s still a little late." Exterminating the sky way: "Luo Xuan reappears, you must be ready to be destroyed."


    After Jiang Feng was shocked, he soon calmed down. "I''m ready. No matter how powerful he is, he''s not my opponent. Everything is useless and a waste of time. By the way, I''ll see the power of Luo Ying."


    "You''re ready. I can''t help you. It''s up to you." Mietian left far away. He didn''t have the power of Buddha fire. He really couldn''t help.


    Bang! Bang!


    His feet came out of the explosion pit and slowly revealed a huge body.


    "I said how can you wipe out my Kun, you have mastered the" Buddha burning ", but... You are not an authentic Buddhist, can not play the real power of" Buddha burning... "Luo''s voice came, hoarse and dry, like two pieces of grindstone friction, extremely hard to hear.

 Chapter 951

    The real Luo Zhen finally appeared.


    For a moment, Luo Zhen''s real body completely changed, and even the power of Buddha''s fire didn''t stop him.


    Real body reappearance, surging, heaven and earth change color.


    Luo Zhen came out of the deep pit of the explosion, and the river breeze also saw his present appearance.


    It''s more than two meters tall. It''s tall and strong. Its muscles are bulging, but its legs are as thick as a big tree.


    Huge feet on the ground, leaving footprints like boats.


    What''s more shocking to Jiang Feng is that Luo''s upper body has four arms. Each hand holds a different weapon. It cuts the air with a knife, a sword, an axe and a gun.


    In addition to the four arms, Jiang Feng saw something more terrible. Luo has six eyes.


    Yeah, six eyes.


    It''s like a virtual shadow, but it''s also a real existence.


    It looks very uncomfortable. The scalp is numb.


    Huge body, six eyes and four arms.


    It turns out that this is Luo Zhen''s real body.


    The river was silent for a long time, and was really shocked by the scene.


    "Hateful human, you killed my Kun and tried to destroy my plan. Damn it." Luo Zhen said angrily.


    "Luo, let''s meet again." Mietian came forward slowly.


    Luo Chen''s six eyes all looked at mietian, "mietian? You are mietian


    "Yes, it''s me." The way to destroy heaven.


    "I didn''t expect that we could meet again in a thousand years."


    "Remember when I almost died in your hands."


    The voice of mietian is ethereal, and it seems to go back to many years ago.


    It turns out that in the Lich period, they met several times and fought once. At that time, mietian was not Luo''s opponent at all. He nearly died. Finally, he escaped from the dead and kept dormant for cultivation. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, things had changed for thousands of years.


    They are not familiar with each other, but the camp is different.


    Not much of an enemy.


    At this time, the meeting was still a bit cordial.


    "I really didn''t expect to see you again. I smell the smell of long absence from you." Luo Zhen''s words to mietian were peaceful, without anger.


    "We can work together to kill this human, and then I will share the world with you."


    "How?"


    Luo put forward the conditions.


    He believes that in this world, he can meet someone he is still familiar with, that is, his friends. He can write off the old grudges and become a fighting partner.


    Mietian laughed, "Luo, you think too much. He and I are friends. You have become the past of the times."


    Mietian refers to the river breeze, which means it''s very obvious.


    Luo Zhen was angry, "exterminate the sky, you can think well, you know my strength."


    "Of course I know, but in front of him, you have a small chance of winning, so of course I choose the side with a greater chance of winning." Mietian light way.


    "Well, don''t regret your choice. Today, I''ll get rid of both of you." With his four arms waving, Luo Zhen''s four weapons went crazy.


    The first goal is the river breeze.


    "Well, maybe you don''t know my strength yet." With the cold hum of the river wind, the body bursts up. The moves of Longmen 20pin are repeated, and the dragons dance wildly, shaking the world and the earth.


    Bang Bang... After a loud noise, the river was safe and sound. Luo Zhen retreated hundreds of meters, and his four arms were covered with blood.


    "How can it be!" Luo Zhen was surprised, "why is your strength so strong?"


    "As I said, you can''t do it." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Shut up, I don''t believe it." Luo Heng roared.


    Whoosh!


    Luo Zhen attacked again.


    The river breeze is still the move of Longmen 20pin, which beat Luo back again.


    This time, it''s completely infuriating Luo He. He''s the first evil devil in the hall. How can he be beaten so badly? I can''t accept it.


    "Four armed King Kong!"


    Luo Zhen roared, raised his four arms high, and a golden light came down from the sky, and immediately fell into Luo Zhen''s body.


    There was a layer of bronze on Luo''s skin, and his muscles became more obvious. There was a faint thunder and lightning around him, making a "hissing" sound.


    The river breeze can obviously feel that Luo''s power has improved a lot in an instant, which makes the river breeze have a kind of pressure.


    "It''s amazing how fast you can increase your strength." Jiang Feng had to be serious.


    "You have to be careful. Luo Zhen is not so easy to deal with. I''ve seen his move before. Once he is used, his sword will not enter, his strength is huge, and there is almost no dead door." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Well, all right." Jiang Feng will not admit defeat.


    If you don''t agree, do it.


    This is his only belief at this time.


    Bang bang!


    Luo Zhen suddenly blew towards the river. Originally, his huge body was moving like a mountain. The ground cracked and the debris splashed away.


    "Come down, boy." Luo Zhen made a sudden blow.


    This fist is like a meteorite falling from the stars, unstoppable.


    Jiang Feng also made a fist, but he felt a pain in his fist. His arm seemed to bear a heavy blow, and then the whole person flew out.


    Bang!


    The river wind hit a stone pillar and rolled several circles on the ground before it stopped.


    The stone pillar is the decorative stone pillar in the park. Although it is not very thick, it can''t be bumped like this.


    But Jiang Feng quickly stood up, a little bit to sort out the embarrassment on the body, "this move is really powerful, I underestimated."


    "Ha ha ha, the most powerful one is still behind. Let''s see." Luo continued to attack, waving his four arms in turn.


    in a threatening manner.


    Jiang Feng seems to have lost the advantage of the attack and has been on the defensive and tired of coping with it.


    But slowly we can see that the river breeze is testing Luo.


    A little bit of Luo''s routine.


    Just wait for the time to fight back.


    Soon, the time is ripe. Jiang Feng laughs coldly, "it''s over."


    A stream of immortal light appeared and suddenly hit Luo Zhen''s body.


    "What''s this... Ah... It''s so painful..." Luo Ying screamed.


    "This is the fairyland you''ve never seen before." The river breeze took advantage of the situation to rush past, a palm clapped in Luo''s chest.


    The fire in the center of the earth burned Luo''s whole body in an instant.


    The bronze color on Luo Zhen''s body faded quickly, and the effect of "four arm King Kong" disappeared.


    "Do you think that will kill me?" Luo did not agree.


    "I never thought that way, but you forget, I''m the master of" Buddha burning "and the only one who can kill you today." Jiang Feng sneers at the corner of his mouth, and the flame of Buddha''s power has sprung out of his palm.


    "What if you know how to use" Buddha burning "? Come on, you can have a try and see if you can kill me." Luo is still crazy.


    "Then I''ll try to show you." The river breeze beat out the fire immediately.


    Boom!


    Luo Zhen was immediately surrounded by the fire of Buddha.


    "The fire of Buddha can kill me. Would I stand up and let you kill me? You should be a fool." With a big mouth, Luo Zhen spat out a stream of water. When the water ran around him, the fire of Buddha''s fire went out.


    Moreover, the immortal light and the fire of the earth''s core also disappeared.


    Luo was safe, as if he had not been hurt at all.


    The wound burned by Xianguang just now healed quickly without any trace.


    "No, this is his Xuanshui. Don''t be hit. As long as you hit it, it will turn into white bone." Cried mietian.


    "Xuanshui!" Jiang Feng doesn''t know what it is, but it looks very strong.


    "Xuanshui is a kind of evil thing bred in the underground Yinhe river. It can rot everything and devour everything. No matter how powerful or hard it is, it will be finished as long as it is wrapped in Xuanshui." The way to destroy heaven.


    "I see. I''m very interested in it." Jiang Feng suddenly has a plan to grab it.


    "It''s late. It''s all over." Luo Zhen directly aimed his mouth at the river wind, and Xuanshui shot like a water arrow.


    Whoosh!


    See Xuanshui is about to hit the river breeze.


    But the wind disappeared at the last moment.


    Also missing is Luo Zhen.


    There is only one doomsday left.


    Mietian had a look around, but he didn''t see anyone, so he already understood what was going on.


    "It seems that at the last moment, Jiang Feng brought Luo into the secret place with the skill of secret place. I hope he will be OK." Mietian said to himself.


    Indeed, the wind of the river really got Luo into a secret place at the last moment.


    At this time, they are fighting in secret.


    In the secret place, the river wind is the master. No matter how wonderful Luo''s Xuanshui is, he can''t hit the river wind.


    The wind of the river is like a ghost. It''s erratic. Luo can''t lock his position at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such means." Luo is still very frightened.


    However, in the face of the secret, he is not helpless.


    Don''t forget, he has six eyes.


    "To see through nothingness is the eye of truth!"


    Luo''s top two eyes suddenly lit up, emitting a white light.


    The appearance of white light, unexpectedly let the secret land of river wind quickly collapse.


    In the end, the secret disappeared and they returned to reality.


    True eye!


    The skill of the first eye in Luo Zhen''s six eyes can return any unreal thing to its original shape.


    The secret land created by the river breeze is still illusory in nature, so it dissipates immediately after encountering the "real eye".


    This point, the river did not move.


    However, if he can practice the secret realm to the essence, the result will be different.


    But that''s far away.


    At present, he is only able to reduce the secret area and control more secret areas at the same time.


    Substantiation, that is even his teacher Tang Sansan did not envisage the existence.


    But from today on, Jiangfeng has this goal, which must be achieved in the future. Otherwise, there are still huge defects, such as the current situation.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Heng laughed, "you don''t have any moves. If you have this ability, I''m sorry. You''re going to die."


    "Ah


    The river breeze suddenly sighed.


    "What do you sigh for?" Luo was stunned.


    "I have to admit that you are really strong and hard to deal with, but, that''s all. Your eyes are so powerful that I''m really surprised. I didn''t care about your eyes before, but now I care. It''s just six eyes, just blind." River breeze light way.


    "Hum, it''s a big tone. You''ll try to blind me. I don''t know the heaven and earth." Luo Heng snorted.


    "I''ve been trying, you cocky guy." The sound of the river breeze appeared in Luo''s ear.


    Luo Zhen was stunned. The place where Jiang Feng was was was gone. He turned his head and saw that Jiang Feng didn''t know when he was on his side, and raised a knife in his hand.


    A bloody sword.


    Jiang Feng''s smile is colder, the corner of his mouth is up, and the blood knife in his hand is chopped down.


    "It''s time for you to say goodbye to the light."


    The shadow of the knife flickered and cut Luo''s eyes.


    Puchi... Luo''s eyes were split, blood splashed out, and his eyes were shriveled.


    "Ah..." a deep pain made Luo Zhen scream in an instant.


    "Damn, how dare you be so cruel..."


    Luo was furious.


    "I have never been soft hearted to my enemies." With that, the blood knife in Jiang Feng''s hand split out again.

 Chapter 952

    The blood knife in Jiang Feng''s hand was cut down again, aiming at Luo''s eyes.


    A stab!


    Luo''s second eyes were also broken.


    There is only one pair of eyes left.


    "Ah... Hateful... Damned guy..." Luo Zhen jumped up, smashed a big hole in the ground with his huge body, and then rushed to the river, waving his four arms together.


    Before Jiang Feng had time to stop the sword, he was smashed in the right direction. He felt his chest was stuffy and almost spat blood.


    "Good guy, Luo''s strength is even greater than mine, but I have ten thousand jin strength." The river breeze was surprised.


    "I''ll blow your head out." Luo Zhen attacked again.


    Jiang Feng jumped back in a hurry and opened up the distance. Now Luo Zhen is in the stage of rage and is not easy to confront head-on.


    After dodging for a while, mietian reminded him: "don''t fight a war of attrition. You can''t consume him. He has thousands of Kun to support him and can continuously supplement his strength. You need to solve him quickly."


    "Shut up, I''ll kill you first." Luo Zhen suddenly turned to mietian. He punched out, but mietian couldn''t defend himself. He was hit.


    Bang!


    Mie Tian''s fist was blown away, and his expression was painful, so he didn''t feel well.


    Ho ho ho!


    Luo Zhen hit several punches one after another, and he was about to kill mietian.


    But the river wind appeared in time, blocking in front of the fist.


    "Your opponent is me. It''s time to decide." River breeze light says, then whole body gush out a layer of holy ray.


    This is Xianguang.


    Only those who cross the border will have it.


    But the immortal light of the river breeze is more powerful and dazzling.


    This is the appearance of the peak of immortality.


    Every inch of immortal light is a sharp weapon to kill people, leaving the enemy nowhere to hide.


    Boom, boom


    Luo''s fists fell on Jiang Feng.


    However, after the death of the boxing style, the river breeze remained intact and motionless.


    This time, Luo''s fist didn''t work at all.


    Luo Zhen opened his eyes and looked at the river wind incredulously. He looked at his fists and said, "how can it be all right? It''s impossible. You..."


    "That''s so much nonsense. No matter how strong your fist is, it can''t be stronger than the power of Xianguang." Without waiting for Luo to finish his words, Jiang Feng just kicked him.


    Bang!


    Luo Zhen was kicked in the abdomen and flew upside down.


    Then, Jiang Feng caught up with him and hit Luo Zhen to the ground with a few punches.


    It''s obvious that there are several fist marks on Luo''s body, even bones, and blood gushing out.


    However, Jiang Feng did not stop because of this. Instead, he took advantage of the victory to pursue and continue to attack.


    "It''s all over, Luo!"


    Jiang Feng grabs Luo''s arm and yanks it down. At that moment, the blood rushes out and the world is red.


    Tear... Tear


    The river breeze eyebrow doesn''t blink for a while, directly pulled Luo''s four arms down.


    That''s what it is!


    None of them.


    Without arms, Luo is a toad without legs. He can''t even jump when he wants to jump.


    "Good job." Mietian looks excited.


    At that time, he couldn''t beat Luo, but now he is knocked down by the river wind, which is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Luo Zhen didn''t scream this time. Instead, he clenched his teeth and trembled, "do you want to kill me? You don''t have that ability. Don''t think that if you break my arm, I will lose my fighting capacity. That''s delusion. "


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Luo''s only two eyes lit up, and his black pupils turned white gradually. It seemed that there was a stream of fog transpiration.


    "Time stops!"


    Luo Zhen jumped up abruptly, his eyes brighter. However, everything around him suddenly stopped, including the river breeze.


    Yes, everything is still.


    I can''t move.


    Time seems to have stopped.


    No movement, no sound, no perception


    The river wind is stiff in the distance, and mietian is still standing as before.


    The leaves, which had just been blown by the breeze, were still in the state of fluttering.


    Grass, leaves... Seems to be moving, but it is very quiet.


    Everything is static, only Luo can move.


    Because it''s all made by him, he can control everything and jump out of stillness.


    Jiang Feng was so frightened that he tried to move and try to break through this static constraint, but he couldn''t, but he couldn''t do it for the time being.


    "It turned out that the two eyes he had left could make the world still. I thought he was just like that. I didn''t expect that all his strength was in his eyes. Fortunately, he blinded four eyes just now, otherwise it would be more troublesome." River wind is the secret road.


    "Boy, I see how arrogant you are. It''s my turn to beat you. Come on, let you bear my anger." Luo''s face was ferocious, his shoulders trembled, and then his four arms grew out again.


    Brush, brush!


    Four arms stretched out from the wound, bloody, looking very frightening.


    He was able to amputate again.


    It''s really evil that we can''t do this.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Luo Zhen raised his arm and laughed, then rushed to Jiang Feng, grabbed Jiang Feng''s neck and pressed him on the ground.


    Bang!


    The ground broke, and half of the body of the river wind was pressed into the soil.


    "I will beat you to death."


    Luo Zhen four hands together, toward the river wind repeatedly hit.


    Bang Bang


    The river breeze was regarded as a living target in an instant and had no power to fight back.


    The key is not even moving.


    You can only let yourself be beaten.


    One... Two... Three


    If we go on like this, we will be killed sooner or later.


    What should I do?


    He needs to come up with a way as soon as possible.


    How to break the static time?


    Jiang Feng is very anxious.


    But at this time, the river breeze already felt his skin and flesh breaking, heard the bone breaking.


    His body is out of shape.


    One blood hole after another.


    The arm is twisted and pulled, the muscle is turned out, the legs are deformed... It''s terrible.


    But he couldn''t even call out because his mouth couldn''t move.


    It''s just consciousness.


    This kind of pain is beyond words.


    It really hurts.


    It''s pain that can''t be called out.


    The pain of bending!


    Outsiders simply can''t understand.


    Bang!


    Luo Zhen hit Jiang Feng on the head with another blow.


    With a click, the skull cracked, the eyeballs began to congest, the river''s consciousness gradually blurred, and the eyes gradually darkened.


    Is this going to die?


    impossible.


    He didn''t admit defeat.


    I don''t know.


    Because!


    He is a master of crossing the plunder and shaping the immortal body. He can emerge and soar one step away.


    How could you die.


    No one in the world can kill him.


    It''s just... It''s limited at this point.


    Just lift the restrictions.


    Luo is not his rival at all.


    Absolutely not.


    The wind of the river wakes up again.


    My eyes are brightening.


    The blood faded.


    He is Jiang Feng, the man who threw up the storm in the fairyland.


    He''s a man of legend.


    How can little Luo Zhen defeat him.


    No.


    Boom!


    At this time, the Dantian in his body turned wildly.


    The foundation in Dantian also revolves.


    At the beginning, when he built the foundation, he got a mysterious silver whirlpool foundation.


    Now the foundation has been completely formed, which can support all his strength.


    Building a foundation is the foundation of a person.


    Can affect a person''s life.


    At the moment of becoming an immortal, there will be a kind of natural ability in the foundation, which will follow the cultivator all his life.


    Therefore, building a foundation makes a strong man and destroys a strong man.


    For a long time, Jiang Feng didn''t pay attention to his foundation, thinking that he couldn''t experience its benefits on earth.


    But at the moment, something seems to be wrong.


    His foundation had a strange reaction.


    This reaction... He''s experienced it.


    It was the last time he became an immortal... That time was very far away, but he still remembered it, and never forgot that feeling.


    Now... He felt it again.


    That''s the feeling.


    That''s the reaction.


    Is


    no


    It''s impossible. He''s not yet immortal.


    He knows for himself.


    At that point, it will certainly lead to disaster.


    But now there is no movement. It can''t be the rhythm of becoming an immortal.


    So... It''s that the body is changing ahead of time.


    Yes, it could be.


    Because of the stimulation of the outside world, his building foundation reacted in advance.


    Boom!


    Another roar.


    The foundation of the river was broken.


    Two regiments flew out of the broken foundation at two o''clock.


    A pure white light, a sky blue light.


    It''s amazing that the pure white light is foggy and flowing.


    It''s like Luo''s eyes just now.


    Of an identical nature, as like as two peas of Luo''s eyes.


    Does... This white light have something to do with time?


    Of course he doesn''t know yet.


    But he''s sure that''s what happened when Kent became a natural force.


    That''s how he got a talent called "Wanli Jiashen".


    With that talent and ability, he got twice the result with half the effort. On the way to cultivate immortals, he was successful and invincible.


    Then look at the sky blue light, there is a flash of lightning on it, which seems to be a thunder ball.


    This is


    Jiang Feng was very surprised.


    Is he going to get two natural abilities?


    How else could there be two balls of light?


    It''s incredible.


    No matter, he has no time to think before the crisis.


    With a movement of thought, he immediately brought two light balls into his mind.


    Two balls of light into the mind of the moment, immediately exploded, two different things instantly printed into his mind.


    He has mastered two kinds of natural abilities in an instant.


    As he guessed, there are two natural abilities.


    One is "time reversal"!


    One is "space travel"!


    Time and space!


    These are the two most mysterious and top-notch talents.


    Throughout the fairyland, only the jade emperor has the talent of "time reversal".


    The natural ability of "space travel" has never appeared.


    However, Jiang Feng understood why he got this talent in an instant.


    It has a huge connection with his rebirth.


    His rebirth to the earth is equivalent to crossing from one space-time to another. Therefore, the law of space has left a space brand in his body.


    It''s a great thing.


    It is the so-called good fortune, but also so.


    "It''s God''s help. With the talent of" time reversal ", Luo''s" time stoppage "is no longer terrible. I''ll just reverse it for him. Everything can go back to before he started this move." The river breeze is surging with painstaking efforts, and the joy in the heart is indescribable.


    Anyway, happiness comes too suddenly.


    The current situation is about to reverse.


    The eyes of the river breeze flashed a fine light.


    Time reversal!


    Open!

 Chapter 953

    "Time reversal!"


    Jiang Feng immediately launched this just acquired talent ability.


    Boom!


    A burst of invisible and colorless power swam out of his body, spread everywhere, and then disappeared in the distance.


    However, everything that was still gradually changed, like melting ice, and everything quickly regained its momentum.


    The static state of time is released.


    Luo''s "time stopped flowing" is invalid.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Feng burst out laughing, momentum.


    Everything goes back to the time before Luo Yun launched the "stop flow of time". They are against each other. The river breeze has not yet fallen, and their bodies have not been hurt.


    The river breeze is intact.


    The river breeze looks around, excited, this talent power is too cow.


    You can change your life.


    Seeing this, Luo Zhen was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. How could it be like this.


    How could his "stoppage of time" fail.


    No one has ever been able to break his move. Every time he uses it, it''s a smash. He''s sure to kill his opponent.


    It became his last resort.


    In order to kill Jiang Feng as soon as possible, he didn''t hesitate to use it in advance. He was about to kill Jiang Feng, but


    In the end, it failed.


    But also back in time, time back to the start of a second.


    Jiang Feng''s move seems to be his nemesis.


    He watched this scene, not only surprised, but also cognitive subversion.


    It''s even scary.


    "Who can tell me why?" Luo Heng roared.


    "I''ll tell you, your time can be still, and mine can be reversed, that''s it." Jiang Feng''s body has been cured quickly. The speed is amazing.


    Luo Zhen was even more surprised that such a serious injury healed in an instant.


    "How can you..." Luo Zhen opened his mouth.


    "Die."


    The river breeze Mou son a cold, instant hand.


    A pair of big hands directly tearing to Luo, such as blade cutting, let people have no escape.


    Stab!


    Luo''s body was instantly marked with several bloodstains.


    Then a whirlwind of river breeze turns around, a hand has already grasped toward Luo''s eyes.


    Puchi!


    In a flash, Luo''s only two eyes were blind.


    So far, all of Luo''s six eyes were blind.


    "Ah... My eyes!" Luo Zhen covered his eyes with both hands, and could not stop the blood flowing down.


    "It''s over."


    Jiang Feng seizes the opportunity to create a secret place again.


    The river breeze infuses the power of Buddha''s fire.


    At that time, the fire of the Buddha was burning, burning Luohe.


    Then, the river breeze also joined the immortal light and the fire of the earth''s center. Under the influence of various forces, Luo can only become a living target.


    Boom boom!


    All the forces bombarded Luo Zhen.


    Then, the power rises to the maximum, the secret place is expanding, and it is about to explode.


    The last moment is coming.


    The river wind is out of the secret.


    The next second, the secret place explodes, together with Luo in it.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    After a burst of smoke, the ground left only a huge pit after the explosion, in addition to soil debris, nothing.


    Luo is dead.


    The river breeze can no longer feel his breath.


    "He''s dead." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Well, you can''t live if you want to." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Kun, who is wandering in the world, has also disappeared. I can feel that he is dissipating one by one, turning into energy points and integrating into nature." Said mietian.


    "Yes, I feel it, too." Jiang Feng looks up at the sky to feel the disappearance of evil breath, and the power of light shines on the earth.


    "You did it." The way to destroy heaven.


    "It''s thanks to you, too. If it wasn''t for you telling me the unique skill of" Buddha burning ", I wouldn''t have killed him." Jiang Feng said.


    "Not necessarily. You can kill him ten thousand times with your" time reversal "move just now." Mietian said with admiration: "that kind of power, I also see for the first time, the power to reverse the world."


    "Can I know how you got it?" Mietian asked sincerely.


    Jiang Feng didn''t want to hide it from him. He said, "that''s my natural strength. I only get it when I become an immortal. I don''t know why. I get it now."


    Mietian was surprised. "So, aren''t you going to emerge soon?"


    "It''s fast, but it''s also slow. Look at the chance. When the chance comes, you can fly up at any time." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect you to surpass me so much now. For many years, I have been dreaming of flying up, but I can''t touch that realm, but you can touch it easily." Mietian sighed.


    Jiang Feng comforted: "you can do it. You are just one step away. As long as you understand it with your heart, you will always fly up to the fairyland. Maybe we will be together."


    "Ha ha, it''s reasonable. I''ll have a companion in fairyland at that time." Mietian smiles.


    Jiang Feng''s words are very helpful to him. He can sweep away decadence.


    Before they knew it, they became partners of both teachers and friends.


    It''s just that they haven''t felt it yet.


    ¡­¡­


    With the elimination of Luo, the world will return to the pure and bright, the evil will disappear, and the peace will be peaceful.


    People from all over the world went out of their homes and began to spread the virtue of Jiangfeng while they were lucky to be alive. For a time, the name of Jiangfeng spread all over the world.


    Social order soon returned to normal, orderly reconstruction of their homes.


    All departments work together to ensure that everything is safe.


    On this day, Jiang Feng was at home and called all his relatives and friends together.


    After all, it is imperative for him to go to the Lich world with mietian. He will leave tomorrow.


    Before he leaves, he must arrange it properly, otherwise he will feel uneasy.


    Jiang Feng looked at everyone''s faces one by one and said, "these days we have worked hard. After a disaster, I believe the future will be better. I have checked that there are no hidden dangers on the earth, and people can continue to enjoy their lives."


    "There are hundreds of schools of thought and ''wind owl'' organizations to protect the homeland of mankind. Let''s put our hearts in our hearts."


    If you know, today''s hundred schools of thought and the "wind Owl" organization have grown to a stage of terror, and no one can compare with the absolute global leader status.


    Besides, no one dares to compete with Jiang Feng when he is the boss, otherwise he will not be happy.


    The reason why Jiang Feng dares to say such a big thing is that there is nothing that his people can''t solve in the world.


    Now many large consortia come to them for business, but few of them can be moved.


    This is because Jiang Feng has stipulated a rule that we should not take over the matter of killing innocent people indiscriminately, the matter of harming the national interests and the matter of endangering the country, and we should resolutely protect people from outside.


    Jiang Feng continued: "tomorrow I will go to the Lich world with mietian. If you have anything, you can find Han Shilong. He can solve everything."


    "And..." Jiang Feng took off the storage ring on his hand and gave it to Cheng Shaoqing, "here are all kinds of natural materials, local treasures and weapons I got in the ancient world and the alien world. You can take them to practice and use them for a lifetime."


    "Maybe you can also fly to fairyland in the future."


    "Really?" Cheng Shaoqing''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, really." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s great." Cheng Shaoqing was overjoyed.


    Because we all know that the river breeze is not far away from feisheng. If we want to go to the fairyland in the future, sooner or later we will be separated from them.


    After separation, I may never see you again in my life.


    Although they can''t accept this time, they have nothing to do.


    Especially the women of Jiangfeng.


    They don''t want to leave the river.


    Now they are happy with the good news.


    With these things, there is hope.


    They secretly made up their mind to practice hard and strive to rise to the fairyland, meet Jiang Feng in the fairyland and continue to be husband and wife.


    Jiang Feng really didn''t talk big. The things in his storage ring are piled up like mountains, and ordinary practitioners can''t use them up for several lives.


    It''s something he''s long thought of for everyone to use. After all, he can''t use it.


    Jiang Feng took out three things, such as peaches, which were full of fragrance and attractive.


    "This is yishouguo. You can eat it and live a few more years." Jiang Feng gave this longevity fruit to his father and mother, as well as Cheng Shaoqing''s mother.


    Each of them is impartial.


    In fact, Jiang Feng didn''t tell them the truth. Eating this longevity fruit can make them live for 200 years.


    But it''s better not to let them know about it. It''s better to let it go.


    "This fruit looks good. I''ll try it." Jiang Feng''s mother took a bite directly, "well, it''s delicious, very sweet, much better than peaches."


    "Yes, I''ll try it, too." Jiang Feng''s father also took a bite. It was really sweet.


    Cheng Shaoqing''s mother was not polite, so she began to eat.


    Watching Sanlao eat, Jiangfeng smiles happily.


    He has nothing to give them, and all he can give them is health. I hope they can live a carefree, healthy and happy life in the future.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I hope you can come on in the future." Jiangfengdao.


    "Come with me." Jiang Feng said to his women.


    The four women nodded and followed the river wind into the room.


    After closing the door, Jiang Feng said, "I want to inject a stream of immortal Qi into each of you. As long as you make good use of it and add those treasures, it''s not impossible for you to soar."


    "So, I''ve paved the road for you, and you need to refuel."


    Luo Xia said, "if you give us immortal Qi, will it hurt you?"


    Luo Xia is clever and thinks of the deep problems directly.


    Jiang Feng laughs, "of course, I give you immortal Qi. It must be damaged."


    "Then we don''t want it." Luoxia Lima road.


    "Yes, we can''t." The other three girls are also in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety. It''s just a little bit of damage. I''ll recover in a few days. Don''t worry about it." Jiangfengdao.


    "I''ve always been cautious, and you know that. So don''t refuse. Just listen to me and do as I say."


    "Come, Luoxia, you come first."


    The river breeze waved to Luo Xia.


    Luo Xia hesitated and refused to step forward.


    "Why don''t you even listen to me? Do you want to be punished at night? " The wind of the river suddenly turned bad and began to laugh.


    Luo Xia suddenly blushed, "bah, you are not serious."


    "Come on, time is precious. Don''t waste it." The river breeze just pulled Luoxia over, sat down cross legged on the bed, clapped her hands, and pasted Luoxia''s back.


    Let''s start with the spirit of immortals!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 954

    At the request of Jiang Feng, the four women accepted the immortal Qi infusion.


    If they have the spirit of immortality in their bodies, they will have the guarantee to become immortals, which will certainly benefit them a lot in the future.


    After doing these well, Jiang Feng''s heart was finally completely put down.


    It''s time to go to the Lich world.


    I don''t know what kind of world it will be?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after Jiang Feng was happy with her women, she went out for a walk alone.


    He didn''t want to face the women who were sad because they were about to leave on the last night.


    In the face of parting, he has no choice but to give everyone a wonderful thing in life.


    In fact, four women are also satisfied, can get their men''s love, better than anything.


    In the shady path at night, the river breeze walks slowly to feel the pulse of the world. When you reach his realm, you can easily feel any change of the earth.


    Even, he can destroy the earth at any time.


    He can integrate himself into and control all things in nature.


    In other words, everything in the world is under his control.


    Dada dada!


    The sound of footsteps is light and the breeze is blowing. It''s very wonderful.


    Why?


    The river wind suddenly stopped, "come out, it''s not good to hide."


    And no one came out.


    But Jiangfeng doesn''t feel wrong. There is a man nearby.


    This person is not an ordinary person, but also a practitioner, because he has a strong sense of strength.


    Jiang Feng frowned, "don''t you let me do it? When I do, you will die. "


    "Will you do it to me?"


    There was a sound behind a tree.


    Then a woman walked out slowly.


    The sound


    So familiar!


    Jiang Feng Leng Leng, suddenly turned, "is that you?"


    "It''s me. Long time no see." Yue Huadie said with a smile.


    It is the Yuehua butterfly that hasn''t appeared again for a long time.


    I don''t know how many days I left last time.


    Goodbye today, just like a bosom friend I haven''t seen for many years.


    It''s not strange at all.


    "You''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for you." The river breeze is on the way.


    When Yue Huadie left without saying goodbye, no one told him, and he didn''t know why. Up to now, the river breeze still doesn''t know the cause.


    As for when Yue Huadie left, Jiang Feng can''t remember.


    It''s not that he didn''t mean it, but that there are too many things happening in the process, and it seems that there is a long time between them.


    It''s too long to remember important days.


    I remember when I was at Mellon University... That''s all


    Yue Huadie smiles, "I can feel it, but... I had to go at that time."


    "Why?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Because..." Yue Huadie hesitated for a moment, and now she is not willing to tell the truth.


    "Come on, we can''t let the silent Truth between us. We should treat each other sincerely, shouldn''t we?" The river breeze way: "otherwise you come back today to do what?"? What are you doing in front of me? Isn''t it just to defuse that resistance? "


    Ask repeatedly, let Yue Huadie meditate.


    Indeed, why else did she show up today.


    At this time, Jiang Feng hugged Yue Huadie, "in fact, I know what you mean, but I''m afraid I can''t give you anything, so I''ve been running away from you, please forgive me."


    Yuehua butterfly is surrounded by gentleness. The body that originally wanted to resist gradually calms down, and then embraces the river breeze and quietly enjoys the rare warmth.


    Happy butterfly is melting, I feel warm and happy.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Yue Huadie finally made up his mind, "I leave without saying goodbye for Shaoqing and a Zhu."


    "I can see that they have deep feelings for you. Shao Qing doesn''t talk about it, but a Zhu has always admired you and regarded you as the most trusted person in the world."


    "If she is sad, I can''t bear it, so I won''t compete with her."


    "And Shaoqing, not to mention, you two have the deepest feelings. Along the way, you can''t lose either side."


    "So, anyway, I should leave."


    "All for friends."


    Yuehua butterfly is selfless, so I don''t want to destroy the feelings between friends because of this.


    She is a free woman, also willing to accept a few women love a man.


    During the time she left, she thought a lot and went to many places, but... She couldn''t calm down and forget


    That feeling was very hard... So she couldn''t help getting closer to the person she loved.


    "Now that I have gone, why have I come back?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "I want to see you because I know you''re leaving again." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Don''t go this time, will you?" Jiang Feng holds the hand of Yuehua butterfly and says it affectionately.


    "I..." Yue Huadie lowered his head.


    "Promise me, will you?" Jiangfeng holds the hand of yuehuadie tightly, unwilling to release it, as if afraid of losing it again.


    Yue Huadie looks at Jiang Feng''s sincere eyes and nods.


    Jiang Feng immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s right. Why should we separate? Since we like it, we should be brave together."


    "Yes, yes." Yue Huadie nods and then relies on Jiang Feng''s arms, with a sweet smile on her face.


    "How do you know I''m leaving tomorrow?" Jiang Feng suddenly asked.


    It''s unusual for Yue Huadie to know about this, because outsiders seldom know about it, and all they know are close people.


    "In fact, since Kun appeared, I have come to Meilong city. I haven''t shown up. Today, I put a butterfly nearby, and I learned that you are going to leave." Happy to draw butterflies.


    "Well, that''s my carelessness. I didn''t find the butterfly you sent out." River wind embarrassed road.


    "My butterfly has no life. It''s just made from a leaf. If there is no life, there will be no breath, so I can''t detect it at all." Yue Huadie explained.


    "I see. I didn''t expect you to have such a move. I''m really knowledgeable today." Jiangfengdao.


    "Cut, don''t coax me, you know more than me." Happy to draw butterflies, charming and angry.


    "Hey, hey..." Jiang Feng laughs.


    This time is the most relaxing time for him. It seems that he has gone back to his old days as a teenager.


    "By the way, if I come back so rashly, will they accept me?" Happy to draw butterfly road.


    They, of course, refer to Cheng Shaoqing and others.


    After all, it''s hard for ordinary people to accept the fact that there is another woman.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t have time to be happy. They won''t object." Jiang Feng is full of confidence.


    He can guarantee that.


    He knows his women best.


    No one''s going to object. He has a few women.


    This is the privilege of the strong.


    "Are you so sure?" I don''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, I never speak vaguely, one is one, two is two, absolutely not fake." The river is calm.


    "That''s good." Happy painting butterfly, slightly relieved.


    After all, it''s time to follow the trend of the river in the future. If someone opposes it, it''s hard to see. She doesn''t want to see this scene.


    It''s better to ask clearly now.


    "By the way, why didn''t I see a Zhu? Where did she go?" Yue Huadie asked.


    When she was not strong, she had a good relationship with a Zhu. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much.


    But she didn''t see a Zhu through butterfly today. That''s why she asked.


    "Ah Zhu, I haven''t seen her for a long time. Since I came back from the ancient world, I heard Cheng Shaoqing say that ah Zhu hesitated to miss her grandfather. She went back to Jicheng and took sun monkey away. She said she would come back for a while, but she hasn''t come back yet. I forgot if you didn''t say that." Jiang Feng thought of a Zhu''s appearance, and he was puzzled. How could he face a Zhu.


    Zhu is still small and a shark.


    What if she does come back?


    It''s hard. It''s hard to be a man. It''s even harder to be a man.


    Worry when there are no women, worry when there are women, and worry even more when there are multiple women.


    Yue Huadie seems to see his tangle, "sister Zhu likes you very much. You won''t chill her heart, will you?"


    "Er..." Jiang Feng was speechless.


    "You have so many women. If you have more than one, you can take it." Yuehua butterfly advised, as if to persuade people to accept a gift.


    "You can''t say that. It depends on the final meaning of Zhu." Jiangfengdao.


    "Come on, let''s get her back now, shall we?" Yuehua butterfly is about to leave.


    "Wait, don''t bother. Look at me." Jiangfeng fingers toward the void a little bit, immediately like a door, like the water like circle swing open.


    The door appears in the void, which makes people think it''s evil when they see it.


    This is another natural power of the river wind, travel through time and space!


    He took this opportunity to give it a try.


    "You are..." Yue Huadie was shocked and covered her mouth.


    "Come with me."


    The river breeze directly pulls the Yue Hua butterfly into the door.


    Brush!


    The next second they''re in deep-sea shark city.


    So fast.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    From one place to another, it''s so simple.


    This "time and space travel" is the same as tearing the void for shuttle, but "time and space travel" is more convenient and softer, there will be no accident, and there will be no wrong place.


    Experience is also hundreds of times better than directly tearing the void.


    "Here we are?" Yuehua butterfly looks around, but it''s not all sea water. In front of it is a city.


    The sea is blue, the deep water is secluded, the mackerel city remains unchanged, just like that.


    "Yes, here we are. Let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    Two people into the city, immediately attracted a group of people.


    As like as two peas were about to ask where they were, one of the sharks fell on their knees and shouted, "this is our hero, the river breeze. I know that the statue on our square is just like him. It''s almost the same."


    Let''s have a look. Hey, isn''t it? This is their hero Jiang Feng.


    All of a sudden, people shout, "welcome the hero back."


    "Welcome back the hero."


    "Welcome back the hero."


    Jiang Feng quickly waved his hand, "please don''t be so polite. Get up quickly. Keep your voice down. Don''t make so much noise. I''m just coming to have a look. I''ll leave right away."


    "No, you wait. We''ll call old bass and old snail." There is humanity.


    "Don''t shout, we''re here." Bass and snail have appeared, behind them is a Zhu.


    "Jiangfeng, you are here. It''s great to see you in your lifetime. It''s really a pleasure." Said Bess, shaking his white beard.


    "Yes, I thought I would never see you when I died." The stone is on crutches.


    "Look what you said, I''m here. We''ve met again. I miss you very much, too. How are you two?" Jiang Feng came forward to shake hands with them one by one.


    "Good, good." Bass is a little excited.


    "It''s tough. I can''t die for a while, ha ha!" Luo Shi said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng nodded, then turned his eyes to a Zhu and laughed, "a Zhu!"


    A Zhu is just smiling and speechless, but tears are shining in her eyes. She never thought that Jiang Feng would come here to find her. She is very moved and wants to cry

 Chapter 955

    "Are you ok?" Jiang Feng looks at a Zhu affectionately.


    Zhu nodded slightly, "I''m fine."


    Finally, a Zhu''s tears fall down, this is the tears of joy, she flows happily.


    "Why don''t you go back? Everyone misses you very much." Jiang Feng said.


    "I..." Zhu bit his lip, "I''m afraid to drag you back."


    "What is that? It''s silly." Jiang Feng said: "there is no such thing. You think too much."


    "Is it?" Zhu Yixi, "sorry, I think too much."


    "It''s OK. We''re going to pick you up today." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, I''ll take you back and let''s live together." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Sister Hua die..." ah Zhu came and hugged Yue Hua die. "Sister Hua die, I miss you very much."


    "Me too." Yue Huadie smiles and pats a Zhu''s back, "come with me."


    "Good." Zhu nodded and agreed.


    "Where have you been for such a long time? Why is there no news all the time? " Zhu Dao.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I have time." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "Well." Zhu wiped away tears, very happy.


    Yue Huadie whispered to a Zhu: "a Zhu, Jiang Feng has accepted you. We can all be his women. Are you willing?"


    "We?" A Zhu was stunned.


    "Yes, me and them." Happy to draw butterfly road.


    "They? Who are they? " Zhu is confused.


    She was even more surprised when she had a butterfly painting. At most, there was Cheng Shaoqing, but now it was "them", which really made her at a loss.


    "You''ll know when you go back. We''ll be very happy, believe me." Yue Huadie pinches Zhu''s face.


    A Zhu naturally believes in Yue Hua die and no longer asks, "well, I believe you."


    "Zhizhi..." at this time, a monkey called. Sun monkey came from nowhere and ran into Jiang Feng''s arms. He rubbed his head against Jiang Feng''s body.


    "Hey, isn''t this monkey sun? Long time no see. Eh, I feel that you''ve eaten so much fat that I can''t hold it." Jiang Feng raises sun monkey, throws it and catches it.


    "Zhizhi... Master, I miss you so much." Sun Houdao.


    "You deserve it. It''s all your fault. You only follow women all day and leave me as the master. If it wasn''t for our fate, I would not have you." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    "No, I just want to find a warm embrace." Monkey Sun jumped into the arms of Yuehua butterfly, "only the arms of women are the warmest."


    River wind completely speechless, a sun monkey picked up, "I said you a color monkey, later dare to do so, I will not break you."


    "No, I don''t dare. I can''t do it." The monkey immediately begged for mercy. His appearance was funny, which immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ~ ~" both Yue Huadie and a Zhu blushed with laughter.


    Seeing such a scene, Beth and snail smile at each other, which is exactly what they want to see.


    A Zhu follows Jiang Feng, so they can have long-term peace and stability and have nothing to do for a thousand years.


    "Come on, since you''re all here, we''d like to welcome you. Let''s go to drink and celebrate and meet you." Beth said.


    "Right, right, quick, everybody get ready for the banquet ceremony according to the highest standard." Luoshi immediately ordered everyone to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the city of chimaera.


    The wine glass crisscross, everybody is joyful.


    About two hours later, Jiang Feng asked to leave, because there was something else to do tomorrow.


    The chimaeras didn''t want to stay, but bass and Luoshi offered Jiangfeng the last glass of wine.


    And send them off.


    "Goodbye!"


    Jiang Feng waves goodbye.


    "Goodbye, Beth, goodbye, snail, goodbye, folks, goodbye." Zhu waved.


    "Go on, kid, don''t worry about Grandpa." Bess waved and turned away.


    This is to not let Zhu sad, but also to not let himself sad.


    "Go ahead, Zhu. Be careful and come back often." Luoshi also returned to the city with bass.


    With a wave of the river breeze, "space travel" opens again, the void fluctuates, and a door of time and space appears.


    "Let''s go!"


    The river wind pulls the butterfly and a Zhu, jumps into the gate of time and space, and the figure disappears.


    Then the gate of time and space disappeared.


    After a long time, bass and snail came back.


    "They''re gone." Bass light way, quite sad.


    "Yes, they''re gone. They can''t stop them." The snail hit the ground with a stick.


    "I hope they can go further and longer..." Bess is full of tears.


    "Look at you, an old child..." Luo Shi said, leaving tears.


    "You are not the same as me." Beth said.


    Luoshi wiped his tears and laughed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Then they both laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Through the gate of time and space, Jiangfeng, yuehuadie and azhu return to Meilong''s home in a flash.


    Back and forth, like playing.


    It takes less than two hours to go back and forth. It''s just over nine o''clock.


    As soon as he got home, sun Hou jumped off Jiang Feng''s shoulder and rushed into the house because he smelled the peach.


    On the dining table in the living room, there is a plate of fresh peaches, which Cheng Shaoqing bought today. Unexpectedly, sun Hou''s greedy mouth was cheap first.


    Sun Hou is not polite, holding a peach is gnawing.


    "Ah, where''s the monkey?" Wu Xiaoyou''s voice sounded. She had never seen sun monkey before. This was the first time. She must have been startled.


    "Sister, don''t panic. This is our man''s pet. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Cheng Shaoqing is busy.


    "Well, it scares me to death." Wu Xiaoyou stroked her chest.


    "It''s really strange. Isn''t this monkey meeting with a Zhu in Jicheng? Why did he come back again?" Cheng Shaoqing said strangely.


    "Is a Zhu back?"


    Then Cheng Shaoqing ran out of the door and looked out. There was a Zhu among the people standing in the yard.


    There''s even a butterfly painting.


    They''re all back.


    "It''s really you." Cheng Shaoqing said excitedly, "great. Welcome back."


    Cheng Shaoqing came forward to hold the hand of Yue Huadie and a Zhu and pulled them into the room. "I said how magpies were crowing in front of the door this morning. It turned out that you wanted to come back."


    At this time, helianwei and Luoxia also went downstairs. When helianwei saw yuehuadie and a Zhu, she was full of doubts. After all, they met for the first time. She didn''t know each other before.


    Also confused is Wu Xiaoyou.


    Luo Xia knew them, not surprised or pleased.


    Jiang Feng followed Yue Huadie and whispered, "see, I didn''t cheat you. I said that you are welcome."


    Yue Huadie smiles. Everyone is really kind, which makes the stone in her heart come down.


    Zhu also smile, this scene is very warm.


    A group of women got together, and soon there was nothing wrong with Jiangfeng. After their respective introductions, they gradually became acquainted with each other, chatting and laughing, and sat together to talk about intimate things.


    The river breeze is boring, so I have to go back to my room by myself.


    The monkey is still gnawing at the peach.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Feng was about to fall asleep when his door opened and Cheng Shaoqing came in.


    Jiang Feng sat up and said, "you can talk."


    "Well, it''s time to go to bed." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Come on, go to sleep." Jiang Feng patted his side.


    Cheng Shaoqing shook his head, "today I will not accompany you, let them come."


    Cheng Shaoqing beckons to the back of the door. Yue Huadie and a Zhu come in, wriggling like a married girl.


    Jiang Feng suddenly understood Cheng Shaoqing''s meaning. He was very happy, but he pretended to be surprised and said, "they?"


    "Yes, tonight, it''s yours." Cheng Shaoqing blinked mischievously.


    "This, this..." Jiang Feng rubbed his hand.


    "Well, don''t do this or that. Go to sleep. Good night." Cheng Shaoqing turned and went out, and closed the door for them.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly embarrassed, and with a trace of ambiguity.


    "Sit down, hehe!" Jiang Feng is embarrassed.


    All of a sudden to two new wife, he can not be excited, excited do not know how good.


    "Is that too abrupt?" River breeze swallowed to swallow saliva to ask.


    "Don''t be abrupt. My sisters have told us, and we agree that everyone is very good. We can''t be alone." Yue Hua die is a few years older than a Zhu. He goes forward to undress Jiang Feng and says, "come on, time is running out."


    While Jiang Feng is still savoring the word "being alone", Yue Huadie has already dressed him smartly and pushed him to bed.


    Yue Huadie turned to a Zhu and said, "sister, what are you waiting for?"


    Zhu red face, Leng Leng, "Oh, come, come."


    A Zhu hurriedly put her clothes on the table


    Then, the two girls went to battle together. Anyway, they were not shy.


    Jiang Feng was waited on by a good life


    The room was full of ripples and warm atmosphere.


    The temperature is rising rapidly, reaching the top of life.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises in the East.


    When Jiang Feng wakes up in high spirits, Yue Huadie and a Zhu are on both sides of him. They are still asleep, all kinds of postures, all kinds of beauties


    Last night, it was really hard for them. Jiang Feng was a little distressed. He got up to cover them up and gave each of them a kiss.


    "I''m leaving today. I''m really reluctant to give up." Jiang Feng walked out of the door, but Cheng Shaoqing and others were looking at it with a smile.


    The river breeze is a Leng, then a burst of guilty, "you see what, all get up so early."


    "It''s not that you''re leaving. We''ve got a big breakfast for you." Cheng Shaoqing road.


    "Yes, come on." Helena pointed to the table.


    There is a table full of food on the dining table. It is full of color, fragrance and mouth watering.


    "Here, I''ll introduce you." Luo Xia said: "this is a small pheasant stewed with mushrooms, this is pilose antler porridge, this is quail and medlar soup, stewed pigeons, stewed sea cucumber... And fried loach, all of which are great tonics for men."


    "We made it for you. We must finish it." Wu Xiaoyou said.


    Well, this is a big potluck.


    The river breeze is a little speechless, these women are really... Idle!


    At this time, mietian is waiting outside quietly, looking up at the sky. Soon, he will return to the familiar land.


    I don''t know who still remembers his death!?


    Surrounded and waited on by the women, Jiang Feng finished his meal, and his stomach became round and burped.


    These tonic foods are really delicious. As for the tonic effect, he doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t need tonic at all.


    He''s such a strong man, how can he need a lot of tonic.


    It''s just two women. No matter what, it''s OK to have a few more.


    The most powerful man on earth will not get a false name.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 956

    It''s time to leave at last.


    Together with mietian, Jiangfeng is ready.


    My family and friends were silent, watching them quietly.


    Jiang Feng waved goodbye and said, "take care, everyone. Maybe I''ll be back soon. You should practice hard. I hope I can see results when I come back."


    "Squeak... Master, I''ll go with you." Sun monkey jumps on the shoulder of Jiang Feng.


    "Well, you''ll follow." Jiang Feng patted sun Hou.


    The river breeze swept through Cheng Shaoqing, he Lianwei, Luo Xia, Wu Xiaoyou, Le Huadie and a Zhu''s faces one by one. All of his women were so beautiful that they couldn''t give up.


    In particular, Yue Hua die and a Zhu, just together, have to work hard, with solid have not give up.


    "You take care of your parents, you know?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I will lead them well." Cheng Shaoqing said.


    She is a sister, and naturally she has to take the lead.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you here." Jiang Feng nods and is relieved of Cheng Shaoqing.


    Jiang Feng looked at his mother again, "Dad, mom, take care of yourself and take good care of your body."


    "Don''t worry, son. You can go as long as you like. The sea is as wide as the fish and the sky is as wide as the birds. Go and do your own business." Zhang Mei held back her tears.


    "Yes, my child, fly." Jiang Jianjun also said.


    "Well." Jiang Feng nodded heavily.


    There is a saying that his mother is not traveling far away, but he has no choice but to travel far away. There is no way. It''s all made by fate.


    "Aunt Chunlian, take care of yourself." Jiang Feng looks at two women. Naturally, this is Huang Chunlian, Cheng Shaoqing''s mother.


    "Yes, yes, good son-in-law. Don''t worry." Huang Chunlian said.


    "Ma." Cheng Shaoqing didn''t like it any more, and he pulled his face.


    In principle, it should be damned that the river breeze is careless.


    "Hey, hey, I''m wrong, mom." River breeze ha ha a smile, called a mother.


    "That''s about the same." Cheng Shaoqing gave him another white look. "People have been with you for so long, but they still don''t change their words. It''s really a fight."


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Jiang Feng is in a hurry to appease.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    "Brother Han, Liang Huan, Hao Daxiong, Bao Dalong... I''m not here. It''s up to you. Let go." Jiang Feng told everyone one by one.


    All agreed.


    There is no need to say anything here. Everything is in my heart.


    "All right, let''s go."


    As soon as mietian''s hands were torn, a space crack appeared in the void, leading to the secluded depths.


    The end is the Lich world, a world far away.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Feng no longer looks back at his new friends, the first to jump in.


    Mietian follows closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Lich world.


    I''m coming.


    After endless darkness, there is light.


    When the river wind steps on the land again, here is another scenery.


    A new and old world.


    Towering ancient trees are everywhere, continuous, the ground weeds are one person tall, strange, have never seen such grass.


    A person tall weeds, dotted with a variety of flowers, colorful, including almost all the colors of the world, can not be described in words.


    In the sky, all kinds of big birds are flying. They are very fierce. Their beaks are sharp and their claws are sharp. One of them swoops down and sticks out its sharp claws. He immediately grabs an animal bigger than a rabbit and tears it in half. The blood is flowing and the internal organs fall to the ground. The scene is tragic.


    In the woods in the distance, several large beasts were running, splashing with dust and smoke, knocking down trees, and shaking the earth.


    This is what the Lich world looks like. Everything is full of ferocity and danger. If you are not careful, you will suffer a dark loss.


    Even the air here is full of Xiaosha.


    No matter who is in the middle of it, he can''t be calm. If he doesn''t know how to fight, he will rise, making people restless and warlike.


    "What a lich world. I like the atmosphere here." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ha ha, you like it. It''s still exciting." Mietian laughed and he was excited.


    This is the place where he was born and raised, and finally he came back again, just for the sake of his life.


    In the Lich world, the Lich and the demon occupy and dominate here.


    They are all human beings, but their ways of cultivation are different. One is practicing witchcraft, the other is practicing witchcraft. Over time, two opposites have been formed, and no one is satisfied with the other.


    Therefore, the demons here do not refer to the demons evolved from animals and plants, but the demons who have practiced magic.


    That''s how witches and demons come from.


    Mietian belongs to the sorcerer, because he practices witchcraft.


    Here, there are two huge forces, representing the whole Lich world.


    One is the "sorcery religion" founded by the sorcery ancestor Kaikan, which is extremely powerful and has many strong followers.


    There are four wizard kings and four wizard generals under Kan''s seat. They are all first-class experts.


    There are many great witches under the general, and they are all powerful.


    There is a saying that "the blood of the underworld is always flourishing, and the spirit of the sorcery is never ceasing" in the sorcery sect that Kaikan is in charge of. It can be seen that the sorcery sect is powerful and powerful.


    As for the strength of Kaikan, he must be stronger than mietian. Maybe he can surpass Jiangfeng. Maybe he is the closest witch to immortal.


    Another force, of course, is the "demon court" created by Xishang, the demon ancestor. It has been fighting against the "witch religion" all the time, and its strength is not weak at all.


    Xishang is also a powerful means, and Kaikan is the opposite of life and death.


    Xi Shang seat is also full of talent, with ten demon saint, each strong.


    Under the demon saint, there are many big demons. They gather together to form an army, which can level the mountains and rivers.


    Of course, in these two powerful forces, naturally, there are many other forces, and many powerful ones. They don''t practice witchcraft or witchcraft. Instead, they find a new way to seek other methods, and also create many people who are not inferior to Kan and Xi Shang.


    For example, "Duanjian cliff" knife breeze, known as a knife breeze, broken mountains and rivers.


    Even if Kan and Xi Shang meet him, they dare not fight hard.


    Most of these famous figures are in the process of crossing the border. They are as powerful as Jiang Feng. They should have become immortals early. But I don''t know why, they just can''t break through the last hurdle.


    Some people speculate that the Lich world has been banned, unable to become immortal.


    Maybe it''s true. We all believe it.


    Therefore, they are indifferent to the immortality.


    The Lich world is full of calamities. It''s just a drop in the ocean, one of them.


    If you want to survive, it will be countless times harder than on earth or in the ancient world.


    More likely to fall here.


    But whether they are practicing witches or demons, they can''t escape the Buddha in the end.


    If they can see through the meaning of Buddha, they will eventually become a witch Buddha or a demon Buddha.


    But there are few people who can see through the meaning of Buddhism, and there are few in a hundred years.


    It is said that people who can become witch Buddha or demon Buddha have a certain chance to become immortals.


    Therefore, this is their last hope. All of them have a passionate pursuit of Buddhism.


    This is also the reason why mietian has to seek the clue of Buddha.


    Because he also wants to realize Buddhism and become an immortal.


    Take Zen master Yifu, who met with Jiang Feng at the beginning. He has become a Buddha, haunted and haunted. No one can find him.


    If you can find him, maybe you will have the chance to associate with Buddha.


    For a long time, mietian has devoted himself to looking for things about Buddhism. He has visited many ancient relics and found many historical sites about Buddhism, but nothing has been found.


    The mirror he gave to Jiang Feng was found in the historic site.


    "Are you ready?" Mietian said to Jiang Feng.


    "All right." Jiangfengdao.


    "Very well, then, I will take you to one Buddhist monument after another, find a Zen master and fulfill my wish." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Well, here, it''s up to you." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Come with me." At the foot of mietian, there is a wind, and he immediately rushes to the vast dense forest.


    In the depths of the forest, they are going to the first Buddhist monument - Buddha head grave!


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, catch up and kill her."


    Someone in the forest called.


    Then there was the sound of chasing, mixed with the tearing sound of sharp weapon.


    "Ha ha ha, Di, you can''t run away."


    "Beauty of demon court, stop and let''s have a good time. I''ll let you live."


    "Stop running and stop for me."


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and then came a woman''s cry, followed by a chase.


    The grass fell and the dust flew.


    Jiang Feng and mietian, who were on their way, immediately stopped and hid behind a big tree. Looking sideways, they saw five people chasing a woman.


    The woman is beautiful and coquettish, but she is in a mess. Her hair is scattered and her body is injured. Her right hand covers the blood on her left arm, and the blood overflows from her fingers.


    The five men behind the women are all men. They are all tough, with swords in their hands and the same clothes on their bodies. They are people of some influence.


    It seems that this is bullying the weak.


    Plop!


    A woman accidentally tripped, did not wait to get up and run, was surrounded by five people.


    "Wendi, take a soft suit. We just want to have a good time Jiang huileng.


    "Fart, my Di won''t be soft hearted. If you dare to move me today, our demon court won''t let you Jiang family go." She cried angrily.


    The Jiang family is one of the eight major families in the Lich world. It is a kind of power in addition to the "witch religion" and "demon court". It exists in the form of a family with many members all over the Lich world.


    However, compared with the "witch religion" and "demon court" and other big forces, they are small and big.


    However, they are still comfortable, not the lowest class. Bullying individuals is very casual. To put it bluntly, they are the existence of weeds. Whoever gives them more benefits will get the clothes.


    As a result, the eight families are dependent on different backers. At present, the Jiang family is dependent on the "witch religion" and naturally has to be the enemy of the "demon court".


    This is not, Jiang Hui and others of the Jiang family met the "demon court" Di, they are numerous and powerful, and beast, naturally will not let alone di.


    "Hum, we are not afraid of" demon court ". We have the support of" witch sect "behind us." Jiang Hui was not afraid at all, and slowly moved forward, intending to carry out evil deeds.


    The others gathered around her and saw that she was going to suffer.


    She was very angry, but she was hurt. She couldn''t beat them.


    "Jiang Hui, don''t forget, I''m from eight families, and my family is not easy to bully." She had to move her family out.


    She was one of the eight families of the Yao family. In order to pursue higher strength, she later joined the "demon court", but she is still a member of the Yao family.


    When it comes to the Yao family, Jiang Hui and others stopped and hesitated. This is a tough problem. Yes, if we don''t talk about the "demon court", the Yao family alone is not easy to provoke.

 Chapter 957

    It''s not terrible for the family. What''s terrible is that there is a madman in the family, who is known as the madman. No one knows. If anyone moves the people in the family, the madman will take revenge like madness.


    At the beginning, someone killed a member of his family. After he knew about it, he chased him for three days and three nights, crushed him to pieces and killed his family.


    The reputation of the madman is outside. Jiang Hui has to weigh up how much.


    Several of Jiang Hui''s companions hesitated when they saw Jiang Hui. One of them, Jiang Lun, said, "what are you afraid of? It''s either a Yao family or a crazy guy. Our Jiang family is not vegetarian. Besides, we belong to the" witch sect "and get a lot of resources. Before long, our Jiang family will be far stronger than the Yao family. If they dare to come, they will be killed, It doesn''t matter to destroy their family. "


    Jiang Hui nodded slightly and his eyes lit up. "That''s reasonable. Besides, no one knows who we killed her. Who do they want to go to?"


    "Yes, I should think like this. I can''t wait to have a taste of this chick." Jiang ran licked his lips, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    She was so frightened that she shrank back, with a strong fear on her face. She said in a fierce voice, "don''t mess around. Go away quickly."


    "Ha, it''s time. Do you think we''ll go away?" Jiang Lun sneered.


    "Yes, how can a duck with a beak let you fly away? We don''t eat meat and spit up bones." Jiang Hui came forward with a big knife and put it on her neck.


    The sharp blade cut her skin in an instant.


    "Ah..." she frowned and felt the sting.


    "I''ll lock her. You come first and I''ll go later." Jiang Lun locked her arms so that she could not break free.


    "Let go of me." She struggled and cried.


    "Don''t struggle, or you will die quickly. I think you don''t want your face cut." Jiang Lun threatened.


    Jiang Hui drew a few knives and rowed in front of her, "hum, be honest with me."


    She naturally didn''t dare to move any more. Her eyes were fixed on the blade for fear of rowing on her face.


    Women are born to love beauty, which is a common disease, regardless of their status or strength.


    See Di honest, ginger back to smile, put away the knife, evil smile way: "Hey, I come first, give you a sample."


    "Well, hurry up. We''re all waiting." Jiang said.


    "Don''t worry, everyone can turn. Anyway, there is plenty of time. Let''s play whatever we like." Jiang Hui has already stretched out his hand and grasped her body.


    "Don''t... you can''t do this..." Di''s voice changed, full of supplication.


    "Late, ha ha ha..." Jiang Hui rushed up like a wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    I can''t see the river breeze in the distance any more. I''m going to save people.


    Mietian grabbed him, "do you really want to go? It''s really about these things. "


    "When I met him, I always had to take care of him. I couldn''t see such a thing happen." Jiangfengdao.


    Then the river wind ran past.


    "Stop it."


    Running to see, Jiangfeng casually broke a branch, hurled in the past, just between Jianghui and xudi, blocking the pace of Jianghui invasion.


    "Who?" Jiang Hui was surprised and turned to drink.


    Jiang Lun locked her more tightly and pulled her back.


    But the river breeze already ran to them with the fastest speed, "let her go."


    "Who are you? We don''t need you to take care of our business. Leave quickly, or you will be killed together. " Jiang huileng.


    "I''m just a passer-by who helps me when I see injustice. I can''t stand what you''ve done." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, do you know who we are? You''re tired of getting involved in my business." Jiang back to step forward, cold.


    "It''s the Jiang family. I heard that just now. What about the Jiang family? It has nothing to do with me. " Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant, but very good, say this sentence, you are doomed to die." Jiang Hui is angry. He dares to despise them. It''s unforgivable.


    "Go away, don''t worry about me. They are vicious wolves who kill people without blinking an eye. You can''t deal with every good thing by yourself." At this time, she even thought about Jiang Feng, but she didn''t save her in vain.


    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly. "It''s OK. Since I dare to come out, I''m sure that they can''t do anything to me. They''re all rookies."


    "I will cut you to death." Jiang Hui had already started. He raised his big knife to chop the river wind.


    The river breeze Mou son a cold, to the sun monkey of the shoulder standing way: "Sun monkey, you come, I see your skill."


    It turns out that Jiang Feng didn''t plan to do it at all.


    "All right, master." The monkey jumps up and pours back at the attacking ginger.


    Suddenly a monkey came to fight. Jiang Hui was stunned and then sneered. "Ha ha, you are too arrogant. Let a monkey fight with me. I have to say that you are humiliating me and yourself."


    Just as Jiang Hui''s sword was about to strike at Monkey Sun, a golden stick appeared across the sky, blocking the chopping of the sword.


    Poseidon needle!


    The weapon given by the river breeze to sun monkey.


    Now the monkey has been using the handy, such as a part of the body, can be varied, how to use.


    After blocking Jiang Hui''s knife, the Poseidon needle turns, and then suddenly smashes it at Jiang Hui. Jiang Hui is still in a daze because of the sudden change. He doesn''t fight at all and is directly hit.


    Bang!


    Jiang Hui was hit and fell to the ground. He rolled for several meters before stopping.


    I saw that his shoulder had been sunken for a day, his skin was split, his bones were broken, and his arm was broken.


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s eyes brighten, sun Hou''s blow just now is very good. He has reached the master level.


    "Good job, sun Hou." Jiang Feng praised.


    "Hey, hey, the host is too proud to see them all down." The sun monkey catches the Poseidon needle and lies on his chest. His feet touch the ground. A gust of wind blows out of thin air. The dust and smoke curls up at his feet. He looks like a great general.


    Jiang Hui stood up in agony, staggering, staggering, with a frightened face, "how can this happen? How can a monkey be so powerful..."


    "I Pooh, what a monkey, I''m a rare species of two pupil monkey, I tell you, you speak carefully to me." Today''s sun monkey has been able to speak. Before, he just communicated with Jiang Feng with his ideas. Now he has made great progress, such as human beings.


    A monkey can talk, Jiang Hui and others are even more surprised.


    This is the essence.


    But in the Lich world, it''s more refined, which is not so strange.


    "Give it back or I''ll kill her." Jiang Dun still has Ji Di in his hand. Seeing that Jiang Hui was injured after a round, he immediately threatened.


    "Are you sure?" Jiang Feng appeared behind Jiang Lun in a flash. He didn''t know when he came, and nobody saw him.


    Jiang was stunned, feeling wrong. Looking back, the whole person froze in the same place, "you..."


    Pop!


    Without saying a word, Jiang Feng just slapped Jiang Lun out.


    "As far as your strength is concerned, you dare to be arrogant. I think the Jiang family is just bullshit." Jiang Feng despises Tao.


    Jiang Hui, Jiang Lun and others are really not strong. They can only be regarded as ordinary. They are also people at the bottom of the Jiang family, otherwise they would not do such things here.


    When they meet the river breeze, they are not rivals, only being beaten.


    "Girl, are you ok?" Jiang Feng raised her and asked.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for saving me. Thank you very much She said thank you.


    "You''re welcome. This is not a place to talk. You go first." Jiangfengdao.


    She nodded, turned around and glared at the Jiang family, then quickly left.


    Jiang Lun was pulled to the ground, his mouth was crooked, the corners of his mouth were eroded, blood was constantly flowing out, and a tooth fell out.


    It seems that he was not lightly drawn. He struggled a few times and didn''t stand up.


    "Sun Hou, you have the rest." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes." Sun monkey answered and swung the Poseidon needle, which was a sharp blow.


    The remaining three people of the Jiang family could not escape the beating and fell to the ground one after another.


    After that, sun Hou focused on beating Jiang Hui and Jiang Lun, breaking their limbs, leaving only one last breath.


    "Well, let them go. I don''t want to kill people as soon as I get here." River breeze light way.


    Monkey Sun stopped and cried, "do you hear me? Get out of here."


    Jiang Hui and Jiang Lun couldn''t get up any more. They had to drag the other three away, leaving a ferocious bloodstain on the ground.


    Bang Bang


    However, at this time, a few branches flew by, passing through the chest of the five people who were about to leave, bringing out a handful of blood flowers.


    Five people down, dead.


    Jiang Feng frowned and looked into the distance.


    Mietian came from another direction and said, "these people can''t be let go, otherwise we will add a lot of trouble. If they go back alive, there will be more Jiang family to pursue and kill."


    It turned out that mietian killed them.


    cut the weeds and dig up the roots.


    This means... Really cruel!


    "Don''t be soft hearted here. If you are an enemy, you must kill him. Otherwise, you will give the enemy a chance and leave a curse for yourself." The way to destroy heaven.


    Jiang Feng opened his eyebrows and laughed, "it''s my carelessness. I didn''t think so much."


    "In the future, just pay attention. In the world of the jungle, it is the first important task to protect yourself." Said mietian.


    "It makes sense. I learned it again today." Jiang Feng accepted the suggestion of mietian.


    The five members of the Jiang family were killed at random, just like pigs and dogs. This is the difference between the strong and the weak, and the interpretation of life and death.


    To show the law of the jungle incisively and vividly.


    Jiang Feng went to the five corpses, opened his palm, covered with a piece of fire in the center of the earth, and the five corpses turned into ashes.


    Now that they have all been killed, we can do nothing but destroy the corpses.


    After the disposal, they plan to go on their way, but they are stopped by the folded Di, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. You''d better go now. Don''t let the bad guys stare at you any more." Jiangfengdao.


    She looked around with timid eyes. She was scared by what happened just now, but she left. The direction was deep in the forest.


    They are in the same direction as the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng feels strange. If she doesn''t leave here soon, why does she go deep? But he can''t manage so much. Maybe he has something to do.


    Who cares? Whether she can survive next time depends on her luck. Anyway, she was saved this time.


    The river breeze and mietian also began to go deep, heading for the destination mietian said.


    According to the route of destroying the sky, it should be coming soon.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 958

    Continue to go deep into the forest, the wind and the sky never stop.


    Soon, a swamp ahead blocked their way.


    The forest and swamp are full of danger. There are no traps at all. There are even all kinds of fierce animals in them.


    "Be careful, follow my steps." Mietian stepped forward and led the river wind forward.


    Mietian is very familiar with these things, not so blind.


    They walked cautiously in the swamp and stepped carefully for fear of stepping into the mire.


    The leaves on the ground are clattering, like the bugle of the enemy, constantly impacting the state of mind, making it unable to be peaceful.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a shadow appeared in the distance, coming out of the ground.


    Bang!


    The dark shadow fell on the ground, and the swollen body splashed with mud.


    "Roar!"


    A roar sounded deafening.


    Jiang Feng was shocked. When he looked at it, it turned out to be a ferocious beast. It was about three stories high. It was covered with black mud and was full of pale green miasma. Its limbs were thick, like tiger''s claws. It was deep on the ground and caught the traces of soil.


    The huge head is like boiling magma, rolling and flowing, dripping on the ground, burning out deep holes.


    The eyes are like the sun, glowing with fire.


    Mouth open and close, the smell of gas rolling face, people suffocate.


    The sharp and strong teeth are covered with layers of cold, just like the scythe in the hand of death, and the scarlet tongue seems to swallow up thousands of creatures.


    The wind of the river sucks a cool breath. It''s a fierce beast. The momentum and breath are no less than those of a strong man who has crossed the border.


    "It''s a mud beast. It''s the overlord in the swamp. It''s hard to deal with. Although it''s only capable of crossing the plundering land and raising immortal light, we need to work hard together to kill it." The way to destroy heaven.


    Jiang Feng bit his teeth, "as long as you can kill it, you and I will kill it today."


    "Good." Mietian agreed.


    Brush!


    Jiang Feng pulls out his blood knife and cuts it in an instant.


    Stab!


    The mud beast was cut down, but only a piece of mud fell off and was not injured at all.


    The mud beast shakes its head, stares at the river wind, and a firelight shoots out.


    The river was startled, so he jumped up and attacked the mud beast.


    A knife again cut at the top of the mud beast''s head, but still just scratched in general, undamaged.


    Roar!


    The mud beast was angry and opened its mouth to bite down the river wind.


    With a click, even steel can be crushed.


    Fortunately, the river wind dodged in time, or it would have been bitten.


    It''s hard to deal with it.


    The mud beast doesn''t stop and continues to attack.


    At this time, mietian put out his hand, raised his fist and made a big light. A huge fist condensed by the light appeared out of thin air and smashed on the mud beast.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the mud beast was beaten back several meters.


    "Good boxing." Jiang Feng praised.


    Mietian''s fist seems simple and light, but it contains innumerable subtle meanings.


    Even people with the same strength may not be able to use this kind of boxing.


    It can be seen that mietian has many unique skills, but it is not easy to use them.


    When Jiang Feng was stunned, mietian hit the mud beast with several punches. Each blow hit the mud beast, and he was unable to fight.


    "I''ll make a fire." With a wave of the river wind, the fire in the center of the earth is released, wrapping the mud beast and burning violently.


    "Roar, roar..."


    The mud beast roared up to the sky, not knowing whether it was because of pain or anger.


    Anyway, it''s going crazy.


    Bang... Bang


    The mud beast uses its forelimb to make several big holes on the ground, then drills into the swamp and disappears, leaving only a stream of white smoke produced by the encounter of fire and water.


    "Why, did you run away?" Look around the river.


    "No, he must still be around. Maybe he''ll come out sometime." The way to destroy heaven.


    Two people dare not act rashly, stand in the same place, eyes scan around, once the mud beast appears again, attack with all one''s strength.


    But after waiting for a long time, no mud beast appeared again.


    "I think it''s scared away. Let''s go." Jiangfengdao.


    Mietian looked around again, and finally nodded and said, "well, leave here as soon as possible."


    Later, they quickened their pace and crossed the swamp.


    But the swamp area is too large to pass for a while. The sky is in front and the river breeze is behind. We dare not relax all the time.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the river heard a slight sound, like a bubble burst.


    Right behind him.


    Jiang Feng suddenly turned back to see, but nothing, behind a calm.


    Jiang Feng frowned. He felt something bad and began to feel extremely uneasy.


    "Don''t worry. Keep going." Mietian seems to know that it''s not good, but it doesn''t stop.


    They walked a long distance, and a difficult quagmire appeared in front of them. Fortunately, mietian was familiar with the terrain. If they stepped on it, they would sink down. Even if they didn''t die, there would be more trouble.


    "Now what?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe we can go around." Mietian looks to both sides.


    The mire extends to both sides, and no one knows whether it can go out or not.


    But I have to try.


    I hope it works.


    "Go, this way." Mietian pointed to the right.


    The two men rushed to the right.


    Dududu... The sound of footsteps is dull, the dead leaves are crisp, and the branches are broken, making a sound.


    But after walking for a long time, there is no place to go around. It seems that the pool is long and endless.


    And the width of the pool became wider and wider, and it was about to form a river.


    This trend doesn''t look good.


    "We can''t go any further. I don''t know where we''ll go. And we''re moving away from the center of the deep forest." Chen Feng stops.


    Mietian was silent and seemed to be trying to find another way.


    WOW!


    At this time, the ground trembled, mud splashed out from the ground, like shaking, and then a shadow climbed out, surrounded them.


    Mud beast!


    Jiang Feng''s eyes opened. This time, there were more than one, but there were six.


    Six mud beasts appeared together to deter heaven and earth, and everything retreated.


    Roar... Roar... Roar


    The mud animals roared together, shaking the earth.


    Hiss!


    The river breeze not only sucks in the cold air.


    Ah, there are so many.


    This is the end. They can deal with one mud beast, but they can''t deal with six mud beasts. Just trampling on them can kill them.


    "Run Cried mietian.


    At this time, only running, they are not opponents.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two men broke up and attacked outside, but the six mud beasts were surrounded tightly and couldn''t get out at all.


    "Let''s focus on one, otherwise it''s hard to break through." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Good!" Mietian agreed, and then aiming at a mud beast was a fierce attack.


    Jiang Feng does not hesitate to use the secret land technique to trap a mud beast.


    "You break through first." Jiang Feng shouts to mietian.


    "Be careful then." Mietian is not polite. He flashed out from the gap.


    Jiang Feng did not enter the secret place to attack the trapped mud beast. Instead, he took back the secret place and took the opportunity to break through.


    However, the mud beasts are not easy to fool. One of them saw Jiang Feng''s intention and took the opportunity to stop it. He punched Jiang Feng on the back.


    It''s too late to dodge.


    At the critical moment, a vine appeared with a man hanging on it.


    It''s Maddy.


    "Hold on to me." She cried.


    Jiang Feng reaches for the vine and swings out.


    For example, Tarzan, the ape, quickly got away from the mud beast and swam to the opposite side of the pool.


    She threw another vine in her hand to mietian and said, "hold on, swing over."


    Mietian jumped up the vine and swung over the pool.


    The mud beast jumped into the pool and pursued behind.


    They swayed one by one, and soon came to the opposite side of the pool.


    They didn''t dare to stop and run, or the mud beast would catch up.


    "Don''t stop. The mud beast is very difficult to deal with. Once it is targeted, it will never die." She said.


    "Thank you for your help." Jiangfengdao.


    "You saved my life just now. We''re even." She said.


    The three ran all the way, and the mud beast kept chasing after them.


    Until they stepped into an area with strange stones, the mud beast behind suddenly stopped and hesitated.


    River breeze they see mud Beast Don''t chase, also stopped, river breeze feel strange, "what''s the matter with them, don''t chase?"


    "They don''t dare." Mietian said: "we have entered the Buddhist relics. Maybe they are afraid of Buddha Qi."


    The river breeze looked around, "this is the place we are looking for?"


    "Yes, this is the Buddha''s head grave!" The way to destroy heaven.


    The mud beasts hesitated for a long time and finally left.


    The river breeze is greatly relieved, Ya of, finally walked.


    "Hoo, all right, emergency relief." Jiangfengdao.


    "Not yet. It''s more dangerous where we''re sitting. Don''t you feel it?" The way to destroy heaven.


    The river breeze was stunned, and then he felt it carefully. He was shocked. Indeed, he felt a strange power fluctuating in the dark, which seemed to be hidden under the ground and contained in every grain of air.


    "This breath is very strange. It''s similar to Buddhism." Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s true that there is a Buddhist relic with strong Buddhist spirit. With the loss of time, the Buddhist spirit and the aura here are intertwined and finally form a new force, which directly affects the creatures here." The way to destroy heaven.


    "You mean... There''s a mutation in the creatures here?" The river is blowing.


    "Yes, that''s true. The mutated creatures here are more difficult to deal with than those mud beasts just now. Therefore, we are not out of danger, but danger is everywhere." She said.


    Mietian looked at her and said, "how do you know that?"


    "Because I''m also interested in Buddhist relics, I''m also here to look for a place in the Buddha''s tomb." She didn''t hide it. She told the truth.


    Mietian frowned and was ready to kill him.


    Jiang Feng can obviously feel it. Jiang Feng knows that mietian doesn''t want to make trouble and is ruined by an outsider. So suddenly, she appears. He can''t help but have scruples.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t want to see any unpleasantness between them. He said in a hurry, "that''s a coincidence. We are here to find a place. We can work together."


    Mietian was stunned and looked at the river breeze. He was puzzled.


    But his intention to kill was hidden.


    He can''t understand Jiang Feng''s intention, so he won''t act rashly.


    The river breeze squeezed his eyes and shook his head again to signal him not to mess about.


    "Well, it''s really a coincidence. I said why did you keep up again? You came to this place." She didn''t know that she had just passed death, but was glad to have two people on the same road.


    "Yes." Jiang Feng nodded, "I don''t know what you are looking for here?"


    "I, I''ve come to find the clues of Buddhism. The whole Lich world hopes to find the clues of Buddhism, and then cultivate the unique skills of Buddhism. Only in this way can we have the chance to become an immortal. Even if we can''t become an immortal, it will be much stronger than people with the same strength, won''t you?" She said.


    "Yes, so are we. Haha, it turns out that we all have the same goal, so it''s OK. Let''s go together." Jiang Feng smiles.

 Chapter 959

    It turns out that she came to the Buddha''s head grave to find clues to Buddhism, so as to make herself strong and have a foothold in this world.


    She had nothing to say, which made mietian completely relieved.


    How to look at her now will not destroy his plan.


    There''s no harm in letting her follow.


    Maybe it will help.


    Jiang Feng is very right about this.


    "By the way, I think your strength is very strong. I don''t know what force it is?" She asked.


    "We?" Jiang Feng was about to answer.


    But mietian said in advance: "we have no school, we are free men."


    "Yes, free man." Jiang confirmed.


    "Oh, you''re very smart. You don''t have to be restrained." She said enviously.


    "Hehe, it''s just so so." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t waste your time." Mietian said, and then went into the depths of the Buddha''s head grave.


    "Hey, why is it called Buddha''s head grave? It''s a strange name. There''s no Buddha''s head around. " On the way, Jiang Feng looks around curiously.


    "If you want to see the Buddha''s head, don''t worry. You''ll see it later." The way to destroy heaven.


    They walked another distance, and finally, a huge Buddha head appeared in front of them.


    The Buddha''s head is tilted on the ground, with some deformities above. His eyes are half narrowed, his nose is high, his broad lips are slightly raised, and he has a faint smile.


    Although the Buddha''s head is very flat, it is no different from the general Buddha''s head except for being bigger, but the river breeze has been deeply shocked.


    "The Buddha''s head here is said to be because there are countless Buddha statues here. I don''t know what the reason is. The Buddha''s head was destroyed, leaving only the Buddha''s head all over the ground, so this place is called Buddha''s head grave." It''s the right way to explain.


    "Buddha''s head everywhere?" Jiang Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, you see." With that, they had bypassed the Buddha''s head and faced a place with a broader vision. She pointed out that the Buddha''s head was everywhere.


    Big and small, dense, from near to far, full of Buddha head.


    The river breeze is slightly surprised, so many Buddha heads lie here quietly, it''s no exaggeration to call it Buddha head grave.


    It''s impossible to estimate the number of Buddha heads by visual inspection. There are many, many


    The air is filled with Buddhist air, forming a layer of mist, flowing slowly among the Buddha heads. The scene is very beautiful, just like a strange space.


    Jiang Feng also found that in the gap between the Buddha heads, there is a very strange plant, long and thin, with no branches and leaves, and only a red flower at the top. The flowers are very beautiful, like a fairy''s slender jade finger.


    There seems to be a pink aroma from the flowers, into the mist, making the air have a faint fragrance.


    Jiang Feng looked at mietian, "how can we find clues for so many Buddha heads?"


    Mietian was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I can only take one step."


    At this time, mietian also appears confused.


    Some things are always ambitious before they arrive. Once they arrive, they don''t know what to do.


    River speechless, had to go forward a few steps, to observe those red strange flowers.


    "Be careful, don''t touch those strange flowers. They are edible flowers. Once you touch them, you will be infected by pollen and have illusions of various desires." She reminded me.


    Mietian took a deep look at her, "it seems that you know a lot about here."


    "I don''t know much about it, but I''ve been here several times and I''m familiar with it." She said with a smile.


    How many times have you been here?


    Mietian was a little stunned. It seems that this girl is not simple. He only came here once. That was a matter many years ago. Many things here have been forgotten. After she reminded him, he remembered.


    "It''s a nice name, shisehua." The river breeze didn''t dare to touch it, but the monkey was not afraid. He went down with a stick and broke a flower.


    The petals are rotten all over the ground, which is very sad and beautiful.


    But the smashed edible flowers quickly came out again, and a intact flower appeared.


    Why?


    River breeze a Leng, "fight not to die?"


    "It''s hard to kill the edible flowers. In fact, they are not pure plants. They can also be said to be animals. They should have perception and be able to reshape their bodies. As long as their roots are not destroyed, they will regenerate again and again." She said.


    "I see. It''s amazing." Jiang Feng is very interested.


    "Be careful, there''s something." Mietian suddenly called out.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as mietian''s voice fell, an unknown object jumped to the river.


    At that time, a gust of fishy wind rose everywhere, choking the nose.


    Jiang Feng turned back and saw a huge monster coming. Its long head was like a stick. It was a little flat. It had eight claws under it. The claws were sharp, like a spear. There were three joints in the middle. When it was scratched, it could fold and make a "click" sound.


    The monster''s tail also has a sharp thorn, about two meters long, hanging a drop of dark green liquid at the end of the thorn, which is obviously a highly toxic venom.


    Anyway, this monster is very strange. It has a long head, eight legs, and sharp tail spines. None of them are normal.


    "It''s a Buddha changing beast, mantis, spider, get out of the way." She cried.


    "Is this the change from Buddha to beast?" Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t plan to flash, "I just want to understand."


    Zheng!


    The river breeze wrist moves, the blood knife cross out, the Dao Dao Dao blade is splits to the mantis spider beast.


    Stab... Stab


    The blade cuts on the claw of the mantis spider, and there is a spark. Unexpectedly, it can''t cut off the claw, just leaving a white mark.


    "What a hard shell." The river breeze startles the way.


    One blow failed to stop the mantis spider. The mantis spider''s claw had stabbed Jiangfeng''s eyes. In the blink of an eye, it was only ten centimeters. It was about to blind Jiangfeng''s eyes.


    WOW!


    At the critical moment, Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed, and then the mantis spider disappeared out of thin air.


    Because Jiang Feng used the technique of secret place in the last second, and brought the mantis spider into the secret place.


    That''s why the mantis spider disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, the mantis spider is trapped in a secret place, and the river wind directly puts into a fire in the earth''s heart.


    The fire was burning everywhere.


    Instantly, the mantis spider was surrounded by fire, and then quickly burned into a pile of black ash.


    "Hum, that''s all." River breeze light way.


    The secret place is taken back, and a handful of black ashes float away with the wind.


    "Wow, that''s a good move. The mantis spider has such a hard shell that you can burn it to ashes. It''s the first time I''ve seen it." She was very surprised.


    "I remember the last time I came here, I was almost killed by a mantis spider. I tried my best to break one of its claws."


    "It seems that my strength has yet to be improved. By the way, your strength seems to be crossing the border."


    Jiang Feng nodded, "well."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, there are Mantis spiders, this time more than one, but dozens.


    Dense, dark, towards the three people is quickly surrounded.


    "No, we are surrounded. We should have left here just now." Her face changed greatly.


    The river breeze looked, in the heart also did not have the assurance, because too many.


    Ya, I have to run.


    "Let''s go." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Then the three ran.


    However, they can''t break through in several directions. Mantis spiders are too dense to give them a chance to break through.


    Jiang Feng took a look at the Buddha''s head and suddenly had an idea, "jump on the Buddha''s head with me and break through from the Buddha''s head."


    "OK, let''s go." It''s the same.


    Mietian has done the same and jumped on the Buddha''s head.


    The three stepped on the Buddha''s head, leaped quickly, and finally got rid of the siege of Mantis spiders.


    However, the mantis spider still did not give up, in the following chase, with sharp claws, trying to climb the Buddha''s head to pursue.


    Bang Bang


    The mantis spider''s claw sticks on the Buddha''s head, which directly makes a hole and splashes countless stone fragments.


    The Buddha''s head was shaken by a huge force, such as a strong earthquake.


    The Buddha''s head is so crooked that they are not comfortable with the river wind. If they are not careful, they will step on the air and roll down.


    "You go first, I''ll block them." Jiangfengdao.


    Mietian and Sandi didn''t stop, they kept moving forward.


    The river wind stopped in a hurry, and then ran back quickly.


    A few Mantis spiders suddenly saw the river wind running backward, and they also turned around to chase back.


    However, such a turn, because the mantis spider animal''s body is large, the quantity is also many, suddenly crowded together, made a mess.


    A burst of crowding, mantis spider beast speed also reduced down, to mietian and didi won a lot of time.


    With a faint smile, Jiang Feng continued to run backward. At this time, the mantis spiders were all smoothed out, and the soldiers pursued in two ways. One group continued to pursue mietian and Wendi, and the other group turned to pursue Jiang Feng.


    It''s just not as critical as it was just now.


    At this time, the river running, suddenly turned the direction, toward the right.


    The mantis spiders turn their heads.


    In this way, the river wind constantly adjusted its direction, and the mantis spiders soon got dizzy. They crowded together and left behind. Anyway, they were no longer the same.


    This is exactly what Jiang Feng wants.


    Using the rapid change of direction, the pursuit of Mantis spiders is disordered.


    In this way, mantis spiders are not afraid.


    Jiang Feng stood on a Buddha''s head, looking at the mantis spider beast turning round and round below, with a smile on his lips, "I won''t play with you, goodbye."


    Jiang Feng flies away to catch up with mietian and Xundi.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Feng caught up with them, they ran all the way.


    I don''t know where it is. Anyway, there are Buddha''s heads all around. They are still in the tomb.


    After making sure the mantis didn''t catch up, they finally stopped and rested on a Buddha''s head for a while.


    The river breeze looked back a few times, and then he was completely relieved, "hoo, those Mantis spiders are really hard to deal with. They are hard to get rid of. After all, animals are animals, and it''s hard to fight with people."


    "What do you think this is?" She pointed to a Buddha''s head and called out.


    "Where?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "There." She came close to the past.


    The wind of the river came close. After a closer look, a hand grew on the Buddha''s head.


    Yes, it''s a hand.


    But the hand was so stiff that it seemed to have been frozen in winter.


    The fingers are scratched. There is blood at the root of the arm. It seems that the arm is pressed on the Buddha''s head.


    It''s weird, it''s scary


    Buddha has an extra arm on his head. Why?


    Whose arm is this?


    I''m afraid of it!


    "There are footprints here." The way to destroy heaven.


    Looking at the river breeze, there is a series of footprints not far away.


    Besides, the footprints are bloody


    Blood footprint!!!


    Hiss!


    It''s a little scary.


    "It seems that people have come in here long before us, and there has been a fierce battle." The way to destroy heaven.


    In this way, we can explain the current strange phenomenon.


    Jiang Feng''s brows wrinkled tightly

 Chapter 960

    The bloody footprints on the ground made them suspicious. Mietian suspected that someone had fought here.


    But on the spot, it is.


    "Come on, let''s have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    They followed the footprints and found a man in a hollowed Buddha''s head. He had been dead for a long time, his body was cold and stiff, and his expression was scared.


    It seems that this man had a terrible experience before he died.


    She picked up something on the ground, like a token. "This is the token of the ''witch religion''. This person must be a ''witch religion'' person."


    "Do the people of the" witchcraft "come here to look for things?" Jiangfengdao.


    "It''s not unusual. People go in and out of Buddhist relics all the year round. Most people hope to find some good things." She said.


    "Well, there seems to be something in his hand." Jiang Feng bent down and took out the things in the hands of the dead.


    This is an eye.


    Buddha''s eye!


    The river breeze in the hand, immediately felt the thick Buddha spirit.


    "Where does the Buddha''s eye come from? Is it a clue to Buddhism?" Jiang Feng handed it to mietian to see.


    Mietian was slightly excited and looked at it carefully, but he was disappointed and said, "this is the Buddha''s eye on the Buddha''s head. It''s nothing strange."


    "No, such a common thing. It''s hard for this man to hold it so tightly after he died." The river breeze doubts a way.


    Anyway, he didn''t throw away the Buddha''s eye because he felt it was unusual.


    "It''s abnormal." She came up to see.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, suddenly a figure swept away from the Buddha''s head. It was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Feng closed the Buddha''s eyes and directly chased him out, "hurry up."


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    All the way, they chased around the Buddha heads, and finally they caught up with the man.


    At this time, the man stopped in front, motionless, looking at the front, slightly shaking.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Feng asked.


    The man didn''t answer.


    The river breeze passed slowly.


    But just then, he saw two red lights in front of him.


    He was stunned and shuddered.


    Because it''s a pair of eyes.


    Red eyes.


    It''s full of magic.


    It''s very creepy.


    Boom boom!


    The earth trembled and a huge beast appeared in front of them.


    Giant animals like mountains block the sky and the sun.


    With the movement of the giant beast, the trees around were broken one by one, and the Buddha''s head rolled everywhere, even broken.


    The river breeze also saw the appearance of the giant beast. It was a monster similar to the mountain, covered with rocks, sharp and towering. The limbs are very thick, like the legs of an elephant. At first glance, they are four thick columns.


    The head of the beast is almost connected with the body, and has no neck.


    It''s just that the eyes on the head are amazing, and the red light is very bright. So much so that the light made its head glow with a faint red light.


    The red light came out of his mouth, which made his teeth even more frightening. Like a sharp sword, he would cut the sky and the earth at any time.


    From a long distance, the river breeze felt the sharp edge and the split skin hurt.


    The river breeze has been stunned. It''s the first time for him to see this kind of giant beast. It''s strange.


    I remember when he was in the fairyland, he saw a bigger beast than this one. Several great fairyland kings joined hands to destroy it. We can see how powerful it was.


    This giant beast is not weak and hard to deal with.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the beast made the sky shake and the earth move like a strong wind, blowing off countless trees, flowers and plants, and exposing a layer of dust on the ground.


    Jiang Feng quickly raised his hand to cover his face, but he still coughed.


    "No, run. This is Titan. We''re not rivals." She cried.


    "Titan stone monster? Is it also a Buddha turned into an animal? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Yes, it''s one of the most powerful Buddha transformed beasts, none of them." She said.


    The river breeze looks to the sky again.


    Mie Tian nodded, "what she said is right. It''s true. Even if five strong people come here, they can''t deal with it. We have to run away."


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Run." Jiang Feng started to run, but after a few steps, he turned back and hugged the man he was chasing.


    This man is the key to solve the mystery of the murder just now. We can''t let him die.


    The river breeze carried the man on his shoulders and ran all the way.


    The heavy Titan stone monster chases after him. Every time he steps out, the earth moves and the mountains shake. It''s very soul stirring.


    However, because Titan''s body is too heavy to pursue, it can''t catch up with Jiang Feng and others.


    After chasing for some time, Titan gave up and returned to his home.


    As soon as the Titan stone monster disappeared, there was a lot of silence in the Buddha''s head tomb, but the debris on the ground was not like before.


    "Well, as long as we don''t go to the habitat of Titan, we won''t disturb it any more." She had a good airway.


    "Hey, let me go." Cried the man carried by the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng threw down the man, "just in time, I have something to ask you, be honest with me, otherwise..." Jiang Feng clenched his fist, showing a pair of ferocious.


    "Why should I listen to you? Who are you?" The man refused to cooperate.


    "Don''t care who I am. If you don''t obey me, I don''t mind killing you. I can save you and kill you." The river wind blows hard.


    The man looked at mietian and Xundi again. He was a little afraid. He compared that he had only one person, but the other had three. He was very aggressive and hard to provoke.


    "Ask, but I can''t guarantee that I know everything." That''s humane.


    "What''s your name? Which force does it belong to? " Jiang Feng asked directly.


    That person leng Leng, do not want to answer, but see the cold eyes of the river, or reluctantly replied: "my name is Ji Heng, the person of" Wu Jiao. "


    When Ji Heng mentioned his identity, he was stunned. Then his face changed and became ugly. He said, "I''m a wizard. Why should I be afraid of you? And who are you?"


    "Ha ha, your" witch sect "is really powerful, but it doesn''t work here. If you don''t cooperate, we can still kill you. No one knows, right?" Jiang Feng sneers.


    "Er..." Ji Heng was stunned for a moment, and his momentum was reduced.


    Jiang Feng is right. He can''t rely on the mountain alone. No one knows how he will die.


    Seeing his advice, Jiang Feng asked, "I''ll ask you again, why are so many people dead here? Did you come in with you? What happened to you? And what''s the purpose of your coming in? "


    The key to all the questions about Jiang Feng is very beautiful.


    Ji Heng bit his teeth. Anyway, it''s like this. There''s nothing to hide. It''s better to say it all.


    Ji Heng said: "those who died were all my companions. Fifteen of us were all dead. Now I''m the only one left. I''m going to escape. Unexpectedly, I met the Titan stone monster just now. If it wasn''t for your help, I would die with you."


    "It''s bad luck for us to come in and hang around here for a long time. At last, we lost our way. The big guy panicked and began to walk around, hoping to find the right route."


    "But I don''t know when we got into the room and were watched by a group of stone insects. Because there were too many stone insects, we couldn''t prevent them. At last, we were killed mercilessly by them."


    "Those stone insects are hidden in the Buddha''s head. Many people are dragged into the Buddha''s head after they die, and become the reserve food of stone insects."


    "You may also see some stumps left outside the Buddha''s head. That''s what the stone insects did."


    Ji Heng explained their experience clearly.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly to make sure he didn''t lie.


    Because what they saw was as good as what he said.


    The arm on the Buddha''s head was originally made by the stone worm when dragging the corpse. No wonder it''s so weird.


    That string of blood footprints should be left by Ji Heng.


    The river breeze couldn''t help looking at the nearest Buddha head nearby, thinking that there would be no stone insects, or else they would have to run away.


    "Don''t be afraid, those stone insects should have been fed up and won''t appear again for the time being." Mietian seemed to see the meaning of the river breeze and said.


    "Hey, hey!" Jiang Feng smiles awkwardly.


    "Ji Heng, you haven''t said why you came to the Buddha''s head grave." She was careful and noticed that Ji Heng had an important problem that she didn''t explain.


    "Yes, I almost forgot about it. Come on." Jiangfengdao.


    Ji Heng said, "I haven''t finished yet. I''m in a hurry. I can''t run away."


    At this time, Ji Heng has relaxed a lot, began to be a little active, and his voice has changed.


    "Then say it." The river breeze urges a way.


    Ji Heng then said: "we are here just to find some clues of Buddhism, to see if we can get some good things and understand a little bit of Buddhism."


    "You must have come in with this purpose."


    Ji Heng has seen three people one by one.


    "Yes, it is." Jiang Feng readily admitted and asked, "what have you found?"


    "This..." Ji Heng hesitated.


    "He said The river breeze suddenly shakes his face, and the whole person''s temperament cools down.


    Ji Heng was very excited and said in a hurry, "OK, OK, I said it''s not OK."


    "We did find something." Ji Heng pointed to a Buddha head and said, "the Buddha eyes on the Buddha head are very strange. I don''t know if they are all like this. But we found one, but I lost it in the end, and I didn''t find it either."


    River breeze a Leng, Buddha Eye? It seems that he has one.


    The river breeze takes out, "is this?"


    Ji Heng a look, surprise way: "yes, is this, how can you here, you found?"


    Jiang Feng and mietian look at each other, and only the two of them know the smile in their eyes.


    Ah, I finally found a trace.


    "Well, we found a corpse. We found it on the corpse," he said


    "The body?" Ji Heng immediately became sad, "it should be my companions, ah, they are all dead, only I live, I feel ashamed."


    "Well, don''t be sad. Tell me what''s special about this Buddha''s eye." Jiangfengdao.


    "The Buddha''s eyes..." Ji Heng said in a mysterious voice, "look, what can you see from the Buddha''s eyes?"


    Jiang Feng looked down and found a very thin pattern on the Buddha''s eyes. It was like some kind of carved pattern. It was zigzag. I didn''t know what it meant.


    "Fine lines." The river breeze way: "what can this explain?"


    "This is the secret of the Buddha''s eye. I guess there must be a big secret hidden in the Buddha''s eye. If you can get it, you will find clues about Buddhism." Ji Heng is a little excited.


    "Do you know how to get the secret?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    But Ji Heng shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Really?" Jiang Feng doesn''t believe it.


    Ji Heng saw that Jiang Feng didn''t believe it, and immediately said: "really, I use my personality to guarantee that I just speculated these. I really don''t know how to get them, but I can be sure that they have a lot to do with these fine lines."

 Chapter 961

    Ji Heng''s expression is not like lying. Jiang Feng no longer asks questions, but begins to study Buddha''s eyes.


    However, we can''t find anything strange.


    In the end, mietian and Xundi studied one by one, and the results were the same, but they ended up fruitless.


    "I have a proposal. I don''t know whether it should be said or not." Then Ji Heng said.


    "Say, don''t be afraid of anything." Jiangfengdao.


    "I feel that we should change places. I always feel that something is staring at us nearby." Ji Heng carefully looked around, "it''s not too late for us to find a safe place and study the Buddha''s eye slowly."


    "Not bad." Jiang Feng did not object, "let''s find a safe place first."


    Later, several people went all the way to find a good place in the Buddha''s head grave. This is a place where three Buddha''s heads are crowded together. There is a gap in the middle for them to hide.


    Then Jiang Feng took out the Buddha''s eyes and asked Ji Heng, "what else do you find?"


    Ji Heng shook his head, "I know all said, the rest really can''t help."


    The river wind is silent. What''s the secret of the Buddha''s eye.


    "Here, let me try." The way to destroy heaven.


    Pop!


    Mietian took the Buddha''s eye and fell asleep on the ground.


    Jiang Feng was surprised. It''s too violent to destroy the sky. What should I do if I break it.


    But unexpectedly, the Buddha''s eye was very strong. After a hard fall, he jumped up like a ping-pong ball, and then jumped several times before rolling on the ground.


    The river breeze pinches, a look, unexpectedly have no injury, what trace has not left above.


    "Good guy, this Buddha Eye is not made of ordinary stone, otherwise it would not be so strong." Jiangfengdao.


    "If you can''t break it, chop it with your blood knife." Exterminating the heaven is more true than the Buddha''s eye.


    "Well, I''ll try." Jiang Feng is also ruthless. At present, we can only use rough tactics.


    Put down the Buddha''s eye, pull out the blood knife, and the river wind cuts it down.


    Dang!


    I saw a spark when the blade split on the Buddha''s eye, and then the Buddha''s eye was still OK.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it." The river breeze burst out a rude remark, and then released the fire in the center of the earth, instantly wrapped the Buddha''s eye, and began to burn violently.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    After burning for a minute, the river wind takes back the flame and goes to see the Buddha''s eye again. It''s a hell of a thing. There''s nothing wrong.


    "It''s strange. What''s the Buddha''s eye? It''s so hard that the sword won''t hurt, and the water and fire won''t invade." Jiangfengdao.


    "Then try the water again." The way to destroy heaven.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, "yes, I haven''t tried the water yet."


    "Wait, wait for me to come to you."


    I remember there was a water source in the Buddha''s head grave. They saw it.


    Jiangfeng immediately went to find the water, took it back with wide leaves and poured it on the Buddha''s eyes.


    Hua la... Water drops from Buddha''s eyes


    They keep their eyes wide open and don''t want to miss a change.


    Finally, the Buddha''s eyes changed this time.


    They immediately held their breath and opened their eyes.


    The fine lines on the Buddha''s eyes are creeping slowly, crawling like an earthworm, and emitting a glimmer of light.


    But the flash of light was gone, and then it faded again.


    But the fine lines are still wriggling, not stopping.


    "What''s going on?" She said.


    "Is it a lack of aura?" Ji Heng said unintentionally.


    This made Jiang Feng have an idea. He put out a genuine Qi and injected it into the Buddha''s eyes.


    Hum!


    At that time, the Buddha''s eyes were full of light, like a demon suddenly opened his eyes.


    They stepped back and covered their eyes, because the light was too strong and dazzling.


    Then I heard a clear voice.


    Patta!


    Something seems to have cracked.


    After the strange sound appeared, the light quickly converged and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When they looked at the Buddha''s eyes again, they saw that the Buddha''s eyes had split in two, and something fell out in the middle.


    Is this the secret of Buddha''s eye.


    Jiang Feng quickly steps forward and picks up the thing. It turns out to be a yellow drawing. It looks like it has been for many years.


    "Open it and see what it is." Mie Tian Ji Ji Dao.


    For him, this may be the key to find the Buddhist clue. Naturally, he is anxious.


    As the river breeze unfolds, a complex road map is presented to you.


    There is a city with mountains and waters on it. Some important places are clearly marked. At the end of the route, it''s a word "zhe", representing Buddha.


    After reading it, Jiang Feng was overjoyed. "This is the road map to find the holy land of Buddhism."


    "Yes, that''s it, the holy land of Buddhism." Mietian was ecstatic, "I''m finally going to find it, ha ha ha..."


    Ji Heng took a few more eyes, hoping to write down that he was selfish. Everyone wanted to go to the holy land of Buddhism. As long as he could find it, he would soar to the sky and become a human being, surpassing countless supreme beings.


    She is also looking at the road map, but she found something wrong, "no, I haven''t heard of the place marked on it."


    "Look here, centipede ridge. It seems that there is no centipede ridge in the Lich world." She pointed to one place and said.


    When they look at it, isn''t it? There really is the word "wugongling".


    Jiang Feng is not a person in the Lich world. Naturally, I don''t know if there is centipede ridge, but they should be clear.


    Mietian frowned, immediately thought about it, and finally shook his head slightly. "There is really no such place. Is this a waste picture?"


    Ji Heng also does not remember there is wugongling this place, "it seems that we white happy, everything is false."


    "I can''t see that since the Buddha''s picture is hidden in the eyes of the Buddha, there must be a purpose. Otherwise, who is hiding so much in the eyes of the Buddha? Maybe the place mentioned in the Buddha''s picture is a secret place, and few people know it." But the river breeze is not clear.


    Mietian nodded, "you have a point."


    "If you look at it again, there are mountains and waters on it. It''s like a paradise in the world. It''s a place with rare human traces." The river breeze is different.


    "Yes, it must be." As soon as she brightened her eyes, she felt that what Jiang Feng said was very reasonable.


    In this way, there is still hope for them to find the holy land of Buddhism. It''s just more difficult.


    It''s not ethereal.


    "It''s not in vain this time." It''s a great pleasure to destroy the sky.


    "I''ll keep it for the time being."


    Mietian couldn''t help but put the Buddha map on himself.


    The river breeze has no objection. In any case, the search for Buddhist holy land is to destroy heaven.


    As for Ji Heng and Xun Di, they dare not say anything and let mietian take the lead.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar came from a distance.


    The four were shocked and ran out of the hiding place.


    Looking at the place where the sound came, Jiang Feng frowned and said, "it''s the voice of Titan stone monster. It seems that someone has come in again and awakened Titan stone monster."


    "We don''t have to worry about it. We can get out of here as soon as possible." Mietian ran directly in the opposite direction.


    Jiang Feng shakes his head helplessly. Now mietian is too cautious. He is afraid of the festival of exogenous technology. After all, he has just found the Buddha map.


    The wind of the river had to keep up.


    She Di and Ji Heng naturally won''t stay. They also have a share in finding the Buddha map. They need to find them together. Don''t try to leave them behind.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time they came out of the Buddha''s head grave, it was already dark.


    So they''re going to find a place to rest and go tomorrow.


    Because driving in the forest at night is like looking for death.


    All kinds of powerful beasts will appear at night. If they don''t get it right, they will encounter danger and get into trouble.


    After finding a good place, the river breeze found dry firewood and made a fire to dispel the darkness around, which made me feel less depressed.


    In front of the fire, no one spoke, a little embarrassed.


    Exterminate the sky, close your eyes and nourish your spirit. The river breeze stirs up the flames. Both Xundi and Jiheng have their own thoughts, which are nothing but about the Buddha''s painting.


    Crackling fire beat, the night gradually deeper, I do not know when the wind, the fire blowing side, like a girl flying hair.


    Shasha


    The sound of footsteps suddenly rang out.


    It''s nearby.


    The river breeze suddenly stood up, in the hand already was many blood knives.


    The sharp blade cuts the night wind.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Several figures appeared and quickly approached them.


    In the blink of an eye, four people appeared in front of them.


    Three men and one woman, handsome men and beautiful women, wearing the same clothes.


    "I didn''t expect that there were other people here. It''s a coincidence that they made a fire for us. Today we''ll have a rest here." Said the man.


    His tone is very overbearing, as if he had taken this place as their territory.


    This man is tall and handsome. He has a smile on his face all the time. He has a folding fan in his hand, which moves slightly. He is like a man of letters.


    Jiang Feng is a little angry. Ya, these people are idiots. They are just like idiots. They dare to find fault with them, grandma.


    "I advise you to leave as soon as possible, so as not to hurt you." The river breeze Mou son a cold, say: "this is the advice that gives you."


    "Bah, who are you? Do you know who we are? You have no right to advise us. " The first man disdained the way, and his mouth was full of sarcasm.


    It''s obvious that we didn''t pay attention to the river breeze at all.


    "I don''t care who you are. Go away quickly." Jiang Feng said coldly, "my patience is limited."


    Zheng!


    Once the blood knife is turned, the edge of the sword is exposed.


    Jiang Feng''s killing intention is obvious.


    But the other four didn''t think so. In their opinion, they were not afraid of anyone, and they were afraid of Jiangfeng.


    "Add mites, you go quickly, you are not opponents, if you start, you will not have a good end." At this time, she came forward and said.


    She knows these four people.


    Like her, she is a member of eight Lich families.


    They are from the Jia family.


    Just now the man in charge is called Jia mite.


    Add mite a Leng, look to Di, examine for a long time to recognize, "this is not Di Di of the home, how are you here? You guys? "


    "Yes, I advise you to go quickly." Her face was expressionless.


    "Well, why should we listen to you, just because you are a member of the family? Or the people of "demon court" Jia Long said after Jia mite.


    Jialong is a fat guy. He looks like a ball. There is no neck under his head. It''s funny. The fat on his face is trembling.


    Such a fat person is really rare. I don''t know how he practices.


    "Yes, hum!" Add no Yan hum way.


    This is the other party''s only female, but the name is opposite to her. It''s not that she is not gorgeous, but that she is too gorgeous.


    The whole person, from top to bottom, is full of gorgeous air, just like the old mother in the green building. If you give her any makeup, you will fall down with rouge powder.


    Such a woman has become popular at home.


    "It''s bullshit. It''s up to you to leave. Come on, we''re going to heat up." Jiabei is holding a pair of giant axes in his hand. He seems to be chopping people in the next second.


    Jiabei is a strong man with a stubble beard and a short temper. He wants to fight when he doesn''t agree with each other. He is not afraid of anything.

 Chapter 962

    When she saw that each other was more and more ignorant and rampant, she stopped persuading her, "whatever. Anyway, I''ve done my utmost."


    "Hum, you go away. I''m like asking this guy what he means." Ji Ji cold hum, and then looked at the river.


    He is very dissatisfied with Jiang Feng''s attitude, so he wants to take Jiang Feng to the sword.


    "What I mean is very clear. Either you leave immediately, or you all die here, choose any road you want." Jiang Feng suddenly smiles, but his smile is full of murderous spirit.


    Mietian knows that Jiang Feng is going to do it.


    Ji Heng stepped back a few steps, and his eyes were scared.


    This breath is very cold, people can''t help but tremble.


    But Jia mite and others still don''t know how to be afraid. They all don''t care. Jia mite said, "we Jia people are not afraid of fighting and death, so we choose to die as long as you have that ability."


    "Yes, come on." He cried.


    "Well, it''s your choice, and I''ll help you." Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his body turned into a dark shadow, whoosh... The whole person melted into the night.


    "Gee, it''s so fast." I''m surprised.


    Without waiting for them to reflect, Jiang Feng has made countless punches, all on them.


    Bang Bang... Just for a moment, four people fell to the ground.


    But it''s not dead. There''s a breath left.


    This is a breath left by Jiang Feng.


    Just to show them how stupid and funny they are.


    The river breeze stayed in front of Jia mite, slightly lowered his head and looked down, "do you still have something to say?"


    "I... cough... You..." Jia mite vomites blood, abnormal pain, but he actually raised his hand, pointing to the river, "who are you, why so powerful."


    "I''m your grandfather." Jiang Feng was angry and stepped on the hand of Ji mite.


    Click, directly to add mite''s hand to trample into meat mud.


    "Ah..." he screamed.


    Jiang Feng''s paw turned around, and Jia mite''s hand was completely rotten, and he was trampled into the mud.


    Soon, there was a lot of blood.


    Add mite also painful face is very white.


    "Just now I said, either die or roll, and if you choose to die, I have to help you." The tone of the river breeze is cold and the intention of killing is obvious.


    Bang!


    The river breeze is a foot again, this time directly stepped on the head of Jia mite.


    Head broken, brain overflowing, blood DC... Add mite throat rolling, the last shout has not roared out, has died.


    Gu Lu Lu... The two eyes of Jia mite fell out due to gravity trampling and hopped on the ground for a long time.


    Jialong, Jiabei and jiawuyan were killed when they saw jiamite''s move, and they were stupid.


    It''s so... Perverted.


    Step on a master with one foot.


    You know, the strength of Jia mite is good. It''s medium in the Lich continent. It''s so casually killed that everyone is shocked.


    To be exact, it was Jiang Feng who knocked down four of them and killed Jia mite by the way.


    The four of them were also a big force together. They were defeated in an instant and fell to the ground and could not stand up.


    Those who can do this must be very powerful.


    As for how powerful it is, they have seen the style of the river just now.


    The speed is so fast that you can''t see people, the punch is fast and heavy, accurate and in place, leaving no room.


    This kind of fierce means of killing, such as death, such as the devil


    "It''s your turn." Jiang Feng suddenly turned back and looked at the three of them.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are as cold as a knife. When they look back, they are all shivering.


    Bang!


    It''s indisputable that Jiang Feng kicked Jialong hard.


    Jialong flies out directly and bumps into a tree. The big tree breaks and sawdust flies around. Jialong falls to the ground and has lost his breath.


    The whole body is rotten and miserable.


    Zheng!


    The next second, the river wind waves a blood knife again and cuts to the north of the mountain.


    Poof!


    If you go down with a knife, you will die in a different place.


    Three people were killed in a row. The wind of the river was fierce, and the hair and the corners of the clothes were windless.


    The only one left was Jia Wuyan. She was scared to pee on the spot. Her face was pale, and there was a beautiful appearance. She was just like a village woman.


    It''s a shame that a woman is scared to pee.


    If she was known, she would laugh off her big teeth. From then on, she would have no face to live in front of others.


    She frowned and was shocked by Jiang Feng''s performance.


    Kill without blinking an eye, blood between heaven and earth!


    It''s scary.


    It''s scary!!!


    Ji Heng is scared to hide behind a tree, his eyes looking at the river in fear, he has the idea to escape here.


    Once this idea appears, it will never go away.


    Finally, he took advantage of everyone''s inattention, turned and ran


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s just you. Don''t worry. You''ll see your partner soon." Step by step, the river wind moves towards jiawuyan. The blood knife is on the ground, and the blood drops, leaving a bloodstain.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    Jia Wuyan''s eyes were dull and full of deep fear, "I don''t want to die... Please..."


    "By the way, several experts of our Jia family are nearby, and they will soon find out what happened to us, so you''d better leave quickly, spare my life, and I won''t testify against you."


    At this time, Jia Wuyan has a great desire to survive. As long as she can live, she can do anything.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t answer and didn''t seem to listen at all.


    Jia Wuyan is indifferent to the river breeze and has to throw out her body. For a woman, I''m afraid only her white body is the most valuable. "Otherwise, my people will let you play, OK? Don''t kill me, just play."


    Jiang Feng still has no expression, "sorry, I''m not interested in you."


    Come on, blood knife.


    A red awn big work, add no Yan hopelessly closed eyes.


    She knew she couldn''t live.


    Who let them offend the wrong people.


    No one is to blame.


    Can only say... Deserve it!


    "Stop it


    Suddenly a man rushed to stop the river.


    But it didn''t succeed. Jiang Feng''s blood knife has fallen.


    A piece of blood splashed up, Jia Wuyan split into two and died.


    "How dare you kill my family." The visitor said angrily.


    Jiang Feng took a look at the other side and said faintly, "it''s not that I''m bold, but that I have to kill people because I''ve deceived them too much."


    The bearer''s cold eyes flashed, "you know, if you kill the people of our Jia family, it''s equal to being the enemy of our Jia family. We will kill you and never die."


    "Ha ha, do you think I will be afraid?" Jiang Feng faintly smiles, "you must be the so-called Jia master, just yourself? It may not be enough for me to kill


    "Yes, I''m Jia Jiahu. Since you are so confident, I''ll see what you can do." A huge sword appeared in the palm of Jiahu''s hand. The edge of the sword was clanging, and the Qi of the sword was vertical and horizontal. The flowers, plants and leaves around were cut countless by the Qi of the sword, and they were floating and surging.


    What a strong sword!


    It seems that this Jiahu has two Shabu Zi.


    "Well, come on." Jiang Feng raised his blood knife.


    A drop of blood drips from the blood knife, and the tiger just does it. The point of the sword is ferocious. It pierces the blood bead and blooms like a flower.


    Hum!


    The tip of the sword is in front of the river wind in an instant. The cold air of the sword cuts off a wisp of the river wind''s hair.


    Just at this moment, Jiang Feng''s blood knife also moved and split from another angle. When the tip of the sword was about to hit him, his blood knife just hit a finger of Jiahu.


    The method is broken, the painstaking effort splashes, adds the tiger to eat the pain immediately, quickly withdrew the huge sword, then the entire person retreated several meters.


    I broke a finger before I finished.


    What a speed.


    Jiahu looked down at his severed finger, regardless of the blood, he was furious, "how dare you hurt me, how dare you!"


    "Just break your finger this time, and your head next time." Jiang Feng''s bloody sword is extremely powerful.


    Jiangfeng has seen through Jiahu for a long time. If he doesn''t have the strength to raise Xianguang, he is nothing but dregs in front of him.


    From this, Jiang Feng will say such domineering words.


    "Well, take back your big talk." Jiahu naturally does not admit defeat.


    How to say that his status in the Jia family is not low, how can an outsider despise him? Absolutely not. Even if he tries his best, he has to prove his ability.


    When Jiahu attacked again, Jiang Feng didn''t care. He didn''t take his hand until the point of the sword was about to hit him. The blood knife flipped and the blade flickered. It turned into a shadow, which could not distinguish the true from the false.


    Zheng!


    The blood knife didn''t know when it appeared at the top of Jiahu''s wrist, and then it was cut straight down. Jiahu had no chance to react at all. Just when his eyes opened, he felt a sharp pain.


    Looking at his wrist, he had already been cut off by Qi gen, and his palm and sword fell to the ground. The dull sound and metal sound were intertwined, making a strange sound, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Ah, my hand..." Jia Hu exclaimed.


    "No, it''s your head." Jiang Feng''s target is his head. Chopping hands is just a prelude.


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s blood knife had cut his head.


    Add tiger a surprised, back to run.


    But the blade had gone through his neck.


    He just felt a chill around his neck, and then something came out.


    It''s blood, it''s blood gushing out, like a fountain, can''t stop


    Blood like a spring, he soon felt dizzy, and then weak, slowly fell back.


    Plop... Almost fell down, but his eyes were wide open, full of unwilling, his legs were still struggling, and he seemed to want to stand up.


    Gululu... The blood comes out from the incision of the larynx, forming blood bubbles one by one and bursting one by one


    Finally, Jiahu calmed down and gave up his last breath.


    He''s dead.


    He became the fifth person to die under the sword of Jiangfeng.


    "What bullshit Jia master, can''t get on the stage at all. It''s just a clown." The river breeze disdains a way, pick off a broad leaf at random, wiped the bloodstain on the blood knife.


    "It''s not that they can''t get on the table, it''s that you''re too strong." Exterminate the sky way: "although there are many strong people in the Lich continent, there are not many people who can really fight against you. Most of them are not your opponents."


    Jiang Feng is now a man who is only half a step away from crossing the calamity. Naturally, he can''t be compared with other people. Jiang Feng knows this very well.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll be very successful. We''ll find the Buddha map now, and we''ll find the holy land of Buddhism in the future. As long as we don''t meet the super power, we can walk horizontally." Jiang Feng suddenly has a strong sense of self-confidence.


    It seems that the Lich land has been conquered by him


    "Yes, as long as we don''t meet people like Kan and Xi Shang, we don''t have to be afraid of anyone." Mietian nodded.


    "Hey, you two patronize self-confidence, that Jiheng is gone." She called.


    Ji Heng has already run away. Now they find out


    The river breeze and mietian looked around, and as expected, Ji Heng''s figure disappeared.

 Chapter 963

    Jiheng ran away and mietian was in a hurry. "No, we must find Jiheng, because he knows we have found the Buddha map. If the news gets out, it will surely attract a large number of people to fight for it. At that time, our troubles will be like stars all over the sky."


    Mietian''s face was heavy, even a little angry.


    It can be imagined that if Ji Heng was caught by mietian, there would be no way to survive.


    There is a huge relationship between the Buddha''s image and the Buddha''s image, so it must not be disclosed.


    We must find Ji Heng.


    Jiang Feng also understood the seriousness of the matter, said: "he should not have run far, let''s catch up, can catch up."


    "Yes, chase." She nodded and had already taken the lead in chasing after her.


    She also didn''t want to let out the Buddha picture.


    After all, the less people find the holy land of Buddhism, the more benefits they get.


    It''s human nature that no one wants to share good things with a large group of people.


    Three people all the way to catch up, and finally did not find Ji Heng.


    Jiang Feng said: "forget it, he may not say it out. Even if he says it out, he will fight for it as long as he is not afraid of death."


    "Besides, there are dense forests here. It''s hard to find a man unless he comes out by himself."


    "Maybe he has been killed by the fierce beast."


    Mie Tian sighed: "ah, Li is such a Li, but it''s better not to let him go until the end."


    "Yes, then turn around here. If you find Ji Heng, kill him. If you can''t find him, go to find the holy land of Buddhism, so as not to have a long night''s dream." She said.


    "That''s reasonable. Let''s do it. Go and find it." The way to destroy heaven.


    Subsequently, the three launched a search, expand the scope, do not let go of any place.


    However, the results are still disappointing, and they still haven''t found Ji Heng.


    Since Ji Heng couldn''t be found, they acted according to the plan. They left here and began to search for the holy land of Buddhism.


    First of all, they have to find the unheard of wugongling.


    As long as you find wugongling, it''s not far from the holy land of Buddhism.


    ¡­¡­


    After discussion, the three decided to follow her route.


    After all, she is familiar with the Lich mainland, so she doesn''t waste her time running around.


    Although mietian is also a person here, he doesn''t remember many places long ago, so he belongs to the same family as Jiangfeng.


    Ten days later, they came to a place called Furong Town. It is said that most of the women here are women. At the beginning of the year, the people here were called Furong, so they named it Furong Town.


    "There are many of our" demon court "people here. I can go to inquire about wugongling." She said.


    "Well, that''s a good thing." Jiang Feng didn''t think so much.


    "No way." Mietian doesn''t agree.


    "Why?" She was stunned.


    But Jiang Feng immediately understood the meaning of mietian. He might be worried that she would leak the secret, or that she would never return like Ji Heng.


    It''s so important that he has to guard against it.


    Ji Heng is a good example.


    In the face of interests, no one can believe it.


    You can only believe in yourself.


    They didn''t know her for a long time and didn''t know what kind of person she was.


    "No, no, No. if you want to inquire, let''s inquire together." The way to destroy heaven.


    Looking at mietian frowning cautiously, she realized, "I understand. You are afraid that I will run away and reveal your secret."


    "Ha ha, you are really worried too much. I am a grasshopper on the same rope with you now. Is it necessary to do that?"


    "Now I want to find the holy land of Buddhism, but I don''t have those playful people to make trouble."


    "It''s not as stupid as Ji Heng. If he comes with us honestly, maybe he will get some benefits, but now, he won''t get anything."


    When she said that, mietian was moved. Yes, she didn''t need to do that. It seems that she really thinks too much.


    Mietian was about to apologize, but she said, "but now you ask me to inquire. I''m not going. Let''s go together. I won''t be wronged."


    It''s a bit embarrassing to destroy the sky.


    "Forget it, let''s go together." Jiang Feng quickly broke through the siege, "I see a restaurant in front of us. There are many people there. Let''s go there and have something to eat."


    "OK, let''s go." She said.


    Mietian had to nod his head slightly.


    After entering the wine shop, Jiang Feng asked for a pot of good wine and two plates of barbecue.


    In the Lich continent, the most popular food is barbecue, because their idea is still to eat enough, and they have not developed all kinds of food cooking skills.


    What''s more, the meat they roast is not the beef or mutton, but a fierce beast called fat unicorn, which is very popular because of its delicious meat, fat and thin.


    It''s barbecue. It''s original without any auxiliary seasoning.


    The wine here is also pure fruit wine, sweet and delicious, degree is not high, just like the modern popular fruit, but slightly bitter.


    It''s a common scene in Lich land to eat meat and drink wine.


    Jiang Feng tried this delicious food for the first time. He ate a plate and was not satisfied with burping.


    "Well, the barbecue is very delicious. I like this way." Jiangfengdao.


    "Would you like another one?" She asked.


    "No, that''s enough. You can''t eat too much good food, or you''ll get tired of it. I''ll leave some space for reverie." The river breeze waved its hand.


    Bang!


    At this time, a few people burst in, kicked a table, beat away the guests who were eating, and the wine and barbecue scattered all over the floor.


    "People, come out for me. Come on, barbecue, good wine, all of you." Cried a great man.


    Jiang Feng frowned and saw that there were more than a dozen people coming in. They were fierce, wearing clothes made of animal skin, with beards on their faces. They spoke in a loud voice and spattered with saliva.


    Jiang Feng shook his head and muttered: "it seems that there are local ruffians and hooligans there, and Lich land is no exception."


    The boss of the wine shop bowed to greet him, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t see the broken table and the filth on the floor.


    Because he can''t make trouble with the other party, he''s a wine shop operator, and he can only earn food and clothing, and he doesn''t dare to make trouble with the practitioners.


    In any world, there are strong and weak.


    In the Lich continent, people who can practice have a high status, but those who can''t can only work hard and engage in business. They live at the bottom and have no happiness.


    Time, life.


    No one complains, just obeys.


    This is destiny.


    "It''s Mr. Xiong. Please sit down. I''ll have people serve you wine and meat." The boss said respectfully.


    "Don''t hurry up, or you will get angry." Bear big eyes a stare, shout: "good wine good meat, can''t be less."


    "Yes, it''s guaranteed to be good food." The boss was so scared that he went down and told people to do it.


    Uncle Xiong is not easy to be provoked. Furong Town knows that.


    Uncle Xiong''s name is Xiong Da, and he has seven younger brothers, named Xiong Er, Xiong San... And so on, until Xiong ba.


    It is said that their mother is not a mortal. She gave birth to eight sons at one time. When they were born, each of them weighed ten jin. This kind of productivity naturally surprised everyone''s chin.


    However, their mother died soon after giving birth to them. Then eight of their brothers grew up in mud nests and competed with wild dogs for food. When they were ten years old, they could work together to kill the fierce animals and eat them raw. Therefore, their strong bodies were built.


    In Furong Town, they are overbearing and no one dares to provoke them. Even though they are boring, no strong man comes forward to teach them, because they are worshipped by a strange man.


    The strange man didn''t know his real name. He only had a nickname, which was called "mud neutron". He was short and looked like an adult mouse, but he was very strong and protected his weaknesses, so no one dared to provoke the eight brothers of the Xiong family.


    Today, only a bear came. The scene is so overbearing. If all eight brothers come here, it''s unbelievable. If they are angry, it''s possible to demolish the restaurant.


    They have really done this kind of thing. Not long ago, because they were in a bad mood, they forcibly demolished a weapons shop and robbed all the weapons in it. In the end, they did not let go of the landlady of the weapons shop.


    It''s a strange phenomenon in Furong Town that no one dares to take charge of such evil deeds.


    "I don''t think these people are good people. Let''s watch the excitement and leave them alone." She said.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a bunch of gangsters. They dare to kill them recklessly." Jiang Feng doesn''t think so.


    In this regard, she deeply believed in Jiang Feng''s strength. She knew that these people were not rivals at all, and it would not help to have another group.


    Over there, food and wine came up soon. Xiong DA and others began to eat and drink. The sound of dishes crashing was so loud that they couldn''t let others eat at ease.


    "Uncle Xiong, do you know that I''ve got good news that Buddhist treasures will appear in Qingcui mountain in recent days. Shall we go and have a look?" Said a man with thin arms and legs.


    "What? Anything else? Is the information reliable? " Uncle Xiong drank a bowl of wine and wiped his sleeve over the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s reliable. I paid a lot of money to get the news. Someone got the inside information of" demon court ". It''s absolutely true." Said the thin man.


    Xiong Da took another sip of wine and said, "well, damn it, after drinking this wine, let''s go ahead of others and find the Buddha treasure. If we get the Buddha treasure, we don''t have to stay in Furong Town. I''ll take you to a bigger place."


    "Well, cheers."


    "Just listen to Uncle Xiong."


    "We believe in Mr. bear."


    "Uncle Xiong will surely lead us to a prosperous future."


    "Uncle Xiong, I offer you a bowl of wine."


    "Drink!"


    "Come on, let''s drink together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The river breeze and mietian look at each other without saying it.


    "Anyway, we can''t find the holy land of Buddhism now. We''d better go to find the Buddhist treasures. Maybe there will be a new direction." River breeze way: "do you think?"


    "You mean what I mean." Mietian nodded slightly.


    "Are you going to rob the Buddha''s treasure?" She was stunned.


    "Well, if there is a Buddhist treasure, it''s a good thing. How can we miss it?" Jiang Feng nodded and said, "if not, you can fish in troubled waters where there are many people and find out more about the holy land of Buddhism."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." She felt very reasonable, and could not help praising Jiang Feng''s calmness and good thinking.


    It''s really rare for people to follow the trend.


    After Xiong DA and others left, Jiang Feng followed them, and they left Furong Town all the way to Qingcui mountain.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 964

    Green mountain!


    It''s said that it''s the place where the Buddha treasure is to be found.


    A lot of people came to hear the news.


    All of a sudden, it''s lively here.


    The old desolation is gone forever.


    Jiangfeng, mietian and Xundi are hiding in the dark, watching everything all the time.


    As for Xiong DA and others, they don''t know where to go for a long time.


    "Will there really be Buddhist treasures here?" Jiang Feng feels a little unreliable.


    "No one can say well about this. Over the past few thousand years, there have been frequent news of the existence of Buddhist treasures, but most of them are false. There are not many real Buddhist treasures, but there are still some." She said: "I remember that once a hundred years ago, it was a Buddhist relic, which was acquired by the birth and death of a generation of Witch King yuan, creating a super high status."


    "So no one knows whether it''s true or not until the end of this time."


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and understood.


    After a long time, there was no movement on the green mountain, and no Buddha treasure appeared. Many people were impatient and began to search actively.


    Jiang Feng sat still on a big tree. He always felt that there was something calling him. It was the feeling of intimacy. It seemed that there were relatives here.


    "What a strange feeling." River breeze secretly strange way.


    "Wait..."


    The river breeze suddenly looks at a huge stone wall in the distance.


    "There seems to be movement there."


    Jiang Feng stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Mietianwen.


    "Come with me, quick." The river wind jumps down the tree and runs towards the huge stone wall.


    Mietian and didi immediately follow.


    When the three men arrived at the huge stone wall, a dazzling golden light just came out from the stone wall.


    This breath... The river breeze is filled with ecstasy. This is the Buddha''s breath. He is very familiar with it, because he can often feel this breath when he practiced Longmen 20pin before.


    The sudden appearance of the golden light, immediately attracted people around a restless, cry, cry, more people have begun to run towards the golden light.


    All fools know that this is the birth of Fobao.


    "Look, the Buddha treasure is now alive. Grab it."


    "There, it''s a strong light. Fobao must be very powerful."


    "See, I see, ha ha ha..."


    "Hurry up, Fobao is ours."


    "There is a real Buddha treasure in this world."


    "Hiss, terror."


    "Go ahead."


    "Come on."


    "Grab it!"


    "Stop them. Keep them away. I''ll take them."


    "Those people, go away, don''t delay our Huanglong hall."


    "Bah, we are here in Dongyue building. Please step down."


    "Get out of the way. Get out of the way. We''re from the witch sect."


    "What, the people of the witch sect are here? It''s over. We can''t rob them. We''d better go far. Maybe we''ll lose our lives. "


    "It''s true that the" witch sect "has always been domineering. Anyone who dares to hinder their work must have no good fruit to eat."


    "Bah, you witch sect is nothing. With our demon court, you can''t get Buddha''s treasure. It''s our stuff."


    "Fart, I advise you to leave quickly, or you will be killed, and then you" demon court "will be disgraced."


    "Well, we''ll see if it''s your witch sect or our demon court."


    ¡­¡­


    They are trying to open their eyes to see what happened.


    The golden light is fading, and the mysterious thing is slowly showing its true face.


    What is it?


    In all expectations, the golden light finally completely subsided, but there was a big gilded character on the huge stone wall.


    Fight!


    A word of "dou".


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Jiang Feng was puzzled when he saw the word.


    Isn''t it Fobao?


    How is it a word?


    Isn''t it Buddha''s treasure at all? Everyone misunderstood.


    At this time, all the people also rushed to the nearby, after seeing the word "dou" on the stone wall, they were all confused.


    Everyone looked up and fell into a daze.


    "It''s strange that Mingming has a strong Buddhist spirit. Why is it just a word?" She said.


    "Maybe this word is Buddha treasure." The way to destroy heaven.


    The word "exterminating the sky" awakens the dreamer, and Jiang Feng suddenly becomes aware. Yes, the form of anything can be ever-changing, so can the Buddha treasure. It can be a relic, a string of beads, a Buddha Garment... And it can be a word.


    Thinking of these, Jiang Feng immediately concentrated all his energy on the word "dou".


    Soon, he entered into another artistic conception.


    An open world, a giant Buddha, apart from these, nothing else.


    Jiang Feng stands in front of the Giant Buddha, giving birth to a strong sense of worship.


    "Fight


    "Fight


    "Fight


    Suddenly, the Giant Buddha opened his mouth and said three words "dou".


    The word "dou" is solidified in the mouth of the Giant Buddha, and one by one flies into the mind of the river breeze.


    Boom!


    The river breeze has a kind of feeling in an instant.


    This is a unique skill of Buddhism.


    Fighting, which resonates with the universe, is the expression of bravery, determination and fighting spirit when encountering difficulties.


    Boom, boom


    The river breeze is another roar in my mind.


    Then he had learned a fingerprint and a spell.


    Outside lion seal!


    Vajrayana Sakyamuni Dharma mantra!


    As a result, Jiang Feng has fully realized that the word "dou" contains the Dharma seal and Dharma mantra of Buddhism.


    When performing the outer lion seal, recite Vajra Saku Dharma body mantra, then you can use the super powerful Buddhist skills.


    So this is the Buddha treasure.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Feng would be so easy to get.


    And people are still confused, silly looking at the "fight" word, do not know what to do.


    But they don''t know that the secret has been obtained by Jiang Feng, and they can''t see the flowers in another 100 years.


    "Let''s go." The river wind suddenly blows.


    "Go? Don''t look for Buddha''s treasure? " She was stunned.


    "The Buddha treasure no longer exists." Jiang Feng said.


    Mie Tian Mou son a tight, looking at the river breeze, seems to have seen the mystery, "good, let''s go."


    She was even more confused. What does it mean? How can she go at the critical moment.


    But Jiang Feng and mietian had left quickly, and it was useless for her to insist on them alone, so she had to follow them.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away from the green mountain, mietian could not help his doubt and asked, "have you seen through the secret of the word" dou "


    Jiang Feng nodded, "yes, I have seen through it. There is a kind of Buddhism seal in the word" dou ". I have learned it."


    "I guess it''s true. It''s a Buddhist seal." There are some surprises in mietian.


    "Outside lion seal!" Jiangfengdao.


    "What! It''s a lion''s seal Mietian was shocked.


    "Why, have you heard of it?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Of course, I''ve heard that the seal of Buddha is the top unique skill of Buddhism, and few people have learned it. The lion seal is the top skill of the seal of Buddha, so we can imagine its value." Mietian explained: "it''s your great fortune to be got by you today."


    "Well, I''m so lucky." The river breeze is slightly excited.


    "What are you talking about?" She is still a little confused.


    "What''s the secret of" dou "and what''s the seal of lion?"


    "Is it..."


    She suddenly thought of something.


    "You are really talking about the long-standing Buddhist seal in Buddhism."


    "Yes, it is the method of Buddha seal!" The way to destroy heaven.


    Di immediately looked at the river like a monster, "did you just get it?"


    "It''s just a fluke. I just got it by feeling. Who knows, so I asked to leave as soon as possible to avoid disaster." Jiangfengdao.


    "No wonder it turns out that this is a Buddhist treasure, not a real object, but a unique Buddhist skill." She was a little envious.


    Why didn''t this good thing fall on her.


    "By the way, I''ve heard that among the Buddhist seals, there are nine Buddhist seals at the top, which are derived from the nine character mantra of Buddhism." She added, "now that you think about the word" dou ", it seems that it is the word" dou "in the nine character mantra."


    "Nine word truth?" The river was in a daze.


    "For the nine word truth, those who are fighting in front of the army will march forward in array." Said mietian.


    "All those who are fighting are marching forward in array!" The river breeze murmurs, there is a word "dou" in it.


    If so, then, it''s really wonderful.


    But at present, even if it''s true, he can''t get all of them. After all, it''s the top Buddhist seal method of Buddhism. If he gets all of them, it''s pretty good. It''s estimated that under Buddhism, there will be no rival.


    "Quick, it''s them. After they left just now, the word" dou "disappeared. It must be they are making trouble and catching them."


    Suddenly, a group of people came after them and surrounded them.


    "Hey, you three, what happened just now? Did you break any secret?"


    "Yes, say it, or I''ll kill you."


    "If you catch them and torture them, you''ll get a big secret."


    "They can''t run away."


    A group of people are clamoring, and they are putting on the posture of catching the thief.


    "Look, it''s coming so soon." River breeze light way.


    "Hum, if you''re afraid of them, just kill them." She said.


    "There are people in the demon court. How dare you do it?" Jiang Feng said.


    "This..." Di hesitated, they "demon court" people still can''t easily deal with, otherwise it is tantamount to betraying "demon court", that is to be pursued.


    However, for its own long-term development, how about betraying "demon court".


    As long as we can find the holy land of Buddhism, everything can be changed.


    "If you have to, you will be the enemy." She said.


    Jiang Feng took a deep look at her. It seems that anyone will be crazy in front of huge interests.


    "In that case, go ahead and kill them before we can go. Otherwise, more people will be attracted." The river wind began to turn cold.


    "Good." She nodded.


    Whoosh!


    And mietian has already done it.


    Faster than them.


    Bang!


    Mietian knocked down a man with one blow and killed him on the spot. He made a blood hole in his chest. His heart was smashed and his flesh was blurred.


    Mietian''s violent temper is really frightening. Jiang Feng smiles and makes a move.


    There are few experts in the group besieging them. Of course, they are not rivals. They can easily solve the problem without exerting all their strength.


    Bang Bang


    After a series of blows, the river breeze has already killed one piece.


    Her strength is also good. Although she is not so strong, she can kill people easily.


    Soon, the scene became extremely cruel, full of blood, murderous.


    "Ah... They are so powerful. We are not rivals. Run..."


    "Hiss, it''s the strong. We''ve got a hard kick."


    "Don''t kill me..."


    "Run, go back for backup..."


    "Di, you are also a member of the demon court. Why did you attack us?"


    "No, my..."


    "Run


    The other party''s people soon realized the strength of the river wind, and they were scared and fled.


    No one wants to stay here to die.


    But how can the river wind let them go.


    Hum, no one left.


    I''m going to die here.


    The wind of the river is tightening, and a flame is burning from the body

 Chapter 965

    Whoo!


    The river breeze blows out a fire, instantly burns in all directions, and stops all those who want to escape.


    "If you want to run, there''s no way. Since you''ve come here today, you''ll die if you want to go alone." The river wind is fierce.


    Buddha''s anger!


    With a wave of the river wind''s arms, the endless fire of Buddha''s anger is raging.


    Most of the people present were engulfed by the fire and turned into ashes in an instant.


    Outside lion seal!


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng used the method he just learned.


    Then recite Vajra Saku Dharma mantra to increase the palmprint quickly.


    A lion appears from the palm, a lion roars, and the lion''s head magnifies infinitely.


    Slammed into the only dozen people left in the distance.


    It was just a slap, and the dozen people were immediately wiped out.


    With such a strong hand, even Jiang Feng was surprised.


    "Hiss, it''s a very powerful move. It''s worthy of being the top seal of Buddhism." Jiang Feng praised.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people who came to attack were almost solved by Jiang Feng alone, and she Di and mietian could only stare at each other. They really didn''t have Jiang Feng''s vigorous and resolute actions, and they couldn''t compare with each other.


    "Is this the power of Buddhism''s unique skill? It''s very powerful!" She said enviously.


    "Well, let''s go." The way to destroy heaven.


    Jiang Feng looked around again and decided that there was no one alive before they left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, they appeared in the largest primeval forest in the Lich continent. At the easternmost end of the primeval forest is Xuanxing mountain, where the "witchcraft" is located.


    And in the west end is the location of "demon court" - the sea of Tibetan flowers!


    Therefore, there are often fierce battles between the two sides in this primeval forest. They want to bring all the forest areas into their own territory.


    Because there are inexhaustible resources and many Buddhist relics in this primeval forest.


    That''s why they come here.


    They really can''t find the holy land of Buddhism on the Buddha map. They have to come here to find another trace of Buddhism.


    "This time we''re going to goose head ferry, which is also a Buddhist relic. I hope we can find another clue." On the way, mietian said.


    "I hope so." Jiangfengdao.


    "We have to be careful here. It''s full of people from" witch sect "and" demon court ". We can meet them at any time." She reminded me.


    Shasha


    All of a sudden, a sound of footwork came.


    She turned her head and said faintly, "see, it''s coming. Don''t talk for a while. I''ll deal with it. If it doesn''t work, you can do it again."


    The river breeze and mietian nodded slightly.


    Several figures had come running from a distance.


    When they saw the three, they were also stunned, and then stopped one after another.


    One of them came up and asked, "who are you?"


    "We''re just passing by. We''re leaving right now." She answered.


    The man frowned and said, "you''d better report your identity, or you can''t leave. This is the rule here."


    "OK, my name is di. I''m from the family. They are my guards. I''ve come here to look for a herbal medicine. That''s all." She was very generous.


    The man looked at the river breeze and mietian, but he didn''t see anything strange. After all, the river breeze and mietian had already converged, but their temperament was better than others.


    "I see. Let''s go, but I want to warn you not to do damage here, and not to try to enter the Buddhist relics, because they are our" demon court "things." The man warned.


    "I understand. We''ll go as soon as we find the herbs. We won''t do any damage." She should be.


    In fact, hearing that the other party is a "demon court" person, she would like to admit her identity, but because she has now defected, it is not easy to expose herself.


    There are so many people who don''t know each other inside the "demon court". Even those who are "demon court" can''t recognize each other face to face as long as they don''t say it.


    Besides, she has removed the clothes of "demon court" and thrown away the demon card, so she can''t see it.


    Don''t say "demon court", even "witch religion" is the same situation. At the same time, people of a force don''t know each other.


    They are usually identified by magic or Witch cards, some by clothing, even breath.


    But many ordinary members can''t recognize it at all. They have to say it orally.


    She gave Jiang Feng a look in her eyes and motioned to drive away.


    The three left in a hurry.


    "Demon court" of those people also ran in another direction.


    However, good times do not last long.


    Jiang Feng and they soon met another wave of people.


    This wave is not "demon court" people, but "witch religion" people.


    The river breeze thinks, here can be really lively, a wave just left, another wave.


    "Name it." The other side was very large and powerful. There were more than a dozen people, all of whom were fearless.


    "We are not offended. Please let us go." She said.


    "Oh, this chick looks good. I like it very much." The other side is humane.


    Di face a cold, "please respect yourself."


    "Ah, I don''t have self-respect today. Give it to me and take them down."


    More than a dozen people from the other side joined hands.


    "It''s your own death. No wonder we do." She''s in the cold channel.


    The river breeze and destroying the sky have already been the targets.


    In an instant, a dozen people died.


    It''s all heads off.


    It''s that simple.


    "Well, a bunch of people who don''t know what to do." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "I dare to kill the people of my sorcery sect, damn it."


    Suddenly, several more people came.


    Obviously, they are also "witchcraft" people.


    There are three people coming this time, one of whom is Jiang Feng.


    And the man recognized them.


    This man is Ji Heng who has never been found.


    Ji Heng is a "witch religion" person, and naturally he will stay with the "witch religion" person.


    "Yuguo Dawu, the people I said got the Buddha''s picture are them." Ji Heng immediately showed a fanatical expression and testified to Jiang Feng.


    Known as the great wizard of Yuguo, the man is dignified, fierce and fierce. He is tall and powerful, and his tendons are full of explosive power.


    Yu Guo all over for a while, turned to look at Ji Heng, "is it really them?"


    "Yes, it''s true. I know the Buddha pictures I got together with them when they turn to ashes." Ji Heng determined the way.


    Since he ran away, Ji Heng rushed back to the "witch sect" and reported the matter to the Wuzu Kaikan. Therefore, the Wuzu Kaikan sent Dawu Yuguo to lead Ji Heng to snatch back the Buddha map.


    No, as soon as they got here, they met Jiang Feng and others. They really had no place to look for. It took no effort.


    "Hahaha... That''s good. I don''t have to look for it." Yu Guo laughs.


    The river breeze heart knows not good, Ji Heng or disclosed the news, has become their worst plan.


    Mietian that hate ah, clenched his fists, eager to immediately put Jiheng into pieces, "Jiheng, I must kill you."


    Ji Heng was so frightened that he stepped back and hid behind Yu Guo. Mietian''s eyes were so terrible that he was frightened.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here to keep you safe. Wuzu told me that you have made great achievements this time. When you get the Buddha''s map, you will be rewarded well." Yu Guo glanced at Ji Heng Road.


    Ji Heng is very happy, "yes, thank you for your kindness and protection."


    "Well, it''s your turn. Is the Buddha on you?" Yu Guo looks at Jiang Feng and others.


    "Yes, on us." Jiang Feng admitted.


    "It''s good to be here. Ha ha ha, you are very honest and good. Then hand it in. I can spare you from death." Yu Guo said with a wild smile.


    "If you have the ability, take it yourself." River breeze light way.


    Yu Guo''s smile instantly solidified, his eyes turned cold, "do you want to challenge my dignity?"


    "That''s right. It''s really like a challenge. I''d like to see how powerful the so-called great witches are and how powerful they are." Jiangfengdao.


    As for the class division between "witch religion" and "demon court", Mie Tian has told Jiang Feng for a long time, so he knows something about it.


    In the "witchcraft religion", the first person is Kaikan, the ancestor of witchcraft.


    Next, there are such small people as Ji Heng. There are so many. No one knows how many of them are, but they claim to be millions.


    Yuguo is one of the seven great witches, and is powerful.


    In the "demon court", in addition to the demon ancestor Xi Shang, there are ten demon saints and six big demons.


    Like her, she only belongs to the common demons below.


    Whether it''s a big witch or a big demon, the lowest is to cross the border.


    In this class, they are the core figures of a force.


    As for the witch kings, generals, and demon saints, they are even more powerful. Many of them are just like Jiang Feng and are even more powerful.


    Now when he meets a great Wu Yu Guo, Jiang Feng naturally wants to try his opponent''s strength. He also has a bottom in his heart to prepare for the future. If he meets such a person again, he won''t know nothing.


    Yu Guo was even more angry when he heard Jiang Feng''s words. In his eyes, Jiang Feng''s words were arrogant.


    "Then I''ll kill you." Yu Guo''s hands trembled and a pair of strong dragon maces appeared.


    The Kang long mace is dark and shining with a cold and piercing light.


    Ho ho!


    Yu Guo''s strong dragon mace is aimed at the river.


    "The breath condenses in one place, the strength surpasses ten million, as expected extraordinary incomparable." Jiang Feng felt the attack of Yu Guo and nodded to himself.


    The dragon''s mace falls, right on the top of the river.


    But the shadow of the river wind suddenly disappeared, Yu Guo hit a blank.


    The next second, the river wind appeared behind Yu Guo.


    "No, it''s behind you." Ji Heng cried.


    Yu Guo was surprised, and then suddenly turned back. The Dragon mace swept straight to the waist of the river wind. The force was so strong that even the air crackled.


    Whoosh!


    But the river wind is gone again.


    Yuguo hit the air again.


    "Here I am." The river breeze appeared on the left side of Yuguo.


    "Have you mastered the law of space?" Yu Guo asked.


    "Yes, you dare to see that this is the use of space in the Dodge, that your eyesight is still very high." Jiangfengdao.


    Yu Guo was shocked that there were few people with this kind of strength in the whole Lich continent, one of them was their "sorcery" clan Kan.


    He knew right now that he had met a strong opponent.


    No matter how hard he tries to attack, I''m afraid it won''t help. He can''t hit the river.


    "Come on, kill him." Ji Heng yelled.


    How he hoped that Yu Guo would kill Jiang Feng and others, so that he would have no worries.


    However, his cry attracted mietian''s attention. Mietian hated him so much that he wanted to kill him. Now he had a chance.


    Yu Guo is fighting against Jiang Feng and has no time to protect him.


    However, there was another man beside him, but he was insignificant. His strength was so weak that he could not stop mietian.


    Mietian''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Ji Heng.


    Ji Heng was stunned and turned to run.


    "What are you doing? Go away." The people beside Ji Heng were not afraid, but they took the initiative to intercept mietian.


    Mietian''s eyes were tight, but he didn''t look at him. The palm of his hand became a knife and split out in an instant. The man''s head just flew out, splashed blood and dyed half of the sky red.

 Chapter 966

    "Get down on your knees."


    After mietian killed the man in an instant, several flashes caught up with Ji Heng.


    Bang!


    Mietian slapped Ji Heng on the head.


    Click!


    Just listen to a crisp ring, Jiheng''s tianlinggai is broken.


    Blood and white objects mixed together, from Ji Heng''s nose, mouth and ears, it was terrible.


    Plop... Ji Heng kneels down. He is dead.


    "If you dare to play tricks behind my back, it''s not a pity to die." Put out the cold channel.


    "If I slap you dead, you will be cheap. If I put it in the past, I have 10000 ways to torture you slowly."


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die."


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, the battle between Jiangfeng and Yuguo continued. However, Yuguo was always at a disadvantage. He was not the opponent of Jiangfeng at all and was suppressed by Jiangfeng everywhere.


    Yu Guo was very anxious, not only anxious, but also shocked. The strength of Jiang Feng was far beyond his imagination, and he could not get close to him at all.


    However, at present, he can''t admit his strong opponent.


    How to say, he is also one of the seven great Witches of the famous "witch religion".


    "The dragon goes to sea!"


    At last, Yu Guo made a killing move. His strong dragon mace stirred quickly and made a double shadow. Finally, he turned into a huge dragon and roared out to rush towards the river.


    "Tut, it''s a good move. Unfortunately, it''s still not good in front of me." The river breeze is full of disdain.


    "Anger of Buddha!"


    With a wave of the river breeze, a flame rose and instantly engulfed Yu Guo.


    Buddha''s anger is the profound meaning of Buddhism in Longmen 20pin, which Yuguo could not resist.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    In the blink of an eye, Yuguo was burned to ashes.


    "The great Witch of the" witch religion "is just like this. This one person can see the whole Lich continent." River breeze light way.


    It means that from the strength of Yu Guo, we can think of the strength of all living beings in the Lich continent. In fact, it''s not so terrible.


    Only those at the top can threaten his safety.


    One hand to kill a "witch religion" witch, which makes Di very surprised, she did not expect the strength of Jiangfeng will be so strong.


    But after killing a witch, the people of the "witch sect" will never give up, so they have to leave as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go. We can''t stay here long." She said.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, called mietian, and continued to drive toward goose head ferry.


    ¡­¡­


    Goose head ferry!


    One of many Buddhist relics.


    There are not many things left here, but there are many kinds of Buddhist steles.


    Each Buddha tablet is engraved with a vivid goose head, so it is called "goose head ferry".


    It is said that many years ago, there was an eminent monk who went out from here. He portrayed goose head every day, and finally realized the true meaning of Buddhism. From then on, he became a butterfly. He was known as "goose head Buddha".


    He left the goose heads.


    It was already dark when they walked into otoudu, and they could not see anything clearly. They had to find a place to raise the fire and talk about the next action later.


    Surrounded by the fire, this has some steadiness.


    The river breeze strange way: "I how feel here very cold."


    "It''s cold here, because there''s an ice spring in the center of otoudu, which emits a lot of cold air, so it''s colder here than outside." She said.


    "You know this place very well." Mietian turned his head.


    "I want to get the unique knowledge of Buddhism. Of course I know it very well. Let alone here, I know all the Buddhist relics in the Lich continent." She said.


    "Then you are very good." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s not as powerful as you. You have the Dharma of Buddhism now. I really envy you. You have a bright future in the future." She was really envious.


    The power of Buddha seal is boundless. Who doesn''t want to get it.


    "By the way, the way you killed Yu Guo seems to be a unique Buddhist skill, right? Because when you show it, I feel a strong Buddha spirit. " She asked again.


    "Yes, I got it in another place." The river breeze does not hide.


    "You are really blessed by Buddhism. You are destined to make great achievements." She was even more envious.


    Mietian was also envious of Jiang Feng''s good luck. He tried to find the Buddhist holy land for many years, but he never got a single move. He got a Buddha''s mirage and finally gave it to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng now has not only two kinds of unique Buddhist skills, but also a string of Buddhist beads and a Buddha''s mirage.


    Such a collection of treasures is maddening.


    If it is known, it will lead to a frenzied snatch.


    Just in time, Jiang Feng''s strength is very strong, but he can''t stop people who are not afraid of death.


    There is a saying that people die for money and birds die for food. There are always people who can''t see it and fly moths to the fire.


    "Now we have an unknown road ahead of us. We have to explore it all the way. I believe that the secret of Buddhism will be revealed again." Mietian stares at the flickering flame and says.


    "So let''s look for it here. If we can''t find any clues, we''ll go to the next Buddhist relic as soon as possible."


    "Or go directly to the so-called wugongling mountain and find the holy land of Buddhism."


    "The truth is there."


    Jiang Feng filled some firewood and said, "I wonder what secret do you want to solve? It''s for Buddhism. "


    "I don''t know what the secret is. When I find the holy land of Buddhism, the truth will come out." Mietian lowered his head.


    "..." the river was silent.


    I''ll go. Even he doesn''t know what the secret is. He''ll solve the secret of farting.


    I''m really convinced.


    A suit in capitals.


    "However, my existence must have something to do with Buddhism. It''s something buried in my bones. There''s no doubt about it." Mietian said: "it''s because I have so many doubts in my heart that I want to find the holy land of Buddhism, untie it and see what it is."


    "Stop. The more you talk, the more ridiculous you are. I can''t understand you at all. It''s up to you. I''ll accompany you to find the holy land of Buddhism, and my task will be completed." Jiang Feng is in a hurry.


    "You are the key. Only if you have seen Zen master Yifu, I feel that he will come to see you again, otherwise he won''t leave you a string of beads." The way to destroy heaven.


    "What! Have you met Zen master Yifu She was surprised. "Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "That''s Zen master Yifu, the most mysterious legend in Lich land, the most powerful existence in Buddhism. Few people have seen him."


    "If you really have seen it, you can explain why you have such a Buddhist affinity behind you."


    At this time, she had already fallen on the string of beads on Jiang Feng''s wrist. She hadn''t noticed it before. She didn''t expect that Jiang Feng had something from Zen master Fu.


    That''s not bad.


    In her eyes, she was very fanatical. She wanted to hold the Pearl in her hand and feel the Buddha''s will.


    "Ha ha, I was just lucky. He came to me by himself. I don''t know what happened. He didn''t say anything, and then he left." Jiang Feng smiles.


    "Maybe he means something else." Mietian said, "that''s why I said that only you can find him."


    "That''s not true. If he doesn''t come out again, I''ll break my leg and I won''t find him." Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, Zen master Yifu can''t be easily seen." She said decadent: "however, if you can see one side, even if it''s a look, I''m satisfied."


    "Wait. Just follow us and spend time with us. You''ll see him sooner or later." But he is full of confidence.


    "I hope so." She said.


    The fire was beating and the dry wood was crackling.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind suddenly blew up, blowing the flames all over the place.


    All around suddenly feel more and more cold, Rao is around the fire without a trace of heat.


    "It''s really strange here. It''s cold and weird." Jiang Feng looked around and subconsciously tightened his tight clothes.


    "It''s going to be colder in the middle of the night. You have to be prepared, but this kind of cold can''t help us. Any one of us can do it." As soon as she drew her finger, a layer of real air appeared, and then she wrapped it around her body, "just like this."


    We all know this kind of move, but we seldom use it, because it''s not very useful in ordinary times. It''s like chicken ribs, so it''s just a little trick of Pediatrics.


    But this time it has a great use, to resist the cold effect is very good.


    Jiangfeng and mietian quickly learn to create a protective layer of genuine Qi. They suddenly feel much better and no longer so cold.


    In this way, they spent the night, and after daybreak, they began to search for clues.


    At this time, the river breeze is seeing the scene of goose head crossing. The ground is full of ruins, just like the remnants of a great war.


    Within a few miles of goose head crossing, there is no grass, only rubble, no life, a depression, just like a no man''s land.


    The sole of the foot on the ground, issued a "creak creak" sound, listen to is very uncomfortable, people feel uncomfortable.


    Further inside, there are a lot of Buddha steles, standing, upside down, half, broken... Everything, anyway, there are Buddha steles everywhere.


    Jiang Feng is still very interested in these steles. Step forward quickly to see if there are goose heads on them.


    I found an almost complete stele of Buddha and observed the river breeze carefully.


    Sure enough, there is a goose head on the stele, which is vivid and vivid, just like a living creature.


    "It''s a goose head." Jiang Feng murmured: "I don''t know what the goose head Buddha learned from it."


    "You can look at other geese ''heads. All geese'' heads are different. There are subtle differences. That''s what''s powerful." She said.


    Jiang Feng went to look at the goose heads on other Buddhist steles. As she said, the goose heads on each Buddhist stele are different.


    Jiang Feng became even more interested. He read the Buddhist steles one by one and tried to find out the secret.


    But after a circle, I didn''t find anything, but my eyes were tired.


    Rubbing his eyes, Jiang Feng said: "forget it, if you have time to see goose head, you''d better go to see the ice spring."


    Under the leadership of Xu Di, they came to the front of the ice spring. As soon as they got close, they felt a strong chill. It was really cold.


    The temperature here is much lower than that of the outside world, and it is very different from that of the outside world. The contrast is very great. It is a situation of two worlds.


    Ice spring is not big, flat with the ground, also as big as a basketball court.


    There is a chill on the water all the time.


    The water was surprisingly quiet, and there was no wave on the water.


    Very strange ice spring.


    "Why does this ice spring exist?" After observing the river breeze for a long time, doubts arose.


    The existence of this ice spring is very abrupt. Generally speaking, it is unreasonable and against the rules of nature.


    And, at such a cold temperature, why doesn''t it freeze?


    Why is it so cold that it doesn''t even ice?


    The more confused Jiang Feng was, he suspected that there might be another mystery in the ice spring.

 Chapter 967

    Jiang Feng looks at the ice spring in a daze. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He feels more strange.


    "No, I''ll go down and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    "What, are you going down? You''re not kidding. Nobody knows what''s down here, and nobody''s been down there She was surprised.


    "It''s because we don''t know what''s down there that we have to go down to have a look. Otherwise, we''ll just wander around here and we won''t find any clues." Jiang Feng said.


    "That makes sense. I''ll go down with you." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Well, Didi, you wait up there." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "Be careful. If anything happens, come up quickly." She said.


    Plop!


    The wind of the river has jumped down, and mietian is following closely.


    Jump into the ice spring, two people immediately sink, soon, it seems that there is no floating force.


    Gululu... The water bubble is moving, the river breeze is slightly squinting, looking up under the ice spring.


    The bottom is dark, and all around is the same color. It''s hard to tell where is where.


    Moreover, the first feeling of jumping down is not cool, but warm.


    Yes, it''s the warm feeling. It''s like jumping into the bathhouse all of a sudden. It makes people feel relaxed instead of nervous.


    It''s called ice spring, but it''s not ice at all, and it''s warm, which is even more strange.


    "It''s really tricky." Jiang Feng thought.


    He waved his hand to the sky and motioned to continue downstream.


    Two people, one in front of the other, went down the river.


    I don''t know when they are swimming. They finally see the bottom of the spring.


    But there was nothing at the bottom of the spring. It was smooth, not even a stone. It seemed that the smooth surface was formed by sand.


    Jiang Feng looked and looked, he didn''t believe there was no problem here, he didn''t believe it.


    He began to swim back and forth at the bottom of the spring, trying to find out the so-called trick.


    However, it can''t be found.


    In a fit of anger, he hit the bottom of the spring with a fist. With a roar, the bottom of the spring burst, and a big black hole appeared below. The spring splashed down and flew down 3000 feet.


    The river wind and mietian also rushed into the black hole with the current, spinning around, completely confused.


    Outside, she suddenly saw that the water in the ice spring was falling rapidly. In the blink of an eye, she saw the bottom, leaving only a deep pit. There was no river breeze or sky destroying figure in it.


    "What''s going on?" She was surprised, "it can''t be any accident. Hello, people, river breeze..."


    She called a few times, but there was no response.


    Soon, she found another black hole at the bottom of the spring, from which the last stream of water flowed down.


    "No, they may be in danger. I''ll go down and look for them." She jumped down immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the black hole of the ice spring, the river breeze and mietian fell to the ground. The ground was wet and hard. It''s strange that it didn''t hurt so much.


    "Where is this? I didn''t expect that there was a cave under the ice spring. " The river breeze looked around.


    "The devil knows where it is. Let''s look around first." The way to destroy heaven.


    Fortunately, it''s not dark below. I don''t know what''s on the wall. It''s shining and can light up a little space.


    They walked along the existing road, and they found something new. It was a huge transparent stone, like crystal.


    And there''s one more thing in it.


    A blue and red flower.


    It''s about the size of a wheel. It radiates colorful light from the top. It sets off the whole crystal very well.


    A close look at the river breeze shows that this wonderful flower is not dead. There is a rhizome under it, and there is a pool of water under it to support the growth of the wonderful flower.


    Moreover, the flower is still half burning flame, half frozen.


    I''ve never seen ice and fire together.


    It''s true that water and fire are incompatible. How can they stay together? It''s certainly not a form that can be generated by common things.


    "This flower is amazing." The wind of the river is slowly moving forward.


    "Don''t go there." Mietian suddenly called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Feng stopped, "you know this flower."


    "If I read it correctly, this flower should be ice fire crystal flower, a kind of magical flower existing in the legend. I saw it in an ancient book, and remember that the picture above is like this." Mie Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Ice fire crystal flower?" The river breeze feels very strange, "what''s terrible about this flower?"


    "Of course, it''s terrible. Once you enter the range of three meters, you will be added by fire and ice at the same time. Under the action of the two forces, your body will be destroyed and die. Even if you are such a disaster crossing expert as us, you will lose your life if you can''t get it right, so you must not get close to it easily." Said mietian.


    "So, it''s a little bit powerful." The river breeze inevitably showed a little more awe.


    "Now I can understand why the ice spring above looks so cold, but when it comes to the water, it''s not cold any more. The reason lies in the ice fire crystal flower. The spring above must be affected by it, which will lead to sudden cold and sudden heat." There is another way to destroy heaven.


    The river breeze nods, "you say so, I also want to understand, so it is."


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a scream came from the direction they came.


    Jiangfeng and mietian immediately looked back, and their heart suddenly shrank, "it seems to be the voice of Jidi. Go, go and have a look." Jiangfengdao.


    They rushed to the past, but did not see the shadow of di.


    "Did she come down, too?" The way to destroy heaven.


    "It''s possible." Jiang Feng said: "maybe we are in danger. People may be nearby. Go on."


    As soon as the river breeze took a few steps to one side, it stepped on a pool of sticky things.


    Looking down, it was a pool of mucus mixed with blood, like the saliva of some animal.


    "Look, there''s blood here. It doesn''t look good." The river breeze points to the ground road.


    "Follow the blood." Mietian said decisively.


    They followed for a while and came to a place with a larger space. It was relatively dry here, and it was not as damp as underground.


    "This seems to be a nest." After observing the river breeze, we came to this conclusion.


    "You don''t have to say, it''s really a nest here. Look there, there''s a thick layer of fur. It must be used for bedding and heating." Said mietian.


    "It seems that she was attacked by some fierce beast. I don''t know if she is still alive." The river breeze can''t help worrying.


    "The disappearance of the blood here shows that the fierce beast did not return to the nest at all, but went elsewhere." Mietian said.


    "It makes sense, but it must be nearby. It can''t run far." Jiang Feng nodded.


    Squeak!


    At this time, sun Hou, who stayed on the shoulder of the river breeze, called a few times.


    Since Sun monkey came to the Lich world, he has been very quiet. He has been staying on the shoulder of the river wind. He is either sleeping or in a daze. Generally, he will not disturb the river wind.


    Therefore, the river breeze is just like he doesn''t exist. Sometimes we have to take care of him as long as we are still breathing.


    If it wasn''t for sun monkey, he would have forgotten his existence.


    "What''s the matter, monkey?" Jiang Feng asked, once sun monkey has such abnormal behavior, he must have found something.


    "Master, I feel a strange smell. Come with me." Monkey in front, immediately to a direction.


    "Strange smell?" The river breeze counseled his nose, "why didn''t I smell it?"


    "It''s strange to say that there is a fierce beast here. Why can''t we feel the fluctuation of each other''s power?" The river breeze looks at mietian, full of doubts.


    "I''m also wondering, yes, why can''t I feel any breath fluctuation? It shouldn''t be." Mietian also feels strange.


    "Is this a better existence than both of us, so we can''t feel it?" Jiang Feng guessed.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible... Maybe... It should be..." and mietian hesitated.


    It is not impossible for Jiang Feng to say that if there is one more powerful than them, then they will be in danger this time.


    She is more dangerous.


    Life and death are hard to predict.


    They looked at each other and ran after Monkey Sun. They didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    However, people still need to be saved.


    No matter whether the other side surpasses their existence or not, they can''t admit it now.


    Squeak!


    Monkey Sun ran all the way, the river breeze and mietian followed closely.


    Soon, they came to a dead corner, an enlarged shadow in front, swaying with the weak fluorescence, just like the ghosts of hell dancing wildly.


    "Zhizhi, master, you see, this thing is here, eh." Sun Houdao.


    The river breeze is a little shocked. What is it? It''s so big.


    Roar!


    The giant beast suddenly turned back and showed a ferocious face. I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, it was as ugly as it was.


    It seems that his face is covered with blood, his eyes are big, like two lanterns, his mouth is covered with thick blood, his mouth is ulcerated, and disgusting insects come out. His tongue is licking in the middle of his smelly teeth, which makes people want to vomit.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The beast puffed out two white fumes from its nostrils. It seemed very angry. The flesh around the nose was trembling, and I felt like I was going to tear them up at any time.


    "Help me..."


    There was a faint cry for help.


    The river breeze follows the voice to see, under the huge beast''s heavy claw pressing a person, is exactly they want to look for Luo di.


    At this time, she was injured all over, her hair was scattered, her mouth and nose were still bleeding, her arm was broken, and she was dying.


    Looking at the posture, it seems that the fierce beast is about to enjoy a good meal, but they come in time and disturb the fierce beast''s meal, which makes the fierce beast unhappy.


    But in the fierce beast''s unhappiness, Jiang Feng also saw a trace of excitement.


    For the fierce beast, there are two more people. It''s more meat to plug its teeth. It won''t mind.


    "Master, this is the Dihuang beast. It''s bred from the earth. It''s extremely powerful. It''s not the existence that ordinary fierce beasts can match. Let''s run. We can''t beat it." Sun Houdao.


    Sun monkey is also a beast, so he knows a lot about animals and can recognize what it is at a glance.


    "Are you sure?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Sure, it can''t be wrong." Sun Hou affirmed.


    "There is a big characteristic of this thing, that is, no matter how powerful an outsider is, he can''t feel his breath. He exists in the world like air." Sun monkey said: "also, he has a weak odor, ordinary people can''t smell, but I can, so just now I found it by smelling it."


    When sun Hou said that, Jiang Feng completely believed it.


    It seems that today is really a strong opponent.


    However, she is still in her opponent''s hands. It''s not Jiang Feng''s style to save her.

 Chapter 968

    The powerful Dihuang beast is right in front of us. Jiang Feng doesn''t know what to do for a moment. Is it to give up rescuing her or to compete with Dihuang beast? This is really a tangled problem.


    "Jiangfeng, just now your monkey said, this is the Dihuang beast?" Hearing this answer, mietian''s heart was deeply shocked.


    "Yes, it''s a Dihuang beast. How come you''ve heard of it?" Jiangfengdao.


    Mietian nodded slightly, "well, I''ve heard that this thing, like the ice fire crystal flower, is a legendary existence. I didn''t expect that we met it today. It''s really his mother''s bad luck."


    "Calm down. What shall we do now? Go or fight? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    Mietian is silent. Who dares to be decisive in such a case, because there are too many worries in his heart.


    "Help me..." at this time, she sent out a cry for help.


    It''s hard to hear. I can''t bear to leave.


    Jiang Feng took a deep look at her tragedy and finally made a decision, "we will meet this legendary guy today. Let''s see what''s great. Don''t forget, we are the people who cross the disaster. We can''t be scared by a beast."


    "Well, it''s up to you to fight against the Dihuang beast today." Mietian agreed.


    But before they started, the Dihuang beast left her and rushed towards them.


    Boom... The momentum is fierce. Suddenly, the debris and rocks roll. In the dark, it seems that the world is going to collapse.


    "Good guy, it''s going to be hard on us." With a cry of the river breeze, he quickly retreated.


    Mietian didn''t dare to stand still and retreat to avoid the attack of Dihuang beast.


    "Little human beings, dare to break into my forbidden area, they all die." The Dihuang beast spoke.


    "Well, I thought I was dumb because I could talk." Jiang Feng sneered.


    The Dihuang beast directly took a big paw and smashed it into the river.


    If this hit, the river wind will have to smash.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng is not a vegetarian. He has two natural skills. He can always save his life and avoid being beaten.


    Whoosh!


    At the last moment, Jiangfeng launched "space travel" to avoid the blow of Dihuang beast.


    "Damn, this Dihuang beast is very fast. If I didn''t have the talent of" space travel ", it would be hard to escape." The river wind is startling.


    At this time, the Dihuang beast took advantage of the situation to attack mietian again. However, mietian had no "space travel" skill, so he could only dodge everywhere, and he was very embarrassed.


    Jiang Feng took the opportunity to let Sun monkey go to save her. This is a rare opportunity.


    Sun monkey is naturally very sharp, quickly ran to the location of Di, carry up and run.


    "Sun Hou, go out and wait for us outside. Take care of her." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll make sure she''s OK." The monkey jumped out at the fastest speed.


    Sun Hou left with her. Jiang Feng felt relieved. Now there are two of them left. If they can''t fight, they can escape.


    At this time, mietian was suppressed by the Dihuang beast. He had only the ability to dodge. He had to help.


    "Hey, Dihuang beast, come to me, Grandpa will play with you." The river breeze assaults the side of the Dihuang beast, and the blood knife splits out and cuts on the forelimb of the Dihuang beast.


    Dihuang beast''s body is not hard, a knife down, directly cut out a blood, blood splashing, dripping to the ground turned into dust.


    Dihuang beast is originally bred from the earth and connected with the earth. No matter what is on the body, it will eventually return to the earth, but the earth will also give him endless gifts.


    Roar!


    The Dihuang beast roared and bit the river wind.


    Whoosh... The river wind avoids again.


    Then the river wind appeared on the back of the Dihuang beast, Bang Bang... There were a few more knives, and suddenly the blood was dripping, and a piece of flesh was cut.


    It''s hard to imagine the pain. The Dihuang beast is really angry. Its huge head rotates 360 degrees directly, then its neck is elongated, its mouth is wide open, and it bites the river wind on its back again.


    The river breeze startled me. I went there. I could still play like this. It is indeed a magical thing bred by the earth.


    Click!


    The Dihuang beast bites the blood knife in Jiangfeng''s hand, and suddenly throws it down, and then directly steps on it.


    Bang!


    There is a big hole in the ground.


    And the river wind was trampled, deeply embedded in the ground.


    "River breeze..." mietian was shocked.


    If Jiang Feng suffers such a blow, he will be hurt even if he does not die.


    But, just then.


    Bang!


    The earth crumbs turned out, and the soles of the Dihuang beast slowly lifted up. The river wind stood up from below, holding the soles of the Dihuang beast.


    "I can''t die yet." Jiangfeng people are OK, but they are covered with dust.


    "Give me a lift."


    Jiang Feng made a great effort to lift the foot of the Dihuang beast, then pushed it to one side.


    "Well, it''s just like that."


    The river breeze points to the Dihuang beast, "today I''ve stripped your skin."


    Chop!


    The blood knife cuts out and cuts across the sky.


    "Don''t mess around. His strength hasn''t been brought into full play yet." Mietian warned.


    "No, he can''t kill me." Jiang Feng is very confident.


    "Human, you are crazy, more ignorant." With a wave of its huge claw, the Dihuang beast blocked the blood knife cut down by the river wind. Its strength was so great that it surpassed the river wind.


    "Stupidity and ignorance are common faults of your human beings, so I will kill you today to make you understand." The Giant Claw of Dihuang beast was photographed.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky broke and the earth crumbled.


    "Run." Cried mietian.


    Jiang Feng is indifferent, but stares at the giant claws photographed by the Dihuang beast.


    Just as the Giant Claw was about to hit Jiangfeng, Jiangfeng suddenly raised the blood knife.


    Zheng!


    The blood knife went directly into the paw of the Dihuang beast.


    Poof!


    The blood immediately splashed out and turned into dust.


    "Humble human, you hurt me repeatedly, hateful." The Dihuang beast is angry.


    He held the blood knife and twisted it suddenly. It turned out that he twisted the blood knife into several pieces.


    "Lying trough..." Jiang Feng was surprised. Looking at the hilt left in his hand, he was speechless for a while. Now, it''s broken.


    "Die, man." The Dihuang beast spits out an earth arrow and shoots it.


    Whoosh!


    The earth arrow flies fast. The river wind is in a daze. Without time to dodge, it stabs the chest in an instant. The other end of the earth arrow sticks to the ground. The river wind is nailed to the ground like an insect.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Feng covers his chest and immediately feels that his life is losing.


    The arrow seemed to strike him in the heart.


    It''s a fatal injury.


    Even if his body has a strong ability to repair.


    But it can''t repair the heart damage in a short time.


    It''s over.


    "That''s what you''ll end up with, man. It''s just a tragic death." Dihuang beast cold way.


    Mietian was so surprised that he rushed up to save the river breeze and said, "get out of here."


    Mietian first hit the Dihuang beast, and then shot countless handprints with his hands one after another, which hit the Dihuang beast.


    The Dihuang beast was repulsed for several meters, and mietian took the opportunity to hold the river wind and run.


    However, the Dihuang beast would not let them go at all. Another Earth arrow shot at mietian''s back.


    "No, get out of the way." Jiang Feng can clearly see the situation behind mietian. If mietian insists on saving him, he must also be hit by the earth arrow.


    That''s the worst way to defeat a general at the expense of his troops. The river breeze will never be allowed to happen.


    At the last moment, the river wind tried its best to push the sky away.


    Mietian escaped, but he was stabbed by the earth arrow again.


    This time it''s in the thigh.


    All of a sudden, the blood flowed all over the ground and quickly penetrated into the earth.


    "Damn you all." The Dihuang beast was angry and rushed to swallow the river breeze.


    Gulu... The river breeze is swallowed into the belly of the Dihuang beast.


    It''s food.


    Mietian hasn''t responded yet. The river breeze is gone.


    "Mietian is stupid.


    Is the Dihuang beast so powerful? They can''t beat each other, and they give the river wind away.


    Damn, it''s scary.


    "River breeze..." mietian yelled.


    But there is no news from the river.


    At present, the river wind is more ominous than good.


    It was swallowed by the Dihuang beast. It''s too hard to survive.


    "It''s your turn." The Dihuang beast turns its head and takes aim at mietian. It attacks strongly.


    As soon as mietian gritted his teeth, he had to run out.


    Running, there was no movement behind.


    Looking back, I saw the Dihuang beast standing still.


    Eh, what''s the matter?


    Why don''t you chase me?


    Mietian''s pace slowed down, and finally stopped in the distance to observe the situation of Dihuang beast.


    "Did you give up chasing me? Disdain to kill me? " Mietian muttered.


    But soon he found something wrong.


    The Dihuang beast looked down at his stomach. It seemed that something was coming out of his stomach, which made him very painful.


    Seeing this, mietian suddenly understood, "is Jiang Feng not dead, struggling in his stomach?"


    "Maybe, how could Jiang Feng die easily? I''ve watched him grow up to this point step by step. He has created many miracles, just like this one."


    Mietian showed an excited expression.


    "If Jiangfeng really survives in the belly of Dihuang beast, then I should force Dihuang beast outside to attract more opportunities for Jiangfeng." Mietian considered the advantages and disadvantages, no longer ran away, but broke into the Dihuang beast.


    At this time, the Dihuang beast began to hit his stomach, banging. Seeing this move, mietian was more sure that Jiangfeng was not dead.


    Jiang Feng is not dead.


    After he was swallowed by the Dihuang beast, he thought he was finished this time. However, in the stomach of the Dihuang beast, he did not encounter another blow, but was eroded by some corrosive liquid.


    However, while his blood was flowing out, his wound was still absorbing something.


    This kind of thing comes from the body of the Dihuang beast and seems to be rich in earth elements.


    With the infusion of earth elements, the whirlpool of medicine stove in his body turns wildly, constantly catalyzing the repair of green spots, and repairing the fatal wounds of his heart at an impossible speed.


    Although not cured, but life is no problem.


    All this happened in a short time. Before Jiang Feng had time to think about the essence of this phenomenon, his body began to absorb the earth elements in the body of the Dihuang beast.


    Earth elements, like rivers, poured into his body continuously.


    And then repair and replenish his injured body.


    Finally, he began to improve his strength.


    He is now crossing the plundering land to build an immortal body, that is to say, the earth element is building a more perfect immortal body for him.


    It makes his immortal body more complete.


    He is surrounded by earth elements, like a baby in the womb, absorbing rich nutrients.


    And Dihuang beast, now has become his nutrient pool, for him to be strong.


    If it goes on like this, the Dihuang beast will be absorbed by him sooner or later, and all the energy will become the palm of Jiangfeng.

 Chapter 969

    The body of the Dihuang.


    The absorption of the river breeze continues.


    Earth elements continuously enter his body, making his immortal body more perfect and complete.


    At this time outside, the Dihuang beast is still beating his stomach, trying to kill Jiangfeng through his belly.


    But the river breeze is not affected at all now, let the emperor beast beat, still safe wantonly absorb.


    Mietian didn''t know about the situation. He was determined to fight for some time to survive for Jiangfeng, so he began to attack Dihuang beast.


    Rao is mietian''s crazy attack, but the Dihuang beast just responds at will.


    Fortunately, he can recover quickly every time he is injured, even if mietian''s attack is fierce.


    Because the earth gives birth to life, so the body has the earth''s ever-changing, damaged automatically recover.


    "It''s not easy. I can''t do anything with him." Mietian said anxiously.


    "No matter, as long as I keep attacking, it will always play a role."


    Mietian started another round of crazy attack.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Come again!


    The battle to destroy the sky is endless.


    "Jiang Feng, come out for me." Cried mietian.


    Jiang Feng can''t die, otherwise his search for Buddhist holy land will be broken again.


    Roar!


    The Dihuang beast raised his head and howled. Suddenly, there was a strong light on his stomach.


    Then, the light went deeper and deeper, broke through his belly, and seemed to melt his body.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    There was another dull sound, and the body of the Dihuang beast fell down, whining constantly.


    "No, no..."


    "My stomach, my body..."


    "Damn human, stop your absorption."


    "Quick..."


    Cried the Dihuang beast.


    It can be imagined that the strong light just now was created by the river breeze.


    After absorbing enough earth elements, Jiangfeng''s immortal body reaches its acme. There is a chance to become an immortal at any time. It''s just the last feeling.


    It''s just a little short of the last.


    The strong light just now is immortal light. Everything touched by immortal light is invincible. Nothing in the world can resist it.


    Including the Dihuang beast, including the earth.


    All worldly things are paper tigers in front of Xianguang.


    Bang!


    The river breeze jumps out from the belly of the Dihuang beast, and the immortal light surrounds the body, holy, majestic and shocking!


    At this time, the river breeze is really like an immortal coming down to earth, and it is powerful in all directions.


    Mietian was very happy when he saw the river breeze coming out. However, when he felt the momentum of the river breeze, he was shocked. This breath... This strength


    "His strength has risen again, completely surpassing me. No, the immortal light and the body are infinitely close to the immortal standard." Mietian''s heart was startled.


    It can be said that Jiangfeng has now entered the list of semi immortals.


    Half a step closer to the sky.


    "Dihuang beast, thank you, thank you for giving me so much strength." River breeze floating in the air, overlooking the emperor beast, mouth with a faint smile.


    At this time, the Dihuang beast had fallen completely on the ground, and was in danger, leaving only one breath.


    Because the power in his body has been absorbed by the river wind.


    Jiang Feng now kills him as easily as crushing an ant.


    The emperor beast''s arrogance is all gone, raise eyelid to look at River breeze, is full of fear.


    "Don''t kill me. I may become an immortal in a few years'' time. Unexpectedly, it''s all destroyed in your hands today. But I beg you to save my life and don''t kill me." The Dihuang beast begged for mercy.


    "It''s OK to save your life, but what do you give for your life? Or on what terms? " Jiang Feng is not in a hurry to kill each other.


    "I know a lot of secrets, and I have a lot of treasures. How about giving them to you? Just let me go. " As soon as the Dihuang beast saw the play, he was in a hurry.


    "Well, tell me what you know. I''ll see if it''s worth the price of saving your life." Jiangfengdao.


    "I guess you''re here to find something about Buddhism, aren''t you?" Dihuang animal road.


    "You go on." The river breeze looks as usual.


    "I just know some secrets about Buddhism." The Dihuang beast twisted his body to make himself more comfortable, and then said: "in fact, there is a key here, which can open the holy land of Buddhism. Without this key, no one can find the holy land of Buddhism."


    "This is my secret, enough to change my life."


    "Only I know where the key is now, because after the goose head Buddha left, he specially asked me to take care of it."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Feng was overjoyed, and it was really worth the trip.


    This secret can really change one''s life.


    However, Jiang Feng didn''t show up. His expression was still flat and indifferent. It seemed that the news was insignificant and dispensable to him.


    "Is that all?" River breeze light way.


    The Dihuang beast was stunned. "Isn''t this secret enough? Aren''t you excited or surprised? "


    Jiang Feng disdains to smile, "ha ha, why am I excited? Isn''t it just a key? With my current strength, even if I don''t have this key, I can''t find the holy land of Buddhism, and it''s not far away from becoming an immortal. Why do I do this again and waste time? "


    Mietian is confused. What is the purpose of Jiangfeng? How can he be indifferent to such a big secret.


    The key to open the holy land of Buddhism, the thing that people in the whole Lich continent dream of, how can we understate it.


    He was about to open his mouth, but he saw the corner of the eye that the river breeze glanced at. The river breeze picked his eyebrows without any trace, and mietian suddenly understood something.


    Stop talking.


    He understood that it was the river wind who was fishing for a long time and wanted to be a black emperor.


    "This..." the Dihuang beast was afraid.


    If this secret can''t move Jiang Feng, then he will die.


    "By the way, I still have a lot of treasures."


    With a crash, the Dihuang beast released a lot of treasures. Suddenly, the treasures were all around and colorful.


    The treasure piled up like a hill is right in front of us, and everyone will be greedy.


    Jiang Feng has a look at these treasures, including weapons, natural materials, local treasures, and ores... But there is nothing precious, which is worth seeing more.


    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly to express his dissatisfaction.


    But Jiang Feng still took it with a wave of his hand. It''s good to keep it for his family and friends.


    The Dihuang beast is shocked. These are all the treasures he has accumulated over the years. Are these not good?


    "Can''t you give me a break?" The Dihuang is about to collapse.


    "Yes, I can, but I can''t bear to see you as an immortal being." Jiang Feng said: "you are born from the earth. If I can be used for a long time, it would be better."


    The Dihuang beast knows what Jiangfeng is going to do. It wants to enslave him and treat him as a tool.


    It''s worse than death.


    If you die, it''s all over.


    If controlled, it becomes a soulless puppet.


    He didn''t want that.


    How can he say that he is also the emperor of the earth beast, unique in heaven and earth, and how can he depend on others.


    "No, I don''t want that. By the way, I have another treasure for you." The Dihuang beast struggled.


    At this time, his broken stomach healed again, but his strength was sucked dry and he lost his fighting capacity.


    Physical damage won''t kill him.


    "What is it?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Ice fire crystal flower!" The Dihuang beast said: "that thing is nearby, locked in a crystal, no one can take it out without me."


    The last chip of Dihuang beast turned out to be ice fire crystal flower.


    "That''s it?" Jiang Feng said with a smile, "I''ve seen it just now. It''s nothing strange, but it''s better looking. It''s estimated that women will like it. It''s useless to me."


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s hard to meet in a thousand years. If you integrate it into your body, you''ll get the body of ice and fire. You can melt all your skills into one furnace and reach an absolute balance."


    "You are going to become an immortal now. You need that very much. If you are lucky, you may feel the last chance to become an immortal."


    "Well, if you agree, I''ll help you get the ice fire crystal flower."


    It''s a big temptation for Jiang Feng to make his own martial arts and skills melt into one furnace and reach an absolute balance.


    When he was in the fairyland, he also pursued such a realm. Unfortunately, he failed in the end.


    Of course, we can''t let go of this opportunity.


    But he was not sure what the emperor beast said was true or false. He turned to see mietian, and mietian nodded slightly, meaning that he could try.


    Jiang Feng has an idea in his heart. Anyway, he wants to try it. Let''s not talk about the body of ice and fire for the moment. It''s good to have the last feeling of becoming an immortal.


    "Well, I believe you. As long as what you say is true, I promise not to kill you and save your life." Jiangfengdao.


    The Dihuang beast got up and said, "follow me."


    Jiang Feng is not afraid of running. Now he can''t run away if he wants to. Life and death depend on Jiang Feng.


    With the emperor beast all the way to the ice fire crystal flower, see again, or so amazing.


    "Take it out for me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Right away."


    Dihuang beast is very obedient, a bite broke his paw, a stream of blood, sprinkled on the crystal.


    After a few stabs, the crystal melted quickly, and soon the ice and fire crystal flowers appeared inside.


    It turns out that the blood of the Dihuang beast can melt this crystal, and only his blood can melt it. There is no other thing in the world to replace it.


    Therefore, only Dihuang beast can take out the ice fire crystal flower.


    At the moment when the ice and fire crystal flower is exposed to the air, the heat wave is rolling and the cold wave is sweeping.


    Two kinds of feeling interweave together, hot expand cold contract, cause nearby thing to shatter one after another.


    The river breeze and mietianma retreated, but they were not affected.


    However, at this moment, the Dihuang beast suddenly rushed to the ice fire crystal flower, and his humble attitude was swept away and replaced with arrogance.


    It''s broken!


    The river breeze suddenly felt cheated.


    The Dihuang beast is not really giving in, but delaying time and looking for opportunities.


    It seems that the Dihuang beast deliberately tricked them to come here and get close to the ice fire crystal flower, so as to win the last glimmer of hope.


    Boom!


    The Dihuang beast bumps on the ice fire crystal flower, a flame splashes out, and then a cold air floats away. The Dihuang beast is wrapped by the flame and cold air and penetrates into its body, and its body is changing rapidly.


    "Roar..." the Dihuang beast roared, and his expression was miserable.


    It seems that he is using ice and fire crystal flower to transform his body and enhance his strength.


    His strength is really improving, and his speed is very fast, and he will return to the peak state in a few breaths.


    But his life seems to be passing quickly.


    It''s fighting with your life. It''s cruel.


    It''s a strange beast to be so cruel to yourself.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The Dihuang beast laughed, "human beings are indeed human beings. They will be dazzled in the face of interests. They are deceived by my sweet words. If you don''t kill me just now, you can''t kill me next."

 Chapter 970

    "Who said I can''t kill you now? You think too much of yourself." The river is cold.


    Whoosh!


    Then the river wind turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the Dihuang beast in an instant.


    Speed is like lightning.


    The Dihuang beast didn''t react at all. He felt a sharp pain in his body.


    He looked down.


    Hiss


    There''s an extra blood hole in the chest.


    Jiang Feng stood behind him with cold eyes.


    "It''s as simple as pulling out a weed." River breeze light way: "don''t think to melt into ice fire crystal flower can protect life, that is delusion, impossible."


    The river breeze turns round again is a palm, hit him all strength.


    Shake the sky and earth with one hand.


    Boom!


    The body of the Dihuang beast was directly scattered, and the ice and fire crystal flowers broke away and became a ownerless thing.


    "Come here." The river breeze palm empty a grasp, ice fire crystal flower flew to his hand.


    "Since the Dihuang beast said that if you absorb this thing, you can get the body of ice and fire, and absolutely balance the power in the body, well, I''ll absorb it." The wind of the river is like a king.


    Whoo!


    River immediately began to absorb the ice and fire crystal flower into his body.


    Hiss!


    Just a fusion or very painful, the body appeared to burn or frostbite.


    But slowly.


    With the progress of fusion, Jiang Feng''s body appeared two colors, one is red flame, the other is blue ice, occupying both sides of his body.


    Ice and fire appear in a body at the same time, naturally with unexpected pain.


    "Ah


    The river wind gave a painful cry, and the beads rolled down in sweat.


    I don''t know how long after that, ice and fire crystal flowers all entered the body of Jiangfeng.


    The river breeze is bright and dark, and the red and blue lights alternate, creating a gorgeous luster.


    In this way, I don''t know how long, the light suddenly introverted, all into the body of the river breeze.


    And the river breeze has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Mainly reflected in the temperament.


    In his temperament, there is more heat and cold.


    This is affected by the ice fire crystal flower, which is the smell of fire and ice.


    Boom!


    A force exploded around the river wind, swam a few meters away, swept away a piece of dust, rolling like a cloud.


    When the river breeze falls to the ground gently, both feet have a sense of balance that is difficult to explain.


    It seems that the river breeze is balanced and harmonious with heaven and earth.


    River breeze can be perfectly integrated into heaven and earth. It is not abrupt at all. It can be said that river breeze is a part of heaven and earth.


    This is the absolute balance obtained by absorbing ice and fire crystal flowers.


    His power is balanced, and naturally the whole person is balanced.


    When man is in balance, nature will not conflict with nature.


    Therefore, there is now such a strange embodiment.


    What''s more, all his things have disappeared. No, to be exact, he has eliminated the previous anger, joy, sadness, sadness and so on.


    There are those manic, overbearing, vicious... Are gone.


    What''s left is pure and peaceful spirit, which has nothing to do with the world and people.


    Everything is balanced. This is absolute balance.


    "This ice fire crystal flower is really extraordinary. It can help me to make a breakthrough when I reach the extreme of immortal body. It''s a gift from heaven, and heaven helps me." The river breeze is very exciting.


    "By the way, and the body of ice and fire."


    Jiang Feng suddenly clenched his fist, half of his body caught fire, half of his body caught fire, and half of his body was cold, forming a situation of ice and fire. The whole person became extremely sacred, such as the God coming from the clouds, who just stood up and could suppress all things in the world.


    It''s so powerful, it''s so invincible.


    Who dares to challenge, it must die under the feet, broken bones, no suspense.


    Mietian, looking at the river breeze at this time, has an impulse to worship.


    "What a powerful breath." The sky trembles.


    "The body of ice and fire is very good and wonderful, but it''s almost as good as my immortal body." The river breeze shakes its head slightly.


    Although the body of ice and fire is good, it''s not important for him now, and he doesn''t need it.


    With the perfect immortal body here, even if he is unarmed, he can kill a master of crossing the plundering land.


    Including mietian.


    He has this confidence.


    Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka.


    The body of ice and fire!


    Absolute balance!


    Today is a good day.


    "It''s broken!"


    Suddenly the river breeze was stunned.


    Damn, he forgot the business.


    The Dihuang beast has not told him where the key is.


    "I didn''t find the key to the holy land of Buddhism. It''s the most important thing." Jiang Feng looks at mietian, rather embarrassed.


    "The Dihuang beast is not dead. There''s still a chance. Hurry up." Mietian also responded, pointing not far away and shouting.


    The river breeze saw that although the body of the Dihuang beast was destroyed, its head was still there, not dead, and there was still a breath.


    Jiang Feng was so happy that he ran in the past in an instant. He put his palm on the head of the emperor beast and poured in a stream of real Qi to keep the emperor beast alive.


    "Come on, where''s the key?" The river breeze urgently asks a way.


    "Hahaha, why should I tell you that it''s all my own business to tell you or not? What can you do for me?" The Dihuang beast sneered.


    "Hum, don''t think I can''t help it. I have ten thousand ways for you to open your mouth. Believe it or not?" The river breeze is calm.


    "Yes, of course I do, but so what?" The Dihuang beast disdains to say: "I''m going to die, and I''m afraid you can''t threaten me?"


    "Well, then I''m welcome." The river wind is cold and heartless, and waving is to beat the dead emperor beast.


    "Slow." "Let me speak to him," mietian cried


    Jiang Feng stopped, took a look at mietian, nodded and agreed.


    Before destroying heaven, he said: "Dihuang beast, I know that even if you die, you will turn into a earth egg, and you will be reborn in a few years, so you are not afraid of death. But I tell you, if you don''t tell me the whereabouts of the key, I will put the earth egg you turned into into into the valley of death, so that you will never be reborn."


    As soon as the Dihuang beast heard this, his eyes suddenly jumped, and this was his lifeline.


    If that''s the case, he can''t be reborn.


    Of course, he had heard of the valley of death, and he knew that it was a place that ate people and did not spit out bones. No life could breed in it, but it would be surrounded by death, endless and endless.


    The Dihuang beast was silent, he was afraid, he retreated.


    "If you think about it, either hand over the key or die completely." Exterminating the sky while the iron is hot, and then threatening and luring: "death is not terrible, what''s terrible is that your death is not worth it. You must have many wishes that have not been realized, such as becoming immortal, such as becoming the most powerful beast."


    Jiang Feng smiles, not to mention that there are two brushes to destroy the sky at the critical time. In a few words, he calms the earth emperor beast.


    "I said, I said, but I want you to promise that I will never throw my eggs into the valley of death." The Dihuang beast completely collapsed, gave up resistance, no longer kept his mouth shut, just for the last chance of life.


    "Well, we can guarantee that we will never break our promise." Mietian agreed.


    "I''ll tell you, follow my route and you''ll find the key." Dihuang animal road.


    Mietian and Jiangfeng looked at each other. Mietian picked up the Dihuang beast and ran according to the route the Dihuang beast said.


    In the depths of the earth, they found a Buddha statue, which is complete, standing with a lotus base at its feet.


    The Buddha''s face is peaceful. The faint smile infects everything here, dispelling darkness and evil.


    One hand is vertical, the other is on the chest, and the lotus finger is pinched out. The whole statue is more than ten meters high, gilded and glittering.


    The hair in a bun, the big and drooping ears, and the red dot in the center of the eyebrow make the Buddha more peaceful and supreme.


    "The key to open the holy land of Buddhism is in the center of the Buddha''s eyebrows. Press it and it will appear naturally." Dihuang animal road.


    The river breeze flew up directly, observed the red dot in the center of eyebrow, can press down really. Jiang Feng is not afraid of any mechanism. He just reaches out and presses it.


    Click!


    The red dot first sinks, then bounces out, and a key drops.


    The river breeze is quick in the eye and quick in the hand.


    "There''s a key." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    Flying down, the river breeze looks carefully. It''s a copper key, but I don''t know what kind of texture it is made of. I feel that it''s not light in weight, and it has a good texture in my hand.


    The key is about ten centimeters long, and there are carved patterns on the handle. It looks very beautiful.


    "Let me see." Mietian said excitedly.


    Jiang Feng handed it to him. Mietian studied it carefully. He was very excited. "This is the thing of Buddhism. There is nothing wrong with it."


    "Well, I didn''t cheat you. You''ve also found the key. Give me an end, and then leave the earth egg I turned into here." Dihuang animal road.


    Mietian looks at the river breeze. The final decision will be decided by the river breeze.


    The real life and death of Dihuang beast is controlled by Jiangfeng.


    Jiang Feng nodded, "OK, I''ll save your life. Don''t worry. When you die, I promise to keep your eggs here. As for when you will be reborn, we don''t care."


    "In that case, I believe you. Let''s do it." Dihuang animal road.


    "Don''t worry. I have one more thing to ask you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Ask, it''s time. I have nothing to hide." The Dihuang beast broke the pot and fell.


    "We can''t just have the key. We have to know the location of the holy land of Buddhism to open it. Otherwise, it''s useless." Jiang Feng said, "do you know where it is?"


    "As long as you find wugongling, you can find the holy land of Buddhism." Dihuang animal road.


    The river breeze is stunned, and it''s wugongling again. It seems that the Buddha map I got before is true, and all the routes recorded above are true.


    "Look, is this the place?" Jiang Feng takes out the Buddha''s picture for the emperor to see.


    The Dihuang beast looked hard, then nodded, "yes, it''s the place marked on it."


    "But there is no place above. How can we find it?" Jiang Feng asked again.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll tell you a secret. You can find it." The Dihuang beast said, "remember, as long as you find the place where there are seven color poisonous centipedes, you will find the centipede ridge, and it will be easy to find the holy land of Buddhism."


    "The holy land of Buddhism is not far from wugongling. You can enter the real Buddha world with this key at that time."


    The Dihuang beast said all he knew, without reservation.


    The river breeze records one by one, dare not what omission.


    Mietian is more excited, remembers more dead, will not forget a shred.


    Looking for the holy land of Buddhism has always been his wish, and now he has finally taken another step.


    It''s a great feeling.


    "Then let''s go." I''m looking forward to it.

 Chapter 971

    Got all secrets of the Dihuang beast, Jiangfeng also fulfilled his promise.


    After the Dihuang beast died, he put the earth eggs in the ground and did not move.


    The Dihuang beast is dead, the ice fire crystal flower has absorbed, and the clue about the Buddhist holy land has been found, so they are going to leave.


    The river breeze and mietian rush out of the cave with joy, leaving the deep pit left by the dry ice spring.


    "Well, where''s sun monkey?" After the river wind came up, we didn''t see sun monkey.


    "There they are." After observing for four weeks, it points to one direction.


    Looking at the river breeze, sure enough, sun Hou was there, and there was a man lying on the ground. That was her right.


    Two people quickly in the past, only see Di has been unconscious, but life is still stable, still can''t die.


    Jiang Feng saw that there was a layer of green stuff on her wound, which seemed to be mud after smashing grass leaves.


    It seems that these things stopped her blood and temporarily restrained the development of the injury.


    "Sun Hou, did you make this?" It''s a wonderful river.


    "Well, just now I saw that she was seriously injured. She was bleeding continuously. If she was not treated, she would die. So I found some herbs near goose head ferry and crushed them to apply them on her. Fortunately, the effect was good." Sun Houdao.


    "Well done, monkey." Jiang Feng immediately praised.


    "Hey, hey." Sun monkey scratched.


    At this time, mietian had checked her injury and said: "she was seriously injured. One of her arms was broken, causing a large area of gnawing on her body. Several pieces of meat were directly lost in some places. If she can survive, her life is really big."


    "Fortunately, we arrived in time, otherwise she would not survive." Jiang Feng said.


    "Now what? Take her on the road, or leave her here. " Mietian said without expression.


    For him, no one is important except Buddhism.


    Even if all the people in the world die, it has nothing to do with him.


    So he would not care about the life or death of a girl.


    Jiang Feng knows what he means, but he can''t do that. He can''t be evil, and he can''t be indifferent.


    Although she has no value now, she is at least the one who accompanies them all the way here.


    Even if you are seriously injured, you can''t abandon it.


    No!


    At least Jiang Feng won''t do that.


    "Take her with you. After all, I''ll meet you." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Mietian nodded.


    He will not disobey Jiang Feng''s decision.


    "Sun Hou, you take her. Let''s get out of here." The river breeze orders a way.


    "Good." Sun Houli is very energetic. It''s not a problem to carry a girl.


    Then they quickly left goose head ferry.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, they came to the most prosperous city in the Lich continent, which is also the most special and highest standard city.


    Here, there is no fighting, there is peace.


    No matter what forces they are, they will not fight here.


    I don''t know when a rule has been formed here that everyone abides by, that is, no one can make mistakes here.


    There is no manager here, no one to guard. It all depends on everyone''s consciousness.


    This is the hanging city.


    A city in mid air.


    The reason why they came here was that she said that there were all kinds of strange news and news from the whole Lich land. It was right to come here if you want to know something.


    In particular, this time they want to find a place with colorful poisonous centipedes. They must come here, otherwise it will be very difficult to find, and they will waste time and energy.


    So they came.


    At this time, Jiang Feng looked up at the sky and said, "I can''t imagine how to build such a city. It''s amazing."


    "It''s not difficult. Do you see the rock hanging under the city? It''s a huge magnet that reacts with the magnetic field on the ground and makes the city float." Mietian explained.


    Jiang Feng looked at the magnet stone under the suspended city and nodded slightly, "I see."


    I saw that the magnetite was huge. It might have been floating in the air for many years. Some sharp spines like ice cones were formed at the bottom. One of them was about to be vertical to the ground, and it seemed to pierce the earth.


    "I''ve been to the suspended city once before, and the prosperity inside is even more amazing, which you can''t imagine." She said.


    She has recovered from her injury, but she has left a lot of scars on her body. However, she has no regrets. She is happier than anything when she hears that she has found the key to open the holy land of Buddhism.


    "Let''s go up then." Jiangfengdao.


    "Let''s go."


    She pointed to a floating ladder leading to the suspended City, "go up from here, step by step, don''t worry, walk slowly."


    Suspension ladder is the only access to the suspended City, there are two, respectively, on both sides of the suspended city.


    One is for going into the city and the other is for going out of the city. It''s very convenient.


    It''s just that it''s relatively slow to go up. You can only go up step by step.


    Because the magnetic field here is large, it is not easy to use flying weapons. If it fails and falls down, it will cause death. No one dares to take risks.


    The ladder was so long that they didn''t get to the gate of the city until evening.


    There are two rows of thick jade pillars carved with dragons and phoenixes.


    The gate is tall and majestic. The two gates are as thick as mountains, and the color of scarlet is like fire and flame.


    Only the spirit of the city gate shocked the river.


    If a city can be like this, it is also the most prosperous scenery between heaven and earth.


    At this time, looking down from here, they are dark. They feel that the earth is the same color. They can''t distinguish the uneven, and they can''t see the plants and animals.


    This distance, at least 10000 meters.


    The distance between the suspended city and the earth is 10000 meters. Naturally, we can''t see anything clearly. Besides, it''s night now, so we can''t see anything clearly.


    Standing on it, you can feel the strong night wind, like a knife, very sharp and cool.


    Their hair was floating, and their eyes were half narrowed unconsciously.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.


    It''s a familiar feeling.


    It seems close, it seems right in front of us.


    He seemed to grasp the last glimmer of enlightenment.


    If caught, he can break through the secular, eclosion.


    He''s been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Come on!


    Hurry up!


    The river wind slowly closed his eyes, to enjoy the feeling of the night wind.


    I hope the night wind can bring him something, or take him to fly.


    Mietian and Xundi also saw that the river wind was now immersed in the wind. They waited quietly without disturbing.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Feng opened his eyes, and there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Unfortunately, he didn''t catch the insight.


    We have to look for other opportunities.


    "Come on, let''s go to town." Jiangfengdao.


    When the three entered the city, there was no one to ask, because there was no one to look at the gate.


    You can go in and out of here. The gate is never closed.


    After entering the suspended City, there is another scene immediately, which is quite different from the calmness outside. The city is bustling, with crowds on the streets, and all kinds of sounds interweaved together, like a gorgeous movement.


    There are pavilions, pavilions, rivers, boats and bridges


    It''s just like the description of a beautiful life in a painting.


    It''s beautiful.


    There is such a place in the Lich world. It''s a surprise to Jiang Feng.


    This is totally unexpected.


    But it does exist, undeniably.


    Now it''s in front of you. It''s real. It''s not fictional.


    The river breeze was stunned for a while, but it didn''t come back for a long time.


    "There are many teahouses here. Let''s go there. There are people from all over the Lich land. There must be the most abundant information." She pointed forward.


    "Well, you''ve been here. You can lead the way." Jiangfengdao.


    She led the way in front of her, followed by Jiang Feng and mietian. They went into a teahouse called "Chi Chi".


    Sure enough, there are a lot of people. The hall is full of people. Everyone is drinking tea and chatting. There is also a little song to listen to. It''s so comfortable and comfortable.


    This scene is not like in the Lich world, it seems to be in the earth''s Jiangnan Shengxiang.


    It made the river feel a little confused. I thought I had come to the wrong place.


    No wonder hanging city is the most peaceful place in the Lich world. There is no conflict. At this moment, this point is fully reflected.


    Who wants to fight around on such a small day.


    The truth is that the environment affects everything. No matter how manic people come here, they will drink tea and listen to music honestly. They won''t have enough to eat and have nothing to find fault with.


    They find a place to sit down, order a pot of tea, two plates of snacks, eat and drink, and then they begin to listen to what people are talking about.


    "Hey, have you heard that there is news from the" witch sect "that someone has got the Buddha map, which records the location of the holy land of Buddhism. Many people are tracking it." Then a man said.


    "I heard that, for this reason, the witch sect sent out a large number of people, vowing to rob the Buddha map." Someone echoed.


    "What''s more, I heard that the people who got the Buddha''s picture killed Yuguo, one of the seven great witches in the" witchcraft cult ", and they had extraordinary strength." Another said.


    "The witch sect will not give up this one."


    "You don''t have to say, it''s not certain who will be able to grab the Buddha''s picture in the end. Now the demon court has sent a lot of people."


    "Well, that would be a lot of fun."


    "Don''t you have any ideas? Don''t want to get a piece of it? "


    "Pull it down. Everyone here is weak. Who dares to fight with the witch sect and the demon court? That''s for death."


    "That''s right. Let''s talk about it. Why go to the muddy water?"


    "That is, it''s good to drink tea and listen to music."


    "By the way, can you tell me if the people who got the Buddha''s picture will come to the hanging city?"


    This asked, everyone quiet, you look at me, I look at you, no one is talking.


    The answer must be the same. If they really come to the suspended City, of course, they will not just talk about it. What they send to the door must be a fight.


    But they didn''t know that at this time, the people with Buddha pictures were beside them, drinking tea and listening to music with them.


    "I didn''t expect that the first news we heard was a bad news. It seems that the news that we got the Buddha map has been thoroughly spread." She said in a voice.


    Jiang Feng and mietian look at each other, but they are helpless. They can''t control this kind of thing. If someone wants to spread the news, no one can stop them.


    Jiang Feng sipped a sip of tea, light way: "nothing, who dares to rob, then die."


    "That''s right. Whoever comes will die." Mietian''s fingers were beating on the table, and his face showed fierce color.


    He has a stronger desire to protect the Buddha''s image.


    Whoever grabs is against him. If he cuts off his back, he will be irreconcilable.


    "I don''t think we can hear what we want, so we''d better ask someone directly." Jiang Feng said.


    "Well, that''s what I want." Mietian agreed.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll find someone." She got up and went into the crowd.

 Chapter 972

    Soon, she found a man.


    This person looks obscene, sharp mouth, eyes flying, a look is not an honest guy.


    His name is Wang Er Liang. He is a runner in this teahouse. He does cheap work. Naturally, he has no temperament. He lives here all the year round. He is cunning in learning. He says what he sees.


    Most of all, he has met all kinds of people and heard countless rumors. His head is a grocery store with everything.


    She was also interested in him, so it would be more appropriate for her to ask him about something.


    "Wang Er Liang, sit down." She pointed to the stool.


    "Don''t make fun of me. You''re guests and I''m a waiter. How can I sit with you? Just sit and I''ll stand. You can ask me if you have anything, but..." Wang Er Liang''s face is full of smiles and his eyes turn. "But you have to give me enough reward, otherwise I don''t know anything."


    Good guy, I''ll be paid when I come up. I''m so brave.


    In fact, it''s not that he is bold and fat, but that even if he does, no one dares to hurt him.


    Besides, no one will teach him a lesson, that is to say, reprimand him or despise him.


    But it won''t take his life. He doesn''t care. As long as he has something good to take, it doesn''t matter.


    This is the principle of his survival.


    If someone asks him about something, he has to pay enough.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Well, as long as you answer my questions obediently, I will give you enough reward, whether it''s true or false. That''s OK." Jiangfengdao.


    Wang erliangyixi said, "that''s of course. As long as you pay, you can ask. There is no gossip I don''t know."


    "You know that?" The river breeze some don''t believe, "you can''t say big words, also can''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t worry, my Wang Er Liang never talks nonsense. Who doesn''t know who often comes to dangkong City, my character is OK. I promise to say everything I know." Wang Er Liang patted his chest and said.


    "Well, I ask you, do you know the colorful poisonous centipede?" Jiang Feng asked immediately.


    "Colorful poisonous centipede?" Wang Er liang thought, "yes, I remember who heard that. Don''t worry. Let me think about it."


    Mietian is very happy. His face is swept away. He can''t bear to be excited and clenches his fist.


    Jiang Feng is also a joy, "not urgent, you slowly think, as long as you think about it, I will never treat you badly."


    "Shh, make him think about it." She hushed.


    Wang Er Liang seemed to have heard of it. After scratching his ears for a long time, he suddenly clapped his hands. "I remember. I did hear about the colorful poisonous centipede. It''s said that it''s in a place 100 kilometers west of the suspended city. It''s foggy all the year round and there are rare people. Few people go there. Even if some people go, most of them become delicious food for the colorful poisonous centipede."


    "Are you sure? Remember right? " Mietian was slightly excited.


    "Of course, I''m sure. I''ll tell you that Wang Er Liang has a good memory. He never misses anything. I don''t believe you should inquire." Wang Er Liang was very confident, "if I remember wrong, you can come back to me. You don''t have to do it. I''ll cut off a hand myself."


    If you dare to say that, you must remember it right.


    Although Wang Er Liang''s status is humble, he is tough in speaking. He is a man who spits and nails one by one.


    "Well, I appreciate you. It''s your reward." With a wave of the river breeze, a Dilong fruit with rich aura fell into Wang Er Liang''s hands, "this thing should be enough to satisfy you."


    "Wow, I''m satisfied. This is a good thing. It''s rare to see dilongguo. Haha." When Wang Er Liang saw what he was holding, he was overjoyed and almost jumped up.


    Jiang Feng got it from the Dihuang beast. He took it out and used it. Anyway, he couldn''t use it himself.


    "Since you are satisfied, then our business will be concluded. Don''t tell outsiders about it. Do you understand?" Jiangfengdao.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. No matter who listens to me, I''ll forget it when I turn around. I have a good memory and forget it." The king promised and left happily.


    The teahouse is still very busy, people are talking about the Buddha, some are excited, some are depressed, but most people are indifferent.


    Jiang Feng said: "if we get the clue, we don''t need to stay here. Hurry to find it. People here all know about the Buddha''s painting, for fear that they will dream too much at night."


    "Yes, let''s go now." It is more urgent to destroy the sky than the river wind.


    "Well, let''s go." She nodded.


    But just as they were about to leave, a few more people came into the teahouse with strong breath. At the moment when they stepped into the teahouse, it was like the God came. All of them immediately calmed down and looked at each other.


    The strength of these people is not bad.


    A total of five people came in. From their clothes, we can see that they belong to two camps.


    She recognized the identities of these five people as soon as she saw them.


    "No, they''re still following us." She said.


    "Why, do you know them?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, they are all from the witch sect and the demon court." She nodded her head and said, "three of them are among the seven great witches in the" witchcraft religion ", and they are at the same level as Yuguo, namely XiangLiu, yu''er and Dayi."


    "The other two are two of the six great demons in the" demon court ", Jihuan and kuanlang."


    "If I''m right, they''re all here for us."


    "So we''re in trouble this time."


    The river breeze is silent and can''t see any expression fluctuation.


    "Hum, I''m afraid of what they do. As long as they dare to stop it, just kill it." The way to destroy heaven.


    At this time, many people in the teahouse recognized them, and their faces changed greatly. They became stiff and nervous. They did not dare to speak out any more, and the singing stopped suddenly.


    The atmosphere was cold and oppressive.


    Can we not be shocked by the sudden arrival of so many big people.


    In the Lich continent, these great witches and great demons are at the top of the pyramid. Everywhere they go, they are respected and feared.


    The prestige of "witch religion" and "demon court" alone can suppress all Su people.


    Of course, a few of them are not.


    These guys don''t scare the river yet.


    As she expected, these people were really looking for them, and they had already come towards them.


    Although the five people themselves are not a camp, they seem to be on the same busy line now.


    Five people surrounded the river, they did not speak, just stare.


    All the people present didn''t know what was going on. They not only murmured, but also guessed.


    Everyone was baffled.


    What''s going on? What is this for?


    No one knows.


    Jiang Feng stood straight, looking at the five people in front of him without fear, with tenacity and self-confidence in his eyes.


    "Excuse me, please. We''re going." She said.


    "You''re Maddy." Kuan Lang raised a little radian in his mouth. "I heard that you are from the demon court, but now you have betrayed the demon court, right?"


    Di''s eyes narrowed, "so what? I didn''t get any benefits from joining the demon court. I should have left."


    "Ha ha, just admit it. Then, today I''m going to clean up the door." Kuan Liang sneered.


    "Hum, you dare, no one can do it in the city, or it will make people angry. Don''t mention you, even the whole" demon court "can''t come." She was not afraid at all.


    In the suspended City, everything is safe.


    "I didn''t say to do it in the suspended city. I don''t believe you don''t go out." Kuan Lang said coldly, "as long as you go out, I will kill you."


    "You She was very angry. She couldn''t help threatening her.


    Kuan Lang is right, unless she has been in the city.


    "Hey, don''t you just want to fight? Well, if you have seed, go out with me. Let''s fight a few rounds outside the suspended city to see who has great ability." Before destroying the sky, it will be swept by domineering force, and there will be no wind around.


    "Eh, there is a strong man here. His strength is not low. He is higher than me." Kuan Lang was surprised.


    The other four were also startled, and their faces were startled.


    Although they have a very high status, their strength is only to raise the immortal light in the crossing area. The most powerful is to coagulate the immortal fetus in the crossing area. The strength of mietian is to shape the immortal body in the crossing area, which is a bit higher than them. Naturally, they are shocked.


    However, if they knew the strength of Jiangfeng, they would be even more shocked and might be scared away on the spot.


    "Who are you?" Ji Huan asked.


    "I am mietian!"


    Mietian''s face was cold and full of Qi.


    Destroy the sky!!!


    Two words out, such as sunny thunder, tremor in all directions.


    "What, you are mietian!" Ji Huan''s face changed and he stepped back.


    Kuan Lang was also shocked and opened his mouth wide.


    XiangLiu, yu''er and Dayi even stepped back and seemed to see a very terrible wild beast.


    Mietian is a famous figure in the Lich land. It''s very popular for a while, but it just disappeared overnight. Since then, there has been no news. Many people have forgotten it. Now it suddenly appears, who can not be surprised.


    "He said he was mietian."


    "How can it be? Mietian has been gone for many years."


    "Yes, they are said to have died."


    "Is he really destroying heaven?"


    "Who knows."


    "If it''s true, it''s big news."


    "It looks like turbulence is coming again."


    "Mietian, mietian, the character I adore."


    "He was with us just now..."


    "What a pleasure..."


    Soon the people in the teahouse burst into a pot and talked about it. They were shocked, puzzled, novel and speculated about the appearance of mietian


    This is the name of mietian.


    Although so many years have passed, so many people still remember him.


    Even Jiang Feng was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that mietian was so famous. It was really amazing.


    "You''re really killing heaven?" At this time, Da Yi, a wizard, asked.


    "What do you say?" Mietian didn''t answer the rhetorical question in a cold voice.


    "It turns out that you got the Buddha map. It''s not surprising to think about it." Dayi had a sense of relief, "it''s reasonable to kill Yuguo."


    what!!!


    Everyone was surprised again!


    Buddha is on mietian!!!


    That''s it!!!


    What a coincidence.


    Mietian was sitting here just now.


    The eyes of those who said to spread the news of Buddha pictures were wide open and frightened.


    They don''t know that mietian is here at all, so they dare to say it everywhere.


    If they knew, they would not dare to kill them.


    Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, PLO


    "It''s none of your business here. Get out of here." Mietian disdains to look at them and let them go.


    He is too lazy to teach these minions a lesson.


    Those people such as heavy release, ran out of the teahouse.

 Chapter 973

    In the teahouse, the rest of the people scattered, leaving only Jiangfeng and five of them.


    Mie Tianleng said: "you come here just to grab the Buddha map. In that case, go out of the city. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you have the ability, you can take it."


    No one on the other side hesitated. They were not the opponents of mietian. There was no doubt that they did not have the ability to take the Buddha map.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. If we work together, we still have a good chance to kill him." Cried kuanlang.


    "Yes, there are five of us. We can''t kill one of them." Jihuan echoed.


    "This is reasonable. We have a great advantage. We are afraid of what he will do." Dayi road.


    XiangLiu and yu''er nodded one after another.


    The five of them together, this is a super power, to deal with a mietian is absolutely enough.


    When they think of it, they are not afraid.


    "Since you are not afraid, come out of the city with me. I will kill you one by one." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Let''s meet him and see how powerful this famous man is." Kuan Lang waved.


    Immediately, people ran out of the city and came to the edge of the city.


    There is an extra part here, which can be used as a temporary fighting ground.


    The wind of the river has been following silently, without speaking or standing out.


    He knew that mietian wanted to teach these guys a lesson today, so he didn''t have to come out.


    It''s not too late to start when the sky can''t resist.


    "Come on, you annoying people." Mietian stood still and said coldly.


    The reason why mietian is so hasty is that he wants to solve these guys as soon as possible, so that he can find the holy land of Buddhism. He doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    Only by facing up to the battle is the most effective way to solve everything quickly.


    At this time, the other party''s five people close up, bow to cross ear, this if to discuss countermeasures.


    "I''ll go up first and find out his strength. If not, you can go up again." Kuanlang road.


    "OK, that''s settled." Dayi said.


    Everyone else nodded in favor of this method.


    Now they are people on the same front, no matter where they are, they only aim at the enemy in front of them.


    "Mietian, let me try your strength." Kuan Lang immediately jumped up and rushed to mietian.


    It seems that his heart is very proud, or he has the spirit of facing difficulties.


    In the face of mietian, who knows more than himself, he is still colorless and brave.


    But the behavior is not desirable.


    It''s impulsive. If you don''t do it well, you will lose your life.


    unworthy.


    Kuan Lang opened his hands, pinched his fingers into a strange posture, and his eyes were bright. He yelled: "wind and rain curse!"


    Whoo!


    In an instant, a gust of wind blew up and formed a wind eye in Kuan Lang''s arms, spinning rapidly, as if to devour everything.


    Then, a shower of rain from the sky, quickly condensed into a rain column, such as spears, all aimed at mietian.


    The classic sorcery of "sorcery" -- wind and rain curse!


    Kuan Lang''s performance is really extraordinary.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    The attack scope of "wind and rain curse" is so large that it covers an area of 30 meters, causing others to retreat.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he was secretly frightened. "This is the witchcraft of their ''witchcraft'' sect. It''s really special. It has its own characteristics and rules."


    "It''s true that witchcraft is very mysterious and weird. It can be used in a myriad of ways. It is extremely destructive and has a wide range. This" wind and rain curse "is just the common witchcraft of witchcraft. If you change it into those top witchcraft, it will be even more powerful. Killing people is like burning a prairie fire. It''s like a raging fire." She said.


    "When you have a chance, you must study the secret carefully." The river breeze nods slightly.


    At this time, the "wind and rain curse" had already attacked mietian.


    Mietian is very calm, eyes tight, and then suddenly burst up, hands hit, hit two dragons.


    The dragon is powerful, roaring and rushing into the wind and rain.


    Bang Bang... With the two dragons rushing in, the eye of the wind immediately shook and expanded, as if to explode.


    The rain pillars were also torn apart by the collision of the dragon.


    "Blast!"


    Put out the sky and shout.


    The two giant dragons that penetrated into the eye of the wind exploded, smashed the eye of the wind, and the wind stopped immediately.


    As soon as the wind blows, there will be no rain.


    Then, the wind and rain curse will be invalid.


    "You dare to show your shame in front of me with this kind of witchcraft, and you will lose the face of your whole" witchcraft. " Mietian disdains Tao.


    Kuan Lang was stunned. He didn''t expect that mietian could resolve his powerful attack so easily.


    It''s too simple.


    At this time, he was a little worried.


    But he can''t.


    It''s just the beginning. It''s not about winning or losing.


    "Come again!"


    Kuan Lang''s fingers made a strange gesture again, and then a red light appeared out of thin air. The light was not very strong, very soft, but it had a strange power.


    Wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, whe.


    It turned into a red skull.


    The skull is terrible, the eyes are empty as hell, and the mouth is wide as an abyss.


    Roar!


    The skull''s hair roared and bit at mietian.


    "Skeletons!"


    Kuan Lang claps his hands and pours out into the sky. It''s frightening and windy. It''s like a ghost flying out of hell. It''s cold, lonely and cold


    "It''s a bit of a standard move, but it doesn''t do me any good." Exterminate a day pour is some appreciate, but Mou son still thick of despise.


    Waiting for the skull to fly, mietian takes no time to punch.


    This punch seems to be understated, and it has no strength at all.


    But when the fist touches the skull, that''s different.


    Whoosh, whoosh! A gust of fist like an arrow, a burst of fierce shot, instantly shot the fierce skeleton to the hornet''s nest.


    In this way, the skeleton has become a rag.


    However, although the skeleton is rotten, the red fog is still there, and it can be combined at any time.


    Soon after, the red fog quickly turned into a skeleton and continued to attack mietian without stopping.


    Mietianze continued to hit his fist and broke the skull again and again.


    In this way, they kept fighting, and no one was willing to break the last step.


    Mietian, after all, is mietian. He has rich experience in fighting. He quickly catches a loophole. After breaking the skull once, he rushes to kuanlang and punches him in the chest.


    Poof!


    Kuan Lang spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Mietian took advantage of the situation to kill him, but kuanlang yelled: "what are you waiting for? I can''t beat him. Let''s go up together and kill him."


    Also at this time, the halberd hustle and bustle hand, saved wide Lang.


    XiangLiu, yu''er and Dayi all came forward one after another and surrounded mietian.


    It seems that they no longer insist on any rules, and they don''t need any face. They plan to kill mietian together.


    "Well, you can do it together. Don''t be soft handed. Show all your skills." Mietian is not surprised but happy. A trace of ferocity appears on his clenched teeth.


    If he could, he would like to see if he could deal with five people.


    It''s also a challenge.


    It''s an adventure.


    "Go ahead, kill him."


    The other party five people start to launch the attack, all hands together, aggressive, such as fierce beast attack, fierce tiger attack.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 974

    XiangLiu, yu''er and Dayi of the "witch religion" and Jihun and kuanlang of the "demon court".


    Five people together, rushed to mietian, vowed to kill mietian, never die.


    "Good, come on, come on." Mietian fearless, his hands a tear, directly tear open a void crack, and then instantly approached Xiang Liu.


    He wanted to catch one and beat him to death. XiangLiu had been injured just now. Therefore, XiangLiu is the softest one now. It''s best to deal with him.


    Bang!


    Mietian hit XiangLiu, who was unprepared.


    Poof!


    XiangLiu vomited blood again.


    Then, mietian sacrificed a weapon, Vajra sting!


    This is the first time he has ever used this weapon.


    Whoosh!


    The King Kong stabs out.


    He pierced XiangLiu''s body in an instant.


    XiangLiu''s pupils spread rapidly, and his life lost. He died without a few breaths.


    Jiang Feng''s praise is worthy of being famous in the Lich continent for a long time. At this point, a move can shock thousands of people.


    After killing XiangLiu, mietian becomes more and more fierce and brave. He pulls back the diamond sting and stabs Dayi with his backhand.


    "XiangLiu..." Dayi wanted to save his partner, but it was too late.


    At this time, the spearhead of destroying heaven was the most suitable for him. He was frightened and frightened, as if he was about to split his heart and gall.


    The strength of the attack made him see the real strength and details of mietian.


    "It''s your turn." Mietian''s mouth grins grimly, as if death does not pity all living beings.


    After a short shock, with a wave of his hands, a stream of dust flew up and quickly solidified into a solid wall in front of him.


    Bang!


    The diamond sting of mietian stabbed directly on the earth wall.


    However, the wall still failed to stop the attack of jingangci.


    Vajra pierced through the wall and continued to stab Dayi, pointing to his chest.


    Hiss!


    Dayi was so surprised that his technique of "gathering earth and solidifying wall" was not good.


    What a surprise.


    He has used this move many times. Every time, he can block the enemy''s attack. He is very skillful and has never been broken.


    This time, however, it was directly attacked by mietian without any pause.


    How could he not be surprised.


    Buzz!


    Vajra''s stab is very sharp. In the blink of an eye, it reaches Da Yi''s chest. The edge has already broken his clothes, pierced a layer of skin, and the blood rushes out. The death is in the next second.


    But at this moment, a figure quickly flashed by and saved Da Yi from the death line.


    It''s Yu Er.


    Yu''er is the only woman among the five, and also the fastest one in the "witch religion".


    It is said that the speed has reached another level and is about to catch up with the speed of sound propagation.


    With this ability alone, he can be one of the seven great witches in the "witch religion".


    After rescuing Dayi, yu''er rushes to mietian again. At the same time, he has a thin sword in his hand. The sword is only two wide. The blade is like wind and lightning.


    Zheng!


    The tip of the sword stabbed mietian''s chest in an instant.


    Mietian couldn''t react at all.


    Because Yu Er''s speed is too fast.


    Almost to mietian, I just felt like a flower, and then I was hit.


    Brush brush... Yu''er waves several swords continuously, all of which are cut on mietian''s body.


    Suddenly, mietian''s mouth was full of blood, and the dazzling blood was dyed red.


    At this time, Dayi, Jizhen and kuanlang took the opportunity to attack and kill mietian.


    It''s a great opportunity. It''s very rare. If we can seize it, then mietian will die this time.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    The key is that Yu Er''s swords played a role and gave mietian a serious blow.


    Bang!


    Dayi kicked mietian on the head. His hatred was like deep hatred.


    Also, just now Dayi almost died in the hands of mietian. Now he seizes the opportunity and naturally wants revenge. Whoever wants his life, he wants his life.


    This blow led to mietian''s direct fall, and he completely lost his ability to resist.


    "No, he can''t." She said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. He can''t die." The river is calm.


    Poof... Mietian vomited more than blood. He no longer had the courage just now, but was in a mess all over his body.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, yu''er raised his sword to kill the sky again.


    This sword is bound to kill heaven, if there is no accident.


    Mietian closed his eyes and said in secret that my life was over.


    "Stop it."


    The river wind suddenly blocked Yu Er''s sword.


    It''s blocked by the body.


    Yu Er''s sword stabbed at Jiang Feng, but it didn''t enter at all. It seemed that it stabbed at the hardest steel.


    Dang!


    Jianjiansheng is stopped and yu''er is surprised.


    There are very few people who can stop such a quick sword as her.


    She looked at the river in horror and asked, "who are you?"


    "In the wind of the lower river!" The river is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "River breeze?" Yu''er was stunned. "I''ve never heard of it. I tell you, it''s better not to stand out for exterminating the sky, or you don''t know how to die."


    "Oh, if you think too much, you''d better take care of yourself." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I want to die." Yu''er twists the thin sword in his hand to pierce into the body of Jiang Feng.


    But it didn''t help. She couldn''t get in even if she used up her strength.


    "It''s useless. I''m a perfect immortal now. Even if you invite all the weapons in the world, you can''t cut me down." River breeze light way.


    "..." Yu Er''s eyes glared, "perfect immortal body? You''re joking, or you''re dreaming. "


    "Don''t give him any nonsense. Kill him quickly, and then kill mietian. It''s not too late. We can''t delay. We should end them all at once." Cried Dayi.


    "Good!"


    Yu Er bit his teeth, pulled back the sword, and then pinched his fingers, "hundred swords contending!"


    Swish, swish... A sharp sword appeared out of thin air, surrounded by the river wind.


    "Thorn!"


    Yu Er gave a big drink and waved his hands.


    At the same time, a hundred swords pierce the river wind.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a good move. It''s OK, but it''s still useless to me." The river wind does not flash, does not hide, lets hundred swords stab on the body completely.


    Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding.


    "This..." Yu Er was completely stupid.


    "It''s my turn." As soon as Jiang Feng''s hand is lifted, Yu Er''s hundred swords turn around and point at Yu Er himself.


    "You should be content to die under your own sword." The river breeze finger flicks, "go."


    At that time, a hundred swords pierced into Yu Er''s body. Yu Er became a hedgehog in an instant, and people died in an instant.


    I can''t even feel the pain, so I die.


    It''s also a good thing.


    At least not suffering and suffering.


    Big Yi, who is about to rush up, sees that Yu Er is killed by a disorderly sword. His death is terrible. He stopped at once, stunned at the scene.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two of them died, leaving him alone.


    They are great witches. The seven great Witches of the "witch religion" fell at the same time, which is unprecedented. It is equivalent to directly damaging a lot of the power of the "witch religion".


    "This man is very powerful. Who is he? Why haven''t you heard of his name?" Jihuan road.


    "Who knows, those who can be with mietian are certainly not ordinary people." Kuanlang said.


    "Don''t you see that his strength is far beyond mietian." Jihuan said: "mietian is a kind of existence. It''s more powerful than mietian


    "I can''t imagine..." Kuan Lang''s face changed again and again.


    "So terrible!"


    At this time, she saved mietian and left Jiangfeng alone to face everything.


    Now, there are only three people left on the other side, such as mole ants.


    Whoosh!


    A flash of the river wind appeared in front of Dayi. Without waiting for Dayi to react, he reached for Dayi''s neck.


    Click!


    With such a twist, Dayi broke his neck and died.


    Murder, that''s all.


    This is Jiang Feng''s rank now. Killing the masters of crossing and robbing the border is just like killing ants. How terrible and powerful it is.


    Dayi died, and all the three witches who came to the "witch sect" died.


    So far, the seven great Witches of the "witch religion" died in the hands of Jiang Feng.


    It''s a huge loss.


    "What shall we do, fight or flee?" Kuan Lang is afraid.


    The horror of the river frightened him.


    "Do you still need to ask? Now it''s just the two of us left. Naturally we have to escape, otherwise we can only die." Jihuan road.


    "Then run away."


    The two are about to run.


    However, as soon as they turned around, they saw that the river breeze had appeared behind them, blocking their way.


    Jiang Feng, with a smile on his face, first looked at kuanlang, "you were very arrogant just now. You were the one who screamed the most. What''s the matter now, counsellor?"


    "No, I just had a fever and said something I didn''t dare to say. Don''t worry. We have something else to do. Let''s go first." Kuan Lang is like a counsellor, so he counsels. He looks like a typical villain.


    "You don''t want the Buddha map?" Jiangfengdao.


    "No, we don''t want it." Kuan Lang waved his hand.


    "Well, since you don''t want Buddhism, I want your life." The eye son of river breeze suddenly a cold, such as ten thousand swords fly to jump, make the air around all ice cold like frost.


    "Chop!"


    The river breeze spits out a word gently, condenses a big knife from the immortal light, and cuts kuanlang fiercely.


    Puff... Kuan Lang cut it in half, and fell on both sides. The blood shot like a water arrow.


    Kuan Lang died of blood. Jihuan was so stupid that he watched Kuan Lang''s body split in two and his eyes were red.


    Whoosh!


    The river breeze rushes to the side of the halberd hustle and bustle body, "you are left, you also go on the road."


    "No..." but the halberd hustle and bustle roared, and made the final struggle and resistance when he was dying.


    "Flower snake technique!"


    The halberd roared, and the body immediately changed, click, click... The bone was in deformation and stretching, and the body was on the side.


    The face and legs were seriously deformed, the skin cracked, splashed thick juice, and the flesh and blood became blurred, but it could quickly grow into a new skin.


    The newborn skin is covered with scales and patterns, like the scales of a boa constrictor.


    Looking at his head again, his hair fell off and his whole face was broken. From it came a ferocious snake head, with a huge mouth, sharp teeth and a snake letter whistling.


    Jihuan turned into a giant snake in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and then suddenly realized, "this is the magic of" demon court ". It''s not bad. It''s more dependent on itself than witchcraft, but some of it is slow, not as fast as witchcraft."


    Witchcraft can be used in a short time to attack the enemy at any time, not limited to occasions, angles and ways.


    But witchcraft is different. It takes a lot of time to perform time transformation. It also masochises your body like this, which is slightly inferior in speed and convenience.


    However, in terms of strength and attack strength, it is much stronger than witchcraft.


    Each of the two methods has its own advantages and disadvantages, so it is difficult to compare them.


    "Roar!" The halberd hustle, who turned into a giant snake, twisted his body and shook his head. His frightening eyes were staring at the river breeze. "You can''t kill me easily, I''ll eat you."


    With that, the snake opened its mouth, showing its sharp teeth and biting it directly towards the rive

 Chapter 975

    If the snake is fierce, it will bite the wind of the river.


    The river breeze is a cold smile, and then suddenly jump up, palm into a knife, directly split to a huge snake.


    It''s like dirt. It''s vulnerable.


    Tear... Huge snake head directly smashed, in front of the river wind, like a local chicken and a tile dog, killing like drinking cold water.


    Bang!


    The river breeze blew out another light ball, hitting the giant snake seven inches, splashing its scales and flying its meat.


    It''s a place to kill when you hit the snake.


    So the serpent will die.


    The giant snake will die, that is, the halberd will die.


    Boom!


    The giant snake fell down and nearly broke off seven inches away, revealing its white bones.


    "Magic is powerful, but it''s not very good." The river wind is coming, and one foot on the head of the snake.


    Jihuan was still alive, wriggling and pitiful.


    But in Jiang Feng''s eyes, this is the damned thing, not worth a little pity.


    "Go to hell!"


    The wind of the river broke the head of Jihuan.


    Bang!


    Blood and brain spatter, miserable day after day.


    At this point, the other party five people, all dead.


    "Hum, but that''s the case. All the big witches and demons are pediatrics. With this skill, another ten are not my opponents." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "At first, I thought the people in Lich land were so powerful that I was worried. Now I can rest assured."


    "These people are no better than me."


    The killed halberd hustle quickly recovers itself and the magic disappears.


    There''s only a limb left.


    Hanging outside the city, bloody, bodies everywhere.


    The river breeze is like a God, overlooking all things.


    "Well, I''m not half as good as you." Mietian sighed when he saw the strength of Jiangfeng.


    Mietian''s face is full of frustration. It can be seen that the fact that Jiangfeng surpasses has been hit hard.


    Jiang Feng took a deep look at him and asked, "how is your injury?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go and get to wugongling immediately." The wind of the river makes an immediate decision.


    "Good!" Mietian nodded.


    The three went straight to the west without stopping.


    According to Wang Er Liang, there are colorful poisonous centipedes in the west 100 kilometers away from the city.


    And there, it must be the location of wugongling.


    It''s all right. There''s no mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    After the three left, a group of people came out of the suspended City, looking at the bodies on the ground and the blood on the ground, silent.


    For a long time, the wind blowing, people wake up, have revealed panic.


    "They''re great."


    "Yes, the three great Witches of the witch sect and the two great Witches of the demon court are not their rivals."


    "It''s not mietian, but the man named Jiang Feng who is with mietian."


    "The Lich continent hasn''t had such a period for a long time. It''s going to change."


    "Yes, it''s going to change."


    "So, let''s stay in the suspended City honestly. We don''t want to grab the Buddha''s map, and we don''t want to take advantage of it."


    "Yes, I can''t get through this muddy water. If I go, I will die."


    "It''s a game between the strong and the weak. Let''s just have a look."


    "Suddenly, such a strong and powerful figure appeared. I don''t know how to deal with the" witch sect "and" demon court. "


    "Who cares about them!"


    "Let''s take care of ourselves."


    "A few people, let these bodies down, don''t affect the atmosphere of the hanging city."


    "OK..."


    "Come on, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred kilometers away from the suspended City, it is foggy and has low visibility. It almost takes one step to stop. I don''t know what will happen next.


    Jiang Feng, Mie Tian and Xun Di walked slowly among them, being more careful.


    Because Wang Er Liang said that the fog here is poisonous, but so far, they haven''t felt anything unusual. The fog here is OK for the time being.


    But they still have to keep 12 points sober, maybe there will be a sudden situation.


    As they walked, they heard the noise in front of them, the rustle... It seemed that when some animal was walking, the soles of its feet were stepping on the leaves.


    Jiang Feng raised his hand and motioned to stop


    Shasha


    The front voice is still going on, it seems to be coming over their side.


    "Here it is." Sun monkey suddenly jumped out and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The fog was so thick that it was impossible to see where sun monkey had gone.


    "Monkey, come back quickly." Cried Jiang Feng.


    But there was no response.


    But soon the monkey came back with something in his arms.


    It was a long strip, like a piece of bamboo, with two claws on each piece. The whole body was black and shiny, and it was dark red. The whole body was about one meter long. At this time, it was still twisting in the arms of Monkey Sun, but it couldn''t break free.


    This is a centipede.


    Is this the colorful poisonous centipede!!!


    But it''s not colorful.


    "Monkey, put it down. It''s poisonous." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "It''s nothing, master. I''m not afraid of the poison. It''s useless to me." Sun monkey doesn''t care.


    Click... Sun monkey grabs the two ends of the centipede and pulls it in half. The dark green blood flows out and corrodes the ground.


    But there was nothing wrong with Monkey Sun. He was safe and sound.


    "See, I''m fine." Sun Houdao.


    Shasha... Shasha


    Just then, more noise came out.


    From all directions.


    "No, let''s go." The river breeze startles the way.


    Three people are leaving.


    But groups of centipedes have surrounded them.


    It''s all over the place. It''s all over the place.


    The ground layer, such as sea water, is very turbulent.


    Such a scene makes people feel numb.


    Rustle... Centipede crawling, quickly surrounded.


    When the centipede crawls, the joints on its body rub and make a "dada" sound.


    Then, the centipede cocked its tail, released a stream of black gas, and quickly poured into the fog.


    "No, the centipede released the gas." Jiangfengdao.


    "No, the poison gas is mixed into the fog, forming a poison fog."


    "That''s how the fog came about."


    "Well, these centipedes may be colorful poisonous centipedes."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are tight and his nerves are tense.


    "Hold your breath. Don''t breathe the fog."


    They immediately held their breath and got together to prevent accidents.


    The color of these poisonous mists is very heavy. They are very poisonous at first sight. If they are inhaled into the body, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, they can hold their breath for a period of time.


    "You see, centipedes are changing." She suddenly called out.


    Looking at the river breeze, sure enough, all the centipedes are changing.


    The most obvious change is that their body color has become seven colors.


    Isn''t that what the colorful poisonous centipede looks like.


    In this way, all things are right, colorful poisonous centipede has, poisonous fog has, then, this must be centipede ridge.


    "This is wugongling. We finally found it." Jiangfengdao.


    "But how to deal with these colorful poisonous centipedes?" She asked.


    "It''s not enough to be afraid. As long as you find here, you are not afraid of anything, even the most ferocious beast of time." The nervous tension of the river brought, suddenly a wave, a huge secret suddenly appeared, all the colorful poisonous centipede are covered in.


    "See, that''s all." Jiangfengdao.


    "Out!"


    At the command of the river wind, the fairy light shines in the secret place, and the colorful poisonous centipede turns into ashes in an instant.


    Boo!


    The secret place explodes, a seven color poisonous centipede has not left, completely kills.


    After the death of the colorful poisonous centipede, the poisonous fog began to dissipate.


    After a while, the poisonous fog cleared away, and the three people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go and find wugongling." The river is blowing fast.


    Three people immediately look for, the heart is anxious and excited.


    Soon, they found that the terrain under their feet was getting higher and higher, and they seemed to have come to a high place, which looked like mountains.


    But there is still a lot of fog around, which can''t be confirmed.


    But they feel that they have reached wugongling.


    "Notice, this may be the real wugongling." Jiang Feng said, "take out the key to open the holy land of Buddhism at any time and open it."


    "Well." Mie Tian and di nodded.


    Walking, the fog began to fade, and finally disappeared completely, they found that they had stood at the top of a mountain, surrounded by steep slopes, and the distance was covered with dense vegetation and green shade.


    Mietian was stunned at first, and then ecstatic, "yes, this must be wugongling. Take out the key quickly, and let''s open the holy land of Buddhism immediately."


    Jiang Feng is excited to see mietian, but he doesn''t want to delay. After all, the purpose of mietian is to find the Buddhist holy land, not his purpose. He just comes to help.


    Seeing mietian''s excitement, Jiang Feng naturally would not hesitate, "good!"


    Then he took out the key.


    Just about to activate the key, but suddenly there are footsteps approaching.


    Then, a group of people appeared, very abrupt.


    All of these people are extraordinary, rich and powerful.


    "Who are you?" Mietianhe asked.


    "Why, mietian, have you forgotten all your old friends?" One is humanity.


    Mietian looked at it and frowned, "it''s you, yuanshengmie!"


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s me. It seems that your memory is not bad." Yuan Sheng Mie laughs.


    The birth and death of the Yuan Dynasty, one of the four great wizard kings of the "witch religion", was only inferior to the power of the Wu Zu Kan.


    Ranked first among the four great wizard kings.


    "I didn''t expect you all to come. Nice to meet you." Mietian light way.


    "Ha ha, he''s not the only one. We''re here, too."


    A few more people came forward.


    Mietian''s pupils suddenly shrank. "Torrent, auditory hallucination, and dark flying. I didn''t expect that all the four great wizard kings of the" witch sect "had come. It''s rare to see them."


    "Isn''t it? After learning that you have the key to open the holy land of Buddhism, we rushed here. Who would miss such a good opportunity?" Yuan Sheng Mie Dao.


    "That is, we" demon court "will not stand idly by." A guy with a blue face came up and said.


    This man has a strange appearance. His skin is blue, like a Chinese cabbage. He is tall, with protruding bones. His palms and feet are surprisingly large. His arms are vertical and can cross the knee.


    This person is not simple.


    "Jimeng!" The way to destroy heaven.


    Ji Meng, one of the top ten demon saints in the "demon court", is the leader of the demon saints. Like yuan shengmie, they are all strong men who are hard to meet in a thousand years.


    "Ha ha, mietian, you haven''t walked in the world for a long time. You didn''t expect to throw up such a big storm as soon as you appeared. It''s really amazing and gratifying to carry the key to the holy land of Buddhism on your back." Ji mengdao.


    "I see. I see." Mietian suddenly realized, "in fact, you have already arrived in the suspended city. You just hide in the dark and let a few people come out to visit. You have been following here. When we find wugongling, we immediately appear to take our fruits."


    Jiang Feng and di suddenly understood that the analysis of mietian was very reasonable, which must be the case.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s true."


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to understand now."


    "Give me the key and you can live."


    "Otherwise, die!"

 Chapter 976

    At this time, tens of thousands of people besieged, Jiangfeng, even if they know they have been cheated, they have nothing to do.


    There are too many people on the other side to fight hard.


    From her low voice introduction, Jiang Feng learned that the power of "witch religion" and "demon court" almost all came.


    The four great witchcraft kings of "witchcraft religion" are Yuan Sheng Mie, torrent, hallucination and dark flying; The four great wizard generals are ding Shao, Tiaoshan, folding fan and blade Li; Jiufeng, Chiyou and Xingtian, the only remaining seven kinds of witches, the king of witches, the general of witches, and the great Wutong all came, but the clan of witches had not yet appeared.


    The top ten demon saints of "demon court" are Jimeng, Yingzhao, Baize, feisheng, Feilian, jiuying, Yitie, Shangyang, Qinyuan and Guiche; The remaining four of the six great demons, yaktie, Nang Hai, Zhongshan and Nanchong, also came.


    As for the demon family Xi Shang did not appear.


    The fact that all the figures of the two forces are here shows that they have to seize the key.


    It is not impossible for such a force to kill them.


    No matter how strong the wind is, we can''t deal with so many people at the same time.


    Such as Yuan Sheng Mie and Ji Meng, they are not ordinary people. It''s not like a big witch or a big demon, let the river wind kill them.


    If you want to kill these people, you can''t do without unprecedented power.


    At least Jiang Feng can''t deal with these people at the same time, let alone kill them all.


    "What are you waiting for? Give me the key." Yuan Sheng Mie Dao.


    "Yes, hand it in." Ji mengdao.


    "If we don''t do it." Mietian frowned.


    "Then you will die here." Yuan Sheng Mie Leng Dao.


    "Then I''ll destroy this key. No one can get it, and no one can enter the holy land of Buddhism." Mietian said harshly.


    "Then you''ll ruin it." Yuan Sheng Mie sneered, "anyway, we are just rare, but you are different. Everyone knows that you have worked so hard to find the holy land of Buddhism. Now that you have finally found it, will you be willing to destroy it? Even if you destroy it, it''s hard for you. "


    "You..." the weather is urgent, both fists are shaking.


    "Yuanshengmie is right. I think so too. Mietian, what do you say?" Jimeng is down the well.


    "It''s very kind of you. It''s shameless to have so many people surrounding three people to coerce."


    Suddenly, a floating voice came out.


    Then a person came slowly from a distance, this is a very handsome man, more handsome than all men, more beautiful than all women.


    It''s beyond description.


    If you want to describe him, then it can be said that he is charming.


    It''s the charm of endless charm.


    All of them were in a daze. They looked at the pretty boy with different expressions, such as surprise, anger and surprise


    "Who should I be? It turns out that it''s the wind from Duanjian cliff. Do you even want to put it in?" Yuan Sheng Mie Dao.


    Dao Qingfeng!!!


    So he is Dao Qingfeng!


    Jiang Feng not only looked at him, but also found that he was not a common man. His appearance alone could defeat many people.


    It''s said that this Dao Qingfeng is a powerful force outside the "witch sect" and "demon court". If you dare to come here alone today, you can see its confidence.


    Jiang Feng secretly admires him. He is such a hero, so he should make friends with him.


    "Ha ha, why don''t I come here? It doesn''t seem to make sense. " Dao Qingfeng said with a smile, not angry, not angry, not impatient, always with a smile, let people like Mu Chunfeng, see him, can''t mention murderous.


    "That''s not true. Anyone can come here, but we have something important to do here today. Please don''t interfere." Yuan Sheng Mie light way.


    "No, since I''m here and I''ve run into you, I''ll naturally have to ask, otherwise I don''t pay attention to you, do I?" Dao Qingfeng is still smiling.


    "Dao Qingfeng, don''t push an inch. Don''t forget that you are just yourself. There are so many people here." Yuan shengmie is angry.


    "Ha ha, can''t I? I''m afraid of you? Or am I the only one you dare to do to me? " Dao Qingfeng asked with a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t understand, we''ll do something to you." Jimeng cold channel.


    "Ha ha, good. I''ll take care of it. I''ll see what you can do." Dao Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "You asked for it." Jimeng is going to do it.


    "No way." Yuan shengmie stopped Jimeng, "don''t act rashly. The purpose of our cooperation here is to get the key, don''t make trouble."


    Yuan shengmie was calm and knew how to analyze problems.


    "Dao Qingfeng, it''s obviously infuriating us, and we have a bad heart." Yuan shengmie said, "we don''t know what the purpose of his coming here is. It''s not necessarily for the holy land of Buddhism. Maybe he wants to weaken our strength."


    Ji Meng also calmed down and nodded slightly. "It''s reasonable. Dao Qingfeng has always been treacherous. He has a bad heart hidden under his beautiful appearance. It''s really hateful."


    "So, let''s be careful. I don''t believe he came alone." The birth and death of the Yuan Dynasty is another way.


    "Yes, I believe it." Jimeng said, "what shall we do? Now we''re going to join hands with the witch sect and the demon court, and we can''t let anyone else ruin our plan. "


    "So let''s talk to him about the terms. It''s important to get the key."


    Jimeng agreed, "OK, listen to you."


    "Hey, Dao Qingfeng, let''s talk it over. If you have any conditions, just ask." Yuan Sheng Mie Chong Dao, Qingfeng shouts.


    Dao Qingfeng said with a smile, "it''s very simple. When you enter the holy land of Buddhism, I just follow you quietly. Don''t disturb me. Then, I want something. Don''t stop me."


    In other words, no one cares about him. He can do whatever he wants, and in the end he has to divide things.


    Everyone wants to have such good things.


    "You have too much appetite." Yuan shengmie frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob your things. I don''t want any other things and I don''t like them. I only have one thing. If I can find it, it''s good. If I can''t find it, it''s OK. I''ll never touch your things." Dao Qingfeng road.


    Yuan shengmie then stretched his brow. "It''s almost the same. If so, we can promise."


    "Yes, yes." Jimeng said.


    "That''s settled." Dao Qingfeng smiles, retreats to one side and doesn''t speak any more.


    It''s obvious that he doesn''t care about the rest. As for how to deal with Jiang Feng and others, he just looks at them and doesn''t help anyone.


    "Ha ha ha... Don''t you want to hand in the key yet?" Yuan shengmie laughs, "you have no way to escape. Choose as soon as possible. We don''t have time to spend with you. Give you ten breathing time to consider, or we''ll do it."


    Yuan shengmie stares at Jiang Feng and others. He is aggressive, and his words are not big words. If Jiang Feng and others don''t hand over the key, the other party will definitely do it.


    But Jiang Feng looked at Dao Qingfeng. He thought Dao Qingfeng was a clear stream and would stand on their side. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to meet his own needs and didn''t care about justice.


    Also right, people are selfish, people are not for themselves, heaven and earth.


    Dao Qingfeng has no reason to help them.


    Besides, they have nothing in common. Today is just the first time they met.


    Dao Qingfeng stood aside and closed his eyes.


    "What shall we do?" She said.


    "Give them the key." Jiangfengdao.


    "For them?" Mietian didn''t agree, "no, we can''t give it to them. If we give it to them, we are making wedding clothes for others."


    "Look, with so many people, can you beat each other?" Chen Feng asked.


    Mietian looked around and shook his head slightly. "It''s hard."


    "So give them the key, or we''ll die. If we give it to them, it''s not sure who will win." The eyes of the river wind flash, showing a trace of ruthless color.


    "You mean..." mietian is not stupid, and he immediately has insight.


    "That''s right. Let''s give them the key and get back at it." The river wind blows hard.


    "But how can we get revenge?" Mietianwen.


    "Let''s also talk about terms for them. As long as we give them the key, we should follow them into the holy land of Buddhism." Jiang Feng said: "once you enter the holy land of Buddhism, it''s hard to say who will die and who will live."


    "Will they negotiate terms for us?" She worried.


    "I can''t help them. You don''t have to talk. I''ll do it." Jiang Feng seems to be quite sure.


    "Hey, have you thought about it? If you don''t make a decision, we''ll do it." Yuan shengmie urged.


    "We thought about it, but we have a condition." Jiangfengdao.


    "Conditions? You are not qualified to make the terms. " Yuan Sheng Mie refused directly.


    "Not necessarily. If there are no conditions to talk about, we''d rather kill ourselves. I don''t mind destroying the key. No one wants to enter the holy land of Buddhism." The river wind is fierce.


    "You dare!" Yuanshengmie said.


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to dare. As long as you dare to move, I will destroy the key immediately. You should understand that you can''t stop me before I destroy the key." Jiang Feng sneers.


    Jiang Feng has taken out the key and held it in his hand. It may be destroyed at any time.


    "You Yuan wants to snatch, but he is not sure.


    Jiang Feng is right. Before he grabs the key, it will be destroyed.


    Finally, yuan shengmie bit his teeth and had to promise, "OK, I promise you, let you go in with me."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Everyone goes in, and no one will fall behind. How nice it is. Everyone is happy." Jiang Feng smiles, "you all get out of the way. I''ll open the holy land of Buddhism."


    "OK, you can open it, but remember, don''t play any tricks, otherwise, you will die very ugly." Yuan Sheng Mie threatened.


    Jiang Feng glanced at him, ignored him, and then poured pure Qi into the key.


    Hum!


    At that time, the key sent out a dazzling light, and then slowly floated up.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately attracted the past, and they all looked up and looked forward to it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the key suddenly burst open, a streamer scattered around, it seems that a heavy rain, washed the world muddy.


    Then, a gate appeared, standing in the air.


    Above the gate, the light of Buddha is all over the place, and the head of Buddha is engraved with large and small, and the sound of Buddha is heard. It seems that all of a sudden, it''s in a grand Buddhist temple, which makes people calm down and worship.


    There is no doubt that the entrance to the holy land of Buddhism has appeared.


    Everyone was stunned at first, then showed the color of madness, like a hungry dog for a month, and rushed up.


    "What are you waiting for? Go in."


    All the people swarmed in. At this time, no matter which camp they belonged to, they were just rushing in.


    This is the holy land of Buddhism. Who can resist it? I''m sure I''ll fall into madness.


    "Come on, let''s get in." The river breeze murmured, and it just flashed in.


    Mietian and Xundi naturally won''t miss the chance. Their speed is not bad. After following the river breeze, they are not in the gate in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 977

    In an instant, they all entered the holy land of Buddhism.


    However, they are independent one by one.


    In other words, when they enter the holy land of Buddhism, they are separated by a force and appear in different places.


    For example, the river breeze appears on a tree, just stepping on a branch.


    Mietian and Jidi are gone. They must have appeared elsewhere.


    Fortunately, sun was still with him and stayed on his shoulder.


    "Sun Hou, can you find both of them?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    He felt that sun monkey''s sense of smell should be good. Maybe he could smell it and find it quickly.


    "Yes." I didn''t expect that sun monkey was really good.


    "That''s great. We must find them as soon as possible, or there will be danger. They are all from each other. Maybe it''s like killing people." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, master, come with me." The monkey immediately jumped down the tree and found a way to climb.


    The river breeze immediately followed.


    While running, he began to look at the long-standing Buddhist holy land to see what kind of world it was.


    Close look, he was dumb, here picturesque, quiet incomparable, everywhere seems to be a new look, bright, green, fresh!!!


    Everything is so new.


    This is a world without dispute.


    It seems that there is the grace of Buddha everywhere. All living beings are reciting sutras blindly, just to be enlightened by Buddha one day, become a faithful believer of Buddha, kneel at the feet of Buddha and pray devoutly.


    "It turns out that this is the holy land of Buddhism. It''s really extraordinary and beyond the ordinary place." Jiang said with emotion.


    After running for a short time, a row of Buddhist steles appeared in front of them, with countless scriptures on them. Jiang Feng didn''t have time to see these things, so he went around directly.


    Just around, he saw a standing Buddha, looking up at the sky, making a strange gesture.


    The river breeze is very surprised, how can this Buddha statue be like this?


    He was puzzled.


    But without much attention, he ran directly to the bottom of the Buddha statue and looked up. He didn''t see any clue.


    "There are Buddhist traces everywhere. It seems that the core of finding the holy land of Buddhism will not be far away." River wind is the secret road.


    Running around the Buddha statue, sun monkey has been leading the way, and he doesn''t know where to take him.


    I don''t know if I can find mietian and Sandi.


    Suddenly, Monkey Sun stopped.


    "What''s the matter, monkey?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Didi is nearby. I can smell her already." Sun said.


    "Yes, that''s good." A happy river breeze.


    But soon he heard a fight.


    The river breeze in the heart claps Deng for a while, realizes not good, hurriedly rushes toward the fighting position.


    In an open space, she is competing with two people, who are pressing step by step, smiling and murderous.


    These two people are ghost cars and commercial sheep among the top ten demon saints of "demon court".


    "You just said that you were also a member of our" demon court " Ghost car sneers.


    "Yes, we are all our own people." Di nodded repeatedly, in order to survive, she had to be humble.


    "Since we are all our own people, how about we have a good time before you die?" Shang Yang said fiercely.


    "Not bad." Funny car.


    Said, two people is toward the di pounce.


    "You..." Di surprised, she is not the opponent of the other party, only let the butcher.


    "Jie Jie... Die."


    Ghost car and business sheep are like wolves.


    "Stop it."


    The river breeze arrives in time, a palm pats, is a fairy light hits on the ghost car body.


    WOW!


    The ghost car was smashed into pieces.


    Against one or two people alone, Jiang Feng''s strength is unmatched.


    It''s so easy to kill.


    He didn''t dare to do it outside before, because there were too many people on the other side and there were countless strong people, so he didn''t dare to do it.


    Now there are only two enemies. Of course, he is no longer patient.


    Besides, she is in danger. If he doesn''t do it, she will be doomed.


    A move to kill the ghost car scared Shangyang.


    He was stunned on the spot and looked at the river breeze as if he had gone to hell.


    He never thought that the river wind would be so strong.


    It''s invincible.


    This kind of strength, he only saw in their demon ancestor.


    River breeze Mou son a cold, direct don''t give him the chance to escape, is again a fairy light to hit.


    Boom!


    Shang Yang died in shock.


    The body is also broken, such as stones, debris flying.


    Two hands kill two people, that''s all.


    "Are you ok?" The wind of the river held her.


    "It''s OK. I want you to come in time." She escaped from death with a long sigh of relief.


    Just now life and death in an instant, fortunately the river in time to save her.


    Otherwise she would be a ghost now.


    "It''s OK." The river breeze reassures a way.


    "By the way, how did you find me?" She was very curious.


    "Thanks to sun monkey, he found it by your smell." Jiang Feng pointed to sun monkey.


    Sun monkey shook his head, quite proud.


    "Thank you, monkey." She touched the monkey''s head and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I would be dead."


    Whoosh!


    The monkey jumped up and got into her arms.


    She was not angry and giggled.


    Sun monkey''s head rubbed against her chest, a look of enjoyment.


    Jiang Feng has no choice but to shake his head. This problem of dead monkey has been committed again. He likes to drill into women''s arms most.


    "Well, sun Hou, help us find mietian next." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, come with me." Sun monkey reluctantly jumped down from her arms and ran in the other direction.


    ¡­¡­


    After burning incense, they found several bodies. Judging from the scene, there was a fierce battle not long ago.


    There are still patches of blood on the ground.


    Jiang Feng looked at the dead people and found that they belonged to different forces, including "witch sect" and "demon court".


    In this way, it should be the work of mietian.


    "Sun Hou, where is mietian now?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "He''s moving fast and seems to be being pursued." The monkey said after feeling for a moment.


    "It seems that someone is going to kill him. Let''s catch up and solve the crisis for him." Jiangfengdao.


    Doo Doo... They caught up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mietian, don''t run away. It''s useless. You are doomed to die here. The holy land of Buddhism has been opened, and your use value has completely disappeared. You didn''t die before because you had the key. Now, you are nothing." Cried the king.


    Together with the wizard king, there are also the wizard King''s aura, the wizard general''s flash and the wizard general''s folding fan.


    Several of them have been chasing mietian.


    The other side has many people and great strength. Mietian is not their opponent. They have to flee.


    Mietian turned back and said angrily, "hum, you ungrateful guys are rebellious. You are villains. Do you think you can find the holy land of Buddhism here? Fart, it''s not here, it''s just outside."


    "Cut the crap. The rest is none of your business. We''ll look for it." The Witch King flies in the dark.


    "Let''s go together and kill him."


    With a big wave of his hand, the king of sorcery suddenly speeded up, caught up with mietian and surrounded him.


    Bang!


    The Witch King dark fly is a fist directly, heaven and earth break apart, blast to destroy the sky.


    Mietian dodges to the left.


    But the Witch King''s auditory hallucination has been intercepted and kicked like a mountain.


    This kick on mietian''s body, but it didn''t matter. Mietian just stepped back, his face flushed.


    At this time, the wizard general jump flash and folding fan also have to hand, creating two huge and ferocious magic beast, put out to put out the sky, big mouth open, hard bite.


    "Go away!"


    Mietian was furious, and his fists were smashed out. His fists were shining and his style was like a knife. He hit two giant beasts in an instant.


    But the giant beast did not hinder, but the sky was shaken back a few meters.


    "In fact, he can''t beat the four of us by himself." Cried the king.


    The four continued to attack.


    Until mietian was hit several times, mietian broke out completely.


    "Since you let me die, I''ll pull a cushion for anything I say." Mietian hugs Wujiang''s folding fan.


    Bang Bang... There is a fist to hit the folding fan in the face.


    "Ha ha ha..." mietian laughed wildly, as if he was crazy.


    "..." the folding fan was soon stunned, even had no chance to resist, and let mietian fight fiercely.


    "Even if I die, I will pull one."


    "You little people."


    "Die for me."


    Mietian grabbed the folding fan''s neck and pulled it off.


    Tear a, blood Piaoshi, miserable.


    The folding fan was killed.


    The blood dyed mietian''s body red.


    Make him like a God.


    "Kill under my nose, damn it." The Witch King''s eyes glared, and his fingers pinched and turned into a big bow.


    Sun shot!


    The big bow was pulled open, a sharp arrow was put on, and then shot out.


    Whew!


    The sharp arrow went straight to the chest of mietian.


    With a puff, mietian was immediately hit by the arrow, and a blood flower was scattered from behind.


    Then, the king of witchcraft put away his big bow and sent out three small grass men to encircle the sky.


    The little grass man held a straw rope in his hand and quickly tied mietian''s feet. With a sudden pull, mietian fell to the ground.


    That''s the horror of witchcraft. You don''t know what he''s going to do next.


    After mietian fell to the ground, the king of witchcraft took a step up. He had a short knife in his hand.


    The short knife was sharp and straight into mietian''s chest.


    This is tough enough.


    It''s going to take half a life.


    "Poof..." mietian spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''ll kill you today." Wu Wang dark flies to gnash teeth way.


    "You... Can''t die well..." mietian''s eyes were staring, holding the blade, and the blood slowly flowed out of his palm.


    The king of sorcery used his strength in his hand, and the short knife stabbed some deeper. You could hear the sound of bone splitting.


    "So many people bully one, but they don''t blush." The wind of the river suddenly appeared behind the king of witchcraft, and one palm was taken.


    Bang!


    The Witch King dark fly is patted to fly, a piece of skin and flesh directly rotted on the back.


    "It''s you!" The wizard king saw that it was the river wind, and was shocked.


    The Witch King''s auditory hallucination and the witch general''s jumping and flashing were also nervous.


    The river breeze can fight the sorcerer King dark to fly like this, visible strength is very strong.


    Especially just a moment ago, the explosive force seemed to surpass all of them.


    "Di, take mietian first." Jiangfengdao.


    She immediately picked up mietian, and sun Hou was behind her. She quickly evacuated.


    River breeze Mou son a Shan, stare at to Wu King dark fly, "you turn back, damned."


    Boom!


    The wind of the river pushed his feet and burst out an unparalleled force. Two earth pits burst out on the ground and the whole person rushed to the wizard king.


    It''s faster than the speed of sound.


    The Witch King, dark fly, could not react at all.


    Bang, for a moment, I saw a blood hole in the body of the king of witchcraft, and Jiang Feng stood behind him.


    It''s so easy to kill the Witch King.


    Invincible!!!


    Plop!!! The king of sorcery fell and fell.

 Chapter 978

    Wuwang dark fly is dead, Jiangfeng''s target is locked in another person.


    The same as the magic king!


    The dark flies all dead, still want him.


    Of course not!


    The river breeze once again hands, the sorcerer King hears to immediately timid, turn round to run.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the river wind is faster, with the same technique through his body, leaving a big blood hole.


    "..." the king of sorcery opened his eyes, and his mouth was bubbling with blood. Without saying a word, he fell to the ground and died.


    Now, there is only one general left to jump.


    The Witch King is dead, how can he resist the river wind.


    Only by running can we live.


    I don''t care about that much now.


    A jump is a run.


    He is famous for "fast jump". He is very fast. He can run thousands of meters without jumping. He is a famous escape expert.


    Just for a moment, he ran away, leaving only a far back.


    "If you want to run, hum, you can''t run." River breeze a cold hum, then hit a secret place.


    The secret place is infinite, directly covering the fleeing jump flash.


    Suddenly appeared in another space, jump flash big surprise, "this is where?"


    "This is my secret place, in which I am the master, and you will die." The sound of the river breeze sounded from all directions, "go to die."


    Boom!


    Xianguang, like a flood, directly involved Tiaoshan and disappeared.


    Jump flash is directly turned into smash, and people die.


    There are 10000 ways to kill Tiaoshan without the presence of Jiangfeng in the secret area. It turns out that''s true.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time in the distance, a few people lurking in the dark, they are "demon court" people.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t show up just now, or we''ll die too," he said


    "Yes, the other side is very strong, we are not rivals, even the dark flying and auditory hallucination are dead in his hands." Said the demon Saint Yitie.


    "In fact, it''s good to do so. If more people die, no one will fight for Buddha''s treasure for us." Demon Saint nine baby way.


    "Let''s go and try to meet our people." The original way of evil spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong!


    A bell rings, long and continuous, with infinite purification of the Buddha''s voice.


    At the same time, all the people looked at the place where the bell sounded and rushed to it.


    They all realized that it was the location of the real Buddhist holy land.


    Naturally, they will not be indifferent to the river breeze. They are going as fast as they can.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the place where the bell rang, there were many people here. They didn''t dare to get close to the river wind, because the river wind felt two strong forces, which made him a little scared.


    Surrounded by the crowd, it is a towering Buddhist temple. The golden light is scattered outside, which seems to be gilded. Among them, the vegetation is dense, pure and leisurely, and the Buddha''s voice is shrouded.


    Needless to say, this is the real holy land of Buddhism.


    "What a Buddhist gate. It''s quiet." Jiang said with emotion.


    "Why don''t you just rush in." The way to destroy heaven.


    He was so anxious that he wanted to go to the Buddhist temple immediately.


    "Don''t worry, look again." The river breeze whispers.


    Jiang Feng understands his mood, but now is not the time.


    "If you look around, there are people from" witch sect "and" demon court "everywhere. If we rush there rashly, we will definitely be blocked. We''d better take a chance to get in." Jiangfengdao.


    Mie Tian nodded slightly, and had to resist the impatience, and gave up the idea of rushing in immediately.


    After a while, more and more people came and completely surrounded the Buddhist temple. They all showed extremely greedy eyes. It seemed that a brick in the Buddhist temple would be taken away.


    The holy land of Buddhism is a place that everyone dreams of.


    It is said that there are innumerable Buddhist treasures in it. If you get one of them, you can go further in your cultivation. You can even feel the Dharma and ascend to the highest level.


    "Wait for you to step down quickly, and the people of the" witch sect "will go first." Yuanshengmie shouts, a group of people set aside the crowd to enter the Buddhist temple first.


    But Ji Meng and others are not happy, stopped them, "why do you advance? No, we don''t agree. If you want to advance, we are also advanced."


    "Hehe, Jimeng, why, now that the Buddhist holy land has been found, are you going to turn your face?" Yuan Sheng Mie sneered.


    "You''re wrong. It should be that you''re going to turn over. When you come in, you said you''d do everything together, but now you''re going to act alone. It''s against the agreement." Ji Meng frowned.


    "The previous agreement was made in the past, but now it doesn''t count. The holy land of Buddhism is right in front of us. We still care about our faces. The generals will follow the orders and rush in." Yuan shengmie waved his hand.


    The people of the "witch sect" rushed inside immediately.


    "Well, it''s not our fault." Ji Meng was furious. "The people of the" demon court "listen to the order and stop them. Who dares to be reckless and kill them without mercy."


    All of a sudden, the two sides made a mess, no one let, killed together.


    Interest is always the power to push people forward. People who cooperate because of interest will not last long.


    No, they broke up so soon. Before, they were very friendly. They agreed with each other. Now, they are fighting each other.


    It''s a sad group of people.


    Jiang Feng disdained: "a group of mobs, sooner or later kill each other and die."


    "That''s good. If they fight, no one will deal with us, and we will be more free." She said.


    "Yes, now is a good opportunity to fish in troubled waters." Mietian nodded.


    "Listen to me, and we''ll rush in together." Jiang Feng said.


    "Good!" Mietian and didi agreed.


    At this time, suddenly a blood flash, overwhelming, such as the general wave swept.


    Sea of blood!!!


    The smell is heavy!!!


    For a time, the sky and the earth change color and the wind and cloud change.


    In the sea of blood, a skull appeared, staring at the empty eyes, with a ferocious mouth.


    A stream of blood from the mouth swallow, the whole earth is submerged.


    Ji Meng was shocked and exclaimed: "the bloody sea of skulls, Wu Zu Kan has come."


    Wu Zukan!!!


    Everyone changed their faces, some were surprised, some were frightened.


    Who is Wuzu Kaikan? This is the top presence on the Lich continent.


    Put your hands up and kill countless creatures.


    However, even if he was so powerful, he also wanted to pursue the holy land of Buddhism. Only when he got married with the Buddha, could he become a witch Buddha and move to a higher level.


    In the Lich continent, only when you become a lich Buddha or a demon Buddha, you have a greater chance of becoming an immortal.


    Therefore, everyone wants to be related to Buddhism.


    This is something that no one can avoid.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Finally found the holy land of Buddhism, finally found it."


    "The temple nearest to the Buddha, I love you so much."


    "For many years, I never gave up, and finally I found it."


    Kaikan came out of the sea of blood with a face full of evil laughter and madness.


    His eyes were full of this endless heat.


    From a distance, I couldn''t see his face clearly. It was very vague. It seemed that there was a layer of mist covering him.


    So that his whole person is very fuzzy, his body is slightly twisted, like steam under the high temperature.


    Jiang Feng''s heart raised a sense of fear, "this person is very afraid, I am not necessarily his opponent."


    "He is really terrible, for many years, he has been standing at the top of the Lich continent, and only the demon ancestor Xi Shang can fight with him." Mietian light way.


    "Kaikan''s bloody skull is really powerful. It''s said that it''s made of the heads of countless creatures. It''s extremely powerful. Once it''s offered, it will be a river of blood, with countless deaths and injuries." Her voice trembled.


    "It seems that Kan Kan is also an evil man, otherwise he would not have practiced such weapons." Jiangfengdao.


    "It can''t be said that this is the result of his witchcraft. He had to sacrifice such things, otherwise he would not be so powerful." She said.


    The river wind is silent, evil is evil, no reason, any reason is strong words sophistry.


    At this time, Kan suddenly waved his arms and yelled, "go, my lovely bloody skull, crush everything, crush the enemy in front of me."


    Boom... The huge skull flew out of the sea of blood and rushed to the people of "demon court".


    All of a sudden, scream, many people were directly rolled into foam.


    The demon court headed by Ji Meng fled one after another, and the slower one died of misfortune.


    In the blink of an eye, their four big demons, yaktie, nanghai, Zhongshan and Nanchong, all died and became involved in the sea of blood.


    Then, the bloody sea of skulls continue to roll, relentless pursuit, straight to Jimeng and others, countless lives like water one by one.


    The ten demon saints also died one after another, and Feilian, jiuying, Yitie, Qinyuan... Became the ghosts.


    In the blink of an eye, there are few people left in the demon court.


    Jimeng is heartbroken, but he can only watch and do nothing.


    After all, that is Kan Kan. He is not an opponent at all. If we fight against him, we have to die.


    "Ha ha ha..." kan laughed.


    Yuan shengmie was overjoyed. "Lord Wuzu has given us a smooth road. Let''s rush in and grab the Buddha''s treasure. None of them will stay."


    "Go


    Under the leadership of yuan shengmie, the people of Wujiao rushed into the Buddhist temple.


    At the moment of entering the Buddhist temple, all Quietness is broken, the voice of Buddha disappears, and peace is not there.


    "Kaikan Laoer, you are so vicious. You killed so many people mercilessly. Damn it." A man appeared in a flash, followed by two monsters.


    The giant beast does not know its name, but it is extremely fierce.


    The beast opened his mouth and sucked the endless sea of blood into his mouth.


    Soon, the sea of blood disappeared and the earth returned to Qingming.


    It''s not easy for him to eliminate the sea of blood.


    Jiang Feng''s mind moves, and he has guessed the identity of this person.


    This person must be yezu Xishang!


    From then on, we can see the appearance and strength of people.


    He guessed right, this person is the demon ancestor Xi Shang.


    Xi Shang is a pretty young man. He doesn''t look like a fierce person who practices magic.


    It''s not too much to say that you are a beautiful man.


    However, the two monsters behind him spoil the scenery and destroy his soft side.


    This is the monster he condensed. It can exist in the outside world for a long time and can be used to fight at any time. It doesn''t need to use the evil spirit to stimulate every time.


    The two monsters, named Kun Kai, can swallow all things without damage, so they can swallow the sea of blood just now.


    "We''re not finished today." Xi Shang starts, a sharp sword with a demon snake comes out and stabs Kan''s neck.


    This is the Viper sword. It''s a very powerful weapon.


    The weapons on the Lich continent are called sorcery weapons, which are similar to the magic weapons in ancient times and the famous weapons in the time of human race.


    Kaikan''s bloody skull is also a magic weapon.


    When the Viper sword hit, Kan''s eyes were tight, and the blood sea in front of him turned, which instantly blocked the sword attack.


    With a bang, the Viper sword and the blood sea''s monstrous skull touch each other and return to the master''s hands.


    Zheng!


    Xi Shang didn''t stop. He just split a sword again. The sword spread and fluctuated in all directions. Suddenly, a layer of dust blew up.


    This momentum is unparalleled and earth shaking.


    It can be seen that Xi Shang is really angry.

 Chapter 979

    A sword!


    Go straight to Kan.


    There is no match for sword Qi.


    Ordinary people are hard to beat.


    "Well, your strength seems to have increased a little bit. That''s good." Kan''s eyes narrowed, full of sneers.


    "But it''s useless. If you kill me, I can''t kill you either. Why fight like this? It''s better to share the Buddhist treasure as soon as possible."


    Xi Shang cold hum, "hum, fart, you killed my people, think nothing of it, impossible, unless you let me also kill your people."


    "Yes, I can kill you at will. In this world, I don''t care about anything except becoming an immortal. You can indulge in killing. I will never stop you." He was ruthless.


    But the blade has been cut down and can''t stop.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment when the sword blade was cut, Kan Kan sacrificed a sea of blood, and the monstrous skull was blocked.


    Kan was pushed back a few meters by the huge force, and a ditch was built on the ground.


    But Xi Shang did not attack again, but said: "what you said just now is serious?"


    Kan Kan straightened his body and laughed, "of course, seriously, at our height, you should understand that everything is not important, whose death has nothing to do with us, what we want is to soar, right?"


    Xi Shang actually nodded, "you are right. In that case, I won''t fight with you."


    "But I must kill your men."


    Kan Kan doesn''t matter: "whatever."


    The conversation spread to all the people present, and everyone was shocked.


    Their fate was decided by such a few words.


    It''s not fair.


    In particular, the people of the witch sect have mixed feelings and are extremely cold.


    Their lives are like weeds in Xi Shang''s eyes.


    That''s it!


    But they only dare to be cold hearted, dare not say, who refuses, only die faster.


    After reaching an agreement, Kan and Xi Shang quickly flash into the Buddhist temple, regardless of their subordinates.


    At this time, Dao Qingfeng, who had been staying in the distance, flashed in, and no one dared to come.


    "Here comes the chance. Even now, let''s rush in." Cried Jiang Feng.


    Immediately, the three of them rushed to the Buddhist temple.


    But some of the people in the demon court were still outside. They didn''t follow in just now. Now they saw the river breeze rushing in, and immediately stopped them and acted as guards.


    Jimeng said, "stop them."


    "Yes


    All the people in the demon court pulled out their sorcery weapons one after another.


    "You wretches, your demon ancestors don''t want you anymore. It''s stupid of you to work for him." Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    "Well, it''s our business. Don''t worry about it." Ji mengdao.


    Jiang Feng continued: "did you forget the tragic scene just now? The people who ran over you and died miserably are your brothers and friends. Are you willing to watch them die instead of avenging them? "


    "If so, I feel so sad for you. What a poor group of people they are, like walking dead."


    Jiang Feng''s words, like a knife, pierced into the hearts of all the people in the demon court, which was very painful.


    Yes, they should take revenge. They shouldn''t stay here any longer.


    Everyone looked at Jimeng.


    Ji Meng said angrily, "it all depends on what I do. We are the people of the demon court. We don''t have so much compassion to say. If we want to talk about it, we can tell it to the Buddha later. Now we are here. We can''t let them in."


    Jimeng''s words made the people in the demon court more desperate.


    You can''t help yourself when you are in the world.


    They want to fight, but they can''t.


    no way.


    They can only comply.


    We can only follow the established road.


    Kill, only kill.


    They rushed to Jiangfeng three.


    "Ah... Pathetic!" Jiang Feng has no choice but to shake his head and stop persuading him.


    The immortal light twinkled. In an instant, he had already killed three of them.


    Now among the remaining people, the only one who can make two moves with Jiangfeng is Jimeng.


    Ji Meng was shocked. Looking at the people who died miserably, his face changed greatly. If he could not resist the lethality and attack strength.


    Bang!


    At this time, Jiang Feng has hit Ji Meng in the chest.


    Jimeng immediately flew out, hit the wall of the Buddhist temple and vomited blood.


    "What kind of demon saint, big demon, is just a local chicken and tile dog, not an enemy strike." Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of the river breeze, they entered the Buddhist temple.


    At the moment of entering the Buddhist temple, it was full of dazzling golden light, even the ground was golden, everywhere, all things were emitting golden light.


    And the Pearl on Jiang Feng''s wrist flew automatically. It seemed that he was summoned by something and flew in a direction.


    Jiang Feng was stunned at first, and soon realized the mystery, "go, keep up."


    When Chuzhu had a reaction, he was probably influenced by something, or he wanted to guide them to look for Buddhist treasures.


    But as soon as they ran a distance, they were overtaken by several people of the witch sect.


    "If you catch up with them, the Buddha treasure will never fall into their hands." Cried the great wizard Jiufeng.


    Whoosh!


    Jiufeng shot out a flying arrow, which broke through the air.


    The river breeze glances back from the corner of his eye and doesn''t turn back to defend himself. It''s just an idea. It explodes out of thin air, and the flying arrow turns to ashes.


    Then, the immortal light stabbed back and directly penetrated Jiufeng''s body.


    Zizi... Jiufeng seems to be thrown into the fire. Her body melts quickly and turns into a pool of blood.


    But the great wizard Chiyou and Xingtian are not afraid. They don''t slow down and attack left and right.


    "Well, I can''t help myself." The river wind finally stopped, shouting, "fight!"


    At that time, a "fight" appeared and magnified infinitely.


    Roar!


    A lion appears and blows at Chiyou and Xingtian.


    Outside lion seal!!!


    This is the first time that jiangfengxue has been used since it came here.


    I don''t know how powerful it is.


    Boom!


    The palm print is taken out and comes down with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. It is like a big wave washing the sand, and it beats Chi you and Xing Tian on the ground.


    As you can imagine, they were killed on the spot.


    The blood from the two populations quickly dyed the earth red


    "The unique skills of Buddhism are really powerful, especially the nine character mantra. If you can get all of them, I''m afraid you can''t beat them any more." The river breeze is filled with emotion.


    But it''s not easy to get it all. Just think about it.


    After killing the two, Jiangfeng continued to follow the flying Chuzhu to the deep.


    Soon, they came to a Zen room. The door was closed, there was no one around, and it was very quiet, which made people have a kind of fear.


    "There seems to be something wrong here." "Let''s go in and have a look," Mie Tian said


    "Don''t worry, wait." Jiang Feng stopped and said, "now be careful. We don''t know what''s going on here. If we make a mistake, we will be doomed."


    "It''s time to be afraid of anything. Why are you afraid of hands and feet? I can''t care so much." Mietian didn''t listen to the advice and broke into the Zen room directly.


    She took a look at the river breeze and then rushed in.


    He is not that impulsive person.


    Boom boom... Just at this time, there was a fight in the distance.


    Looking at the river breeze, in the middle of the Buddhist temple, three people are flying, fighting.


    It turned out to be Wu Zu Kan, Yao Zu Xi Shang and Dao Qingfeng.


    The three of them fought again.


    "They have already reached a cooperation. How can they fight again?" Jiang Feng feels extremely puzzled.


    "Is..." Jiang Feng suddenly thought of a possibility, "can let them three turn against each other again, must be touched their interests, or in front of a kind of thing they all want to get."


    "Is it the Buddha''s treasure?"


    Jiang Feng''s eyelids jumped, and after taking a look at the Zen room, he ran towards the direction of the fight.


    The heat of the three men''s fight, each camp, seize the gap to attack, the target is uncertain, the next second may not attack who.


    None of them spoke. Their faces were frosty, their eyes were knife like, and they were full of murderous spirit.


    It can be said that the three heroes fight for hegemony, and the brave are invincible!


    There is no way to judge the outcome.


    On shock, unprecedented.


    On complexity, it is difficult to distinguish.


    Anyway, it''s just a mess.


    Jiang Feng''s attention just stayed on them for a moment, and then he was quickly attracted by the Buddha stele below.


    "Eh, this stele is very familiar. It seems to have met before." Jiangfengdao.


    "No matter. Go up and have a look. Maybe there is some unique Buddhist knowledge in it." Jiang Feng immediately went forward, intending to take away the stele.


    Anyway, the three most powerful guys are in the civil war and have no time to care about him.


    The river wind just rushed up, but was stopped by a man.


    Ya, it''s Yuan Sheng Mie.


    It''s this guy again.


    Jiang Feng''s anger suddenly came out, and he swore in his heart that he would kill him.


    "Yuanshengmie, it''s too late for you to leave now." The river is cold.


    "You should leave, or you will die." Yuan Sheng Mie disdains Tao.


    The river breeze no longer talks much and starts immediately.


    Outside lion seal!


    Boom!


    With one hand, it is as powerful as a rainbow.


    The palm print is mixed with immortal light. The moment it touches the body of Yuan Sheng Mie, corrosion immediately appears.


    There is no living under the immortal light. This is the iron law.


    Therefore, there is no need for Jiangfeng to make a second move.


    In my heart, I believe that the birth and death of yuan is inevitable.


    Sure enough, yuan shengmie was destroyed by Xianguang.


    He didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    Because he can''t resist the attack from the perfect immortal.


    When yuan was born and died, there was no one to stop the river.


    Jiang Feng took the opportunity to take away the monument.


    When the three men fighting above found that the Buddha monument was missing, the river breeze had disappeared.


    They didn''t want to fight any more. At first, they fought just to fight for the Buddha monument. Now that the Buddha monument is gone, they still fart. It''s the business to hurry up and find it.


    "It''s a shame that someone dares to take advantage of us and grab things under our noses." He said angrily.


    "Don''t let me find you, or I''ll crush you to death."


    Kan clenched his fist.


    At this time, Jiang Feng had been hiding in a dark room, and the Buddha tablet was in front of him. He put his hand directly on it.


    Then a golden light came out of the stele, illuminating the whole room.


    At this time, he also saw the layout of the room, which was exactly like a Buddhist hall. There were several futons on the ground, incense tables and wooden fish, but there was no Buddha statue.


    Hum!


    The monument trembled, and suddenly a strange force came into his mind along his arm.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    All the soldiers are marching forward in array!


    Among them, Douzi has been owned by him.


    This time, nine words of truth have been collected.


    As soon as the nine character mantra was put together, a sound of Buddha suddenly sounded, with infinite yearning, infinite magnanimity, infinite breadth of mind


    Come on!


    Don''t touch the seal of Ming Dynasty!!!


    Soldier!


    Big diamond wheel print!!!


    The winner!


    Inside lion seal!!!


    All!


    External binding seal!!!


    Array!


    Internal seal!!!


    Column!


    Zhiquan seal!!!


    front!


    Sun wheel print!!!


    that ''s ok!


    Bottle seal!!!


    With the nine Buddhist seals together, the river breeze suddenly feels a kind of Buddha intention brewing in the mind, but it can''t be grasped completely.


    "Congratulations, we meet again."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng opens his eyes and is stunned

 Chapter 980

    "It''s you!"


    When Jiang Feng saw the person in front of him, he exclaimed.


    "Zen master Yifu!"


    "Hahaha, it''s me." Zen master Yifu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again here."


    "Last time we met, I said we would see each other again."


    Jiang Feng was stunned for a long time, and finally responded, "so you are in the holy land of Buddhism. You did the traction of holding beads just now."


    "Yes, I knew you were here the moment you came in." Zen master Yifu said.


    At this time, Jiang Feng looked closely at Zen master Yifu. He was still full of Buddha light, strong breath and smiling, as if all things in the world were in his arms.


    Zen master Yifu is really powerful.


    Jiang Feng''s heart is filled with respect.


    "Now that you have found here, it means that the time is ripe, and I can get rid of everything and ascend." Zen master Yifu said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He didn''t understand what he meant. He asked Zen master Yifu to make it clear


    "I ask you, do you believe in fate?" Zen master Yifu asked suddenly.


    "Life?" Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment. It''s hard to say about life, because it''s so mysterious that he didn''t understand the general principle of life when he became the king of immortals.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Jiang Feng had to say ambiguously.


    Zen master Yifu laughed, "what a cunning reply. Seeing that you don''t believe in fate, I''ll tell you a story."


    Zen master Yifu gradually restrained his smile and said, "a long time ago, before the chaos of the world came into being, after years and months, there was a green lotus of thirty-six qualities, which existed for a long time."


    "But one day, heaven and earth were separated, and the Qing Dynasty was the highest and the turbid was the lowest. Therefore, the thirty-six grade green lotus was divided into three parts and turned into three treasures."


    "Lotus turns into three treasures, Ruyi, Taiyi and Qingping swords. These three treasures contain the power of heaven, and few people can control them."


    "What''s more, the soil that gave birth to the thirty-six products of natural green lotus has also been turned into the soil of Jiutian, which can protect heaven and earth."


    At this point, Zen master Yifu stopped and looked at the river breeze, with a smile on his face. He seemed to be waiting for the shock of the river breeze.


    Sure enough, Jiang Feng was shocked.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Jiang Feng said, "I''ve heard and even seen all the treasures you said. They are all the things possessed by the strong people who occupy one side of the fairyland."


    "Sanbaoyu Ruyi is the signboard immortal tool of Yuanshi Tianzun, Taiyi''s whisking dust belongs to taishanglaojun, and Qingping sword is the weapon of Tongtian sect leader. As for the nine days when she lived, it is said that she had been wearing it all the time."


    Zen master Yifu nodded slightly, "you''re right. It''s true, but you know that there are three immature lotus seeds on top of the 36 grade nature green lotus. When the 36 grade nature green lotus was separated, it broke away from the floating. Finally, one of them turned into the 12 grade merit golden lotus, one into the 12 grade industry fire red lotus, and the other into the 12 grade exterminating Black Lotus."


    Jiang Feng shook his head and nodded, "I''ve heard of the twelve grades of the golden lotus, which seems to be a magic weapon to lead the Taoist."


    "Well, yes." Zen master Yifu said: "twelve grades of fire red lotus are obtained by the ancestors of Styx in the hell world, but when they finally fight with people, they fall into the endless abyss and never find it again."


    "The key is the last twelve products of the Black Lotus." Zen master Yifu''s eyes suddenly darkened. "Do you know where it is?"


    "I don''t know." Jiangfengdao.


    "It got wisdom by chance and turned into human form." Zen master Yifu said.


    "Human form!" Jiang Feng was surprised. "You mean it exists as human beings now."


    "Yes." Zen master Yifu nodded, "and you know him."


    "What, I still know?" The river breeze is greatly surprised, "how possible, how can I know it."


    "Don''t be surprised, you do know it, because it''s mietian!"


    Boom!


    If the river wind is struck by lightning, it will stand there.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    I can''t accept it... I hope it''s not true


    How could mietian be a twelve grade heilian.


    It''s incredible.


    It''s impossible to imagine.


    It''s not right for them to be connected.


    For Jiang Feng, this is no small secret.


    It''s like the sky.


    Never thought that mietian would have such a life experience.


    In this way, mietian is not a human being at all. He is just a lotus seed falling from the 36 grade green lotus.


    This life experience has a long history.


    Anyone will be surprised.


    For a long time, Jiang Feng said, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, monks don''t lie." Zen master Yifu said.


    "In that case, you must have something else to tell me, right?" Jiangfengdao.


    "Yes, you''re smart." Zen master Yifu nodded.


    "Come on, I''m ready." Jiang Feng took a deep breath. No matter what the news was, it didn''t matter to him.


    Zen master Yifu said: "in fact, I wanted to become an immortal and enter the fairyland, but I still have the last calamity. I can''t cross it. The calamity should be mietian."


    "As early as three thousand years ago, my Buddhism was doomed, and it was opened by me and ended by you."


    "So, you and I are both robbed by mietian."


    The river wind cut him, "can you make it clear, I don''t understand."


    "Ha ha!" Zen master Yifu chuckled, "in fact, it''s very simple, that is, we got the doomsday three thousand years ago, and we got your appearance three years ago."


    "You are the reincarnated one of the fairyland, and the previous life is the earth person, this life back, is the so-called cause and effect cycle."


    "It''s because of your presence that I can break this robbery."


    "See?"


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, "seems to understand a bit."


    "So let''s kill the genius, right?"


    Jiang Feng looks at Zen master Yifu and wants to get his answer.


    "Yes, kill mietian, and I can fly into the fairyland." Zen master Yifu nodded.


    "What about me?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "You will, too, with me." Zen master Yifu said, "however, you have to kill those three people, or you will not be able to rise if you are dissatisfied with them."


    "You mean Kan, Xi Shang and Dao Qingfeng?" Jiang Feng said.


    "Well." Zen master Yifu nodded again.


    "But mietian is not a bad man. Do you have to kill him?" Jiang Feng is not willing to be the enemy of mietian because it is too abrupt to face.


    "Mietian is nothing more than a twelve grade black lotus. It didn''t make a big mistake."


    "Why should the robbery be on him?"


    "Amitabha!" Zen master Yifu said, "you will understand at the last moment. You will understand everything. Then you won''t ask like that."


    "Why does mietian insist on finding Buddhism? What secret does he want to solve? " Jiang Feng asked again.


    "That''s because he doesn''t know his evil deeds and cause and effect, but he has always been complaining about Buddhism in his heart. Therefore, he wants to find Buddhism and solve his doubts. That''s all." Zen master Yifu said.


    "A secret you don''t even know, of course, you want to solve it. If you were you, you would be as persistent as him."


    "Well, you know what you should know. Go ahead and kill the three people outside. Then you and I will kill mietian together."


    Zen master Yifu put his hands together and was kind.


    But in Jiang Feng''s eyes, he is not kind.


    It''s even evil.


    "Can''t we not kill it?" Jiang Feng clenched his fist. He didn''t want to be led by the nose.


    "No, it''s fate. If you want to break it, wait until you have the power to fight against it." Zen master Yifu said coldly.


    Fight against the sky!


    easier said than done.


    Jiang Feng sighed. He was a man who had experienced strong winds and waves.


    Otherwise, he will never be immortal.


    Zen master Yifu then said, "kill those three people, and you will break through the last barrier of vulgarity and realize the last chance to become an immortal."


    "At that time, you and I will kill mietian again to realize the final cause and effect, and then you and I will fly up to the fairyland hand in hand."


    "There''s only one chance. What are you waiting for?"


    "It''s not my selfishness. It''s all about you and me. I have to get involved."


    "So I hope you understand."


    "Well, I''m going to kill them." Jiang Feng nodded heavily and finally made a decision.


    Out of the darkness, Jiangfeng came to the place where the three men had fought just now.


    At this time, their people are no longer there.


    Just so, it''s convenient for Jiangfeng to search one by one and then kill one by one.


    Jiang Feng immediately searched the Buddhist temple.


    Soon, he found a man, but he was not the one he wanted.


    "Hey, boy, it''s a coincidence that I met you, which means you''re out of luck..."


    Before the torrent had finished speaking, the river breeze had already rushed in front of him, and then punched out, and the torrent went straight to the end.


    Jiang Feng grabbed him by the neck and said, "where is your Wuzu?"


    "..." the torrent clenched his teeth and refused to say.


    Jiang Feng forced a pinch, hard way: "say."


    The torrent is about to die.


    "In..." torrent finger straight to a direction, "not far..."


    Click!


    Jiang Feng twisted his neck and ran to his finger.


    Sure enough, he found Kan.


    At this time, Kaikan is anxiously looking for something, all the way.


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked at the river breeze.


    Suddenly, his face was cold and ferocious, "boy, did you steal that Buddha tablet just now?"


    "It''s me." Jiang Feng admits it directly.


    "Good. I''m looking for you. Give it to me. I''ll spare you." He said angrily.


    "Sorry, it''s not anymore, so you can''t get it." Jiangfengdao.


    "What, no? Well, I''ll kill you. " A fierce attack.


    Jiang Feng is no longer afraid of him.


    In order to become immortal, even death is worth it.


    Besides, he also wants to try how strong Kan is.


    "Yes


    As soon as the truth comes out, the seal of the king of Ming will not be touched.


    Hand print is like a mountain.


    There is a great potential for the sky to collapse and the earth to tilt.


    Bang!


    Kaikan''s clothes were broken, leaving a handprint.


    Duddu... Kan stepped back a few steps, looked down at the fingerprints on his body, "this is a unique skill of Buddhism."


    "Yes, I got it from that stele." Jiangfengdao.


    Kan Mou son a cold, "very good, it seems that I have to kill you, take back what should belong to me."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance." Jiang Feng sneered: "today, you must die."


    "I came to you to kill you."


    "It''s my destiny to kill you."


    "You must die!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 981

    Bang!


    Jiang Feng and Kan collided and then separated.


    The two men have played innumerable rounds, and so far they have not won or lost.


    On the contrary, the river breeze is not as good as it can be.


    Kaikan is worthy of the title of Wuzu. He is really powerful. He has nothing to do with the strong wind of the river.


    "You can''t kill me." He said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to disobey your destiny. I think it''s your bullshit."


    "I''m the ancestor of witchcraft. I''m the founder of the witchcraft clan and the leader of the witchcraft sect. My blood is eternal and my spirit of witchcraft is endless. If you want to kill me, there''s no way. "


    Jiang Feng frowned. What he said is true. It''s not easy to kill him.


    But it has to be killed.


    "You overestimate yourself too much. If I say that the destiny asks me to kill you, you should know that the destiny is hard to disobey." Jiang Feng said: "just now, I have laid a few secrets around you. You can''t escape."


    "The secret place?" Kan''s eyes flashed, and he went to see, "what a secret place."


    "I''ll show you." As soon as Chen Feng lifted his hand, several secret places appeared, which surrounded Kan firmly.


    "Yes


    The river breeze is big to drink, a few secret realms unexpectedly in an instant together, and cover up Kan Kan.


    Very good. As long as it''s covered, Kan''s strength will be greatly reduced.


    The river breeze also entered the secret place quickly.


    In the secret place, the river breeze is king.


    No matter how powerful people are, they will be suppressed.


    "Tut Tut, I see. It creates an independent space, and the means are very ingenious." Kan Kan looked around and saw that there were mountain and river creatures everywhere, which was no different from the outside world.


    But he has no sense of crisis.


    His arrogance will hurt him.


    Jiang Feng likes his arrogance.


    Only in this way can we have a chance to kill him.


    "Kan, look here." The river wind suddenly blows.


    Boom!


    A big mountain directly hit Kan.


    Bang!


    But Kaikan''s response was timely, and the fierce provocation was a blow, which immediately smashed Dashan.


    "Is that all you can do?" He said with disdain.


    "You''re wrong, and this one." Jiang Feng''s ghost appears behind Kan.


    Kan suddenly turned around and said in horror, "it''s still fast."


    "No, it''s not speed anymore. It''s space." Jiangfengdao.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng comes to Kan''s back again, and then an immortal light blows out and blows to Kan''s back heart.


    Bang!


    Kaikan was hit to fly, and his heart was burned. The wound was ferocious and serious.


    "If it''s not in my secret place, I can''t beat you, but in my secret place, you can''t do it." Jiang Feng slowly approached Kan, "today, you have to die. Sorry, I can''t blame you. If you want to blame me, blame heaven."


    Bang!


    The river breeze is a foot again, mingled with the fairy light, fiercely kicked on Kan Kan''s head.


    Click!


    Just listen to a broken sound, Kan Kan''s head broke, blood and brain flow all over the ground.


    But Kan is not dead. He is still alive.


    Even without a head.


    He staggered to his feet in horror.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Want to kill me?"


    "No way."


    "I am the wizard."


    "The blood of the underworld is always flourishing, and the spirit of witchcraft is never stopped."


    "As long as I have a little bit of witchcraft, I will not die and live forever."


    "If you blow my head, I''ll blow your whole body."


    Kan hands a stretch, rolling sorcery, such as a storm, volume to the river.


    The river is so shocked that it can''t die like this. It''s ridiculous.


    The storm swept the river and the wind moved away.


    He also has the ability to travel through space. Kan can''t attack him at all.


    Soon, the whole secret place was full of witchcraft Qi. The secret place inflated like a balloon and began to shake violently.


    "No, you have to kill Kan as soon as possible, or the secret place won''t hold him for long." The river breeze is worried.


    "That''s all."


    Jiangfeng began to wantonly create immortal light, which was used to suppress and eliminate witchcraft.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    The power of Xianguang, needless to say, soon contained the spread of witchcraft.


    "It doesn''t work."


    Kan was very angry. With a wave of his hand, a flame came out.


    To make a fire!


    This is a kind of flame that Kan gets in the dark, which can turn everything into bones.


    This is another powerful move besides his bloody skull.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "What a flame." The river wind is startling.


    "But maybe such a good flame can be used for me." After a second thought, Jiang Feng had this idea of adventure.


    I think I''ll try. If I do, "let me try."


    The river breeze immediately appeared and rushed into the fire.


    This move surprised Kan. "You know you''re going to die, so you''re going to commit suicide?"


    "Well, you know yourself."


    "Burn it vigorously, burn everything."


    Kan increased his firepower.


    The river wind is wrapped by endless flames and burns, but it has no effect at all. The river wind is like a crystal stone, safe in the fire.


    "Absorb it for me!"


    The river breeze spread out its palms and absorbed the flames.


    Flame into the body, directly along the meridians to the Dantian, and then quickly into the body.


    Now it''s very easy for Jiang Feng to absorb something. His perfect immortal body can resist all external destruction and is not afraid at all, so he can quickly integrate into it.


    "Sure enough, it can be absorbed. It''s very good. I''ll make the fire in the dark." The river breeze is overjoyed and absorbed crazily.


    Kaikan soon realized that it was not right, but it was too late. He could not control the fire. The fire was pouring into the body of the river.


    The trend of the times is irresistible.


    Boom!


    When all the flames are in the body of the river wind, the fire becomes the personal property of the river wind and no longer belongs to Kan.


    Taking advantage of the situation, the river wind makes a sudden fire, but attacks Kaikan.


    It''s funny, but it''s cruel.


    "No..."


    "How could that be..."


    Kan Kan didn''t understand until he died.


    In an instant, he was submerged in the sea of fire.


    It is at this moment that Jiang Feng has such an insight into the way of heaven.


    He''s a little loose in the end.


    It''s still a little short of soaring.


    soon.


    He''s fast.


    The river breeze is very exciting.


    Clenching his fists, he looked up at the sky.


    Everything is so far away, but feel close at hand.


    "Is that the power to make fire in the underworld? Good." Jiangfengdao.


    Whoosh!


    Put away the secret place, the river wind begins to exist, and the next goal will be achieved.


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, Jiangfeng finds Xishang.


    "Yezu Xishang, we meet again." Jiangfengdao.


    "You are. Why, are you tired of living? Want me to kill you? " Xi Shang light way.


    "No, I''m here to kill you." Jiang said directly.


    "Kill me?" Xi Shang was stunned, and then laughed wildly, "ha ha ha..."


    "You''re not kidding, are you going to kill me? You''re stupid Xi Shang disdains the way.


    "It''s not a joke. I''m not stupid. I really want to kill you. Kaikan has died in my hands." Jiangfengdao.


    Xi Shang body a shock, "what, Kan Kan died in your hands?"


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can have a look at this." The wind of the river spreads its hand, and the fire of the industry burns up in an instant.


    Seeing the fire, Xi Shang''s face changed greatly. "I''m going to make a fire!"


    "You really killed Kan!"


    He couldn''t help but look at the young man in front of him.


    It''s not easy to kill Kan.


    There will be no false meditation on the past. Kan must be dead.


    "Next, you."


    Jiang Feng starts directly.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time.


    He wants to kill these people as soon as possible to find out the final answer.


    "Evil nightmare tiger, up!"


    Xi Shang naturally won''t be willing to be beaten. He will use magic to transform a monster.


    Nightmare tiger!


    The top of demons.


    Roar!


    The evil nightmare tiger jumps up and pours on the river wind.


    It just collided with the flame of the river breeze.


    They collided and sparked countless sparks.


    But after all, the evil nightmare tiger was defeated by the burning of the fire and soon dissipated.


    Fortunately, Xi Shang blocked the blow.


    But the attack of the river wind did not stop, and came to the back of Xi Shang in an instant.


    The fairy light comes out.


    Xi Shang was hit by the attack, and his back was scorched.


    Whoo!


    It''s the fire of death that is released, wrapping the Xi Shang.


    Jiang Feng''s ability to kill Kan depends on his courage. He has absorbed the fire from the underworld. To kill Xi Shang this time, he has to rely on the fire from the underworld.


    "Go to hell."


    Jiang Feng makes every effort.


    "Ah... Don''t..." Xi Shang screamed.


    "Tibetan dragon beast!"


    At the critical moment, Xi Shang summoned his demons at the bottom of the pressure box.


    Tibetan dragon beast!


    Bang!


    The wind of the river was hit by a blow.


    A horn on the head of the Tibetan dragon pierced his arm.


    All of a sudden, the blood was flowing.


    "Hiss, this magic monster is so powerful that it can pierce my skin." The river breeze startles the way.


    You know, his body is very strong now, perfect immortal body, even if it is a magic weapon.


    I didn''t expect that a magic monster hurt him. How could he not be shocked.


    "Ha... Ha ha..." Xi Shang laughs miserably, his body has become a layer of scorched black, looks miserable, but not to die.


    Fortunately, he summoned his own dragon beast in time, otherwise he would have died in the hands of Jiang Feng.


    that was close.


    But it also brought up his spirit.


    "Now I believe that you really have the strength to kill Kan." Xishang road.


    "Ha ha, it''s late." With a faint smile from Jiang Feng, the wound on his arm is healing quickly. Soon, it will be healed in the blink of an eye.


    This small injury, like scratching, is not worth mentioning.


    Whoosh!


    The river wind once again uses the space to travel, instantly appears on the side of Xi Shang, and then hits Xi Shang with a "Buddha''s anger".


    The fire is released again and envelops the Xi Shang.


    In order to no longer let Xi Shang break away, the river breeze creates a secret place with very little space, just to accommodate Xi Shang, and there is a raging fire.


    There is no escape for Xi Shang. He can only bear the burning of the fire of death.


    "Sorry, I have to kill you. It''s all destiny." The river breeze murmurs.


    He also said this to Kan.


    Zheng!


    But at this time, suddenly a knife sounded.


    The river breeze in the heart claps Deng for a while, the sweat hair instantaneous handstand, a cool idea attacks the whole body.


    A sense of crisis from all directions.


    He''s being attacked.


    And, it''s very strong.


    This reminds him of Dao Qingfeng immediately.


    Because only Dao Qingfeng has such strength now.


    At the corner of the river breeze''s eye, he saw a blade coming, breaking through the void. Everything was unimpeded, and a layer of debris was thrown up on the ground. At this moment, it was behind him.


    It only takes one second to cut him.


    Life and death in a moment.


    Life or death... Hard to tell

 Chapter 982

    Whoosh!


    At the moment when the blade was about to split into the river wind, the river wind disappeared.


    Joke, he has the ability to travel through space, how can he be cut, unless he wants to die, otherwise, the blade can''t hit him.


    Dao Qingfeng came with a smile on his face. It was he who made the Dao just now.


    At this time, he was looking for the river breeze.


    "Wonderful, it''s wonderful. You killed Kan Kan and Xi Shang by yourself, and then instantly escaped my fatal blow. Such strength can be called the first person in the Lich continent." Dao Qingfeng said softly.


    "But..."


    Dao Qingfeng shook his head gently. "I really want to know what your origin is, why you appear in the Lich continent, and why you want to kill us?"


    "You ask too many questions. I can''t answer them." The river breeze suddenly appeared behind him, a palm is already photographed.


    "Soldier


    A big diamond wheel print.


    The palmprint is huge, like a mountain, blowing towards the wind.


    Dao Qingfeng draws out a knife.


    It has a peculiar shape, the tip of the knife is upward, the handle is oval, the blade is very wide, and the back of the knife has a pattern similar to Fengyun.


    The whole knife looks very light and light, like wind and clouds.


    This is the destiny Dao of Dao Qingfeng. It''s called Fengyun blade.


    It''s said that this Dao was born with Dao Qingfeng, so it''s called the Dao of destiny. Every time it comes out, it''s like wind and cloud, so it''s called Fengyun blade.


    This Dao can only be used by Dao Qingfeng himself, and only he can exert his strongest power.


    As soon as the knife comes out, it clanks and clanks. The blade follows the wind, leaving only a faint white line.


    Then he split the palm print of the river wind into two in an instant, and the power disappeared.


    Zheng!


    The blade of the sword keeps striking the river.


    Jiang Feng frowned tightly, retreated quickly, and another space went through to hide.


    When he reappeared, he had already come to the back of Dao Qingfeng, and it was another powerful blow.


    Column!!!


    Zhiquan seal!


    Bang!


    This is the middle of the sword, Qingfeng.


    Jiang Feng is happy, ha ha, finally hit you.


    However, it didn''t last long. Dao Qingfeng was standing in the same place, and his veins didn''t move. He wasn''t hurt, and he looked at him with a smile.


    The river breeze is a Leng, isn''t... Dao Qingfeng more powerful than Kan Kan and Xi Shang?


    If so, then he has to be careful, he must take out all the strength to deal with it.


    "You''ve reached the perfect immortal body, and you''re only one step away from the last step." The knife breeze light way.


    "You can see that. Yes, it is." Jiangfengdao.


    "That''s about the same as me." Dao Qingfeng suddenly opened his arms, a breath burst open, a strong breath.


    And the celestial light appeared from the body surface.


    Jiang Feng was shocked. This is the same realm as him, and the same perfect immortal body.


    Besides, it''s a little bit better than him.


    Don''t think it''s a little bit, that is to say, a little bit opens up the gap like a ravine.


    Sometimes between the strong, it is often in a little bit to decide the outcome.


    In other words, Jiang Feng may not be the opponent of Dao Qingfeng.


    If you want to kill each other, it''s much harder than killing Kan and Xi Shang.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to have the unique skill of Buddhism. It seems that you have good power." Dao Qingfeng and Dao.


    "Well, you just saw the tip of the iceberg." The river breeze is cold to hum a, is to hit a palm again, "Buddha Nu!"


    Whoo!


    The fire came out and spread all over the world.


    The fire of Buddha''s anger has boundless power.


    "It''s another unique skill of Buddhism. You have a lot of secrets." Dao Qingfeng was surprised.


    The fire of Buddha''s anger surrounded him and burned.


    But Dao Qingfeng didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He was still not in a hurry and let the fire of Buddha''s anger burn around him.


    Boom boom... The fire of Buddha''s anger is growing endlessly. It seems that the wild beast is going to swallow the wind.


    Zheng!


    Slowly, the wind waves the wind and cloud blade again.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind and white clouds rolling.


    It''s spinning.


    In an instant, the fire of Buddha''s anger was blown out.


    Hiss... It''s Jiang Feng''s turn this time.


    It''s so powerful to blow out the fire of Buddha''s anger with one knife.


    It''s just with unparalleled Dao Qi.


    It can be seen that Dao Qingfeng has already practiced Fengyun blade to a superb level.


    It is worthy of being the blade of heaven''s destiny. It is born with nothing to be compared with.


    "No matter how strong the fire of Buddha''s anger is, it can''t anger my blade. It''s hard to avoid my blade in the whole world." Dao Qingfeng is very confident.


    "Well, look what it is." The river breeze threw out the holding bead.


    Holding the beads, they fly out one by one and hit the wind.


    Each Buddha bead contains the voice of the supreme Buddha, which reverberates in heaven and earth.


    The Buddha''s beads are falling down like Mount Tai, and the air condenses, making people gasp.


    "This is... Buddha treasure!" Dao Qingfeng was shocked.


    "Yes, I have Buddha''s treasure. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t resist the suppression of Buddha''s treasure. As far as I know, all creatures in the Lich continent are suppressed by Buddha''s treasure." Jiangfengdao.


    "If the witch Buddha or the demon Buddha appears, all of you will kneel down and be willing to be slaves."


    Dao Qingfeng''s eyes glared, "what do you mean? Aren''t you from Lich land? "


    "Of course, I''m from fairyland. I''m a reincarnator of fairyland." The river breeze shows a sneer, and then a big hand presses down, all the Buddhist beads are also pressed down.


    "Ah..."


    Dao Qingfeng screams, and his body is hit by the Buddha beads, and his flesh and blood are blurred.


    Under the powerful bead of Buddha, he can only suffer.


    Bang Bang... Dao Qingfeng was blown away and fell down quietly, as if he was dead.


    But Jiang Feng can still feel his breath, he is not dead.


    "..." Dao Qingfeng moved.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a crisis appeared from behind the river breeze.


    No!


    It''s a hit.


    The river breeze is half cold in my heart.


    I don''t know when the wind and cloud blade of Dao Qingfeng appeared behind him.


    At the moment when he relaxed just now, Fengyun blade started.


    It''s in the middle of the river.


    With a tearing sound, Jiang Feng only felt that his body had been cut in half.


    It''s true.


    His body was really cut in half.


    Looking down, the blood gushed out and there was no pain.


    "This..."


    Jiang Feng couldn''t believe it, so he was defeated.


    The wind is so deep.


    make every move only after mature deliberation.


    Because of my carelessness, I failed in the end.


    The last of the shackles could not be broken.


    It''s just about that.


    What a pity! What a pity!


    I can''t accept the ending.


    It''s really unacceptable.


    He refused to admit defeat because the river was not willing.


    no


    never!


    By the way, there is one last move, which may change the outcome.


    He wants to try while he still has consciousness and can burst out the last force.


    We have to try.


    Or you''re dead.


    Give it a try and live.


    Dao Qingfeng stood up slowly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. In his opinion, Jiang Feng is dead this time.


    Under the wind and cloud blade, there are no living people.


    "Time is retrograde!"


    The wind of the river started the time retrograde with its last strength.


    WOW!


    In a flash, time changed.


    When Jiang Feng opened his eyes again, he had returned to the moment when he had just knocked down Dao Qingfeng.


    If you look at your body again, it''s safe and intact. The wind and cloud blade of Dao Qingfeng hasn''t started yet.


    "Ha ha ha... Right now, while Fengyun blade hasn''t started yet." Under the great joy of Jiangfeng, he launched another "space travel" and appeared beside daoqingfeng.


    At this time, Fengyun blade started.


    Then Dao Qingfeng didn''t know that Jiang Feng had come to him, and he was still complacent about his plan.


    "Are you very proud?" The sound of the river breeze sounded.


    Dao Qingfeng was stunned. When he opened his eyes, he saw Jiang Feng''s sneering face.


    "How can you..." Dao Qingfeng was shocked. He was about to jump up, but he was held down by the river wind, and grabbed his neck and lifted it up.


    "How can I be here instead of staying where I am, waiting for your wind and cloud blade to cut me, right?" The river is cold.


    Dao Qingfeng is speechless. What Jiang Feng says is exactly what he wants to say.


    "Because I have seen through your trick and want to kill me while I''m careless. Hum, everything will never come true again." The river breeze is cold to hum a way.


    Dao Qingfeng doesn''t know that he has killed Jiang Feng once, but they are back before now. Of course, he doesn''t know the next second before.


    The wind and cloud blade has come.


    Jiang Feng throws out the Dao Qingfeng directly.


    Puchi!


    Fengyun blade passes through the body of Dao Qingfeng.


    The wind of the sword suddenly turned into two parts, and the blood spilled on the spot.


    Fall to the ground in different places.


    At the last moment of Qingming, Dao Qingfeng was full of regret and chagrin.


    Unexpectedly, he was smart all his life. In the end, he died under his own knife.


    A knife breeze, break the mountains and rivers!


    Unexpectedly, he ruined himself.


    Sad, painful!


    Boom!


    At the moment when Dao Qingfeng died, Jiang Feng suddenly had a clear mind. It seemed that he could see through everything and eliminate all the vulgar obstacles.


    He finally broke the last barrier.


    Remove all the barriers.


    He realized the last true meaning.


    He is beyond nature.


    He reached the last moment of his ascent.


    Now he can feel the disaster hovering over his head, and it will come at any time.


    It''s going to be a disaster. It''s going to be a flight.


    His time is running out.


    Time on earth is running out.


    I don''t know if I can see my relatives for the last time.


    If not, he


    Well, he didn''t know what to do.


    But Jiang Feng knows that the disaster will not come so soon.


    Zen master Yifu said that only the two of them joined hands to kill mietian, and then they waited until the last robbery.


    Well, it''s time to ask Zen master Yifu.


    He must be given a reason to kill heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    On the main hall of the Buddhist temple, Jiang Feng finds Zen master Yifu.


    At this time, Zen master Yifu put his hands together and looked ahead. His eyes were deep and seemed to see through everything.


    "Come on, give me a reason, a reason to kill heaven." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, I''ll give you that reason." Zen master Yifu said faintly: "killing heaven is not only because he is a twelve grade black lotus, but also because he is a chess piece laid by the Jade Emperor to prevent people from becoming immortals. If you don''t kill him, you and I will never be able to survive."


    "That should be enough."


    Jiang Feng was surprised. "How do you know that he was a chess piece put down by the Jade Emperor?"


    "It''s very simple, because he has a trace of the Jade Emperor." Zen master Yifu said: "although mietian is a ownerless thing, the jade emperor has long planted cause and effect on him because of his foresight."


    "Then why does the Jade Emperor want to prevent people from becoming immortals?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Because the fairyland''s immortals are saturated, there is no need to attract the outside world''s ascenders." Zen master Yifu''s eyes flashed, showing some resentment.


    Had it not been for the overbearing stratagem of the Jade Emperor, Zen master Yifu would have been an immortal. He would not have been able to use his deliberate calculation here to travel in the fairyland.


    The river wind is silent. It turns out that this is the truth.


    Mietian is only the Jade Emperor''s pawn.


    Everything is doomed.


    I didn''t expect that the reason for Jiang Feng''s coming is really a reason of shock and helplessness.


    This is an overall situation, which has been laid down for a long time and can not be broken. We have to follow it. Otherwise, we will never get out of the chess game.


    Therefore, Jiang Feng has to accept this reason.


    Destroy the sky, must, kill!!!

 Chapter 983

    "In that case, kill it." Jiang Feng finally decided to do it according to the meaning of Zen master Yifu.


    Because he had no choice.


    Standing at this height, often helpless biggest, can''t go left and right choice, can only walk quietly.


    "Good. I''ll wait for that." Zen master Yifu said, "kill mietian, and you and I will fight against the disaster. At that time, you and I will fight against the disaster. The chance of success will be greatly improved and the failure rate will be reduced. This is also the only benefit that causality gives us."


    Jiang Feng nodded silently, but then shook his head and said, "I want to know that you are a monk. After waiting so long, is it worth it to become an immortal? You don''t always say that it''s common to cherish emptiness. Why don''t you forget these things? "


    "Of course, it''s worth it. Everything I''ve done is worth it, and everything I''ve been waiting for is also worth it. For thousands of years, who doesn''t want to become an immortal, I won''t give up this desire because I''m a monk. No way." Zen master Yifu said.


    The river breeze is actually unable to refute, the human has the ideal, who also cannot peel off.


    "To destroy heaven, let''s do it." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, there he is." Zen master Yifu pointed his hand and saw an iron cage rising slowly from the ground.


    On the iron cage, the light of Buddha is everywhere, and countless scriptures are engraved, which shows that it is a treasure of Buddhism.


    And mietian and Xundi are among them. They attack the cage madly, but it doesn''t help. They can''t break the cage at all.


    In fact, when mietian and Xundi break into the mysterious Buddhist temple one after another, they just break into the cage. They throw themselves into the net. No wonder others.


    This is the cage prepared by Zen master Yifu for mietian.


    At that time, Jiang Feng didn''t go with him, but went to another place, so he was lucky to avoid getting into the trap.


    When the cage rises into the air, mietian and Yandi stop and look at Jiangfeng and Yifu Zen master.


    "Jiang Feng, help us." Cried mietian.


    "River breeze!" She longed for it.


    The river breeze is silent and expressionless.


    For a long time!


    "Zen master Yifu, let her go. She is innocent." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, for your sake, let her live." With a wave of Zen master Yifu''s arm, she was released from the cage and regained her freedom.


    "Zen master Yifu!" She was not surprised because she was free. She was shocked when she heard Jiang Feng''s words and learned that the man beside Jiang Feng was Zen master Yifu.


    "You are Zen master Yifu." She said.


    "You''d better not ask what you shouldn''t know. Leave now, or you''ll die." Zen master Yifu no longer has the benevolent face of Buddhism, but it is a cold way.


    In the face of becoming immortal, all my Buddha''s compassion is empty talk.


    "Didi, don''t ask too much. You can go. There''s nothing for you here." Jiang Feng said.


    She was more puzzled and puzzled, "Jiang Feng, what''s going on?"


    "You''d better not know. Go, or I won''t be able to save you." The river wind frowned.


    Some people are dying in the words, Di is still asking, really looking for death.


    Zen master Yifu''s face was gradually cold. If she asked again, she had to kill her.


    When she saw that their faces were not right, she looked at mietian in the iron cage, and then turned away.


    Or, this is where she shouldn''t be.


    She was destined to have nothing to do with Buddhism.


    Now there is only one mietian left. He calms down in the cage and stares at Jiang Feng and Zen master Yifu.


    For a long time, mietian laughed, "hahaha... I''m going to work tomorrow. You two are going to work together to deal with me, right?"


    "Yes, it is." Jiang Feng said: "you are twelve grade black lotus. Why don''t you tell me? Why are you hiding it? "


    "I''m hiding it, but you don''t pay attention to it, and who can blame it? Have you forgotten the Black Lotus floating in the underground pool on Orange Island?" The way to destroy the sky.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and remembered that he had met a strange black lotus in Orange Island. At that time, he wanted to pick it, but he couldn''t, so he had to leave.


    "Is that the Black Lotus you, the twelve grade black lotus that destroys the world?" The river breeze startles the way.


    "Yes, you''re right." The way to destroy heaven.


    "I''d like to thank you for my awakening. But for your coming, I might still be sleeping."


    "Your presence wakes me up, so we''ve come all the way here."


    "I just didn''t expect that, in the end, you stood on the other side, against me."


    Mietian is slightly sad.


    "It''s all because of me." Jiang Feng smiles bitterly.


    Mietian wakes up because of him, and Yifu Chan Master can break the situation because of him. Only the way of heaven can arrange such ingenious cause and effect.


    "It''s useless to say more about destroying the sky. Today, Jiang Feng and I will join hands to kill you." Zen master Yifu said.


    "Ha ha, come on. At this point, I don''t care." Mietian said with disdain.


    "Just, I want to know, why did you kill me?" This must be understood.


    "Because we want to become immortals, and you are a chess piece that the Jade Emperor threw down to the world to hinder us, so we must kill you, otherwise, we can only be trapped in the world." Zen master Yifu said.


    "What Mietian was shocked. "Don''t lie to me to deceive me."


    "It''s true. I believe Zen master Yifu''s words." Jiangfengdao.


    Mietian was silent.


    If it''s true, that''s enough to be the only reason to kill him.


    "In that case, come on, kill me. Let''s see if you kill me, break the cause and effect, and become immortal, or I can continue to hinder you guys who dream of becoming immortal." Mietian suddenly raised his head, and his eyes gave out a light of determination.


    No way, he can only accept the reality, what the Jade Emperor, he did not dare to think, only wish that was false.


    Even if it''s true, he takes it as a fake.


    That''s the only way.


    Only in this way can he be calm.


    Otherwise, there is no peace.


    The answer is too harsh.


    He didn''t want to accept that he was a chess piece.


    no


    No!


    He''s twelve. He''s miserable.


    It must not be another pawn of others.


    He did not accept this fate.


    Since the way of heaven is unfair, he will face up to the challenge.


    Damn it!


    "I''m sorry for mietian, but I''m also helpless. In order to become immortal, I can only do so." Jiang Feng apologized.


    "You don''t have to apologize. Everyone has their own choice. I won''t blame you, because this is the way you should go." The way to destroy heaven.


    "Thank you for your understanding. I''m not welcome." Jiang Feng clenched his fist and opened his posture.


    "Come on, it''s something we have to do." Zen master Yifu said, "it''s cause and effect, and it''s destiny. You and I can''t change it, neither can he."


    Whoosh!


    Zen master Yifu made a move.


    The dust in my hand is thrown out and drawn to the cage.


    Bang!


    The cage was broken and mietian took the opportunity to fly out.


    They fought together in an instant.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang

 Chapter 984

    When Zen master Yifu was fighting mietian, Jiang Feng was not in a hurry.


    No hurry.


    I want to see others.


    I don''t know how many times they have fought each other, but mietian has fallen behind and is about to lose.


    "Jiang Feng, what are you waiting for? Let''s kill him as soon as possible. We still have something important to do. If we are hesitant, we will only waste our time." Zen master Yifu said.


    The river breeze is speechless. Take a deep breath. You have to do something.


    Boom!


    The immortal light blasted to the sky.


    Mietian had just dealt with a blow from Zen master Yifu. He couldn''t resist the blow from Jiangfeng and was directly hit.


    Bang!


    His whole body was burned black by Xianguang.


    Poof... Mietian vomited blood, and suddenly he was dispirited and lost his fighting spirit.


    "Keke..." mietian coughed, "it''s not bad, you finally gave me a hand, well, ha ha, sooner or later."


    "I''m sorry to say that again." River breeze face has no facial expression way.


    "There''s nothing right or wrong. It''s all fate. Come on." Mietian turned to attack the river breeze.


    Even if he''s injured, he''s still holding on.


    Even if he died, he would die with dignity.


    To be honest, mietian is not the rival of Jiangfeng at all.


    Jiang Feng went all out and soon brought mietian down.


    Zen master Yifu took the opportunity to fight again, but he couldn''t stand up.


    In this way, the fierce battle ended.


    Master moves, often very short.


    The outcome is decided.


    "Come on, kill me." Mietian lay still on the ground, others died.


    He looked up at the sky, which was very confused and unclear.


    In his life, he has experienced countless years, but he has few things to remember, and few people and things to move him.


    It''s been thousands of years. It''s a waste of time.


    He regretted it.


    Regret not living well.


    Even if you live 50 years, you can die early.


    As long as happy, meaningful.


    At this moment, he completely opened up.


    Isn''t it just death? What''s the fear.


    Sooner or later, it''s death. Sooner or later, it''s life.


    In this life, he had no woman he loved deeply.


    In this life, he left no descendants.


    In this life, he was ruthless and indifferent, just for the sake of becoming an immortal.


    In this life, he was troubled by a mystery.


    In this life, he is a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    He couldn''t accept the final answer.


    The holy land of Buddhism he pursued was actually his tomb.


    He is someone else''s pawn.


    Is it because he is a black lotus?


    If so, then


    I will not be the Black Lotus in the afterlife.


    No more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go ahead and kill him. This is the last step for us to become immortals. Kill him and we will become immortals." Zen master Yifu handed me a knife. His voice was full of charm.


    Jiang Feng took the knife without hesitation, and there was no pause.


    Just took the knife, he Leng Leng, his this is how? Why do you take the knife so easily?


    He didn''t really want to kill mietian in his heart. He was exclusive.


    It''s only when you have to.


    Just now, that was not his intention.


    Did he take a deep look at Zen master Yifu.


    Although he hesitated, he still raised his knife and chopped mietian''s neck.


    With a puff, mietian''s head was cut off.


    So mietian was cut off.


    It''s a pity.


    What a pity.


    In fact, he can fight again.


    There are still many moves that have not been made.


    So his heart is dead.


    Mietian''s head didn''t die immediately after separation. His eyes were fixed on Jiangfeng, and his mouth was opened and closed. With great effort, he said, "Jiangfeng, I have made you perfect. I hope you will continue to move forward with my dream..."


    In a word, it''s like a mountain crashing down on the river breeze.


    It''s heavy.


    It''s heavy.


    It turns out that mietian didn''t die because he was dead, but for the sake of the river.


    This makes Jiang Feng feel convulsed.


    Why do you want to do this?


    Why?


    Jiang Feng will feel guilty.


    "I hope you carry on with my dream


    I hope you can carry on with my dream... "


    The words of exterminating the sky reverberated in the mind of Jiang Feng for a long time.


    This sentence is too heavy, just the word "dream", Jiangfeng can''t live up to it.


    This is not only a trust, but also a shackle.


    He has no choice but to respond.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Jiangfengdao.


    Mietian showed a trace of tragic smile, then he swallowed his breath and died.


    At the moment, the river is passive to make a choice.


    His choice has always been constrained and never took the initiative.


    It''s tragic.


    It made him feel depressed.


    I feel something is wrong.


    "Forever long, life and death for a moment, I wish you rest in peace, no more trouble..."


    "I''ve been a fool all my life, but in the end, it''s for me..."


    "You and I know each other, but we fight each other. My hand is on you, and you die in my hand..."


    "Time is life, cause is fruit..."


    The river breeze bends down slowly, and gently caresses mietian''s eyes to make him close his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will fly to the fairyland with your dream, enjoy the infinite scenery for you, and kill the next chess player." Jiang Feng made an oath.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zen master Yifu laughed a lot.


    "Finally, the last obstacle has been eliminated."


    "At last, I can become an immortal."


    "Do you feel it? "The smell of disaster."


    "The Apocalypse is coming."


    Boom


    If so, there was thunder in the sky.


    Lightning crisscross the sky into countless pieces.


    The wind and clouds are surging, the world is changing color, the color of the whole world has changed into gray, it seems that everything has no color.


    It''s finally coming.


    But it seems to be brewing for a while.


    Jiang Feng picked up mietian''s corpse and said, "I''m going to bury him. It''s not in vain for him to give me a sermon."


    Zen master Yifu did not speak and did not stop him.


    Obviously, it is left to the river.


    Anyway, the goal has been achieved, the disaster is coming, everything else is not important.


    Jiang Feng dug out a earth pit, put mietian in it, put his body and head together, and then buried them. Mietian''s appearance was gradually covered by loess and left the world completely.


    "It''s not my intention to kill you, it''s destiny." The river breeze murmurs.


    "I have to go back to the fairyland, because that''s where the strong should go."


    "What''s more, I still have a big revenge. I must find out the villains who attacked me one by one and trample them to death."


    "Thanks for your help, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the heavy rain, pouring down, without warning.


    The river wind is drenched with heavy rain, standing in front of mietian''s grave, silent, eyes changed and changed.


    After that, Jiang Feng took down a door and set it up as a tombstone in front of mietian''s grave.


    Bite your finger and write down "Tomb of mietian" on the door.


    "May you not be the Black Lotus in the afterlife..." Jiang Feng murmured.


    Click... Thunder struck, and the whole Buddhist temple was surrounded by lightning.


    The sound of the river wind is drowned and flows away like rain.


    "Jiang Feng, get ready. Heaven has come." Zen master Yifu yelled: "it seems that the two of us have come at the same time."


    "This is a rare scene in ten thousand years. Write it down."


    "After many years, you will be proud of it..."

 Chapter 985

    Boom


    Boom


    The two men''s calamities fell at the same time, shaking the earth, destroying the wind and clouds, and destroying and withering everything in an instant.


    Countless flowers and trees were destroyed by the thunder.


    Bang Bang


    The three Thunders of heaven split down together, leaving three deep pits on the earth, which are not deep enough to see the bottom, and the nether world is ten thousand feet.


    All of a sudden, the sky became dark, and nothing could be seen, just like a whole block of airtight black boulders, which made people extremely depressed.


    Everything is shocked by the thunder.


    Only Jiang Feng and Zen master Yifu stood upright between heaven and earth, looking up at this flourishing state.


    After a while, Zen master Yifu''s face suddenly changed, "no, our natural disaster seems to be integrated and come down together."


    "Isn''t that better? Let''s do it together." Jiang Feng clenched his fist.


    "No, it''s not that easy." Zen master Yifu said in a deep voice: "it seems that..."


    "What does it look like?" Jiang Feng frowned and became nervous when he heard that Zen master Yifu''s tone was not right.


    "It''s like a nine day robbery!" Zen master Yifu said.


    "Nine days of disaster?" The river was startled.


    "Are you serious?"


    He didn''t go through the disaster in his previous life. Naturally, he didn''t know the appearance and distinction of the disaster. However, he had heard some rumors. Some immortals with experience of transitional disaster had said that they should be robbed, and he had heard a little about it.


    At this time, Zen master Yifu said that it was the Ninth Heaven disaster, and he was naturally very surprised.


    If it''s really a 9 / 9 disaster, we''ll be in trouble.


    Natural disasters can be divided into four or nine natural disasters, six or nine natural disasters. The four or nine natural disasters are the easiest, and it''s easy to succeed. Of course, after becoming an immortal, Xianyuan is relatively weak, but it''s not a big problem. At least it''s an immortal.


    Those who can trigger the four or nine Apocalypse have less understanding of the way of heaven.


    Besides, it''s much more difficult at this level. Not only do the rescuers have a certain level of perception, but they also have an absolute advantage at the same level of strength. Only in this way can they trigger such disasters.


    Once the robbery is successful, you will have a strong immortal. If some people are lucky, it is OK to directly upgrade from immortal to immortal.


    There are many of them.


    As for the last nine days of robbery, that''s great.


    As long as it is triggered, it is not only a bad thing, but also a great bad thing.


    One of the ten people survived the robbery. Thank God.


    The chance of success is very small, very small.


    It takes great talent and opportunity to trigger these disasters, and it also needs the strength to be proud of thousands of people.


    In terms of understanding, we should also reach a super high level. There is no other way. At least we should have the understanding of immortals before the robbery. The person who can do this is rare in ten thousand years.


    However, as long as the success of the robbery, there are still many benefits. After becoming an immortal, he will directly surpass many immortals, stand aloof and dominate the world.


    There is a possibility that the immortals will become immortals directly in April and September. Then, there is a possibility that the immortals will become immortals directly in September, even higher level.


    It may be that the two of them fell at the same time. After various reasons, they finally formed the "99" Tianjie.


    Fortunately, the two of them should be robbed together, otherwise they will have to wait for death.


    Boom... Click


    There was another thunderbolt, and a huge crack appeared in the earth. Its power was incomparable. If it fell on a man, he would die.


    At this time, the sky overcast, condensed together, forming a gray vortex, there seems to be endless power to flood.


    It''s the power of disaster.


    It can destroy any worldly thing in the world.


    Mountains, rivers, seas, grasslands and endless deserts can be easily destroyed.


    The power of the Apocalypse is the power that every ascender has to bear.


    The slightest carelessness will blow the dust away.


    Thunder is loud, covering the sound of all things.


    The wind came from the sky and disturbed the earth.


    Zen master Yifu was nervous and excited. He yelled, "here you are. Are you ready?"


    "All right, come on." Jiang Feng holds his fists and raises them high.


    Boom!


    The first force of heaven''s calamity came down suddenly.


    To the two little people on the ground.


    In the face of natural disasters, everything is small.


    "Go all out. There are only nine ways of natural calamity. If we all survive, we will be able to soar. Therefore, no matter how hard it is, we must stick to it." Yifu yelled.


    "I understand." Jiang Feng nodded.


    In the blink of an eye, the force of the disaster had already reached their heads.


    There was a strong pressure on them and they couldn''t breathe.


    "Is this the power of natural calamity? It''s really strong!" Jiang Feng bent his legs slightly, clenched his teeth, and tried to support his body.


    "Up


    Zen master Yifu''s whole body was shocked and a force burst out, which collided with the force of natural disaster.


    Then, the river breeze burst out all its strength and rushed up.


    The two men took action together. They just froze with the force of natural calamity for a moment, and then they put down the force of natural calamity.


    Soon, the power of the disaster dissipated, and they succeeded in playing the first game.


    It''s a little bit of a relief.


    But when Jiang Feng looked at the black on his shoulders, he could still feel the heat of the force of natural disaster just now.


    This kind of power is very powerful. It is not human power, but the real power of the way of heaven.


    "Good. The first one is over. Get ready for the second one." Zen master Yifu looks happy. His dream of many years is finally coming true. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, the corner of his eye toward the river wind Piao Piao Piao, flashing a strange look.


    The river breeze is always listening to the sky, paying attention to the trend of the force of natural disaster.


    At this time, the force of natural disaster condensed together again, like a stone pillar, slowly extending downward.


    It''s about to go down.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the power of the second disaster came down.


    This one is more powerful than last one, at least twice as strong.


    In this way, the earth will be blasted out of a big hole, and thousands of creatures will die.


    "Come on, the real challenge is coming. The second one won''t be that simple." Zen master Yifu said in a deep voice.


    Bang!


    Zen master Yifu stepped on the ground and broke it into pieces. Then he jumped up and raised his arms to withstand the force of disaster.


    The river breeze also went up with it.


    But this time, they are not so lucky, and the stalemate with the force of natural disaster has not been offset for a long time.


    And they feel the strain.


    "The power of this disaster is so strong." The river breeze is sweating.


    "Don''t be afraid... Hold on. If we can''t get through this, then we won''t think about it next." Zen master Yifu gritted his teeth.


    "Then stick to it." Jiangfengdao.


    They gritted their teeth and insisted.


    He refused to step back.


    Jiang Feng thought that it is not the way to insist all the time. He must take the initiative to counterattack.


    At least we need to use up the power of natural disaster.


    To make a fire!


    The wind of the river suddenly burst into a flame and collided with the force of natural disaster.


    Boom... The two forces collided and made a earth shaking sound, as if the world had come to an end.


    This really consumed a lot of the power of natural calamity, just as Jiang Feng expected.


    "You will bear it, and I will attack it, so as to counteract the power of the second disaster." Jiang Feng said happily.


    "Well, come on, I''ll take it." Zen master Yifu nodded.


    Jiang Feng immediately retreated a few steps and began to bombard crazily, consuming a little of the power of natural calamity.


    In this way, step by step, they will be able to survive the second disaster.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 986

    It didn''t take long for them to break through the second natural disaster and pass smoothly.


    Hu... Both of them were relieved.


    "It''s more difficult to deal with the disaster than I thought. We''re in trouble. If we can''t hold on, then we''ll have to die." Zen master Yifu dusted himself and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, the power of the third disaster is condensing and will be split down at any time.


    Jiang Feng sighed in his heart that it was not so easy to survive the natural calamity. No wonder there were so few people who became immortals. They all died at this stage.


    Under the way of heaven, everything is a mud ball, vulnerable.


    Boom!


    coming.


    The third force of disaster is coming.


    Two people immediately nervous up, clench hands is against up.


    At this time, no matter how scared you are, you can''t shrink back. Once you shrink back, you will be defeated completely, only death.


    Clench your teeth, even if you are black and blue.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    This sentence is not unreasonable.


    It''s right for the scene.


    Bang!


    A force of natural disaster, two people, collide together, the power scattered, rolled up countless dust.


    The power of the third disaster was stronger, which pushed them back a few meters, and the soles of their feet were deeply immersed in the soil.


    "This time you carry it, I''ll attack." Zen master Yifu said.


    "Good." Jiang Feng agreed.


    Immediately, Zen master Yifu launched an attack.


    In this way, they used the way to deal with the power of the second natural disaster to obliterate the power of the third natural disaster.


    It took them about half an hour.


    The fourth force of natural disaster


    The fifth force of natural disaster


    The sixth force of natural disaster


    The seventh force of natural disaster


    By the time of the eighth disaster, they were at their wits'' end, and only their blood and will remained.


    "We are still short of the last two. We must hold on and never let up for a moment." Exclaimed master Yifu.


    "That''s natural. I don''t want to die in the disaster." Jiangfengdao.


    Boom... The force of the eighth heaven disaster is like the sky falling down, mercilessly rolling, and there is no room for turning.


    Half of Jiang Feng''s body and Zen master Yifu''s body are pressed into the ground. In a short time, they will be crushed to death.


    What should I do?


    What else can we do?


    In a hurry, Jiang Feng suddenly came up with an idea. I don''t know if it will work, but I have to try it.


    Otherwise, there is no choice.


    "You hold on, I''ll create a secret place, and take the power of natural disaster into it. Maybe I can escape." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, hurry up. I won''t last long." Zen master Yifu said.


    The river wind retreated, and then immediately opened a huge secret place.


    This is the biggest secret place created by Jiangfeng so far. It should be enough to contain the force of natural calamity.


    This is the exhaustion of all his strength, success or failure depends on this time.


    "Get out of the way." Jiang Feng shouts.


    Zen master Yifu dodged quickly, hit the secret place, and covered the power of the disaster in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the world is quite clear, but the secret place is a sensation.


    The power of natural disaster is wantonly bombing in the secret territory, which is bright and numerous.


    Soon it was in ruins.


    But the secret place is not broken yet, which blocks the attack of the force of natural disaster.


    This is a good sign.


    When Jiang Feng is happy, it seems that this method is feasible.


    "Good, good." Zen master Yifu was also overjoyed and breathed heavily.


    "Quickly, destroy the secret place, so that the power of natural disaster will be destroyed together." Zen master Yifu said hastily.


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly, and he had the same idea.


    Once the secret place is destroyed, the power of natural disaster will disappear.


    Broken!


    The river breeze idea moves, the secret place immediately breaks, the ash flies away.


    As expected, the power of natural disaster disappeared and disappeared.


    "Beautiful Jiang Feng waved his fist, excited, "I did it."


    "Ha ha ha... That''s a good idea." Zen master Yifu laughs, "I didn''t expect that your secret place has such a good use. It can perfectly dissolve the power of natural calamity. You know, it has been used for a long time, and we don''t have to work hard in our lives. We almost lost our lives."


    "I just thought of it. If I had thought of it earlier, I would not have been so embarrassed." Jiangfengdao.


    "Next, the last force of natural disaster will not be so terrible." Zen master Yifu said.


    They looked up at the sky at the same time, and there was a huge vortex in the sky.


    It''s bigger than before.


    Finally, the force of the ninth natural calamity slowly takes shape and presses down.


    The last force of natural calamity is the sum of the previous eight. In this way, we can imagine the strength of this force.


    The river breeze is a little confused.


    If it blows down, I don''t know if they can stop it.


    But they have no way to escape.


    Can only harden the scalp to meet the final force of a natural disaster.


    "Come on." Jiang Feng looks up and shouts.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning, heavy rain.


    The clattering rain is pounding the earth, but it can''t hide the surging sound of the sky.


    Jiang Feng and Zen master Yifu were drenched in an instant and became a drowned chicken.


    But two people dare not bend body, because once bend body, that represents to recognize counsels.


    Let the rain beat, the eyes of the river do not blink.


    Boom


    The last force of disaster finally came down.


    If Mount Tai collapses, it will press down.


    "Release your secret place again, cover it." Exclaimed master Yifu.


    The river breeze is ready. We are waiting for a suitable time.


    Gradually, the force of natural disaster came close to their heads, and they could smash everything in the next second.


    "Cover


    Jiang Feng''s arms were unfolded and pushed out.


    A secret place breaks away from gravity and goes up. It covers the force of disaster in an instant, and then goes up.


    The safest thing is to push the force of natural calamity off the ground. It''s best to destroy it in mid air.


    Bang Bang... The secret place is constantly shaking. It seems that something is going to rush out of it. Of course, the force of natural disaster is surging inside, and it will burst out all the time.


    The river is windy and panting, and I feel very nervous.


    If the secret place can''t stop the power of this natural disaster, then they will be in great danger.


    Zen master Yifu also frowned and did not dare to be careless for a moment.


    However, the final result is not good, it is simply bad news.


    Because the force of natural disaster finally broke through the secret and broke free.


    Bang!


    The secret place is smashed, and the force of natural disaster continues to roll down.


    "No, I didn''t wait to block this last natural disaster." Zen master Yifu said in horror.


    Rao is a Buddhist master, and he lost his attitude at this moment.


    "But the good news is that the power of natural calamity has been greatly weakened. Now it is only twice as powerful as before. If we are lucky, we can still escape." The river breeze is very calm at this moment.


    Zen master Yifu took a closer look, and his frightened face improved a lot. "It''s true. It seems that I was too frightened. Things are not as dangerous as I thought."


    "Yes, there is still a chance." Jiang Feng said: "next, it depends on how we deal with it."


    "What can you do?" Zen master Yifu asked.


    "Me?" Jiang Feng thought, "maybe that move can be used, but it depends on our luck if we can avoid it completely."


    "Well, whatever it is, I support you to try. We have to make a choice." Zen master Yifu said.


    "Then you can see my actions." Jiang Feng nodded.

 Chapter 987

    The last force of the disaster finally came down.


    Endless power rolling over everything, all creatures have to crawl on the ground, shivering.


    Even the air is squeezed into a layer.


    The earth is chapped and dry for many years.


    The dust was highly squeezed and formed a thin layer of earth crust. We can see how strong the last force of natural disaster is.


    Jiang Feng and Zen master Yifu couldn''t stand up straight. They were kneeling on the ground, leaning forward, neck pressed down and couldn''t lift their head.


    Soon they will get down and never get up again.


    "Don''t lie down. Lying down is death." Zen master Yifu yelled out word by word in a hoarse voice.


    "You clear out a space for me, or we''ll die soon." The river is blowing fast.


    "Good." Zen master Yifu couldn''t care so much. He suddenly stood up and burst out with all his strength, trying to resist the force from heaven.


    Fortunately, he has more to do.


    Bang!


    He pushed out with both hands, and an unparalleled force appeared, abruptly opening a way of life.


    Just at this time, Jiang Feng called: "relax, I''ll take you out of danger."


    Zen master Yifu''s face changed quickly. Finally, he listened to Jiang Feng and relaxed.


    The wind of the river flashed and held him on the shoulder. Then they disappeared in the same place. At this moment, the earth was shattered by the force of natural disaster. The whole Buddhist temple was reduced to ashes. Even the whole holy land of Buddhism could not avoid disaster.


    I don''t know how long it took for everything to be quiet, and the 99 day robbery disappeared. This unprecedented disaster finally came to an end.


    But the earth is devastated, leaving countless scars, Buddhist temples are gone, Buddhist holy land is gone.


    The old atmosphere of peace is gone.


    At this moment, this is a wasteland. It seems that there have never been any living beings, human beings or civilization


    Naturally, those who came here also died.


    This is a tragic event, but also a shocking disaster.


    How many years have passed since the advent of natural calamity, which has opened a new pattern for this land.


    However, Jiang Feng and Zen master Yifu did not die, but crawled out from a pile of debris.


    "Keke..." the river wind coughed and knocked down the dust on his face.


    Zen master Yifu rolled directly on the ground, gasping for breath.


    They live.


    They''re not dead.


    For the rest of their lives, they were overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Not dead, alive."


    Zen master Yifu raised his direct hands and looked at them repeatedly, which seemed unbelievable.


    "Ha ha ha!" Jiang Feng also followed with a smile, looking at his body, "yes, we are still alive."


    "So, are we successful in the robbery?"


    Zen master Yifu leaped to his feet and said, "of course, we''ve made it."


    "We''re going to be immortals and enter the fairyland."


    "Don''t you feel that there''s a force calling us?"


    "Do you have one?" Close your eyes and feel the river breeze. Sure enough, there is a strange force.


    This power comes from fairyland.


    The river breeze is very familiar.


    "Now we can fly up, as long as we rush to the sky, we will reach the fairyland." Zen master Yifu was so excited that he pointed to the sky.


    At this time, two white lights came down from the sky, covering the head of Jiang Feng and Zen master Yifu respectively.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the white light disappeared into their minds.


    "Go and guide quickly. This is the immortal yuan from the immortal world. We should completely change our essence and turn the real Qi in our body into immortal yuan. Then we will become immortal completely." Zen master Yifu said.


    They immediately sat down cross legged and began to guide the transformation of Xianyuan.


    Three days later, the transformation was finally completed.


    The real Qi in their body disappears and is replaced by the immortal yuan that the immortal can only have.


    What''s more, all the skills and skills they learned in the world have been eliminated, and there is nothing left.


    In other words, they are now a new immortal, not taking away a trace of the world.


    The whole body is full of immortal Qi.


    Jiang Feng''s Secret skills, Longmen 20 products, original skills and so on have all been erased.


    This is the rule, and it will be true for any immortal who is about to rise.


    I can only go to fairyland Chong to learn new skills.


    As a result, when the immortal first arrived at the fairyland, he had nothing to do and had to start from scratch and grow up step by step.


    It''s fair and cruel.


    The immortal who has just arrived at fairyland is easily bullied or even enslaved by other immortals.


    However, Rao is so powerful that they are invincible in the world. They are neither old nor dead, and their bodies are not damaged.


    Then you can kill countless creatures with a wave.


    One finger can crush a strong man in a dangerous situation.


    It''s easy to destroy the whole Lich world by one person.


    "We''ve finally become immortals. Wonderful." Zen master Yifu took off his cassock and threw away the Buddhist beads, "immortal, there is no need for these things any more."


    Jiang Feng looked at him, only frowned and did not speak.


    Such a move is not very good. Since the Buddha has become an immortal, we can''t abandon the Buddha. It''s a bit ungrateful.


    But this is what Zen master Yifu did, which has nothing to do with him, and he is too lazy to take care of it.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s start to fly up. I think the guide is already waiting for us." Zen master Yifu looks up at the way of heaven.


    But Jiang Feng hesitates. Does he want to fly directly here?


    He wants to meet his immediate family.


    If he left like this, his family would be worried about him.


    But if we don''t fly up now, we will miss the opportunity and this opportunity.


    He''s very tangled.


    It''s hard to choose.


    Zen master Yifu seemed to see his mind and said, "don''t think about anything else. A man who has become an immortal will cut off everything and no longer be involved in worldly affairs. You will only make yourself in trouble and shake the immortal way."


    "Let''s go."


    Zen master Yifu''s eyes twinkled.


    Hoo... The river wind spat out a mouthful of turbid air. I have made a decision in my heart.


    Then fly up.


    He and his family still have a chance to see each other, and he doesn''t care about the separation at this time.


    The present separation is only for the reunion in the future.


    Jiang Feng patted the sun monkey on his shoulder. "Sun monkey, go back and tell my family that I''ve risen. Don''t worry. Let''s live a good life. Sooner or later, we''ll meet again."


    "Squeak, yes, master." Sun Hou absolutely obeyed Jiang Feng''s command.


    The river breeze rips open a space-time crack and throws sun monkey in. "Goodbye, sun monkey."


    The monkey was sent back to the contemporary time and space of the earth. When he looked back, it was nothing. He couldn''t see his master any more.


    "Goodbye, master."


    The monkey just stopped for a while, then ran to his home in Meilong city


    "Jiangfeng, let''s start. The next exciting moment is to welcome us." Zen master Yifu made a gesture of "please" to let the river wind rise first.


    "By the way, you are the immortal who came back from fairyland. You should not be so excited."


    You know fairyland better than I do


    Zen master Yifu smiles again.


    "Let''s go then." The wind of the river leaped up, and his body was as light as a goose feather, flying towards the highest part of the sky.


    Zen master Yifu followed him closely, his eyes staring at the river breeze all the time. Gradually, the corner of his mouth turned up, revealing a trace of strangeness

 Chapter 988

    Above the endless sky.


    Jiang Feng and Zen master Yifu keep flying up from front to back.


    The first step for them to become immortals is just around the corner.


    Once they enter the fairyland, they will enter another world completely, and their worldly world will have nothing to do with them.


    The river breeze is extremely calm and does not make waves.


    The more time comes, the more calm he is.


    Back in the fairyland, he finally did it.


    fairyland!


    I, Jiang Feng, have come back.


    Those who attack me, you will be avenged by me.


    You wait.


    None of them can run.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    But at this time, Zen master Yifu, who was following him, suddenly approached Jiang Feng, and then hit Jiang Feng on the back with his hand.


    The river wind was too weak to prevent, but he felt his heart filled and swallowed a mouthful of blood.


    Zen master Yifu attacked him.


    Jiang Feng was shocked in his heart. He quickly stopped and said, "what are you doing? Why are you attacking me?"


    But Zen master Yifu''s second attack has come.


    I saw a Zen master''s palm spread out, a round bead appeared, Patta! The Buddha''s bead splits, and a centipede flies out with black air. Then it grows in an instant and becomes huge. It opens its mouth and bites off towards the river wind.


    All this has come down so fast that it is impossible for the river to react.


    "Ha ha ha... Go to hell."


    "You are so stupid. You believe what I say."


    "And I believe everything, which makes my plan go smoothly and come to the last step."


    "Although you and I don''t have any moves, I still have this poisonous centipede, which has been refined into a portable monster by me, so when I transform Xianyuan, it hasn''t been erased, just to deal with you."


    "If you are swallowed by my poisonous centipede, you will die, and I have completed the last step and eliminated the last cause and effect."


    The more Zen master Yifu said, the more excited he was. His face was extremely ferocious. Where there was a trace of Zen master''s appearance, he was a devil.


    In the face of the huge poisonous centipede, Jiang Feng calmly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, "I understand that your ultimate cause and effect is not to destroy the sky, but me. In order to achieve your goal, you have been acting. You wait until now to start. You are really a good stratagem."


    "Hum, yes, you are right. Indeed, you are my biggest stumbling block. This plan has been implemented since I found you." Zen master Yifu sneered.


    "..." Jiang Feng is speechless. It turns out that all this is a conspiracy.


    A big conspiracy.


    In order to kill him, Zen master Yifu has come to the present step by step. He has no one to match his perseverance and is admirable.


    "But there''s one thing I don''t understand. Now that you have become an immortal, why do you want to kill me? What''s the point? " Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Of course, it''s meaningful. If I kill you and rob you of Xianyuan, I can reach a higher level and start from a higher point. Once I enter the fairyland, I can be proud of others, not enslaved and avoid unnecessary troubles." Zen master Yifu narrowed his eyes and flashed.


    "Don''t you find that we have reached the realm of immortality after the 9 / 9 disaster. As long as I absorb your immortal yuan again, I will enter the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. Who dares to fight against me then?"


    "When I get to the fairyland, I can join the supreme immortal gate and go higher and farther."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With that, Zen master Yifu laughed wildly. He was happy and excited about his plan.


    It''s perfect.


    It''s impeccable.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and quickly felt the power in his body.


    Suddenly a surge.


    This is


    Jiang Feng was surprised.


    He didn''t pay much attention before.


    I didn''t expect that it was already the cultivation of the immortal.


    This was his carelessness, and he didn''t find it.


    As expected, the Ninth Heaven disaster was so successful that it directly bought the realm of immortality.


    You know, in the fairyland, there are many realms. Every realm is a ravine. It''s hard to cross it.


    There are nine levels: immortal, celestial, Shangxian, jiutianxuanxian, daluojinxian, Xianjun, xianzun, Xianwang (title), Xiandi (zijinxiandi).


    Now they are immortals. We can imagine their level.


    Zen master Yifu is right. As long as their Xianyuan are integrated, they will enter the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    After the shock, Jiang Feng immediately calmed down, looked at Zen master Yifu and said faintly, "I have to say that you really have a good abacus. Unfortunately, you still miscalculated."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not your income to lose or miscalculate. You''d better welcome the bite of my poisonous centipede." Yifu Zen master roared.


    At this time, the poisonous Centipede''s big mouth is finally close to the river wind. It bites off and the river wind disappears.


    The person who saw it with his own eyes must have thought it had been swallowed by the poisonous centipede.


    In this way, the fate of the river wind is over.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zen master Yifu laughed, "I finally got what I wanted."


    "No, you won''t, because you''re going to die." But the river wind miraculously appeared behind the Zen master Yifu.


    The palm of his hand turned into a knife, which was directly split on the back of Zen master Yifu''s head.


    Click!


    With one palm, Zen master Yifu''s brain was broken.


    Poof... Zen master Yifu spat out blood and turned pale immediately.


    "You..."


    As soon as possible, Zen master Yifu said, "you were eaten by my poisonous centipede. How did you show up behind me..."


    "No, it''s impossible. It must be a fake..."


    "Don''t deceive yourself." Jiang Feng said with a sneer, "don''t you forget how I took you to escape under the power of natural calamity? How can a little poisonous centipede swallow me?"


    Zen master Yifu was shocked. He remembered that when the last force of heaven came down, the river wind took him to hide.


    This kind of speed is not the usual speed.


    That''s


    He finally understood.


    It''s not speed, it''s space utility.


    "I have more than one talent, not only space to travel, but also time to reverse. You can''t kill me." Jiangfengdao.


    "Just now, I just launched a space to walk through and come to your back."


    "Well, next, let''s see the reversal of time."


    The river breeze Mou son suddenly light up, then time counter current, all around the thing instant occurrence change, seem to be in retrogression.


    In the blink of an eye, everything came back to the moment when Jiang Feng just appeared behind Zen master Yifu.


    Then, Jiang Feng directly put his hand on the head of Zen master Yifu, and a brilliant light engulfed Zen master Yifu.


    Buzz!


    The immortal yuan in Zen master Yifu quickly inhales into the body of Jiangfeng.


    "Ah..."


    Yifu Chan Master yelled and struggled.


    But the phagocytosis has begun, even if he has great strength, he can''t get rid of it.


    "Today, I''ll treat him in his own way. If you want to take my Xianyuan, well, I''ll take your Xianyuan." The river wind is merciless.


    We can''t blame him for his ruthlessness, but there are so many merciless things in the world.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Zen master Yifu''s Xianyuan continuously flows into the body of Jiangfeng.


    The realm of river breeze is climbing step by step.


    From Shangxian to Jiutian Xuanxian


    From Jiutian Xuanxian to Daluo Jinxian


    In the end, the surge stopped.


    Zen master Yifu also became a shriveled corpse.


    Then he fell from mid air and fell into countless pieces.


    "Thank you for helping me."


    Jiang Feng''s fists are clenched, and the sound is loud.


    This is the power of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Fairyland, here I am."


    Jiang Feng looks up at the sky and flies up.

 Chapter 989

    fairyland!


    Boundless and endless.


    When Jiangfeng stepped on the fairyland, he was extremely excited, kneeling on his knees and looking up to the sky.


    "Fairyland, I''m back at last."


    "Back


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The emotions in laughter are complex, including excitement, sadness and anger


    "Congratulations, young man."


    A great sound came, and a Taoist in a Taoist robe appeared.


    This man has white hair and white beard. He is holding a duster, smiling and peaceful. He can''t see his strength.


    He stepped on a slightly rotating Golden Lotus, shining in all directions.


    The river breeze is surprised, already guessed this person is who, "you are to lead a Taoist?"


    "Yes, it''s true." Connect to approach road.


    After receiving the Taoist''s affirmative answer, Jiang Feng couldn''t help looking at the golden lotus under his feet. It must be the golden lotus of twelve grades of merit, which has the same root and ancestry with mietian.


    Seeing him at this time not only reminds him of mietian''s appearance before he died.


    "Mietian, don''t worry. I''ll find an explanation for you." The river breeze murmurs.


    "Now that you have become an immortal, remember to cut off all thoughts, otherwise you can''t walk in the fairyland. Go ahead. The future is waiting for you. I wish you all the best in the fairyland." Connect to approach road.


    "What''s your name?" Then the Taoist took out a jade plate and looked at the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng respectfully said, "my name is Jiang Feng."


    "Well." Then the Taoist priest nodded, pointed on the jade plate, and handed it to Jiang Feng, "this is your identity as an immortal jade plate. With it, you will be a real immortal. It will be recorded in the immortal Scripture."


    Xiandian, the name of all the immortals in Xianjie are recorded on it, which can be regarded as a population record book of Xianjie.


    Jiang Feng took the jade medal, "thank you."


    "Wait a minute."


    Then the Taoist suddenly stared at the river breeze for a while.


    Then he was shocked and said, "you are now in the realm of Daluo Jinxian?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Feng did not deny it.


    "It''s really a genius. Once you become an immortal, it''s such a high starting point. Your future is limitless. I''ve received countless immortals here. I seldom encounter such a situation as you. I remember that when the jade emperor ascended, he was also a golden immortal." The Taoist priest was shocked.


    Jiang Feng was shocked. I didn''t expect that the Jade Emperor had such good qualifications. No wonder he was able to control Lingxiao hall, the biggest sect in the fairyland!


    "I''m just lucky. Thank you for your praise." Jiang Feng is modest.


    "No, it''s not by chance. It''s by nature." Then the Taoist said, "you must have gone through the nine nineties, didn''t you?"


    "Exactly." Jiang Feng nodded.


    "No wonder." Then the Taoist nodded slightly.


    "I have something for you to add to the cake. I hope you will turn into a real dragon."


    Then the Taoist turned his hand, and a bead appeared, "this is the boundless pearl refined in my spare time. When you first came to the fairyland, you need such an immortal tool to resist the enemy."


    "Wuliangzhu, although it''s just a spirit weapon, is enough for you to use now."


    Thank you for your joy.


    It''s really a timely help. When he ascended, everything on his body was destroyed by the force of natural disaster. He came to the fairyland with nothing. The fairyland is dangerous and lacks weapons to defend himself.


    It''s a kind of magic weapon. It''s very good.


    We should know that in the fairyland, the fairyland is divided into treasure ware, spirit ware, shape changing ware, combination ware, fairyland ware, superior fairyland ware and higher fairyland ware.


    It is said that on top of these are the ultimate immortal tools


    Now Jiangfeng has got a miraculous pearl. It''s a great thing to celebrate.


    The immeasurable pearl in hand is like a mountain and a feather. It seems heavy and light. It feels wonderful.


    It''s really an immortal weapon refined by Daoists. It''s really extraordinary.


    "Go ahead, welcome to fairyland." With a wave of the guide, a road leading to the distance slowly opens.


    Through this road, Jiangfeng can really enter the fairyland world.


    As for where it will appear, it depends on the opportunity.


    Maybe it''s on the top of a mountain, maybe it''s on a river, maybe it''s in the immortal city, or it''s directly in a sect''s forbidden area


    We don''t know.


    The river breeze is stepping on the road step by step.


    The guide was farther and farther behind him, and he was closer and closer to the place.


    Boom!


    When he came to the end of the road, suddenly a dazzling light flashed by. When he opened his eyes again, he had come to a prosperous place.


    He Leng Leng, quickly understood, "this is an immortal city, ha ha, my luck is good."


    There are many fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland.


    Of course, in addition to the immortal city, there are many schools of different sizes.


    There are three realms in the fairyland: Jinque in Yujing, Zifu in xuandu and Jiange in Xianyu. Among them are the three supreme fairyland palaces: yuxu palace in Jinque of Yujing, Bajing palace in Zifu of xuandu, biyou palace in Jiange of Xianyu.


    In addition, there are seven sects, namely, dari temple, Lingxiao hall, Xuanji gate, Linglong Pavilion, five elements gate, thirty-three heaven palace and incense burning valley.


    To be able to enter any of these forces is to climb up a big tree and have a bright future.


    Wu MuQing, Jiang Feng''s first master in the fairyland, was a member of Linglong Pavilion. He was framed and expelled from the school, but he still claimed to be a member of Linglong Pavilion.


    He was familiar with many things, so he didn''t need to understand them at all. He even remembered the many good places he had found in the fairyland in his previous life, which contained a lot of immortal yuan for him to absorb.


    In this way, his growth in fairyland will be guaranteed.


    Now he is the great Luo Jinxian, and it''s only a matter of time before he grows into the Immortal King again.


    Therefore, the most important thing at present is to find the blessed places he remembers and improve his strength quickly.


    Having made up his mind, Jiang Feng plans to find out where it is, and then make the next decision.


    "Come and see. The once-in-a-decade Guiyuan City martial arts competition starts immediately. All those who want to participate come forward."


    At this time, a lot of people appeared in front of us. Someone yelled and gathered people to watch.


    The river breeze followed.


    There is a huge challenge arena in the center of the city. At this time, the challenge arena is surrounded by people.


    Of course, these people are all immortals, with different realms. They have all kinds of immortals.


    They carry all kinds of fairy wares and dress up in all kinds.


    These immortals are scattered immortals. They have not joined any sects or forces. It is not that they do not join, but that they are not qualified to join.


    On the challenge arena, there is a big man with high muscles, explosive strength, breath and clothes.


    This man is already in the realm of immortality.


    Ma mingjue yelled: "the martial arts competition will start immediately. The once-in-a-decade great martial arts competition in Guiyuan city has always been undertaken by our puppet hall, and this time is no exception. Therefore, there are many rewards. The most important thing is that the winner, or those with good qualifications, will join our puppet hall. What are you waiting for? Get restless."


    As soon as the words came out, the challenge arena was boiling.


    Many people have been waiting for a long time just to take this opportunity to join the puppet hall and have a backer.


    Of course, this is also an important means for the puppet hall to recruit new people. Every time, many amazing people can be found in the competition, and they can be brought into their puppet hall to enrich their strength and expand their influence.


    This kind of trick has been seen for a long time, no wonder.


    We all know why, but there are still a lot of people who come one after another, because they take what they need, and they are fair and just. This kind of thing can''t be more normal.

 Chapter 990

    Puppet hall has always been famous for its puppet skills. It can control puppets to attack. There are various forms of puppets, which are very magical.


    At that time, Jiang Feng also had contact with people in the puppet hall.


    Know their way.


    Since this is Guiyuan City, the site of puppet hall, he knows a general location, and quickly draws a picture of fairyland in his mind.


    It''s not far from Linglong Pavilion, and it''s only three days away from his "Xuanyu fairy Palace".


    But he also knows one thing, that is, there is a treasure in the puppet hall. If you remember correctly, it should be the blood bamboo of ten thousand years.


    It''s very helpful for him to improve his strength now.


    Now the people of the puppet hall hold a martial arts contest here. He can just take the opportunity to touch the headquarters of the puppet hall and get the things.


    "Well, that''s it." Jiang Feng has made a plan in his mind.


    He first looked for an opportunity to coerce a puppet hall man, asked about the location of the puppet hall headquarters, and then rushed over.


    When I came to the headquarters of the puppet hall, as expected, there were very few people in the headquarters. Most of them went to deal with the martial arts competition.


    "Good, that''s what I want." The river breeze is a little happy.


    The headquarters of puppet hall is located in a huge mansion in Guiyuan City, covering a large area, accounting for almost one third of the whole city.


    It is said that there is a small immortal vein under the mansion, which can be used by the disciples to practice.


    At that time, the river breeze can also absorb the immortal pulse.


    It''s perfect.


    Whoosh!


    The river wind turned into a dark shadow and quickly flashed into the mansion.


    However, he soon encountered a ban on the way.


    This prohibition is transparent and colorless, which can''t be found at ordinary times.


    It may be the protection used by the puppet hall to prevent spies from sneaking in. But for Jiang Feng, it is not enough to be afraid.


    He gently extended his hand and stuck it on top of the prohibition.


    "Broken!"


    Have a soft drink.


    The invisible prohibition was broken immediately.


    Pop!


    After a light sound, the river breeze moves forward again.


    In the core position, Jiang Feng caught a man and asked: "where do you put your blood bamboo? Say it


    "Who are you?" The man said in fright.


    "Answer my question, or you will die." The river wind is fierce.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The man shook his head and refused to speak after he was frightened.


    "Well, go to hell." The river breeze is not soft either. It''s easy to shoot it with one hand and kill the man immediately.


    "You deserve to die if you don''t know the current affairs."


    Jiang Feng disdains to glance at it, then leaves quickly and goes to find the next target.


    Soon, he caught another man. This time, under some pressing questions, he finally got the answer he wanted.


    It turns out that Wannian blood bamboo is in a secret warehouse.


    And this storehouse is near xianmai.


    It''s very easy to find. The river breeze directly goes all the way along the immortal vein and finds it.


    The warehouse is underground, so it''s hidden that no one can find it.


    Skeletons are thieves. They know how to hide good things. Even if they are destroyed, they can still be preserved. Afterwards, they can try to take them out and make a comeback.


    Bang!


    The river wind directly broke through the thick stone gate of the warehouse, whizzing and whizzing... A lot of arrows shot out, dense.


    It turns out that there are organs hidden inside.


    With a flick of Jiang Feng''s finger, a Xianyuan shot out, forming a big ball, which exploded instantly, and countless arrows were destroyed.


    "I dare to use this little trick for defense. I''ve been kicked by donkeys. It''s unnecessary to find people here The river breeze shakes its head slightly.


    Maybe the people in the puppet hall thought it was impossible for outsiders to find it, so they didn''t work hard on defense. They just did it casually.


    Jiang Feng can''t manage so much. His goal is to have blood bamboo for ten thousand years. When he enters the warehouse, he sees that the warehouse is full of treasures.


    All are placed on a small stone platform, pearly, immortal endless.


    In the middle, there is a slightly larger stone platform with a bloody red light on it.


    Red light thick, Hui mang such as thorn, it seems that countless creatures dare not close.


    The things on it are long strips with red blood. If you look carefully, you will find that this is half of bamboo.


    After seeing that thing clearly, the river breeze is a faint smile, "ha ha, found, ten thousand years blood bamboo."


    "It''s quite simple."


    "This is mine."


    "Come on, let me absorb it and improve some strength."


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng''s hand is open, and ten thousand year old blood bamboo is in his hand.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Boom!


    A breath burst, swept around, the river was overjoyed, nodded with satisfaction, "worthy of ten thousand years of blood bamboo, really powerful energy, very good."


    Hold the palm tightly and begin to absorb.


    Hiss... A stream of energy into the body of Jiangfeng, into Xianyuan.


    The strength of Jiangfeng is also increasing.


    I don''t know if this ten thousand year blood bamboo can make him break through to the next level.


    It depends on fate.


    The absorption lasted until night.


    Almost all the people in the puppet hall have come back.


    The master of the hall was sitting on the hall with a thousand leaping blades and a horse standing on the edge. There were a lot of respectful people under him.


    "Hall master, today''s martial arts competition has a good effect. There are many qualified guys. It seems that we can absorb some good players this year." Dharma protector you Tianjun said.


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s a good sign. Maybe in the future, our skeletons will be as powerful as the seven sects." Renqiantiao is also very happy.


    "Yes, yes."


    "It will be."


    "That''s nature."


    "Our puppet hall is very powerful."


    "Big brother, at least in this area."


    "Well, we still have a blood bamboo of ten thousand years."


    "That''s right. When the hall leader has the chance to integrate Wannian blood bamboo into his body and reach the level of xianzun, the chance will come naturally."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "I wish the master of the hall can integrate into the blood bamboo as soon as possible, and lead us to a piece of heaven."


    "I wish the master of the hall can integrate into the blood bamboo as soon as possible, and lead us to a piece of heaven."


    "I wish the master of the hall can integrate into the blood bamboo as soon as possible, and lead us to a piece of heaven."


    Blade thousand jump very satisfied with everyone''s passion, "well, as long as we work together, will always come to that day, I announced, tonight we hold a grand banquet, good to eat and drink, you are welcome, enjoy it."


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you, master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a tradition of the puppet hall to have fun hand in hand when everyone is happy.


    When blade Qiantiao raised his glass to drink, he suddenly felt something wrong. He suddenly turned his head, his eyes tightened and looked in the direction of the warehouse.


    "No, there are people in the warehouse." Blade thousand jump big surprise.


    At this time, a red column burst into the sky, breaking the sky.


    Blade thousand jump is face big change, this is ten thousand years of blood bamboo breath, "come with me, someone wants to move ten thousand years of blood bamboo, keep all the place, can''t let anyone escape, fast."


    As soon as he threw his glass, he rushed to the warehouse.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The wind of the river was shocked all over, and the blood bamboo of ten thousand years was completely absorbed.


    He felt as if his body was burning, hot and dry.


    Then, a force swings out, like water lines, blowing up a piece of dust.


    "What a blood bamboo of ten thousand years. Unexpectedly, it made me enter the realm of Immortal King directly. It''s so good, ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughed excitedly.


    "So I''m closer to the day of revenge."


    "You wait. I''ll find you."


    The river breeze is full of vigor and vitality, and there is a tendency to trample on all the heroes in the fairyland.

 Chapter 991

    "Bold thief, dare to break into our puppet hall, steal Wannian blood bamboo, report the name, and die." The blade jumps through the door.


    Jiang Feng knew that the other party would come, not surprisingly, "I''m the king of Shengxuan."


    "The holy king?" Blade thousand jump Leng Leng, then way: "I bah, don''t cheat me here, holy Xuan fairy king has been dead for many years, how can you be like this, come person, surround to kill for me, can''t let him go."


    "If you steal my blood bamboo, even if I boil your last drop of blood dry, I will boil it again."


    Blade thousand jump a pair of gritting teeth fierce appearance.


    "Up


    The people from the puppet hall rush up to kill Jiang Feng.


    But the river wind is just a double fist shock, a power swing out, all the people fly upside down out, like fragments after the explosion, flying all over the sky.


    Bang Bang


    The man who attacked fell to the ground and never got up again.


    "What


    Blade thousand jump surprised, "Xianjun! You are the strength of Xianjun. "


    "Yes, thank you for your blood bamboo." River breeze light smile.


    Blade thousand jump chest ups and downs, that is his blood bamboo, he still have to wait to break through, today unexpectedly cheap a never masked person, hateful.


    "Hum, what about Xianjun? But you are in the same level as me. You just entered. You can''t compare with me at all. I will still kill you." Blade thousand jump, fingers move, jump out of a short blade, emitting a dark red light.


    This is an immortal weapon with a thousand leaping blades. It is a red calling sword that ranks among the shapeless weapons.


    It can kill people invisibly and break the enemy thousands of miles away.


    Jiang Feng had to face it squarely. With a turn of his hand, he also sacrificed an immortal vessel.


    Magic weapon -- wuliangzhu!


    But it''s still one grade worse than the red summon sword.


    "Wuliangzhu, it''s good, but it''s still not good." A thousand leaps of the blade prompt the red summon sword to stab the river wind.


    The wind of the river waves the boundless pearl to block it.


    Bang!


    The sword and the bead collided and made a big bang.


    The warehouse is like a raging wind, raging madly.


    Whoosh!


    Hongzhao Sword Pierced out again and went around the back of Jiangfeng.


    Surprised by the river breeze, he quickly jumped and dodged.


    "Is that all you have? That''s too bad. " The river breeze shows a touch of disdain.


    WOW!


    In an instant, the river breeze disappeared and reappeared.


    Appeared behind the blade of a thousand jump.


    The infinite pearl hits and the blade jumps.


    Poof!


    Blade thousand jump spit blood, a stagger against a stone platform, shocked looking at the river, "how can you speed so fast? No, it''s not your speed. You can move in space. "


    "It''s your natural ability!"


    The river breeze a smile, "ha ha, you guessed right, but again how."


    WOW!


    Jiang Feng''s hand again.


    "Don''t think you''re the only one with talent." Blade thousand jump cruel way: "look at me, air solidification."


    Squeak!


    The air all around solidified and could not flow any more.


    Just after the space through, the river wind is still in one place, unable to move, and the whole body is suppressed by the solidified air.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Blade Qiantiao said with a smile: "now I see how arrogant you are. You can''t go through. There''s nothing you can do. Ha ha ha..."


    "Under my freezing air, few people can escape."


    "You too."


    Blade thousand jump hold red call sword, point to the throat of river breeze, "die."


    Brush... Red summon sword, go straight to the throat.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, time goes back, like a retrogressive image.


    All in a flash back to the blade thousand jump start "air coagulation" before.


    The river breeze can still move, and the blade is still in a daze.


    Bang!


    Wuliangzhu penetrates the body of blade Qiantiao, leaving a blood hole.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blade thousand jump very puzzled.


    "How could that be?"


    "What have you done?"


    "You are going to die by my sword."


    "Why did it suddenly become what it is now?"


    "Why?"


    Blade thousand jump before death issued a mad cow like question.


    "I''ll tell you, because I''m not only a gifted ability of" space travel ", but also another gifted ability -" time reversal ". I just used this move to reverse time and go back to a few seconds ago." Jiangfengdao.


    "Two abilities? How can it be I don''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, there is no impossibility. Don''t think that the mountains and rivers you see are mountains and rivers. In fact, they are not. They are just soil slopes and ditches." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "I want to know, who are you?" Blade thousand jump very not reconciled, even if it is dead, he also want to know who killed him.


    "I''ve already told you, Saint Xuanxian." The river is cold.


    "Are you really the king of Shengxuan?" Blade thousand jump road.


    "You''re dying. It''s no use knowing so much. Go ahead and wait for the answer on the way to huangquan." The wind of the river reaches out his hand and pushes the blade down.


    Bang... The leader of the puppet hall, a generation of Immortal King, fell.


    ¡­¡­


    The blockers are all killed, and the next target of Jiangfeng is the tiny immortal vein underground.


    Small as it is, it is also the target of many people.


    A good thing that is hard to meet in a thousand years is worth no less than ten thousand years of blood bamboo.


    If it can also be absorbed, it is bound to go further.


    If we can reach xianzun, then the chance of Jiangfeng''s revenge can be implemented.


    The day when he returns to the fairy king is fast.


    This time, he must break through the fairy king and go higher.


    All those who are against him will be killed and none left.


    Bang!


    Jiangfeng punches a huge pit to the immortal vein.


    "It''s really an immortal vein. It''s very good. It''s very powerful." Standing in front of xianmai, the river breeze is slightly excited.


    The immortal pulse is the pulse of the immortal world. It is all over the endless hell. Some are shallow and easy to find, while some are deep and hard to find.


    Once you find one, you can take it for yourself, use it for cultivation, or start a sect.


    A lot of immortal beasts are the ones who can look for immortal veins and occupy them for a long time. Over time, many powerful immortal beasts appear, which are more powerful than many immortals.


    For example, Zifu, xuandu, one of the three supreme fairies, and taishanglaojun, the leader of Bajing palace, are riding on a one horned green ox that benefits from the immortal pulse.


    There are still many such examples. The fairyland is vast and cannot be listed one by one.


    However, this immortal vein now belongs to the river wind.


    "Well, I''m welcome." The river breeze claps with both hands and pastes the immortal pulse.


    Like the immortal veins of a crystal river, it seems to open a gap in an instant, and the endless energy is absorbed by the river wind.


    "Hu..." river breeze comfortable out of a breath, "my pure energy, worthy of being immortal pulse, come on, it''s all mine."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the wind broke through the river.


    A dull sound vibrates a hundred miles.


    A lot of people have feelings and look in this direction one after another.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng looks up at the sky and laughs, "I, Jiang Feng, will finally stand on the peak again."


    "Immortal


    "I made it!"


    "Fairy king, can it be far away?"


    "Wow, ha ha..."


    There is no one in ten thousand people.


    After many people ascended to the immortal world, the realm stagnated, and it was difficult to reach the immortal realm.


    And the river breeze, only a few days, from across the two realms.


    There are so few such achievements that you can''t find one in the whole fairyland.


    The next step is to find the next treasure in his memory, strike while the iron is hot, and become the king of immortals.


    Shengxuan fairy king, after all, is to return!!!

 Chapter 992

    A few days later, the river breeze appeared near Linglong Pavilion.


    He wanted to see if his master Wu MuQing was still there.


    I haven''t seen her for many years. I don''t know if she still remembers herself.


    "Well, who are you? What are you doing here? " A woman came down from the sky, her sword pointed to the river wind, and her face was cold.


    This woman is incomparably beautiful, extraordinary and refined. She is dressed in white and the wind is blowing.


    Jiang Feng knows this dress. It''s a typical decoration of Linglong Pavilion disciples.


    In other words, this woman is a disciple of Linglong Pavilion.


    "I don''t mean to offend you when I''m down the river. I''m just looking for an old friend." The wind of the river bows to the road.


    "Old friend? Who are you looking for? " The woman frowned, "I Linglong pavilion has always been a woman, how can you have such a male friend."


    "Not necessarily." The river breeze lightly a smile, "don''t know you know Wu Mu Qing?"


    "Wu MuQing!" The woman said, "elder martial sister, are you looking for our elder martial sister?"


    "Yes, Wu MuQing, where is she?" Jiang Feng nodded.


    The woman''s face was gloomy, and soon she was silent. She put away her sword, stood and looked into the distance.


    "Why, you don''t know where she is?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    That''s right. Wu MuQing had been expelled from the school. How could he come back.


    Even if she comes back, I''m afraid the school won''t accept her any more.


    Forget it, no chance to see you again, then don''t force it.


    Jiang Feng said, "excuse me, goodbye."


    "Slow."


    The woman suddenly said, "are you really elder martial sister Wu''s old friend?"


    The river breeze is tiny a Leng, way: "that still can have false, certainly is true."


    "In that case, come with me. I think you are the old friend of martial sister Wu. Let''s make an exception. Don''t rush around and follow me." The woman thought about it.


    Jiangfeng a joy, it seems that there is a turning point, "well, thank you girl."


    "Call me huafeiye. I have a good relationship with elder martial sister Wu." Flowers fly in the night.


    Then, under the leadership of huafeiye, they came to a flower field, where there are countless flowers.


    Just standing by, you can smell the strong fragrance.


    "Elder martial sister Wu is here." Flowers fly in the night and stop.


    "Here it is?" Jiang Feng looked around, did not see anyone in, endless, full of flowers, "where?"


    "There." Flower flies night hand a finger, "that ten thousand flowers cluster."


    Along with the position of the flower fly night finger to see, Jiangfeng saw a grave bag.


    It''s full of flowers.


    A lonely grave bag, under the flowers, seems so lonely, desolate, cold


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Feng''s brain was a little confused for a moment.


    "Elder martial sister Wu, I have already gone." Flowers fly in the night.


    "Yes? Dead? " Jiang Feng''s heart trembled.


    "Well." The flower flies in the night just a little.


    Jiangfeng Lengshen for a long time, the last step into the flower field.


    Every step is so heavy.


    Benedict!


    Benedict!


    Benedict!


    The flowers are rotten under the feet, but the river breeze has no intention of flowers.


    In front of the grave, in the thousands of flowers, there is nothing to say.


    The past, the present, the present.


    "Master!"


    Jiang Feng kneels down.


    "How did you leave?"


    "Why don''t you wait for me?"


    "Your apprentice, I''ve come to see you."


    At this point, it is full of tears.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    The wind of the river knocks heavily, and the heart is broken.


    For a long time


    The river breeze did not rise.


    Until sunset, the earth is covered with rosy clouds.


    Countless flowers also add a few threads of Twilight desolation.


    "Your name is sister Wu, master?" Flower flies night to ask a way.


    "Yes, I was her apprentice." Jiang Feng gets up and nods.


    "I didn''t know that elder martial sister Wu had another apprentice, and she was still a man." The flowers fly in the night and feel confused.


    "I was her apprentice after she was expelled from Linglong Pavilion. It''s no surprise." Jiang Feng said.


    "I see, I said." Flowers fly in the night.


    "Can you tell me how she died?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Ah The flower flies in the night and sighs with deep sadness.


    "She was killed by someone. The killer is a fairy King level figure. It''s called night fairy king Kongshan."


    "The reason is that Kongshan takes a fancy to martial sister Wu''s beauty and wants to marry her. But martial sister Wu would rather die than follow. She takes the opportunity to hurt Kongshan. Kongshan is very angry, so she kills martial sister Wu."


    "Kongshan said that what he can''t get can''t stay in the world."


    At this point, flower fly night hate, double fist clenched, slightly trembling.


    She hated empty mountain.


    I really want to avenge elder martial sister Wu.


    But she doesn''t have that strength.


    If you go, it''s just death.


    "Night fairy king, empty mountain!" As soon as Jiang Feng bit his teeth, his anger flared up. "It''s him. I''m going to find him."


    "I didn''t expect that my master died in his hands. It''s so hateful. I''ll tear him to pieces and have cramps."


    "I love Jiang Feng and do what I say."


    "Well, it''s good that you have this heart, but I advise you not to seek revenge from him, because he is too powerful and has an extraordinary position in the fairyland. He is a rare person of the level of fairy king." Hua feiye sighed and advised: "you can only seek revenge by yourself. I think it''s better to forget it."


    "I can''t count it. It''s revenge." The river breeze clenches its teeth.


    "Ah..." Hua feiye sighed again and said nothing more.


    It''s night.


    River wind from the flower field out, leave, leaving only a tough back.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Jiangfeng came to the largest mountain in the fairyland.


    Looking up, the mountains are endless and endless.


    The largest mountain is the fairyland.


    There is no place to reach the spirit.


    This is no Camel Mountain.


    In the mountains, there is a secret place discovered by Jiang Feng that year. There is a rare treasure in it.


    Jiang Feng is sure that this treasure will help him to ascend the realm of the Immortal King.


    So he rushed here.


    Is to enhance the strength of the fairy king, to find the night fairy King empty mountain revenge.


    He came back to the fairyland for revenge.


    Therefore, there is no time to delay.


    "Here I am, a hundred thousand year old zijinyuguo." The wind of the river enters the mountains and disappears.


    In the deepest part of wutuo mountain, it is a paradise, desolate and uninhabited.


    There are birds and animals everywhere, with rich aura.


    If you practice here, you will soon be able to gather Xianyuan. It''s definitely a wonderful place for thousands of people to dream of.


    Unfortunately, few people found it here. Fortunately, Jiang Feng found it and kept it in mind.


    At that time, he was already the king of immortals, so he did not eat the hundred thousand year old purple Golden Jade fruit, because eating it was a waste.


    Now, it''s just available.


    Perfect.


    In a very deep cave, a small tree with golden light stands quietly.


    There are no leaves, only bare trunks.


    And there''s a fruit on it.


    The fruit is like jade, half purple and half golden. It''s very beautiful. It''s like the most beautiful fairy. I want people to hold it in their arms.


    This is the one hundred thousand year old zijinyuguo.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, it is still there and has not been found.


    It still contains unparalleled energy, which can destroy this no Camel Mountain.


    "Good, I''m right." Jiang Feng was excited.


    In fact, before he came here, he was afraid that zijinyuguo had gone.


    That way, his plan will fall short.


    Since the purple gold jade fruit of 100000 years is here, time doesn''t wait. Let''s start.


    Jiang Feng''s hand was about to pick it up, but suddenly a huge shadow came from the deepest part

 Chapter 993

    Roar!


    The sudden appearance of a giant beast caught the river by surprise and retreated.


    "Damn, there are still guard animals here. I didn''t find them last time." River wind is the secret road.


    "But it''s nothing. It''s just a fairy beast. It doesn''t look very powerful." The river breeze sensed each other''s breath, so it was no longer worried.


    Roar!


    The huge body of the immortal beast gradually appeared. It was a green snake beast. It was covered with needle awns like thorns. On its skin, there were layers of snake scales. Each piece was a sharp weapon that could kill people. Its eyes were like gems, its teeth were like sharp swords, and the snake letter in its mouth beat the air like a whip. It was full of murderous Qi, and the evil spirit filled the whole cave instantly.


    "It''s a good snake beast. It''s good. Its strength is at least in the realm of Immortal King." Jiang Feng not only praised it.


    Seeing this snake, Jiang Feng suddenly thinks of the little fire and the snake queen who used to accompany him.


    "Eh, by the way, I still have the spirits of the little fire and the demon snake queen. Why don''t we take this opportunity to revive them? This green snake beast in front of us is a good introduction." Jiang Feng had an idea, and he was overjoyed.


    It''s a brilliant idea.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng laughs and takes the initiative to attack qingmangxian snake.


    Bang!


    At the moment, he hit the head of qingmangxian snake.


    However, this punch is like hitting the fine steel and iron stone, so hard.


    Look at the head of qingmangxian snake beast again, but it''s all right, even the skin hasn''t broken a bit.


    "Tut Tut, not bad." The river breeze is not startled but joyful.


    The more powerful the snake beast is, the more he likes it. In this way, he can give Xiaohuo and the snake queen a good home.


    "Come again!"


    The river breeze worships the boundless pearl and smashes it directly.


    Bang!


    Again hit on the head of qingmangxian snake beast.


    This time, it was no longer so hard, but directly smashed a blood hole, and the bones were broken.


    Roar!


    Qingmangxian snake beast angry.


    Twist wildly, snake tail draws.


    "Hum!"


    The wind of the river turns the palm of one''s hand again, a dagger flies out, draws out and withdraws in an instant.


    Qingmangxian snake''s tail has been broken.


    Red call sword!


    Jiang Feng killed the main blade of the puppet hall.


    Such a good shaper, of course, he would not discard it. It''s the most suitable weapon for self-defense.


    "Go to hell!"


    The river breeze urges Hongzhao sword to stab the seven inch place of qingmangxian snake beast.


    Tear... The seven inches of the green mangxian snake beast is to draw a long blood mouth, the flesh turned out, revealing the bone.


    The bones are half cracked.


    This time, the green mangxian snake beast directly lost half its life.


    He fell to the ground and survived.


    "Right now."


    The river breeze sees the opportunity, releases the soul of the little fire and the demon snake queen, and quickly pushes into the body of the green mangxian snake beast.


    The process lasted an hour.


    When the spirits of Xiaohuo and the demon snake queen all enter the body of qingmangxian snake beast.


    Qingmangxian snake beast''s soul was forced out by Shengsheng, and the river breeze clapped it with one hand, and the soul was terrified.


    Qingmangxian snake beast''s body has also changed, in the twinkling of an eye kneaded into a huge meat ball.


    After about ten minutes, the meat began to separate, and gradually two snakes appeared.


    It can be said that they are two small green mangxian snakes.


    With the help of the resurrection of qingmangxian snake, Xiaohuo and the demon snake queen can only become the appearance of qingmangxian snake.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The two bodies were completely separated, like cheerful birds flying back and forth in the air.


    "Master, master..."


    The voice of small fire and Snake Girl Wang Xinxi rings out.


    "Thank you for resurrecting us." Small fire thanks a way.


    "Ha ha, I promised you that I would resurrect you. Don''t thank you." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "The master is so powerful that he can really revive us." The way of the Snake Girl.


    "I''m just lucky to meet a green snake beast, which is just used to revive you." River breeze way: "now here already is the fairy world, you go to search for the fairy destiny by yourself, don''t have to follow me again."


    "What, this is fairyland?" Xiaohuo was surprised, "have we already ascended to the fairyland?"


    "It''s incredible." The queen of the demon snake turned around, feeling the aura here.


    "Now that I am an immortal, you will naturally become immortal beasts, and now you have the body of qingmangxian snake beast. It should be no problem to protect yourself in the fairyland. If you practice hard for several hundred years, you may have some achievements. Go." The river breeze waved.


    "But we don''t want to leave our master. We want to follow him to the death." Small fire path.


    "Yes, we won''t leave." The way of the Snake Girl.


    "No, you must leave, because I have a big thing to do, you can''t follow me, or we will become strangers." The river wind suddenly became fierce.


    "This..." small fire hesitated, "well, we listen to the master, but as long as the master calls us, we will go through fire and water without hesitation."


    "Well, that''s enough for you. Go ahead." Jiangfengdao.


    The little fire and the snake queen left, opening their way to the fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingmangxian snake beast is no longer there. Of course, the purple Golden Jade fruit of 100000 years is in Jiangfeng''s bag.


    It''s just easy to pick.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Feng''s hand is to pick a hundred thousand years of purple gold and jade fruit.


    I finally got it.


    Gollum!


    The river breeze just swallowed it without hesitation.


    This treasure is in front of us. We can''t hesitate. I''m afraid there will be another sudden change.


    In 100000 years, the purple gold jade fruit was in the stomach, and immediately an energy burst out, sweeping the whole body.


    "Great power, just like I imagined." Jiang Feng is very happy.


    Then, the river breeze began to absorb.


    Nothing will be wasted.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later.


    The river wind rushed out of the cave and stood on the top of wutuoshan mountain.


    Crackling and crackling... His whole body is shining with immortal light, and his breath is like a river, strong and powerful.


    "Ha ha ha... Immortal realm."


    "I''ve finally reached the realm of fairy king again."


    "I, Shengxuan fairy king, have come back."


    While the river breeze is joyful, countless strong people in the fairyland look here one after another.


    The top of the three supreme fairies, the seven sects and countless sects sensed all this at the first time.


    "Another one has entered the realm of the fairy king."


    "Congratulations."


    "It seems that there has not been a new fairy king for some years, and this pattern has finally been broken."


    "Another fairy king, another princes."


    "Good, good."


    "I don''t know who it will be."


    "Did someone break through another sect?"


    "The strong rise of new people will be a change."


    "It''s rare..."


    ¡­¡­


    The river breeze looks to the distance, "night fairy king, empty mountain, you wait, I River breeze, come to you immediately to fight."


    However, before that, he had to cultivate some powerful immortal Dharma.


    He remembers a lot.


    When the cultivation is completed, it is the day of revenge.


    In addition to the night fairy king, there are three others, all of them will die.


    That''s what happened to him.


    When he broke through the Immortal Emperor, he was attacked by the four evil immortal kings. The scene is still fresh in my mind.


    He can''t swallow it.


    On the top of the mountain, he began to practice.


    There are three types of immortal Dharma: the supreme, the mystical, the heaven, the earth, the mysterious, the yellow and the incoherent.


    He directly chose a few mysterious immortal methods, which were his best at that time. Once cultivated, killing the four immortal kings was as easy as cutting tofu with a knife.

 Chapter 994

    No hump.


    As soon as the wind blows out of the river, the void breaks and spreads all over the place. It seems that a mirror is broken. Then, a huge stone in the distance turns into powder and disappears.


    This is the secret of destroying the universe through the air. The magic of Jiangfeng at that time is now used again. It seems like another world, but it is still so kind.


    "Destruction beyond the sky is still so powerful. Yes, it''s the effect I want." Jiang Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Continue to practice.


    Whoosh!


    The next second, the wind of the river jumps up and falls down again.


    Boom... A big hole was smashed out on the top of the mountain, with debris flying and smoke rising everywhere.


    This move is called "wanjinzhui". It''s powerful. Although it''s very simple, it''s not fancy. However, as long as you''re hit, you don''t have to break your limbs.


    At the beginning, Jiang Feng used this move to kill five immortal level figures.


    Now the power is back, and it''s still as domineering as it used to be.


    It made his blood boil and his spirit soar.


    In the next few years, Jiang Feng practiced all the fairies he thought were suitable for the moment. After mastering them thoroughly, he left wutuoshan.


    Because the highest level of magic he has mastered is the upanism level.


    If one day he can get the highest level of the supreme magic, he naturally can''t get it.


    After leaving wutuoshan, of course, his goal is the night fairy king Kongshan.


    ¡­¡­


    The black golden altar.


    This is the paradise of the night fairy King Kong Shan.


    Here is the empty mountain territory, who wants to break in, then wait to accept his punishment.


    While he was meditating, the outside world suddenly fluctuated, and he opened his eyes. "Gee, someone broke into my dark golden altar. It''s so bold. I want to die."


    Whoosh!


    He got up and ran out in an instant.


    "Who dares to be reckless and die soon?" The voice of the empty mountain rang out in the whole dark golden altar.


    "It''s me, Kongshan. You seem to have a good time." The river breeze is walking.


    "Who are you?" The empty mountain squints.


    But soon his face became ugly.


    Because he recognized Jiang Feng.


    "River breeze? Are you Jiang Feng


    "No, you are not."


    "Jiang Feng is dead."


    "In the fairyland, there is no more Shengxuan Xianwang River breeze."


    "You must be like each other. Who are you and why did you break into my territory?"


    Empty mountain choose not to believe, immortal gas open, rolling clouds.


    Some immortals who followed him also came one after another and surrounded him in a fan shape.


    This is the posture of war.


    You know, every strong man is accompanied by many weak immortals. They just want to find a support.


    But this is also a small number, most of the immortals are desperate to get into the various sects, after all, the sects are the biggest backers.


    "I''m the king of Shengxuan, Jiangfeng. The man you once attacked shamelessly. I''ve come back to take revenge on you." The river is cold.


    "No way. How can you come back to life? It''s not that they have been swallowed up by the eyes of the immortal way. How can they come back? " The empty mountain was frightened and confused.


    The eye of the immortal way is a vision that appears when entering the Immortal Emperor. As long as we can hold the power of the eye of the immortal way, we will be able to break through into the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    If it doesn''t hold, it''s only swallowed up.


    At the beginning, the river breeze was almost broken through. It was attacked by the four immortals, and it fell short. It was swallowed by the eyes of the immortals, and then it was reborn to the earth.


    The river breeze burst out full strength, pointing to the empty mountain, "there is nothing impossible about the size of the fairyland. Believe it or not, anyway, I''m back."


    "Besides, you need your dog''s life today."


    Empty mountain retreats a few steps, the heart of Tao has been shaken.


    The surprise attack on the river breeze has left an indelible shadow in his mind. For so many years, he has been trying to erase it. Unfortunately, he can''t do it.


    Now, the sudden appearance of the river wind caught him unprepared, the heart of Tao relaxed, and the breath immediately became chaotic.


    "How can you prove that you are Jiang Feng." Empty mountain is still holding the last chance.


    "Hum, I don''t need to prove it. If you want to know, you can understand it in the battle." All the firepower of the river breeze is on, and we''ll start in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, he appeared behind the empty mountain.


    Empty mountain a Leng, haven''t responded to come over, already suffered a blow.


    Bang!


    The empty mountain flew out and fell to the ground.


    "Everyone, dare to fight against the night fairy king. Let''s kill him and let him know our strength." Then someone called.


    The followers of Kongshan immediately surrounded the river wind, one by one fierce.


    "This is my personal enmity with Kongshan. It''s none of your business. I urge you to leave quickly, or you will die." The river wind blows hard.


    "Bah, you think you are really the king of Saint Xuan. Although we haven''t met him, his reputation has been heard. It''s not like you."


    "Yes, you must be playing by his name."


    "Don''t listen to him. Let''s go."


    A group of people did it.


    They also don''t believe that Jiangfeng is the saint of the past.


    "Well, it''s your own death, so don''t blame me." The river breeze worships the red summon sword. It''s shining. It''s already hit, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    "Shape changing instrument, red calling sword!" Kongshan recognized the sword and said, "isn''t this the weapon of Qiantiao, the main blade of the puppet hall? How can it be in your hands?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. Because I killed him, it fell into my hands." Jiang Feng smiles coldly.


    "Who''s coming?"


    "I will kill him today."


    "Come on


    The wind of the River gave a loud shout.


    The rest of them were afraid to go forward.


    They looked at the body under their feet, breathless.


    They are afraid.


    "Night fairy king, I''m sorry. We''re going to leave. We can''t say nothing without life."


    After that, the crowd dispersed, leaving an empty mountain.


    Then Kongshan stood up.


    He suddenly laughed, "ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that fate would really make fun of people."


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it."


    "You''re back."


    "Is this the so-called retribution?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Smiling, his eyes showed a thick unwilling.


    "What if you come back? Can we still kill him? "


    "No, you will never get revenge."


    Jiang Feng was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "Hum, the meaning is very simple. Do you think it''s our intention to attack you? No, how could we attack you for no reason. "


    "It''s someone else who wants you to die."


    Kongshan smile more thick, slowly become weird up, like a trick to succeed in the devil.


    "What Jiang Feng was shocked. "Who is going to kill me?"


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you." Kongshan shook his head.


    Jiang Feng is completely angry. He doesn''t know how many secrets there are. It''s hateful. Is he calculated everywhere?


    "No, I''ll kill you." Jiang Feng grits his teeth and makes another move.


    This time, I went to kill the empty mountain.


    "Go to hell."


    The river breeze turns into a streamer and passes through the empty mountain.


    Kongshan didn''t respond at all and was directly penetrated into his body.


    A blood hole from front to back, blood flow, the viscera are gone.


    "It''s easy for me to kill you. You''ll die in my hands." The river breeze slowly turns back and looks at the empty mountain''s body falling down.


    The night fairy King Kong Shan was killed in this way.


    It''s not surprising that in the fairyland duel, sometimes one move can tell the outcome, one move can decide life and death.


    It won''t be as flashy as the ordinary world.


    "One was killed at last, but there were still three." Jiang Feng looks up at the sky, showing a trace of ferocity and ferocity.


    "I must find out who is trying to kill me."


    "It must be!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 995

    Three days later.


    Yuzhu mountain.


    Jasper palace.


    There is a man lying at the foot of the river breeze.


    This is the old bamboo fairy King Biqing, one of the four fairy kings who attacked him.


    In the first world war just now, the wind of the river forced Biqing down. Biqing was defeated and fell to the ground.


    I saw a bloodstain on Biqing''s chest. A blood hole was stabbed out of her heart by a sharp weapon. The blood was still there. His face was pale, his breath weak, and he was not far away from death.


    "Cough..."


    "I didn''t expect you to come back again. Maybe that''s life."


    "When we attacked, now I fall at your feet."


    "It''s all fate."


    Biqing seems to regret the attack.


    But with a bit of ridicule.


    Jiang Feng looked at him coldly and stepped on his shoulder. "Who supported you to attack me?"


    Biqing was stunned, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that Kongshan can''t help saying it, but I won''t tell you."


    "Are you sure? No more thinking? " The river is cold and overcast.


    "Well, kill me. Give me a good time." Biqing has closed her eyes and is ready to be killed.


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you." The river breeze is not arbitrarily coerced. If we don''t talk about it, it''s worthless.


    Bang!


    One punch.


    Biqing''s head is broken.


    Die.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Flying Mirror Lake, quiet Pavilion.


    Situ Mian, the Immortal King of the lake, sits in the meditation Pavilion.


    He opened his eyes slightly and looked out. "Since we''re here, why don''t we meet?"


    Whoosh!


    The river breeze comes from afar and stays on the surface of the lake.


    "Situ Mian, do you still know me?" River breeze light way.


    "Yes, of course. Emperor Shengxuan, Jiangfeng." Situ Mian burst out of the door and said, "I have received news about the death of Kong Shan and Bi Qing. I have been waiting for you for many days


    "In that case, I don''t want to say much nonsense. I''ll just ask you one question." Jiang Feng said, "who let you attack me?"


    "Before fighting, I want you to tell me that sooner or later, I will know this kind of thing, which can''t be concealed."


    "I don''t have to say that. You should understand."


    Situ Mian said with a smile: "yes, we can''t hide it forever, but if we all die, then no one will know."


    "So you''re not going to say it?" The river breeze Mou son shrinks, kill the heart to finish now.


    "It''s OK to say it, but what conditions do you have to impress me?" Situ Mian said.


    Jiang Feng a listen, immediately smile, "originally you are not so hard attitude, ha ha, since can discuss, then we have a good discussion."


    "I''ll save your life. How about you tell me the secret?"


    "No Situ Mian shook his head. "My life doesn''t need you to stay. My own life is up to me. If I want to run, you can''t kill me at all."


    Indeed, if he wants to run, he can run away even if he abandons his immortal body.


    It''s just that I''m not in a desperate situation.


    Jiang Feng frowned, "then you say the conditions."


    "I don''t ask for much. I want a wisp of your fairy." Situ Mian said faintly: "as long as you are willing to give it to me, I will tell you the secret without concealing it."


    Senki!?


    Jiang Feng''s face changed, his fist clenched and his anger spread.


    Xianji is the foundation of every immortal. It can also be said that it is a talent.


    Every immortal is doomed, how many different.


    However, people with high xianjigao''s cultivation and promotion speed is much faster.


    People with low Xianji are naturally much slower.


    Jiangfeng''s Xianji is not the highest, but it is not comparable to ordinary immortals.


    Otherwise, it will not reach the level of fairy king at this time.


    Now situ Mian wants to ask for Xianji in secret, in order to break through the last obstacle and try to enter the realm of Xiandi.


    He has been staying in the realm of fairy king for many years, and has been looking for opportunities, and never let go of any opportunities.


    And Jiangfeng is a great opportunity for him at this time. If he can seize it, it would be better.


    He understood Jiang Feng''s current mood, had a great interest in secrets, and was eager to know the secrets.


    That''s why he dares to make such a request.


    He''s gambling.


    Bet Jiang Feng will give it to him.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." Jiang Feng agreed immediately.


    He doesn''t care.


    If you can get a secret with a wisp of fairy, it''s worth it.


    Besides, a ray of senkyi couldn''t stop him.


    No great luck, no matter how many Xianji are useless.


    "Here you are!"


    Jiang Feng claps his hand toward his chest, and a wisp of Xianji flies out and floats to situ Mian.


    Situ Mian was so happy that he swallowed it.


    "Ha ha..." situ Mian laughed, "thank you. With your Xianji, I can break through."


    "Then I''ll tell you the secret."


    "The person who let us sneak attack is actually the Jade Emperor, the leader of Lingxiao hall."


    Jade Emperor!


    The name thundered in the mind of Jiang Feng.


    He was in a mess for a moment.


    Why did the Jade Emperor kill him?


    It shouldn''t be.


    They have no intersection at all.


    I don''t understand.


    Why on earth?


    Jiang Feng hugged his head and said, "you are deceiving me, aren''t you?"


    "Ha ha, do I have to cheat you?" Situ Mian said: "it is the Jade Emperor indeed."


    "Then why did he kill me? Why?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I don''t know. Ask the Jade Emperor yourself." Situ Mian said: "well, I''ll tell you the secret. I won''t accompany you. Goodbye."


    "Wait a minute." Cried Jiang Feng.


    "Why do you want to go back?" Situ Mian was surprised.


    "Yes, you are right. Since I found you, how can I let you leave alive? My Xianji is not easy to take." The river breeze makes an instant move.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to kill me. I won''t accompany you. Goodbye." Situ Mian jumped into the void and opened a routine.


    "You can''t run away. I''ve just laid a ban here, completely blocking this area." Jiangfengdao.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, situ Mian, who jumped into the void, seemed to have knocked down the stone wall and bounced back.


    "You''re playing a trick." Situ Mian was very angry.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. Blame yourself, too greedy." Jiang Feng sneers.


    "If you want me to have a wisp of Xianji, then leave all your Xianji behind."


    The river breeze attacked situ Mian in an instant, and all kinds of mystical level immortal methods shot out, directly drowning situ Mian.


    Boom


    Situ Mian was knocked down for a long time. When he was still breathing, the river wind cruelly pulled out the immortal base of his whole body.


    "If you take mine, you''ll swallow it with interest."


    Jiang Feng disdains Tao.


    Rich Xianji swallow into the body, the river feel very good.


    His qualifications have been improved by stealth.


    Kill situ Mian, and the river wind will destroy the whole Feijing lake.


    From then on, the place where situ Mian lived no longer existed.


    The last of the four immortals who killed him.


    Wait.


    I''ll be right there.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Yunzeli.


    Dream fog palace.


    This is the territory of huashangyi, the white cloud fairy king.


    This is also the last murderer to attack Jiangfeng.


    Jiangfeng stands in front of the dream fog palace. His clothes are agitated and his breath is magnificent. Hongzhao sword floats in front of him and aims at the front.


    "Hua Shangyi, come out. The decision of life and death is today." Jiang Feng said that although the sound is small, it can spread for several kilometers, like thunder.


    "You''ve got it at last."


    Hua Shangyi flies out of the dream fog palace. Her white clothes are floating and her fairy spirit is swirling. She is beautiful and of good quality. She is beautiful and refined, and her hair is like silk. She can''t see that she is a woman who has done bad things.


    With the appearance of huashangyi, the mist is rolling and the flowers are flying. The whole cloud is full of flowers and beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 996

    "Hua Shang Yi, do you want to kill yourself or let me do it?" The river breeze light way, the red summon sword has already approached Hua Shang Yi front.


    "Ha ha, you suddenly return, even kill three fairy kings, now I am left, of course, I will die, but I don''t want to die." Hua Chang Yi Mou son flows, "can you let me go?"


    "Why should I let you go?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "I''m willing to be your servant and serve you, OK?" Hua Shang Yi said.


    "No need." Jiang Feng said, "I don''t need a mean person like you."


    "Then there is no discussion?" Hua Shang Yi said, "I''ll give you my body to cooperate with your double cultivation. Is that ok?"


    "With my double training?" River breeze a Leng, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, I am yours as long as you like."


    "Well, it depends on your actions." Jiang Feng smiles and agrees.


    "I knew that my beauty was of some use. Even the famous Saint Xuanxian King fell in love with me, and I was content in my life." Hua Shang Yi said with a smile.


    "Come with me, let''s go to my dream fog palace."


    Hua Shang Yi hooked up and walked into the dream fog palace.


    Jiang Feng''s mouth turned up, showing a smile, and then followed in.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dream fog palace, Hua Shang Yi took off his white clothes and looked back with a smile, "please."


    "Ha ha, I''m not welcome."


    Jiang Feng comes forward laughing and embraces the beauty.


    After a cloud and rain.


    The river breeze is fresh and fresh, but Hua Shangyi is not so lucky.


    Because, at this time of Hua Chang Yi has become a pile of bones.


    Scattered all over the ground, full of sad.


    "Well, it''s impossible to live." The river breeze cold way, disdain to see a white bone on the ground.


    "Since you propose double cultivation, I will not refuse. It happens that I have a supreme immortal method about double cultivation, which is most suitable for you."


    "Speaking of it, this" red pill exploding sea double cultivation "is still very good. It has greatly increased my cultivation and reached the peak of the Immortal King."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng looks up and laughs. He just takes Hua Shangyi as a tool to improve his accomplishments.


    The four immortals who murdered him in those years were finally killed.


    Then, his next goal is the Jade Emperor.


    Not only for the sake of destroying heaven, but also for oneself.


    Before, in order to destroy heaven, we had to go to him. Now, with our own affairs, we should go to him even more.


    Jade Emperor!


    Wait.


    I will fight with you.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind of the river rises from the clouds and leaves yunzeli.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to face the Jade Emperor, he must make some preparations.


    The Jade Emperor is a great man at the level of Immortal Emperor. He is in charge of Lingxiao hall. How can he say that you can kill him.


    If outsiders know this idea, they will think it''s a dream.


    To kill the Jade Emperor is the biggest joke in the fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    The iceberg of flowing fire.


    Jiang Feng sits at the foot of the mountain.


    This is the most peculiar mountain in fairyland.


    There are flowing fires all over the iceberg.


    It''s cold and hot to enter.


    The feeling of the human body will be disturbed.


    Jiang Feng came here because he wanted to take something.


    Burn the fairy fire!


    The river breeze was the eternal flame of that year.


    Now, when he comes back, he comes back to get it.


    There is more than one fire burning immortals. In the depths of the flowing fire iceberg, it is everywhere.


    At that time, he was lucky enough to take one, and made a lot of efforts for him, refining countless elixirs.


    This time, he came to burn the fire to make an elixir. This elixir can only be made by burning the fire, but no other flame can.


    Then he can break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    Only in this way can he go to the Jade Emperor to fight.


    At present, the river breeze has stepped into the iceberg of flowing fire.


    The immortal spirit envelops the body, traverses innumerable obstacles.


    In the realm of fairy king, he can easily reach the depths.


    The last time he came, he suffered a lot in the realm of Immortal King.


    Not this time.


    Easy to enter, leisurely court if step, such as flowers, such as mountain view.


    We''ll find the fairy fire soon.


    It''s all over the place.


    If one after another blooming flowers, look, I do not know a few kilometers.


    Whoosh!


    When the river breeze reaches for its hand, a flame has fallen into its hands.


    "Melt!"


    Let''s have a drink.


    The fire of burning fairy immediately melted into his palm.


    After that, he became one with his immortal body.


    Whoo!


    He spread out his palm and burned the fire to its maximum.


    "It''s still the same feeling. I haven''t seen you for a long time." River breeze light way.


    ¡­¡­


    In Lingshui City, which is the last place from Lingxiao hall, the river breeze appears on the broad street.


    The streets are made of white jade, clean and bright.


    There are many shops on both sides. You can find all the things commonly used in fairyland.


    Jiangfeng walks to a three story wooden building. The sign says "Xiancao building". This is the largest herbal medicine shop in Lingshui city. There are almost all the herbs in Xianjie, which is the favorite place for alchemists.


    Today, the river breeze comes, of course, for the sake of herbal medicine.


    If he wants to make alchemy, he can''t do without raw materials such as natural resources and local treasures.


    Stepping into it, Jiang Feng shouts: "call the shopkeeper out."


    "I''m Dong Qi. Welcome to our shop. What can I do for you? Just say, we''ll get it ready for you right away. " Shopkeeper Dong Qi said in a hurry.


    "Prepare for me according to what''s on it, and I want it in my heart." Jiang Feng hands the prepared list to Dong Qi.


    Dong Qi took it and took a look. He was a little surprised. "Young man, these are rare things you want. Although we have them, they are expensive. I don''t know..."


    Dong Qi is worried that Jiang Feng does not have enough purchasing power.


    "Are you doubting me?" The river wind is cold.


    "No, I don''t dare. I just want to make sure. If you want these things, I''ll prepare them for you immediately. There are many of them. We are not afraid of anything." Dong Qidao.


    "Then get ready for me." Jiang said coldly.


    "OK, just a moment." Dong Qi is calling for a man to go down and get ready.


    A cup of tea, everything is ready, Dong Qi specially with a heaven and earth bag up, together with the river wind.


    "Everything you want is here. Please have a look." Jiang Feng took it over and weighed it over, "no need."


    "This is ten thousand spirit stones, enough to buy these things."


    With a wave of the river breeze, ten thousand spirit stones appear. Suddenly, the precious light is all around, and the immortal spirit is misty.


    Lingshi is the currency circulating in the fairyland. It can also be used for cultivation and has a wide range of uses.


    These spirit stones were plundered by ShiShun when Jiangfeng killed the four immortals. They were just used.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, young master. That''s a big deal." Dong Qi''s eyes turned, "dare to ask if you are a alchemist?"


    "Don''t ask if you dare. It''s not good for you at all." Jiang Feng said, "just think I haven''t been here."


    "Yes, it''s my fault." Dong Qi apologized in a hurry.


    Jiang Feng stares at him and leaves quickly.


    "It seems that I can''t be wrong. Alchemists all have this kind of temperament." Dong Qi looked at the back of the river wind and murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    In an abyss hundreds of kilometers away.


    The river breeze took out all the herbs.


    He''s going to start alchemy.


    This time, the pill he wanted to refine was called "Hunyuan Jidan".


    As we all know, the elixir of the celestial world is divided into human elixir, spirit elixir, treasure elixir, Dao elixir, immortal elixir, holy elixir, God elixir, nature elixir and Hunyuan elixir.


    What he wants to refine is the last, the most precious and difficult pill.

 Chapter 997

    "Fire


    The river breeze sends out the fire of burning immortals.


    All the herbs flew into the flame and began to quench.


    It''s a long process.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Jiang Feng has enough patience to wait.


    After all, refining a Hunyuan Jidan is not a small fight, comparable to the promotion of the Immortal Emperor, so we should not be careless or anxious.


    At that time, in order to achieve the ultimate goal, he didn''t refine the pill, but he broke through the Immortal Emperor by himself. This time, instead of waiting day by day, he chose to refine the pill, even though he entered the Immortal Emperor.


    Otherwise, it''s hard for him to avoid it day and night.


    ¡­¡­


    day in and day out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been a year.


    On this day, lightning and thunder broke out in the abyss.


    There are countless auras floating around the river wind, forming a vortex, rolling up countless soil debris and gravel.


    In the palm of his hand, the fire is still burning. In the fire, a elixir has been formed, spinning slowly, making the final quenching.


    Once successful.


    Hunyuan Jidan is about to be born.


    Boom!


    A thunder cleaved, cleaved in the river not far away, cleaved out a pit.


    The river breeze is not startled and flustered, and it is still refining the pills.


    "It seems that when this Hunyuan Jidan succeeds, it is the time when the Dan robbery comes." Jiang Feng thought.


    Dan rob, only refining the supreme elixir can lead to Dan rob.


    The will of heaven does not allow the existence of such a pill against heaven, so it will bring down the disaster and destroy it.


    But the river breeze is not afraid.


    Come as soon as you come.


    It''s in the way.


    "Give it to me!"


    At this time, the river wind gave a loud shout.


    Hunyuan Jidan flies away from the flame.


    In the moment of separation, a buzz sounded, causing resonance between heaven and earth.


    Hun Yuan Ji Dan has become.


    Also at this moment, the sky dark clouds rolling, lightning staggered.


    Dan''s here.


    Click!


    A sky thunder splits directly to Hunyuan Jidan, which is to destroy the posture of Hunyuan Jidan.


    "Hum, if you want to destroy my Hunyuan Jidan, there''s no way." The wind of the river leaps and blows.


    It''s directly with Tianlei.


    Jiang Feng''s fists are like sandbags. Just a slight pause will offset the thunder.


    "It''s just like that. Come on." Jiang Feng looks up and shouts, full of disdain.


    Boom


    All the thunder came to Hunyuan Jidan.


    But it''s all dissolved by the river breeze.


    Until it''s all quiet.


    Dan''s gone.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng laughs.


    "Next, it''s my turn to enjoy Hunyuan Jidan."


    "Come here."


    River breeze hand a move, Hun Yuan Ji Dan all flew to his palm.


    Hold to look closely, see Dan medicine above whole body transparent, such as pearls, such as gems, emitting a faint halo.


    A great force is surging in it.


    It seems that what I hold in my hand is not a pill, but a sea.


    "Tut Tut, this is the power of Hunyuan Jidan, very good."


    "I hope you can help me step into the Immortal Emperor list."


    Gollum!


    The river breeze put into the mouth, neck a Yang, directly swallowed.


    Hunyuan Jidan had a reaction immediately.


    Like the sea of energy burst out, sweeping the whole body.


    "Right now."


    Jiang Feng immediately sat down cross legged.


    There''s a breakthrough.


    Last time, it took five years for Jiangfeng to break through the bottleneck.


    I don''t know how long it will last this time.


    I hope it will be soon.


    I hope to succeed.


    Hunyuan Jidan works a little bit and constantly improves his strength.


    Xianyuan is like a tidal current, rising one after another and spreading all over the world


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The river breeze seems to have entered a dream.


    Dreams are long, long


    There are things and people he has experienced in his life in his dream.


    His parents, teachers, friends


    His brother, his partner


    And the followers


    A long, long dream.


    His lover is greeting him.


    Talking to him... Smiling at him


    He wants to stay with his family, eat, read, walk


    However, he stretched out his hand, but never reached his family.


    No.


    It''s like across the ocean, never reaching.


    He is very urgent, urgent shout: "Hey, come here, I''m here."


    "Cheng Shaoqing, Yue Huadie..."


    "Here I am."


    "Do you see me?"


    The river wind kept shouting.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been shouting. Suddenly, heaven and earth are changing color and the wind and cloud are surging. It seems that the world is in hell all of a sudden.


    The darkness is everywhere, the light is gone.


    Nothing can be seen in the wind.


    None of his family is missing.


    Suddenly, he saw a river of blood.


    And in the river of blood, floating his family.


    All the family members closed their eyes and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Feng''s heart suddenly broke.


    "No!"


    "It''s not true."


    "No!"


    Jiang Feng cried hysterically.


    Wow


    There was a sudden noise in bloody Hanoi.


    Jiang Feng looked up and saw a man coming out of the blood river.


    It''s Wu MuQing, his master in fairyland.


    "Master, is that you?" River breeze Leng Leng road.


    "It''s me." Wu Mu''s face was expressionless.


    "Master, I..." what does Jiang Feng want to say.


    But Wu MuQing interrupted him, "you don''t say, I know, you come back, you come back majestic."


    "But..."


    Wu MuQing suddenly became cold, gnashing his teeth and looking ferocious, "since you are back, why don''t you come to me?"


    "I''ve looked, I''ve looked, but your younger martial sister said that you are no longer alive, so I left." Jiangfengdao.


    "Well, even if I''m dead, why don''t you avenge me and say, why?" Wu MuQing said angrily.


    "Yes, your revenge has been avenged. I have killed your murderer with my own hands." Jiang Feng said: "really, the empty mountain is dead."


    "Yes? That''s my fault. " Wu MuQing suddenly changed his smiling face, "come here, I have something to tell you."


    The river breeze didn''t even think about it, but walked step by step.


    "Get closer to me." Wu MuQing smiles and waves.


    The river breeze seems to be controlled, like a puppet, close to Wu MuQing.


    "I want to tell you..."


    Suddenly, Wu MuQing stretched out his hand and grasped Jiang Feng''s stomach, "I''ll kill you."


    Tear... Jiang Feng''s stomach was immediately scratched, blood DC, skin fuzzy.


    Jiang Feng was silly for a moment, looking at his wound and kneeling on the ground, "why? Why? I''m your apprentice, Jiang Feng. "


    "Well, I know, but I just want to kill you." Wu MuQing didn''t explain at all.


    "Go to hell."


    Wu MuQing suddenly stormed and attacked the river.


    Bang Bang... Countless attacks fell on Jiang Feng.


    The river wind suddenly fell to the ground.


    The darkness and the blood mingled.


    Especially dazzling.


    Strange flowers bloom in the eyes of the river breeze.


    "How could that be?" Jiang Feng''s secret way in his heart.


    "No!"


    "It''s all fake."


    "How could master kill me?"


    "No way."


    "One is false."


    The river breeze flashed a trace of clarity in my mind.


    He was beaten up.


    He reacts.


    He finally understood.


    It''s all false.


    It should be that he entered the magic land when he broke through.


    "Hoo, I almost died here. Fortunately, I responded in time."


    "Since it''s magic, I''ll just go out."


    "At this point, I should have almost stepped into the Immortal Emperor''s list."


    Jiang Feng raised his hand and patted his head to break up the last magic barrier.


    Boom!


    He came out of the magic world

 Chapter 998

    At the moment of walking out of the magic world, Jiang Feng felt a strange power in his body, waking up, crawling in his body like countless little insects.


    Then, Dantian was like a volcanic eruption, and its powerful force surged out.


    Boom


    Click, click


    It seems that bottlenecks have been broken.


    His strength is rising and never ending.


    "Ha ha ha, this is to break through the Immortal Emperor. This is the moment to wait. Come on." Jiang Feng laughs.


    At this time, in many places, the strong one in Xiandi felt the breath fluctuation for the first time.


    "Someone broke through the Immortal Emperor!"


    This is their first reaction.


    There are people in the immortal world who break through the Immortal Emperor. This is a major event and will naturally attract the attention of all parties.


    If we really add another Immortal Emperor, then the pattern of the immortal world is bound to change.


    Therefore, the appearance of an Immortal Emperor will bring a lot of variables. Many strong people standing on high will not ignore it.


    The leaders of the three supreme fairies, the seven great fairies and all the major sects are all at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    We can imagine how much energy the Immortal Emperor has.


    "Come on, go and find out who is promoting Xiandi."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The river breeze has reached the last moment.


    Countless immortal lights come out of the body, and the whole person is shrouded by immortal lights.


    Hum, hum


    The immortal light is shrouded, and the power is still increasing.


    "That''s the feeling, the same as last time."


    "It''s a little short."


    "It''s going well now."


    "I''m going to be an immortal."


    "Break through."


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Jiang Feng spread his arms and accepted the baptism.


    But his eyes were always looking around, because he was afraid of another sneak attack.


    Maybe he was too cautious.


    Today, there should be no one to attack him.


    After he returned to fairyland, he had no contact with other people. No one knew him well. Why did he attack him.


    Therefore, his worries are superfluous.


    However, someone was watching him secretly, but he didn''t mean to attack him.


    After all, no one wants to offend a future Immortal Emperor.


    "Come on, come on!" The river wind roared.


    Boom!


    Just a dull sound.


    The river breeze blows all over the body, and the immortal light diffuses outward, in circles and in lanes, like water waves and halos.


    This scene lasted for a whole day, until the night came, Chen Feng was shocked and rose up.


    The surrounding air flow, such as whirlpool, brings up countless dust and cold wind.


    Ding!


    A long song.


    He broke through.


    He successfully entered the rank of Immortal Emperor.


    Hum!


    A dazzling light from the sky, blessing in his body.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng laughed, "I made it."


    "I''m immortal."


    "All living beings must worship me."


    He felt the endless power.


    Any idea can destroy a star.


    The mountains and the sea were just a grain of dust in his eyes.


    But just then.


    He suddenly felt something wrong.


    The bright light of blessing on him gradually became purple and gold.


    The two colors mix together to form a gorgeous purple gold.


    "Purple gold?! Can''t... "Jiang Feng was shocked, but he was overjoyed.


    According to legend, the most powerful existence of the Immortal Emperor is covered with purple and golden light. All immortal emperors have to lower their head, which is incomparable.


    Call it zijinxiandi!


    The existence of a Zijin Immortal Emperor is comparable to that of ten ordinary immortal emperors.


    There is no need to unify the fairyland.


    One hundred thousand years ago, there was a time when Zijin Immortal Emperor ruled the fairyland for tens of thousands of years.


    It is only in the last few thousand years that many forces have emerged in the fairyland.


    Now Jiangfeng has become the Immortal Emperor of Zijin, which means that the next big man to rule the fairyland is born.


    "Zijin Xiandi?"


    "Zijin Xiandi!"


    "It''s Zijin Xiandi!"


    "The fairyland is going to change a lot."


    "Zijin Xiandi was born."


    "I''ll go back soon."


    Countless voices in the void, and then quiet


    Whoosh!


    The ability of external dispersion returns instantly, and all of them are latent in the body.


    As long as the river breeze attacks, it will flood out immediately.


    "Emperor Zijin! I have become the emperor of Zijin The river breeze is extremely excited, feeling the surging power in the body.


    "It''s just right, so I can compete with the Jade Emperor."


    "Well, jade emperor, wait for me, wait for me to come to you."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed and looked at the location of Lingxiao hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianji mountain!


    The river breeze stands on the top of the mountain.


    Looking at a sword in front of me.


    Yes, there is a sword on the top of Tianji mountain.


    He came here today to take the sword.


    This sword, named Fengduo, is the ultimate immortal weapon left by the Zijin Immortal Emperor at that time.


    It''s been here for tens of thousands of years.


    No one can take it.


    Because no one is close at all.


    Even those powerful immortal emperors standing in front of them could not take them away.


    Now, Jiangfeng comes here as zijinxiandi, without any pressure.


    He wanted to take the sword and kill the Jade Emperor.


    Zheng!


    As soon as the river breeze grasps, Feng duo''s sword vibrates.


    Whoosh out of his hand.


    Suddenly, he felt a very familiar feeling.


    It seems that this sword is for him.


    Zheng Zheng


    With the sword in hand, it''s buzzing.


    The spirit of war is overwhelming.


    No war, no pleasure.


    Kill!


    Murderous!


    The river breeze has been unable to bear the inner boiling.


    ¡­¡­


    LingXiao palace!


    In the hall, the Jade Emperor sits on the top of the hall, eyes closed, a pair of peace.


    His hair was in a bun, and he was dressed in a yellow robe. His eyes were as electric as electricity. His pavilion was square and round, and his heaven was full. His immortal spirit was curling and there was no wind stirring.


    How to look at it, this is a kind-hearted fairy, not associated with evil and insidious.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and there was a change in his calm face.


    "It''s time to come. Good. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." The Jade Emperor murmured.


    Then his body disappeared out of thin air, and the next second he appeared outside the Lingxiao hall.


    Not far away, however, is the river breeze.


    The river breeze has come.


    Standing here waiting for a long time.


    He is waiting for the Jade Emperor to come out by himself.


    All the disciples of Lingxiao hall gathered around and were afraid to step forward.


    Because of the river breeze, the smell of zijinxiandi makes them afraid, makes them afraid, and even makes them want to worship.


    "You are here at last, Jiangfeng." Jade Emperor road.


    "Yes, I''m here. You must know what I''m here for." Jiangfengdao.


    "Of course, you''re going to kill me." Said the Jade Emperor.


    "Yes, just to kill you." Jiang Feng said: "I ask you, can you recognize mietian?"


    "Of course, I do. Twelve products of the Black Lotus." The Jade Emperor replied.


    "Then why did you let him stop mortals from becoming immortals and treat him as a chess piece?" Asked Jiang Feng.


    "Because it''s all for you." The Jade Emperor smiles.


    River breeze a Leng, "for me what?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to ask the second question, why did I let people attack you, leading to your failure in promotion and returning to the earth?" Said the Jade Emperor.


    "Then why?" Jiang Feng frowned.


    "Because extermination of heaven is your robbery, and you are my robbery. I''ve spent a hundred years playing chess with you, waiting for today." The Jade Emperor suddenly sneered.


    "When you enter the fairyland for no reason, I calculate that you are my robber, so I''ve been waiting and arranging for you step by step."


    "Until now, you have left my shadow in your life forever."


    what!


    The wind of the river shook my whole body.


    He even became a chess piece.


    "I let the four immortals attack you, in order to create a more powerful you, which is now you." The Jade Emperor said, "only in this way can I kill you to testify, achieve the supreme body, penetrate the way of heaven, break through the colorless barrier and travel in the endless universe."


    "Only if you reincarnate for two generations can you be perfect. I have to do that."


    "Now, you see."


    Jiang Feng was silent for a moment and nodded, "I understand. It turns out that everything is set up by you. You are really dangerous."


    "You''re the only one who''s planning such a big game."


    "Just, can you still kill me now?"


    "I think it''s time for me to kill you."


    Zheng!


    Jiangfeng took out Fengduo sword and pointed it to the heart of the Jade Emperor.


    "Fengduo sword! How can it be in your hands? How did you get it? " Seeing Fengduo sword, the Jade Emperor was surprised at last.


    "Hum, don''t forget that I am the emperor of Zijin now. Thank you for your help. You have made me so, beyond you." The river breeze is cold to hum a way.

 Chapter 999

    "Yes, you are the emperor of Zijin now. I''ll kill you again. It''s really a small chance. " Jade Emperor light way: "but, I must kill you, otherwise, I did everything in vain."


    "Even if in the end my wish fails, I''ll try."


    "Because if you don''t try, you will never know whether you will succeed or not."


    "So, you and I can''t avoid today''s war."


    "Come on then, don''t talk nonsense." "Today, I''ll show you what a counter attack is," Jiang Feng cried


    "You have miscalculated."


    "So, you should die."


    "From now on, I will be the only one to get the fairyland."


    "My River breeze will be the new master of fairyland."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, come on."


    The Jade Emperor moved and split into eight bodies.


    These are his eight bodies: Tao body, Dharma body, self, real body, trace body, corresponding body, separate body and incarnation.


    Once out of the ninth body, then, he will achieve the supreme body, break through the colorless barrier, travel in the universe.


    As soon as eight bodies came out, they immediately surrounded the river.


    But the river breeze is not afraid. With Fengduo sword in hand, everything can be destroyed.


    The battle between the immortal and the emperor has not happened for a long time.


    This war is bound to be high-profile.


    In the void, a pair of eyes peep here, silent, just watching.


    None of them will interfere in the matter.


    Among them, there is no lack of such super figures as taishanglaojun and yuanshitianzun.


    "Kill me, and you will be able to testify."


    "On the contrary, if I kill you, I will be able to testify in my ninth body."


    The voice of the Jade Emperor is ethereal and illusory.


    "Don''t worry, I''m destined to kill you." River breeze Mou son a shrink, wave sword to chop.


    Boom!


    The blade is sharp and unstoppable.


    Tear... The Tao body of the Jade Emperor was cut off by himself.


    "What a sword


    The river wind waves its sword again.


    Cut it off!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    "Ah... The Jade Emperor is defeated. There is no suspense."


    "Yes, I lost."


    "Zijinxiandi is not easy to deal with."


    "The Jade Emperor set himself up and hurt himself."


    "Ah, stealing chicken can''t eat rice. It''s a pity."


    "It can''t be said that if the Jade Emperor succeeds, he will be the first person in the immortal world."


    "Yes, it''s just a gamble."


    "It''s just that he was out of luck and lost the bet."


    "But at least he dares to gamble, and we dare not even gamble."


    "Yes..."


    "I''ve lost, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poof!


    The Jade Emperor vomited blood and was depressed.


    "I didn''t expect that I was defeated so thoroughly. I thought I had a chance to kill you. Originally, I was wrong."


    "It''s always been wrong."


    "I''ve developed a guillotine for myself."


    "Ah..."


    The Jade Emperor sighed and shook his head. He had no consciousness of resistance.


    Resistance is in vain.


    Xiandi duel, hand can break the outcome.


    At this point, the outcome is divided, there is no need to force.


    If you lose, you lose.


    Give up.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    With the sword of Jiangfeng, the remaining three bodies of the Jade Emperor were cut off again.


    The eight bodies are destroyed, and there is no possibility of turning over.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Zheng!


    Fengduo sword stabs the Jade Emperor.


    Puchi... A sword stabbed into the chest.


    Heart broken.


    A generation of Immortal Emperor, jade emperor, fell.


    The LingXiao palace will collapse.


    "Congratulations, congratulations on your successful sermon. Next there is a colorless barrier waiting for you. I hope you can cross it." Before his death, the Jade Emperor was not sad, but laughed from the bottom of his heart.


    His body broke inch by inch and finally turned into powder and disappeared.


    The Jade Emperor disappeared completely.


    From then on, there was no Jade Emperor in the fairyland.


    Only the river breeze that became famous in the first World War.


    Zijin Xiandi, Jiangfeng!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to Emperor Zijin


    In the void, the blessings of countless people came.


    "Thank you very much. Please take care of me in the future."


    It''s hard to send charcoal in the snow, but it''s easy to add icing on the cake. Seeing Jiangfeng''s successful demonstration, we naturally need to get close.


    The three treasures were sent directly by the Supreme Lord, the first emperor of heaven and the leader of Tongtian sect to express congratulations.


    Jiang Feng is not polite at all. He works directly and thanks for his kindness.


    The big men of other forces have also offered their treasures and dare not lag behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Hum!


    At this time, a barrier suddenly appeared and pressed down towards the river.


    This barrier is colorless and transparent, but can be felt.


    Jiang Feng looked up and said, "is this the so-called colorless barrier in the mouth of the Jade Emperor? Good. Now that I''m here, I''ll conquer them all. "


    The colourless barrier slammed down.


    Jiang Feng raised his arms and shot his Fengduo sword into the sky.


    Bang!


    The sword and the colorless barrier are locked together, buzzing, and I don''t know when the end is.


    "The colorless barrier is still strong. Even the Fengduo sword can''t break it, and it just barely resists it." The river breeze is full of fright.


    "So, how can we break through this colorless barrier?"


    "I don''t think it''s that easy."


    The river breeze ponders the countermeasure quickly.


    If he can''t break through as soon as possible, he can only be crushed to death by this powerful colorless barrier.


    Even if he was the emperor Zijin, he could not change the fate of death.


    This is tricky.


    It''s hard to do.


    In this way, the river wind can only insist.


    He thought, the colorless barrier is certainly not so easy to break, nor can it be broken with brute force.


    We have to think of other ways.


    By the way, let''s feel it.


    Maybe you can understand the colorless barrier.


    Immediately, he began to feel it, and slowly touched the colorless barrier with his divine sense.


    Time goes by and a year passes in the blink of an eye.


    The river breeze has been feeling and never stopped.


    He has found some ways.


    Maybe it''s a breakthrough.


    He is very happy.


    If there is a breakthrough point, then there is the possibility of breaking it.


    Therefore, he worked harder to understand.


    Not for a moment.


    Another year.


    Suddenly, the colorless barrier vibrated.


    It''s loose.


    Jiang Feng opened his eyes and said, "ha ha ha, OK."


    Brush!


    He put away his sword.


    Let the colorless barrier press on him.


    Bang!


    The colorless barrier seemed to be very heavy, and it pushed him down.


    "Keke..." Jiang Feng felt the great pressure, as if the sky had fallen down. He could be pressed into a meat cake by carelessness.


    But the wind is still a little bit of the top up, and then the hands issued a brilliant.


    Shining along the fingers, quickly spread out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole colorless barrier is shining.


    Like blood vessels, covered with colorless barriers.


    It seems to be beating.


    It''s not the brilliance, it''s the colorless barrier.


    This colorless barrier has life.


    It is this that makes Jiangfeng grasp the breakthrough point.


    If there is life, there will be defects, not perfect.


    "Broken!"


    The wind of the River gave a loud shout.


    Bang Bang


    Click, click


    Boom


    The colorless barrier breaks up in an instant, like a huge mirror, which is suddenly smashed and cracks extend in all directions.


    Crash... The broken colorless barrier falls like a rainstorm, and falls to nothing.


    The colorless barrier finally broke completely.


    Jiangfeng succeeded.


    "Ah..."


    The river wind roars up to the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Breaking through the colorless barrier, he broke away from the fairyland and entered the endless universe.


    Countless stars twinkle in the endless darkness.


    In the eyes of Jiangfeng, it''s just like pearls and fingers.


    And the fairyland, just a place the size of a slap in the face, belongs to him. As long as he has one idea, the fairyland can be wiped out from the universe.


    "I see. After breaking through the colorless barrier, I can practice in the universe and enter a higher level. The fairyland is just a small world, not to mention the earth. I can''t see it with my naked eye." The river is full of emotion.

 Chapter 1000

    In the endless universe.


    The wind of the river sits in the void.


    To feel the vastness.


    The stars flashed through his mind one by one, very clear.


    He knew which star had life, which star was desolate and desolate, and which star was full of ice.


    He has become the first man of all time.


    Since ancient times, no one has reached such a high level.


    From then on, countless creatures could only look up to him and worship him, and did not dare to slander, neglect or cheat him


    The universe gave birth to all walks of life and creatures, now, he just looked up at the sky, but had a different life trajectory.


    All this is given by the endless universe.


    The universe is behind him.


    He is also the pride of the universe.


    Under the universe, he is respected.


    In all ages, he is the emperor.


    In the whole world, he is king.


    ¡­¡­


    But, come to this one step, river breeze feels very lonely suddenly.


    Without goals and opponents, how can he live in the future?


    It must be hard.


    All around is endless space, nothing, empty, in addition to the distant stars, is the stars.


    But occasionally there are nebulae that are formed by too many stars.


    Of course, there are also some black holes that exist and rotate silently, and we don''t know where they can lead.


    Where, where


    Where is the way back.


    ignorance.


    Can the memory last forever.


    ignorance.


    That hot blood can be rekindled.


    ignorance.


    That loss will have.


    ¡­¡­


    The universe is secluded.


    It''s hard to get rid of the worries in a flash.


    Originally for that prosperous moment, do not do this eternal life.


    The most beautiful scenery is the short-term splendor.


    Yes, he doesn''t want to stay here.


    He doesn''t like it here.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, he is a man of the earth, should return to live on the earth.


    Jiang Feng suddenly stood up, eyes shining, "I want to go back to the earth, accompany my family, I can''t stand this loneliness, just want to melt in the warmth..."


    Tear


    With a wave of the river breeze, it opens a time channel and leads directly to the earth.


    Jiang Feng looked back at the universe and murmured, "goodbye, universe. I''ll come back when I have time. Now I want to go home."


    Having said that, Jiang Feng jumps into the time channel and returns to the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The river breeze appeared in the sky of Meilong city. Suddenly, the situation changed, the wind was strong, the white clouds were layer upon layer, and the golden light was flashing


    Many people found this spectacle for the first time and looked up. They were very curious and thought it was a rare celestial phenomenon. They took out their mobile phones to take pictures as a memento.


    It''s destined to be a big news, and it will make headlines tomorrow.


    In a spacious and luxurious villa.


    The Jiang family is enjoying themselves on the lawn. Several beautiful women gather around and talk and laugh.


    Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei sat by with happy smiles.


    Beside them, there is a five or six-year-old girl, who is catching a flying butterfly. She laughs and is extremely cute.


    "Wow, butterfly, don''t run..." the little girl called while chasing.


    "Baby, be careful, don''t fall down." Zhang Mei''s face is full of doting.


    "It''s OK. Let her run. Run more healthily." Jiang Jianjun said.


    "As long as you love your granddaughter, I tell you, you are doting." Zhang Mei said with white eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''d love to." Jiang Jianjun is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, what''s that in the sky?" Cheng Shaoqing, who was drinking tea, looked up and saw countless streamers. He was surprised and yelled.


    Luo Xia, he Lianwei, Le Huadie, a Zhu, Wu Xiaoyou and other women all looked up.


    It''s eye-catching.


    Streamer flickering, every strip, like a colorful pink belt, full of the whole sky.


    "Wow, I''m so beautiful." Zhu cheered.


    "Well, such a beautiful vision is rare." Luo Xia said.


    Yuehua butterfly took a look and said: "such a beautiful thing, it can''t be a meteor falling."


    "Silly sister, how can you see a meteor in broad daylight?" Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "It''s not hard to see. I''ve seen it." Wu Xiaoliang frowned slightly, "this seems to be..."


    "It seems to be the streamer of the strong." Helenwei replied.


    "Yes, just as I thought." Wu Xiaoyou nodded.


    "The strong?" Cheng Shaoqing Leng Leng way: "is there a strong on earth how do not know."


    "Maybe." Helenwei said.


    Whoosh!


    On the lawn.


    The shadow of the river wind appeared in an instant.


    His family members showed up in his eyes.


    Parents, lovers... Are here.


    Everywhere in the villa, he was familiar with the atmosphere.


    That''s their friends and subordinates.


    At the moment when the river breeze appeared, the first reaction was to see Cheng Shaoqing.


    Cheng Shaoqing slightly twisted her head, her eyes did not blink.


    It seems that she doesn''t believe it. She rubs her eyes and looks at it again. It''s still the river breeze. It''s true, that''s right.


    She was not mistaken.


    "Jiang Feng, are you?" Cheng Shaoqing murmured.


    "Shaoqing, it''s me." Jiang Feng tries to make himself smile.


    "I''m back."


    The river breeze comes forward.


    Then the others saw him.


    Luo Xia, he Lianwei, Le Huadie, a Zhu and Wu Xiaoyou''s eyes changed from surprise to joy, and finally to excitement and fanaticism.


    "River breeze!"


    "River breeze!"


    "You''re back!"


    At the same time, the women run to the river breeze and then embrace it.


    The river wind was directly submerged.


    The river breeze is surrounded by the gentle countryside for a while, and the tender, love, hormones... That haven''t been seen for a long time come in droves!


    "Xiaofeng, it''s Xiaofeng." Zhang Mei is even more excited.


    Her son is back. Can you not be excited.


    When the river breeze left, they didn''t know when the river breeze would come back. They even thought they couldn''t come back.


    After these years, they have accepted the reality, no longer so sad, but try to live every day.


    Unexpectedly, the river wind suddenly came back. It was a surprise.


    It''s a big happy event for the Jiang family.


    "It''s really a breeze." Jiang Jianjun almost choked.


    As a man, he can''t help crying when he sees his son coming back.


    "Little darling, come on, go and meet your father." Jiang Jianjun grabbed the little girl chasing the butterfly and pointed to Jiang Feng, "didn''t you ask where your father is? You see, he is your father."


    "My father." The little girl blinked her eyes.


    "Yes, let''s go." Jiang jianjundao.


    The little girl was stunned again, and then ran all the way.


    "Daddy The little girl gave a crisp cry.


    Jiang Feng was shocked all over. He pushed away the crowd and looked at the little girl. There was a very intimate feeling in his heart.


    Just now the little girl seemed to call him Dad.


    "Are you calling me?" Jiang Feng asked.


    "My silly son, of course, is calling you, this is your daughter." Zhang MeiDao.


    "My daughter?" He looked at Cheng Shaoqing and said, "what''s the matter? How could I suddenly have a daughter? "


    "You may not know that the night before you followed mietian, you impregnated sister yuehuadie. After you left, we knew that we were born a daughter. It''s almost six years old." Cheng Shaoqing said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng thought, indeed, the night before he entered the Lich world, he was sleeping with Yue Huadie and a Zhu.


    I didn''t expect


    In one night.


    It''s lucky.


    It''s amazing, too.


    Jiang Feng took the hand of Yue Huadie and said, "thank you for your hard work."


    Yue Huadie is a little shy and lowers her head slightly. "I should thank you for giving me such a good gift."


    "Dad, when we meet for the first time, don''t you have any gifts for me?" The little girl pursed.


    Jiang Feng was stunned and then laughed, "ha ha ha..."


    "Yes, of course."


    "Look what this is."


    Jiang Feng turned his hand and took out a bright bead. "This is a baby. You can take it with you in the future. No one can hurt you."


    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful. I love it. Thank you, Dad." When the little girl saw the bead, she cheered and liked it very much.


    This bead is brought back from the fairyland by Jiang Feng. It''s the only one in the world. No one can get close to it with this bead.


    "Ha ha, you like it." Jiang Feng touched the little girl''s head.


    "By the way, what''s your name, tell Dad." The river breeze is different.


    "My name is Jiang Xiaoai. My eldest mother named me." Said the little girl.


    It''s Cheng Shaoqing''s name. It''s very obvious. It''s to express his missing and love for Jiang Feng.


    Cheng Shaoqing ranks first among Jiang Feng''s lovers, and Jiang Xiaoai naturally calls her big mother.


    "Nice to hear. Nice name." Jiang Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Xiaofeng, do you want to leave when you come back this time?" Jiang Jianjun asked.


    Jiang Feng shook his head, "no, Dad, I will never leave again. I will accompany you. Let''s have a good life together."


    "Good, good." Jiang Jianjun smiles.


    Zhang Mei also laughed, "this is the best, since I don''t go, my daughter-in-law, it''s up to you next."


    "Good."


    All the women responded.


    Jiang Feng looked at everyone in doubt, "what''s the situation?"


    "Come with us." Cheng Shaoqing grabbed him and pulled into the room.


    Several other women were pushing behind to help push the river breeze into the house.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Cried Jiang Feng.


    "We''re going to have children for you, too, ha ha..." all the girls yelled and laughed together.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Jianjun and Zhang Mei also laughed, "go, go, we''re waiting to have grandchildren. We need more. It''s better to have one. The more, the better. We''ll take care of your children."


    "I''ll go... Don''t force me. It''s against the law." The river wind almost fainted, and black lines came out of his head.


    "Our own husband, what kind of law..."


    "Yes, come on."


    "You can''t run away."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Looking at their posture, Jiang Xiaoai said strangely, "grandfather, grandmother, what are they doing?"


    "Silly child, they are discussing how many younger brothers and sisters you want. Would you like to have them?" Zhang Mei holds Jiang Xiaoai in her arms.


    "Of course I would." Jiang Xiaoai said.


    Children''s words are innocent, but they don''t think so much.


    "If you like, let''s go. Grandparents will take you out. Let''s go to the playground." Jiang Jianjun dotingly touched Jiang Xiaoai''s head.


    They are gone, leaving the river alone and struggling in the house


    "Ah... Don''t... Just pass me..."


    "I''ve just come back. Let me have a rest."


    "I''m a man at least. How about face?"


    "Can you give me some respect?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up for us."


    "Work hard..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [grand finale]